《Hardcore Chef Dad》


 Chapter 1： Back to the beginning

    Click.


    A drop of water hit the face, it''s hot.


    Feng Yifan woke up suddenly, seeing a dazzling flash in front of him, and suddenly saw a microphone raised in front of him.


    "Master Feng, first of all congratulations to you for winning the title of God of Cooking. May I ask you, now that you are recognized as the God of Cooking, have you fulfilled your wish for many years? Do you have any other wishes?"


    Facing various lenses, facing the microphone close at hand, facing the audience behind the spotlight and the global simultaneous live broadcast, countless pairs of eyes stared.


    has gray hair, but Feng Yifan, who is over sixty years old, has a pleasant little face in his mind.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yifan said into the microphone: "If I can, I am willing to switch back to my daughter with the one I have now."


    As he spoke, his eyes were blurred by tears, Feng Yifan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    The next moment, when he opens his eyes again, he wants to wipe away his tears and continue the next interview.


    The moment I opened my eyes, everything in front of me changed.


    There is no scene of the world-famous Global Culinary Arts Conference, no dazzling flashes and spotlights, and no pair of eyes full of worship.


    On an old food street that has been around for some years, Feng Yifan stood in front of a small restaurant called "Su Ji".


    looked up, looked at the wooden plaque hanging on the door, looked down at the familiar old shop, Feng Yifan''s mind was blank.


    How is this going? Why am I here?


    After a short daze, Feng Yifan looked down at what he was wearing and the luggage bag he was carrying.


    The skin of his hands became tighter, his arms became stronger, and some heavy luggage in his hands contained the knives that followed Feng Yifan for half a lifetime.


    Feng Yifan realized that he seemed to be born again.


    "Brother, you are already like this now, why do you still have to insist? "Su Ji" was left by your ancestors. His father passed you down on sons and daughters. Now you can''t afford this time-honored brand. Why are you stubborn?


    Instead of handing over the time-honored name of "Su Ji" to outsiders, it is better to give me the old plaque outside. Anyway, my surname is Su. "


    The sound from the old shop brought Feng Yifan''s confused thoughts back.


    has a familiar voice, like his wife��s aunt?


    was really reborn and returned to the past, back to the moment when his wife and aunt came to win the time-honored "Su Ji" brand.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan''s heart was suddenly excited, because he knew that he was about to meet his long-lost daughter.


    The memories that have been buried for many years have emerged one after another.


    Feng Yifan was originally a country boy. Because he didn''t want to follow his parents to farm in the countryside, he ran out alone, intending to fight for a world in the outside world, and then he would be able to bring glory to the ancestors.


    As a result, the outside world is very helpless.


    Feng Yifan almost starved to death without any skill.


    In poverty, Feng Yifan met the owner of this "Su Ji" small restaurant. Later, he became a waiter for Su Ji, and slowly gained the trust of his boss, becoming an apprentice of Su Ji.


    The boss treats Feng Yifan very well. Seeing that he is modest and easy to learn, he has almost given him all the skills he has learned throughout his life and the craftsmanship inherited from the Su family for many years.


    Even, he married his only daughter to Feng Yifan, hoping that he could inherit the time-honored "Su Ji" brand.


    Feng Yifan did not disappoint his boss at the beginning. One year after his marriage, he not only made a little bit of fame in the domestic culinary world, but also created a great opportunity for exchanges abroad.


    Even though his wife had just given birth to a daughter for him at the time, Feng Yifan, who wanted to get ahead in his previous life, was still cruel and left only a letter, and he did not bid farewell to his father-in-law and his wife, so he embarked on a journey abroad.


    Today happens to be Feng Yifan''s return after five years of studying abroad.


    In my memory, on this day, when I came back from abroad, my wife and aunt came to ask for the old plaque of "Su Ji".


    This is not the first time my wife and aunt have come here. I have been here several times before. In the face of repeated pressure from his sister, his father-in-law suffered a stroke and became paralyzed.


    Today, the father-in-law is holding on to his body and is unable to move, preparing to compete with the cook brought by his sister.


    Feng Yifan in his previous life has made a decision that he regrets for a lifetime.


    At that time, it was learned that his wife and aunt were the boss of the restaurant group, Feng Yifan admitted that he was not an opponent, and his father-in-law had suffered a stroke and was inconvenient to move. At that time, in order to let his father-in-law rest and recover, Feng Yifan persuaded his father-in-law to tolerate temporarily, and he could even give up the old plaque of Su Ji first, as long as he was okay.


    But at this time in his previous life, Feng Yifan still couldn''t understand the importance of Su Ji''s old plaque to his father-in-law, and he still couldn''t really understand the meaning of inheritance.


    So he didn''t expect that his father-in-law was ashamed and angry after hearing the persuasion. The stroke had not healed and his condition worsened. Although he was rushed to the hospital, he could not be rescued in the end.


    The more tragic thing is that under the impact of a series of events, his wife Su Ruoxi has forgotten her daughter who went to kindergarten.


    The daughter who came back from a nearby kindergarten, learned that her grandfather was critically ill and was hospitalized, and tried to sneak to the hospital by herself, but there was a car accident on the road.


    The death of his father-in-law and his daughter completely broke his wife.


    Feng Yifan was also considered by his parents to be irresponsible, and cut off relations with him.


    The parents took the mentally broken daughter-in-law to the countryside to take care of them, but they never saw Feng Yifan''s biological son again.


    Even though Feng Yifan spent half of his life in his previous life, he eventually succeeded in defeating his wife and aunt, acquiring his wife��s aunt��s restaurant group, and becoming the world��s top chef in one fell swoop, and he was also regarded as the **** of cooking.


    His parents did not forgive him until he died.


    All the glory and praise of previous lives can not make up for Feng Yifan''s guilt for his family, and it can''t make up for the pain of losing his daughter.


    That''s why he made the wish that he was willing to do everything he could to return to his daughter.


    Unexpectedly, God gave me a chance to do it again, I was born again.


    "Uncle, are you here to eat? Why don''t you go in?"


    Just as Feng Yifan fell into the memory of his past life, a timid voice behind him pulled his thoughts back.


    Feng Yifan turned around a little excitedly, and saw a little girl who was as beautiful as he remembered in a dress and carrying a small schoolbag, standing behind him.


    In an instant, Feng Yifan''s eyes were blurred by tears, and he squatted down slowly with some excitement. Looking at the little girl seriously, she asked quietly and tremblingly: "You, you must be Ruoruo, right?"


    The little girl is a little strange: "Uncle, my name is Ruoruo, how do you know Ruoruo''s name?"


    Feng Yifan hugged the girl in his arms, and said to the girl very excitedly: "Because, because I am not an uncle, I am...I am Ruoruo''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly hugged, and after a short daze, he immediately struggled and shouted: "Oh, no, no, you are not Ruoruo''s father."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly shouted to the shop: "Mom, grandpa, Ruoruo is back, come and save Ruoruo. Here is a strange uncle who hugged Ruoruo and said it was Ruoruo''s father."


    The people in the old Su Ji shop heard the shout of the little girl outside, and quickly came out of the shop.


    was a woman who was six or seven points similar to the little girl. Seeing the man holding Feng Ruoruo, the woman was also a little surprised. Even her daughter broke free from the man''s arms and threw herself into her arms. The woman did not respond to her daughter in the first time.


    "Mom, mom, let''s go quickly, this uncle is so strange."


    Two lives, Feng Yifan quickly calmed down, wiped the tears from his face and stood up.


    Facing his wife who hasn''t seen him for many years, although she is still young and beautiful, but because of the shop during this period, she has a sad look on her face.


    Feng Yifan said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    The sentence ���� is a pun.


    On the surface, he said to his wife now, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Feng Yifan returned from studying abroad.


    But in Feng Yifan''s heart, he wanted to tell his wife that he was wrong in the previous life. Now that he has got a chance to come back again, he will do his best to protect his wife and daughter, and take good care of his father-in-law and Su Ji, a small restaurant.


    Su Ruoxi was still in shock. She did not expect that at this time, she left a letter and went abroad to learn how to cook. As soon as she left, her husband of five years returned.


    However, the voice in the old shop soon brought back Su Ruoxi''s chaotic thoughts.


    "Who is back? It''s your eldest brother, your son-in-law? I heard that after more than a year of marriage, he and Ruoxi suddenly left without saying goodbye. Why are they back now? Is it because of the old name of our Su family?"


    Hearing the harsh words inside, Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand to hold his dazed wife.


    Feng Yifan wanted to pull her daughter up together, but the little girl was obviously frightened by the previous hug, and she shrank away from her mother.


    Feng Yifan just laughed at this, and took his wife and her daughter who had been shrinking beside her into the shop.


    Seeing a group of brightly dressed people in the small restaurant, Feng Yifan ignored him and walked straight to his father-in-law in a wheelchair.


    Kneeling in front of his father-in-law respectfully, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Dad, I''m back, I''m sorry I shouldn''t have left like that back then, I apologize to you.


    I went to the place I should go, and I learned what I should learn. When I come back, I will take good care of you, take good care of Ruoxi and Ruoruo, and keep your Su Ji. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan glanced at his wife and aunt, and said loudly, "I will never let anyone take the old plaque from your hand."


    The father-in-law of stroke and hemiplegia stared at Feng Yifan, slowly pulling out a smile on his stiff face.

 Chapter 2： The small restaurant reopens

    "Yeah, my son-in-law is back, eldest brother, do you have to show it to my younger sister?" The strange sound of yin and yang broke the original harmony.


    Feng Yifan saw his father-in-law about to get angry, smiled and patted his father-in-law to soothe him, then stood up and turned around.


    "This must be an aunt, right?"


    A woman dressed in luxury and dressed like a noble lady, she glanced at Feng Yifan and said coldly, "Don''t call me so close. Maybe you took the old plaque outside today, and everyone will not be relatives in the future."


    Feng Yifan was not upset, but instead smiled and said, "Auntie, what you said is wrong. Anyway, you are also Ruoxi''s aunt and Ruoruo''s aunt.


    You can deny us poor relatives, but we still have to have the courtesy we should have.


    We can��t let others say that we don��t have a tutor, and we don��t recognize our relatives for a little bit of profit. "


    Su Ruoxi felt a little dissatisfied when he heard Feng Yifan sigh in a low breath, calling "Auntie", and frowned slightly.


    But when I heard this, Su Ruoxi and Grandpa Su in the wheelchair could hear the smell.


    Su Ruoxi��s aunt Su Lanxin was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that Feng Yifan was clearly scolding her for denying her six relatives and having no tutor.


    "Huh, the young man has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. I didn''t think that my big brother, who can only cook his head, taught you such an apprentice. I just don''t know, is your craft as good as your mouth?"


    Feng Yifan maintained a confident smile: "Aunty, you brought the chef with you today, isn''t it just for the comparison? We know how the craftsmanship is."


    Su Lanxin looked at Feng Yifan with a confident smile on his face in surprise.


    Before coming to ask for the old plaque of Su Ji, Su Lan had learned about his elder brother''s home.


    knew that for the sake of Su Ji''s inheritance, the eldest brother accepted a closed disciple, and also married his daughter to him. But more than a year after the marriage, this disciple suddenly left without saying goodbye. It is said that he went abroad to study cooking.


    As the boss of a multinational catering group, Su Lanxin naturally also investigated Feng Yifan through some relationships.


    But I did not find out which well-known restaurant Feng Yifan went to for further study.


    So before Su Lanxin came here, she didn''t take her elder brother''s son-in-law seriously. The purpose of coming today is to force her to give up the old plaque of Su Ji.


    Take back the time-honored brand of Su Ji, Su Lanxin��s catering group, to proceed with the next step of development.


    But now, the son-in-law of the eldest brother''s family is back, bringing variables. Su Lanxin can''t help but feel a little worried, will the eldest brother''s son-in-law have any means?


    Su Lanxin has been able to make the catering group what it is today, not only by a keen insight into the market. The more crucial point is that she is cautious enough, when she is not absolutely sure, she will not take risks easily.


    Weighing one or two, Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Hehehe, you are screaming''aunt''. When you come back, you will be asked to compete in cooking skills. It seems that aunt is not affectionate.


    Let��s do this, today you and your dad, and your wife and daughter have a good time together. Auntie will go back and arrange a grand reception for you. We will get together again another day. "


    Looking at Su Lanxin, Feng Yifan did not expect that the other party would temporarily give up the persecution in this situation.


    As for the grand reception?


    is probably "Hongmen Banquet".


    Want to go back and make good preparations for another culinary competition, and take back the old plaque of "Su Ji" with integrity?


    However, it is Su Lanxin who is always cautious. Maybe she would never have thought that Feng Yifan would be reborn and have the memory of immersing himself in cooking for decades in his previous life.


    Feng Yifan still smiled confidently: "That son-in-law thanked auntie very much, my son-in-law is looking forward to the reception banquet prepared by my aunt."


    Su Lanxin smiled and stood up, and said to the eldest brother who was sitting in the wheelchair: "Big brother, your son-in-law is back, let your family get together, I will leave today."


    Watching Su Lanxin lead the people away, the old Su and Su Ruoxi in the old shop are still a little strange.


    Feng Yifan ignored those, turned around and respectfully kneeled again in front of his father-in-law.


    "Dad, Master, Yifan is back. Please forgive Yifan for leaving without saying goodbye five years ago. Yifan was wrong. You shouldn''t be left behind, Ruoxi, let alone Ruoruo."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Jinrong looked at Feng Yifan who was kneeling in front of him, raised his arms slightly, and moved his somewhat slanted mouth, trying to spit out vague words: "Get up, get up."


    Seeing his father-in-law a little excited, Feng Yifan quickly got up and stepped forward and took his father-in-law''s hand.


    "Don''t get excited."


    Su Jinrong tried to shake off Feng Yifan''s hand, staring at him and spit out: "Yes, believe...you?"


    The father-in-law spit out these three words with a slanted mouth, like an awl, deeply pierced into Feng Yifan''s heart, and suddenly he shattered his thought that everything would become beautiful when he came back.


    But Feng Yifan doesn''t blame his father-in-law, because he knows that he failed his father-in-law''s trust first.


    At first, I was just a poor country boy who almost starved to death.


    If it is not for the trust of his father-in-law, and he is giving him a generous offer regardless of return, it may not be possible for Feng Yifan to obtain the opportunity to go abroad to learn cooking.


    Even if Feng Yifan became a top culinary master in his previous life, I still have to thank my father-in-law for his unreserved teaching process and strict requirements for him, allowing him to lay a solid foundation.


    And later, she married her daughter to Feng Yifan, and gave birth to a daughter to Feng Yifan.


    But Feng Yifan is still a choice. For the opportunity to go abroad, he left his wife and daughter after giving birth and ran abroad alone for five years.


    Even though Feng Yifan will call back in the past five years, make some money at home, or mail some gifts back, those who are after all cannot replace his company by their side.


    So now the father-in-law is struggling to spit out these three words, and his eyes are full of distrust of Feng Yifan, which is understandable.


    Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law very seriously: "I know that I am not good, and I know that no matter how much I am sorry now, I can''t make up for the pain that I have brought to you, Ruoxi and Ruoruo during my five-year absence.


    But I beg you to give me the opportunity to use my performance and actions to compensate you, and I will try to make you trust me again. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan bowed deeply to his father-in-law: "Please, Dad."


    The atmosphere in the small restaurant was solemn. Feng Yifan was standing in front of his father-in-law with a deep bend. Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo''s mother and daughter were watching. The father-in-law''s face in the wheelchair was uncertain.


    Dangdang.


    Just as the family was in a stalemate, the door of the small restaurant was knocked.


    An old man poked his head in from outside the door and asked: "Ruoxi, is Brother Su better? Are you still closed today?"


    glanced at the old man who came in and asked, Su Ruoxi hurriedly responded: "Oh, Uncle Zhang, my dad is better, but today..."


    Without waiting for his wife to reject the client, Feng Yifan hurriedly got up and said first: "Uncle Zhang, starting today, Su Ji is open for business. Uncle Zhang, come in and sit down. I will make you what you want to eat."


    The old Zhang head who came in the door raised his head and looked at Feng Yifan when he heard the words, and he straightened his reading glasses and looked carefully.


    "Oh, yes, is it Yifan? Are you back?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, Uncle Zhang, I''m back, and Su Ji is reopening today. Sit down first, Uncle Zhang, and I will cook it for you."


    The old Zhang who entered the door responded, and while looking for a seat to sit down, he was still thinking about what to eat?


    But before Zhang Tou ordered his meal, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "I know, Uncle Zhang, you must want three silk and lion head, right?"


    Just as the old Zhangtou sat down, he heard Feng Yifan''s words and said a little excitedly: "Yifan, what can you do now?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a confident smile: "Yes, this is the sign of our Su Ji, sit down and wait."


    Watching Feng Yifan walking towards the back kitchen, not only the old Zhang head who had already sat down was a little surprised.


    Su Jinrong, who was in a wheelchair, was equally surprised, but he did not ask his daughter to stop him.


    Maybe it''s because there are outsiders?


    Or maybe you want to take the opportunity to test Feng Yifan?

 Chapter 3： The old taste of Su Kee

    stepped into the long-distance, but still a well-established back kitchen with a deep memory, the stove and all kinds of kitchen utensils were polished very brightly.


    Feng Yifan still remembers the first lesson his father-in-law taught himself when he was apprentice with his father-in-law.


    "As a good cook, you must first love your own kitchen, so you must clean the kitchen sufficiently clean and tidy. If you can''t even wipe the stove, then you can''t be called a qualified cook."


    For so many years, my father-in-law still insisted that the kitchen is always clean and tidy.


    Feng Yifan came to the storage cabinet in the kitchen according to his memory, and opened the storage cabinet to see all kinds of fresh ingredients inside.


    Obviously, even if the father-in-law is in poor health, he still has to ensure that the ingredients are fresh enough.


    As in my memory, my father-in-law has always been a meticulous cook.


    After a brief stupefaction, Feng Yifan also quickly began to prepare.


    Three silks are buckle three silks, a dish that tests knife skills very much, and Feng Yifan often practiced it when he was an apprentice.


    Although he is reborn now, the memory of his previous life is still retained. Perhaps because of the different body, some muscle memories may be a little rusty, but a little familiarity can still be easily controlled.


    While starting the pot on the stove, he started to make the broth, while preparing other ingredients.


    Feng Yifan is not at all uncomfortable, his hands and feet are even more agile than before he was born again. At this time, the benefits of youth are undoubtedly revealed.


    While busy in the kitchen, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the kitchen door moving, and saw a small head probing his head by the door, seeming to observe something in secret?


    The corners of Feng Yifan��s mouth rose slightly: "Children Feng Ruoruo? Isn��t that child Feng Ruoruo?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard her daughter''s voice: "Ah, I was found."


    Then, the little girl quickly turned around and ran out of the kitchen, seeming to be going to report to her mother and grandfather.


    Through the gap opened by the kitchen door, Feng Yifan saw his daughter from the back, the corners of his mouth rose more, his hand movements became more dexterous, and his heart was full of joy.


    After a lot of busy work, Feng Yifan brought the three-wire buckle and lion head to Lao Zhang''s head by himself.


    "Uncle Zhang, try it. I haven''t made it in a few years. Some hands are made. Let''s see if the taste can be close to my dad''s craftsmanship."


    The old Zhang head looked forward to the small bowl in front of him and the familiar small cup next to him. He was also a little expectant.


    Also looking forward to is Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi, the father and daughter.


    Although Feng Yifan said that before he left, he was indeed capable of becoming a teacher, but after five years of absence, I wonder if he can still reach the same level as before?


    When the old Zhangtou was nervous about expectation, he slowly opened the upside-down bowl.


    For a moment, looking at the inverted bowl under the plate, the top is a beautifully decorated shiitake mushroom.


    Next, there are fine and neat shredded pork, ham, winter bamboo shoots, and chicken shreds.


    Every kind of knife is extremely delicate, with uniform length and thickness. It is not like a dish, but like a work of art.


    The old man was stunned for a few seconds, then raised the chopsticks in his hand and sighed: "This is so hard that I don''t dare to put down the chopsticks. This knife skill is really not worse than that of Brother Su."


    Hearing what the old Zhang Tou said, Feng Ruoruo''s children''s shoes were not happy: "No grandpa''s good."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly grabbed her daughter, and smiled apologetically to the old Zhang Tau: "Excuse me, Uncle Zhang."


    Lao Zhang''s head smiled indifferently and said, "Hehehe, it''s okay. In our Ruoruo''s mind, it must be grandpa who did the best. If it is correct, grandpa is the best. Dad is also the same as your grandpa. Learned."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, my hand is definitely not comparable to my dad back then. Uncle Zhang, you can taste it."


    Finally, Lao Zhang''s head gently picked up some with chopsticks, and slowly put it into his mouth.


    looks so good, so naturally I also have expectations in terms of taste.


    At the entrance, the old Zhangtou had already lowered his expectations, thinking that Feng Yifan was still young after all.


    But when he really started to chew in his mouth, the taste of the whole dish spread out in his mouth, instantly making Old Zhang''s head look refreshed.


    This taste, this taste is the taste of many years ago.


    Lao Zhangtou, as a veteran of Su Ji, has always remembered the taste of Su Ji''s three-threads. For many years, he always ordered this one every time he came to Su Ji.


    But in the past few years, maybe Su Jinrong is getting older, maybe because he taught his apprentices without saying goodbye to some loss.


    Su Ji��s three-wire buckle can��t be said to be bad, but it really doesn��t have the flavor it had a long time ago.


    is not the taste of old diners like Lao Zhang.


    Many old diners come to Su Ji, it is more of a feeling, not for the taste.


    But today is different. This plate of Feng Yifan''s three buckles made Lao Zhang once again taste the taste in his memory.


    Then, almost without stopping, Lao Zhang ate all three buckles from the plate in one breath.


    After eating the last chopsticks, Lao Zhang smacked his mouth.


    "Ah, it''s really delicious, it''s still the old taste, brother Su, congratulations, the taste of Su Ji finally has a heir, and the old taste of Su Ji is coming back."


    After listening to the compliment from the old Zhang Tou, Su Jinrong''s heart hanging in the wheelchair was let go, and he tried to open his mouth and said, "Thank you, thank you."


    After another moment of aftertaste, Lao Zhang opened the small cup in front of him, revealing the instant scent.


    Feng Ruoruo, who has not been very convinced, smelled the scent of lion heads, swallowed a little unsuspectingly, and his belly gurgled. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shyly threw herself into her mother''s arms when she heard the sound of her little belly, and she didn''t want to look up.


    Feng Yifan saw this, smiled and went back to the kitchen, and quickly returned with a small cup of the same.


    squatting in front of her daughter with a small cup, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Dad knows Ruoruo hasn''t eaten yet, so Dad also prepared one for Ruoruo. If you want to try it?"


    Feng Ruoruo lifted his head from his mother''s arms and glanced at his father next to him, especially carefully looking at the small cup in his father''s hand.


    The little girl was actually looking forward to it, but she was embarrassed and retracted into her mother''s arms.


    Just as the little girl turned her head back, Lao Zhang sighed again over there, "Wow, it''s really delicious, this lion head is even better."


    Hearing Grandpa Zhang��s sigh, and hearing Grandpa Zhang��s eating had already begun, Feng Ruoruo finally couldn��t help turning her head again to look at the cup that Dad was holding in his hand.


    Seeing her daughter seemed to resist, Feng Yifan knew that he could not be too forceful, so he handed the small cup on his hand to his wife: "You come and feed Ruoruo to eat. I''ll go to the back to clean up, you and dad will also have some together in a while."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and took the Xiaozhu, looking at the daughter who was throwing in her arms, she was a little helpless.


    When Feng Yifan walked towards the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo finally lifted her head from her mother''s arms and looked at the back of her father who went into the kitchen.


    But soon, the little girl was attracted by the cup in her mother''s hands, and she was still looking forward to having a taste.


    Su Ruoxi sat down, opened the cup and picked up the spoon, cut off a lion head, accompanied by a little soup, and fed her daughter together.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait, but just after taking a mouthful, the little girl glanced at the kitchen again, confirming that the person claiming to be "daddy" had not peeked at herself, and then took this bite with confidence.

 Chapter 4： Refuse to taste

    Since Su Jinrong suffered a stroke more than a month ago, today is the busiest day in Su Ji. Under the propaganda of Lao Zhangtou, old diners come in an endless stream.


    The old diners who have tasted the taste of Su Ji again are naturally full of praise. The taste makes everyone seem to travel through time and space and return to the once prosperous but elegant old street.


    three buckle silk, crabmeat lion head, squirrel mandarin fish, squirrel eel...


    These dishes passed down by Su Ji for many years are presented to the old diners like Feng Yifan.


    The old diners almost have a unified opinion, and feel that they finally have the old taste again, which is the taste that the old diners have remembered for many years.


    There is an old man who is older than Su Jinrong, who strongly urges to meet Feng Yifan who is cooking.


    The moment I saw Feng Yifan, the old man grasped Feng Yifan''s hand.


    "Okay, okay, thank you, thank you so much. This, this lion head really made me find it again. When I was a child, my grandma''s family made this taste, and finally I ate it again."


    Seeing that the old man was very excited, Feng Yifan also hurriedly helped him sit down.


    "Elderly, don''t get excited, if you want to eat in the future, come to Suji. We Suji will be open as before. We will ensure that the ingredients are fresh every day and the taste will never change."


    "it is good."


    As soon as Feng Yifan''s voice fell, there was an applause. Lao Zhang, who had not left yet, even took the lead in applauding.


    "Good Yifan, we old diners, we will have another good fortune in the future."


    "It''s really delicious, the taste of this dish really makes people miss the past unconsciously."


    "No, this is the old taste of Su Ji. It is the taste of us old guys from snack to big."


    ...


    Everyone in the restaurant, eating and eating, even humming a few Jiangnan minor tunes together. It really has the kind of gentle affection of the Jiangnan water town.


    Feng Yifan looked at everyone in the restaurant with a smile on their faces. At this moment, there was a kind of simple and simple happiness that he had not experienced for many years before he was born again.


    As a cook, no matter how superb his skills are, no matter how beautiful the dishes are.


    The value of a chef can only be truly reflected when you see the diners eat a lot and smile after eating.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan really regained the joy of being a chef.


    Diners eat happily and bring happiness to the diners. This is the simplest and simplest happiness of the chef.


    Su Ji, who has reopened, has been busy almost all day.


    Feng Yifan was the only one busy in the kitchen all day, but he was still very comfortable.


    can even show a little performance to the diners when the dishes are served.


    For example, when the eel is served with hot oil, the diners are personally topped with hot oil, so that the diners can enjoy a more three-dimensional food experience with a sense of hearing.


    ...


    As night fell, Su Lanxin finally ended the busy day.


    Although I went to ask for the old plaque of "Su Ji" today, there was a little accident, but as the boss of a multinational food group, Su Lanxin will still carry out the following things according to her schedule.


    Finally, Su Lanxin, who has been busy, has time to return to the hotel room and take a short rest.


    The reason why it is said to be short, two hours later, Su Lanxin still needs to hold a video conference with foreign group members.


    Back to the hotel room, Su Lanxin walked to the dining table a little tired and sat down. Unexpectedly seeing the plates and bowls on the dining table, she reached out and lifted all the buckled lids on the bowls and plates.


    When she saw the dishes in the bowl, Su Lanxin frowned slightly, then dialed the phone and called in her personal secretary.


    Pointing to the things on the table, Su Lanxin asked very seriously: "What''s the matter? What are these? Why are they not the standard dishes in the hotel? Who asked you to buy these things back?"


    The secretary was also a little apprehensive, and quickly said softly: "Mr. Su, I didn''t buy these."


    Before the secretary could continue speaking, a figure walked over from another room in the suite.


    "Mom, I asked you to buy these."


    Hearing the sound, Su Lanxin looked at the young man coming from next door.


    The man is Su Lanxin''s only son, Su Liancheng.


    Su Liancheng glanced at the panicked secretary, gave the secretary a wink, and let the secretary go out first.


    The female secretary has followed Su Lanxin for many years, and naturally she knows how to observe her words and actions. Seeing this situation, she naturally said to Su Lanxin and left.


    After the secretary left, Su Liancheng stepped forward and uncovered the dishes on the table for his mother.


    "Mom, you have been tired all day, let''s eat something.


    I let people buy these from "Su Ji". Since we are fighting for the old plaque of "Su Ji", we still have to understand the strength of Su Ji. The so-called knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy..."


    Before Su Liancheng had finished speaking, Su Lanxin interrupted him unceremoniously, and stepped forward and asked in a deep voice: "Who asked you to buy these back?"


    The sudden change in mother''s attitude made Su Liancheng surprised in an instant. Before he could answer, he slapped his mother firmly on the face.


    "Did I let you intervene in this matter? I have told you countless times, don''t play these clever things in front of me, even if you are my son, you must make me satisfactory results.


    Otherwise, I would rather put the company that has worked my life hard and let a more professional financial company take care of it.


    then let you, and your offspring, enjoy a lifetime of glory and prosperity. "


    Su Liancheng clutched his hot face, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes when he looked at his mother, but he soon showed a sense of grievance.


    "Mom, I want to help you and worry about your health."


    Su Lanxin responded coldly: "Go back, don''t think I don''t know. You are the same as your father, but you just want my wealth. Put away your fake son''s face and go away."


    Su Liancheng was scolded, but he still bowed respectfully to his mother.


    Before ���� turned and left, he did not forget to remind him: "Mom, remember to eat something."


    Su Lanxin didn''t pay any attention, and didn''t even go to look at the food on the table.


    When Su Liancheng turned and walked toward his room, his face became colder and colder, his eyes full of resentment.


    After her son left, Su Lanxin dialed the phone again and called her personal secretary in.


    Pointing to the things on the table, Su Lanxin said indifferently: ��Let the hotel waiter clean up all these, and then notify the other side that the meeting will be advanced one hour.��


    The beautiful and gentle secretary stood in front of the dining table, looking at the various dishes on the table, really unbearable.


    "Mr. Su, would you like a bite?"


    Su Lanxin said unceremoniously: "I won''t say it again. UU����


    Also check that Feng Yifan. "


    The secretary did not dare to defy, so he could only find someone to come in immediately, ask the hotel restaurant staff to remove everything from the table, and then go to inform the overseas company of the meeting in advance.


    When everything was removed, Su Lanxin walked to her room with a serious face, not caring about what happened.


    The dishes that were evacuated from Su Lanxin''s room were all evacuated to the back kitchen of the hotel restaurant by the hotel people.


    The staff in the back kitchen, seeing the various dishes that had been removed, asked a little strangely: "What''s the matter? Why didn''t they eat it?"


    The waiter said helplessly: "I don''t know, just to withdraw all of them and throw them away."


    The staff in the back kitchen were also very confused. A helper looked at it and muttered strangely: "These? These don''t seem to be the dishes provided by our restaurant?"


    After ���� whispered, the helper looked at it carefully, and found that each dish was very delicate, especially one of the three buckles, which was simply better than the master chef''s knife skills.


    Out of curiosity, he helped the chef pick up a chopstick and took a bite.


    After taking a bite, the helper immediately rushed into the back kitchen of the hotel in a panic.


    Soon, the chef of the hotel restaurant came out and tasted the dishes that were withdrawn.


    After tasting, the chef of the hotel restaurant was surprised: "Is there really such a master? This is incredible."


    Then Su Lanxin''s untouched dishes were eaten clean by everyone in the back kitchen of the hotel restaurant.


    After eating, the people who participated in the food sharing always had a little bit of meaning, and there was an unforgettable feeling about the taste of the dishes.

 Chapter 5： Can stay

    Su Ji re-opened for business, and the taste of the dishes returned to the previous level, attracting many old diners living nearby.


    For the old diners nearby, Su Ji is not only a place to eat, but also a place for everyone to gather after dinner in the old neighborhood, where everyone can talk freely.


    So, even if the prepared ingredients have been used up, the door is already closed with a sign on the face.


    In the ���� small restaurant, there are still many old diners gathered, not to eat, but to gather here with friends.


    Until late, the old diners left one after another. Feng Yifan, also on behalf of his father-in-law, watched everyone leave at the door.


    buckled the door panels of the small restaurant piece by piece, and Su Ji officially ended the day''s business.


    Before closing the door, Feng Yifan carefully inspected the interior of Su Ji again and made sure that the kitchen was cleaned up and all the water, electricity, and gas valves had been closed before returning to the small restaurant.


    looked at his father-in-law in a wheelchair and his wife who was standing next to the wheelchair with his daughter.


    Feng Yifan hesitated and said, "Dad, then, then I''ll go first, and you guys should rest earlier."


    Seeing that both his father-in-law and his wife did not speak, Feng Yifan said again: "Should I help me carry my dad up to the second floor? I, I will send my dad up and I will leave."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Feng Yifan. Although her eyes were still friendly, she didn''t have much affection, and she could only be regarded as a stranger.


    At this moment, the diners are all gone. When there are only four people left in the small restaurant, the atmosphere is actually a bit embarrassing.


    In front of outsiders, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi, father and daughter, maintain a peace with Feng Yifan.


    But in fact, everyone knows that it has been five years since they have been apart. Both parties are already very unfamiliar. It is not a short time to go back to what it used to be.


    This, when Feng Yifan is busy, he has already felt his eyes when he sees his wife and father-in-law not being very close.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan��s previous plea to his father-in-law has not been answered, and his father-in-law has not really trusted him again.


    The two sides were silent for a while, and Su Jinrong in the wheelchair said: "Live, where?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback, and quickly replied: "Oh, I just came back and haven''t looked for a place to stay. It''s okay. I just need to find a hotel to stay in."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan still couldn''t help but said: "Actually, I, I really worry about you. I''m worried that my aunt will let people harass you?"


    After saying this, he felt that it might cause some misunderstandings. Feng Yifan explained: "I, I, didn''t want to stay.


    No, I want to stay...


    No, I, I, I actually..."


    hesitated, frustrated, weighed for a while, and finally Feng Yifan took a deep breath and said, "I really want to go home."


    After being born again, Feng Yifan was very nervous when facing his father-in-law, wife and daughter at this moment. He didn''t know how to face it and how to express his thoughts to them.


    Especially when the wife and aunt came to the door, the father-in-law suffered a stroke and hemiplegia.


    Maybe at this time, there is a mistrust of other people in the hearts of the father-in-law and his wife.


    Feng Yifan wanted to regain their trust and show them that he did not come back to seize the time-honored Su Ji brand, but that he really wanted to return to this home to take care of his father-in-law, wife and daughter.


    After thinking about the trade-offs in Feng Yifan for a long time, in the end a thousand words can only be combined into one sentence.


    I really want to go home.


    Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi and his daughter were also full of anxiety.


    You must know that five years ago, Feng Yifan left a letter and left. This incident also deeply hurt the Su father and daughter.


    In the past five years, Su Jinrong felt more regretful as he thought about it. He felt that he had misunderstood Feng Yifan and believed in Feng Yifan wrongly, and even took his daughter''s life to it.


    So in the five years that Feng Yifan left, Su Jinrong did not accept any apprentices, and even the guys in the small restaurant were driven away.


    Because Su Jinrong was afraid of being hurt again, he didn''t want to trust anyone again.


    Su Ruoxi felt the same contradiction and pain in her heart. Originally, Su Ruoxi didn''t look at Feng Yifan. At first, she felt that Feng Yifan was able to deceive her father''s trust by being able to speak out.


    After marriage, Feng Yifan showed her husband''s thoughtfulness and responsibility, but it gradually melted Su Ruoxi''s heart, so she gave birth to a daughter for the other party.


    But when Su Ruoxi''s heart was melted, she accepted such a husband and gave birth to a daughter.


    In order to have a chance to exchange abroad, he was opposed by his father-in-law, leaving only a letter and then left.


    This kind of leaving without saying goodbye broke Su Ruoxi''s heart.


    So now that I saw Feng Yifan come back, although he was very sincere and helped to prop up Su Ji again, Su Ruoxi had no other affection except for his gratitude for helping Su Ji today.


    Feng Yifan probably guessed the thoughts of his father-in-law and his wife, and understood that it would take time for them to accept themselves again.


    So he didn''t say much, bowed deeply to his father-in-law, and then took his luggage bag and prepared to leave, looking for a place to live.


    Just turned around and was about to leave, the father-in-law said again: "You can, sleep, in, the restaurant."


    Hearing what his father said, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "Dad, he can''t stay."


    Su Jinrong heard her daughter''s words, raised her hand slightly to stop her daughter, and then tried to add: "No, Xu, go up... upstairs."


    Su Ji This small restaurant is divided into upper and lower floors, below is the restaurant for business, and the upper floor is the residence of the family.


    Feng Yifan agreed without much hesitation.


    "Okay, UU reading , I promise I won''t go upstairs."


    Father-in-law nodded, then waved to Feng Yifan: "First, send me, come on..."


    Su Ruoxi hesitated when she heard her father asked Feng Yifan to send him upstairs. She seemed to feel that Feng Yifan would be owed again. She didn''t want to call Feng Yifan in this way.


    But before Su Ruoxi could speak, Feng Yifan stepped forward quickly and lifted the father-in-law in the wheelchair.


    Seeing his wife''s expression, Feng Yifan promised again: "Don''t worry, I will wait for my dad to sleep and I will come down, and promise not to disturb you and your daughter."


    Seeing the unfamiliar uncle who claims to be "Dad" go upstairs with his grandfather on his back, Feng Ruoruo is also a little surprised standing next to his mother.


    When his back turned around the corner of the stairs, Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand to hold her mother and bends down, quietly saying in her mother''s ear: "Mom, let''s let him stay."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter strangely: "Why Ruoruo wants him to stay? Does Ruoruo want to recognize her father?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued to say in her mother''s ear: "No, because he stays, he can carry his grandpa upstairs and downstairs every day, so that my mother won''t have to work so hard."


    Su Ruoxi, who was still a little worried, was first taken aback when she heard her daughter''s words, and saw her daughter''s somewhat triumphant expression. Su Ruoxi was amused by Feng Ruoruo''s look of triumphant success.


    "Well, then listen to Ruoruo. Let him stay and take care of grandpa every day. Ruoruo wants to recognize him?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said seriously: "It depends on his performance."


    The daughter looked like a little military master, and she cleared Su Ruoxi''s troubles all at once. She squeezed her daughter''s nose gently and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s see how he performs in the future."

 Chapter 6： Slowly gain trust

    went upstairs with his father-in-law on his back, put his father-in-law on the bed, even dipped water into the room, wiped his face and limbs, and gave him some massages on his legs.


    Feng Yifan didn''t feel anything wrong with doing this.


    Because of this stroke, he is not only his father-in-law, but also his master.


    Whether it is in the past or in this life, all the achievements Feng Yifan can achieve are actually inseparable from the enlightenment and teaching of Su Jinrong to him.


    The so-called "Teacher for one day and Father for life".


    Feng Yifan, who was reborn, did these things, and it can be regarded as filling the debts in his heart.


    After finally massaging his legs for his father-in-law, Feng Yifan covered the quilt for his father-in-law. When he was about to go out, he was held by his father-in-law.


    turned around, saw his father-in-law patted on the bed, and sat down by his father-in-law''s bed.


    "You, really, want, come back?"


    Feng Yifan nodded very seriously: "Yes, I know that now Dad, you and Ruoxi can''t completely trust me, but it doesn''t matter. I am willing to wait until you can trust me.


    Dad, don��t worry, I��m back, I will protect Ruoxi and Ruoruo, take care of you, and keep Su Ji. "


    Su Jinrong, who was lying on the bed, stared at Feng Yifan, and found that the son-in-law who had returned from home for five years was unaware of him.


    At the same time, his eyes revealed a sense of vicissitudes that does not seem to belong to his age.


    Su Jinrong could not see the son-in-law who walked out of the countryside in front of him.


    In Su Jinrong��s impression, when this son-in-law first came, he revealed a sense of hometown all over his body. That country-style atmosphere does not mean that he is very earthy, but that he is very simple and straightforward.


    This is also the reason why Su Jinrong was willing to trust him, teach him cooking, and even marry his daughter to let him inherit Su Ji.


    Later, after he left a letter quietly for a foreign exchange opportunity, Su Jinrong was also extremely disappointed in him, and was deceived with anger.


    Over the years, when Su Jinrong thinks about it, he will slowly feel that Feng Yifan at the beginning is no longer simple, but a cunning concealed with earthy flavor.


    Now, face to face again, and the moment when he stares at the son-in-law. Su Jinrong had to admit that he did not see the cunning and cunning in the eyes of his son-in-law.


    What he saw in the eyes of his son-in-law was sincerity, and at the same time saw a sense of vicissitudes, a look that seemed to have gone through a lot and had a profound experience.


    and Feng Yifan looked at each other for a long time, Su Jinrong tried to say with a crooked mouth: "Su, remember, protect, don''t... live"


    Feng Yifan calmly comforted: "Dad, don''t worry, I will have a way to save Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong took a break, then tried to raise his arm, and pointed his finger at the desk by the window in the room.


    Feng Yifan hurried over, and according to Su Jinrong''s instructions, pulled out a notice from under the desk lamp.


    After reading the content on the notice, Feng Yifan suddenly understood what his father-in-law meant.


    The notice is about the upcoming demolition and reconstruction of the old street where Su Ji is located.


    Judging from the content of the notice, the notice of the redevelopment project of the old street where Su Ji is located is to be a project that benefits the old street and nearby residents, so the old street where Su Ji is located will be demolished and rebuilt as a whole soon.


    Although from the content of the notice, after the demolition and reconstruction of the old street where Su Ji is located, a food court will still be set up as an alternative to the current old street.


    But the demolition and reconstruction takes time after all, which means that Su Ji must face the choice of relocating or shutting down.


    For Su Jinrong, these two choices are tantamount to Su Ji''s going to lose.


    The meaning of Su Jinrong��s previous words is also very clear. The old street is facing renovation, and Su Ji may have to close business or relocate. In this case, how does Feng Yifan choose?


    Will stay here and start again with the Su family and the father and daughter? Or will you choose to leave again? To find a better next home?


    Understanding what his father-in-law meant, Feng Yifan returned to the bed and looked at his father-in-law on the bed.


    Feng Yifan said very seriously: "Dad, I don''t want the old name of Su Ji when I come back, nor do I want to get Su Ji, I really just want to go home and be able to take care of you, take care of Ruoxi, and take care of Ruoruo."


    There was another period of silence, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law faced each other, and he did not shy away from his father-in-law''s gaze.


    If it were not for stroke and hemiplegia, Su Jinrong might have a lot of questions to question his son-in-law, but now he is really hard to speak. Therefore, he can only use his eyes to examine the other party as much as possible, hoping that this time he won''t be wrong again.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Su Jinrong retracted his gaze, don''t turn his head and say, "Go, sleep, right."


    Feng Yifan understands that his father-in-law did not fully trust himself, which is understandable, after all, he only came back one day.


    stood up, Feng Yifan once again covered his father-in-law with a quilt, and said softly, "Dad, good night."


    As he walked to the door lightly and was about to step out of the room, he heard his father-in-law say very **** the bed behind him: "No, no, come up, come."


    Feng Yifan stopped at the door, turned around and nodded to the father-in-law on the bed, turned off the light in the room, walked out of the father-in-law''s room, and took the door behind him.


    Walking on the second floor of Su Ji Bistro, the old wooden floor under his feet always makes a "creak, creak" noise.


    Feng Yifan can only try to lighten his steps as much as possible and walk carefully towards the stairs step by step.


    When passing by the door of Su Ruoxi''s room, the room was still lit, and the conversation between the mother and daughter inside could be vaguely heard.


    "Mom, is he really a dad? That dad who sent Ruoruo a lot of celebrity movies?"


    "Well, it''s true."


    "Then why didn''t he come back to see Ruoruo?"


    "Because he used to be abroad, learning cooking with others, Ruoruo received the celebrity movies he sent back to Ruoruo from various countries."


    "Then has he studied well now?"


    "Should you learn well, if you didn''t eat the dishes he made? Ruoruo thought it was delicious?"


    Having said that, the room was silent for a while.


    Feng Yifan stood outside the door, holding his breath, afraid that he would attract the attention of the mother and daughter inside. At the same time, he was very nervous and looking forward to it. He wanted to know what his daughter said about his dishes.


    After waiting for a long time, I heard the soft voice of the little girl in the room, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com sounded very lightly.


    "Mom, the dishes he cooks are delicious, but if you are worried about saying it, it will make your grandpa unhappy, so if you want to say, what he cooks is not as delicious as what your grandpa cooks."


    Hearing his daughter''s answer, Feng Yifan''s mouth rose quickly, standing outside the door. At this moment, I felt very sweet and beautiful in my heart.


    Then, the daughter and mother in the room kept asking and answering.


    "Mom, will he not leave anymore?"


    "This mother doesn''t know, Ruoruo wants him to stay?"


    There was another silence. The girl seemed to think about it for a while before she said softly, "If you want him to stay, so that grandpa��s restaurant can be eaten by as many people as today, and he can help mother take care of grandpa. It doesn''t have to be very hard."


    "But if you let him stay, if you want to call him father."


    The room was quiet again, and it seemed that the little girl had begun to make a choice again, and hesitated to call Feng Yifan "Dad".


    This made Feng Yifan even more nervous outside the door. He was really afraid that his daughter would refuse and would not call himself "Dad".


    Wait for a while, and finally the daughter in the room said, "If he behaves well, then Ruoruo call him, but if he behaves well, Ruoruo will not call him."


    The answer from my daughter still made Feng Yifan more satisfied, at least he felt that his future performance would satisfy her daughter. Wanting to continue listening, suddenly there was a cough in the father-in-law''s room.


    Feng Yifan didn''t dare to stay, but the cat hurriedly stood on tiptoe and ran downstairs quickly.


    I started to shop on the ground in the small restaurant again. Feng Yifan really missed it a little bit, as if he was back at the age of eighteen when he first came out of the country.

 Chapter 7： City atmosphere

    This night, lying on the floor of the lobby of Su Ji Bistro, Feng Yifan was actually not asleep at all.


    Seeing tossing around and unable to fall asleep, I checked the time at 3:30, so I didn''t sleep anymore, and Feng Yifan turned over and got up.


    First tidy up the floor and wash in the bathroom downstairs. Then I walked into the back kitchen, counted the various ingredients used yesterday, made a list, and prepared to go to the market to purchase.


    Although I read the notice from my father-in-law last night, I knew that this old street was about to be demolished.


    But as long as there is no demolition for one day, since Feng Yifan is back, he must support Su Ji for one day.


    After making a list of the items that need to be purchased, Feng Yifan cleaned it up, and then he was about to go out to make a big purchase. Fortunately, he still has the money he has earned abroad over the past few years.


    Before going out, he carefully checked the doors and windows and made sure that everything was closed properly. Then he took the key and opened the door lightly and rushed to the farmer''s market in the city.


    The morning market at the farmers�� market must be rushed early, or else you won��t be able to buy enough fresh ingredients.


    For so many years, Su Kee has been able to stand firm in the old street and has been sought after by many diners in the city. One of them is that the ingredients of Su Kee are fresh enough.


    So when Feng Yifan was an apprentice, it was necessary to get up very early every day and go to the market to purchase with his father-in-law.


    walked out of the old Su Ji shop. It was still dark outside, and the wind in the night was still a bit cold on him. Feng Yifan tightened his coat tightly and walked quickly outside the old street.


    Today''s body is much younger. After Feng Yifan got used to it, she felt that she was still young.


    Although the sky is still dark, some shops in the old street are already busy.


    The night before dawn is very deep, but the busy figure under the light of the early shop on the old street is like a beacon that kicks off the dawn, with hard work to welcome the dawn of a new day.


    Maybe the store also knows that the old street is going to be rebuilt, but as long as the old street is still there, they will have to be busy, offering the nearby residents an early morning to welcome the new day, also in order to maintain their livelihood.


    This is the simplest kind of life.


    Feng Yifan, who was reborn, remembers that after the old street was rebuilt, it seemed that his wife��s and aunt��s catering group settled in. Turning the old street into a food street, it is more fashionable and diverse, and more in line with the aesthetics of modern young people, the Internet celebrity food occupy the mainstream.


    Old Street has become an Internet celebrity check-in place.


    Never again will I see this busy figure before dawn, without the simple life of the present.


    "Hey, are you Yifan? The son-in-law of the old Su family?"


    exclaimed, pulling Feng Yifan''s thoughts back. Following the voice, I saw an old man who was about the same age as his father-in-law in the busy early shop, looking at Feng Yifan in surprise.


    Feng Yifan responded with a friendly smile when facing people who took the initiative to say hello: "Yes, I just came back yesterday."


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Oh, did you come back yesterday?"


    Feng Yifan probably understands what the old man meant. He wanted to ask his father-in-law and sister yesterday that he hated the old plaque when he came home. Did Feng Yifan hit him?


    However, the old man was not too embarrassed to ask, and he hesitated for a while before he said: "It''s fine to come back. When you come back, it will also allow your father-in-law to rest. Lao Su is also very hard during this time."


    Feng Yifan nodded in response: "Well, I know, when I come back, I won''t let people pick Su Ji at will."


    The old man was taken aback again. It seemed that Feng Yifan''s attitude would be so tough.


    But then, the old man sighed helplessly: "Oh, you probably don''t know yet, this old street is about to be rebuilt."


    Feng Yifan took the words and said, "I know, have everyone started looking for new places?"


    The old man sighed again: "Where is there any new place? I am used to staying in this old place. The old diners may not be able to find it in another place. Now everyone can only take one step at a time."


    Hearing the helplessness in the old man''s words, Feng Yifan understood the other''s worries about the future.


    Because according to the memory of past lives, although the reconstruction is a compensation for everyone, many old shops cannot return to the food court after the reconstruction.


    On the one hand, because there are many small restaurants, the whole family lives by pointing to the restaurants, and can��t wait for the renovation of the old street to be completed before returning.


    On the other hand, the reconstructed food street is more modern and fashionable. Now most of the small restaurants on the old street are incompatible with the reconstructed food street.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but said: "Uncle Lin, have you ever thought about changing it? Although the times are developing rapidly nowadays, many things are changing, but old things are not destined to be eliminated.


    If we make a little change, maybe we can rejuvenate many old things and keep up with the times. "


    The old man in the shop looked at Feng Yifan in surprise, and didn''t understand what he meant for a while?


    Seeing the old man''s dazed face, Feng Yifan sighed in his heart that it is really not easy to change.


    "Uncle Lin, you are busy first, and I have to go to the farmer''s market to purchase. I said you should consider it first. If you have time, you can sit at my dad''s place. Then we will have a good chat."


    The old man hasn''t figured it out yet, but his thoughts have been pulled back by Feng Yifan''s words, and he responded, "Oh, well, be careful on the way."


    Looking at Feng Yifan away from his back, the old man who had shopped earlier felt that Lao Su, the son-in-law, seemed really different.


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to the early shop and walked out of the old street quickly, standing at the corner of the street and looking back at this old street.


    also had some brand new ideas in his heart. Perhaps these old shops in the old streets can really give off some brand new things.


    Leaving the old street, following the route in memory, rented a shared bicycle and rushed to the shopping market.


    Although it hasn''t reached 7 o''clock in the morning, the market is already crowded with many restaurant owners and buddies who come to buy them.


    With his memory, Feng Yifan quickly rushed to several stalls and shops in his memory.


    Report the items that need to be purchased to the other party. These merchants in the market all have special door-to-door service. So just order something, pay the deposit, tell the other party''s address, and the merchant will arrange the delivery to the door.


    When Feng Yifan reported the address, the merchants were a little surprised, and they couldn''t help but look at him carefully.


    "Su Ji? Is Lao Su all right?"


    Facing the merchant��s greetings, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: ��No, my dad��s health is not good now. UU Read but Su Ji has resumed business. Just trouble the boss to send the goods to Su Ji.��


    The owner of the vegetable stall took a close look at Feng Yifan, and it took him a long time to recognize him.


    "Oh, are you Feng Yifan? Lao Su''s son-in-law? Are you back?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yeah, the boss still remembers me? I just came back yesterday, and the stock in the store ran out yesterday, so I came to buy some today."


    The boss ordered the goods according to Feng Yifan''s request, and said: "It''s fine if you come back, Lao Su can have a good rest. I heard that I had a stroke?"


    Feng Yifan also responded seriously: "Yes, but it''s better now, but it takes time to recover."


    The boss arranges the goods on Feng Yifan''s list. Some of the goods that the boss does not have, they also go to another family and ask Feng Yifan for them.


    "A stroke does require more rest. I thought that Su Ji would not be able to do this. I didn''t expect you to come back. It seems that Su Ji still has his own life.


    Okay, the vegetables have been prepared here, and I will ship them to you now. Is anyone in Su Kee picking up the goods? "


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "How about this? Boss, wait for me for a while. I will buy the other things and send them from you. I rush back to pick up the goods. My dad is not healthy, so I don''t want to disturb them. Up."


    The vegetable stall owner agreed: "Okay, you go, I''ll prepare these for you, and when you buy the vegetables, let my son send it to you."


    Feng Yifan handed over with the boss: "Okay, thank you boss."


    The boss smiled and waved his hand: "What are you polite? It''s an old relationship."


    This kind of market atmosphere also makes Feng Yifan feel like a fish in water. It''s not like having a different identity in his previous life, and he has not been exposed to these market gases in many cases.

 Chapter 8： Counting fish beard

    Buying all kinds of fresh ingredients is something that every restaurant needs to do every day.


    Grocery shopping, which seems to be something ordinary people may do every day, is a big event for the chefs who rushed to the top hotels in the farmers market before dawn.


    The freshest and best ingredients in the market are often not available every day, and the supply will not be so abundant.


    Some fresh and top-notch goods can be encountered, it is like hitting a big luck.


    So the night in the market, the top chefs in the city, all look like detectives incarnate, and they all compete with their eyesight.


    When you see those top-notch goods, you have to do it in time without hesitation. If you hesitate, you may become someone else''s pocket.


    So after Feng Yifan confirmed the vegetables with the vegetable stall owner, he rushed to the Yusheng area in the farmer''s market without stopping. Yusheng talks about fresh food, but you can''t let others **** good things first.


    And only in the city''s largest farmer''s market where Feng Yifan came, can you buy the freshest and cutting-edge goods.


    stepped into the Yusheng area, the buddies and bosses of the first few stalls immediately gathered around to greet him warmly.


    Feng Yifan was naturally unmoved, because it was clear that the topography of the first few shops was so good, and most of them had nothing good. Even if they had, they would have been robbed by others a long time ago.


    ignored the enthusiastic stall buddies and bosses, walking in silently like a passer-by, looking casually, but scanning precisely.


    After walking through a dozen stalls, he has come to the middle of Yusheng District, and the owner of each stall will greet him enthusiastically.


    However, Feng Yifan always seems to be watching the flowers passing by, smiling at every enthusiastic person, but his eyes seem to be inadvertent, carefully scanning all the fish inside and outside each stall.


    took a few more steps. When Feng Yifan glanced over a small stall, he was suddenly attracted by the fish in a huge iron pot inside the stall. Without thinking about it, he made three steps and made two steps directly into the stall.


    But before Feng Yifan could speak, the other two figures stepped into the small stall at the same time.


    Dangdang.


    The younger of the two came in with Feng Yifan, tapped the iron basin in the stall lightly, and then shouted inside: "Where are people? Not doing business?"


    After a while, the small door between the stalls opened, and a sleepy-eyed middle-aged man, wearing shorts and slippers, and messy hair and beard walked out of the door.


    Seeing the two people entering the door with Feng Yifan, the middle-aged man quickly woke up and walked forward with a smiling face.


    "Oh, Chef Zhang, what do you want to order today? I am a bit good today."


    Among the two of them, another older, somewhat elegant middle-aged man nodded in response, and then looked down at the fish in the iron basin.


    Rather than waiting for the elegant middle-aged man to speak, the young fellows obviously figured out their meaning, and asked directly: "Boss, how do you sell this pot of fish?"


    The boss looked at the fish in the iron basin, and then said with a smile: "Chef Zhang, you are an old customer. If you want, I will give you 60."


    The young man was suddenly unhappy when he heard it: "What? 60 a catty? Boss, have you made a mistake? Can catfish be sold at this price?"


    The boss thought for a while with a look of embarrassment and said, "Why else, I''ll give you 55. Isn''t this always okay?"


    The elegant middle-aged chef Zhang said at this time: "35, I want it all, kill it and send it."


    This price makes the boss very embarrassed: "Chef Zhang, this price is really not good, my fish..."


    Before the boss could finish speaking, Feng Yifan, who was standing by, said first: "I want 60 a catty. I don''t want to kill it. You can send me alive. You can''t die."


    Feng Yifan interjected suddenly, causing the other three people in the stall to be taken aback, and six eyes converged on him instantly.


    Seeing all three of them stunned there, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Why? Don''t you sell it?"


    The boss quickly responded when he heard this: "Sell, sell, how can you not sell? Are you really sure? 60 a catty? Don''t you make a counter-offer?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s only 60 kilograms, but I want to live, you can deliver it to me, but you can''t kill it."


    When the boss heard this, he slapped his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I promise to send it to you."


    Seeing Feng Yifan pay out, the middle-aged boss over there has already started weighing.


    The young man who has been bargaining with the boss once again said: "Boss, always talk about a first come first, right? We haven''t said whether or not, you just sell it to someone else?"


    The boss rolled his eyes and said, "You are too expensive. People are willing to pay the price. I sell this small book and sell it to whoever pays."


    The young man suddenly became unhappy: "How can your boss be like this? My master has always purchased from your home. If you are like this, then we will consider changing to another home."


    These words are obviously very lethal, and the boss''s weighing hand has obviously slowed down a lot.


    Feng Yifan saw a trace of arrogance on the young man''s face, and deliberately raised his eyebrows at himself.


    I didn��t expect that when I came to the farmers�� market to buy a few fish, I would meet such an interesting person.


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Hehehe, if you embarrass the boss like this, you are not afraid that the boss will advertise that you will use threats to buy a few fish in your restaurant. I am afraid that your restaurant''s reputation will be bad then?


    Saying that, Chef Zhang, who allowed his young apprentices to bargain, didn��t have that kind of elegance.


    "Okay, Liu Quan, we have an old relationship with Boss Fang, can we just change it? You shut up, since these fish are willing to pay high prices, they can''t prevent Boss Fang from making money."


    When the young apprentice heard this, he finally stopped saying much, but his expression was obviously unconvinced.


    Chef Zhang apologized to Feng Yifan and smiled, and then said to the stall owner: "Lao Fang, I don''t want these fish today. You can deliver the others according to the order."


    The boss of ���� Fang also hurriedly dried the water on his hands carefully, and then carefully took the order from the chef Zhang.


    "Okay, OK, Chef Zhang, don''t worry, you can guarantee that they are the best. I will arrange it for you immediately and send it to Fujing Building."


    Hearing the name "Fujinglou", Feng Yifan couldn''t help but look more at Chef Zhang and his young apprentice.


    caught Feng Yifan��s gaze, the young apprentice immediately regained his arrogance, raised his chin and said, ��We have no shortage of these catfish in Fujing Building. Since you have money, you can buy it.��


    The young man was arrogant in his words, and also revealed that Feng Yifan didn''t know the goods at all, but he was rich.


    heard the meaning, when the master and apprentice turned to leave, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to stop the master and apprentice.


    The young apprentice asked bluntly: "What are you doing? Are you not convinced? Do you still want to do it in the street?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, no, I''ve been admiring Fujinglou for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to taste it. I stopped the two because I wanted to show them something."


    While speaking, under the gaze of the master and apprentice, Feng Yifan walked to the big iron basin and stretched out his hand to pull out the head of a fish.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    In front of the master and apprentice, Feng Yifan carefully counted the four beards under the fish��s mouth.


    The young apprentice looked dumbfounded after reading it, until Feng Yifan put the fish back in the basin, and then asked strangely: "This is over? You let us watch you count the fish''s whiskers?"


    But without Feng Yifan speaking, Head Chef Zhang bowed his hand to Feng Yifan: "Zhang Fenglin has been taught today."


    Then called the young apprentice, turned around and left this humble small stall together.


    Watching the two masters and disciples go away, Feng Yifan''s mouth raised slightly and muttered: "Fujinglou Zhang Fenglin? Well, he is also a master, but it is a bit arrogant."


    The fish seller Fang had already weighed the fish, and then stepped forward and asked, "Where are you going to deliver this fish?"


    Feng Yifan replied, "Oh, it''s for Su Ji, but you have to wait for me. I have to go shopping for other things. You can send them together when you buy them all."


    The boss nodded and said: "Okay, then you go, I will keep these fish for you."


    Waiting for Feng Yifan to pay and leave, Boss Fang, while distributing goods to Fujing Building, suddenly woke up: "Su Ji? Isn''t the old Su head having a stroke? Who is this young man?"


    The probe went out to search, Feng Yifan''s figure had disappeared in the bustling street outside.


    ...


    Liu Quan followed the master for a while, and finally couldn��t help but ask: "Master? Let me show you that number of people, what does it mean?"


    Zhang Fenglin sighed: "Oh, I missed it. Those catfish are wild in the river, and they should have only been caught recently."


    After hearing this, Liu Quan was stunned for an instant. He also understood why Master was so upset after watching Yuxuezi? Because he made Master miss the most delicious fish.

 Chapter 9： Su Ji will not disappear

    After walking around the farmer��s market for almost two hours, I finally purchased all the ingredients I needed.


    Let the bosses of various ingredients concentrate all the ingredients they purchase in the boss of the vegetable stall. Feng Yifan also took the bun from the son of the vegetable stall owner and returned to Su Ji on the old street.


    On the way, the son of the vegetable stall owner, looking at a truck full of fresh vegetables and some cooking utensils, couldn''t help but glance at Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan, who was setting up the accounts, quickly noticed that the driver was peeking at him, and smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?"


    When asked by Feng Yifan, Zhang Qiang, the son of the vegetable stall owner who was in charge of the delivery, was a little embarrassed.


    "Without brother, I just think you look like a big chef in a TV movie. I heard my dad say that you came back from abroad. You must be a top chef abroad, right?"


    Feng Yifan originally wanted to be humble, but then he thought about it as if he didn''t need to be humble.


    Now he is not a top chef, nor is he a world-renowned chef. In fact, he is just a loser who has escaped from abroad.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, I am not a top chef. You can treat me as if you can''t mix in a foreign country. That''s why I slipped back and ate in my father-in-law''s restaurant."


    Zhang Qiang naturally didn''t believe this, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he was comforted.


    "Brother, don''t say that. I also often watch the news online. In the past two years, the economic development of foreign countries is indeed not as good as that of our country. I don''t say anything else in China, but the development of the catering industry is definitely thriving."


    Feng Yifan listened with a smile and said, "Hehehe, food is the top priority for the people. People in our country pay attention to the food that is not tired of food, and there is nothing wrong with the development of the catering industry."


    Zhang Qiang disagreed and said, "Brother, what you said is wrong. This actually shows that our living standards are better."


    Feng Yifan nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, our living standards are indeed getting better and better."


    chatted with Zhang Qiang again, the van slowly drove into the alley behind the old street, and drove all the way to the back door of Su Ji Bistro.


    Feng Yifan only remembered when he got out of the car. He didn''t take the key to the back door when he went out. He had to ask Zhang Qiang to wait behind him. He hurried around and ran to the front to open the door.


    ran to the front door of Su Ji Small Restaurant. To Feng Yifan''s surprise, the restaurant''s door had already opened.


    stepped into the door and saw Su Ruoxi sitting in the lobby of the small restaurant, seriously braiding her daughter.


    "Well, Dad must have not left. Dad didn''t take away his things. Maybe I can''t sleep, so I went for a walk."


    "Hmph, if he leaves again, then Ruo Ruo will not recognize him in the future."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan immediately said: "Who said that Dad is gone again? Didn''t Dad come back? What''s wrong? Is it missing Dad?"


    Hearing the sound, the mother and daughter turned their heads to look at Feng Yifan who entered the door.


    Feng Yifan clearly saw that there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the mother and daughter, but they soon covered up together.


    Su Ruoxi continued to whip her daughter, while appearing indifferently and asked: "Where did you run early in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: ��Isn��t this the back kitchen��s preparations were all used up yesterday? I just came back and had a jet lag, and I didn��t sleep well, so I just got up and ran to the market to make up for the preparations.��


    As he said, Feng Yifan walked straight to the back kitchen, pushed the back kitchen door directly, and opened the back door of the small restaurant.


    After ����, let Zhang Qiang outside the back door bring all the fresh vegetables he bought from the car into the back kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo curiously wanted to follow him when he saw his father walking towards the back kitchen, no matter whether his mother had braided it or not.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t care on the surface, but in her heart she obviously wanted to see it, so her hand to braid her daughter also speeded up.


    When Feng Ruoruo''s braids were tied up, the little girl hurriedly ran to the back kitchen to look. Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh or cry after seeing this, and she was also curious in her heart.


    When they came to the door of the back kitchen, the mother and daughter watched in surprise. Feng Yifan and the young delivery boy brought the boxes of fresh ingredients into the back kitchen and put them in the designated place.


    Going to the back, he also moved in some large and small boxes, which looked like they contained some strange things.


    Feng Ruoruo saw those boxes and asked her mother in a strange voice, "What''s in those boxes?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know too well, so she could only shook her head to her daughter.


    Feng Yifan brought the boxes in again. Seeing that the mother and daughter were curious about the piles of boxes, they took the initiative to explain with a smile: "This is some kitchen utensils. We don''t have a lot of things in the back kitchen, so I bought them together."


    Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo, the mother and daughter, really watched the two move in the same way. When they came to some heavy things behind, they even carried in the door together.


    Don��t say that Feng Ruoruo saw this kind of situation for the first time, but Su Ruoxi almost forgot, when was the last time I saw this kind of scene?


    Finally, it took more than half an hour to unload all the things on the car.


    Zhang Qiang also wiped a handful of sweat beads on his head and said, "Brother, you have so many things, I feel like we are moving home from the farmers market soon."


    Feng Yifan took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to the other party, and then ordered money to the other party.


    Zhang Qiang looked at the pack of cigarettes, and a little embarrassed to shy away: "Brother, let''s forget about this cigarette, it''s okay if my father knows about it."


    Feng Yifan still stuffed the other party and said: "You want money and cigarettes. It''s really hard for you today. If your dad blames you, you can say that I forced you to give it to you."


    Zhang Qiang didn��t push back either. After he took the money, he didn��t go to the order. He just picked it up and said, ��Okay, thank you, brother.��


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What are you doing so polite? I will inevitably trouble you in the future."


    Zhang Qiang is also more refreshing: "Okay, brother, you will buy vegetables and deliver them in the future. I will call my dad and I promise to give it to you first."


    Feng Yifan patted Zhang Qiang and said, "Okay, I won''t give it away. I have to clean up here."


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "Song, don''t send it off, brother, I''m leaving."


    When he left, Zhang Qiang did not forget to say hello to Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo: "Sister-in-law, UU reading is leaving.


    Goodbye little beauty. "


    Su Ruoxi recovered and smiled and greeted: "Okay, drive carefully on the road, thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed, but he waved his little hand with the uncle who delivered the goods to the grandfather��s restaurant.


    Zhang Qiang smiled, walked out the door and got into the car, started the car without turning around, and drove directly to the other end of the alley to leave.


    sent Zhang Qiang away, Feng Yifan returned to the back kitchen, and saw the mother and daughter looking at various ingredients before he bought them back, especially for some fresh fish and shrimp, Feng Ruoruo found it very interesting.


    Su Ruoxi turned her head when she heard the door closing, looked at Feng Yifan and asked: "You bought so many back, can you use it?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Of course, since I''m back, then Suji will resume normal operations. From now on, we will only provide fried rice and noodles at noon every day, and we can order food at night."


    Only fried rice and noodles at noon, and ordering at night is an old rule passed down by Su Kee for many years.


    There is no other reason, many dishes need to be prepared in advance, but from the morning to buy and deal with, I am afraid that even a broth will not come out by noon.


    So the old rule of Su Ji is that no dishes are served at noon, and you can order food only in the evening.


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, and she still said, "Don''t you know that Lao Cai may soon be undergoing reconstruction, Su Ji shouldn''t last long, so..."


    Without waiting for his wife to continue speaking, Feng Yifan rushed to say: "So we have to cherish every day. Don''t worry, I will find time to find a new place.


    Let''s resume Su Ji''s business first, and find all the old diners, so that when we change places in the future, the old diners will follow.


    With me, Su Ji will not disappear. "

 Chapter 10： Make breakfast for the little princess

    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband who had been away for five years, and felt that the husband in front of him who was still in name became a bit strange.


    It wasn''t because Feng Yifan had left for five years that the feelings between the two people became strange. Su Ruoxi felt that Feng Yifan had become a personal one.


    Although the former Feng Yifan was also very practical, the two had a very considerate period after marriage.


    Su Ruoxi always felt that Feng Yifan was still a person pursuing interests, so he left everything about Su Ji and chose the opportunity to go abroad without hesitation.


    But Feng Yifan, who came back this time, gave Su Ruoxi a completely different feeling.


    There is no longer the desire look in his eyes, but a very calm and peaceful expression, and it seems to have a different kind of brilliance.


    And through busy observing Feng Yifan in the back kitchen yesterday, Su Ruoxi also discovered a change, that is, Feng Yifan now really likes cooking, and he is very happy when he cooks in the back kitchen.


    This is not only reflected in his more proficient technique, but also reflected in the understatement of his cooking process.


    While he was cooking at the same time, his eyes were attentive.


    It is said that people look beautiful when they are focused.


    Su Ruoxi lay in bed all night, and she would recall from time to time the way Feng Yifan was concentrated in the back kitchen yesterday afternoon.


    is very handsome, right?


    Because of that, Su Ruoxi always lingered in her mind.


    Now, for example, Feng Yifan bought a lot of things and returned. After the delivery left, he was very serious and put them neatly and put all kinds of ingredients in different categories.


    And those ingredients that need to be processed, he will also individually select them and put them on the workbench of the back kitchen.


    Then, instead of disposing of the ingredients, he took apart all the new kitchen utensils he bought, and put them all neatly.


    Some need to be processed, Feng Yifan turned on the stove in the back kitchen, boiled a pot of hot water, put all the new kitchen utensils in and soaked.


    seems to be busy, but in fact it is methodical and there is really no panic at all.


    Seeing Feng Yifan busy, not only was his wife Su Ruoxi a little surprised, her daughter Feng Ruoxi was naturally full of curiosity.


    "Why do you put all these things in a big pot and cook them? Those things are obviously metal, and they are not edible. Why do you want to cook them?"


    Hearing her daughter''s question, Su Ruoxi came back to her senses, but Feng Yifan had already explained to her daughter first.


    " It��s cooked like this for sterilization. Although these things are new, they are used to make food, so we need to cook them in boiling water to better sterilize them.


    And after cooking it like this, a little bit of cooking gas will be added to these metal things, and the food will be more delicious. "


    Feng Ruoruo heard a pair of Shui Lingling��s big eyes flashing "flutteringly": "Really?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course it is true. Later, Dad will make a very delicious breakfast for you, mom, and grandpa. Are you going to go out with mom now and tie your other braids? What?"


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo reached out and touched his hair, only to realize that he had just braided a braid.


    Su Ruoxi pouted and said: "Huh, do you have to carry us for breakfast?"


    Wife''s words, Feng Yifan was a little surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing when he saw his wife pouting like a little girl.


    "Hehehe, it''s not to carry you, you and your daughter are willing to accompany me, of course it is the best."


    Feng Ruoruo did not pay attention to the conversation between her father and mother. At this time, she was only concerned that her other whip had not been pierced.


    "Mom, mom, let''s go quickly, go out and tie up the braids."


    When she heard her daughter''s words, she stretched out her hand and pulled it a bit, causing Su Ruoxi to wake up and realize that something was wrong with what she said.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly changed her face, and took her daughter to say: "We don''t want to look at it. You are yours. If it doesn''t taste good, we won''t eat it. Go outside and buy something from another family to eat early."


    Feng Ruoruo followed her mother out and said to her father, "It must be delicious."


    Feng Yifan waved to his daughter and said, "Don''t worry, Dad promises it will be delicious."


    Watching the mother and daughter leave, Feng Yifan always had a smile on his face, and then turned to look at the few live catfish.


    Then he glanced at the clock in the back kitchen. The time was like 6:40, and it was still relatively short for my daughter to go to kindergarten.


    So Feng Yifan didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately began to prepare.


    First, I opened the refrigerator in the back kitchen and brought out the clear chicken soup that I had left yesterday. After I poured it into the casserole, I sat on the stove and slowly simmered it over a small fire.


    Then, Feng Yifan''s eyes were quick, and he directly fished out a fresh catfish, and quickly began to kill it.


    After slaughtering the fish, wash it, remove the head, deboning, and then peel off the skin and redness of the two fish.


    After ����, cut the fish directly into pellets, put it in a clean container, add green onion, **** and lemon slices to marinate.


    During the time of marinating the fish, he brought fresh salted tofu, and quickly cut the whole tofu into square cubes with a knife.


    Put the tofu cubes in a clean utensil filled with water, and rinse with a little salt.


    The fish and tofu are all ready, and Feng Yifan cooks the fish head and fish bone separately.


    Then choose a better gourd, peel it, remove the seeds, cut the gourd into pieces, and use the newly-purchased cooking machine to puree it all.


    When these are almost ready, the fish is almost marinated.


    Take out the marinated fish, quickly chop it into a puree, add various ingredients, and beat it into a puree.


    You can also take the tofu out of the soaking water at this time.


    Opening the lid of the chicken soup casserole, Feng Yifan started the next step, using tofu and whipped fish paste to form small balls, and boil them in the chicken soup casserole. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After ���� the tofu fish **** are finished, the rest is to wait for the tofu fish **** to be slowly boiled over a low heat and the fish soup is boiled.


    Look at the time of the back kitchen clock again, it just happened to be just seven ten ten.


    Feng Yifan adjusted the fire and walked out of the back kitchen, but did not see his wife and daughter in the small restaurant.


    Listen carefully, hear something upstairs, knowing that the mother and daughter should be upstairs. Remembering that father-in-law should also get up at this time, Feng Yifan walked to the top of the stairs and shouted at it.


    "Dad, are you awake? Do you want me to go up and help you down?"


    There was a moment of silence upstairs. After a while, Feng Ruoruo came down from the upper floor and stood on the corner of the second floor, looking at the father standing below.


    After confirming that Dad did not go upstairs, the little girl said, "Grandpa asked you to go upstairs. He has gotten up. You have to dress grandpa when you go up. You also need to help grandpa brush his teeth and wash his face, put on socks and shoes, and give grandpa a hug. Come down to eat together."


    After listening to his daughter''s words, Feng Yifan walked up two steps with a smile, and bowed his arms in front to salute his daughter.


    "Yes, my little princess."


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback first, then turned around and ran upstairs a little bit shyly.


    Seeing her daughter go upstairs, Feng Yifan, who has been given permission, also walked upstairs slowly. When passing by the door of his wife and daughter''s room, I vaguely heard the daughter whispering to his wife inside.


    "Mom, Mom, that person just called me the little princess, and said I was his little princess."


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s voice came from the room: "Huh, he is so beautiful, and he still regards himself as a king."


    Overhearing the conversation between his wife and daughter, Feng Yifan''s smile opened wider, and then he walked quickly to his father-in-law''s room.

 Chapter 11： Exquisite and delicious morning

    Dressed part of the clothes for the father-in-law, then hugged him in the wheelchair, pushed into the bathroom in the father-in-law��s room, helped the father-in-law brush his teeth and wash his face, and shaved his father-in-law with a razor.


    "Well, just bare your face, so you can feel refreshed, dad."


    After all the washing is completed, push the father-in-law out of the bathroom, and then put the father-in-law onto the bed.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi walked into the room with some clothes in her arms, and then started to help her father change clothes with Feng Yifan.


    After the change, Feng Yifan��s father-in-law sat on the bed and waited for a while, while he quickly moved the wheelchair downstairs.


    By the way, I went to the back kitchen and took a look at the contents of the pot, and made sure that there was no sticking of the pot, so he quickly ran back upstairs, picked up the father-in-law on the bed, and walked downstairs.


    Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo followed. Feng Ruoruo even ran to the front when he went downstairs, looking at his father and grandfather as they went downstairs.


    Looking at her daughter curiously looking at herself, and still backing down the stairs there, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Go downstairs. If you back down like this, what should you do if you fall?"


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips unhappily when he heard his father say this, but still turned around obediently and went downstairs.


    went downstairs and put his father-in-law in the wheelchair. Feng Yifan said to everyone: "Well, everyone, wait a minute, breakfast will be ready soon."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the clock on the wall. The time was 7:40.


    "Well, hurry up, if it''s half past eight in the kindergarten, it''s time to go out at eight."


    Feng Ruoruo also said, "Yes, yes, you can''t be late."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t be late. It''s already done early, and I will bring it out immediately."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan rushed into the back kitchen and quickly processed the food on the stove.


    Take some fish soup and chicken broth out, add pumpkin puree in another pot, boil it on high heat for some seasoning, and finally thicken it a bit, and collect the soup.


    Then take the small tofu fish **** out of the chicken soup pot, put them all in the cooked soup, and serve them in a beautiful white porcelain bowl.


    After ����, take some fish soup out and add a little bit of boiled fish **** in chicken broth.


    Stir some batter quickly, then use chopsticks to carefully lower the batter into the fish soup, and finally break up two eggs, and cut some very fine green cabbage for garnish before being out of the pot.


    After finishing the two dishes, Feng Yifan turned off the fire on the stove, closed the air valve, and left early with the two dishes.


    "Come here, come early, delicious and nutritious."


    Su Jinrong was brought out by his son-in-law a moment earlier, and he smelled a very delicious scent, and the old man''s eyes flashed brilliance in an instant.


    Just smell the fragrance, the old man has actually guessed the ingredients, there is chicken soup, there is fish soup, or very fresh fish.


    When Feng Yifan put a large bowl of golden soup and a large bowl of white soup floating with frangipani flowers in front of everyone.


    Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi''s father and daughter looked a bit straight, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to climb up the chair, looked at it condescendingly, and then exclaimed.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    is indeed very beautiful, whether it is the fragrant golden soup or the very pure white soup, it is really flawless.


    Not to mention Feng Ruoruo, even Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi, the father and daughter, never thought that breakfast could be so exquisite.


    Feng Yifan was naturally very happy to praise his daughter, and then he picked up the bowls and chopsticks that he brought together and said: "Okay, don''t just look at it, taste the taste, how can you be full of it just by looking at it?"


    Speaking, Feng Yifan first served his father-in-law a bowl of fish soup and egg noodles.


    Then he picked up a small bowl and served a bowl of chicken broth, tofu and fish **** for his wife and daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo pursed a little unhappy when he saw that his father hadn''t served him with egg and noodle fish, "Then, Ruoruo will eat this too."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "All can be eaten, but we want to eat the same."


    Without letting his wife intervene, Feng Yifan gave his father-in-law a mouthful.


    Because the noodles are very delicate and the vegetables in it have been cut into very fine shreds, they almost don��t need chewing to eat. They can be drunk with the soup, which is very suitable for Su Jinrong��s current situation.


    Su Jinrong took a sip, and then there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, looking at Feng Yifan also a little surprised.


    On the other side, Su Ruoxi helped her daughter to gently cut the fish **** in the golden soup in the bowl.


    With a slight pressure with a spoon, Su Ruoxi noticed that the fish **** spread out immediately. They didn''t look like fish balls, but they looked like small lion heads.


    Feng Ruoruo first took a bite of a small snack, then took a bite to eat, and quickly finished a small bowl.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter eating so fast, she was also a little surprised: "Eat slowly, no one will fight you, don''t burn it."


    Feng Ruoruo finished eating, and immediately said with a smile: "Grandpa, Mom, this is great, it''s delicious, this little white meatball is out of your mouth, it''s so delicious."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi also tried to take a bite. She understood her daughter''s meaning at the moment of the fish ball entrance.


    Because this doesn''t taste like fish **** at all, it really feels like eating a lion head. The soft and waxy feeling really melts in the mouth.


    But under the fine product, you can still clearly eat the fish, and there is also the sweetness of chicken soup and fish soup.


    Su Ruoxi carefully tasted it, and then a little surprised: "Is this made of tofu?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised after hearing this: "Have you eaten it yet?"


    Although it was indeed made with tofu, Feng Yifan cut the tofu into small pieces, and after soaking in salt water, the odor of bey was removed, and it was mixed with fish, and it was boiled in chicken broth for a long time, but Su Ruoxi did not expect Su Ruoxi to eat it. come out.


    Su Ruoxi ate another one, and carefully tasted it and said, "Well, you did a great job. UU reading can hardly taste the tofu."


    Su Jinrong tried to speak at this time: "Eat, eat."


    Feng Yifan understands that his father-in-law wants to taste it, but he is worried about whether his father-in-law can eat it.


    But Su Ruoxi had already picked up another clean spoon and small bowl and crushed a fish ball for her father to eat.


    After eating, Su Jinrong''s stiff face gradually burst into a happy smile.


    "good very good."


    Feng Yifan was praised by his father-in-law, and naturally he was happier.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo was about to serve his second bowl, but fortunately Su Ruoxi reached out to help in time.


    Feng Yifan has been busy all morning, and finally watched his father-in-law, wife, and daughter eat happily, and felt very satisfied.


    After eating breakfast and packing things, Feng Ruoruo gave his father a thumbs up: "It''s great."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you my little princess."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around with a smile, ran upstairs to prepare to carry a small schoolbag, and then went to kindergarten with his mother.


    Feng Yifan tidyed up the things, cleaned up the tabletops, and walked to the back kitchen with the things.


    was just preparing to wash the tableware and kitchen utensils in the back kitchen, and suddenly heard the exclamation of her daughter outside.


    "Oh, mom, we forgot to buy sweets. I promised the kids that I will bring sweets to share today. Now that there are no sweets to bring, the kids must say Ruoruo lied."


    "I''m sorry, it was my mother who forgot yesterday, so if you go to kindergarten first, then mother will buy it for you, okay?"


    Hearing his wife��s words, Feng Yifan immediately walked out of the back kitchen and said to his wife and daughter, ��No need to buy, I��ll make it for Ruoruo. I promise that it��s better than the candy I bought.��

 Chapter 12： Cooking with a sense of science and technology

    When Feng Yifan said that he was going to make sweets for his daughter by himself, Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo''s mother and daughter were a little surprised and turned to look at him.


    Then, the mother and daughter both showed questioning expressions at the same time, and they looked almost the same. They didn''t believe that Feng Yifan could make any sweets as a cook.


    Faced with the questioning glances of the mother and daughter, Feng Yifan said seriously: "I promise, it will not be worse than what I bought."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan pointed to the back kitchen and said, "Moreover, among the kitchen utensils I bought, there are actually suitable for making sugar."


    Su Ruoxi heard this, thinking about the kitchen utensils in the back kitchen, but wanted to let Feng Yifan try it.


    However, my daughter Feng Ruoruo said first: "No, if you agree to share it with kindergarten children, what if you don��t like it if you cook it well?"


    Actually, Feng Ruoruo brought sweets to kindergarten, which is a special arrangement of kindergarten teachers.


    is to train kindergarten children to know how to share.


    Therefore, the children in the class of Feng Ruoruo kindergarten, everyone brings sweets to share every day, and also the sweets they like to eat.


    Feng Ruoruo originally came back yesterday and should have told her mother about the incident, but because a lot of things happened yesterday, the little girl forgot about it, and now she thinks of it a little panic.


    It��s not that the little girl doesn��t like her father��s doing it herself, but she��s just worried that she doesn��t like what her father does. The kindergarten children don��t like it.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and said very seriously: "Dad promises that he will make great sweets. If he doesn''t do it well, then dad is willing to accept any punishment from Feng Ruoruo, okay?"


    The father and daughter looked at each other like this, but for a moment they were a little stalemate, Feng Ruoruo also hesitated very much in his heart.


    After eating my dad��s breakfast, the little girl actually looked forward to the sweets my dad made.


    But because he wants to share it with kindergarten children, Feng Ruoruo worried that the children would not like it. That would be bad.


    When the father and daughter were in a stalemate, Su Jinrong suddenly tried hard and said: "Let, dad, try, Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi heard her father''s words and thought for a while and said: "Ruoruo, let''s go to kindergarten first. Mom tells the teacher that she promises to deliver the sugar to you before noon.


    Let''s let Dad make it first, and then Mom will buy you the fruit candy you usually like.


    If dad does not do well, mom will give you fruit candy, if dad does well, then let dad send it to you, OK? "


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and felt that her mother''s method was great: "Mum''s method is good, that''s good."


    Carrying the small schoolbag in her mother''s hand, Feng Ruoruo turned around and walked back to her father before leaving the house, saying very seriously: "You have to work hard, if you believe you can make delicious candy."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that his daughter had obviously rejected the candy he made and sent it to the kindergarten, only to cheer him up.


    Seeing her daughter''s serious face, Feng Yifan felt warm, knowing that her daughter was still very supportive of his father.


    Feng Yifan raised his fist and made a powerful gesture to his daughter: "Okay, thank Ruoruo for your support. Dad will definitely cheer up and make Ruoruo, and Ruoruo kindergarten children like candy, and will definitely do it very well. Pretty."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded like a little adult when he heard his father''s promise, and then ran to grandpa to say goodbye to grandpa, walked over and took mother''s hand, waved her little hand with grandpa and father, and went out with her.


    After the mother and daughter both left, Su Jinrong turned to look at his son-in-law, and spit out a few words hard: "Do, what, sugar?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law''s eyes and saw that his father-in-law had a little doubt about himself.


    Then Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Make a fruity marshmallow, kids should like it."


    Su Jinrong was really surprised when he heard it. He never thought that his son-in-law would not only cook but also make sweets after returning from abroad.


    Feng Yifan saw that his father-in-law was surprised, so he simply walked over to push him up, and walked to the back kitchen together. He planned to show his true strength in front of his father-in-law.


    Su Jinrong did not speak, and quietly asked his son-in-law to push himself into the back kitchen. He really wanted to see how his son-in-law made marshmallows.


    After entering the back kitchen, Su Jinrong was surprised to find that there were a lot of new kitchen utensils in the back kitchen. Many old people don��t even know them anymore.


    Glancing around, Su Jinrong looked at the various ingredients he bought again, and finally fixed his eyes on the few catfish.


    looked at several catfish carefully, Su Jinrong slanted his mouth and said, "Yes, wild."


    Feng Yifan turned his head when he heard the words, and smiled at his father-in-law and said: "Dad, you really have good eyesight, and I picked a cheap one today. These are only 60 kg."


    Su Jinrong nodded, agreeing with his son-in-law''s vision.


    Next, Su Jinrong watched his son-in-law start to get busy.


    The first thing is to reassemble all the kitchenware that has been cleaned and steamed and disinfected.


    The first thing Feng Yifan did was freshly squeezed juice.


    A variety of fresh fruits, squeezed out colorful juices, were put in measuring cups by Feng Yifan.


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law busy. At this moment, he felt that his son-in-law was not like a cook, but rather like a chemistry expert in a laboratory.


    It can be said that every raw material Feng Yifan uses has been carefully weighed and proportioned, and it is really very meticulous.


    After the juice was squeezed and filtered, and set aside, Feng Yifan was busy preparing other things.


    I found gelatin tablets from the various auxiliary materials I bought, took out a few pieces, soaked them in cold water, and put them in the refrigerator compartment of the rear kitchen.


    After ����, Feng Yifan took apart the cornstarch and poured a large bag directly into a dry wok. UU���� slowly fry the cornstarch until it has a slight aroma.


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law''s familiar technique, and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, what did the son-in-law have studied abroad in the past five years?


    After all, Su Jinrong is a traditional chef, and he is actually very strange to the various things Feng Yifan is now producing.


    And the subsequent processing process shocked Su Jinrong even more. In Su Jinrong''s view, the use of many utensils really turned the back kitchen into a scientific laboratory.


    What a professional egg beater, and a very professional thermometer to measure the temperature of the boiled syrup.


    It seems to Su Jinrong that all of this reveals a more professional attitude, but there is another cooking temperature in it.


    Feng Yifan uses fruit juice to make syrup, so before each time, you need to determine the amount very accurately.


    The amount of juice, syrup, and sugar are very strict.


    It can be said that this is really the first time that Su Jinrong has cooked dishes for most of his life and saw someone cook it in such a precise way.


    After busying for a long time, Feng Yifan finally prepared all the raw materials. Spread the fried cornstarch on a large metal tray, and put the creamy sugar paste into a piping bag.


    Just as he was about to proceed to the next step, Su Ruoxi pushed the door in from outside.


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s cheeks flushed and panting, it was obvious that she ran back all the way.


    After taking a few mouthfuls, Su Ruoxi said anxiously: "Huh, it''s too early. I didn''t buy sugar for Ruoruo, what should I do?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and picked up a piping bag full of sugar: "It''s okay, the candy I made for my daughter will soon be ready."

 Chapter 13： Teach your wife hand in hand

    Su Ruoxi stepped into the back kitchen and looked at the back kitchen workbench in front of her husband, where a dazzling array of things were placed. Especially when the bags were packed in the piping bag, it looked like a creamy syrup of various colors, she was very surprised.


    Like his father, in Su Ruoxi��s impression, Feng Yifan is just a little cook from Su Ji, never thought he would do this?


    Feng Yifan watched Su Ruoxi stunned at the door, raised the piping bag in his hand and smiled and said, "Come on, do you want to try it? This last step is actually quite simple."


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses, looked at it and shook her head and said, "I still don''t want it. I haven''t done it either."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s really simple. Come and take a look. Make sure you can see it."


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to refuse, but still couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart, and took a few steps forward.


    But instead of walking directly to the workbench, she stood behind her father''s wheelchair and pushed her father a few steps forward.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi didn''t come directly, Feng Yifan didn''t mind, so he started to show it in front of his wife and father-in-law.


    First, he took out a raw egg, and lightly formed a pit on the cornstarch spread on the large tray.


    Then, Feng Yifan held the piping bag in his hand and squeezed the sugar paste into the pit.


    from the middle, squeezed to the surroundings and spread out slowly, and finally became a small flat ball.


    Then, Feng Yifan picked up another colored piping bag and squeezed different colors on the flat round ball to form a cat''s paw pattern, thus completing one.


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked at Su Ruoxi: "Look, it''s very simple, just squeeze into these small pits like this."


    Su Ruoxi took a look, and found it really simple, and looking closely at the flat cat claws made by her husband, it was really cute and interesting.


    At this moment, in Su Ruoxi''s heart, there is really a little eager to try.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi has liked playing in the kitchen very much since she was a child. When she was a child, she often quietly watched her grandpa and father cook in the kitchen, so she also had a natural yearning for cooking.


    It''s a pity that Su Ji''s rule is that it is not allowed to pass hand art to girls.


    This is why Su Ruoxi''s aunt would later choose to follow Grandpa Su Ruoxi as an apprentice to leave home and even break with Su Ji.


    At the time, Su Ruoxi''s aunt also showed a talent for cooking when she was very young, and she was particularly sensitive to taste.


    It''s a pity that Su Ruoxi''s grandfather is an unusually rigid person. He adheres to the tradition of Su Ji and prohibits Su Ruoxi''s aunt from learning to cook.


    But after Aunt Su Ruoxi ran away from home, Su Ruoxi''s grandfather also changed. That''s why Su Ruoxi had the experience of being able to enter the kitchen when she was a child.


    It''s just that Su Ruoxi, as a girl, is still forbidden to learn how to cook. That''s why Su Jinrong passed the hand art to Feng Yifan.


    In these years, Su Ruoxi��s yearning for cooking has actually remained unchanged.


    Especially in these days when his father had a stroke, Su Ruoxi was also busy in the back kitchen, and also cooked some home-cooked dishes, and tried the taste of cooking in the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    Just now, let Su Ruoxi make things in Su Ji''s back kitchen in front of her father, even if it''s just simple shaping, she is still a little worried.


    While Su Ruoxi hesitated, Su Jinrong suddenly raised his hand with difficulty, pointed to the big tray and said, "Go, go."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard the words of his father-in-law, then a smile appeared on his face, and he reached out to his wife.


    "Come on, Dad has agreed."


    After some struggle, Su Ruoxi finally took a step forward slowly, and then reached out to her husband.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly withdrew her hand when she was held by her husband.


    "Don''t pull me, I will go over by myself, you will show me again, I will see how to do it, I will do it myself."


    Feng Yifan had already held his wife''s hand, but before he had time to tighten it, he was withdrawn by his wife. He couldn''t help feeling a little regretful in his heart, so he should just hold onto it tightly.


    Regretful, Feng Yifan watched his wife walk around the workbench and walked to his side, and demonstrated again.


    Su Ruoxi came closer this time and took a very serious look at how her husband squeezed the sugar paste in the piping bag onto the cornstarch on the tray.


    After some careful observation, Su Ruoxi felt confidently that she should have seen it clearly.


    But the so-called "I will do it once I see it, I will waste it when I do it."


    When Su Ruoxi picked up the piping bag by herself and did it like her husband, she was in trouble for the first time.


    Because he didn''t hold his mouth tightly, then with a violent force, the sugar paste almost spurted from the mouth.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan has quick eyes and quick hands. He grabbed the top of the mouth, stretched out his hand to embrace his wife and gave guidance very seriously.


    "Hehehe, don��t worry, you think it��s necessary, hold the top with one hand and the bottom here, and then slowly, gently squeeze it out.


    First squeeze out a small ball in the middle, then slowly draw a circle along the circle, and finally collect it at the edge. "


    was embraced by her husband at first, and both hands were held by her husband. Su Ruoxi stiffened and almost pushed her husband away subconsciously.


    But when she found out that her husband didn''t have any other actions, he was just teaching herself very carefully, Su Ruoxi gradually relaxed, and seriously followed her husband''s instructions and started to do it by herself.


    A flat foundation was made, Feng Yifan took another piping bag along the way, and also took his wife to teach her hand in hand.


    "First click a little bit, then a little bit is fine, and then pull it down a little bit like this. That''s right, that''s it. Don''t use force, but apply force little by little."


    Both of them were so engaged that they hugged each other very intimately, but neither of them knew it.


    Although the person concerned was not aware of it, Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, saw it.


    Seeing two people hugging each other so closely, UU Reading said that they were making sweets together, but Su Jinrong still felt a little strange.


    Is it inappropriate to say? After all, the two are still legal couples, and there seems to be nothing wrong with such intimacy.


    Is it appropriate to say? Feng Yifan has been away for five years, except for his wife and daughter��s birthday each year and greeting cards sent back during the Chinese New Year, it seems that there are no other actions. It is not like a family should behave at all.


    So at this moment Su Jinrong is very contradictory. I don''t know if I should stop the two people from continuing such intimate actions?


    Finally, under Feng Yifan''s hand-in-hand instruction, Su Ruoxi mastered the technique and also personally made a cat''s claw-like candy pie. Su Ruoxi was really happy at this moment.


    laughed like a little girl, and turned around to show off to her husband.


    Turning around for an instant, Su Ruoxi and Feng Yifan looked at each other before finally realizing that they were close together. And she also remembered that the two people made very intimate actions just now.


    In an instant, Su Ruoxi''s face was red, and she even shyly didn''t dare to look at her husband''s eyes.


    Feng Yifan''s breathing increased slightly, looking at his shy wife in front of him, his hands wanted to hold his wife''s waist from behind.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Father-in-law''s cough sounded, interrupting the atmosphere between the two people in a timely manner, and also awakened the two people''s thoughts suddenly.


    Su Ruoxi pushed her husband away, and then quickly ran away from her husband, returned to the back of her father''s wheelchair, and pushed her father into the wheelchair and turned and walked outside the back kitchen.


    When ���� walked to the door, Su Ruoxi left a sentence: "You do it quickly, and send it to your daughter when you are done."


    Watching his wife push his father-in-law to leave, Feng Yifan looked at everything in front of him, with a smile on his face gradually, and continued production.

 Chapter 14： Tell me about your experience abroad

    After his wife pushed his father-in-law to leave, Feng Yifan''s speed also increased. He quickly squeezed all the sugar paste on the cornstarch, forming flat round small balls.


    Then put a layer of tin foil on it and put it in the refrigerator compartment of the back kitchen to cool down and shape.


    After finishing this, he quickly cleaned up the cooking table of the back kitchen. After that, he did not go out from the back kitchen, but continued to be busy in the back kitchen.


    slaughtered all the fresh chickens and fishes they bought, and after they were cleaned up, they were used to make the soup in advance.


    In addition, the noodles and rice for lunch are also prepared.


    The rice should be simpler. It is enough to steam the rice to a little harder. Although it may not be as good as the overnight rice, the rice is fresh and suitable for fried rice.


    As for noodles, it is a major feature of Su Ji Bistro, which is said to be the originator of instant noodles.


    The name of ���� noodles is "Ifu Noodles with Chicken Sauce".


    is actually a hand-made noodle, but the way it is made is different, especially the noodle making process, which is very similar to instant noodle making.


    The first is to use sifted flour, add eggs and boiled first chicken soup to make noodles.


    The combination of egg and chicken soup can be said to be the exclusive secret recipe of Su Kee.


    The good noodles are rolled into the dough and cut with a knife into noodles of uniform thickness.


    This is also a test of the chef''s knife skills, and it can be regarded as one of the things that chef Su Ji must practice.


    The cut noodles are first cooked in boiling water, but they are not completely cooked, but the noodles are cooked half-cooked.


    Take out the half-cooked noodles, drain them and put them in a frying pan for deep-frying.


    In the end, it is made into pieces of noodles, which can be said to be very similar to instant noodles.


    When eating, these deep-fried and crispy noodles are put into the broth of chicken broth and cooked, and then some side dishes and chicken shreds are added to decorate the table.


    Su Jinrong, who originally left the back kitchen, smelled the scent of chicken soup coming out of the kitchen, and probably guessed what the son-in-law was going to do, and asked her daughter to push herself back.


    Sure enough, I saw it when I walked in. Feng Yifan was making dough.


    Su Ruoxi asked immediately after seeing this: "Where is the candy you made for your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the refrigerator and said, "It''s all done, put it in the refrigerator to cool and shape it. When I finish the noodles, it should be fine. You send it to your daughter."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi hesitated for a while, still couldn''t help running to the refrigerator to open it and take a look. When I opened the refrigerator, I saw that several large trays were covered with tin foil.


    Feng Yifan also immediately explained: "Cover with tin foil to prevent it from being too dry in the refrigerator."


    Su Ruoxi closed the refrigerator and watched her husband is still busy, and said: "I will not give it to my daughter. After you are done, I will send it by myself."


    Feng Yifan raised his hands and said, "Don''t you think I am busy? You can send it off."


    Su Ruoxi saw that her husband didn''t even understand the intention of asking him to send it, so she directly pointed out: "Let you send it, and you will send it. You are all back. You always need to get to know Ruoruo kindergarten teacher?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly understood that his wife said that he wanted him to know the teacher, but in fact, he wanted him to appear in her daughter��s kindergarten, especially for such a lollipop, to show off in front of her daughter in order to get closer to her daughter.


    Understanding his wife''s intentions, Feng Yifan said quickly: "Oh, okay, then I''ll deliver it later."


    responded to his wife, Feng Yifan also scolded himself in his heart.


    I have said that I have to accompany my daughter more, but when I started, I forgot everything.


    Su Jinrong''s slanted mouth opened hard and said, "Make face, ask for, pay attention to... intention, proportion."


    Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law in earnest: "Good dad, I remember it, don��t worry, it��s the old taste of Su Ji."


    Then, the father and daughter of the Su family stood by and watched Feng Yifan busy.


    Su Jinrong looked at it and couldn''t help but nodded. It was recognized that all the practices of his son-in-law were indeed no different from what he had taught. Every process was very standard.


    After watching Su Ruoxi for a while, she was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect her husband who had been away for five years to be so skilled.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help being a little curious about Feng Yifan''s five-year experience after leaving?


    "You have been away for five years. Where have you been in the past five years? Have you become the top chef in the world as you said in the letter you left behind?"


    Although his wife spoke carelessly, her words still revealed a trace of concern.


    Maybe it seems that she is caring about asking this question, Su Ruoxi added: "Don''t get me wrong, I asked my dad for help, and see if you lose our reputation as Su Ji outside."


    Feng Yifan raised his head, looked at his wife, and then at his father-in-law in the wheelchair. After hesitating for a moment, he bowed to his father-in-law first.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. In the five years I have been abroad, I haven''t actually become the world''s top chef as I said at the beginning. To be more precise, I was fired a week after arriving in a foreign country to study a restaurant."


    ...


    Almost at the same time when Feng Yifan talked about his five-year experience abroad, in the hotel where Su Lanxin lived, she got a report on Feng Yifan.


    After reading the report, Su Lanxin gradually showed disdain about Feng Yifan''s experience abroad in the past five years.


    "Huh, I thought it was a top restaurant who returned from studying art. It turned out to be a restaurant owned by the company, but was expelled a week later because he didn''t meet the standards. No wonder he couldn''t find his information before."


    After reading a series of materials about Feng Yifan, Su Lanxin totally ignored Feng Yifan''s five years of working experience in different small restaurants abroad.


    However, at the back of the report, the attached piece of information about Feng Yifan''s parents still attracted special attention from Su Lanxin.


    ...


    The chef of Su Ji small restaurant, after listening to Feng Yifan''s various experiences in the past five years.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband, and there was a faint hint of pity.


    She finally understood why her husband had not come back in five years, and only a few phone calls came back, but every time the family member��s birthday, he would always send back a greeting card.


    Because her husband failed at the beginning of his study abroad, he was expelled from the restaurant under Aunt Su Ruoxi��s Catering Group.


    But the strong husband is not willing to come back dingy, choose to stay abroad and start doing odd jobs in different small restaurants.


    These experiences, UU Reading are the same experiences Feng Yifan had in his past and present lives. It can be said that it was his second miserable period.


    Although it is more difficult and miserable, Feng Yifan can be considered to have honed his cooking skills and learned a lot of cooking skills from all over the world. Only after coming back from the previous life, facing his wife and aunt, he was not able to cope with it, so he wanted to persuade his father-in-law to forbear it first.


    But in his previous life, Feng Yifan ignored the importance of Su Ji��s old plaque to his father-in-law, as well as the pride in his father-in-law��s heart, which eventually led to a tragedy.


    Even after experiencing the tragedy, Feng Yifan repented and understood the bottom line that a chef should stick to. But the beauty of a lifetime cannot be exchanged for everything that has been lost.


    Now, God gave himself a chance again, Feng Yifan decided not to shrink this time, no matter what method his wife and aunt would use? He will do his best to guard Su Ji and protect his family.


    Even though Su Ruoxi knew the suffering of her husband and understood that the share of her husband��s not coming back was stronger, she still said that she was rude.


    "Huh, I failed so much in a foreign country, so I want to come back, right?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s obviously a little bit irritable, and smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Yes, the outside world is very helpless, so I decided to come back and guard you and Ruoruo, as well as Dad and Su Ji."


    Hearing these words, Su Ruoxi felt so sweet in her heart, but she still responded with a straight face: "Huh, your mouth is smooth, it sounds good."


    Then Su Ruoxi reminded her husband: "You hurry up and prepare the noodles and give your daughter sweets. If it is late, the daughter will be told by the children in the kindergarten that it will hurt the child''s self-esteem."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly speeded up his hand movements, and at the same time promised: "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away."

 Chapter 15： Give sweets to my daughter

    Feng Yifan has been busy in the back kitchen until noon, and he has prepared all the ingredients needed by the small restaurant at noon in advance.


    At this time, the marshmallows he put in the refrigerator have also finished cooling and shaping.


    During this period, Su Ruoxi would always visit the back kitchen from time to time. Although she didn''t say anything, she would always open the refrigerator and try to see the marshmallows in it.


    Su Ruoxi at this time is very much like a little girl looking forward to her exam results, her expression of anxiety and expectation is beyond words.


    Feng Yifan didn''t speak much, he would pretend to be busy every time, as if he didn''t find Su Ruoxi in and out.


    Later, I probably realized that I came in and out too frequently. Every time Su Ruoxi came in, she would quietly observe Feng Yifan and make sure that he was busy and would not notice him.


    Su Ruoxi quietly entered the door, rushed directly to the refrigerator with light steps, opened the refrigerator compartment for a glance, and left gently.


    Finally, Feng Yifan finished the cooking and frying of Yifu noodles, and at the same time some other ingredients were processed similarly. He walked over to open the refrigerator and gently lifted the tin foil covered on the tray.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly, confirming that the marshmallow had been shaped, and took out all the trays.


    Putting the tray on the cooking table, Feng Yifan shouted to the outside: "The sugar is ready, come in and take a look."


    Su Ruoxi heard that she was about to rush into the back kitchen subconsciously, but then she thought that something was absolutely wrong, and went to push her father in the wheelchair up.


    Su Jinrong looked at her daughter, and couldn''t help but squeeze a smile on her stiff face. It seems that for many years, my daughter hasn''t acted like such a little girl, but she is actually quite cute.


    Su Ruoxi pushed her father into the back kitchen, and immediately saw Feng Yifan cleaning the marshmallows in the tray.


    dig out the marshmallows buried under the cornstarch, shake off the excess cornstarch, and leave a soft marshmallow.


    Su Ruoxi slowly pushed her father forward, and when she came back, she subconsciously abandoned her father, and went to the cooking table to take a look.


    One by one, they are flat and round, with different colors, and they look like marshmallows with round kitten paws. They are really cute.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi saw her girl''s heart bursting as she looked at it.


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife staring, and handed one of his hands to her: "Come on, try it and see if it will satisfy both you and your daughter?"


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand, and after receiving it, she said, "I''ll try it for my daughter first. If it tastes bad, don''t try to get through it."


    When she said this, Su Ruoxi raised her chin, showing a trace of arrogance.


    But when Su Ruoxi put the marshmallow in her mouth.


    For a moment, the softness that seems like a cotton version, and then it melts in the mouth, and the sweetness of the fruit and sugar after the melted bursts on the taste buds. Su Ruoxi''s face was startled for a moment, followed by a burst of delicious enjoyment.


    is really delicious, the taste is sweet and soft, it melts in the mouth, and it is not very sweet. With the fruity fragrance, people can''t wait to eat another one.


    Almost unconsciously, Su Ruoxi ate five of them in one go.


    Feng Yifan stopped it in time: "Stop eating, if you eat like this, what else can I give to my daughter?"


    The words of her husband made Su Ruoxi regain her senses in an instant, and then she realized that she was eating too much.


    licked her fingers dipped in cornstarch, Su Ruoxi regained her appearance as a lady and said, "Well, the taste is good, but there are not so many children in the kindergarten classroom of my daughter. You have done a lot."


    Feng Yifan heard this and looked at his wife with a strange look, and then laughed for a moment.


    When her husband laughed, Su Ruoxi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction and said: "What are you laughing at? You do so much. Children can''t eat so much sugar."


    Feng Yifan saw his wife��s expression and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, right, right, then I''ll divide a part and keep some at home so that Ruoruo can eat slowly when he comes back."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in satisfaction: "Well, that''s not bad, okay, you pack some quickly and send it to your daughter, and I will pack the rest."


    Seeing his wife took the initiative to clean up the remaining marshmallows, Feng Yifan simply asked his wife to get them.


    Feng Yifan quickly picked out different colors, put them neatly in the transparent lunch box in the small restaurant, and sprinkled some cornstarch.


    After discussing with his wife, they packed four boxes in total. Feng Yifan put them in a plastic bag and rushed to the kindergarten for his daughter.


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo was told by some children in the morning of kindergarten because he did not bring any candy.


    "Feng Ruoruo, you didn''t bring candy, you are not obedient."


    Hearing the child''s accusation, Feng Ruoruo felt very wronged, but the little girl was still very strong on the surface to explain it for herself.


    "I haven''t forgotten, my dad made it for us at home, and my dad will send it when it''s ready at noon. The sweets are eaten up for a nap, so it won''t delay everyone''s eating."


    Feng Ruoruo is a smarter girl, perhaps because she has been in the Su Kee restaurant for a long time and she has been exposed to many different kinds of diners.


    So Feng Ruoruo has to be a bit more mature than children of the same age, and the little girl has to be more logical in her expression.


    But children in kindergarten are not all reasonable. Some children still don''t follow the explanation and yell.


    "You just forgot, your father wants to make it himself, why didn''t you make it last night?"


    "Yes, I made it yesterday, and I can bring it directly today."


    "That''s not right, listen to my mother, Feng Ruoruo, you don''t have a father."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally unhappy when he heard some children say that he did not have a father, and immediately started arguing with the other party.


    "Yes, yes, I have a dad. My dad used to study abroad. Every year on my birthday, my dad sends me overseas greeting cards. Now my dad is back. If there is a dad. UU����www ��Uukahnshu.com"


    After this argument, Feng Ruoruo''s voice even contained a little bit of crying.


    Because before, some children would say that Feng Ruoruo did not have a father, so Feng Ruoruo went home and cried with his mother and grandfather when he was younger.


    But then her mother showed her the greeting card sent by her father, and also read some words on the card, making the little girl believe that her father would come back.


    Even though her father is really back now, the little girl still feels unfamiliar, and some dare not get too close to each other.


    But in her heart, Feng Ruoruo would still feel happy, because she finally saw her father.


    When Feng Ruoruo was arguing with the children, the teacher of the class came into the classroom and said, "Feng Ruoruo, go to the door with the teacher to make sure that the person who came is your dad? He said he is here to give you sweets."


    Teacher''s words were like Feng Ruoruo''s life-saving straw, and the little girl immediately laughed happily.


    "Good, good."


    After agreeing to the teacher, Feng Ruoruo said to the children again: "Hehehe, my father is here, wait and see, my father��s candies are definitely beautiful and delicious."


    Feng Yifan ran all the way to her daughter��s kindergarten. Fortunately, her daughter��s kindergarten was also on the old street, not very far from Su Ji, otherwise it might not be able to be delivered in time.


    When he came to the entrance of the kindergarten, the guard would naturally not let Feng Yifan in, so he had to explain his intention to the guard.


    The door guard notified Feng Ruoruo''s teacher again.


    After waiting for a while, Feng Yifan finally saw that his daughter was led out by a female teacher. He couldn''t wait to raise the sugar box in his hand: "Ruoruo, Dad is here.


    Dad is bringing you candy. Dad made it by himself. It has been approved by mom and grandpa. "

 Chapter 16： Failed to hug 1 hug

    The kindergarten teacher did not directly let Feng Ruoruo pass because he did not know Feng Yifan, but first asked Feng Ruoruo carefully.


    "Feng Ruoruo, is this your father?"


    Feng Ruoruo can''t wait to see the box in his father''s hand at this time. He wants to take the candy brought by his father to prove it to the children in the class.


    Hearing the teacher��s question, the little girl nodded seriously and replied: "Yes, yes."


    Feng Ruoruo answered in the affirmative, and the teacher took the little girl to the gate of the kindergarten.


    "Hello Feng Ruoruo father, I am the teacher in Feng Ruoruo''s class, and my surname is Fang."


    Feng Yifan greeted the teacher quickly: "Oh, hello, teacher Fang, I am Feng Ruoruo''s father. I have been studying abroad before, and it has not been long since I came back from abroad, so you may not have seen me."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to the other teacher: "Why don''t you? Teacher Fang, if you are not at ease, you can call Ruoruo''s mother."


    Teacher Fang nodded and said: "Okay, thank you for your understanding, please wait a moment, I''ll call to ask."


    Although the kindergarten teacher''s determination process is very cumbersome, Feng Yifan is not impatient at all. On the contrary, he feels that the teacher is so responsible and the safety of his daughter in the kindergarten will be guaranteed.


    dialed the phone, and after some confirmation, Teacher Fang finally confirmed Feng Yifan''s identity.


    "Daddy Feng, thank you for your cooperation. You can now give her what you want to give Feng Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was already a little impatient at this time, so he hurriedly threw himself in front of his father, and stretched out a little hand to hold his father''s hand, wanting to see what the candy that father brought was like?


    But when I pulled it down, the first thing I saw was the clinker lunch box in the restaurant, which inevitably made Feng Ruoruo a little bit disappointed.


    The little girl didn''t blame her dad for bringing the sugar made by herself, but felt that it was packed in a regular lunch box, as if the sugar didn''t look so good.


    And the little girl started to worry, is it really delicious?


    However, when Feng Yifan squatted down, put the lunch box on his lap, and then took off the clinker outside. Through the transparent lunch box, neatly stacked flat round cat''s paw candies are revealed.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was still a little lost, saw the round cat''s paws in the transparent lunch box, and his eyes flashed.


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful, it''s so cute with pink dudu."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan knew that her daughter liked it, and said with a smile: "This is a marshmallow made by my father and mother for Ruoruo, but because of limited time, father and mother have no time to find a more beautiful box.


    So I can only use the lunch box in the grandfather��s restaurant. If you are a little disappointed, my dad promises to make the packaging look better next time. "


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head when he heard the words, a pair of shining Shui Lingling eyes looked at his father. Then the little girl smiled and said, "No, it''s so beautiful."


    After speaking, Feng Ruoruo said to his father very seriously: "Thank you, Dad."


    Hearing her daughter calling herself "dad", Feng Yifan felt that his heartbeat stopped for a moment.


    This "dad" was a dream of Feng Yifan in his previous life. He really missed the call of the whole body, and now he finally heard it.


    At this moment, for Feng Yifan, it is worthwhile to lose everything that he had in his previous life.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t notice what was wrong with her father. Her eyes focused on the lunch box on her father''s lap. Looking at the cat''s paw-like candy in the lunch box, the little girl couldn''t help but want to lick the lunch box.


    Teacher Fang, who was standing next to his father and daughter, was also attracted by the pretty marshmallows in the ugly lunch box.


    Looking at the marshmallows in the box, and then at Feng Ruoruo''s father who is squatting there, Teacher Fang is not only curious about this father.


    What does Feng Ruoruo''s father do?


    He stayed abroad, what did he go to learn?


    How did you make such a beautiful candy?


    There are many questions in his mind, so Teacher Fang subconsciously looks at this dad carefully, but the more he observes, the more curious he becomes.


    Feng Ruoruo lay on the lunch box to observe for a long time, and finally woke up and remembered that he wanted to show the candy to the children.


    "Hey, Dad, why are you still here? You want to give me the candy. If you want to show it to the children, let Liu Zihao and the others know how beautiful the candy my dad made is."


    Feng Yifan was awakened by her daughter''s words, and she suddenly smiled when she saw her daughter proudly raise her small chin.


    subconsciously reached out to hug her daughter, but Feng Ruoruo stepped back and refused.


    Seeing her daughter was still a little bit reluctant to hug, Feng Yifan did not force her daughter, but gave her the candy he brought.


    "Well, then you can show it to the kids, and remember that you must get up for a nap to eat. You can''t eat it before lunch. Don''t steal it."


    Feng Ruoruo avoiding her father''s hug is actually a subconscious action of the little girl. After avoiding it, the little girl regrets it again.


    But thinking that this is in front of the kindergarten, and there are Teacher Fang and Grandpa the doorman watching, the little girl is also not very embarrassed.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo could only wave goodbye to his father, holding the candy that father brought, and turning around and holding Teacher Fang''s hand to go back to the class and show the children.


    Teacher Fang was pulled by Feng Ruoruo, only to wake up from staring at Feng Yifan, and quickly bid farewell to Feng Yifan.


    "Oh, goodbye Feng Ruoruo father, thank you for making sweets for the children."


    Feng Yifan stood up and said very politely: "You are not welcome, Teacher Fang, if you are in the kindergarten, you still have to thank Teacher Fang for taking care of him, and making some sweets for the children is actually not a big deal, as long as the children like it. Just fine."


    After bidding farewell to her daughter and the teacher, Feng Yifan watched her daughter take the teacher''s hand into the kindergarten, and then turned and left.


    Feng Ruoruo took Teacher Fang''s hand and returned to his class. He couldn''t wait to call the children in the class.


    "Everyone, come here, look at the candy my dad made for us, it''s so beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to raise her eyebrows all of a sudden. She used to be not very lively in the kindergarten, but for the first time she proactively yelled and greeted the children in the class to come and gather.


    Teacher Fang, who followed behind, saw this scene, UU reading www.uuk��nshu. Com also clearly felt Feng Ruoruo''s obvious changes.


    After Feng Ruoruo greeted him, the children in the class quickly surrounded him.


    Those children who usually have a relationship with Feng Ruoruo rush forward, and children who usually have a bad relationship still have a little bit of disdain and doubt.


    And Feng Ruoruo didn''t rush, and even carried the bag with the lunch box on his back, so that everyone would not see it in advance.


    walked to a table in the middle of the class and waited until the children gathered around. Feng Ruoruo took out the bag behind him and placed it on the table where he usually played games and meals.


    Feng Ruoruo proudly said, "My father made this by himself."


    Seeing a very ordinary lunch box in a plastic bag, the little boy named Liu Zihao immediately said, "I thought it was something. It turned out to be packed in such a soiled lunch box. It''s definitely not a delicious candy."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Liu Zihao''s words and said unceremoniously: "You don''t think it tastes good, so don''t eat it for a while."


    Liu Zihao is not to be outdone: "If you don''t eat it, you can''t eat it. I don''t want to eat such earthy sugar."


    While talking, Liu Zihao also made faces with Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little annoyed, and then removed the plastic bag and took out the four boxes of candies in it and said, "Huh, let me show you, the candies made by my father are not soiled, they are not soiled, they are so beautiful.


    There was a short silence in the class, and then the children surrounding him almost exclaimed in unison.


    "Wow! So beautiful."


    "Ah, it''s a cat''s claw, it''s so cute."


    "A lot of cat''s paws in different colors, they are really beautiful."


    ...


    Hearing the amazing shouts of the children around him, Feng Ruoruo didn''t even mention how beautiful she was, and her beautiful little chin raised her proudly.

 Chapter 17： Naughty little boy steals cotton candy

    Feng Ruoruo is really happy, and today her little vanity is really greatly satisfied. The marshmallows sent by my dad are really beautiful. Just showing up has helped the little girl win the unanimous praise and envy of the children in the class.


    Before today, Feng Ruoruo was not a very cheerful child in kindergarten.


    Even some children know that her father is not around, but they actually look down on Feng Ruoruo a little bit, or refuse to play with her.


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo has a mother and grandfather who love her very much. The little girl also maintains a cheerful personality under the care of her grandpa and mother.


    So even though some children are squeezed out in the kindergarten, the little girl doesn''t care very much. Anyway, there are still one or two children who are willing to play with her.


    But in fact, every time I see other children praise my father, or other children''s fathers make many interesting and beautiful things for them.


    Feng Ruoruo still has some expectations in her heart, looking forward to having a great father who can make her something that children will envy.


    Finally today, Feng Ruoruo''s little wish has come true.


    The marshmallows sent by my father have already conquered the children in the class just because of the appearance, and they are even separated by the plastic lunch box.


    The cotton candy that looks like a flat round cat''s claw is really cute, especially when the colors are mixed, it really makes every child feel very beautiful.


    looked around for a while, some children couldn''t help but want to open the lunch box and taste the marshmallow.


    At this time, Teacher Fang came forward to stop him in time.


    "You can''t eat it now, it''s going to be lunch soon. We have to have lunch first. After we wake up for a nap, we can share the cotton candy that Feng Ruoruo''s father made for us.


    Teacher is still authoritative enough in front of the children, so when Teacher Fang speaks, the children are naturally obedient.


    Feng Ruoruo even tied the plastic bag, then held it up and handed it to Teacher Fang.


    "Teacher Fang, you put this away, and when we wake up for a nap, we will share it with each other."


    Teacher Fang looked a little surprised at Feng Ruoruo who held the sugar in front of him, and suddenly realized that this girl was a little different from usual.


    It must be because my father came back, so Feng Ruoruo also became more cheerful. Teacher Fang thinks this change is quite good.


    When Teacher Fang carried four boxes of candies and placed them on the height of the children''s lockers in the classroom, Liu Zihao, who had previously bet Feng Ruoruo not to eat, stared carefully at the teacher''s place for a long time.


    The kindergarten provides a generous lunch for the children. Vegetables, fruits, and meat are well-balanced in nutrition, but the seasoning is a little lacking.


    At lunch, Feng Ruoruo was surrounded by many children, and she had never been around so many children.


    During the meal, some children could not help quietly asking Feng Ruoruo about her father and the beautiful cotton candy.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became a star among the children in the class.


    The little girl is also very smart. Although she keeps her distance from her father, she still praises her father in front of the children.


    "My dad cooks wonderfully. After my grandfather fell ill, no one came to our small restaurant. Yesterday when my dad came back, the small restaurant came with a lot of customers. My dad''s dishes are really delicious."


    The kid next to him asked curiously: "Feng Ruoruo, what does your father do?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "My father will cook many dishes. Dad who grandpa can cook will cook them, and there are many other dishes."


    Originally in class, Liu Zihao had always been the one surrounded by children, but today Feng Ruoruo took the limelight. This makes the little boy very dissatisfied, and he speaks unceremoniously when he hears Feng Ruoruo.


    "Huh, I''ll brag, I don''t believe that your father can cook anything."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and raised his head and said to Liu Zihao: "I can do it. Look at my dad''s marshmallows, can your dad do it? My dad will do a lot more."


    Liu Zihao thought for a while and said, "Well, we will go to your house after school in the afternoon and let your father make us cakes."


    Liu Zihao''s family is also relatively wealthy, so the little boys usually have a lot of knowledge.


    The little boy heard from his mother that Feng Ruoruo��s grandfather��s restaurant was a Chinese restaurant, so Liu Zihao felt that Feng Ruoruo��s father would definitely not make cakes.


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little surprised at Liu Zihao''s request. She originally agreed to open her mouth, but the little girl grew a heart and did not directly agree.


    The little girl is also very smart. After thinking about it, she realized that Grandpa��s little restaurant didn��t seem to have made cakes.


    Then, will Dad make cakes?


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo hesitated, Liu Zihao was also very smart, and keenly caught that Feng Ruoruo��s father could not make cakes.


    "What''s the matter? Feng Ruoruo, didn''t you say that your father can do everything? Don''t you dare to agree now?"


    Feng Ruoruo faced Liu Zihao''s verbal admiration, and the little girl suddenly said decisively: "Why should I ask my father to make a cake for you? Don''t make it for you."


    Liu Zihao was stunned for an instant, never expected Feng Ruoruo to answer like this.


    Why don��t you follow the routine?


    is a group of kindergarten children after all. Liu Zihao didn''t think of what to say for a while, and the argument between the two children was so overwhelming.


    After lunch, Teacher Fang told the children a short story, and then arranged for the children to enter the room next to the classroom to take a nap.


    Most of the children were asleep, and Teacher Fang, who was guarding the children, was also a little sleepy. He leaned against the door and took a nap in a daze.


    Liu Zihao suddenly opened his eyes, rolled over carefully on the bed, and scanned his surroundings carefully.


    Make sure the children are asleep, Liu Zihao got out of the crib lightly and ran to the door without wearing shoes.


    The little boy ran to the door and looked carefully at Teacher Fang who was sitting at the door. She also stretched out her little hand and waved it in front of Teacher Fang to make sure that Teacher Fang was asleep, Liu Zihao carefully squeezed out from Teacher Fang sideways.


    When he came to the classroom, Liu Zihao stared at the boxes of marshmallows placed on the cabinet by Teacher Fang.


    The little boy without shoes came to the cabinet lightly, turned his head and glanced at the bedroom, and muttered: "Huh, you won''t give me food, I want to eat it, I don''t believe that your father makes delicious food. ."


    After ���� whispered, Liu Zihao slowly crawled up the cabinet like a little monkey.


    Liu Zihao is usually naughty and his skills are indeed very flexible. He really climbed onto the cabinet and took down several boxes of marshmallows from the cabinet. UU reading www.uukANAnshu. com


    But when he got the cotton candy, the sound made by his little hand grasping the plastic bag was very ear-piercing in the quiet classroom in the afternoon.


    Just Liu Zihao, who wanted to taste the marshmallow secretly, made no move to himself but didn''t notice it.


    It wasn''t until Liu Zihao fell on one foot that she suddenly heard Teacher Fang''s voice behind him: "Liu Zihao, what are you doing?"


    Teacher Fang made such a call, and Liu Zihao was taken aback in an instant. One of the feet that did not come down slipped, and the foot that landed on the ground could not stand firmly. As a result, the foot twisted and his body fell from the cabinet.


    Fortunately, Teacher Fang has quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly dragged the fallen boy from behind.


    But his foot was twisted, which made Liu Zihao feel abnormally painful, so he couldn''t help but threw himself into the teacher''s arms and started crying.


    "Teacher Fang, my feet, my feet hurt, it hurts, oooooo..."


    Here, Liu Zihao cried, awakening all the children who had a nap inside.


    A group of children got out of bed and ran out. They saw Liu Zihao crying in Teacher Fang''s arms, and he was holding the cotton candy made by Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Liu Zihao saw the children come out to watch him, as if he felt very shameless, and immediately cried even harder.


    When Teacher Fang and the children were unable to do anything, Feng Ruoruo suddenly stepped forward and said softly: "Liu Zihao, don''t cry, I will share the marshmallows made by my father for you."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words seemed to have magical power, and Liu Zihao stopped crying in an instant.


    The little boy looked at the little girl with teary eyes: "Really? Would you like to share it with me?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Really, my dad originally prepared it and sent it, so I let me share it with everyone, don''t cry, let''s eat together."

 Chapter 18： Kindergarten star

    Because of Liu Zihao''s mischief, all the children who were supposed to take a nap were awakened. Teacher Fang checked the time, and the children had slept for more than half an hour, so they simply let the children share marshmallows together.


    But before sharing, Teacher Fang went to call the doctor in the kindergarten infirmary and seriously checked Liu Zihao''s ankle.


    It was confirmed that there was no sprain, but the pain was slightly sprained, and Teacher Fang was also relieved a lot.


    The doctor in the infirmary gave Liu Zihao some kneading, and quickly helped Liu Zihao relieve the pain caused by the twist.


    After processing, before leaving, Feng Ruoruo took out a piece of marshmallow from the opened lunch box to the doctor.


    "Doctor, this is a candy made by my father himself. Thank you for coming to treat Liu Zihao''s injury. Give this to the doctor and auntie."


    Feng Ruoruo''s behavior surprised both Teacher Fang and the female doctor in the infirmary.


    The female doctor was taken aback, and she reached out her hand and took the cotton candy that Feng Ruoruo handed her.


    The flat round marshmallow looks slightly orange. Then turn it over, and you will see a few purple dots on the other side, forming a cat''s claw with the orange base.


    The female doctor looked at the marshmallows in such a shape, and the girl''s heart burst for a moment, and she thought the marshmallows were so cute.


    Then, the female doctor smiled and said to Feng Ruoruo: "Thank you, then you must listen to the teacher obediently in the future, and be careful when you play, don��t chase and slap you and hurt yourself."


    Feng Ruoruo and the children in the class answered the female doctor in unison: "Okay, thank you doctor."


    The female doctor smiled, waved to the children, greeted Teacher Fang again, and left with the cotton candy.


    After leaving the class, the female doctor looked down at the marshmallows in her hand again. The more she looked at it, the more she felt it was really cute, and she even couldn''t bear to eat it.


    After looking carefully for a while, the female doctor opened her mouth and took a small bite.


    The soft marshmallow melts in the mouth, and the sweet fragrance of fruit is spread in the mouth. It is really delicious.


    This is really the most delicious marshmallow a female doctor has ever eaten.


    Savoring the marshmallow carefully, the female doctor recalled the words of the little girl who gave herself marshmallows.


    "Her father did it? Is that girl''s father a candy chef?"


    The female doctor couldn��t help being curious about Feng Ruoruo��s father. She wanted to ask Feng Ruoruo��s class teacher Fang if she could ask her father to buy some of these marshmallows.


    In the class, Teacher Fang asked Feng Ruoruo to start distributing marshmallows, and the children naturally couldn''t wait.


    Teacher Fang also specially taught Liu Zihao when he was led by Liu Zihao, hoping that the little boys would realize that they had done something wrong.


    However, Liu Zihao, like the other children, stared directly at the cotton candy on his hands.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo had finished distributing it and left two pieces for Teacher Fang.


    "Teacher Fang, these two belong to you."


    With the two marshmallows Feng Ruoruo handed him, it really made Teacher Fang a little surprised, but she didn''t expect the little girl to still think of herself.


    "Well, thank you Feng Ruoruo."


    Waiting for Teacher Fang to get it, Feng Ruoruo picked up a piece and said to the children: "Okay, let''s eat together, have a taste, don''t always say that I am bragging."


    In fact, many children have long been eager to eat, and now they are finally ready to eat, so naturally they all eat quickly.


    Some children put it all in their mouths, some took a large bite, and others rip it apart and eat a small half.


    Although the children eat differently, when the marshmallows are in the mouth, the melting and softness in the mouth, as well as the fruity taste that spreads in the mouth, make the children all smile one by one.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, this one disappears in your mouth."


    "I have the taste of strawberries."


    "I had the taste of oranges."


    "My taste is apple."


    "I can''t tell the taste of this, but it seems familiar."


    Liu Zihao also fell completely, and he quickly ate the three marshmallows he had divided up.


    After eating, Liu Zihao gave Feng Ruoruo a thumbs up: "Feng Ruoruo, your father is really good, this candy is really delicious."


    After hesitating, the little boy finally said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that your father''s candies are not delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that the children said that Dad made it delicious. She ate a piece of it and felt that Dad made it really delicious, so she was in a very happy mood.


    Now that Liu Zihao took the initiative to admit his mistake and apologize, Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "It''s okay, you don''t want to talk about my father anymore."


    Liu Zihao nodded his head seriously: "Okay, I will never say that your dad''s sweets is not delicious anymore. Your dad is such a great dad."


    Other children also gathered around and praised Feng Ruoruo for her father''s greatness.


    "Feng Ruoruo, can you let your father know me? I let my mother buy sweets from your father."


    "Feng Ruoruo, your father is really good, and I really envy you for having such a good father."


    "Yes, yes, Feng Ruoruo, let your father make us sweets again."


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo, who was just an ordinary little girl in the class before, felt the feeling of being the focus of the class for the first time, and was surrounded so closely by the children in the class for the first time.


    I have to say that this feeling makes the little girl feel very happy, and it really satisfies the little girl''s vanity.


    In Feng Ruoruo''s heart, he felt that it was right to let Dad stay. Dad is so popular with children, then you can try to call him "Dad" in the future.


    Thinking of this, the little girl suddenly thought: It seems that mother has not forgiven her father yet? Then don''t call him in front of my mother for the time being.


    Although he is only five years old, Feng Ruoruo usually meets many people in the grandfather''s restaurant.


    So the little girl is not afraid of strangers, and she has her own ideas and knows how to take care of her mother and grandfather.


    Feng Ruoruo thought so, and then thought that if he was not called "dad", would his father be angry? Would you not give Ruoruo the sweets that you can eat?


    At this time, the little girl really had a lot of thoughts, and she stood alone in front of the small table.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo standing there in a daze, the little girl in the class who has been in a good relationship with her, approached her and patted her gently and asked: "Feng Ruoruo, UU reading , what''s wrong with you?"


    Feng Ruoruo was photographed, and he immediately woke up. He glanced at his good friend standing next to him, and immediately laughed.


    "Hee hee hee, I''m fine, Yang Xiaoxi, do you think my dad''s candies are delicious?"


    Yang Xiaoxi, a pretty lady standing next to her, said immediately: "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo, your father is so good, can make such delicious sweets."


    Feng Ruoruo was even happier: "Hehehe, of course, my father is amazing, and he will cook many delicious dishes."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo mentioning his father''s cooking, Yang Xiaoxi remembered Liu Zihao making cakes before, so he quietly approached Feng Ruoruo''s ear and asked, "Ruoruo, can your father make cakes?"


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback for a while, and after thinking about it, she replied softly: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen my father do it before. When I go home, ask my father."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "If your father can do it, can you do it for me next week for my birthday?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately promised a good friend: "Okay, okay, I will go back and ask my father, if he will, let him make a very beautiful big cake for Yang Xiaoxi, and then we will celebrate our birthday together."


    Yang Xiaoxi said embarrassedly: "If it''s too troublesome, don''t let it go. I can ask my mother to buy it for me."


    Feng Ruoruo finally had such an opportunity, so naturally he would not give up: "It''s okay, if my dad can do it, I must do it for you, Xiaoxi, don''t worry."


    Two little friends just made an agreement.


    Feng Ruoruo was the happiest afternoon in the kindergarten all afternoon. Almost all the children in the class circled her. It makes Feng Ruoruo feel like a little star, and the more he feels that it''s great that his father is back.

 Chapter 19： New dishes presented to old diners

    When Feng Ruoruo had a great time in the kindergarten, Feng Yifan was also very busy in the Su Ji restaurant.


    Due to the propaganda of old diners yesterday, more old diners come to the small restaurant today. Especially after the propaganda of the old diners yesterday, they learned that the old taste of Su Ji is back, and many old diners even made a special trip from far away from the city.


    This is also because the surrounding areas of the old street have been developed and rebuilt one after another, so many residents who originally lived nearby have moved to other parts of the city.


    Some old diners have not even come to Su Ji for two or three years.


    stepped into the familiar Su Ji small restaurant again, and saw Su Jinrong who was already in a wheelchair, some old diners couldn''t help crying.


    "Old Su, I didn''t expect to see you only two or three years ago. Why are you doing this?"


    "Well, time is really not forgiving, we people are really old."


    "Why didn''t Lao Su tell us all about such a big event?"


    "That''s right, just say it, we old guys will definitely come."


    ...


    Facing the enthusiasm of the old diners, Su Jinrong��s stiff face burst into a smile, and he tried to open his mouth and said: "Thank you, thank you, I, it��s okay, everyone, sit, sit, sit down, eat..."


    The old diners hurriedly sat down, comforting Su Jinrong one by one.


    "Old Su, don''t tell me, we all understand."


    "Yes, Lao Su, take care of your body and recover well."


    "Fortunately, Lao Su, you saw the people right back then, you have such a good son-in-law."


    "Yes, now it''s really time for my son-in-law to come back and take over."


    "Old Su, you can recover with peace of mind."


    ...


    While the old diners were chatting with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan had prepared noodles and rice for noon in the back kitchen, and presented the old diners with the taste they had eaten in Su Ji for many years.


    When Feng Yifan came out carrying the tray, he hadn''t seen the noodles and rice on the tray, and the scent made the old diners impatient.


    "Well, that''s the smell, the fragrant chicken soup smell."


    "Good, good, finally I can taste the old taste of Su Ji again."


    "You know by smelling it, this is the smell of Su Ji."


    "Hahaha, Lao Suguo then succeeded someone."


    ...


    The first thing Feng Yifan presented to the old diners was noodles. There weren''t many bowls of noodles, but they were full of noodles.


    The old diners used chopsticks to gently poke away the side dishes piled on top, picked up the noodles buried in the soup, and smiled at the golden noodles.


    "That''s it, Yifu noodles."


    "Suck, oops, this is the taste, noodles are fresher than soup."


    "It''s great, this side is full of strength, with the aroma of wheat, chicken broth, and the aroma of fried, good, really good."


    ...


    Seeing that the old diners were satisfied with their food, Feng Yifan was also very happy. He turned his head to look at his wife standing at the counter, raised his chin to his wife, and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Su Ruoxi was very happy to hear the praise from the old diners, and felt that his father''s small restaurant could finally be operated again.


    Then she also thought of the husband who has done the most, and as soon as she turned her gaze back to look at her husband, she saw how proud he was.


    Su Ruoxi narrowed her smile, curled her lips and put on a look that you don''t get too proud of too soon.


    The young couple who had been parting for many years, just like this in the small restaurant, they winked at each other.


    Su Jinrong in the wheelchair suddenly said: "Yifan, come, cat, cat... lion... head."


    Although his father-in-law said it was not very clear, Feng Yifan quickly understood what his father-in-law meant and asked him to make a "catfish tofu lion head", which is regarded as a new dish for old diners.


    Actually, Feng Yifan didn''t plan to cook at noon. According to the tradition of Su Ji restaurant, he cooks at night.


    However, many of the old diners who rushed over today live far away, and may have to rush back early this afternoon.


    Therefore, since the father-in-law had spoken, Feng Yifan naturally did so and gave some benefits to the old diners.


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded to his father-in-law: "Dad, don''t get excited, I will prepare now. Just stay here to chat with your uncles and aunts, and leave the rest to me. I promise to let the uncles and aunts who are here today have fun."


    Then, Feng Yifan bid farewell to the old diners present and walked to the back kitchen.


    After Feng Yifan walked into the back kitchen, the old diners couldn''t help but look forward to the next dishes.


    "I don''t know, what does Lao Su, the son-in-law want to do for us?"


    "Hehehe, didn''t Old Su just say it? I want a lion head."


    "That''s right, the lion head is the signature of Su Ji, you must try it at this time."


    "Yes, yes, I know that Su Ji opened the door and took the subway in the morning, just for the lion head of Su Ji."


    ...


    Suji small restaurant, among the several dishes that the most old diners talk about, the natural lion head must occupy a place.


    At the beginning, Feng Yifan��s father-in-law��s family ancestor was able to establish a foothold in this city, and has run such a small restaurant for several generations, making it a time-honored brand in the city, that is, relying on this lion head.


    Lion head is actually big meatballs, but Su Ji has a variety of flavors.


    In addition to the most traditional crab noodles and clear soup, Su Kee also has several different methods such as oil stew, sauce fragrant, and glutinous rice.


    It can be said that the ancestor of Su Ji used all kinds of lion head practices to establish himself in the city.


    But today Feng Yifan got the advice of his father-in-law, so naturally he wants to make a more unique lion head for everyone.


    catfish tofu lion head.


    This is how Feng Yifan served breakfast to his father-in-law, wife and daughter in the morning, using catfish paste and tofu to make lion heads, and then mixing golden soup to supplement it with seasoning.


    Of course, I will cook it for old diners at noon. Feng Yifan will not make it small as in the morning, but will make it the size of an orthodox lion head. UU reading


    Wrapped layer by layer with pureed catfish and tofu, it is still simmered in the clear chicken broth.


    During the seasoning, Feng Yifan made some changes. Not only did he use the golden soup in the morning, he also made a white soup according to the method of catfish in white sauce.


    Then first put the lion head into the small cup, then pour half of the two-color soup, and finally put a piece of green vegetable garnish.


    With the lion head as the center, the golden and white soup is very distinct, making the dishes look artistically beautiful.


    According to the number of old diners outside, Feng Yifan also made a corresponding number, still using trays and uniformly serving them out to the old diners outside.


    "Come here..."


    The moment when he walked out of the kitchen, Feng Yifan screamed like a man in the lobby.


    Old diners, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi, father and daughter, all looked expectantly at Feng Yifan who came out with a tray.


    Put down the tray and put small cups with lids in front of each diners. Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, this is my innovative dish. Please comment on it."


    Because he lives relatively close, Lao Zhang, who came yesterday and came again today, immediately became curious.


    "Oh? Innovative cuisine? It seems that Yifan hasn''t been in vain abroad in recent years?"


    Other old diners are also looking forward to it.


    "Innovative cuisine? Then you have to taste it."


    "Hahaha, I have a blessing today."


    "Okay, I didn''t come in vain today. The subway is worth more than half an hour."


    ...


    Everyone lifted the lid of the small cup with expectation. While the aroma was fragrant, they saw that there was a little green that could not hide in the small cup, the white tender lion head and the two-color soup.

 Chapter 20： A dish created for my wife

    Seeing a white and tender lion head in the small cup, the golden and white soup is clearly separated, and the verdant embellishment is like a beautiful picture scroll.


    At this moment, all the old diners couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Gosh, where is this still a dish? It''s a work of art."


    "It''s so beautiful, old Su, it looks like Su Ji has a successor."


    "It''s so beautiful, me, me, I dare not eat this?"


    The old head Zhang, who had been here once yesterday, smiled and said at this time: "Ha ha ha, now do you know how I felt yesterday? Lao Su, the son-in-law, has already sublimated the cooking. I am afraid that Master Su was also at the state banquet. Is it true?"


    Another old man with a long beard nodded in agreement: "Indeed, this is more than just a dish, it''s really like a work of art."


    And a silver-haired old lady said: "Cooking skills, this is the real cooking skills."


    Hearing the compliments of a group of old diners, Feng Yifan hurriedly smiled and said: "Uncles and aunts, don''t praise me so much. I am embarrassed. This is one of my innovative dishes. Please help me to taste it."


    A group of old diners hesitated for a while, and finally triggered Mrs. Liu to say: "Okay, let''s try it."


    The white porcelain spoon is gently scooped down, and a small lion head is scooped out, and at the same time mixed with some soup.


    The old diners carefully put them in their mouths.


    The golden soup is sweet and waxy, and the white soup is salty and fragrant.


    is paired with tofu mixed with mashed fish meat, and the deliciousness instantly jumps on the taste buds after a bite.


    At this moment, it is really impossible to describe it in any vocabulary. Every diner is reluctant to put down the spoon in his hand and just eat it one by one.


    The golden soup is matched, the white soup is matched, and then the golden soup and the white soup are mixed.


    Every bite has a completely different taste experience. The deliciousness jumps on the tip of the tongue, like a traditional opera that is not gorgeous but can''t stop.


    Perhaps there is no such gorgeous western stage drama, no more intense emotional bursts.


    But the euphemistic and melancholic, but simple operas can better reflect the implicit beauty of the East.


    The small restaurant was very quiet, no one spoke, the only sound was the crisp sound of the spoon and the cup.


    Finally, when the lion��s head was finished, the diners unanimously picked up the small cup, put it in their mouths, and used a spoon to scoop all the soup into their mouths.


    successively put down the small cup in his hand, the diners did not say a word, sitting there still remembering.


    Such a lion head really brings a different experience to everyone, and the "color, fragrance, meaning and shape" are simply perfect.


    These old diners present can be said to be the dishes of Sukiyaki. There are even a few elderly people who invited Su Ji��s chef to the wedding banquet when they got married.


    Suji, a small restaurant, is so popular among old diners because of the taste of the dishes.


    Old diners like Su Ji because although Su Ji is a small restaurant, the dishes it presents can be top-notch in terms of ��color, fragrance, meaning and shape��.


    When Grandpa Su Ruoxi was alive, many big restaurants would send chefs to Su Ji to study art, or ask Grandpa Su Ruoxi to guide him.


    One of the important reasons for this is that Su Ruoxi''s grandfather cooks dishes, and the "color, fragrance, and shape" are exceptional.


    After Su Jinrong took over, he was once invited, and even held a position in the catering association.


    only a few years later, with the influx of more foreign restaurant dishes. These traditional dishes of Su Ji are gradually not being sought after by young people. Naturally, Su Ji returned to the role of a small restaurant on the old street.


    In the following years, Su Jinrong no longer pursues excellence, retains the taste but no longer pursues "form and meaning".


    This is in line with the style that a small street restaurant should have.


    But for the old diners, they will still miss the dishes of Su Ji��s top-notch "color, fragrance, meaning and shape" back then.


    Now, Feng Yifan''s return, once again let old diners see such perfect dishes.


    Such a unique and innovative dish is actually not a gorgeous dish, and the ingredients are not so expensive. But it is such a kind of simplicity that reveals a kind of luxury, which really makes old diners endless aftertaste.


    Finally, after a long silence, Mrs. Liu spoke.


    "Old Su, you son-in-law is really amazing, this dish is really amazing.


    To be honest, I haven''t eaten this for many years. Such a dish that maximizes the ��color, fragrance, and shape�� of this dish, I feel like I��m going to be greedy after eating it. "


    Feng Yifan listened to Mrs. Liu''s words and said with a smile: "Hehehe, you like Aunt Liu. If you want to eat it, I will prepare it for you at any time."


    As soon as ����''s words fell, another old man smacked his mouth carefully for a long time and said, "Well, besides tofu, there should be a kind of delicious meat in this lion''s head? It should be a kind of fish?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard the old man''s words. He didn''t expect the other party to be able to eat fish.


    Seeing the surprise on Feng Yifan��s face, the old man smiled and said, ��Is it strange? Why can I guess it? Because only fish can harmonize well with tofu after removing the original flavor.��


    Feng Yifan nodded and said to the old man: "Well, it is indeed fish. I used catfish. I bought some fresh ones today."


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up: "Hatfish? No wonder, this Dajiang Sixian still has a well-deserved reputation. Mr. Dongpo has the poem "The pink stone head is still boneless, and the snow-white puffer fish is not a medicine man." , Beautiful."


    has won unanimous praise from everyone, and Feng Yifan is also very happy. This is an affirmation of his new dishes.


    Actually, this dish was also created by Feng Yifan in his previous life, when he was thinking of his wife.


    He clearly remembered that his wife Su Ruoxi liked eating catfish and lion head very much. Therefore, Feng Yifan in his previous life created this "double soup catfish tofu lion head" for his wife, and even the two kinds of soup are blended according to his wife''s taste. UU reading


    It''s a pity that in his previous life, he couldn''t let his wife taste it. Now he can finally cook it for his wife.


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife at the counter, walked to the counter quietly, and whispered to the wife at the counter: "Don''t worry, the catfish I bought are still available. I will cook it for you and your daughter in the evening. "


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback when she heard this, and then felt that her husband said that she was like a foodie, and she responded a little unhappy: "I didn''t say to eat. What does it matter to me whether you do it or not?"


    Seeing his wife Xiao Tsao Jiao''s appearance, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but become happy. Now, the more I look at it, the more cute his wife is.


    smiled, and Feng Yifan said, "Well, all right, I will only cook for Ruoruo at night."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi was immediately unhappy: "Do you dare to..."


    After blurting out, Su Ruoxi felt something was wrong again, as if he had followed Feng Yifan''s way, and immediately turned her head away and said, "Hmph, it''s up to you to do it or not. I don''t bother to care who you make it for."


    Seeing his wife pretending to be indifferent, Feng Yifan found it even more interesting, did not speak much, turned around and went back to clean the table.


    The small cups and noodle bowls were cleaned up, and the old diners were satisfied with their meals. They sat and chatted with Su Jinrong.


    It��s approaching summer, and the afternoon sun is scorching, but the atmosphere in the Su Ji restaurant is even more hot. Old diners are chatting, and Su Jinrong tries to insert a few words from time to time. The atmosphere is really hot and harmonious.


    Feng Yifan prepared some tea for everyone after the meal, which can be considered as a refreshing summer for everyone.


    Although Su Ji now has only old diners to join in, Feng Yifan leaned against the back kitchen door, watching the harmony scene in the restaurant. From time to time, I will "talk to my wife" with my wife in the air. This kind of small day is cozy and satisfying.

 Chapter 21： Kindergarten pick up daughter

    Although his wife made it clear that her daughter could come back from the kindergarten by herself, Feng Yifan insisted on picking her up.


    After dealing with the kitchen, Feng Yifan set off from the small restaurant before her daughter��s kindergarten, and walked along the old street to the kindergarten on the other side of the street.


    It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and most of the shops on the old street were already busy, preparing for the evening business.


    Many people in the shop were a little surprised after seeing Feng Yifan.


    As a person who has been working in the old street for a long time, the first sight of Feng Yifan will always find him very familiar.


    Some of them who knew that Su Ji had reopened, quickly guessed the identity of Feng Yifan.


    There are others, but they need to be carefully recalled before they can dig out from the depths of memory, the impression of "Su Ji''s door-to-door son-in-law".


    It is natural that Feng Yifan has become the object of attention of many people on the old street along the way.


    After passing some shops that are more familiar with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan will also take the initiative to say hello to others.


    "Boss Yang is busy?"


    "Uncle Li, business is good?"


    "Ms. Zhang hasn''t seen her for a long time, but she still has her style."


    ����


    People who were greeted by Feng Yifan on their own initiative naturally recognized him quickly, and all of them showed surprises on their faces.


    Boss Yang, who runs a barbecue restaurant, wiped the sweat from his bald head with a towel, and looked at Feng Yifan in surprise and said, "Yeah, Feng Yifan, where have you been in the past few years? Where did this come from?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "I have been abroad for a few years, isn''t this just coming back?"


    Boss Yang responded: "Yes, your kid will leave your father-in-law''s old name and such a beautiful daughter-in-law, and run out alone. It''s really ruthless."


    Boss Yang''s real name is "Yang Zhigang". He has been working on the old street for more than ten years. He is a dozen years older than Feng Yifan.


    is more familiar with Feng Yifan''s father-in-law, so he is not so polite, and his tone is full of reproach to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan didn''t mind, and said seriously: "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave my father-in-law, wife and children behind. Now that I am back, I will spend the rest of my life to make up for them."


    Opposite Yang Zhigang��s barbecue restaurant, Li Jianping, who drove a sauce and stew restaurant and was called "Uncle Li" by Feng Yifan, also spoke.


    "Just come back. You should have seen your father-in-law had a stroke. Take care of him. You have to bear the old name of Su Ji, but you can''t let it be ruined."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to reply, Li Jianping��s sauce shop next door, Mrs. Zhang, the wife of rice wine, "Zhang Cuifeng", took the conversation.


    "No, Su Ji is the card on our old street. If it is destroyed in your hands, then our old neighbours will not be able to spare you."


    These merchants on the old street have a natural admiration for Su Ji. It can be said that they all regard Su Ji as the face of the old street, and naturally they all have great respect for Su Jinrong.


    Although the old street is facing demolition and reconstruction, in everyone''s mind, Su Ji is still regarded as the backbone.


    During this period, Su Jinrong suffered a stroke. Everyone on the old street couldn''t talk about it, but they were a little panicked.


    However, yesterday and today I saw Su Ji reopening business, and now I see Feng Yifan coming back, everyone has this backbone again.


    So the big guy, he also helped the old man Su Jinrong beat and beat the son-in-law Feng Yifan.


    In the face of everyone''s beating, Feng Yifan also smiled and responded: "Don''t worry, since I am back, I will definitely guard Su Ji, take care of my father-in-law, and my wife and daughter.


    As for the demolition and reconstruction of our old street, when my dad''s health is better, I will call everyone to discuss. "


    With Feng Yifan''s words, everyone on the old street suddenly let go of their hearts.


    Zhang Cuifeng, the proprietress of the rice wine shop, said directly: "Are you going to pick up your daughter? Hurry up, don''t mess with us here, blame it for affecting our business."


    Zhang Cuifeng''s remark is naturally a joke. These old neighbors on the old street have long been used to such jokes.


    Feng Yifan clasped his fists to say goodbye to everyone, and then hurried to the other kindergarten in Old Street.


    The old street is very long. I walked through a large section of the food street and then turned into another section. It didn��t take long to reach the kindergarten gate.


    There were already many parents waiting in front of the kindergarten at this time, and Feng Yifan stood quietly among the parents.


    With the ringing of the bell in the kindergarten, the door of the kindergarten opened, allowing parents to enter the kindergarten one after another to pick up their children from their children��s classes.


    Feng Yifan also followed the crowd, and smiled and greeted the guard when he entered the door.


    It may be because Feng Yifan came here once, and the guard had an impression of him, so he also smiled at him.


    But not long after entering the kindergarten, Feng Yifan encountered a problem. He didn''t seem to know where his daughter''s classroom was?


    Standing in front of the teaching building in the kindergarten, looking up at the three-story teaching building, Feng Yifan couldn''t help being a little dazed, wondering which classroom to look for his daughter?


    Just when Feng Yifan looked around blankly, a familiar voice called from the second floor.


    "Feng Ruoruo father, Feng Ruoruo father, here, here."


    Hearing the shouting, Feng Yifan looked up and looked up. It was the teacher in her daughter''s class, Teacher Fang.


    Feng Yifan nodded to Teacher Fang with a smile, then hurried upstairs, and quickly came to Teacher Fang: "Thank you, Teacher Fang, or I really don''t know which class I should go to pick up Ruoruo."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "Ha ha ha, Feng Ruoruo, father, you don��t have to be so polite. Feng Ruoruo did a great job today, and the children loved the candy you sent."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Really? That''s great. I''m also worried that the children don''t like the candy I made Teacher Fang smiled dumbly and said: "How come, you made cotton? Sugar is really delicious. "


    followed Teacher Fang and came to her daughter''s classroom. At this time, there were already many parents in the classroom who came to pick up their children.


    When Teacher Fang came in, the parents also took the initiative to greet Teacher Fang.


    Feng Yifan glanced around the classroom and quickly found his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo was surrounded by a group of children, Feng Yifan found that his daughter seemed to be very popular with the children.


    The teacher Fang around him smiled and said: "Today, Feng Ruoruo became a star in the class because of the cotton candy you sent Feng Ruoruo''s father. Everyone envied Feng Ruoruo for having a father like you."


    Teacher Fang''s words naturally made Feng Yifan feel pleasantly surprised and proud. On the surface, he still maintained a kind of reservedness and composure.


    "Hehehe, it''s actually not that magical. Marshmallows are not difficult to make, as long as you have the right tools."


    Feng Yifan''s humble attitude made Teacher Fang feel comfortable chatting with him, so he smiled and said, "You are so humble."


    Then Teacher Fang shouted to Feng Ruoruo, who was surrounded by the children: "Feng Ruoruo, look, your father will pick you up."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was chatting happily with the children, immediately raised her head and looked over when she heard Teacher Fang''s words. When she saw the father next to Teacher Fang, the little girl immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Hehehe, Dad, you''re here to pick me up."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and wanted to take the opportunity to hug his daughter. But seeing that his daughter was still a little bit reluctant and hesitant, he had to put away his arms again, stretched out a hand and said, "Yes, dad is here to pick up Ruoruo, dad take Ruoruo."


    This time the little girl didn''t resist, she happily stretched out her little hand, and got together with her father''s big hand.

 Chapter 22： Hot tempered mom

    The father and daughter are holding hands together for the first time. Feng Yifan gently holds his daughter''s tender little hands, looking at her daughter''s clear eyes, and there is a longing for satisfaction in his heart.


    Before I can think about it, the other children in my daughter��s class gathered around and tweeted Feng Yifan��s thoughts back.


    "Hello, uncle, are you Feng Ruoruo''s father?"


    "Ah, Feng Ruoruo, your father is so tall."


    "Feng Ruoruo, your father is not a cook at all."


    "Yeah, aren''t all chefs so fat?"


    "Feng Ruoruo''s father also doesn''t smell of oily smoke."


    ...


    Hearing what the children said, Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "This is my dad. The marshmallows we eat are made by my dad. My dad''s cooking is also very delicious."


    The little girl said, raising her chin proudly, obviously proud to have such a father.


    For Feng Ruoruo, although her father is a little stranger and her mother doesn''t like him that much, she is still proud of having such a father.


    Because the marshmallows sent by my dad today are really delicious, both the children and Feng Ruoruo like dad''s marshmallows.


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter��s introduction, and greeted her daughter��s class with a smile: ��Hello everyone, I��m Feng Ruoruo��s father, do you like uncle��s cotton candy?��


    "Like..."


    The children said in unison, all clamoring that they liked Feng Yifan��s marshmallows.


    Seeing that all the children in her daughter��s class like it, Feng Yifan nodded and said, ��Everyone likes it. If there is a chance in the future, uncle will make other sweets for you all.��


    Upon hearing this, all the children cheered happily: "Okay, okay, I want to eat uncle''s candy."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s words, her little hand pulled her father hard, and then stood in front of him.


    "What kind of candy my dad wants to do, he wants to listen to me, you can''t ask for it casually.


    But if Dad��s candies are delicious, I will definitely bring them to everyone. Teacher Fang said that good things should be shared with everyone, and Feng Ruoruo will share with everyone. "


    Feng Yifan watched her daughter stand in front of her, protecting herself like a little guard.


    Feng Yifan also found it very interesting to hear her daughter''s words.


    On the one hand, the daughter told the children that their father belongs to her, and the children can��t just let her father make sweets.


    On the other hand, Feng Ruoruo said generously that her father would make delicious food, and she would bring it to the kindergarten to share.


    The little appearance of "swearing sovereignty" of my daughter looks really cute, and Feng Yifan can''t help laughing, and he loves and loves his daughter more and more in his heart.


    Feng Yifan smiled and pulled her daughter and said, "Well, our little princess has spoken, and my uncle wants to listen to Feng Ruoruo."


    A group of children also nodded one after another, expressing their willingness to listen to Feng Ruoruo and would not ask uncle to make sweets.


    At this time, Liu Zihao suddenly stood up and asked: "Uncle, do you know how to make cakes? Want that kind of very beautiful cake."


    Feng Ruoruo said you can do everything, then can you make cakes? "


    When asked this way, Feng Yifan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter would tell the children in the kindergarten that his father would do everything.


    And Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy after hearing what Liu Zihao said: "Liu Zihao, my father doesn''t do anything casually, don''t just ask here, I won''t let my father do it for you."


    Hearing the meaning of defending in his daughter''s words, Feng Yifan was even more happy as if he had eaten honey in his heart.


    But he can��t let his daughter lose face in front of the children, and said decisively: ��Uncle does know how to make cakes, but that said, he must get Feng Ruoruo��s consent before uncle will do it.��


    This sentence made Liu Zihao a little disappointed. The little boy wanted to skip Feng Ruoruo and let her father make the cake.


    As Feng Ruoruo''s father said so, the little boy also understood that he still couldn''t jump off Feng Ruoruo.


    Although Liu Zihao and Feng Ruoruo were reconciled in the afternoon, they had a great time playing games together.


    But some machismo children, Liu Zihao, still feel that asking a little girl is very cheap for boys.


    And Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when he heard what his father said, and felt that his father really supported him.


    Raised her beautiful chin, Feng Ruoruo proudly said, "Hehehe, if you bully our girl again in the future, Liu Zihao, I won''t let my father make good food for you."


    Liu Zihao instantly looked like a frosted eggplant, he could only say: "Well, I won''t bully you in the future."


    Not only Feng Ruoruo but the little girls in other classes are also very happy to get such a promise from Liu Zihao.


    As for Teacher Fang and a group of parents watching on the sidelines, all of them thought these children were very interesting, and at the same time they were full of curiosity about Feng Yifan''s father.


    However, the children were having fun together, and there was no teacher and parents to show up. The atmosphere seemed unusually harmonious, but it was broken by a voice.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you a little girl ordering my son? How did my son bully you?"


    Accompanied by an unceremonious voice, a woman in high heels, a leather dress and sunglasses, pushed away from the crowd and walked in.


    looked up and down the visitors, which really surprised Feng Yifan. He didn''t expect that among the children in his daughter''s kindergarten, there would still be such dressed-up parents.


    Feng Yifan stepped forward, guarding her daughter behind her, and facing her hot mother dressed in punk.


    "You are Liu Zihao''s mother, right? It was just a joke between children, our parents should not come forward casually? If we parents come forward for a little thing, it will affect the children very badly."


    Liu Zihao''s mother snorted coldly: "Your daughter has taken advantage of it. Of course you don''t want your parents to come forward.


    I just listened to it for a long time, aren��t you just a cook? Do you really think of yourself as a big man? If my son doesn''t eat the cake you made, can he still not be able to eat the cake? "


    Feng Yifan felt a little ridiculous after hearing this: "I didn''t say that you can''t afford cakes. I just studied a little bit of fur in a foreign country, and I might not be in your eyes."


    Liu Zihao��s mother is also not at all polite: "Of course, we Zihao wants to eat, we have to eat the best."


    , the mother turned around and pulled to the little boy and said, "Zihao, I''m leaving with my mother. Isn''t that just a cake? Mom will go home and buy you the best cake to eat at home. There is no need to beg others."


    Liu Zihao looked at his mother, then at Feng Yifan, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then look at the other children in the class.


    The little boy couldn��t help saying, ��Mom, the marshmallows made by Feng Ruoruo��s father are really delicious. I won��t bully them in the future, and I can ask Feng Ruoruo��s father to make me a cake. This is also very cost-effective.��


    The little boy''s remarks made almost all the parents present smile. They thought that the little boy looked fierce, but it was actually very funny.


    actually used not to bully the children in the class as a bargaining chip in exchange for Feng Ruoruo''s father to make cakes.


    However, Liu Zihao''s fashionable hot mom is not happy: "What a good deal? Marshmallows? Can our family not afford cakes? Let''s go."


    After ���� said, she didn''t give the child a chance to speak. Hot mom directly pulled Liu Zihao away from the crowd. There was also rampage along the way, really defiant.


    Looking at the hot mom taking her son away, many parents recovered and complained.


    "Who is it? No manners at all."


    "Yes, no wonder my daughter said that her son always bullies children in class."


    "Really, it''s really a family education problem. It''s not good to be a mother, and I can''t teach good children."


    ...


    At this time, the most embarrassing thing is Teacher Fang. I originally thought the atmosphere in the class was quite harmonious. I didn''t expect that such a hot mom turned out to break the original harmony atmosphere.


    In the end, Teacher Fang could only say: "Well, parents can pick up their children after registering."


    The parents also naturally registered with Teacher Fang and left with their children one after another.


    Feng Yifan signed his name on the teacher''s register, and while dragging his daughter away, he chatted with the parents of other children. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart that it turned out that it was quite complicated to get along with parents of kindergarten children.

 Chapter 23： Daughters little shrewdness

    Feng Ruoruo was held by his dad who was still a little stranger, and watched his dad chat with the children''s parents. The little girl suddenly felt that this still-unfamiliar father seemed to be no different from the child''s father and mother.


    Especially, strange fathers teach the children��s parents cooking experience.


    The parents of the children listened to the experience taught by the strange father, and they all had their eyes lightened, and they listened very modestly and seriously.


    made Feng Ruoruo feel: The strange father seems to be really good, and the things taught to the children''s parents can cause them to exclaim.


    But after another thought, the little girl felt wrong again. Dad taught people how to cook, and everyone has learned it. Didn��t anyone go to the grandpa��s restaurant for dinner?


    Followed his father to the intersection and said goodbye to the children and their parents. Just after turning the corner, Feng Ruoruo withdrew her little hand from her father''s big hand.


    Feng Yifan was very complacent a moment ago, thinking that he can take his daughter''s hand back today, which is a huge improvement. As a result, the next moment it was discovered that the daughter took her little hand back.


    Feng Yifan looked down at his daughter in surprise. It was obvious that there was a little unhappy written on her little face.


    "What''s the matter with the little princess Ruoruo? Has my father cleared up something wrong?"


    As he said, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand again, trying to regain his daughter''s little hand.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo did not let her pull with her small hand on her back.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yifan felt a little disappointed. But after thinking about it, it was only the next day to get along with her daughter. She was still very strange to herself, and she still needed time for her.


    "Hehehe, it''s okay, if you don''t like your father holding your little hand, then father will not hold it, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, still seriously said: "Why do you teach the children''s parents to cook?"


    This question from my daughter really made Feng Yifan stunned. Some did not expect her daughter to ask such a question.


    Seeing that the strange father did not answer, Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Teach those things to the children''s parents, and their parents will do it in the future. Why don''t you come to the grandfather''s restaurant to eat?"


    Feng Yifan''s expression changed slightly. He was even more surprised when he saw his daughter. He carefully thought about her daughter''s meaning.


    It is obvious that my daughter is worried that Feng Yifan��s teaching others will affect the business of Grandpa��s restaurant.


    At first, I thought that my daughter''s thoughts should be wrong, but then I thought that my daughter grew up in the grandfather''s restaurant when she was young, and the people and things she came into contact with were basically closely related to the small restaurant.


    So the little girl is expecting that more people will eat at Grandpa''s restaurant. There is nothing wrong with this idea.


    Feng Yifan squatted in front of her daughter with a grin, and patiently explained to her daughter.


    "The things that dad teaches your kindergarten children, mom and dad, are some tips for cooking at home. Those tips can make the children''s mom and dad cook more delicious dishes.


    Feng Ruoruo also hopes that your kindergarten children can eat delicious dishes when they are at home, right?


    As for grandpa��s restaurant, having my dad in it will definitely make grandpa��s restaurant business very good.


    And my dad didn��t teach the children to mom and dad, those top secret cooking recipes in Grandpa��s restaurant, those are our secrets. In the future, when Ruoruo grows up, if he wants to learn, dad teaches Ruoruo, okay? "


    Feng Yifan speaks slowly, and he is very patient, trying to make his daughter understand.


    Feng Ruoruo, a five-year-old child, has listened carefully to his father��s explanation. There is still a trace of fox question on his face: "Really?"


    The suspicious look of her daughter is really cute in Feng Yifan''s eyes, and it even made him want to pinch her daughter''s little fat face.


    However, Feng Yifan knew that his daughter was still new to him, so he resisted the urge to reach out. Instead, he nodded his head to his daughter: "Dad promises that he will not teach the secret recipe of our restaurant."


    This time, Feng Ruoruo is finally relieved.


    "Well, that''s fine, otherwise Grandpa''s restaurant will have no business."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Dad is back. Dad will definitely not let Grandpa��s restaurant run out of business. Then, should we hurry back now and wait for five o��clock to have guests at the restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately, and this time he took the initiative to stretch out his little hand, and pulled his father''s big hand up and said, "Then let''s go back soon."


    held her daughter''s little hand again, and watched her daughter running back quickly, Feng Yifan''s heart was filled with joy again.


    The father and daughter walked through the old street with a hustle and bustle of people at the beginning, and from time to time there would be some shouts from some shops on both sides.


    "Ruoruo kindergarten is over? Let my father buy you some uncle''s lo-mei to eat."


    "Ruoruo, let my dad buy the candy from my sister''s house."


    "Ruoruo, I''d better buy the big meat skewers from Uncle''s home and eat it."


    ����


    Feng Ruoruo did not stop at the greetings of the shopkeepers in the shops on the street, and waved hello to them as he walked.


    But the little girl didn''t mean to let her father buy it. The little girl was even more worried, and quickly took her father back, and let her father go to the back kitchen to cook, so that grandpa''s restaurant could have guests.


    Feng Yifan was pulled by his daughter, and while walking, he waved hello to the people in the shops on the street.


    "Next time, next time it must be."


    When the father and daughter ran all the way back to Su Ji, Su Ji Li had already received some new guests one after another.


    New guests enter the door, and at a glance they can see that some tables have been seated by old diners, and the elegant layout of Su Ji Li is also very attractive to some people who visit the old streets.


    As soon as the guest entered the door and sat down, Su Ruoxi immediately handed over a handwritten menu for today.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi will say very seriously: "It is not yet the official business hours. You can order what you want. When the chef comes back, I will make it for you in order."


    When the new guests heard this, they were all stunned The restaurant is open, are there any guests who want to order dishes and wait in line?


    A diner asked, "When do you start business? This is not open now, why are you still open? Are the tables here waiting?"


    Before Su Ruoxi could answer, the old head Zhang from the old diners opened his mouth to help answer.


    "Young man, is this the first time to come? This is the old rule of Su Ji. Lunch starts at 11:30 and ends at 2:30 in the afternoon. Dinner does not start until 5 o''clock. You can sit down and have some tea first, etc. Or go out and stroll around the old street, and come back later."


    A young new customer at a table is a little dazed to hear this rule. Does a restaurant have to have time to open for business?


    was taken aback for a while, a young man glanced at the small restaurant and muttered: "It''s not a big restaurant. Is there such a lot of rules for a meal?"


    Old Mrs. Liu took the conversation and said: "The so-called''don��t wear too much food, never lose sight of meticulousness��, this is also very particular about eating, not to mention that if you want to eat delicious dishes, you always have to give the chef enough time to prepare."


    The old diners at the other table smiled and said, "I can''t eat hot tofu if I''m anxious."


    I was sung by old diners like this. The new guests were full of curiosity and wanted to see what is special about the dishes in this small restaurant?


    However, there were some people who were not willing to wait, and left Su Ji without hesitation.


    In the end, because of curiosity, or to avoid the sun outside, there are still two or three tables left.


    Just as the new diners were ordering with Su Ruoxi, Feng Ruoxuo brought his father back home.


    The little girl came in and let go of her father''s hand. Seeing her mother was busy ordering food, she immediately urged the father behind her: "Oh, there are customers ordering food, father, hurry up, hurry up."

 Chapter 24： Su Jis New Rules

    The new customer who was ordering food, first saw a little girl jumping into the door, and then heard the little girl shouting outside the door, and they all understood that it was the little girl��s father who was in charge of cooking.


    Then, the people in the restaurant saw a sunny, youthful, yet mature and masculine man entering the door.


    Seeing Feng Yifan really surprised the new guests.


    In most people''s impression, chefs, especially those in small restaurants like Su Ji, should be the kind of men with big heads and thick necks.


    But in Feng Yifan''s body, I can''t see what a cook should be.


    The head is not big, he has short shredded hair, and his facial features are not so exquisite, but he looks very energetic.


    The neck is not thick, and at the moment I am wearing a very energetic short-sleeved shirt, and I look free and easy.


    is quite tall, but it does not make people feel obese at all, but from the muscles on a pair of strong arms, it is hard to see that the opponent is very powerful.


    Feng Yifan came in and saw that in addition to the two or three tables of old diners left behind, there were also three tables of diners who were very raw, and he immediately welcomed them with smiles.


    "Welcome to the shop. The menu is the dinner dishes provided by the shop today. However, because the shop is a small business, some dishes have limited stocks. If you want to order, you have to be early."


    After hearing this, the new diners who came in were also a little surprised.


    Who can think of it, a small restaurant in this old street, which is not at all inconspicuous, and there are so many rules for eating a meal.


    Dinner doesn��t start until 5 pm, and I won��t serve you if I order any other time.


    And listening to the tone of the chef Feng Yifan, it seems that the menu will be different every day? Some daily dishes are even limited?


    Thinking of this, at one of the tables, a young and beautiful woman said: "Boss, listen to what you mean, in your restaurant, will the daily menu be different?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, there are some main dishes every day, maybe because of the purchase of ingredients on the day, you may decide whether to go on the menu."


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, and she felt that this small restaurant was really interesting.


    Usually this is how the menu is decided every day based on the preparations. This is the case in some finer restaurants abroad.


    That''s because although those restaurants are not big, the chefs in the restaurants are usually well-known master chefs. They will determine the menu of the day according to the daily purchase of ingredients.


    is only in China, in fact, there are very few restaurants like this, so Feng Yifan��s words are really interesting.


    The woman who didn''t plan to order, reached out and took the menu from her companion.


    The menu is handwritten, and the handwriting on the menu also has some basic skills. In the eyes of the woman ordering, this small restaurant really reveals a uniqueness everywhere.


    What the ordering woman didn''t know was that this menu was handwritten by Su Ruoxi before Feng Yifan went to pick up her daughter.


    Although Su Ji had some small rules in the past, for example, lunch is from 11:30 to 2:30 in the afternoon, and then rest and preparation time in the middle, and dinner starts at 5 in the afternoon.


    But Suji��s previous menu was actually fixed. Some Suji��s specialty dishes on the menu are also the focus of Suji to attract old diners.


    But now that Feng Yifan is back, it was only yesterday that Su Ji was reopened, and the old diners were attracted back. Today he broke out Yaozi and insisted on changing the menu.


    Su Ruoxi originally strongly disagreed. She felt that if the menu was changed like this, Su Ji would no longer be the former Su Ji, and it would prevent old diners from coming.


    Feng Yifan first tried to persuade his wife to no avail, so he shifted the target of the strategy, and instead had a few words with his father-in-law.


    Su Ruoxi didn��t expect that her husband and father didn��t know what a few words they had chatted with? Then his father Su Jinrong actually agreed to her husband''s method. She had no choice but to write these menus to her husband.


    Now that the menu is in the hands of the guests, look at Feng Yifan''s owing complacency, Su Ruoxi really wants to bite her husband.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife look at the menu, and when he saw that his face was wrong, he quickly chose to escape.


    "Everyone, please order first. I''ll go to the back kitchen to prepare it. Now it''s just five o''clock, so everyone can order the dishes on the menu. The supply can still be guaranteed at this time."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan seems to be an artist preparing to perform. He also bowed with one hand to salute everyone before heading to his art palace, the "back kitchen".


    Seeing her husband''s very contrived actions, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile, and then whispered, "Fart."


    Of course, there are also some people who are optimistic about Feng Yifan''s artificial performance, and that is Feng Ruoruo.


    After Feng Ruoruo entered the restaurant, she quickly ran to her grandfather, where she whispered to her grandfather, talking about her interesting experience in the kindergarten.


    When seeing dad��s contrived performance, the little girl Shui Lingling��s big eyes shined brightly, and she felt that her dad��s appearance was very airy.


    When Dad stepped into the back kitchen, the little girl clapped her hands and shouted, "Go on, Dad."


    Feng Yifan heard the words and looked at the daughter next to his father-in-law, then smiled and blew his daughter a kiss: "Okay, Dad will definitely work hard."


    From Feng Yifan entering the door to his entering the back kitchen, this series of performances surprised the new and old diners present.


    The old diners couldn''t help but say a few words to Su Jinrong.


    "Old Su, your son-in-law is kind of interesting."


    "No, it looks a bit like an opera today."


    "Hehehe, it really feels like an artist. UU Reading "


    "Yes, yes, the artist smells out."


    ...


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Jinrong listened, his slanted mouth lifted involuntarily, and a smile was drawn on his face.


    After entering the back kitchen, Feng Yifan quickly put on a chef''s uniform, and took out the apron he brought back from his luggage.


    Next, turn on the stove fire, and then put all the prepared ingredients on the cooking table, and wait for the first round of orders outside.


    Not long after, the first menu was sent in by my daughter Feng Ruoruo.


    The menu was put down, and Feng Ruoruo said to her father seriously: "This is from Grandpa Zhang''s table. You have to make it well. Grandpa watched it from Grandpa Zhang. If you don''t do it well, you will be unhappy."


    Feng Yifan made an "OK" gesture to his daughter: "No problem, trust Dad."


    When Feng Ruoruo ran out quickly, Feng Yifan in the back kitchen immediately got busy and started cooking for Lao Zhang''s table.


    With the table outside ordering good food, Feng Ruoruo finally found a chance to shine in the grandfather��s small restaurant. Although she was still young, she could not serve food or clean the table, but she could give her father a menu.


    Menus were sent in one by one, and at the beginning, Feng Ruoruo children threw them on his father''s cooking table and ran out.


    But the menu to the fourth table was sent in. Feng Ruoruo found that his father was very busy and the menu on the table was messy.


    The little girl was very serious and helped her father organize the menus and pressed them one by one in order.


    Feng Yifan was busy in front of the stove while watching what his daughter did. I saw my daughter sort out the menus one by one and put them in a more conspicuous position on the cooking table. He also felt warm in his heart.

 Chapter 25： Only 4 left

    Meng Shitong is a freelance writer for a fashion magazine. What goes with fashion is food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    After learning that there are young people in the city, the old food street with urban characteristics is about to be rebuilt, Meng Shitong also made a special trip with some friends, thinking about taking a walk now and taking some photos as a commemoration.


    And Meng Shitong also plans to do a special interview after the old street is rebuilt to compare the old and new streets.


    Old Street is not a long street, but a lot of criss-cross streets extending in all directions.


    The most representative of them may be Meng Shitong and the others sitting on the street where the small restaurant named "Su Ji" is located.


    Because the pavement on this street is older, and the whole street pavement is the kind of very simple wooden door panels.


    After visiting other neighborhoods extending in all directions, Meng Shitong and his friends returned to this ancient street together. Because it was already afternoon, I planned to find a restaurant here to eat before going back.


    And Meng Shitong is almost "Su Ji" at a glance, always think this small restaurant is very special.


    Now sitting in a restaurant, holding a very special menu in his hand, looking at the names of some literati, poetic and picturesque dishes on it, Meng Shitong is more curious about this small restaurant.


    glanced over the name of the dish on the menu, and quickly locked the top dish "Gold and Silver Play White Lion".


    Meng Shitong raised his head to look at the lady boss who was in charge of recording the order and asked, "What kind of dish is this gold and silver play white lion?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when she heard the name of the dish from the other party, because the name of the dish was given by her husband. She felt that the name of the dish was too elegant and not suitable for a small restaurant like Su Ji.


    Before Su Ruoxi could explain, the old diners over there had already taken the lead to help explain.


    "You have a unique vision. You can see the best dish on the menu at a glance. In fact, the dish is not very special. It is a lion head, but it is different from an ordinary lion head."


    Lao Zhangtou emphasized: "Limited ones. If you want to eat, hurry up and make sure you won��t suffer."


    Meng Shitong became more curious when he was said by a few elderly diners.


    But without waiting for her to order this dish, the companion next to him took a look at the price and hurriedly whispered to dissuade.


    "Shi Tong, don''t order this, isn''t it a lion head? It costs 60 for one, too expensive."


    Meng Shitong glanced at his companion and then at the prices on the menu. After thinking about it, he raised his head and said to Su Ruoxi: "Then we will have four of us. It happens to be one for each of us."


    I ordered Meng Shitong directly, and my companion couldn''t help but pulled her and tried to stop it.


    And Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "You want to order this? Then wait a minute, I''ll ask if there is any more in the back kitchen."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was by his mother''s side, heard that her mother wanted to ask her father if she had any food, so she immediately asked: "Mom, let me ask."


    Hearing her daughter said she was going to help and ask, Su Ruoxi agreed after thinking about it: "Well, you go and ask dad, do you still have Shuangtang catfish tofu lion head? There are more."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his mother had agreed, and immediately ran to the back kitchen. The short legs ran very fast, and he didn''t know if he heard what his mother had said.


    Meng Shitong looked at his companion and said, ��It��s okay. Let��s taste it. This meal is a treat for me to experience the traditional food on this old street. Maybe I won��t be able to eat it anymore.��


    The companions listened to Meng Shitong''s words, and when they saw her asking for a treat, naturally they stopped talking any more.


    And a group of old diners over there, Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Liu, they heard Meng Shitong say "I can''t eat later", and their faces suddenly became sad.


    Old Zhang head sighed and said, "Oh, I have eaten in this old street for most of my life. If the street is gone, I really don��t know where to eat delicious dishes."


    Mrs. Liu also reluctantly shook her head and said, "Yes, I''m really afraid I won''t be able to eat Su Ji''s food for the rest of my life."


    Listening to the sentimental words of the old diners, Meng Shitong couldn''t help asking: "Old man, have you eaten in this restaurant for many years?"


    Mrs. Liu looked at the other old diners, and then smiled and said, ��I have eaten for most of my life. I used to live near here, but I moved out later, but I almost come here at least twice a week. ."


    Other old diners also said that they have been eating at Su Kee for many years and they also like the taste of Su Kee.


    There are some old diners who live nearby, and they even come to eat twice a day.


    The old Zhang head said with a look of aftertaste: "Noodle fried rice in the afternoon, lion head with the setting sun in the evening, with a plate of side dishes and a sip of wine, it is really beautiful."


    Listening to the old Zhang Tou''s words, that kind of comfortable life scene suddenly appeared, which made the three tables of new guests present really a little yearning.


    When everyone sighed in the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo ran into the back kitchen, looked at his busy dad, and shouted, "Dad."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter call herself, and did not stop what she was doing. At the same time, he turned his head and responded, "Is there, Ruoruo, what''s the matter? Let''s talk, dad listen."


    But when the little girl was about to open her mouth to ask, she forgot what the dish was called?


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became a little anxious, standing on the other side of the cooking table for a while at a loss.


    When Feng Ruoruo was a little nervous, Feng Yifan turned his head to look at his daughter, then smiled and said, "Are you going to ask if there are any dishes? It doesn''t matter if you forget the name of the dish, you can describe what it is."


    The little girl thought for a while, and then said: "I forgot, it''s the gold and silver dishes that the aunt said."


    When my daughter said this, Feng Yifan actually immediately thought of what the dish was. Because the name of the dish was something he could afford and created for his wife, he naturally understood what it was when he mentioned it.


    "Oh, gold and silver play white lion, right? Go tell mom that there are four left."


    Seeing that his father understood what he said, Feng Ruoruo also let out a sigh of relief: "Huh, does Dad know, there are four left? Then I''ll go tell mom."


    Watching her daughter run out quickly, Feng Yifan didn''t forget to shout: "Run slowly, and be careful not to fall."


    Feng Ruoruo was still very steady, and quickly ran to her mother''s side and said: "Mom, Dad said, there are four left."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and praised her daughter: "Well, yes, it''s really hard work."


    Meng Shitong looked at the little girl very interesting, and smiled and said, "Thank you little boss, for your hard work."


    Feng Ruoruo was embarrassed to hide behind her mother when said by the other party, poked out a little head and said: "You are welcome, if you want something, you have to hurry up, otherwise there will be no more."


    Meng Shitong smiled and nodded: "Okay, the boss, we want the last four."


    Su Ruoxi also agreed, and gave some suggestions: "Okay, that dish is actually quite large, you can have a little bit less other dishes."


    Meng Shitong expressed his gratitude: "Well, okay, thanks for reminding the boss."


    Then Meng Shitong ordered a few more dishes that she thought was quite interesting, and she was most looking forward to the "Gold and Silver Play White Lion" with only four left.


    After Feng Ruoruo got her mother to write the menu, she hurried to the back kitchen and put the menu in order. By the way, she did not forget to remind her busy dad.


    "Dad, those four were ordered by others, don''t give it to others."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, if the little princess is relieved, Dad will not make a mistake."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around and ran out, seeing that the order was over, she returned to her grandpa, listening to her chatting with familiar grandparents.


    The first thing that surprised Meng Shitong was that although Feng Yifan was the only one in the back kitchen, the speed of serving dishes was not slow.


    The dishes of each table will be delivered quickly in batches.


    And the first ones sent to Meng Shitong''s table were the "Gold and Silver Play White Lions" placed in a small cup.

 Chapter 26： Satisfaction from deliciousness

    Seeing the four small cups coming up, the old diners at the two tables put down their chopsticks and turned to look at Meng Shitong''s table. What seems to be expecting?


    Feng Ruoruo found that his grandpa and grandparents were all watching, and couldn''t help feeling very strange. He looked at the uncle and aunt at the table over there, and quietly asked the nearest grandma Liu.


    "Grandma Liu, what are you looking at?"


    The old lady Liu stretched out her hand to take Feng Ruoruo into her arms, and whispered to the little girl: "Grandpa and grandma are watching. What kind of expressions will those uncles and aunts look like when they lift the lid."


    Feng Ruoruo is even more strange: "What kind of expression will it be? Why do you want to look at their expressions?"


    Mrs. Liu gently trimmed the little girl��s hair and said, ��Don��t worry, you��ll see it soon, it��s very interesting.��


    Meng Shitong looked at the small cup in front of him, and she had to say that such an exquisite small cup serving dishes was the first time she met, especially in such a shameless small restaurant.


    Before uncovering the lid, Meng Shitong accidentally glanced behind him and saw that the old people at the two tables were looking at him.


    Meng Shitong vaguely read a little unusual charm from the look of the old people at the two tables looking forward to it and filled with a confident smile.


    Meng Shitong stared at the cup in front of him again, and couldn''t help thinking: Are the dishes really different?


    Thinking, Meng Shitong and her little partner reached out their hands and gently lifted the lid of the cup in front of them.


    The lid was opened for an instant, of course there was no golden light soaring, and it was impossible for a white lion to really pop out.


    In the small cup, a curl of green smoke rose, along with the fragrance, drifted into everyone''s nasal cavity.


    As far as I can see, there are green leaves, small red flowers, and a big snow-white ball, which is separated by the ball, and two distinct two-color soups.


    is it nice? The color matching is indeed very good, although it is not amazing, but it also has some charm.


    When Meng Shitong looked at it carefully, the companion next to him couldn''t help but muttered: "Isn''t it too novel to look at, just this one costs 60?"


    As soon as ����''s voice fell, Lao Zhang said unceremoniously: "60 You can eat it as a blessing. If you change one day, you may not be able to eat it."


    Mrs. Liu waved her hand and said, "Lao Zhang, this is wrong. Now catfish is not difficult to buy. It''s just that the wild ones are really rare. I just don''t know. Yifan, will it taste bad if you don''t need wild ones?"


    Old Zhangtou immediately said: "It will naturally be different. Anyway, I think this dish is worth 60 in absolute terms."


    The companions around Meng Shitong listened to several old people over there and showed an unconvinced expression behind them.


    Meng Shitong smiled when he saw his companion: "Alright, let''s try it. The boss''s lion head is indeed a bit unique. Maybe there is no magic in these two colors of soup?"


    After ���� said, Meng Shitong did not hesitate anymore, picked up the spoon with the small cup, gently cut into the white tender lion head, accompanied by the golden soup, dig out a piece and put it in the mouth.


    My friends at the same table also dug out a piece of it and put it in the mouth.


    After a short silence, Meng Shitong and her little friend opened their eyes instantly, each with an incredible look on their faces, and at the same time they revealed an amazing look.


    Afterwards, several people didn''t stop at all, just like eating the lion head in the small cup in a blink of an eye.


    At the end of the meal, he didn''t even want to waste a drop of soup. He picked up the small cup and ate all the soup inside.


    Feng Ruoruo stared at a few uncles and aunts, watching them devour them hungrily, not even willing to let go of the last drop of soup inside. The little girl also stared incredulously.


    Then the little girl turned her head to look at the grandpa and grandparents beside her, and found that everyone''s faces were all the expressions that should have been.


    Grandma Liu whispered to the stunned Feng Ruoruo, "If you see it, are the expressions of those uncles and aunts funny?"


    The child Feng Ruoruo took a closer look, and then asked in a low voice, "Grandma Liu, they ate it so cleanly. They don��t need mom and dad to wash it."


    The words of the little girl made everyone stunned first, and then the two old diners couldn''t help but laugh.


    In the laughter of the old diners, Meng Shitong and the others glanced at the small cups, and they were all eaten very clean.


    Thinking of the little girl again, a group of people felt ashamed for an instant.


    Meng Shitong calmed down quickly, turned to look at the old man at the two tables, stood up and asked respectfully: "Old man, why does this lion head smell like this..."


    For a while, thinking of the smell of lion heads, Meng Shitong was a little poor in terms. I don''t know how to describe it?


    The old Zhangtou smiled and said, "Why is it so delicious, isn''t it?"


    Meng Shitong can only nod his head: "It''s really delicious."


    Mrs. Liu asked, "Then you guys eat, what is this lion head made of?"


    "What is it made of?" Meng Shitong turned to look at her little friend, and found that everyone was also confused, and indeed they hadn''t eaten the ingredients.


    Old Zhang shook his head and said, "I''m blind, I haven''t tasted it. This is the ginseng fruit fed to Zhu Bajie."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Grandpa Zhang said, and the little girl immediately said: "Grandpa Zhang is not allowed to scold people. Auntie is so beautiful, why is it a pig?"


    The words of the old Zhangtou made Meng Shitong and others a little unhappy, but when the child Feng Ruoruo stepped forward, he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Just now, everyone''s food is indeed not better than Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit.


    Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "If we are right, everyone is civilized and we are not allowed to curse.


    In fact, the lion head is made with pureed fish meat and tofu. The key is to simmer this tofu and fish lion head soup, and the golden and white soup that matches it to bring out the deliciousness of the catfish. "


    After listening to the introduction of the old diners, Meng Shitong and the others realized that a dish was so particular about it.


    Thinking back to the way this dish was served, it really shows that all the "colors, flavors, and shapes" have played extremely well. Looking back now, it''s really worth it that this one only sells for 60.


    At the end, Mr. Zhang added: "This one you ate today is made from wild catfish. It is fresh and even better. Next time you want to eat it, it depends on whether the owner of the kitchen can buy it. I went to after watching for so long and listening for so long, the guests at the next two tables finally couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Lady boss, we also want to order the lion head they ate."


    "Boss, let''s order one too."


    Hearing the guests yelling at the two tables, Feng Ruoruo decisively stood up from Grandma Liu��s arms and said: ��No, Dad said, there are only the last four left, and these uncles and aunts will eat them.��


    The little girl''s words made Meng Shitong and the others a little proud. The guests at the other two tables regretted that they did not act decisively.


    However, the "sounding eel paste" that came on another table soon opened up the eyes of the next table.


    Especially Feng Yifan pushed a small can of hot oil and poured oil on the table face to face. There was a sound of hot oil, and the fragrance was so tempting.


    Seeing this, Meng Shitong couldn��t help exclaiming: ��The sound of oil eel in this house is so authentic, sound oil, sound oil, just to listen to this sound, this is the sixth flavor besides the legendary ��color, fragrance, meaning��. Up."


    The old diners looked at each other, and the old Zhang head praised Meng Shitong: "I can''t see it, you are young, and you know how to eat."


    Next, several tables of dishes came up one after another. It can be said that each dish is truly amazing from shape to taste, and the taste is even more so that every diner can''t wait to lick the pan.


    The small restaurant is full of food, although the business is not hot, but every diner who comes out has a satisfied smile on the face.


    Feng Ruoruo is very happy, she doesn''t know what business is not hot, but she knows that there are many more guests today. Grandpa''s small restaurant was very lively, and everyone had a great time eating Dad''s dishes.


    In this case, as long as his father does not leave, Feng Ruoruo children can call him "dad" in the future.

 Chapter 27： Close early

    I don��t know the news came out that the old street was going to be rebuilt. I heard some diners say that there seems to be more people visiting the old street these days. The business of shops on the old street is also getting better because of the crowded people. The ten tables of Xiao Su Ji are also filled up one after another.


    Although Feng Yifan''s back kitchen had enough ingredients, he actually chose to close after nine o''clock in the evening and after sending away a group of guests.


    Obviously, the business is still very good, and there are some people who play in the old streets and want to try in the small restaurant. Feng Yifan chose to close early, making his wife, daughter and father-in-law a little puzzled.


    The child Feng Ruoruo rushed into the back kitchen first, carefully examined the various preparations in the back kitchen, and confirmed that there were a lot of ingredients. The little girl hurried out and stopped the father who was packing up.


    "Don''t close the door, there are so many unfinished things in our kitchen."


    Looking at my daughter, she said, she was dancing and dancing. When she said there were many things, her arms were still very wide open, and she drew a circle.


    Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing that his daughter was upset, he quickly reduced his smile and said, "Dad knows that we still have a lot of preparations to use, but Dad thinks it''s time for us to rest."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and was very unhappy: "Why? There are many people on the street outside, and there are still people coming to eat."


    Feng Yifan didn''t feel annoyed when he yelled at his daughter. Instead, he squatted down and explained patiently: "First of all, we haven''t eaten yet. Eating too late is bad for your health.


    In addition, don��t Feng Ruoruo want to take her grandpa to the street outside with her mother and father after dinner?


    We can��t spend all of our time on business. We have to learn to enjoy our lives, close and rest early, after we have dinner, we go out together, and just like those outside, we go shopping and play How about a play? "


    Feng Yifan''s remarks shocked Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo''s mother and daughter, and also surprised Su Jinrong.


    Father-in-law Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law carefully, and felt that he really couldn''t see through the son-in-law.


    The first-hand dishes he cooked in two days, Su Jinrong felt that he was no less than Su Ruoxi''s grandfather.


    After showing off his great cooking skills and attracting many customers, he was able to control the idea of ??making money. I chose to close at the right time, and I also said something to enjoy life.


    Based on Su Jinrong��s understanding of this son-in-law who has been studying with himself for five years since he was 18 years old, he was definitely not such a temperament before.


    Although in the impression of Su Jinrong, he would not be prejudiced against the son-in-law who was born in the country like his daughter. But the old father-in-law also knew clearly that this son-in-law had an obsession with fame and fortune.


    So now that he doesn''t want to make money, he actually chooses to close in advance and accompany his family to go shopping at the Lao Cai Night Market, which really surprised Su Jinrong.


    Su Ruoxi was also surprised. She also found that her husband had changed a lot. If it hadn��t been the same, she would still doubt that Feng Yifan was the same?


    The child Feng Ruoruo was taken aback for a moment, and a pair of Shui Lingling eyes stared at his father who had already been admitted.


    For a long time, the little girl asked strangely: "We are all out to play, what about the business? There are so many things left to sell? Those who make a lot of money less."


    The appearance of her daughter, Xiaocai fan, really makes Feng Yifan feel very cute.


    Although his father-in-law had a stroke and hemiplegia, Feng Yifan still knew very well that his father-in-law''s family still had a rich family background.


    So not to mention that it does not open for a month, even if it is closed for six months and a year, the family is enough to sustain it.


    Of course, since Feng Yifan has returned, naturally he will not let his father-in-law use his family. He took over Su Ji, no matter whether the old street was rebuilt or not, he would surely manage Su Ji well.


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and said, "Dad knows that he wants to make money, and he promised Ruo Ruo that he will work hard to run his grandfather''s restaurant.


    But, Dad hopes to spare some time while making money, so that our family can live a happier and more comfortable life.


    If you really don��t want to, do you push your grandpa out to the night market with your mom and dad? "


    The father and daughter are still looking at each other. Su Ruoxi, who is watching at this moment, feels that the father and daughter are actually more alike. It''s the kind of thing that you will definitely work hard to achieve once you look for the goal.


    But, where can children not like to play?


    So Feng Ruoruo naturally couldn''t resist the temptation in the end. He hugged his mother a little bit and whispered, "Yes."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s very small "think", Feng Yifan smiled, Su Ruoxi smiled, and Su Jinrong''s slanted mouth also showed a smile.


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter''s little face very quickly: "Well, since we all want to, then we will close. Dad will cook for you, mother and grandpa. After dinner, our family will go out to the night market."


    Where can children not like to play?


    It''s just that Feng Ruoruo didn''t have the opportunity to play before.


    As far as I can remember, apart from the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo remembers that the place he can play the most every day is only his grandfather��s small restaurant.


    Furthermore, when Feng Ruoruo was a child, she couldn''t go downstairs because she was doing business below. Firstly, I was worried that she might bump into her, and secondly, I was worried that it would affect the guests.


    Later in kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo, who is a little older, can walk around in the small restaurant, but can''t disturb her grandfather. In many cases, you can only enter and exit at the bar where your mother is.


    Every night, through the open doors of Su Ji, the little girl always looks enviously and expectantly at the bustling night market outside.


    Those lingering crowds will drift into the scent of the small restaurant from time to time, Feng Ruoruo is really full of expectations.


    Today, my father closed in advance and wants to take everyone out to the night market. The children of Feng Ruoruo are really very happy.


    helped father and mother clean up the restaurant, and then father brought out the prepared dinner from the back kitchen. Feng Ruoruo saw it at a glance, and there were four white lion heads.


    "Ah, didn''t you say, Dad, there are only four? Why are there four?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to her daughter: "Those four are sold to others. We eat these four by ourselves. We can''t sell them. This dish was specially created by my father for my mother, so how can we not let my mother and grandpa? And what if you have a taste?"


    The child Feng Ruoruo was puzzled, and after thinking about it, he asked: "Dad, what do you mean by "created specifically for mother"?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at his wife, and saw that his cheeks were slightly flushed, and his head was lowered without speaking. At this moment, his wife is really beautiful.


    Then Feng Yifan replied to his daughter: "That''s right, this dish is not originally available. My father invented this dish in order to make it for his mother, so he made this dish and made it for his mother."


    After some thinking, the child Feng Ruoruo understood his father''s meaning and looked at his mother excitedly. UU reading


    "Mom, mom, dad, this dish is specially made for you."


    Su Ruoxi showed a trace of affection in her eyebrows, but she said: "I said it was made for me, but it was eaten by others first. Don''t listen to your dad''s rhetoric."


    Feng Ruoruo said directly to his father: "From then on, my father will also create a dish for Ruoruo. This is fair."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, okay, my father must make a special dish for Ruoruo."


    The little girl then emphasized: "Then you must eat Ruoruo first."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, and immediately said with a smile: "Okay, you little thing, don''t help mom to denounce dad, it turns out that I want my dad to cook for you. Mom is not happy."


    As he said, Su Ruoxi really straightened her face and turned her head away pretending to be unhappy.


    Feng Ruoruo hurried over and hugged her mother''s face with two small hands and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. Ruoruo will give you a kiss and wait for Dad to make a dish for Ruoruo. Ruoruo will eat with mom, okay?"


    Under her daughter��s offensive, Su Ruoxi naturally quickly lost the battle, holding her daughter��s face and saying, ��Okay, mother is not angry, hurry up and eat.��


    Feng Yifan watched the mother and daughter laugh while feeding the father-in-law in the wheelchair first. At this moment, the family was really enjoying themselves.


    In Feng Yifan''s heart, he can''t help but think of his parents. In the five years he went abroad, in fact, his parents would occasionally visit Su Ji to make up for his irresponsible son.


    Now that I have come back, I should take the time to go back and visit my parents.


    Thinking of this, looking at his wife and daughter, Feng Yifan also secretly decided: Bring Ruoxi and her daughter back, and he should not be beaten by his father.

 Chapter 28： Visit the night market for the whole family

    After enjoying a delicious dinner for the family, Su Ruoxi suggested to freshen up first before going out to go shopping.


    Feng Yifan also carried his father-in-law upstairs first, fetched water for his father-in-law to freshen up, and also changed his clothes.


    As for himself, he took a shower and changed his clothes in the bathroom of his father-in-law''s room upstairs.


    Feng Yifan packed his father-in-law and himself, and went downstairs to wait for his wife and daughter with his father-in-law on his back. He didn''t wait long.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the stairs, Feng Yifan also immediately raised his head and saw two beautiful figures, one big and one small, and came downstairs holding hands.


    The mother and daughter wore the same printed dresses. Su Ruoxi''s hair was not completely dry, and her black hair was pulled up. It shows the charm of a mother without losing a youthful playfulness.


    As for Feng Ruoruo wearing the same color dress as her mother, the little girl��s hair has been blow-dried by her mother, but not tied up, but scattered behind her, with a light-colored dress, which is very elegant and cute.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the mother and daughter: "Our eldest princess and little princess are really beautiful."


    The mother and daughter received compliments, and both showed light smiles.


    Then the family finally confirmed that the water, electricity and gas in the small restaurant were turned off, and then they stepped out of the Su Ji small restaurant.


    Walking on the bustling old street outside, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and said, ��Ruoruo, let your mother pull you, and father push your grandpa. Let��s try our best to get together so that we are not afraid of being dispersed by the crowd.��


    Child Feng Ruoruo looked at the lively night market on the old street and there were so many people around, so naturally he took his mother''s hand obediently.


    And the little girl��s other hand was placed on the pusher of grandpa��s wheelchair and on the back of dad��s hand.


    In this way, you can hold mother''s hand, you can hold father''s hand, and help push grandpa together. The little girl thinks it''s great.


    Feng Yifan felt very good when her daughter put her hands on her back like this, which means her daughter has accepted herself.


    The family officially set off and walked into the crowd of Lao Cai Night Market.


    I have to say that in the night market of Lao Cai, such a family of four travels, which really attracts the attention of people around.


    First of all, I am naturally curious about Su Jinrong who is sitting in a wheelchair. When I see Su Jinrong clearly, he will cast a friendly look at the person who is pushing the elderly.


    And Feng Yifan was not the second target who was noticed. The second focus was the cute little girl Feng Ruoruo who was following the wheelchair.


    The little girl was wearing a dress. Although her hair was not tied up, it was not messy at all when she was scattered behind her back.


    The breeze blows gently, and when the hair is blown up, it gives the girl a sense of elegance and agility.


    Pedestrians in the night market, many people can''t help but look at the little girl more.


    exquisite and lovely facial features, a pair of water spirit big eyes revealing surprise at everything around her, it will make people who look at her have an impulse to explain everything around her.


    However, everyone will soon find that beside the cute little girl, there is a burly figure pampering her.


    After seeing Feng Yifan''s tall and sturdy figure, he will naturally notice the woman beside him, the gentle and elegant woman who reveals the charm of the south of the Yangtze River.


    The curled up hair adds a bit of maternal kindness to a woman.


    Feng Ruoruo is no stranger to Lao Cai, but she has never visited the night market in Lao Cai.


    The scenery of ���� Old Street Night Market is obviously completely different from what Feng Ruoruo sees during the day, so the girl is full of surprises around her.


    "Ah, grandpa, mom, dad, hurry up and see, why is Uncle Yang guarding such a big stove? With such a big fire, will Uncle Yang be burned out?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan looked at her daughter''s little hand raised from the back of his hand.


    It was Yang Zhigang who was grilling meat in front of the shop. Because he used a charcoal stove, Yang Zhigang used a tattered fan with a fan, and the ferocious flames burst instantly.


    Looking from the street, it seemed that those flames were going to drown Yang Zhigang.


    Feng Ruoruo saw this and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Ah, dad hurry up and help, Uncle Yang is about to be burned."


    Seeing her daughter panicked, Feng Yifan didn''t find it interesting, but more guilt for her daughter appeared in his heart.


    Obviously, her daughter had grown up to five years old in the old street, but she had never seen Yang Zhigang barbecue at night.


    This shows that my daughter has hardly visited the night market in Lao Cai at night, otherwise she would not be so scared.


    All this was caused obviously because Feng Yifan had been away for five years, leaving his father-in-law and his wife to run the small restaurant. The evening was so busy that there was no way for Feng Ruoruo to go out to play.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan felt guilty and couldn''t help but a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and gently held his daughter��s little hand, and explained in a low voice: ��If you don��t be afraid, those fires will not burn Uncle Yang. Look at the skewers in Uncle Yang��s hands. Uncle Yang will use the skewers to burn the fire. Take it down."


    As he was talking, Feng Ruoruo saw Uncle Yang��s skewers on his hand, slapped on the flame, and soon the terrible flame disappeared.


    At this moment, the child Feng Ruoruo was surprised, and he carefully looked at Uncle Yang from a distance to confirm that there was nothing wrong.


    The little girl put her hand on the back of her father''s hand again, raised her head and asked strangely: "Dad, how did you know that the fire would be extinguished by Uncle Yang with skewers?"


    Hearing her daughter��s questionFeng Yifan said with a smile: "Well, let��s take a look and let Uncle Yang explain to Ruoruo, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately after hearing this: "Okay, okay, then Ruoruo can taste Uncle Yang''s barbecue?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately after hearing this: "No, if Ruo is still too young, you can''t eat barbecue."


    When my mother said that, Feng Ruoruo didn''t cry or make trouble, but looked at her eagerly, his eyes full of pleading.


    Feng Yifan saw this and thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s go there first, take a look and then consider if we want to taste it, okay?"


    When asked this, Feng Yifan first looked at his daughter, and then carefully looked at his wife''s expression.


    Su Ruoxi was originally determined not to agree, but at this moment, Su Jinrong in the wheelchair said with difficulty: "Taste, taste, let, Ruo Ruo, taste..."


    Hearing that her father had spoken, Su Ruoxi had no choice but to say, "Okay, let''s go over and take a look. We won''t eat too much."


    When my mother agreed, Feng Ruoruo immediately opened her eyebrows and smiled. At the same time, she winked with her father, and finally shook grandpa''s hand, thanking grandpa specifically.


    When such a family came to Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant, Yang Zhigang who was roasting meat looked dumbfounded.


    For a long time, Yang Zhi woke up just now and almost burnt the meat on his hands.


    "Uncle Rong, you, why did you come out?"


    Su Jinrong in the wheelchair barely forced a smile. Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to ask: "Uncle Yang, Uncle Yang, how did you put out the fire just now?"


    asked, the little girl probed her head and stared at the roasted meat dripping with oil on Uncle Yang''s hand.

 ~： A single chapter of a history book "Sun and Moon in the Tang Dynasty"

    Although the author himself is a little transparent, he still works hard to promote a new work by a teacher.


    This book is a masterpiece of a historical master.


    The big guy said it was: Happy version is empty!


    The slogan is: Everyone is happy!


    If you like history, you can take a look!

 Chapter 29： The taste of barbecue

    Feng Yifan watched her daughter stare at the dripping barbecue, smiled and stretched out her hand under her chin, jokingly said, "Daddy Harazi will help you catch it."


    At first, Feng Ruoruo was a little dazed, and looked up at his father blankly. Obviously you are not drooling? Dad, what''s the matter?


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t understand, Su Ruoxi hurriedly bent over and whispered in her daughter''s ear: "Daddy meant you are a greedy cat."


    As soon as his mother reminded him, Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood, and immediately hit his father with a small fist.


    "Huh, bad father, if you are not a greedy cat, if you are like this, if you ignore you, don''t call you father."


    As she said, the little girl turned her head away, it was obvious that she was really angry.


    Ignore my dad, and said that if the cat is greedy, Ruoruo is not greedy.


    But Uncle Yang��s barbecue is so delicious.


    Seeing her daughter getting angry and turning his head to ignore herself, Feng Yifan squatted down and apologized: "If you are sorry, dad is joking. Of course, our family is not a greedy cat, but Uncle Yang��s barbecue is too fragrant. Drooling."


    While coaxing his daughter, Feng Yifan also pretended to be drooling and greedy.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but smile: "Ha ha ha, father, you look so ugly, ah, your mouth is dripping down."


    The little girl said with a smile, and quickly avoided her father.


    Seeing his daughter smile, still calling himself father, Feng Yifan was really relieved secretly as if the big rock hanging in his heart just put down.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Yifan turned his head and said to Yang Zhigang: "Boss Yang, your barbecue makes me gluttonous, so quickly give me a couple of remedies."


    Yang Zhigang did not stop working, and at the same time, watching the intimate interaction between the father and daughter in front of the shop, he couldn''t help feeling that he was really in love.


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s words, he immediately handed over the baked goods in his hand: "Gluttonous? Take it if you want."


    Yang Zhigang is also very real, and directly handed a handful of meat skewers roasted with dripping oil to the front.


    Feng Yifan looked at and smiled and said, "Brother Yang, don''t do this, how can I eat so much?"


    said that, but he was not polite.


    Seeing Dad picking up the large bunch of oily meat skewers from Uncle Yang, the child Feng Ruoruo was really about to drool, the smell that swelled over his face was totally unbearable.


    After careful selection, Feng Yifan picked out a bunch of bunches and held them up in front of his daughter and said, "Ruoruo, you don''t think father can eat so much, can you help father eat a bunch?"


    Feng Ruoruo directly raised her little hand to pick it up, but suddenly remembered that her mother would not let her eat, so she quickly retracted her little hand and turned to look at her mother next to her grandfather��s wheelchair. Shui Lingling''s eyes were filled with pleadings.


    Seeing his wife''s silence for a while, Feng Yifan hurriedly helped her daughter to speak: "Just eat this bunch of chants. If you don''t eat cold, it will taste bad."


    Su Ruoxi was originally a face, but her husband still amused her in the latter part of the sentence. She can only nod her head and promised: "Okay, okay, eat quickly."


    With the consent of his mother, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled happily: "It''s great, my mother is so nice."


    Feng Yifan didn''t let his daughter hold it by hand. Instead, he asked Yang Zhigang for a glove to get the meat off the skewers and feed it to his daughter.


    In fact, doing this will not hurt her daughter''s mouth, and secondly, Feng Yifan can slightly remove some baking ingredients, so that her daughter will not eat too much baking ingredients.


    Feng Ruoruo child carefully eats the barbecue that his father hands to his mouth. The entrance is rich in meat, and the bite is fat and grilled.


    The little girl was not used to it at first, frowning slightly, but after chewing for a while, she felt the taste, her brows stretched slowly, and finally she put a smile on her mouth.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi asked softly: "Is it delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, hesitated, and nodded his head.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s delicious, I don''t eat a lot, I can only eat this bunch."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, and originally wanted to continue pleading. But before she spoke, she saw her mother staring slightly, and the little girl immediately smiled and promised: "Well, let''s eat a bunch today."


    While agreeing, Feng Ruoruo still secretly calculated Xiao Jiujiu: eat one bunch today, and one bunch tomorrow, eat one bunch every day, or save and eat together.


    Feng Ruoruo secretly counted on Xiao Jiujiu, but didn''t know that his mother had seen it in her eyes, but her mother hadn''t broken it.


    When watching my father return a large amount of skewers to Uncle Yang, the little girl couldn''t help showing upset on her face, and then tried to turn her head away.


    Yang Zhigang looked at the barbecue that was handed back, pretending to be unhappy and said: "What? You still dislike your Yang brother''s craftsmanship?"


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and said: "How can it be? Who doesn''t know that our Huaicheng, Brother Yang''s barbecue is the only one? Just go out after dinner and give her daughter a taste. Next time I have time, I will definitely come back. Have a great time."


    Yang Zhigang was not hypocritical. He took the barbecue and passed it to the guy in the shop. He looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Okay, I''m really mature after going out for a few years."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "My daughter is five years old and she should grow up."


    Yang Zhigang patted Feng Yifan''s sturdy shoulders: "Yes, Yang Ge believes you, you can definitely support Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan folded his fists and said, "Go all out."


    Saying goodbye to Yang��s barbecue, the family continued to stroll around the Lao Cai night market, and ate some other snacks during the period. Feng Ruoruo naturally became the darling of all the shops in the old street, and his stomach was a little chubby.


    Walking around the old street extending in all directions, Feng Ruoruo finally got tired and began to doze off.


    Feng Yifan is very decisive to carry his daughter up.


    Then Su Ruoxi pushed her father-in-law, and the family walked back to Su Ji through the back alley of the restaurant.


    came to the back door. After opening the door, Feng Yifan asked his wife to carry his daughter in, while he himself used force to move his father-in-law and his wheelchair into the back kitchen.


    The door of the back alley from the back kitchen has a threshold, so the wheelchair cannot push the door directly.


    Su Jinrong sitting in a wheelchair, watching his son-in-law working hard, his eyes also showed distress, and at the same time he had a lot less suspicion for his son-in-law.


    entered the door together, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Hold Ruoruo first, I will lock the door, and then carry Dad up, you should rest early, I will let Dad go to bed and come down immediately, don��t worry."


    Her husband��s remarks moved Su Ruoxi very much, and her affection for her husband unknowingly increased a bit, her beautiful eyes stared at her husband and said softly, "Thank you."


    Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, UU reading heard his wife''s soft "thank you", and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and subconsciously approached his wife two steps.


    Her husband stepped forward two steps, making Su Ruoxi suddenly nervous, holding her daughter and trying to escape. But he took a step back and stopped, raised his head and looked at her husband again.


    When the couple looked at each other like this, they all felt the love rising in each other''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxi realized that her feelings for her husband had increased, and she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She was still worried that her husband would have ulterior motives in her heart? In just two days, even his daughter and father had a great change in their attitudes.


    All this made Su Ruoxi a little scared, worried that she would be deceived?


    But looking at her husband''s sincere gaze, Su Ruoxi has such a hint of "Do you still believe him?"


    Melancholy, tangled, and perturbed, Su Ruoxi''s gaze changes because of the mixed feelings, and slowly lowers her head to avoid her husband''s gaze.


    Just as Su Ruoxi was thinking wildly, the thoughts in her head were a little entangled, causing her to lose her resolution. A hand gently pressed her shoulder, instantly pulling her thoughts back.


    Then I heard Feng Yifan say: "Don��t worry, I won��t take advantage of others. I just want to take care of you. In the future, if Dad��s health gets better, Su Ji doesn��t need me anymore. As long as you speak up, I can leave. But I hope you will allow me to see Ruoruo."


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly seemed to freeze, Su Ruoxi raised her head again, but didn''t know how to respond.


    When the two people looked at each other and didn��t know how to continue speaking, Su Ruoxi��s daughter muttered in her dream: "Dad is not allowed to go, stay with Ruoruo, mother, and grandpa forever, well..."


    ...


    The first update today, thank you for your love and support for this book, thank you for your collection, recommendation tickets and rewards!

 Chapter 30： Never disappoint

    Feng Ruoruo��s words in his sleep broke the embarrassment between Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    Then, the child Feng Ruoruo dazedly touched this little mouth and muttered: "Um, uh, I want to eat meat, I want my father to do it, uh..."


    As he said, the little guy was chewing in his mouth, as if he was really eating barbecue in his dream.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other, almost at the same time, they both showed smiles together.


    Su Ruoxi hesitated and said: "If you want to eat meat, you can think of a way. It has the taste of barbecue, but it can''t be like barbecue. It''s not good if you eat too much."


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a second, then nodded and promised: "Okay, I will find a way."


    After ����, Su Ruoxi turned around and held her daughter upstairs, walked to the corner of the stairs, stopped and said to the following: "You don''t worry about studying barbecue, you can take your time."


    After saying this, Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and hurried upstairs.


    Feng Yifan stood at the top of the stairs, thinking of his wife''s last words, it was also so strange for a while?


    But without giving him time to think, the father-in-law in the wheelchair coughed.


    Feng Yifan''s thoughts were pulled back, and he quickly turned around and said to his father-in-law: "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m lost, come on, I''ll carry you up."


    carried his father-in-law upstairs, passing by his wife and daughter''s room, vaguely heard her daughter''s voice coming from inside.


    The little girl seemed to wake up because of being put on the bed, and asked dazedly: "Mom, is Dad going away?"


    Su Ruoxi in the room responded softly to her daughter: "Don''t worry, Dad won''t leave. You sleep well. Dad must promise that he will not leave again and will take good care of Ruoruo and grandpa."


    After getting her mother''s answer, Feng Ruoruo finally felt relieved. Before going to sleep again, she murmured: "There is still mother."


    After listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter, Feng Yifan hurriedly carried his father-in-law back to his room.


    After putting his father-in-law on the bed, when he was about to fetch water to scrub his father-in-law, he was held by his father-in-law with an inflexible hand.


    Su Jinrong pointed to the small refrigerator in his room: "Go, at the bottom..."


    Feng Yifan feels strange? But according to the father-in-law''s intention, he ran over to open the small refrigerator and opened the bottom drawer.


    After opening the drawer, Feng Yifan was surprised to see a row of several small clay pots of the same size.


    Su Jinrong said on the bed again: "Do, delicacy, meat."


    Feng Yifan was shocked and turned his head to look at his father-in-law on the bed. He didn''t expect that his father-in-law would take these out.


    These small clay pots are filled with the old stew that Su Ji has used for many years to make meat.


    Then, Feng Yifan thought of buying back the front elbows of pigs, and in the morning he had already removed the bones, all of which had been marinated in the back kitchen.


    So it seems that the father-in-law has observed this and knew that he was going to cook meat.


    Crystal meat, it is a cold dish at a real state banquet, and it is also a very classic Huaiyang dish.


    As for whether the meat can be done well, on the one hand, the selection of materials is particular, and the other focus is on the old brine.


    If there is no old stew, the meat can also be made, but the taste will definitely be a lot inferior.


    The old stew of Su Ji is passed down from generation to generation. It is really the secret recipe of Su Ji, and it is also one of the keys for Su family chefs to participate in the state banquet cooking.


    During Feng Yifan''s previous years in Su Ji, Su Jinrong had never taken these things out.


    In his previous life, Feng Yifan also tried to mix Suji Laojiao, but he still couldn''t completely restore it.


    At this moment, looking at the small clay pots in front of him, what Feng Yifan felt was a weight, a weight of inheritance.


    Su Jinrong on the bed tried to say: "No, don''t, be disappointed, let down."


    The four words "Don''t let down" struck Feng Yifan''s heart hard, and he knew very well the meaning of his father-in-law''s efforts to say these four words.


    is a kind of hope that Feng Yifan will not let down the sign of "Su Ji".


    But more importantly, these four words are to let Feng Yifan not let down his wife and daughter, as well as his father-in-law''s trust in him.


    Feng Yifan stood up, walked to the bed and looked at his father-in-law on the bed seriously, and bowed deeply to his father-in-law.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will not let you down.


    Please rest assured, Dad, I will never disappoint Ruoxi and Ruoruo again. "


    Separate two sentences and use two titles. Feng Yifan also showed his father-in-law everything and his sincerity.


    Su Jinrong nodded, then lay on the bed and said nothing.


    Feng Yifan did it, and quickly fetched water to scrub his father-in-law, and then put on a lighter and looser clothes for his father-in-law. After letting the father-in-law sleep well, he left the room lightly.


    As for the small clay pots, Feng Yifan didn''t take them down now, because the meat still needs to be marinated for three days, so it''s not anxious.


    walked gently on the second floor of the small restaurant, and once again passed the room of his wife and daughter, Feng Yifan approached the door subconsciously.


    Feng Yifan was about to hear if there was any movement inside the door, but the door of the room was opened from inside.


    Su Ruoxi, who was holding a thin towel, went out and almost hit Feng Yifan, who was near the door, full of arms.


    Su Ruoxi opened her mouth to let out an exclamation, but when she remembered that her father and daughter were both asleep, she also hurriedly suppressed her voice again, staring at her husband with beautiful eyes.


    The wife''s eyes were full of doubts and anger, as if she was asking Feng Yifan why she ran to the door silently?


    Feng Yifan faced his wife��s gaze, and quickly explained in a soft voice: "I, I just want to see, are you and Ruoruo asleep?"


    Su Ruoxi took a step back The towel on her hand was tucked into her husband, and she replied in a low voice: "You are all asleep, so go to sleep. Don''t forget that dad said that you are not allowed to come up."


    Feng Yifan took the towel and cracked his mouth and smiled: "Okay, I won''t come up, good night."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, good night."


    After exchanging good night, the two of them didn''t move and looked at each other in front of the door.


    After a long time, Su Ruoxi glared and said, "Why don''t you go to bed? You will be busy tomorrow. Go and sleep well."


    Feng Yifan replied: "I know, you go back first, you close the door, and I will go down."


    But Su Ruoxi said seriously: "You go down first, I closed the door so dark, if you fall, do you want me to serve you?"


    Even though the wife said her harsh words, her concern was still beyond words.


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, then I will go down, good night."


    Su Ruoxi did not respond this time, but waited for her husband to go downstairs. Naturally, Feng Yifan could only turn around obediently, and looked back a few times with reluctance, before going downstairs under his wife''s gaze.


    When her husband disappeared at the top of the stairs, the corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth rose slightly, evoking a beautiful arc.


    turned back to the room, closed the door, Su Ruoxi went to bed and lay down with a happy mood.


    Feng Yifan, who went downstairs, took out the bedding from the storage room downstairs and laid it out on the ground of the small restaurant. I also lay down, covered the towel provided by my wife, and couldn''t help but sniff lightly, the quilt exuded a faint fragrance.


    should be used by his wife. Thinking about this, Feng Yifan put the towel in his arms and went to sleep with a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 31： Feng Ruoruo

    Child Feng Ruoruo got up very early today. When he woke up, he turned his head and found that his mother hadn''t woken up yet.


    Then the little girl climbed out of the bed cautiously, put on her furry bunny slippers, gently opened the door, and slipped out of the room.


    It''s already bright outside.


    The child Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, and decided to go downstairs to find his father, because she promised to help Yang Xiaoxi ask her father about it, and she forgot to ask when she fell asleep yesterday.


    The little girl quickly walked down the stairs and came to the first floor to see that her father was not in the restaurant, but she quickly heard movement from the back kitchen, so she hurried to the back kitchen.


    The door leading to the back kitchen was pushed open by the little girl, and she saw Dad in the kitchen busy in front of the stove.


    Feng Ruoruo saw this scene, and couldn''t help thinking: Dad has worked so hard.


    When Feng Ruoruo felt that his father was working hard, Feng Yifan, who was already busy by the stove, seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly looked back and saw his daughter standing at the door.


    Seeing her daughter wearing a nightdress, her little feet are stepping on the furry cute bunny slippers, her hair is still a bit messy, but she still does not lose the pink cuteness.


    "Little friend Feng Ruoruo, why did you get up so early? Did you hide from your mother and ran down by yourself? Do you want to peek at Dad''s recipe for cooking?"


    The purpose of the little girl quietly coming down was very clear. She wanted to help Yang Xiaoxi ask, can her father make a birthday cake for Yang Xiaoxi?


    But I was asked so early by my father, and because my little head was not so clear when I just got up, I forgot about making cakes.


    The child Feng Ruoruo thought blankly and asked: "Grandpa didn''t let Ruoruo see it before. Will my dad let Ruoruo see it?"


    Feng Yifan heard the words, turned down the fire on the stove, then walked around the cooking table and came to his daughter. There was nothing more to say, so he picked up her daughter.


    took her daughter back to the stove, put her daughter on the cooking table opposite the stove and sat down, then Feng Yifan re-adjusted the stove, leaning on his side while continuing the operation, while introducing her daughter some common sense.


    "Look, Dad is frying things now, and now these in the pot have been exploded once, and the second re-exploitation is in progress."


    This is the first time that Feng Ruoruo is so close to the stove. The oil boiling in the pot on the fire and the small **** that are gradually golden yellow in the oil make the little girl very interesting.


    In the little girl��s memory, when grandpa used to cook, he would not let herself get so close, and grandpa would not let Ruoruo sit on the cooking table.


    In my memory, this so big metal table in the kitchen was a dividing line. Grandpa never let Feng Ruoruo and her mother jump over.


    So yesterday Feng Ruoruo ran back and forth many times in the back kitchen, and never came close to the stove. This seems to have become a habit.


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t expect that his father would carry himself over and let himself sit on the cooking table and watch.


    Finally, the meatballs in the pot were deep-fried. Dad used a large spoon with lots of empty space to fish out the golden meatballs in the pot.


    Feng Ruoruo smelled the scent of fried meatballs, couldn''t help swallowing, staring at the meatballs eagerly.


    Seeing the appearance of his daughter, Feng Yifan picked one out of the fried meatballs, pinched it to his mouth and blew it gently.


    After a few blows, Feng Yifan broke the meatballs apart, and then blew them seriously for a while. Make sure it''s not hot anymore, hand it to her daughter''s mouth: "Come on, try it, but be careful, it may be a little hot."


    Child Feng Ruoruo was stunned again. She had never seen such a scene. She had never thought that she could stay in the kitchen and eat something just out of the pot like this.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Ruoruo leaned forward slightly, and at the same time opened his mouth to the meatball that had been broken in his father''s hand.


    But at the moment when she was about to bite, the little girl suddenly stopped again.


    My daughter stopped suddenly, making Feng Yifan a little strange: "What''s the matter? It''s okay. Dad promised not to let mom and grandpa know."


    Feng Yifan thought that her daughter was worried that her mother and grandpa would blame her if she knew about it.


    As a result, her daughter grumbled her little mouth and said, "Ruoruo hasn''t brushed her teeth and washed her face."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback first, then couldn''t help but laugh.


    The little girl saw her father laughing, thinking that her father was laughing at herself, and immediately said seriously: "The kindergarten teacher and mother both said that you must brush your teeth and wash your face in the morning before you can eat."


    Feng Yifan stopped laughing immediately, nodded and said, "Well, if you are right, it''s because my father was negligent, then let''s brush our teeth first? Wait until we brush our teeth before we come to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed.


    And at this moment, the little girl finally remembered what she was going to do quietly to find her father?


    "Dad, do you really know how to make cakes?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and for a while, he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of his daughter''s change. After staring at her daughter for a while, she suddenly understood what she meant.


    Then Feng Yifan said seriously: "Dad will not fool Ruoruo. Dad does make cakes. Ruoruo wants to take cakes to kindergarten to share with children?"


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Does dad make such a beautiful birthday cake?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback by the words of his daughter, and he quickly thought to himself, is it coming soon for his daughter��s birthday? Daughter''s birthday is...


    It is naturally impossible for Feng Yifan to forget his daughter��s birthday. Firstly, because of his guilt and miss for his daughter in his previous life; secondly, because his daughter��s birthday is only one day away from his own.


    The birthdays of the father and daughter are actually very interesting. They are both in June, and the difference is only one day. The most interesting thing is that the daughter is one day earlier than the father, and the daughter��s birthday is also Children��s Day.


    Feng Yifan counted the days, now it''s May, and his daughter''s birthday is indeed approaching.


    Looking at his daughter, Feng Yifan showed a smile on his face: "Hehehe, Dad almost forgot, it is the little princess��s birthday soon. Dad promised to make a very, very beautiful and big birthday cake for the little princess."


    After hearing this, my daughter said, "It��s not Ruoruo, it��s Ruoruo��s good friend in kindergarten. Her birthday is coming soon. If you want Dad to make her a beautiful birthday cake.��


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter unexpectedly.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father hadn''t agreed, and immediately lowered his head and said, "No? Yang Xiaoxi is really Ruoruo''s good friend."


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter��s head, leaned close to her daughter��s ear and whispered: ��Of course, my father will definitely make Ruoruo��s best friend a beautiful birthday cake.��


    Feng Ruoruo immediately raised his head when he heard his father''s answer in his ear, Shu Lingling''s big eyes were full of joy, and then he hugged his father''s neck.


    �.


    kissed my dad, the little girl said happily: "Daddy is so nice."


    was kissed by his daughter, UU reading also made Feng Yifan feel ecstatic, how long did I wait for this moment?


    two whole lives...


    is full of joy and sadness.


    The tears in his eyes shed uncontrollably.


    Feng Ruoruo was so excited, he kissed his father, and then he woke up and felt that it was wrong. He lowered his head a little shyly, then raised his head quietly, trying to peek at Dad''s reaction.


    Taking a peek, Feng Ruoruo saw tears rolling down his father''s face.


    Dad cried.


    Why is father crying?


    The little girl stretched out her little hand to help her father wipe away the tears, and whispered softly, "Why does father cry? Is it because if you kissed father without your consent?"


    Feng Yifan held his daughter��s soft hand and wiped the tears from his face: ��No, Dad is too happy. Dad didn��t expect that if he wants to call Dad, he would take the initiative to kiss Dad today. Dad is too happy.��


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "Ruoruo is so happy too, my father promised to make a cake for Yang Xiaoxi."


    Feng Yifan followed with a smile: "Well, my dad agreed. When that happens, my dad will bring Ruoruo together to make cakes for the children, and Ruoruo will do it too, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes gleamed, and immediately asked: "Can you? Ruoruo can also make cakes for Yang Xiaoxi?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Of course, Dad will teach you."


    "Oh yeah, Ruoruo can also make cakes..." The little girl then began to calculate, "Well, if you want to make Yang Xiaoxi the most beautiful cake, scare Yang Xiaoxi."


    Feng Yifan was also very happy looking at her daughter''s happy look, thinking with a smile: In fact, happiness should be such a simple thing.

 Chapter 32： Bottom-of-the-pipe salary plan

    Su Liancheng felt very strange to his mother Su Lanxin''s performance after returning from Su Ji.


    It has been three days in a row. Apart from asking the secretary to collect some information about her brother Su Jinrong''s son-in-law Feng Yifan, she never mentioned how to recapture the old plaque of Su Ji.


    Every day Su Lanxin is dealing with various other things, and she feels as if she has completely forgotten Su Ji''s affairs.


    The practice of ���� mother is totally inconsistent with Su Liancheng''s careful observation of his mother over the years.


    You must know that Su Lanxin is a very crazy workaholic, and she will do her best to deal with anything.


    In Su Lanxin''s dictionary, the two words she hates most are "procrastination".


    Therefore, Su Lanxin started from scratch to establish a multinational catering group. Over the years, everything she has done and dealt with has followed a "timely and efficient" principle.


    Especially in the expansion of catering groups in recent years, Su Lanxin has never been merciless about the acquisition of various small companies, as well as the annexation of specialty restaurants and time-honored brands.


    She will definitely use the smallest price to complete various acquisitions and annexations.


    Because of this, Su Lanxin''s restaurant group was able to create today''s restaurant group in just a few years, with chain restaurants all over the world.


    The training and selection mechanism for chefs within the group has once become a benchmark in the industry, and a set of own cooking standards is being implemented.


    This time, at a small restaurant like Su Ji, Su Lanxin hesitated again and again.


    Su Liancheng, the biological son who has been with his mother for many years, still doesn''t quite understand. Since his mother is obsessed with obtaining Su Ji''s old plaque, why hasn''t he taken it directly?


    Su Liancheng still knows something about the old plaque and some stories about his parents.


    At the time when Su Ji was the head of the previous generation, Su Liancheng''s grandfather followed the ancestral motto of "passing on children but not daughters", and naturally passed Su Ji to Su Liancheng''s uncle Su Jinrong.


    At that time, Su Liancheng''s mother, who was in the rebellious period, was even more frustrated, and kept persuading his father to marry his father''s eldest disciple at the time.


    Su Liancheng once heard from his father that the condition for his mother to marry his father was that his father had to leave Su Ji with his mother and set up a new door.


    What happened afterwards was very simple. Su Liancheng''s parents left Su Ji to establish a separate business. The two couples also used their hard work to gradually form a multinational catering group from a small restaurant overseas.


    Su Liancheng can still imagine the bitterness behind this.


    Maybe it was because he had suffered too much, so after he really made a fortune, Su Liancheng''s father quickly fell.


    It can be said that all kinds of extravagant lives have been enjoyed by Su Liancheng''s father. And after being caught by Su Lanxin, not only did she not repent, but on the contrary, she became even worse.


    In the end, Su Lanxin also directly sued for divorce, and even used tough methods to get Su Liancheng''s father to go out of the house.


    It can be said that from the past and present of his mother, Su Liancheng does not think that his mother really wants to get the old plaque of Su Ji. What is it difficult?


    But what Su Liancheng didn��t expect was that her mother didn��t use the methods she had used well over the years, but just forced the small restaurant time and time again, like a cat catching a mouse, constantly teasing Su Kee. people.


    The last time it was made with more standardized dishes, it directly hit the uncle Su Liancheng''s self-confidence.


    In shame and anger, Su Jinrong suffered a stroke and was hospitalized.


    According to Su Liancheng''s understanding, his eldest uncle almost lost his life, and behind the rescue of the eldest uncle, Su Liancheng''s mother seemed to be pushing.


    Otherwise, how could it happen that the top cardiovascular experts happened to be in Huaicheng to communicate after the uncle had a stroke in shame and anger?


    And this time, my mother originally planned to persecute it again. She seems to have planned to take the old plaque away. And because Su Jinrong��s son-in-law Feng Yifan returned, the plan was once again shelved.


    But what makes Su Liancheng even more strange is that it has been three days since his mother came back. According to Su Liancheng, Su Ji has reopened. His mother never made any more moves, which made him feel that it was not like his mother''s character at all.


    In the end, Su Liancheng still didn''t hold back. Before his mother was about to preside over the regular meeting that started in the morning, he asked carefully.


    "Mom, about Su Ji..."


    just spit out the two words "Su Ji", Su Lanxin immediately put down everything in her hands, turned her head and glared at her son.


    Facing his mother''s gaze, Su Liancheng subconsciously took a step back in fear.


    Su Lanxin then said in a deep voice, ��You��d better not intervene in matters that you shouldn��t be involved in. Your task this time is to inspect Fujing Building and complete the acquisition of Fujing Building. You don��t need to take care of other things.��


    Su Liancheng listened to his mother''s words, although his heart was still full of doubts, but in the end he did not dare to say more.


    "Good mom, I know."


    Next, Su Lanxin glanced at her watch and made sure that the time had come. So he got up and led the secretary to the meeting room, without even looking at his son Su Liancheng again.


    Su Liancheng Wei Wei Nuonuo followed behind the secretary and stepped into the regular meeting together.


    However, after entering the door, Su Liancheng was surprised that besides the company''s personnel, there were also several people who were not the company.


    is not a few of the company, Su Liancheng still knows the identity of the other party. It is the person responsible for urban planning and reconstruction.


    Su Liancheng''s brain turned quickly, and then he caught his mother''s strategy all at once.


    Su Lanxin didn''t go to directly work on Su Ji again. In fact, it was not that he gave up the old plaque of Su Ji, nor was it Feng Yifan who was afraid to return to Su Ji.


    She wants to use a more direct and effective method to give Su Ji a salary from the bottom, to undertake the reconstruction of the old street and the subsequent special food street project.


    In the next regular meeting, some of Su Lanxin''s speeches and the reconstruction plan she gave also confirmed Su Liancheng''s ideas.


    What surprised Su Liancheng most was that Su Lanxin said directly: "Our group can bear all the costs of the old street reconstruction project, and we can guarantee that it will be completed as needed.


    But I hope that after the completion of the reconstruction of the food street project, our catering group can also be fully responsible You can rest assured that our catering group is responsible for many similar projects in countries all over the world. The catering provided by our group is definitely It is world-class and very standardized. "


    Su Liancheng listened to this, but also had to admire his mother in his heart.


    Directly come to the bottom of the pot to draw salaries, the whole old street reconstruction project is next, and the follow-up food street project is coming.


    In this way, it is equivalent to saying yes, driving Su Ji out of the place where he was originally.


    If you don��t get it, will it be completely destroyed?


    Su Liancheng felt that his mother had really lost the money, and even provided extremely generous terms in the contract. He felt that this matter should be a certainty.


    But the result was a bit unexpected. After coming to contact the person in charge of the reconstruction, after some discussions, he also gave a condition that surprised the company''s owners.


    "Ms. Su, we are very grateful to you and your group for your strong support for our urban reconstruction project.


    The conditions given by your group are indeed the best we have contacted so far, and we really hope to cooperate with you.


    But there is one thing we need to declare: the old street is a traditional scenery of our Huaicheng, and a typical symbol of our Huaicheng restaurant. Our original intention to renovate the old street was to renovate dilapidated houses, but we still hope that the old street can be repaired as old.


    So for your proposal, your catering group will be responsible for the catering and provision of the reconstructed food street, and we cannot agree.


    We need to leave enough facades for the old shops on the old streets so that they can continue to exist. "


    The old street needs to be rebuilt, but all the old shops on the street have to be preserved.


    This condition really exceeded the expectations of Su Lanxin''s mother and son and the company''s owners.

 Chapter 33： The importance of Su Ji

    After a brief stupefaction, Su Lanxin adjusted it quickly and figured out the corresponding words.


    Su Lanxin Catering Group has been entering the domestic market in recent years, and she has seen a lot of such things, so she also has a wealth of experience in dealing with it.


    Su Lanxin has a smile on her face, looking at the speaker and other people with him, keeping her mouth open gracefully.


    "What do you mean is that after the old street is rebuilt, it still needs to maintain its current appearance? And the existing shops on the old street must continue to be retained? Even after the renovation, they have to be moved back, right?"


    The other party��s spokesperson nodded earnestly: ��Yes, this is what we expect. After all, the ancient street of Huaicheng is a historical symbol of our Huaicheng.��


    At the same time, another person also said: "And those shops on the old street are also the most characteristic snacks in Huaicheng, so we hope to keep it as a window of Huaicheng''s food culture to the world."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "If you want to keep the original appearance of the old street and present the historical symbol, I can understand.


    But you said that keeping the shops on the old streets is a symbol of global food culture. I am afraid I cannot agree with this.


    Because most of the shops in that old street sell things that are actually common in many places, such as barbecue, spicy hot, and some fried dough soy milk. You can see these in the streets and alleys of any city. ? "


    At this point, Su Lanxin''s tactics paused, and after keenly capturing the other side''s expression, she continued to speak with a smile.


    "If these are used to represent the food culture of Huaicheng, how to reflect the characteristics of Huaicheng?


    And our catering group has a very professional Huaicheng local cuisine catering system, so I think we can teach our group the reconstructed old street to create the most standardized Huaicheng characteristic food and cultural district. "


    After hearing Su Lanxin''s words, the people who came to the meeting to negotiate looked at each other, as if they were a little undecided for a while.


    And Su Lanxin didn''t give the other party a chance to discuss directly, and then gave an introduction about her birth.


    "You may think that when my son and I lead the company back from abroad, you will think that I am just a returning overseas person, but in fact, I grew up in Huaicheng.


    It can be said that I am very affectionate in all the plants and trees in Huaicheng, especially the old street I am very familiar with.


    Because there, it used to be my home. "


    Su Lanxin��s remarks shocked everyone on the opposite side. The representative of the speaker was surprised and asked: "Ms. Su, did you also grow up on Huaicheng Ancient Street?"


    Su Lanxin nodded earnestly: "Yes, I wonder if you all know that there is a restaurant called''Su Ji Xiaoguan'' on that old street?"


    The people on the opposite side looked at each other for a while, and soon one of them remembered.


    "I know, Su Ji Xiaoguan, but it is a time-honored brand. It is said that the descendants in the restaurant are all masters who have boarded the state banquet. Now this should be the first generation?"


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "It is the sixth generation now, but the descendants of today are actually not qualified to inherit Su Ji."


    The people on the opposite side were a little confused, and some people thought that Su Lanxin was also surnamed "Su", and they couldn''t help but feel that there should be a story in it.


    Su Lanxin didn''t elaborate, but smiled slightly bitterly and said: "This was originally my family affair, so I don''t want to say anything more here.


    I can only say that my father passed on Su Ji to my brother because of the traditional patriarchal concept, but my brother did not inherit the glory of the previous five generations of Su Ji.


    The true craftsmanship of Su Ji cuisine is actually inherited by me, which is also a feature of Chinese restaurants under our group. "


    The person opposite was surprised again, but he didn''t expect that there was such a hidden secret in it.


    It is true that Su Ji is now unknown, and the sixth-generation leader has never heard of participating in a state banquet, so everyone naturally trusts Su Lanxin''s words.


    Su Liancheng, who was sitting next to Su Lanxin, saw that the person opposite had already trusted his mother, and he admired her very much.


    In the words of his mother just now, Su Liancheng, as an insider, naturally understands that there are true and false.


    But when it comes to the inheritance of Su Jicai, Su Liancheng also feels that the inheritance of the true essence lies in his own home.


    After all, Su Liancheng''s father was the eldest disciple of the fifth generation of Su Ji, and he was the only apprentice who had followed Su Liancheng''s grandfather to participate in a state banquet when he had never met his grandfather.


    Su Lanxin��s most well-known chain restaurants under Su Lanxin��s restaurant group, among which Chinese restaurants are based on the dishes Su Liancheng��s father learned from Su Ji as the main dishes.


    The people on the other side got together for a brief discussion, and then the spokesperson said: "Ms. Su, if you can cooperate with Su Ji and have the old brand of Su Ji, then the food street after the reconstruction can be paid for. Responsible to your group."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Su Lanxin frowned slightly, but soon stretched out, smiling and nodding: "Okay, I will go to discuss with my brother, I believe he will also hope that Su Ji will be revitalized."


    Opposite another old man who was a little older and said, "Yes, there are time-honored brands like Su Ji, and we must support them vigorously.


    I hope that you, Ms. Su, can get rid of the previous suspicion with your brother, and your family can cooperate with Jincheng to introduce to the world our Huaiyang special Huaiyang cuisine catering culture to the world. "


    Su Liancheng heard the other party say this, and finally understood why his mother must regain the time-honored "Su Ji" brand.


    From the words of the people who are in charge of the reconstruction of the old street on the opposite side, one can clearly feel that they attach great importance to the time-honored brand like Su Ji.


    Compared with the past few years, many hardware facilities are very luxurious, but the dishes are not as solid. A bunch of traditional Huaiyang dishes are under the banner of UU reading www.uukanshu. com is actually a flashy large restaurant.


    Su Ji, like an expert who is hidden in the market, has a long-established brand with a solid foundation, and is the national brand that is needed in China today.


    Therefore, if Su Lanxin��s catering group wants to truly gain a foothold in China, gain support, and then re-launch overseas, the old "Su Ji" plaque now looks really important.


    The negotiation went smoothly afterwards. Although the other party did not agree that the food street catering after the reconstruction will be all handled by Su Lanxin''s group, but the old street reconstruction project has decided to be handed over to Su Lanxin''s company.


    After all, the conditions given by Su Lanxin are indeed very good, and the engineering company that Su Lanxin cooperates with is also a first-class company at home and abroad.


    As for the food street catering project after the reconstruction, it may still need to be discussed further.


    Su Liancheng is very clear that the key to the follow-up discussion should be the ownership of the old plaque of Su Ji.


    But because of his mother''s request, Su Liancheng had no chance to contact him. After the meeting, he could only obediently rush to Fujing Building to start the group''s acquisition of Fujing Building.


    The morning meeting was held for a long time, causing Su Liancheng to leave the hotel without having lunch.


    and the assistant next to Su Liancheng asked after departure: "Mr. Su, do you want to inform Fujinglou to arrange lunch?"


    When reminded by the assistant, Su Liancheng pulled back his thoughts from the housework, and only then did he feel "hungry". Just about to agree to the assistant''s suggestion, he glanced at the driving route of the car, and suddenly he had another idea.


    "No, let''s go to Huaicheng Ancient Street. Let''s have lunch over there."


    The assistant was a little dazed to hear, but he still replied. After quickly adjusting the navigation positioning, he turned around and drove to the old street at the crossroads ahead.

 ~： A little explanation

    glanced at the book review before going to bed, and saw that some readers didn''t like the last two chapters of today, and thought it was intrigue. In fact, when the author wrote, he knew that some readers would not like this, but as an introduction to the opening, I still have to explain it here. It can��t be said that the characters in front are gone, right?


    To say that intrigues really don��t exist, the author actually wrote very clearly that the key to the renovation of the old street is to keep the old street��s characteristics, so the female host��s aunt��s calculations are destined to fail, and it is impossible to rebuild the old street. Hurt the protagonist''s family.


    The reason for writing such a paragraph is that there is such a story at the beginning, and there are also some stories about the heroine and aunts in the setting. After all, the heroine aunt is also a poor person. At first it was caused by the family��s patriarchal rules. The poor person must have something to hate, and a series of calculation reasons for her return still have to be explained.


    is also because I know that there will be readers who don''t like it, so the author didn''t write much, and will add more to bring this story over tonight.


    There is still a warm taste behind, the overbearing chef dad chasing his mother, bringing cute babies, and the protagonist��s parents have appeared one after another, bringing out more warmth and plots. Some things are interspersed, just to adjust and some side story to leave, nothing more.


    I just sent this single chapter to hope that everyone will not misunderstand, that the back of this book is how to fight with the heroine and the aunt and compete for the old plaque. This doesn''t exist. Once the protagonist takes a shot, can she still be used to play? Wasn''t the God of Cooking in the previous life for nothing?


    Warmth is the tone and main line of this book, please rest assured to read it down.


    Goodnight everybody!

 Chapter 34： Make cookies for daughter

    After Su Ruoxi sent his daughter back to kindergarten, she found that her husband had removed the door of the restaurant. Although there was a sign that was not open at the door, he was busy in the restaurant.


    entered the door and saw her husband busy at a table in the restaurant, and then his father Su Jinrong sat there basking in the sun.


    Su Ruoxi asked in a puzzled manner: "Why did you remove the door panel so early? Open the door and you are not doing business. What are you doing?"


    Feng Yifan didn��t stop his work, and while he was busy, he said, ��Today��s sun is very good, so I just wanted to let my dad bask in the sun. Fall, I can watch Dad here."


    Su Ruoxi heard the words and looked at his father sitting in the sunshine in front of the door. The soft sunlight in the morning shone on his father, causing a trace of comfort on his still stiff face.


    Seeing her father''s comfortable look, Su Ruoxi felt that her mood had become brighter, and she became a lot happier.


    Then, Su Ruoxi turned to see her husband who was busy in the restaurant, and saw her husband playing with the machines they used yesterday.


    "What? Are you going to make marshmallows for Ruoruo today?"


    Feng Yifan stirred the paste in the dish with an egg beater, and shook his head and said, "No, marshmallows were made yesterday. Today I want to give Ruoruo something new."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband��s skillful techniques, and she really didn��t understand. Where did her husband learn these things?


    Mingming, when my husband went abroad to engage in culinary exchanges, how come he has become a dim sum chef now?


    Seeing his wife standing at the door stunned, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s right, you help me go to the kitchen refrigerator and bring the dried petals that I prepared, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "The petals are dried? What are you going to do?"


    Feng Yifan kept mysteriously saying: "Will you help me get it, you can taste it first when I make it."


    Su Ruoxi remembered trying to eat marshmallow yesterday, and she couldn''t help but look forward to what her husband would do. But when I changed my mind, I felt something was wrong. What does it mean to let myself taste it first? Does this mean you are a foodie?


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and groaned: "Who wants to eat first, just make it for Ruoruo."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ruoxi walked to the back kitchen immediately, Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled at Yang Zhong''s father-in-law.


    Su Jinrong''s slanted mouth also tried his best to raise it. He was also curious about what Feng Yifan was going to do. He wanted to see what he would make?


    Su Ruoxi entered the back kitchen and came to the back kitchen��s refrigerator. The moment she opened the refrigerator, she saw some surprises.


    There is a small tray in the cold storage room with red, red, green and green dried petals and leaves, and the place where it is placed is a small tray.


    Love.


    Su Ruoxi recognized the word at a glance, using the word "love" with petals and leaves.


    Seeing this word, Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly shook, and her heart rippled once again for her husband.


    After the ripples passed, Su Ruoxi immediately took the tray out, closed the door of the refrigerator, and couldn''t help but mutter: "I haven''t learned anything in foreign countries for five years, but I have learned romance."


    In Su Ruoxi''s impression, Feng Yifan, a kid who came out of the country, is a very ignorant person.


    The two people have known each other for so long, and Feng Yifan has never chased her. Even before and after the two people got married, they did not give any gifts.


    When Su Jinrong was still leading his apprentices, some of Su Jinrong''s apprentices even chased Su Ruoxi in secret.


    At that time, there were several fathers and apprentices, and they also used a lot of romantic means to pursue Su Ruoxi.


    So in the end, his father asked Su Ruoxi to marry Feng Yifan, who didn''t know anything about sentiments. Su Ruoxi, who was still young at that time, was naturally reluctant.


    But I never imagined that after five years of going abroad, Feng Yifan would have changed and would arrange a little mood.


    Su Ruoxi was holding the tray while still looking at the word "love" made up of petals and leaves inside, and heard her husband outside asking loudly, "Did you find it? You should be able to see it as soon as you open the refrigerator."


    Hearing her husband''s shout, Su Ruoxi recovered herself immediately, and then blew on the word "love" on the tray.


    The dried petals and leaves are blown away in an instant, and the words are naturally gone.


    Then, after walking out of the kitchen with the tray, Su Ruoxi replied: "I found it, what are you urging?"


    came to her husband with the tray, Su Ruoxi put the tray down directly, and then said nothing, turned around and walked to his father''s side, intending to see his father''s situation.


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then he saw the petals and leaves that had been disrupted in the tray. He probably knew that his wife should have seen it, so he disrupted the spelled words again.


    Looking at his wife over there sorting out the clothes for his father-in-law, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but hummed a little tune, humming and kept busy.


    Beat the contents of the bowl into a paste, put two egg yolks into it, and then continue to break up. Put in low-gluten flour and mix it to make a paste.


    When Su Ruoxi tidyed up his father''s clothes, she couldn''t help but peeped at her husband quietly.


    I am really full of curiosity about what my husband wants to do, and I am also making some guesses in my heart.


    After ���� was finished again, Feng Yifan added some broken ingredients, then put it in a long strip mold, and used oil paper to shape the package.


    After setting the shape, after leaving it for a period of time, remove the oil paper, take out the rectangular stuff, and cut it into small squares with a knife.


    Next, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised that her husband pressed the dried petals and dried leaves on the flat square.


    Waiting for her husband to put away the dried petals and dried leaves, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking, "Is this done?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Of course not, it needs to be baked."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "So, what are you?"


    Feng Yifan didn��t hide it this time, and directly replied to his wife and father-in-law: ��This is a cookie, but it��s a cookie with flowers and plants. There will be some flowers and plants scent when you eat itSu Ruoxi finally bears it. He couldn''t help but walked over from his father to look carefully.


    Then, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but mutter: "So it''s so easy to make cookies?"


    Feng Yifan heard the words with a smile and said: "It seems like yesterday, you also said that the marshmallow method seems very simple."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. When she squeezed the sugar paste in the piping bag, she almost squeezed the sugar paste in the bag to the ground because she didn''t hold her mouth tightly.


    Thinking of that scene, Su Ruoxi suddenly blushed at the two houses and glared at her husband angrily.


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Today this is indeed very simple, you only need to master the formula ratio, then stir all the ingredients, shape them, and bake them in the oven."


    Su Ruoxi returned to her father and snorted: "I know this is simple without you. I won''t learn this simple. You can just send it to your daughter. I will learn more difficult ones in the future and do them specifically. Give it to my daughter."


    Seeing the appearance of his wife Xiao Tsao Jiao, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, it makes sense, then I will teach you how to make towel rolls next time."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback when she heard this, and looked at her husband strangely and asked, "Towel roll? What is it?"


    Feng Yifan said mysteriously: "Temporarily keep it secret, and next time I teach you how to do it, I will tell you what it is."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan put up the cookie tray, turned around and walked to the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi saw that her husband didn''t say anything, although she was very curious in her heart, she also resisted asking. Instead, he sat down next to his father and said to his father: "Look, your son-in-law is getting better and better after he comes back."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Su Jinrong''s slanted mouth opened wider, and a knowing smile appeared on his stiff face.

 Chapter 35： Feng Ruoruo who surrendered the naughty boy

    Feng Ruoruo was very happy this morning, because she and her father had a little secret in common. She sat on the cooking table that was not allowed by her grandfather before, and ate freshly fried meatballs from her father.


    This incident happened between her and her father, neither mother nor grandfather knew about it. For the first time, Feng Ruoruo felt like holding a little secret in his heart.


    hopped all the way with her mother to the kindergarten. Today, she waved goodbye to her very happily and went to the kindergarten alone.


    Then after Yang Xiaoxi came, Feng Ruoruo hurried to talk to Yang Xiaoxi, and his father promised to make a birthday cake for Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Yang Xiaoxi, let me tell you, my dad said he would make you a very beautiful birthday cake, and he will teach me to make it for you. It is a birthday gift from my dad to you."


    When Yang Xiaoxi came in the morning, it might be because he got up too early, he didn''t fully wake up, and he was a little sluggish.


    When she heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, the little girl immediately woke up, feeling refreshed.


    "Really? Ruo Ruo, does your father really make birthday cakes?"


    Feng Ruoruo proudly raised her beautiful small chin, pouting her small mouth and said, "Of course it is true. My father is amazing. He will make delicious food."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard these words and looked at Feng Ruoruo''s proud look, his eyes full of envy for good friends.


    "It''s so good, so envious that if you have such a great dad."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her good friend and talked, obviously feeling a little bit down, and quickly said: "Xiaoxi, don''t be unhappy, my father will definitely make you a beautiful cake, and I will help. ."


    Yang Xiaoxi laughed immediately, nodded and said: "Okay, I believe Ruoruo''s father."


    But then, Yang Xiaoxi asked again: "But Ruoruo, can you really learn to make cakes? We are all so small."


    Feng Ruoruo said confidently: "Yes, my father will definitely teach me seriously, and I will definitely learn hard for you, Xiaoxi."


    Yang Xiaoxi was silent for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he wanted to continue to ask, "Naruo Ruo, can I learn with you? I also want to join in making cakes, can your father teach me?"


    Feng Ruoruo dropped her small head and fell into thought when she heard that her good friends wanted to learn too. She was actually not sure.


    Feng Ruoruo can clearly feel that his father loves him very much during the three days of getting along with his father, and he is very good to him. It can be said that he will agree to his own requirements.


    However, Feng Ruoruo is really not sure about asking her father to teach Yang Xiaoxi to make cakes.


    When I was a child with Feng Ruoruo, I often heard my grandfather say that the craftsmanship of a good cook cannot easily be passed on to others.


    So now Feng Ruoruo also thinks that his father''s craftsmanship is so good, and he can cook so many things, his father must be a good cook. Wouldn''t it be easy to teach Yang Xiaoxi his father''s craftsmanship?


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo looked at his good friend Yang Xiaoxi again. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer his good friend?


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally saw Feng Ruoruo''s embarrassment. The little girl smiled and said, "It''s okay. If Ruoruo''s father can''t teach me, it''s okay."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this from a good friend, and immediately said: "No, I don''t know whether my father will teach you, so after I get home, I will help Yang Xiaoxi ask his father, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately smiled and said, "Well, Ruoruo can help me ask uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo reached out and took Yang Xiaoxi''s little hand, and said very affectionately and seriously: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxi, my father likes me. If my father disagrees, I will be angry. I will ignore him and he will definitely agree."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly laughed after hearing this: "Ha ha ha, what if you are not the same as Lin Feifei?"


    Lin Feifei is also a child in Feng Ruoruo��s kindergarten class. Lin Feifei had a famous incident in the kindergarten, that is, she played with her father at the kindergarten gate.


    At that time, the kindergarten had just finished school. Many children and parents saw it. Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also saw it.


    Lin Feifei seemed to be buying something, but her father disagreed. She splashed around in front of the kindergarten and almost rolled on the ground in front of the kindergarten.


    The scene at the time really shocked the children of Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Later, Lin Feifei naturally became famous in the kindergarten. If anyone among the children played with their parents, they would be said to be learning Lin Feifei.


    Of course, the kindergarten children did not discriminate against Lin Feifei because of this. Everyone would still play together.


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Yang Xiaoxi said, and recalled Lin Feifei��s spoiled scene, smiled and said, ��Hehehe, if my father doesn��t teach Yang Xiaoxi, I��ll spoil my father.��


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at her good friend, and felt that her good friend seemed to be different from before, but she couldn��t say exactly what is different about Feng Ruoruo?


    But the little girl can be sure that she likes Feng Ruoruo like this and can laugh happily with herself.


    "Hahaha, Ruoruo, you must cheer."


    Just as two little girls got together, talking, laughing, and laughing, suddenly a girl in the classroom started to cry.


    Some children cried, and naturally the children in other classes were immediately attracted to it.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi ran hand in hand and ran together, and saw a little girl in the class sitting on the ground crying, and Liu Zihao standing beside the little girl.


    Looking at it, it is not difficult to tell that Liu Zihao should have bullied the girl again.


    The children in Feng Ruoruo��s class know that Liu Zihao is a very fierce kid and always likes to bully girls.


    If it was before, Feng Ruoruo might have avoided this situation with Yang Xiaoxi and other girls to avoid becoming the target of Liu Zihao''s next bullying.


    Only today, Feng Ruoruo didn''t know where the courage came from, regardless of Yang Xiaoxi''s pull, rushed forward and shouted at Liu Zihao.


    "Liu Zihao, you are bullying our girl again. I want to tell my dad that I won''t make you a cake, and there is one delicious thing my dad made that I won''t give you any food."


    Both boys and girls in the class were surprised to see this scene.


    No one thought that Feng Ruoruo would stand up today, UU reading www. uukanshu.com directly taught Liu Zihao this way, and everyone did not dare to provoke Liu Zihao before.


    The next moment, Liu Zihao''s behavior surprised the children.


    Liu Zihao did not directly attack Feng Ruoruo, instead he asked seriously, "Does your father really make cakes?"


    Feng Ruoruo yelled at Liu Zihao and felt a little scared, but now hearing Liu Zihao''s question and thinking of her father, the little girl seemed to have courage and confidence all at once.


    did not flinch, Feng Ruoruo took a step forward and replied very seriously: "Of course, the cakes my father made are definitely delicious and beautiful. They are better than the ones your mother bought for you."


    Liu Zihao fell silent. The little boy thought for a while, and pointed to the crying girl and said, "I didn''t bully her, but I just accidentally bumped into her, so she sat on the ground and cried."


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback for a moment, then thought for a while and said, "Then if you knocked down Liu Yan, you have to help her up and apologize to her."


    As a result, under the incredible gaze of the children in the class, Liu Zihao really stepped forward, helped Liu Yan who was knocked down, and seriously apologized to Liu Yan, although "I''m sorry" said quietly.


    apologized to Liu Yan, Liu Zihao immediately asked Feng Ruoruo: "Now, can I eat the delicious food your father made?"


    Feng Ruoruo was quite satisfied with Liu Zihao��s performance and nodded and said, "Well, well, my dad said that we will bring us delicious food at noon today, so you all admit it wrong. Get up for a nap, and we will eat together."


    Teacher Fang, who originally came to hear the news, looked at this scene with surprise outside the crowd of children.


    Teacher Fang looked at Feng Ruoruo and felt that Feng Ruoruo had indeed changed a lot. The little girl became more cheerful, and a sense of confidence was gradually sprouting in her body.

 Chapter 36： Sweet and sweet cookies with flowers and herbs

    Hearing Feng Ruoruo said that today her father will bring delicious food to everyone again, and all the children in the class immediately focused on Feng Ruoruo.


    Even Teacher Fang, who was standing outside the circle of children, couldn''t help but look at Feng Ruoruo, recalling the taste of cotton candy yesterday. Unconsciously, I wonder: What will Feng Ruoruo''s father send today?


    This question was quickly asked by the children in the class. The one who asked this question was Liu Yan, who was helped up by Liu Zihao and was still crying.


    The little girl stopped crying in an instant, and looked at Feng Ruoruo and asked, "Ruoruo, what will your father send today? Is it still cotton candy?"


    Speaking of yesterday''s marshmallows, many children in the class were looking forward to it and wanted to eat marshmallows again.


    Because yesterday, those sweet and sour marshmallows with fruity sweetness taste really delicious, and the children in the class can hardly forget them.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the children all looking at him, and all of them were full of expectation. At this moment, the little girl really felt a sense of pride in her heart. She felt that her father was too great.


    But then, Feng Ruoruo''s face collapsed instantly, and her little face was filled with helplessness and replied: "I don''t know, dad said to keep it secret, he will send it when it''s done."


    After a brief silence, the children present chatted and discussed, and began to speculate about what it was?


    "It must be more delicious candy."


    "Not necessarily, it might be a delicious snack."


    "Isn''t sugar a snack?"


    "Sugar is sugar, snacks are snacks."


    "Then what is dim sum?"


    "Dim sum is dim sum."


    The child who was asked "what is dim sum" was also dazed because he did not know what dim sum was.


    Seeing the guesswork of the children in the class, Teacher Fang thinks this group of children is getting more and more interesting.


    Then, Teacher Fang clapped his hands, attracted the children''s attention, and said very seriously: "The teacher asks you, do you all know what snacks are?"


    A group of children replied in unison: "I don''t know."


    Teacher Fang then found the teaching cards from the cabinet in the classroom and showed them to the children.


    "Look, these steamed buns, dumplings, and these cakes are actually dim sum, and biscuits are also dim sum, so there are many types of dim sum."


    was lifted up by Teacher Fang one by one, and the children also had a clear understanding of Dim Sum.


    Then Teacher Fang took the opportunity to teach the children some interesting knowledge, and finally taught the children the word "Dim Sum" to recognize.


    The children who were still frolicking just now naturally entered the rhythm of Teacher Fang and started to learn things with Teacher Fang.


    Of course, while the children are studying, they are even more concerned about what delicious food Feng Ruoruo''s father will send?


    In the Su Ji restaurant, Feng Yifan brought out the first plate of baked cookies.


    The strong scent of biscuits permeated instantly, so that Su Ruoxi, who was still a little dismissive, suddenly couldn''t suppress the gluttons in his stomach.


    Then, watching her husband bring the tray over and put it on the table made before, Su Ruoxi hurriedly pushed her father over.


    The reason why Su Ruoxi wanted to push her father was to show her husband that it was her father who wanted to take a look, not that she couldn''t wait.


    In the tray, square cookies are neatly placed. The most eye-catching thing is naturally the petals and leaves glued to the biscuits, which look like specimens.


    At the same time, it also makes the cookies exude a scent of flowers and grass.


    Seeing Su Ruoxi more and more fascinated, Feng Yifan pinched a piece and handed it directly to his wife.


    "Come on, have a taste and see how it tastes."


    Su Ruoxi faced the biscuits handed over by her husband. She didn''t want to reach out and pick it up, but the scent of the biscuits was really attractive.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi still took the biscuits, but she also made up her mind secretly not to eat as much as yesterday.


    After making up his mind, Su Ruoxi gently broke apart a small piece. When I was about to put it in my mouth, I saw the petals stuck on it and couldn''t help asking: "Are these petals really edible?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course it is edible. These petals have been sterilized, and I have cleaned them specifically so that they can be eaten."


    After getting confirmation from her husband, Su Ruoxi finally put the cookie with the petals in her mouth.


    At the moment of mouth, a small piece of biscuit and saliva will melt in the mouth like ice and snow.


    Then, the scent of petals and the scent of cookie milk spread in the mouth.


    Swallowing this bite, Su Ruoxi put the rest of her hand to her mouth, and bite into it.


    bit down suddenly, the biscuit powder broke apart and fell, so Su Ruoxi hurriedly caught it with her hand.


    When a biscuit was eaten, Su Ruoxi even sucked and ate the fallen biscuit crumbs.


    After eating one piece, Su Ruoxi looked at the tray in Feng Yifan''s hand and wanted to get another piece, but she was a little bit embarrassed.


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife, he smiled and said, "It tastes very good, right? Come on, eat it slowly. I still have two plates that I haven''t baked. Anyway, if the kindergarten can''t send so many, you can eat it today. "


    Su Ruoxi, who was about to reach out for a hold, stopped when he heard Feng Yifan''s words, with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "What is open eating? Huh, don''t you just know how to make cookies? Such a simple thing, a three-year-old child can eat you, is it rare to eat yours?"


    While his wife spit on Feng Yifan, she stared at the remaining cookies in the baking tray.


    In Feng Yifan''s eyes, this scene is really very interesting, and it also shows the cute side of his wife. It really looks like a little girl and a very arrogant little girl.


    Feng Yifan showed "aunt''s laugh" all over his face, and at the same time couldn''t help thinking about in his previous life, he really hadn''t seen this side of his wife.


    In my previous life, I really pursued fame and wealth too much. I ignored everyone around me, and I didn''t even appreciate the beauty of my wife.


    Su Ruoxi noticed that her husband was always staring at her, and soon she was a little embarrassed to be seen.


    "What do you always look at me for? You plan to stare at me, afraid that I will eat more, are you? Who is rare, you can take it away, and send it to your daughter. I won''t eat it anymore."


    Talking, Su Ruoxi reached out and planned to pick up the baking tray that her husband had put down, and threw it directly to her husband.


    When Su Ruoxi reached out to touch the baking tray, Feng Yifan quickly reached out and grabbed his wife''s hand.


    "Be careful, it''s still hot."


    I didn''t see it, but when she was bluffed by her husband, Su Ruoxi was startled, and she subconsciously exclaimed, "Oh."


    Feng Yifan was very nervous, holding his wife''s hand and looking at it carefully, and asked, "Is it hot? Where is it?"


    Su Ruoxi looked down, her husband held her hand and looked up and down there. The tension between the husband''s eyebrows is very real and not fake.


    Looking at it, Su Ruoxi''s eyes showed emotion.


    Feng Yifan raised his head just now.


    The young couple looked at each other like this, and they both clearly saw the sentiment in each other''s eyes.


    Time seems to have stopped at this moment, and the two people are looking at each other, forgetting everything around them, only each other in their eyes.


    But it only looked at each other for a while, and the sound from outside the shop awakened the couple instantly.


    The two people seemed to be a pair of children who were secretly in love, and they quickly avoided each other, not daring to look at each other again.

 Chapter 37： Going to shoot a small restaurant

    parted with her husband in a panic, Su Ruoxi didn''t even know what to do anymore?


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan was calmer and looked at the person who had already stepped in. It was Meng Shitong who came to eat yesterday.


    It��s just that today Meng Shitong not only came here by himself, but also brought a few faces, and they also carried some shooting equipment in their hands.


    Looking at the equipment of Meng Shitong''s group, Feng Yifan probably guessed their intention.


    According to time, it happened that after Feng Yifan returned from abroad, some food videos have become popular in China in recent years. Among them, the videos of food exploration shops are especially popular, and many people will take DVs to the streets to explore shops.


    Of course, there are some people who are supported by professional companies. Like Meng Shitong and others today, they will go to some very special restaurants to explore stores with more professional equipment.


    This kind of shop-visit shooting, on the one hand, because of the temptation of food, can bring traffic and attention to people who make videos on the shop-buying; on the other hand, it will also attract a lot of guests to the shop being filmed. The restaurant is promoted.


    Su Ruoxi finally calmed down, looking at the equipment brought by Meng Shitong and others, she felt a little strange.


    "What are you doing? Why do you bring these things for dinner?"


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi is still relatively new to this kind of shop shooting, so she felt very confused for a while.


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to explain to his wife, Meng Shitong stepped into the store and smiled and said: "Hello, madam boss, we are here today and we are going to take a special photo of your restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi heard this a little strange: "Taking a shot of our restaurant? What are you going to take?"


    Meng Shitong saw his face surprised and smiled and explained: "That''s it, we want to take a picture of some of the characteristics of your restaurant, then edit it into a video, and post it on the Internet, which is considered to be a promotion for your restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi still asked in surprise, "Are you from the TV station?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being amused when he heard his wife''s question. If his wife''s words were put in a few years later, they might be treated as a joke, right?


    It��s just now that food video shooting on the Internet has just begun to take off, so for people like Su Ruoxi who keeps a small restaurant most of the time, it is indeed a bit strange.


    Before Meng Shitong could answer, Feng Yifan took the initiative to introduce his wife and told him about the online video.


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s introduction, Su Ruoxi was shocked, and Meng Shitong was also a little surprised.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked because she didn''t expect to be able to publicize in this way, and post the filmed video on the Internet.


    Meng Shitong is more surprised because Feng Yifan actually knows so much about online video. You must know that this is just beginning to emerge, and many places are actually not very mature.


    Meng Shitong is doing this because she was originally a well-known fashion blogger and has enough followers to make video promotion.


    Looking at his wife��s surprised expression, Feng Yifan said with a smile: ��In fact, in the future, there may be some food live broadcasts that will be posted on the Internet and broadcast directly to others, interacting with those watching them in real time.��


    Meng Shitong heard this and couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, do you know the webcast?"


    Feng Yifan naturally knows, and he also knows that now is the period when domestic webcasting is gradually emerging.


    It will not be long before the live broadcast will be paid attention to by many people, and a brand new industrial chain will gradually be constructed.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan suddenly felt that maybe in the future, he could stay in the father-in-law��s restaurant and start a live broadcast while cooking. It should be quite interesting.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Meng Shitong: "When I was abroad, I heard that domestic live broadcasting was gradually growing."


    The photographer who came with Meng Shitong said immediately: "Yes, live broadcasting in China has gradually become a mainstream entertainment mode. Ms. Meng is actually preparing, and we also want to find opportunities to try live broadcasting."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, new attempts are always good. Are you sure you want to take pictures of our restaurant?"


    Meng Shitong replied earnestly: "Yes, we know that this old street is about to be rebuilt, so we want to make a special video about the old street and shoot some special restaurants on the old street.


    After the old street is rebuilt, we will come back to the old place and revisit. It should be very interesting then. "


    Meng Shitong��s words made Feng Yifan nod his head: "Your plan is great, a freshman in the old street?"


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the few people present felt very good: "The name of the new student in Laojie is very good. Let''s use this name as our special edition. Ms. Meng, what do you think?"


    Meng Shitong thought for a while, and found it very good, agreeing: "Okay, just call it this name."


    Next, Meng Shitong asked seriously: "Boss, boss lady, I wonder if you welcome us to shoot?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Of course welcome, free publicity is exactly what Su Ji needs."


    Meng Shitong laughed immediately, and then asked: "Then Chef Feng, can we take a picture of your back kitchen? Take a picture of your cooking."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "No, you can''t just go in the kitchen."


    Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair and did not speak, was also a little excited at this time and couldn''t help but say, "No, it''s okay."


    Seeing the old man in the wheelchair refused, Meng Shitong was really embarrassed. The entourage wanted to persuade again, but she stopped him.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to let you shoot me cooking, because the fume is quite big, but you can take a photo of the back kitchen, and also when I am fried rice at noon, you can also shoot."


    A person who came with Meng Shitong asked strangely: "Fried rice at noon? Do you not cook at noon?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Yes, UU Reading We Su Ji do not cook at noon. Stir-fried dishes are served for dinner, and only noodles and fried rice are served at noon."


    This answer surprised Meng Shitong and the others. It was totally unexpected that a small restaurant would have such a rule.


    I was here for photography last time, and couldn''t help but mutter: "The restaurant is not big, and there are so many rules."


    Meng Shitong glared at the other person, so that the photographer stopped talking, and only followed Meng Shitong''s side.


    Feng Yifan also heard the photographer''s words, and said with a smile: "Su Ji is passed down to me as the seventh generation. Some things can be changed by younger generations, but some things are the person in charge of me, and we can''t change them casually."


    Meng Shitong and others listened thoughtfully. Among them, Meng Shitong first figured out the key point and nodded secretly.


    For Meng Shitong, she has actually taken a lot of shop-exploring videos and visited many traditional old shops.


    Compared with those old shops that stick to all the traditions, the dishes never change for decades. In this small restaurant in Su Ji, Meng Shitong saw a different kind of inheritance in Feng Yifan, the young leader.


    Keeping the things handed down by the ancestors is not about the same level, but to innovate on the basis of the ancestors.


    Only in this way can we pass on to a better inheritance.


    Next, Meng Shitong and others finally entered the restaurant, and only then did they smell the rich sweetness of cookies in the restaurant.


    Looking over the fragrance, a woman who was in the same group couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Yeah, the boss will bake cookies by himself?" Then I looked around the antique restaurant, "Is this a mix-and-match feeling? The boss is really nice." Fashionable."

 Chapter 38： Su Ruoxi faces the camera

    Hearing the words of the woman who came in with Meng Shitong, Feng Yifan suddenly remembered that there were two plates of cookies that hadn''t been baked, and quickly turned and ran to the back kitchen.


    Seeing Feng Yifan leaving in a hurry made Meng Shitong and others feel a little strange? But other people were too embarrassed to ask, and in the end they had to ask Meng Shitong.


    "Boss, Chef Feng, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband''s anxious look at first, but she quickly thought of what her husband was doing in such a hurry? I couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Hearing Meng Shitong��s question, Su Ruoxi smiled slightly and replied: ��He is busy baking cookies for his daughter.��


    said, Su Ruoxi pointed to the tray on the table and said, "These are freshly made. You can try them. They taste pretty good."


    At this time, Meng Shitong went with the woman who exclaimed, took a closer look at the cookies in the tray, and exclaimed again: "Gosh, this cookie is too cute, right?"


    Meng Shitong exclaimed one after another at his colleagues, but finally a little embarrassed and warned the other party: "Can you stop making a fuss?"


    The woman stretched out her hand and pulled Meng Shitong over, pointed to the cookie in the tray and whispered, "Sister Meng, look."


    Meng Shitong looked down and was surprised by the cookies in the tray.


    It''s not that the shape of the cookies is special, but the sticking petals and leaves on each cookie look really unique.


    Every cookie seems to exude a natural fragrance.


    The square cookies, the petals and leaves stuck to it, even have a feeling like a small specimen frame.


    I have to say, this kind of weird flower and grass cookie really seems to make a girl''s heart burst.


    However, Meng Shitong is still more reserved than his colleagues, and exclaimed if he didn''t directly.


    Meng Shitong took a closer look, and then asked Su Ruoxi: "Boss, are the petals and leaves on this real?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "It''s true. Don''t call me the boss lady. My name is Su Ruoxi. You can call me by name. It feels like we should not be much different in age."


    The female colleague Meng Shitong who liked to exclaim immediately called Su Ruoxi "Sister Su" sweetly.


    "Sister Su, can these petals and leaves be eaten?"


    Su Ruoxi relayed her husband��s words: ��It��s edible. These are processed. They are dried goods after dehydration and sterilization, and when he is making them, they have also undergone some processing.��


    The young female colleague still exclaimed again: "Is it really edible?"


    Meng Shitong rolled his eyes and said, "Can you stop yelling? You haven''t seen it before. Haven''t you seen this before in foreign dessert shops? There is also the most famous rose cake, which contains rose petals. what."


    Su Ruoxi saw the surprise of several people, and found it particularly funny. At the same time, she felt a little proud of her husband in the bottom of her heart.


    After secretly proud of her husband, Su Ruoxi selected a few cookies and handed them to Meng Shitong and his party.


    "Come on, taste the taste first, how can you tell if it tastes good or not?"


    After receiving the cookie, the group was also a little curious. Everyone has eaten cookies, but this is the first time I have eaten this kind of sticky flowers.


    Meng Shitong was the first one to break it off and put it in his mouth to taste.


    The fluffy cookie really melts in the mouth, and under light chewing, the petals that have been baked and crispy on it are also crushed along with the cookie.


    The next moment, it was mixed with the fragrance of petals and the scent of cookies, slowly spreading in the mouth.


    This kind of feeling makes Meng Shitong feel very wonderful, as if there is a scent of flowers blowing in the spring breeze in the spring.


    After eating a piece, Meng Shitong looked at the colleagues who were waiting for her feedback, and immediately smiled and said, "You guys eat it, it''s really delicious, it tastes very special."


    Seeing Meng Shitong''s appearance, everyone slowly put the cookies into their mouths.


    Except for the female colleague, the other men put the whole cookie into their mouths in one bite.


    In an instant, the fragrance of flowers and plants mixed with the sweetness of cookies, spreading in the mouth. It really made everyone feel amazing.


    The female colleague He Yaqian hurriedly put the broken half into her mouth, and after eating it quickly, she said in surprise: "It''s really delicious. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I can''t believe it was made by a small restaurant chef. ."


    Meng Shitong heard this and immediately glared at He Yaqian: "What are you talking about? Are you questioning the identity of the family?"


    He Yaqian quickly said: "No, no, I just can''t believe it, this is obviously a Chinese restaurant?"


    Su Ruoxi saw how many people were eating, she was also happy in her heart, and then not only thought in her heart: Sure enough, her eating is not the worst, and everyone''s eating is not good for delicious things.


    Then, he explained He Yaqian''s doubts: "Oh, he just came back from abroad."


    Then, Su Ruoxi greeted everyone to sit down, and also prepared some tea for Meng Shitong and others. A group of people were in the small restaurant, eating cookies, drinking tea and chatting at the same time.


    Su Jinrong is still sitting in the sun in front of the door, bathing in the sun watching her daughter chat with such a group of young people.


    Thinking of her son-in-law being busy in the back kitchen, Su Jinrong grinned a little slanted mouth, really couldn''t help but leak a knowing smile, thinking that this kind of life is the life of a daughter, son-in-law, and Su Ji.


    The photographer ate several pieces in a row. He Yaqian couldn''t help but stop him when he saw this: "Hey, hey, don''t eat so much. They are made for their daughters. We ate them all. What would they give to their daughters? "


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you can eat it, he has to bake two more plates."


    Hearing this, the photographer wanted to put down the cookie, quickly picked it up again, and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    He Yaqian wanted to grab the pallet when she saw it, but in the end she didn''t have time, so she could only take the tray away. UU Reading


    "You have eaten enough, you are not allowed to eat, these are for me and sister Meng to eat, you should start shooting quickly, we need to take more photos of the small restaurant''s daily routine, so that we can edit after we go back."


    Although the photographer was a little bit reluctant, in the end he could only do it obediently. The other people were lighting up and assisting in the shooting.


    When facing the camera lens, Su Ruoxi suddenly became a little nervous, moving a little stiffly to tidy up her hair and clothes.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask: "Are you going to shoot me? Then do I have to dress up and change my clothes?"


    The photographer looked at Su Ruoxi who was a little embarrassed in the camera, and immediately said: "Sister, no, you are naturally beautiful, you don''t need makeup, and you are also very beautiful in the camera. I envy Brother Feng."


    He Yaqian smiled and said, "You are so good. After eating someone''s biscuits, you were called by your sister and brother when you came up?"


    The photographer just wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help but belch.


    This full hiccup really surprised He Yaqian, Meng Shitong and Su Ruoxi.


    Then, He Yaqian said with a look of disgust: "Look at you and tell you not to eat so much, right? Eating biscuits can make you support yourself, so can you save lunch?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little nervous when facing the camera for the first time, but now he is amused by He Yaqian and the photographer, the previous tension is gone.


    In the next chat with Meng Shitong, Su Ruoxi was very natural, with a natural and kind smile on her face.


    A ray of sunlight shining on Su Ruoxi''s face, which is not bright, but full of gentle Jiangnan charm, the photographer and other men couldn''t help but stare at it.

 Chapter 39： Feng Yifans transformation

    Su Ruoxi talked generously with Meng Shitong and others, and introduced the Su Ji small restaurant handed down from her father''s house.


    And through Su Ruoxi''s introduction, Meng Shitong and others were also shocked. They did not expect that in an old street market like Su Ji, but a small restaurant with ten tables, two of their ancestors actually participated in the state banquet.


    When Su Ruoxi took out the photos of her great-grandfather and grandfather participating in the state banquet, it really made Meng Shitong and others stand in awe.


    When Su Ruoxi talked about this, she actually had a sense of pride in her heart, but when she saw her father, she couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    For Su Jinrong, it is a great honor for his grandparents to participate in a state banquet, and it is also a regret for him.


    Because Su Jinrong''s grandfather and father have participated in the state banquet, it seems that participating in the state banquet has become a necessary experience for the head of Su Ji. But he failed to do so, he was not qualified to participate in the state banquet.


    Although Su Jinrong has not said much to his daughter and son-in-law over the years, Su Ruoxi as a daughter still understands the loss of her father, otherwise her father would not put away the photos originally hung in the restaurant.


    So after introducing the glory of grandfather and great-grandfather, Su Ruoxi put away the photos and said frankly: "In fact, these are the glory of the grandfathers. Today''s Su Ji is just such an ordinary small restaurant in front of your eyes."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi earnestly put away the photos, sealed them up as if they were a baby.


    Meng Shitong suddenly said, "In fact, these things should be the honor of your Su Ji, and should not be regarded as shackles."


    Just after Meng Shitong��s words fell, Feng Yifan walked out of the kitchen with two baking trays: "Yes, although neither dad nor I had the opportunity to participate in the state banquet, it does not mean that we are not good cooks.


    Dad��s knife skills, seasoning, and cooking techniques are all superb. Dad��s apprentices also have well-known chefs today.


    So Dad didn''t insult the picture of Su Ji, and I will not let the old plaque of Su Ji get dusty. "


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads to look.


    Although it is not convenient for Su Jinrong to look back, his face basking in the sun has a faint brilliance. Originally, I felt a little bit disappointed because of my daughter''s introduction, but it was all because of the son-in-law''s words.


    As the son-in-law said, although he Su Jinrong did not have the opportunity to participate in the state banquet, at least he has never insulted his ancestors in craftsmanship, and he will be relaxed even if he is obsessed with it.


    Su Jinrong sat in a wheelchair, closed his eyes and continued to enjoy the sunshine comfortably. As for everything about Su Ji, he was willing to temporarily give it to his son-in-law Feng Yifan.


    Meng Shitong and others also seemed to feel Feng Yifan��s words, but before he had time to think about it, they were attracted by the scent of the cookies. The fragrant sweet smell mixed with flowers and plants, it smells really unique.


    Feng Yifan just put down the baking tray, and a few people couldn''t wait to grab the cookies in the baking tray and taste the freshly baked cookies.


    This time, Feng Yifan stopped him: "Don''t move, you can''t eat these two plates. I want to send them to my daughter. You can only eat that one."


    Feng Yifan��s words really surprised a few people. At the same time, looking at the freshly baked cookies, it was really greedy.


    Feng Yifan ignored Meng Shitong''s gaze, and put the cookies neatly in the transparent meal.


    After packing, Feng Yifan said to Meng Shitong, "Sit down for a while. I will deliver the biscuits to my daughter. When I get back, I will take you to the back kitchen."


    Watching Feng Yifan go out carrying the cookies packed in the dining box, Meng Shitong and others are still a little confused.


    For a long time, Meng Shitong looked at Su Ruoxi and asked, "Sister Su, why is Chef Feng going?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "I went to give my daughter snacks. Those cookies are the afternoon desserts he made specially for his daughter and her daughter��s kindergarten children, so I have to send them as soon as possible."


    He Yaqian couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Oh, this dad is so heart-warming, how good would I be to have such a dad?"


    At this time, the photographer couldn''t help but say, "Didn''t you also eat cookies?"


    What the photographer said made everyone stunned, and then they all woke up and laughed one by one.


    He Yaqian said angrily: "Have you not eaten? You eat the most."


    Meng Shitong was also dumbfounded. I didn''t expect a young photographer who had been with him for a long time. There is also such a side. Although it is a joke, he really dares to say anything.


    Especially seeing Su Ruoxi smiling there, Meng Shitong couldn''t help feeling ashamed for his colleagues.


    How can you bring such a second product?


    The photographer was clarified by He Yaqian with a single sentence, and suddenly realized that he had said something wrong.


    According to what he said just now, it seemed that everyone in the room had eaten the cookies made by Feng Yifan.


    After a while of embarrassment, He Yaqian suddenly looked at Su Ruoxi and asked: "Sister Ruoxi, Chef Feng is such a person with a life style, then when he chased you, he must have been very romantic? Can you tell us about it?"


    When He Yaqian said that, everyone else also looked at Su Ruoxi, and their faces were full of expectation.


    But Su Ruoxi, who was watched this way, was a little speechless, because she didn''t know how to answer this question?


    Tell the truth, right? It seems that Feng Yifan had never pursued himself at all, nor did he make any romantic confession to marry him, nor even the two of them had a date in private.


    Speaking like this, Su Ruoxi thinks that she might be disappointed by Meng Shitong and the others, right?


    But my husband did not understand romance at all, and he was not as rich in life as he is now.


    Looking back, Feng Yifan at that time was really a poor boy who wanted to turn over the salted fish.


    It cannot be said that he was the best talented among the apprentices around his father at the time, but he was definitely the one who worked hardest among all his father��s disciples, and he even practiced secretly at night many times.


    Maybe the former Su Ruoxi would complain, and there would be some who looked down on Feng Yifan at that time.


    But these days of getting along, Su Ruoxi has changed a little bit about Feng Yifan. Even now, thinking about Feng Yifan, who once focused on improving her cooking skills, will make her feel admired.


    If it weren��t for his efforts at the beginning, I��m afraid he wouldn��t have come back to resume Su Ji��s business so quickly, right?


    Seeing Su Ruoxi stunned there a group of people felt a little strange, He Yaqian waited for a while before she couldn''t help asking: "Sister Ruoxi? Are you okay?"


    Su Ruoxi awakened and responded with a smile: "It''s okay, I just want to answer you."


    The photographer suddenly said with anticipation: "It seems that Feng Ge was really a very romantic person back then. There are so many romantic things that Sister Su has no idea where to start."


    When several people laughed, Su Ruoxi also smiled and said, "Hehehe, he was not romantic at all before, at that time his mind may not be on me at all, but he wanted to learn cooking well enough."


    As he said, Su Ruoxi pinched a cookie: "Before? He never made this for me."


    "Huh?" He Yaqian and others were all incredible.


    Meng Shitong was silent for a moment and said, "Maybe this is the process of transformation to be a master?


    The early stage is boring and boring, you need to move forward alone, and may ignore important people around you.


    After the transformation is completed, everything will become natural and free. At that time, I will return to life again, put more thoughts on the important people around me, and everything will be done at my fingertips. "


    Su Ruoxi heard Meng Shitong''s words, and she had a little personal feeling, as if Feng Yifan might be like this.


    He once left a letter and ran out alone for the opportunity to go abroad. It can be said that he abandoned everything.


    And now, he has learned something, completed the final transformation, and can carry the old plaque of Su Ji. So he came back, his whole person changed, and his mind returned to this home.


    ����


    Recommended a friend''s new book "Get out of my way, I''m going to explode", a humorous urban power!

 Chapter 40： Starting to miss dad

    Feng Ruoruo was in the kindergarten. In the morning, he and the children followed Teacher Fang to do morning exercises, and then he had outdoor activities under the leadership of Teacher Fang. After that, he returned to the classroom for a short rest, and then Teacher Fang began to draw with everyone.


    When painting, Feng Ruoruo used watercolor pens on white paper to paint the scenes in her mind of living with her parents and grandfather in the future.


    drew and painted, Feng Ruoruo thought of his father, and when he thought of his father, he naturally thought of his delicious food.


    "Hmm, I don''t know what delicious food Dad will give today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi, who was sitting next to her, was originally painting seriously, when she suddenly heard Feng Ruoruo''s muttering next to her, the little girl turned her head and looked at her good friend strangely.


    "Ruoruo, what were you talking about just now?"


    Feng Ruoruo was still immersed in the dream about what his father would give him at first, ignoring the questioning of his good friend Yang Xiaoxi.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw a good friend in a daze, and she talked to her by herself, and she didn''t pay attention to herself. Feeling very strange, she stretched out her hand and gently pushed the good friend.


    "Ruoruo, are you okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo, who was thinking about his father''s food, was gently pushed by Yang Xiaoxi beside him, but he didn''t hear the words of his good friend.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up all of a sudden, his face filled with anticipation and shouted: "Dad is here? Then I will go to the door now."


    The children in the class were all immersed in painting, but now Feng Ruoruo suddenly stood up and shouted with such a voice. All the children in the class were stunned, and even Teacher Fang was stunned.


    For an instant, the whole class was silent, Feng Ruoruo turned around and saw the children staring at him strangely.


    Yang Xiaoxi was stunned for a while, then he recovered and quickly stretched out his small hand and gently pulled Feng Ruoruo to stand up.


    "Oh, Ruoruo, sit down first, sorry."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly sat down with a little shame.


    After Feng Ruoruo sat down, the children in the class also understood one after another, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Faced with the laughter of the children, Feng Ruoruo became even more shy, and lay on the table with her little face covered.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw this and quickly calmed a good friend next to him: "If I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just saw you in a daze, I want to ask what you are thinking."


    Feng Ruoruo covered his face, lying on the table and muttering: "It''s not you, don''t blame you, me, I just miss my dad."


    The other children were smiling at Feng Ruoruo. Teacher Fang couldn''t help but shook his head, but then Teacher Fang stopped the children.


    "Well, don''t you laugh at Feng Ruoruo like this, she is just distracted, and we all may be distracted when thinking about things, so you can''t laugh at Feng Ruoruo like this, you know?"


    The children in kindergarten are more kind and ignorant, and they are more obedient to the teacher.


    So when Teacher Fang said this, the children stopped laughing at Feng Ruoruo, and responded to Teacher Fang in unison: "I know."


    Just after the children agreed to Teacher Fang in unison, a guard of the kindergarten came up and shouted: "Feng Ruoruo, your father is here again, waiting for you at the gate, you go quickly."


    Doorguard uncle''s words caused Feng Ruoruo to raise his head suddenly, and looked at the door of the class with some weirdness.


    The class was quiet again, and the children all raised their heads to look at the doorman at the door of the class.


    For a long time, Liu Zihao exclaimed: "Wow, Feng Ruoruo''s father is really here."


    When Liu Zihao shouted so, the class seemed to blow up in an instant, and the children began to talk in a whisper.


    "Feng Ruoruo''s father is really here, Feng Ruoruo didn''t lie."


    "How did Feng Ruoruo know that her father is here?"


    "Well, maybe you can smell the scent of candy from her father?"


    "It''s impossible to smell so far."


    "That''s right, maybe it''s the telepathy my mother often talks about?"


    "Wow, telepathy? That''s amazing."


    ����


    Feng Ruoruo hadn''t stood up yet when the children were talking about each other and making various guesses.


    In the end, Teacher Fang reminded him: "Feng Ruoruo, you can go with the guardian uncle, take the things your father sent, and come back soon."


    After being reminded by Teacher Fang, Feng Ruoruo finally woke up, and then quickly stood up. Teacher Xiang Fang bowed, turned around and ran towards the class door.


    Put on shoes at the entrance of the class, walked to the doorman, smiled and said, "Uncle, let''s go."


    After ���� the door guard uncle and Teacher Fang nodded, they led Feng Ruoruo to the gate of the kindergarten.


    Feng Yifan waited at the gate of the kindergarten, because he visited once yesterday, and the two guards in the kindergarten are no strangers today. The guards who stayed also talked to him.


    "It''s really rare that you give your daughter snacks every day."


    "The main reason is that we live relatively close, and we can walk in a few steps, so we sent it to our daughter."


    "What did you give today?"


    "Today are some cookies that I bake by myself. After children get up for a nap, eating a little bit can make the afternoon more energetic."


    "Your father is really a good father. Not only does he bring food for his daughter, but also for the children in the class to eat together?"


    Feng Yifan nodded with a smile when he heard the words, but he was actually thinking: Is he really a good father? If you really are, you won''t let your daughter suffer such accidents and misfortunes in your previous life, right?


    For three days, Feng Yifan still has a trace of worry, and his heart is always suppressed by the guilt of the previous life.


    It seems that everything he has done now is still unable to make up for the faults of his previous life.


    Now being praised by others as "good dad", it also makes Feng Yifan feel ashamed.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan didn''t give Feng Yifan much time to think about it. From the gate of the kindergarten, her daughter''s call came from a distance.


    "Dad, daddy..."


    Seeing her daughter running from the kindergarten, Feng Yifan recalled the somewhat depressed heart of his previous life, as if she was pierced by the haze by a ray of sunlight. Seeing her daughter with a smile on her little face, running towards him, all the unhappiness disappeared. .


    A smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face, and he raised the cookie in his hand and shouted: "Run slowly, don''t worry, Dad won''t leave."


    Dad won''t leave.


    This is what Feng Yifan wants to tell his daughter from the heart that he will never leave his daughter again, he will take care of his daughter for a lifetime.


    Feng Ruoruo trot all the way happily and came to the door of the kindergarten, and stretched out a little hand to his father across the door.


    "Dad, if I miss you so much."


    Seeing the father and daughter being intimate across the door, the guard opened the door very understandingly and let Feng Yifan in from outside.


    The father and daughter hugged each other afterwards Feng Ruoruo lay on her father��s ear and said, ��Dad, if Ruo really missed you, I was thinking about it when I was painting. Yang Xiaoxi talked to Ruoruo. , Ruoruo thought it was you here..."


    Feng Ruoruo was in his father''s ear, like a chatterbox, telling him all the things that happened in the class just now.


    Feng Yifan held his daughter very patiently, listening to her daughter whispering in his ear, without the slightest anxiety.


    After listening to her daughter��s narration, Feng Yifan seemed to be as sweet as eating honey, and said softly to her daughter: ��Well, my dad always thinks about Ruoruo, so once he bake the cookies, he hurriedly sent them to Ruoruo. ."


    Feng Ruoruo was happier when his father said about cookies, and said in his father''s ear: "Thank you, Dad."


    Feng Yifan also responded softly in her daughter''s ear: "You are welcome."


    After ����, the father and daughter separated, and Feng Yifan held up the lunch box with cookies to his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo opened the bag outside the lunch box and saw very beautiful cookies in the lunch box. The little girl''s eyes lit up in an instant: "Ah, Dad did so beautifully."


    Feng Yifan smiled and handed the two boxes of cookies to his daughter and said, "Okay, you take them to Teacher Fang. Remember to eat this after you wake up for a nap. You are not allowed to eat it in advance today."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth and said, "Ruoruo didn''t steal it. It was Liu Zihao who ate it yesterday."


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter''s arguing, and said with a smile: "Well, if you are a good boy, Dad believes in Ruoruo."


    The father and daughter chatted for a while in front of the gate. Feng Yifan watched his daughter ran to the classroom holding cookies. Until she couldn''t see her daughter, he thanked the guard and turned and left the kindergarten.

 ~： Single chapter push book "Huanxiang World"

    The author of this book may be familiar to many old readers. The author himself used to like this book very much, the famous Xu Gongzi Shengzhi''s new book "Huanxiang World".


    Same as the author of the previous single-chapter book, the author has heard two lectures last year, so although the author is still playing, he still recommends it. I believe that the books of the two former bigwigs will definitely be liked.

 Chapter 41： The children in the class have become obedient

    Feng Ruoruo took the cookies sent by his father, and when he walked to the place where his father couldn''t see, he quietly looked back towards the kindergarten door.


    When I saw that my father was also very happy to greet the doorman and leave, the little girl immediately seemed to be relieved a lot, and hurried to the class very happily.


    After entering the class, all the children who continued to paint together under the guidance of Teacher Fang raised their heads in an instant.


    Then almost all the children''s eyes were focused on the plastic bag in Feng Ruoruo''s hand.


    With the experience of yesterday''s fruit-flavored marshmallows, today the children are looking forward to the snacks that Feng Ruoruo''s father sent.


    Under all eyes, Feng Ruoruo took off his shoes at the door of the class and walked directly in front of Teacher Fang with his lunch box swaggering.


    Then, the child Feng Ruoruo handed the lunch box to Teacher Fang: "Teacher, my dad said, let you take care of it. Today, we have to wait for a nap to eat. You are not allowed to eat it in advance."


    Teacher Fang looked at the plastic bag that Feng Ruoruo handed in front of him, and was a little surprised that the little girl would be so self-conscious.


    was taken aback, Teacher Fang reached out and took the lunch box Feng Ruoruo gave her, smiling and saying, "Okay, today the teacher will take good care of this and won''t let other children get it quietly."


    Hearing what Teacher Fang said, almost all the children looked at Liu Zihao.


    The latter was regarded as typical by the children in the class, and was a little unhappy, and immediately argued for himself.


    "I, I didn''t want to eat in advance yesterday, but Feng Ruoruo said that I would not give it to me, so I secretly ran out to get it, today, today..."


    Speaking of this, the little boy couldn��t say anything. He seemed to want to say he wouldn��t eat it today, but when he thought of the delicious marshmallow yesterday, the little boy obviously had to eat it again.


    Finally, in the end, the little boy could only blush and ask Feng Ruoruo: "Can I eat with everyone today?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it with a straight face, and then quietly glanced at the kid who had been pushed down in the morning.


    Liu Zihao found that Feng Ruoruo looked at Liu Yan who was knocked down by him in the morning, and suddenly became a little worried, and his little head slowly dropped.


    But at this time, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "You can eat together, Liu Zihao, if you didn''t bully our girls today, we can all eat together."


    Liu Zihao heard that he could eat together, and suddenly raised his head, the tears that had been soaked in his eyes did not roll off in the end.


    "Well, thank you Feng Ruoruo, I will not bully you girls in the future, we can play together in the future."


    Teacher Fang did not expect that Liu Zihao, who is usually arrogant and domineering, would be surrendered by Feng Ruoruo. Now the little boys have obviously become more obedient, and indeed did not bully the girls in the class this morning.


    Teacher Fang looked at Feng Ruoruo, then looked at the lunch box in his hand, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Sure enough, the power of food is huge.


    Many times, children��s ideas are relatively simple.


    After all, at Feng Ruoruo''s age, they don''t have too many weird ideas. They just want to eat and play.


    Liu Zihao used to bully the girls in the class, and he thought it was fun. Now in order to eat the delicious snacks sent by Feng Ruoruo''s father, Liu Zihao can no longer take care of bullying the girls in the class.


    For Feng Ruoruo, the little girl��s idea is simpler, she just hopes that girls will not be bullied.


    The little girl thinks that everyone in the class is good friends, they can play together, and they can also eat all kinds of delicacies made by dad.


    Then, Teacher Fang asked Feng Ruoruo to go back and sit down and let the children continue to paint.


    While the children were drawing, Teacher Fang couldn''t help but open the plastic bag and glanced at the transparent lunch box inside.


    just glanced, Teacher Fang saw the inside of the lunch box, neatly arranged like biscuits. On top of the square biscuits, various petals and leaves are glued, which is really very beautiful.


    Yesterday''s cat''s paw paw style cute and delicious marshmallows, today we have biscuits with vibrant petals and leaves.


    Teacher Fang can''t help feeling that Feng Ruoruo''s father is really a very careful father, and everything he does for his daughter is exquisite.


    Thinking of this, Teacher Fang also felt a little bit jealous of Feng Ruoruo, that he would have such a good father.


    Finally all the children have finished drawing, and the paintings are handed over to Teacher Fang to see.


    Feng Ruoruo''s painting, after she came back, in addition to her original grandfather, mother, father, and Feng Ruoruo, she joined two villains to form a big family.


    And everyone is standing in front of a big house with trees, water, and flowers. There is a plaque on the big house.


    There are strange symbols painted on the ���� plaque. Teacher Fang guessed that Feng Ruoruo could not write yet, so he painted an old plaque of "Su Ji" according to his imagination.


    But the two extra villains still make Teacher Fang a little bit unable to guess who they are?


    But Teacher Fang did not ask, but returned the painting to Feng Ruoruo, and continued to look at the paintings of the children behind.


    Looking at the pictures one by one, in fact, the children''s paintings are not very good, but each child draws very seriously and expresses various ideas in his heart.


    For kindergarten children, this is actually enough, allowing them to paint as much as they want without disturbing and influencing them.


    After reading the children��s paintings one by one, Teacher Fang stood up and clapped his hands and said to the children: ��Okay, everyone remember to put the paintings away. When your parents come to pick you up, you can take them back and show them to your parents. ,OK?"


    The children immediately responded in unison: "Okay Then, Teacher Fang led the children to sing a nursery rhyme.


    ����


    Feng Yifan hurried back happily all the way, and the relationship with his daughter gradually increased, which made him feel extremely happy.


    At the same time, he also made up his mind to grasp this feeling well and hold it tightly.


    Back to the restaurant, in addition to Meng Shitong and the others, there were also a group of old diners who came for lunch, among which several owners of other shops on the old street were also there.


    "Brother Yang, Brother Wang, Auntie Zhang, Uncle Li, are you guys coming for lunch too?"


    Yang Zhigang said with a smile: "Of course, we all came to Su Ji for lunch before, but then Uncle Rong became ill. During this time, we had no choice but to take a bite."


    Among the couple selling rice wine, the husband, Wang Chaodong, also said: "No, it''s all your sister-in-law cooking these days, the taste..."


    As soon as this was said, Wang Chaodong realized that he was going to make a mistake and stopped quickly, but it was still too late.


    His wife Zhang Cuifeng had already grabbed her ears, and then twisted: "Okay, don''t you dislike the craftsmanship of the old lady? Then you can do it yourself, Yifan, and you will not be allowed to sell it to him in the future."


    Wang Chaodong hurried to apologize to his wife: "My wife, I was wrong. Your sir has a lot, so please forgive me this time."


    Hahaha...


    A burst of laughter echoed in the small restaurant.


    At noon at Su Ji Bistro, diners, regardless of whether they know each other or know each other, would all sit together, chatting and laughing, while waiting for Feng Yifan��s fried rice and noodles.


    Su Jinrong, who is sitting in front of the store, soaking in the sun, and Su Ruoxi, who is sitting next to his father, also have smiles on their faces.


    This is what Su Kee should have at noon, and it is the normal state of small restaurants in market places like Lao Cai.

 Chapter 42： Su Liancheng visits

    Suji small restaurant, Feng Yifan is busy in the back kitchen, plates of oily fried rice, and bowls of noodles with various soup bases are presented one after another.


    The old diners and the bosses who came to have lunch on the old street saw fried rice and noodle soup, and they were full of praise before eating one of them.


    When Su Ji was busy, two men in famous brand suits stepped into the small restaurant.


    After entering the door, one of the men who was obviously an attendant swept a circle and whispered to the younger man in front of him: "Mr. Su, it seems that there is no place anymore."


    The man did not reply, but searched for it himself, and finally stepped to the table of Meng Shitong and the others.


    "Excuse me, can I make a table here?"


    Meng Shitong and others were still waiting for their noodles. Hearing the words, they raised their heads and looked at two well-dressed men who seemed incompatible with the noon atmosphere of the small restaurant.


    Among them, Meng Shitong took a closer look and recognized the man who opened his mouth to put together the table.


    But before Meng Shitong speaks, the photographer who talks a lot first said: "Sit down, everyone here is a table at noon."


    The photographer said that, in fact, he saw two people dressed up in suits and leather shoes, and determined that they would not be willing to sit down. He even deliberately raised his legs in front of them.


    As a result, to the photographer''s surprise, the questioning man just sat down.


    hesitated for a while before reluctantly sitting down next to the photographer.


    After sitting down, the attendant couldn''t help but whispered: "President Su, there must be nothing delicious in this kind of place, let''s go to Fujinglou, in fact, we have already prepared it there."


    The visitor is no one else, but Su Lanxin��s son, Su Ruoxi��s cousin, Su Liancheng.


    After hearing the secretary''s words, Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Don''t have to be so troublesome at noon. Just eat here."


    Su Ruoxi also came over at this time. Although she felt that the two people''s suits and leather shoes were indeed a bit too formal, she still kindly reminded: "Two people, we only have fried rice and noodles at noon, so..."


    Sure enough, hearing this, the secretary who followed Su Liancheng was a little unhappy: "Aren''t you a restaurant? Why are there only fried rice and noodles?"


    I was very rude when I heard talking to the class. All the people in the small restaurant looked over, and the men looked very bad.


    But without waiting for everyone to speak, Su Liancheng directly criticized: "Shut up, if you don''t want to eat, just roll into the car and wait. If you dare to talk nonsense, stop following me tomorrow."


    was reprimanded, and the secretary to the class suddenly did not dare to say more, and sat aside consensually.


    Su Liancheng smiled and said to Su Ruoxi: "Sorry, there are only fried rice and noodles at noon, right?"


    Seeing Su Ruoxi nodded, Su Liancheng then asked, "Is it Yangzhou fried rice?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded again, Su Liancheng looked around, looked at the fried rice in front of others, and said, "Then give me two fried rice, one gold wrapped in silver, and one broken gold."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when he heard Su Liancheng order such fried rice, and Meng Shitong and others at the same table were also a little surprised.


    As for the old diners in the small restaurant and other shop owners on the street, they all looked at Su Liancheng in surprise.


    He Yaqian finally couldn''t help asking: "What kind of gold and silver? What kind of broken gold? Don''t you order fried rice?"


    Su Ruoxi recovered at this time and explained to He Yaqian: "It''s a type of fried rice."


    Now it is the old Zhangtou who must come at noon and evening almost every day. He picked up the fried rice that he had eaten in front of him and said, "Hey, this is the broken golden fried rice."


    Hearing this, He Yaqian and the others couldn''t help but look over there, a little bit wanting to look over, and a little bit embarrassed.


    When ordering food at noon, Meng Shitong and others learned that there was only fried rice and noodles at noon. They thought that fried rice was too homely, so they ordered "Yifu Noodles" which is said to be convenient for the front, instead of Su Ji''s fried rice.


    Now that Meng Shitong and the others have not expected that there are so many specialties in the seemingly ordinary fried rice.


    Know that Meng Shitong and the others came to shoot Su Ji, to promote Su Ji. Seeing that they wanted to see, but embarrassed to leaned over, Old Zhang head smiled and said, "If you want to see, come and see, or you can order two copies and compare them."


    Old Zhang Tou carefully fiddled with the fried rice with a spoon, and showed Meng Shitong and the others: "See? This egg is going to be fried into flocculent, mixed with rice, this is called broken gold."


    He Yaqian took a closer look, and then asked, "What about gold and silver?"


    The old Zhang head smiled and said, "Golden-coated silver, which means that every grain of fried rice is wrapped in egg, golden egg liquid, and the rice is white, so it is gold-coated silver."


    When Lao Zhang introduced the head, Su Ruoxi looked at the two men in suits to confirm: "Two fried rice? One gold wrapped in silver and one broken gold, right?"


    Just as Su Liancheng was about to nod his head, suddenly the door of the back kitchen opened, and Feng Yifan came out with a large tray holding a few bowls of hot noodles.


    Feng Yifan just came to Su Liancheng''s table, put the big tray on the table, and handed a bowl of noodles to Meng Shitong and others.


    "Sanxian Yifu noodles, chicken soup Yifu noodles, this one is fish head soup, and the braised beef that our handsome photographer wants."


    Su Liancheng was taken aback when he heard Feng Yifan report it. Then he stood up a little excited, looking at the face in front of Meng Shitong and the others, gradually agitated.


    After looking around, Su Liancheng turned his head and asked Feng Yifan: "This is Yifu noodles?"


    When Feng Yifan came out, he saw two new guests in suits and ties sitting at Meng Shitong''s table.


    At this time, he took a close look at Su Liancheng, and immediately recognized him.


    After repenting in his previous life, Feng Yifan, who has been working hard to fight against Su Lanxin Catering Group, how could he not know Su Liancheng?


    However, he glanced at his wife and father-in-law and didn''t say anything. Feng Yifan concluded that Su Liancheng should not have indicated his identity.


    , instead of my mother, came to test me?


    Take a look at my cooking skills?


    Seeing that Feng Yifan didn��t answerSu Liancheng also realized that he was a little excited, and adjusted his emotions before asking: "Boss, are you Yifu noodles?"


    Feng Yifan looked still, did not reveal the identity of the other party, and nodded calmly: "Yes, it''s Yifu noodles."


    Then, Su Liancheng said, "Okay, then I want to have another bowl of Yifu noodles with chicken soup."


    Su Ruoxi then helped to add: "They want a piece of gold covered silver, a piece of broken gold, and a bowl of chicken soup Yifu noodles they just ordered."


    Hearing the other party''s order, Feng Yifan''s heart became more determined. The other party came to test his craft for Su Lanxin.


    For this kind of temptation, Feng Yifan naturally doesn''t care. In his previous life, he could finally defeat your mother and son. In this life, he is more fearless of you, so that you can see what real craftsmanship is.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Su Liancheng: "Okay, then you sit down first, and you will come right away."


    As he turned and left, Feng Yifan reminded Meng Shitong and others: "You must eat the noodles while they are hot."


    The photographer who was working hard to shoot, heard this and wanted to sit down and eat, but was stopped by Meng Shitong: "Don''t worry, you take all these photos first, these are all material."


    He Yaqian immediately thought of something and said, "Ah, by the way, didn��t Chef Feng say that he can photograph his fried rice? Go quickly and take pictures of the gold-coated silver and broken gold, such a hard-core thing. , It��s definitely more attractive."


    The photographer was stunned, and then cried and said, "Two sisters, can you let me have a bite of noodles first?"


    Meng Shitong and He Yaqian replied in unison: "No."


    Finally, under the urging of Meng Shitong and He Yaqian, the photographer took a deep look at the face in front of him. With tears in his mouth and swallowing, he followed Feng Yifan and walked towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 43： Broken gold and gold-clad silver

    followed Feng Yifan and stepped into the clean and tidy back kitchen, which was almost refurbished.


    The photographer has to admit that the back chefs of small restaurants are very different from what he thinks, the back chefs of most street restaurants.


    In my impression, the back kitchen of a small restaurant is often poorly ventilated, or the owner himself does not pay special attention to cleaning.


    The back kitchen is usually filled with greasy oil, and a thick layer of oil will accumulate in many areas of the counter and kitchen.


    Even some back kitchens that are often cleaned, there may still be some putty left behind.


    In this regard, the back kitchen of a large restaurant is usually much better. After all, the back kitchen of a large restaurant is staffed enough, and someone will clean it every day.


    But the back chef of this small restaurant in Su Ji, in the eyes of the photographer, may be cleaner than some large restaurants.


    When they first came in, Meng Shitong and the others couldn''t help but ask, has the kitchen just been renovated?


    Feng Yifan patiently answered Meng Shitong and the others. The reason why the kitchen is so clean is because the generations of Su Ji bosses have requirements.


    According to Feng Yifan, when he learned cooking from his father-in-law, the first lesson was to learn how to clean the back kitchen, and to keep the back kitchen tidy and clean. All things must be divided into different categories, and the back kitchen must not become messy.


    In fact, many large restaurants and some foreign restaurants do very well.


    is just a small street restaurant, which is often overlooked because of human reasons.


    But Su Ji has never neglected it. Feng Yifan still remembers to this day that his father-in-law warned him on the first day when he let him step into the back kitchen.


    "The back kitchen is a place where chefs work. If you can''t even keep your working place tidy, it means that you don''t love your job at all. How can you devote yourself to this job?"


    So Feng Yifan followed his father-in-law and the elder brothers under his father-in-law to clean the back kitchen for a full month before he had the opportunity to formally contact and learn cooking.


    also because of the strict requirements of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan still attaches great importance to the cleanliness of the kitchen.


    In his previous life, he even blocked many top restaurants many times because of back kitchen hygiene problems.


    The kitchen, especially the kitchen of a restaurant, is a place where food is offered to diners. It is clean, tidy and hygienic. This is the first and foremost requirement.


    The photographer was holding the camera, and at first he was a little embarrassed to get closer to take the shot. Feng Yifan glanced at it and asked with a smile: "You stand so far away, how can you get there?


    The photographer smiled awkwardly and said: "Brother Feng, don''t you let my sister-in-law and old man not let me take pictures?"


    Feng Yifan said lightly: "It''s okay, just take a picture. I teach everyone to cook an authentic fried rice."


    When the photographer heard this, he immediately walked to the other side of the cooking table and took the camera seriously.


    While shooting, the photographer also asked some questions.


    "Brother Feng, they all say that overnight rice is necessary for fried rice, is that right?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, ��It��s not necessary to use overnight rice, but the rice used for fried rice must be cooked with less water. As the saying goes, ��cook harder��. If there is less water, the grains can be distinguished when they are fried. "


    Answering the photographer''s question, Feng Yifan didn''t hesitate in his hands, and quickly began to prepare the ingredients.


    "Now, the first one I''m frying is fried rice with broken gold. You need to put the beaten egg liquid first. Remember to quickly break up the egg liquid and stir-fry it in the pan."


    The photographer took the shot very seriously, and listened very seriously, but when he saw Feng Yifan starting to scramble eggs, he was instantly stunned.


    The skillful combination of the pot and the spoon, and the rapid stir-frying make the photographer dazzled.


    "Remember, the flocculent egg of broken golden fried rice is not completely stir-fried with a spoon. You should quickly put the rice in when the egg liquid is not solidified.


    Then in the process of frying the rice, use the rice grains to scatter the egg liquid completely, to achieve the kind of gold flocculent. "


    Watching Feng Yifan''s unusually skillful movements, listening to Feng Yifan''s serious explanation.


    The photographer really wants to say: If you can��t learn, you can��t learn, say goodbye...


    Under the photographer''s gaze and the camera record, watching the rice and eggs roll quickly in Feng Yifan''s hands, the eggs gradually congealed like grains of gold, dotted among the distinct grains of rice.


    And there is a feeling of connection and non-connection between the egg and the rice, and it looks really beautiful.


    After the rice and eggs are set, Feng Yifan adds various prepared ingredients, and finally adds a little chopped green onion to stir fry before being out of the pot.


    The moment Feng Yifan turned the pot with one hand, he fiddled with the spoon with the other hand.


    The photographer stared blankly again. The fried rice in the pot was like a group of obedient soldiers. With the bumps of Feng Yifan''s hands, they all drove from the pot into the big iron spoon.


    In the end, there was not even a grain of rice left in the pot, but all went into the big iron spoon.


    Feng Yifan took a plate, first buckled it upside down on the iron spoon, and then turned it over. A plate of fried rice was completely buckled on the plate.


    Sprinkle a little chopped green onion at the end to garnish the moment when the dish is finished.


    Seeing that the fried rice was completed, the photographer was completely stunned, and his brain was completely blank.


    Feng Yifan didn''t pay attention either, and quickly scrubbed the pot, and then started to stir fry the second plate of fried rice.


    Different from the previous broken gold, the second portion of gold-coated silver is to fry the rice first, to dry the water in the rice grains, and then add the beaten egg liquid after the grains are separated.


    And this fried rice egg liquid is doubled the egg yolk, so it is poured on the rice in the pot.


    After a quick stir-frying, soon every grain of rice was wrapped in eggs, and the fried rice in the pot turned golden.


    The following process is basically the same, still add various ingredients, and sprinkle some chopped green onion on the final serving.


    Two plates of fried rice are completed. Feng Yifan picked up the fried rice and said to the photographer who was still in a daze, "Okay, hurry up, I''m going to serve fried rice to the guests, so don''t stay here. ."


    As soon as Feng Yifan said, the photographer finally recovered, and quickly took a look at the record on the camera.


    I was sure that I had taken the whole process. The photographer turned off the camera and obediently followed Feng Yifan out.


    Feng Yifan carrying two plates of fried rice, came to Su Liancheng''s front, put down the two plates of fried rice: "Okay, here are the two fried rice you ordered, one gold wrapped in silver, and one broken gold."


    The secretary who came with Su Liancheng took a closer look and didn''t think there was anything special.


    But with the previous warning from Su Liancheng, although the secretary is now dismissive of it, he dare not say anything.


    Everything still has to wait for Su Liancheng to comment.


    Meng Shitong and others at the same table were very curious and stared at the two plates of fried rice.


    The photographer sits down and looks at the two plates of fried rice with different eyes. In his eyes, the two plates of fried rice are not fried rice, they are like two plates of extraordinary works of art.


    Finally, Su Liancheng raised the spoon in his hand, first reaching out to the plate of broken golden fried rice.


    didn''t eat with a spoon right away, but Su Liancheng flicked a few times with the spoon first.


    At first, everyone thought, Su Liancheng didn��t like green onion? Shovel the chopped green onion?


    But soon everyone discovered that it was not the green onion problem. Su Liancheng carefully removed the fried rice and looked at each grain of rice and the slightly sticky eggs on the rice grains.


    Watching Su Liancheng finally scooped up a spoonful and put it in his mouth, Feng Yifan didn''t say much, turned and walked towards the back kitchen.


    At the moment when Feng Yifan was about to step into the kitchen, Su Liancheng who took the first bite couldn''t help but admire: "Authentic."

 Chapter 44： Like a gourmet

    Feng Yifan turned his back to the crowd, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a triumphant expression appeared on his face. Pushing open the door of the back kitchen, he went in and kept busy. There were still many people waiting in the restaurant.


    sent each table order one by one, and finally Feng Yifan delivered a bowl of Yifu noodles with chicken soup to Su Liancheng.


    Two plates of fried rice have been swept away by Su Liancheng. Meng Shitong and others at the table with him looked strangely at him.


    Feng Yifan put down the noodles: "The noodles you ordered."


    Su Liancheng looked at the noodle soup in front of him, sniffing the strong fragrance of chicken soup, grabbed a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks cage on the table, and started eating by himself if there was no one nearby.


    The strange look in the eyes of Meng Shitong and others at the same table completely turned into a look of shock.


    Su Ruoxi hurried to her husband and said in a low voice: "He has eaten two plates of fried rice and eats such a large bowl of noodles. Am I going out to buy him some snacks for him?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng, then approached his wife and whispered: "Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Su Liancheng first took a small bite and tasted the taste, and then completely ignored the image, quickly picked up a large ball of noodles with chopsticks, and delivered it directly to his mouth. He quickly ate the noodles with big mouthfuls, and there was not even a bite of soup left.


    The entire small restaurant was silent, everyone was already dumbfounded.


    hiccup.


    Until Su Liancheng was full.


    He Yaqian couldn''t help but exclaimed: "God, this is too edible, two plates of fried rice, such a big bowl of noodles, you have eaten them all?"


    Su Liancheng had a smile on his face, and he sat there and said, ��Who can resist when encountering delicious food? Besides, there are not many people who can make such authentic fried rice and Yifu noodles now.��


    He Yaqian was a little curious and asked: "What is the speciality of this fried rice and noodles?"


    Su Liancheng sorted out his suit, and like a knowledgeable professor, he carefully explained to He Yaqian and the others in the small restaurant.


    "Let��s talk about these two kinds of fried rice first, the golden fried rice. In fact, many people know that you need to scramble the eggs first, then fry the eggs into a flocculent shape, and then add the rice for frying. The chopped green onion should be added twice."


    When the photographer heard this, he recalled the process of Feng Yifan''s chef''s fried rice: "You are roughly right, but there is a small detail that is wrong."


    When ���� said these words, the photographer still looked arrogant and felt that he had mastered a "secret technique" that the other party did not know.


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "I just said it. Many people thought it was what I said, but in fact, many people don''t have a good grasp of the timing of the meal.


    It is necessary to add the rice and stir fry together when the egg liquid is not solidified, and use the stir-fried rice grains to poke to complete the final shape of the broken gold. "


    Hearing what Su Liancheng said, the photographer suddenly exclaimed: "You, do you know?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and nodded: ��Naturally, it��s not that most chefs don��t know, but that they can��t control the heat or the timing, so they just fry the eggs first, and then put the rice.��


    Speaking of this, Su Liancheng glanced around and saw that one of the tables was also fried rice with broken gold, so he pointed to the other party''s fried rice and continued.


    Really broken gold fried rice, the egg looks like flocculent gold, and it will stick to the rice a little bit at the same time.


    The same person who ordered the broken golden fried rice immediately fiddled with the fried rice on the plate, and quickly realized that it was exactly what Su Liancheng said.


    The egg seems to be separated from the rice, but in fact there is a little bit of adhesion. There is really an egg in the rice, and there is rice in the egg.


    At this time, everyone in the small restaurant looked at Su Liancheng with different eyes, thinking that this young man in a suit and shoes really knew how to eat.


    Next, Su Liancheng talked about gold-coated silver again: "As for gold-coated silver, it is relatively simple. It is to fry the rice first. After the rice is fried until the grains are separated, the egg liquid is put in, so that the egg liquid evenly covers each grain. Meter.


    There is also a trick in this. "


    Speaking of this, Su Liancheng glanced at the photographer.


    The latter said unconvincedly: "Do you want to double the egg yolk? Make sure the color is more beautiful?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and shook his head: "No, that''s only one aspect. In fact, the key is to stir fry quickly after pouring the egg mixture. Before the egg mixture is condensed, let it wrap the rice grains one by one. There is no certain effort. It''s hard to be clear."


    The photographer recalled the process of Feng Yifan''s fried rice, and he thought to himself: Anyway, you can''t learn the cooking technique of Chef Feng.


    After explaining the two fried rice specials, Su Liancheng went on to tell everyone about Yifu noodles.


    "Before you eat Yifu noodles, you will definitely think, isn''t this instant noodles?"


    Hearing this, He Yaqian nodded and admitted immediately.


    Su Liancheng continued: "In fact, Yifu noodles should be regarded as the predecessor of instant noodles. Maybe many people should know that instant noodles first appeared in the neighboring island country.


    But do you know that, in the earliest days, instant noodles were not actually called instant noodles.


    At that time, there was only one instant noodle in the world, and its name was ��Chicken Sauce Yi Noodle��. "


    Fuck...


    The two words ���� are the aspirations of many people present, and they really never thought that there is such a story in Yifu noodles.


    Yifu noodles turned out to be the predecessor of instant noodles.


    Su Liancheng was shocked to see everyone, and felt that the effect he wanted had been achieved, so he went on.


    "Ifu noodles are the same as instant noodles. Eggs are added when making the noodles. But unlike instant noodles, in addition to adding eggs, you also need to add first chicken soup when making noodles."


    Everyone in the small restaurant was surprised again. No one thought that the chicken soup was added to the noodles.


    Su Liancheng is really like a gourmet, and he is serious about the allusions in the chicken soup Yifu noodles to the diners in the small restaurant.


    "The most classic way to eat Yifu noodles is to cook noodles in chicken broth. Because the noodles are made with first-class chicken soup to make the noodles more delicious, UU reads www.uuk��nshu.com and then simmers them in chicken soup. When you eat it, you will feel, Noodles are fresher than soup."


    Unknowingly, some people gathered in front of the small restaurant. As if they had heard of a book, they listened to Su Liancheng''s introduction.


    I really heard that many people were fascinated, and then I ordered one at the door, wanting to try fried rice and Yifu noodles.


    Su Ruoxi was busy greeting the guests. Su Jinrong sat by the door, looking up and down Su Liancheng, who was eloquent. From his appearance and figure, Su Jinrong vaguely saw two familiar figures.


    Although he didn''t speak, Su Jinrong vaguely guessed the person''s possible identity.


    After hearing Su Liancheng talk about the recipe of Yifu noodles, some people couldn��t help but say, "So, this noodles shouldn��t be difficult? Isn��t it just mixing noodles with egg and chicken broth? Then first cook until half-cooked, then fry it and eat It��s easy to cook it when it��s time."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said: "Yes, this Yifu noodle is very simple to say, and it looks very simple. It seems that everyone can learn and everyone can do it.


    But do you know the ratio of egg and chicken broth when making noodles? "


    I stopped asking the simple group of people in one sentence. After thinking about it carefully, it was really not as simple as I thought.


    Su Liancheng stood up, buttoned his suit, turned around and walked out of the small restaurant, walking back and finally said: "Many dishes look simple, you can see them at first glance, but they are often useless as soon as they are done."


    After walking out of the small restaurant, Su Liancheng glanced at Su Jinrong who was sitting in front of the door, bowed respectfully to Su Jinrong, and leaned two steps closer and whispered: "Uncle, take care of your body."


    After saying this, Su Liancheng led the secretary who paid but didn''t eat a bite, turned and left the old street.

 Chapter 45： Father-in-law who gradually looks away

    After watching Su Liancheng leave, Su Jinrong slowly turned his head and glanced into the small restaurant. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his son-in-law walking to the back of the kitchen. He was confident in keeping Su Ji''s old plaque.


    Su Jinrong still has a little bit different thoughts about this nephew''s sudden arrival.


    was sent by Su Lanxin?


    deliberately came to explore Su Ji''s current craftsmanship?


    Are you planning to think of a solution to Su Ji��s current craftsmanship?


    I still want to see Su Ji, is it no longer enough?


    There were a lot of thoughts in his mind, Su Jinrong did not feel annoyed at this time, but was very calm.


    After suffering a stroke, although Su Jinrong had mobility problems during this period and spoke more difficultly, his brain was extremely active.


    This period of time, after constant introspection, also made Su Jinrong aware of some of his problems.


    Perhaps before Feng Yifan''s son-in-law comes back, Su Jinrong still has a little heart to compete with his sister.


    A kind of resentment towards my younger sister, thinking that even if she sacrificed her life, she would not be able to get the old plaque from her ancestors.


    But since Feng Yifan came back, the two and a half days of getting along has made Su Jinrong''s hatred suddenly indifferent, watching her daughter and son-in-law busy every day.


    Especially under the son-in-law��s Zhang Luoxia, the old small restaurant in Su Ji has not only resumed business.


    In addition to the original old diners, it also attracted many new diners, which really made Su Jinrong look at his son-in-law a little.


    What has benefited Su Jinrong most is the attitude of his son-in-law towards life.


    He is no longer the utilitarian and hairy boy who blindly pursues interests. He reveals a taste of everyone.


    can be closed during the busiest time of the Lao Cai night market, just to take his wife and daughter, and Su Jinrong, an old man who can''t stand up to go to the night market.


    This is the point alone, Su Jinrong also thinks that he is himself, and I am afraid he may not be able to make up his mind to do it.


    You have to know that Su Ji only resumed business, and now the night market is the best time for business in Old Street.


    But Feng Yifan was able to put aside the money without making any money, and went directly to the night market in an unusually wayward manner, and then took his family out to visit the night market.


    Su Jinrong had a stroke and hemiplegia, but he was not stupid. Seeing the smiles on the faces of his daughter and granddaughter, he would feel a lot more relaxed in his heart. Last night he thought about the past seriously for the first time in years.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Jinrong suddenly discovered that he had always thought Feng Yifan was profiteering.


    But why is he himself?


    When Su Jinrong lay on the bed last night and recalled the past, he suddenly realized that the happiest time was the time when the whole family went to the night market last night.


    During the rest of Su Jinrong''s life, he spent almost all of his time in Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    So after the reflection last night, Su Jinrong suddenly seemed to open his heart knot.


    Just now when Su Jinrong saw his sister''s son, the other party bowed to him and called him "Uncle".


    Put it before, maybe Su Jinrong would be very excited, but now he is very calm, just analyzing the other party''s true intentions in his heart.


    At the end of the analysis, Su Jinrong naturally thought of his son-in-law, remembering the words before his nephew left, and the corners of his stiff mouth twitched slightly, his heart full of trust in his son-in-law.


    After Su Liancheng led the secretary out of the old street and got into the car, Su Liancheng directly warned the secretary who was driving.


    "You are not allowed to tell my mother about the meal in Su Ji."


    The secretary naturally nodded and accepted: "I know Mr. Su."


    After a pause, after starting the car, the secretary couldn''t help but ask: "President Su, your uncle''s son-in-law, is the craftsmanship really as good as you said in the small restaurant?"


    In the secretary''s question, he obviously revealed a little bit of unbelief and was not so optimistic about Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    Su Liancheng sitting in the car sighed and said, ��I��m afraid it��s higher than the evaluation I gave. My cousin may be a real master.��


    The secretary was shocked when he heard that, after thinking about it, he still asked in a low voice: "Could it be that it is better than..."


    said half a sentence, and the secretary did not dare to say the other half.


    But Su Liancheng knew what the secretary meant and said seriously: "I can tell you responsibly, even if my dad is here, the two kinds of fried rice and Yifu noodles are absolutely incomparable."


    The secretary was completely shocked, but he knew very well that his father, Mr. Su, was the chef of the restaurant chain under the restaurant group.


    It can be said that the selection training of chefs from chain restaurants around the world and the launch of each dish are all checked by Xiao Su''s father.


    And the secretary also knew that Su Liancheng��s father was said to be the brother of Su Ji��s stroke boss.


    is a real master chef who inherited Su Ji��s former head and was also the top chef who participated in the state banquet.


    But Su Liancheng actually said that even if his father came in person, the fried rice and Yifu noodles were definitely not better than the son-in-law who is now in charge of Su Ji?


    Seeing the secretary fell silent, Su Liancheng probably knew what the secretary thought, and said in a deep voice, "You must find it incredible? Or do you think I''m exaggerating too much?"


    The secretary did not hide it, nodded and told the truth: "Yes, President Su, do you really think your father can''t compare?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Do you know how the broken golden fried rice in our chain restaurants is fried?"


    The secretary naturally shook his head, because he was just Su Liancheng''s personal secretary, and he had never entered the kitchen of a chain restaurant, let alone learned fried rice.


    Su Liancheng sighed before continuing: "The fried rice with broken gold in our restaurant is all scrambled eggs first, then add rice to stir fry. Because the degree of flocculation and non-coagulation of the eggs cannot be controlled, the eggs can only be flocculated first. Stereotype."


    The secretary felt a little dizzy when he heard it. In the secretary''s mind, he still admired Mr. Su very much.


    Su Liancheng''s parents started from scratch and founded today''s multinational catering group, with chain restaurants spread all over the world.


    What made the secretary most admired was that Su Liancheng��s father made some changes to Eastern dishes, and made them rich in Eastern and Western aesthetics, which is comparable to Western dishes in terms of artistic aesthetics.


    From the secretary''s point of view, Su Liancheng''s father is one of the top chefs, and there shouldn''t be many people who can match it in China.


    But now that after listening to Su Liancheng''s evaluation of Feng Yifan, the secretary can''t accept it. A cook who looks only 30 years old can surpass Su Liancheng''s father in cooking.


    Fortunately, Su Liancheng went on to add: "Although his fried rice and Yifu noodles are really superb, the two alone should not be enough to threaten us."


    ''S words made the secretary feel much better, and a smile appeared on his face: "That''s for sure, so don''t worry about Mr. Su."


    Su Liancheng did not respond, leaning on the back seat, closing his eyes and resting, as if still reminiscing about the taste of the bowl of chicken soup Yifu noodles.


    The secretary drove the car quietly, rushing to their real destination today, a very famous restaurant in Huaicheng, Fujing Building.

 Chapter 46： Overwhelming guests

    Feng Yifan ignored Su Liancheng''s coming and going, he was still busy in the back kitchen, and with the arrival of lunch, the small restaurant gradually became extremely lively, and the back kitchen naturally became busy.


    Fried rice and noodles are not like all kinds of stir-fried dishes. They don��t take long, and they are also very suitable for hurrying at noon.


    So Su Ji resumed only offering fried rice and noodles at noon, which naturally attracted many shopkeepers in the old street to come and eat.


    For these bosses on the old street, Su Ji��s most memorable thing in their minds is their fried rice and noodles.


    is not only full, but also very delicious.


    Seeing more and more people coming in the pipe, Su Ruoxi rushed into the back kitchen, and saw her husband busy by the stove, suddenly a burst of distress appeared in her heart.


    "There are a lot of people outside, why don''t you take a break? You are the only one to do, I can talk to the outside, just say that the stock is insufficient, and I will sell it here today?"


    Feng Yifan wiped the sweat from his forehead, then turned his head and glanced at his wife who was standing opposite the cooking table.


    From the anxious eyes of his wife, I can see how distressed his wife is about her current situation.


    This makes Feng Yifan feel very surprised.


    The body that was exhausted because of the busyness seemed to be full of energy all at once. Feng Yifan said quickly: "It''s okay, I can come by myself. I have experienced more situations than people in these years, don''t worry."


    This sentence is really not to comfort his wife.


    After the accident in Su Ji in his previous life, Feng Yifan had an obsession to avenge his wife and aunt, and he really experienced too much suffering.


    Especially in order to sharpen the cooking skills, there are many times at home and abroad, alone supporting a restaurant for devilish training.


    is to use strong pressure to stimulate the potential of the body, so as to be able to transform into growth again and again.


    Compared to some of the experiences in the previous life, the people who came to Su Ji at noon today are nothing more than small scenes for Feng Yifan.


    Then, under Su Ruoxi''s gaze, Feng Yifan turned on the other stoves on the stovetop.


    Su Ruoxi watched in shock. Her husband controlled several stoves at the same time, and even the iron spoon was no longer used. Instead, he manipulated several pots with both hands, cooking rice and noodles back and forth.


    can be very smooth, complete a plate of fried rice, and at the same time, the next good noodles can be put into a bowl.


    Four plates of fried rice were prepared at one time, and two bowls of Yifu noodles with different soup bases were added. Su Ruoxi looked at it and felt that her husband had already appeared in a phantom.


    After finishing, Feng Yifan saw his wife stared in a daze and smiled and said, "Hey, what''s the matter? You can serve me two plates of fried rice. I will serve the rest, and I will serve it to outside guests."


    Su Ruoxi finally woke up at this time, and quickly agreed, and reached out to serve two plates of fried rice.


    Feng Yifan quickly walked around, and came to the back kitchen door almost in sync with his wife. The two turned their backs to the door at the same time, and opened the door in a retreat way to get out of the back kitchen.


    At the moment of turning around, the two people turned left and right at the same time, and there was exactly that moment facing each other.


    At the moment when the four eyes are facing each other, there is a vagueness between the two, as if returning to the time when Feng Yifan just came to learn to cook and was still in charge of serving dishes.


    The two of them who were still young at that time didn''t actually take each other to heart. The two people of similar age were actually just friends.


    Time is coming, maybe the two of them never thought that there would be such a marriage.


    Now, after experiencing this moment of looking at each other again after many years, a kind of feeling emerges from the bottom of the two people''s hearts. Perhaps the original boy and girl have already developed sentimental thoughts at this moment.


    But just after thinking about it, the two couples hurriedly delivered the noodles and fried rice to the guests.


    After ���� was delivered, there were still a few tables of guests waiting, and there were even signs of queuing at the door.


    Su Ruoxi wants to tell her husband again, or don''t let new guests in for the time being.


    But Feng Yifan was the first step to greet the guests to enter the door: "Come on, everyone, please come in, our restaurant serves fried rice and noodle soup at noon.


    But we have limited space in Su Ji, so please move your stools to find a seat. Everyone should understand each other. They all have lunch, so we will put together a table. Chef Feng Yifan is here to thank you all. "


    Speaking, Feng Yifan still held his fists to the guests, and then bowed respectfully.


    Sure enough, most of the guests still understand. After entering the door, they took the buckled stools, and then found some tables to put them together.


    As for the guests who finished eating, they all got up and gave way.


    Even Meng Shitong and the others got up, gave up their tables, and took the initiative to help clean up the dishes.


    Seeing Meng Shitong and the others take the initiative to help clean up the dishes, Feng Yifan also rushed over and started to tidy up, quickly cleaned the table top, holding a large stack of dishes and chopsticks and ran back to the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan ran, and said to his wife: "Ruoxi, you greet the guests and report me your order.


    Don''t do the dishes, I''ll come and clean them up later. "


    The last sentence added by her husband rushing into the back kitchen made Su Ruoxi stunned, and the next moment a hint of sweetness appeared in her heart.


    Su Ruoxi understood that her husband didn''t want her to clean up the dishes and clean the table.


    But Su Ruoxi naturally couldn''t really stop doing it. She still moved quickly, tidying up some of the dishes and chopsticks she had eaten, stacking the bowls and plates one by one, and then sending them to the kitchen together.


    Feng Yifan, who was already busy in the kitchen, frowned slightly when he saw his wife packing up the dishes and chopsticks.


    But Su Ruoxi took the lead: "Shut upFry rice and cook noodles, don''t forget, I was doing all these things before you came back, so hurry up and make your order. "


    After Su Ruoxi finished speaking very hard, she turned around and left the kitchen without giving Feng Yifan any chance to speak.


    Watching his wife leave, she looked at her back for a while through the opening and closing back kitchen door.


    Feng Yifan finally turned around and continued to fry rice and noodles quickly, his hands quickened, and the corners of his mouth still had a smile.


    At this noon, the Su Kee restaurant is really busy, and many people nearby come over for lunch.


    Even afterwards, it was really overcrowded.


    As a bystander, Meng Shitong and others sighed throughout the process. Feng Yifan''s swift hand speed seemed to be able to cope no matter how many people came in the restaurant.


    He Yaqian counted the waves of people, and whispered to Meng Shitong and the others: "This time, dozens of people came all of a sudden, so I can deal with it alone. Chef Feng is simply Feng Dashen."


    The photographer and the other entourage both nodded dumbfounded.


    Meng Shitong did not express anything, looking at everything blankly, but he had already begun to have new calculations in his heart.


    After seeing Feng Yifan��s amazing speed, he contacted Su Liancheng��s previous series of explanations. Meng Shitong felt that Su Ji could be used as the theme. Just shooting Su Ji��s various dishes, I am afraid that a lot of videos can be made.


    The question before Meng Shitong is, Feng Yifan or Su Ji��s old man, are you willing to let them take the whole process?


    Su Ji��s business is booming at noon, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi��s couple are naturally very busy, and their faces are always full of smiles when they are busy.

 Chapter 47： Little tune in the afternoon

    The busyness at noon lasted until more than two o''clock in the afternoon, when Su Ji��s guests gradually decreased.


    Originally, Feng Yifan wanted to end at two o''clock, but in the end there was another wave of familiar old diners, and he could only continue until two thirty.


    It was almost at three o''clock that Su Ji finally ended the busy schedule for lunch.


    It''s just the end of the lunch service, but for Feng Yifan, he is still busy in the back kitchen.


    On the one hand, there are piles of plates and chopsticks that need to be cleaned at noon. On the other hand, they have to prepare the preparations for the evening dishes. It really seems that I can��t take any time off.


    While cleaning the plates and chopsticks at noon, Su Ruoxi also entered the back kitchen and was busy with Feng Yifan in the back kitchen.


    As for Su Jinrong, there is no need to worry, because some old diners of Su Ji, as well as the adjacent shops on the old street, came back one after another after lunch, and accompanied Su Jinrong to have tea and chat.


    Su Ji''s afternoon tea tasting and chatting can be regarded as a very interesting scenery in Su Ji. It was born when Grandpa Su Ruoxi was alive.


    At that time, after lunch, Su Ruoxi''s grandfather gave the apprentice and Su Ruoxi''s father everything he needed to prepare in the evening.


    He likes to carry a small teapot, go out for a walk, and then greet three or five familiar diners, and return to Su Ji to have tea and chat together.


    Sometimes chatting arises. Su Ruoxi��s grandfather and diners may even sing a few sentences in Jiangnan minor for a little joy.


    Over time, the old diners of Su Ji gradually formed a habit.


    These old diners who come to Su Ji now are a lot older than Su Jinrong. They were drinking tea and chatting with Grandpa Su Ruoxi.


    Some ages are similar to Su Jinrong, but later I thought this afternoon tea was very interesting and joined me spontaneously.


    There are some middle-aged people who also find it interesting and slowly blend in.


    Meng Shitong and others are the four youngest people in this afternoon tea chat.


    Because most of the people present are elderly people, Meng Shitong and others dare not even sit at the table in the middle. They can only sit at the table in the corner by the door, quietly watching and listening.


    And when the old people chatted happily and couldn''t help but sing, Meng Shitong and others were really surprised.


    Especially when I heard an old lady sing "Cai Hong Ling" in Wu language, it really surprised a few young people.


    "The two of us were rowing a boat, picking Hongling and picking Hongling


    De Ya De Sister has affection, De Ya De Lang has the heart


    ..."


    The song itself is no stranger to Meng Shitong and others, and the tune is also very familiar, but listening to the old lady sing it in Wu language, it really has a different flavor.


    Especially in Su Ji, this is not very big, but the furnishings retain a simple and elegant taste in the small restaurant.


    With the tea made by Su Ruoxi in the morning, and the Jiangnan refreshment prepared by Feng Yifan for everyone, it is really very flavorful.


    While the photographer A Fei was still looking at him, He Yaqian immediately took a picture of him and said, "What are you doing? Hurry up and record it."


    Photographer A Fei was slapped, and he suddenly woke up. I didn''t even bother to discuss it with He Yaqian, and quickly turned on the machine he had brought, and filmed the scene in Su Ji Li.


    After the old lady started, it was natural that many old people in the small restaurant also hummed along.


    And this song was originally sung in duet. After the old lady sang it, Lao Zhang headed to sing duet decisively.


    "The two of us were rowing a boat to pick red water chestnuts and pick red water chestnuts


    De Ya De Lang has the heart, De Ya De the sister has the affection


    ..."


    The old Zhang Tou sang such a pair, and in an instant, the small restaurant began to add a taste of Jiangnan teahouse.


    is paired with the fragrance of tea that permeates the restaurant, it really makes everyone unconsciously go deep into it, and it really feels like a boating on the lake.


    After an interesting duet, Feng Yifan came out with a few small plates and put a plate on each table.


    "Uncles and aunts, time is limited. I can only prepare a little lotus cake today. Please bear with me and it will be done soon."


    And when He Yaqian saw the pink lotus cake in the small dish, it was like a lotus in full bloom, and she blurted out almost instantly: "God, this, is this just going to come?"


    Hearing He Yaqian''s exclamation, the old Zhangtou who finished singing the little song smiled and said: "The little girl hasn''t eaten Jiangnan dim sum, right?"


    When asked this way, He Yaqian nodded in embarrassment: "I really haven''t eaten it."


    The old lady who sang with the old Zhang head smiled and said, "Hehehe, it''s no wonder that we will make a fuss. Our dim sum is very exquisite, but we can eat better in Suji before."


    Another old man who was also a little older said: "Yes, I still remember the black rice cakes and chestnut-flavored cakes that Lao Su made for everyone."


    Hearing the words of the old diners, Su Jinrong barely squeezed a smile on his stiff face, and his slanted mouth also tried to grin open.


    Seeing Su Jinrong''s appearance, the old lady who sang a minor passed by and patted Su Jinrong''s hand lightly.


    "Jin Rong, you have to take good care of your body, do you know? Look, you have such a powerful son-in-law now, and you are so filial to you with your daughter, and the well-behaved Ruoruo, you must be good, you know? "


    Facing the old lady''s words that represent the hearts of the old diners, Su Jinrong grinned hard and said, "Know, know."


    Seeing that Su Jinrong could speak, the old lady was also very happy: "Yes, I think Jinrong, you look good now, I believe you will recover soon."


    Lao Zhangtou said at this time: "The key is that the old Su''s son-in-law is back, and he can also help support this Su Ji. Lao Su must be very beautiful in his heart. With a beautiful heart, the pain will naturally heal soon."


    The old lady smiled and said: "Zhang Maosheng, if you can talk, I will reward you with a lotus cake."


    As he said, the old lady handed her lotus cake to Lao Zhang''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Old Zhang smiled and said, "Oh, old sister, I dare not eat you. If you eat this, the elders here, don''t you regard me as an enemy? "


    A group of old people chatted with Su Ji in the afternoon, chatting and laughing casually, and they were very happy watching Meng Shitong.


    Meng Shitong whispered to his colleagues: "It seems that there are a lot of things that can be photographed in Su Ji. I think we should do it specifically, and then let everyone know the meaning of such an old shop like Su Ji on this old street. ."


    He Yaqian immediately agreed: "Yes, yes, I should make a good video, so that everyone can better understand Lao Cai and Su Ji."


    Photographer A Fei thought for a while and said, "I think it may not be necessary for us to bother to promote Su Ji."


    He Yaqian asked strangely: "Why? A Fei, don''t talk nonsense."


    Photographer A Fei replied seriously: "Don��t you think that Su Ji is more interesting like this? If it is promoted and let more people know, it will become an internet celebrity check-in place, wouldn��t it be boring?"


    A Fei''s remarks caused Meng Shitong and others to fall into contemplation.


    Looking at the laughter and laughter of these old people in Su Ji, and the cozy atmosphere in the small restaurant, it seems that it is really like what Afei said. If all this is broken, Su Ji may become boring.


    But after some meditation, Meng Shitong still said very seriously: "I think it should be made into a video, but we can recommend it or not, and everyone can choose whether to come or not.


    In addition, I think that if there are more guests, Chef Feng will definitely add new rules. I am actually looking forward to it. "


    Seeing the expectant smirk on Meng Shitong''s face, the other three people in the same group seemed to see the incompetent rage of those who came to check in when they were turned away by Feng Yifan.


    It''s really interesting to think about it this way.

 Chapter 48： Sometimes sensible, sometimes self-willed

    When parents are busy, Feng Ruoruo welcomes lunch with the children in the kindergarten.


    The nutrition of the kindergarten lunch is still very balanced. Of course, compared to the dishes made by my father, the kindergarten lunch tastes much worse.


    But Feng Ruoruo children are still very well-behaved, and will seriously eat the kindergarten lunch.


    But some children are not as good and obedient as Feng Ruoruo.


    Like Liu Zihao, who is always the most naughty in the class.


    When everyone was eating seriously, Liu Zihao''s kid quietly picked out the vegetables from the lunch plate, planning to deliberately get the vegetables on the ground when Teacher Fang was not paying attention.


    Because Teacher Fang said that if the vegetables fall on the ground and become dirty, they cannot be eaten.


    Therefore, Liu Zihao intends to use this method to avoid eating vegetables that he dislikes very much.


    It��s just that Liu Zihao is as careful as a thief, but he doesn��t know his actions. Teacher Fang has already seen him.


    Just when the kid Liu Zihao was about to get the vegetables on the ground, Teacher Fang stopped him in time.


    "Liu Zihao, what are you doing?"


    Liu Zihao was shocked when he heard Teacher Fang calling himself. He planned to quietly throw it on the ground, pretending to be the vegetables that fell on the ground, and he sprinkled it on the table all at once.


    The children who were eating around were surprised to see this scene.


    Feng Ruoruo sat opposite, and saw the vegetables Liu Zihao scattered on the table, and immediately exclaimed: "Ah, Liu Zihao, is your mouth leaking? Why are you eating all over the table?"


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, the other children all laughed suddenly, and they couldn''t help but joke that Liu Zihao made the table full.


    "Hee hee hee, Liu Zihao leaked his mouth for dinner."


    "Hahaha, it''s funny, Liu Zihao eats all over the table."


    "It''s so funny."


    ����


    Faced with the children��s jokes, Liu Zihao was naturally very dissatisfied, and said directly: "It''s not that my mouth is leaking. I don''t like to eat vegetables, so I don''t want to eat them."


    At this moment, Liu Zihao said so hard that he didn''t even care that Teacher Fang was still watching.


    laughed at his little friend, seeing his angry look, all of them suddenly dared not continue to laugh at him.


    Obviously, Liu Zihao still makes many children feel a little scared in class.


    However, the child Feng Ruoruo is not afraid of him now, because Feng Ruoruo now has his father backing him. If Liu Zihao bullies him, he can let his father take care of him.


    So Feng Ruoruo looked at the vegetables left on the table and said, ��It��s not good not to eat vegetables. Vegetables are good for our health. If you eat meat and not vegetables, you can��t grow tall and strong.��


    Feng Ruoruo held his small spoon in his hand, and Balabala was serious about giving Liu Zihao the benefits of eating vegetables.


    Although the little girl doesn��t know anything about supplementing vitamins and dietary fiber, the little girl knows that eating vegetables can make her health better.


    "If you don''t eat vegetables, you will not grow tall or strong, and you will get sick easily. If you are sick and hospitalized, the doctor will give you injections, and then the doctor will ask you to eat more vegetables instead of meat. "


    Liu Zihao heard this and immediately asked: "Then, why doesn''t the doctor let me eat meat?"


    Without waiting for Feng Ruoruo''s answer, Yang Xiaoxi, who was sitting next to Feng Ruoruo, said softly: "Because you usually eat a lot of meat."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Yes, you see Xixi, she knows that you usually eat too much meat, and then go to the hospital if your health is not good, the doctor will definitely not let you eat meat."


    After Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi sang and played, many children in the class were a little scared by Feng Ruoruo.


    There were a few children, like Liu Zihao, who didn''t like to eat vegetables so much, so they picked them out and put them aside.


    Now hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, a few children who picked out the vegetables quietly put the vegetables back into the dishes on the plate.


    There is also a little fat kid, even if everyone is not paying attention, he quickly eats the picked vegetables into his mouth.


    But Feng Ruoruo''s movements were seen by Feng Ruoruo. Feng Ruoruo immediately pointed to the little fat man and said: "Liu Zihao, look, even Zhang Zhuangzhuang eats vegetables, you want to eat it too."


    When Liu Zihao was called by Feng Ruoruo, he couldn''t argue with him. He had never found Feng Ruoruo able to say that before.


    Teacher Fang actually discovered this too. It seems that Feng Ruoruo became more talkative because of his father''s return.


    But think about it carefully, before Feng Ruoruo was also a cheerful little girl, but the little girl used to not talk to every child in the class like this, she always talked to girls with better relationships.


    Probably because of the lack of father''s company in the past, the little girl still has a little inferiority complex in her heart.


    Now her father is back, and her father will make a lot of delicious snacks, which the children in the class still like to eat.


    So, Feng Ruoruo naturally became more confident, and the little girl began to show everyone that she was able to speak.


    Liu Zihao hesitated for a while, then looked at the dishes on the table and said, "But, but I have all fallen on the table, it''s not clean anymore, I can''t eat it anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips and said, "May I ask Teacher Fang to wash you with hot water."


    These words made the children in the class stunned again. When Liu Zihao looked at the vegetables on the table, he seemed to think of washing them in hot water and then eating them by himself. Suddenly, his little face was full of pain.


    In the end, it is naturally impossible for Teacher Fang to really wash it for Liu Zihao.


    Although Teacher Fang really wanted to do this, but thinking of Liu Zihao''s somewhat powerful mother, she finally gave up.


    After ���� teacher Fang educates Liu Zihao, he cleaned up the vegetables he scattered on the table, and then went to the kindergarten canteen aunt to add another vegetable to Liu Zihao''s plate.


    Looking at the vegetables being added to the plate, Liu Zihao felt sad again.


    Feng Ruoruo saw it, and while eating the vegetables on his plate, he smiled and said, "Liu Zihao, you have to eat it well, eat it obediently, and when you get to a nap, we can eat the biscuits made by my father together."


    Sure enough, the biscuits made by Feng Ruoruo''s father were still more attractive, and Liu Zihao finally ate all the vegetables.


    Teacher Fang saw everything in his eyes, and suddenly felt that Feng Ruoruo was there, and her teacher was relieved a lot.


    But after lunch, when he was about to take a nap, Teacher Fang realized that Feng Ruoruo was still a child.


    During a nap, Feng Ruoruo yelled to sleep with Yang Xiaoxi. At this moment, the little girl didn''t look like she was sensible at lunch, she looked like a very willful and unruly little girl.


    "Teacher Fang, please, let me sleep with Yang Xiaoxi. We promise to sleep well."


    The bed for each child''s nap is arranged in advance, so Teacher Fang naturally can''t allow Feng Ruoruo to be special.


    "Feng Ruoruo, no, your beds are arranged. You can''t change beds with your children. You have to go back to your own crib to sleep. Be obedient."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "But, I told Yanyan and she was okay, we can change."


    Teacher Fang turned to look at Liu Yan who was standing next to Feng Ruoruo''s bed. The little girl was a little scared when Teacher Fang saw her.


    Obviously, Liu Yan probably thanked Feng Ruoruo for her help, so she agreed to change the bed with Feng Ruoruo.


    Teacher Fang thought about it and said seriously: "Although you have agreed with Liu Yan, the teacher cannot agree with you to change, because if the teacher agrees, the children will change beds at will in the future, wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo pouting her little mouth unhappy, Teacher Fang continued to patiently say: "You are all good children, so you must abide by the discipline of the kindergarten, and you can''t change beds casually."


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo had to listen to Teacher Fang''s words, and then switched back to bed with Liu Yan, and took a nap in his bed.


    When the children were all asleep, Teacher Fang glanced over the children, and finally saw Feng Ruoruo, who was still a little dissatisfied, and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    Teacher Fang couldn''t help thinking: After all, he is still a child, and no matter how sensible he is, there are times when he is selfish.

 Chapter 49： New good friend

    The nap time for kindergarten children is until 2:30 in the afternoon. At 2:30, the teacher will start to wake up the children one after another.


    And when they wake up, the children are naturally full of melancholy.


    Some children are bed-ridden.


    Some children will have a period of confusion when they wake up.


    There are some children who treat their teachers as their parents.


    Anyway, in the nap room, the children are really stupid and all kinds of appearances will appear.


    But today, when Feng Ruoruo was woken up, when the other children were in a daze, the little girl took the lead and shouted: "Get up, everyone, we have to eat the snacks my father made."


    Gourmet food is indeed the most tempting. The children who got up all kinds of confused, instantly refreshed their spirits.


    Then, one by one, the children quickly got off the bed and quickly ran towards the classroom outside.


    Teacher Fang was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this. I didn''t expect that these children were still a group of snacks. When I said I was going to eat a snack from Feng Ruoruo''s father, I really woke up abnormally today.


    Of course, Teacher Fang hurriedly guided the children and did not immediately take out the biscuits for the children to eat.


    "We can''t eat right now, we all have to relieve the breath of getting up, and then we all have to go rinsing together, so that we are the healthiest, so we can eat snacks, right?"


    Teacher ���� Fang took the children to rinse their mouths, and then led the children to do some activities in the classroom, so that the children would wake up completely.


    I also asked the children to drink a little water in the middle of the journey. It was almost half an hour before the children were allowed to sit down and prepare to hand out biscuits.


    At this time, every child is very excited and can''t wait to see the biscuits sent by Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Feng Ruoruo had seen it when he went to get it in the morning, so naturally she sat there obediently, with a confident look, quietly waiting for father''s biscuits to be presented, amazed the children.


    Teacher Fang took out the lunch box from the bag and opened the lunch box to see the true face of the biscuits inside.


    Blocks of square cookies, like picture frames, are stuck with petals and leaves.


    neatly arranged one by one, they look really beautiful, like beautiful specimens locked in pieces.


    Teacher Fang feels more beautiful the more I look at it, and I really admire Feng Ruoruo in my heart for having such a meticulous father.


    When Teacher Fang was stunned, many children couldn''t wait and couldn''t help but shouted to Teacher Fang.


    "Teacher Fang, you see we sit so well, why don''t we post it?"


    "That''s right, Teacher Fang, can''t we eat yet?"


    "Teacher Fang, what did Feng Ruoruo''s father give today?"


    ����


    The children whispered and pulled back Teacher Fang��s thoughts, and quickly recovered, turned around and smiled and said to the children: "Today, Feng Ruoruo''s father sent biscuits."


    Talking, Teacher Fang turned around holding the cookies and showed the cookies to the children to see.


    When they saw the small biscuits with petals and leaves glued on them, the children were suddenly surprised.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "Why does grass grow on this cookie?"


    "Oh, that''s not long grass, that''s biscuit blooming."


    "Hahaha, yes yes, the biscuits made by Feng Ruoruo can blossom."


    "It''s amazing, biscuits can bloom."


    ����


    In fact, the reason why the children exclaimed like this is mainly because Feng Yifan deliberately arranged the boxes when packing them.


    Separate the cookies with the petals and the leaves, intersperse them, and arrange them to form an interesting flower pattern.


    looks like a small flower garden as a whole, which is very beautiful.


    A child asked strangely: "These biscuits are blooming, can they still be eaten?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Of course you can eat it. Some petals and leaves are edible."


    The kid looked at Feng Ruoruo and asked, "Then have you eaten?"


    Feng Ruoruo wanted to say that she had eaten it, but she did not eat it. The teacher, mother and grandfather all said that good children can''t lie, so the little girl hesitated and shook her head: "No."


    But Feng Ruoruo immediately added: "I haven''t eaten it, but the one my father gave us is definitely edible."


    The children think that Feng Ruoruo''s words are very unconvincing, because she has not eaten it either.


    "Feng Ruoruo, you have not eaten, and there is no guarantee that you can eat it."


    "Yes, so can this cookie be eaten?"


    "What if I break my stomach after eating?"


    ����


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy when he heard the children say this, and wanted to argue but didn''t know what to say? Sitting there with a small mouth pursed, glum.


    Finally, Teacher Fang said: "These petals and leaves are indeed edible. Feng Ruoruo''s father should be processed, so everyone will not eat it."


    Teacher Fang naturally knows that these flowers and plants are definitely edible, otherwise Feng Ruoruo''s father would not make them.


    With Teacher Fang''s words, the children also accepted it happily and sat down and waited for the biscuits to be distributed.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t argue any more, because she was also looking forward to sending out the biscuits.


    Finally, Teacher Fang started to give out biscuits. Today Feng Yifan sent a lot of biscuits, and each child can be divided into four.


    What��s interesting is that maybe Feng Yifan didn��t pay attention to it when he was wearing it. At the end of the day, there was an extra two yuan, which just happened to give Teacher Fang a taste.


    Teacher Fang couldn''t help feeling warm when he saw another two yuan. Feng Ruoruo''s father was really interested.


    The biscuits were distributed, and Teacher Fang hadn��t even said to start eating at this time. Among them, the fat little boy had four biscuits in his hand and only one left.


    Liu Yan, who was sitting next to the chubby Zhang Zhuangzhuang, exclaimed: "Ah, have you finished eating Zhuangzhuang?"


    Liu Yan''s exclamation made all the children look at Zhang Zhuangzhuang in surprise.


    Facing the children''s gaze, Zhang Zhuangzhuang hesitated for a moment, and raised the remaining half of his hand.


    "No, I haven''t finished it yet."


    Seeing that Zhang Zhuangzhuang had the last half left in his hands, it also made Teacher Fang think that these children are too cute.


    Feng Ruoruo saw it and said with a smile: "It''s great, today Zhuang Zhuang didn''t eat it all in one breath."


    Then the little girl asked the teacher again: "Teacher Fang, can we eat now?"


    Teacher Fang smiled and nodded: "Sure, everyone can try it and see how this blooming cookie made by Feng Ruoruo''s father tastes better? Is it better than yesterday''s marshmallows."


    With the permission of Teacher Fang, the children naturally ate all of them, and then a few children showed strange ways of eating.


    It is like a little boy takes the leaves off the biscuits and wants to eat the crispy leaves that have been roasted on them alone. As a result, the little hands worked for a long time, and they got off a little bit of leaf scraps The kid next to me smiled and said, "Hahaha, you are not eating like this, you have to eat together to make it delicious."


    There are some children who look at the biscuits very beautifully, and even feel reluctant to eat them. Among them, a little girl hides two pieces in her pocket.


    The kid who hid two biscuits happened to be sitting next to Feng Ruoruo. Feng Ruoruo asked when he saw him approaching.


    "Fei Fei, why don''t you eat it?"


    The kid called "Chen Yaofei" was surprised when Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked himself.


    then looked at Feng Ruoruo''s Chen Yaofei and felt embarrassed.


    After hesitating, Chen Yaofei said in a low voice, "I think it''s delicious, and I want to take it back to my grandparents to taste it."


    Hearing Chen Yaofei��s words, Feng Ruoruo continued: ��But if you put it in your pocket and take it back, it��s not clean. You take it out and eat it first. When my dad comes to pick me up, I will ask my dad to bring you some more. Home."


    Chen Yaofei was a little surprised to look at Feng Ruoruo, and asked incredulously: "Yes, is it okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, Dad must have left me some at home. When you come back with me, I will give you some, so you can take it back to your grandparents to eat."


    Chen Yaofei was a little embarrassed, she slowly took out two biscuits from her pocket, and said to Feng Ruoruo before eating, "Ruoruo, thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, we are all good friends. The delicious food is to be shared."


    Chen Yaofei was taken aback, and then smiled and said, "Well, then we will be good friends."


    Feng Ruoruo feels very happy. Today she has gained a new good friend. She has to talk to her father when she comes home.

 Chapter 50： Invite good friends to be guests

    Chen Yaofei actually came to kindergarten more than a month ago, so the little girl has no friends in the class. Now that there is a good friend like Feng Ruoruo, the little girl suddenly becomes more talkative.


    And Feng Ruoruo naturally introduced Chen Yaofei to her other good friend Yang Xiaoxi, so that Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi became good friends.


    In this way, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei formed a small group throughout the afternoon. The outdoor activities and classroom studies in the afternoon were almost all together, and the friendship was also increased little by little.


    Before the kindergarten was over, the children returned to the classroom to rest. Feng Ruoruo invited two good friends to be guests at home.


    "Xixi, Fai Fei, when the kindergarten is over, you can go home with me. I will ask my father to share the biscuits left for me with yesterday''s marshmallows, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was very happy when he heard that, and immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, when my dad comes to pick me up, I will tell my dad, let him take me with him."


    Chen Yaofei is not as lively as the two girls. She is a gentle and shy little girl. She did not immediately agree, but said: "I, I want to ask my grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said: "Yes, Fei Fei, you can ask Xixi if you can eat at my house at night. I will ask my father to make us a particularly delicious dinner."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said that he would ask the father who came to pick her up: "Then I have to ask my father too."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled confidently and said, "Hehehe, I believe that Xixi��s father and Feifei��s grandparents will definitely agree."


    Looking at Feng Ruoruo''s confident smile, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also laughed.


    Finally, the kindergarten bell rang, and Teacher Fang asked the children to sit in the class, waiting for their parents to pick them up.


    One after another, the parents or family members of the children in the class arrived and picked up all the children.


    Today, Feng Yifan came earlier. Although he was not the first to come to his daughter''s class, it was still very early.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately greeted him when he saw his father coming, and squatted down with him and said, "Dad, let''s wait a minute, I want to invite my good friends, Xixi and Feifei to play at our house."


    Having said that, the little girl hugged Dad��s neck and whispered in Dad��s ear: "Also, Dad, you can divide the marshmallows and biscuits that you left with me and take them home, okay? "


    I was hugged by my daughter''s neck, listening to her daughter whispering in her ear, Feng Yifan also instantly understood her daughter''s careful thinking.


    My daughter wants to share her delicious food with her friends, but she knows that there are not many biscuits and marshmallows, so she can��t be known to all the children in the class. If you know all of them, you won''t be able to separate yourself.


    Feng Yifan smiled and whispered to his daughter: "Yes, it''s a good friend of our little princess Ruoruo, and my father will definitely entertain him."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and looked up at his father, with a happy smile on his small face.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo took her father over and introduced Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to her father.


    "Dad, this is Yang Xiaoxi, this is my good friend, this is Chen Yaofei, I call her "Feifei", she is a good friend I made today."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded to the two little girls and said, "Hello, my uncle welcomes you to come and play at home."


    The two little girls hurriedly greeted Feng Yifan: "Hello, uncle."


    At this time, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents have also arrived, because the kindergarten requires only one parent to enter the door, so it is Chen Yaofei''s grandma who came in, and the grandfather is waiting outside.


    Chen Yaofei also quickly introduced to her grandma the good friends she had made, and also talked about being invited by Feng Ruoruo.


    The little girl''s grandmother didn''t seem to want to go, but Feng Yifan stood up in time to persuade.


    "Hello, Grandma Chen Yaofei, I��m Feng Ruoruo��s father. Our restaurant is on the old street east of the kindergarten, very close. Faey is Ruoruo��s good friend. As Ruoruo��s father, I just want to invite you to eat. Dinner, I promise it will be clean and healthy."


    Feng Yifan''s sincere words made Chen Yaofei''s grandma shake a little bit, and seeing the little granddaughter wanting to go, but she didn''t dare to talk more, her grandma actually wanted to agree.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoxi��s father also came. He had met Feng Yifan yesterday, and the two fathers shook hands and greeted him.


    Yang Xiaoxi was more cheerful, and directly told his father about the new friend Chen Yaofei and Feng Ruoruo had invited.


    Papa Yang immediately clapped his hands in agreement: "Okay, then we must try it. Your Uncle Feng is now the chef of Su Ji, and his craftsmanship must be very good."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to his father''s words, pouting his mouth and asked: "Dad, don''t you want to cook?"


    was directly picked up by his daughter, which made Dad Yang a little ashamed: "Xixi, you know, Dad is really not good at cooking."


    Speaking of this, Dad Yang looked at Feng Yifan again and asked, "By the way, Ruoruo Dad, can you pack them for Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes."


    Papa Yang clapped his hands again and said, "That''s great, Xixi, we went to have dinner, and we will pack a portion for mother when we go home. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father say this, the little girl thought that father was too lazy: "Oh, father, mother will definitely be angry like you."


    Papa Yang then approached his daughter''s ear and said, "In this way, we pack a copy and go home. Without telling mother that it was bought, we say that father made it for her mother at night."


    Although he leaned close to his daughter''s ear and said, Dad Yang did not lower his voice at all. It seemed that he didn''t want to avoid anyone present.


    After listening to Feng Yifan, he felt that this father is really a real treasure. I believe that such a father in Yang Xiaoxi''s family must be full of joy.


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to his father''s words, and said angrily: "You can''t lie, lying is not a good boy. UU reading "


    Then, Feng Ruoruo took Chen Yaofei forward and stood on the front of his good friend Yang Xiaoxi. Unite to condemn Dad Yang: "It''s not a good boy to lie, and Dad can''t lie."


    Although Chen Yaofei was pulled up, the little girl was not as bold as Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, she just stood beside her good friends and rushed to the crowd.


    When Papa Yang saw this, he slapped haha ??and said, "Hahaha, Dad is joking, he doesn''t lie, he never lies."


    Chen Yaofei��s grandmother looked at this scene and felt that the granddaughter was really the two girls who played well, so she agreed to the invitation after thinking about it.


    "All right, but we have to go out and ask Fafei''s grandpa."


    Chen Yaofei was naturally very happy when she heard her grandma agreed, but the little girl didn''t show it directly like Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, but her little face was full of smiles.


    The group greeted Teacher Fang and walked out of the kindergarten together and came to a waiting old man outside the kindergarten.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandma went there first, and talked about the matter with Chen Yaofei''s grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yaofei''s grandfather was even more refreshed, and he immediately agreed after listening.


    "We Fai Fei made two good friends, that must be a good celebration. Since good friends are actively invited, then we must go, grandparents and grandparents."


    Chen Yaofei smiled happily after hearing what his grandfather said. Then the three girls held hands and swaggered ahead.


    As for the parents of the three girls, they followed together.


    Papa Yang fully demonstrated the special design of Life Treasure. It was a bit embarrassing for everyone to be relatively unfamiliar, but with the reconciliation of Papa Yang, it made everyone get acquainted with each other quickly and chatting with each other became natural.

 Chapter 51： 1 person order 1 dish

    The three little girls hold hands and walk together on the old street. Feng Ruoruo will greet the people in the shops on both sides of the street from time to time.


    Yang Xiaoxi occasionally greets some shop owners.


    It seems that the two little girls know a lot of people on this street, which surprised Chen Yaofei, who came to Lao Cai for the first time.


    Because Chen Yaofei and her grandparents live in the kindergarten and go out, they are in the opposite direction to the old street. In addition, she has just returned with her grandparents, so she is very strange to this old street.


    I saw Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, two good friends, who were constantly greeting some people on the old street.


    Chen Yaofei finally couldn''t help but be surprised and asked: "Ruoruo, why do you and Xixi seem to know so many people?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said first: "Hehehe, because Ruoruo''s family lives on this street, and Ruoruo''s grandpa opened a restaurant on the street."


    After listening to Yang Xiaoxi��s answer, Chen Yaofei asked strangely: "What about you, Xixi?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and continued: "My uncle also opened a restaurant on this street. He opened a barbecue restaurant, not far from Ruoruo''s restaurant."


    Chen Yaofei came to understand that the two kindergarten friends grew up on this street, so they know a lot of people.


    As for the "uncle" who opened a barbecue restaurant in Yang Xiaoxi''s mouth, it is naturally Yang Zhigang, the owner of the "Yangji barbecue" not far from Su Ji.


    At this time, the parents of the three girls who followed, Yang Xiaoxi''s father, were also introducing Chen Yaofei to grandparents.


    "Feng Ruoruo''s father is amazing. He is the current owner of the most famous old shop in this old street, Su Ji, a real chef, who just returned from studying abroad. I heard from my cousin that craftsmanship is absolute. First class.


    Oh, my cousin also opened a shop on this old street. It is a shop specializing in barbecue, Yang Ji barbecue. "


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when Yang Xiaoxi''s father said this: "Oh? Are you the younger brother of Brother Zhigang?"


    Yang Xiaoxi''s father smiled and nodded: "Yeah, you don''t know? Hahaha, we are brothers in our own family, and our two fathers are brothers. He is my big brother.


    His name is Yang Zhigang, and my name is Yang Zhiyi. "


    Feng Yifan was happy when Yang Xiaoxi��s father, Yang Zhiyi, said this: ��So, everyone is really old acquaintances. Why haven��t I seen you come before I went abroad?��


    When Yang Zhiyi was smelled here, he hesitated for a little embarrassment, and then he confessed the truth frankly.


    "Hey, this is not because I was young and energetic before, and my academic performance was not good. I went to the north alone for a while.


    It��s a coincidence. When I came back from the field with my deceived daughter-in-law, you happened to be abroad, so we never met.


    But I know each other now, and everyone will be their own brothers in the future. "


    In Yang Zhiyi''s words, he still revealed a bit of loyalty from his buddies. Feng Yifan didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, he was Yang Zhigang''s cousin, and his character should still be trustworthy.


    was talking, the three girls in front had already walked to the door of Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant.


    It happened that Yang Zhigang came out from inside, preparing for today''s fire.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi yelled almost in unison when they saw Yang Zhigang.


    "Uncle Yang."


    "Uncle."


    When Yang Zhigang looked up, he saw three cute little girls standing in front of the door, seeing Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, and he burst into laughter.


    "Oh, why did Xiaoxi come with Ruoruo today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Yes, uncle, my father and I are going to Ruoruo''s house for dinner today."


    Yang Zhigang heard his little niece say this, and pretended to be upset and asked: "Why did you go to Ruoruo''s house to eat? Why not come to Uncle''s house to eat?"


    Yang Zhigang''s serious expression shocked both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. The two little girls shrank beside Feng Ruoruo and dared not speak.


    But Feng Ruoruo stayed in the old street for a long time and knew Uncle Yang very well, knowing that Uncle Yang likes to scare children.


    "Uncle Yang, don''t scare the kids. My father said, kids can''t always eat barbecue."


    With Feng Ruoruo stepping up to speak, Yang Xiaoxi also had the courage to say next to Feng Ruoruo: "Yes, my mother also said that it is best for children not to eat barbecue and not let my father eat it."


    Yang Zhigang saw the appearance of the two girls and knew that his fierce appearance scared the children, so he quickly put on a smile.


    "Uncle is joking with you. Uncle knows of course that you are still young and are not suitable for eating uncle''s barbecue. It is good to go to your Uncle Feng''s house. Uncle Feng''s current craftsmanship is great.


    As soon as Yang Zhigang finished speaking, Feng Yifan and others also came over. Hearing Yang Zhigang''s praise, Feng Yifan naturally responded with a smile.


    "Today is really comfortable. It is rare to hear the picky Big Brother Yang praise me."


    Seeing Feng Yifan approaching with a smug look on his face, Yang Zhigang was also a little unhappy, but it was not easy to talk directly about Feng Yifan in front of the three little girls.


    After thinking about it, Yang Zhigang could only say with a smile: "Feng Yifan, your dishes are indeed getting better and better, but you can''t just give it to my little niece. You have to come up with the best and talk about it. What are you going to eat for?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhigang and understood that the other party deliberately wanted to lose his face in front of the three girls.


    This can be regarded as a joke between old neighbors, Feng Yifan used to joke with everyone in this way.


    Feng Yifan thought about it for a while and said with a smile: "Well, it''s natural for the kids to order it."


    Talking, Feng Yifan looked at the children and asked: "You three can talk, what do you want to eat today?"


    When asked this way, the three little girls looked at each other, and felt a little undecided for a while.


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while, a little embarrassed, said: "Actually, actually..."


    But without letting Chen Yaofei finish her sentence, Feng Ruoruo grabbed her, hugged her with two good friends, and had a serious discussion.


    "You can''t do it casually, let my father make us some good food."


    "If Ruo, what will your father do?"


    "Ruoruo dad can do everything, didn''t you listen to my uncle? Ruoruo dad is amazing."


    "Hee hee hee, yes, my dad will cook and eat more. We want my dad to cook the best dishes for us."


    "Then, what are we going to eat? What kind of dish is the best?"


    "Ruo Ruo, I want to eat fish. After listening to the fish **** you said, I think your dad''s fish must be delicious Feng Ruoruo nodded when he heard Yang Xiaoxi''s words and said, "Okay, then Let dad make a fish for us to eat, beautiful and sweet fish, but we have to make it difficult for dad, let him make us barbecue. "


    Obviously, Feng Ruoruo has not forgotten the taste of the barbecue he ate last night. So the little girl wanted to take this opportunity to let her father cook herself a barbecue.


    Feng Ruoruo thought that he and Yang Xiaoxi had both ordered, and Chen Yaofei did not order, so she asked Chen Yaofei to order the same.


    "Fei Fei, you also order a dish."


    Chen Yaofei was a little embarrassed: "But, but I don''t know how to order it, I haven''t ordered it."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "You just order what you want. My father can definitely make it."


    Chen Yaofei thought about it seriously: "Then, can I order a delicious vegetable for my grandparents and me?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and said, "Okay, there are fish, meat, and vegetables. Hehehe, we have a great meal. Let''s tell Dad, Dad will do well."


    After confirming, Feng Ruoruo said to her father: "Dad, we want to eat fish, barbecue, and vegetables. We want something delicious, sweet, and a little spicy."


    The three little girls ordering food like this also surprised the adults except Feng Yifan. The adults really don��t know how to do it?


    But Feng Yifan nodded immediately and said, "Well, there must be fish, meat, vegetables, sweet and a little spicy, okay, no problem."


    When Feng Yifan agreed, the three girls were naturally very happy, and Feng Ruoruo also clapped and applauded. On the sidelines, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Yang Xiaoxi''s father, and uncle also looked forward to what Feng Yifan would do?

 Chapter 52： Im anxious waiting for the chef

    Meng Shitong and others, and the diners of the small restaurant, waited a long time in the Su Ji small restaurant, but never saw Feng Yifan come back. A group of people felt very strange?


    I went to the kindergarten to pick up my daughter from school. Didn��t it mean that the kindergarten was at the end of the old street, and there was not much distance on the road that turned left?


    But it''s been almost an hour, and it''s almost five o''clock. Why haven''t people come back?


    The same, I feel a little strange, and Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi wondered why her husband didn��t come back after taking a daughter for so long? On the other hand, there is also a little bit of complaint in my heart. If this person does not come back, how will he make today''s recipe?


    In the entire Su Ji small restaurant, the one who may be calmer is Su Jinrong, who is sitting in a wheelchair and looks indifferent and leisurely.


    Obviously, the old man has a certain trust in his son-in-law. Of course, the old man is also looking forward to what special dishes the son-in-law will give today?


    In the afternoon, the old man asked his son-in-law to push himself into the back kitchen, making sure that his son-in-law did not buy fresh catfish today.


    Of course, if there is no wild catfish, the tofu catfish lion head can be made with the raised catfish.


    But in terms of taste, there may be a slight difference.


    So I can still eat that dish today, but Feng Yifan will never regard that dish as today''s special.


    But today, there are still some fresh ingredients in the back kitchen, so Su Jinrong is still looking forward to his son-in-law. I want to see what dishes his son-in-law will put out as today''s special dishes?


    Waiting left and right, still did not see Feng Yifan coming back, He Yaqian, who was sitting next to Meng Shitong, was a little worried.


    "Where did Chef Feng go? Isn''t it because you don''t plan to come back today?"


    Meng Shitong immediately scolded: "What are you talking about? How can you not come back? Other restaurants are still open. If they don''t come back, what should I do here?"


    Photographer A Fei also said: "No, if you want to go home too, sister, you really dare to think about it."


    He Yaqian glared at A Fei and said, "Shut up, you are not allowed to call my sister in the future, or I will fight you hard."


    Faced with He Yaqian��s warning, Afei asked dumbfoundingly: "Then what do I call you? Sister?"


    "My sister is not good either." He Yaqian continued, "In our team, except for Meng Meng, I have a high position. I will be called to lead in the future."


    Photographer A Fei looked helpless, looked at the other assistant, but was still smiling secretly.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? You have been all day and haven''t seen you say a few words. Are you really that shy?"


    After being taken advantage of by A Fei, the assistant Xiaofeng was also a little helpless: "Brother Fei, you were stunned by Sister He, so don''t let me vent your anger. You are all big guys here, and I am a poor little assistant. "


    Meng Shitong watched the three people fighting each other there, but also helplessly stopped them: "You have it, you three will be quiet for a while."


    Just after Meng Shitong''s voice fell, Feng Ruoruo''s laughter came from outside the door.


    "Hee hee hee, hurry up, Xixi, Fei Fei, come in quickly, this is my home, this is also my grandpa''s restaurant, come in quickly."


    Accompanied by a silver bell-like laughter, everyone waiting in the restaurant glanced at the door.


    Not long after, three beautiful little girls walked in hand in hand.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei followed Feng Ruoruo into the door, and at a glance they saw a pair of eyes in the restaurant looking at them. Where did the two little girls see this scene? Suddenly shrank behind Feng Ruoruo in fright.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the people in the grandfather''s restaurant, and the smile on the little girl''s face looked even brighter.


    "It''s great, there are so many people in Grandpa''s restaurant today."


    The little girl also raised her hand, and counted the number of people carefully one by one. The little girl did this when she came back yesterday.


    stood at the door very seriously and counted it again. Feng Ruoruo turned around and said to two good friends: "There are 14 more people in our family today than yesterday."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were stunned when they heard Feng Ruoruo''s words. The two girls didn''t know what to say for a while?


    After a long time, Yang Xiaoxi came back to his senses and asked, "Ruoruo, do you have so many people coming to eat every day?"


    Feng Ruoruo said directly: "No, it''s my father who came back, so there are so many guests here. My grandfather was sick before, and he didn''t open the door for a long time, and no guests came."


    Yang Xiaoxi also remembered that Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather was sick.


    "Ah, sorry Ruoruo, I forgot that grandpa was sick."


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi turned his head to see Grandpa Feng Ruoruo, and took the initiative to walk over and say hello to Grandpa: "Hello, Grandpa."


    Chen Yaofei, upon seeing this, followed Yang Xiaoxi��s approach and said hello to the grandfather in the wheelchair: "Hello, grandpa."


    Both good friends greeted grandpa, Feng Ruoruo naturally also hurried forward and introduced the good friend to grandpa.


    "Grandpa, Yang Xiaoxi is my good friend you know. This is Chen Yaofei. I call her Feifei. She is a good friend I made today. I invited them to come home to eat the dishes made by my father."


    Su Jinrong looked at the three girls, especially his granddaughter who is now happy and lively.


    With a crooked mouth grinning, Su Jinrong tried his best to cast a kind smile on the little girl, not wanting to scare her granddaughter��s good friend.


    "Okay...you, guys, all, good."


    The two little girls faced Su Jinrong who was trying hard to laugh, but they were quite calm, and they were not scared by their slanted mouths.


    Then, everyone saw Feng Yifan leading Yang Xiaoxi''s father into the door with Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    For an instant, everyone in the restaurant turned their attention to Feng Yifan. When the chef came back, naturally they all looked forward to the chef''s hurry to start cooking, and looked forward to the special dishes the chef will give today.


    Su Ruoxi also came forward, first greeted the person who came back with him, and then asked her husband in a low voice: "What special dishes are you going to make today?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, looked at everyone present looking forward to their eyes, and said with a smile: "Today there are a total of three special dishes and a soup, which are all prepared for my daughter and her two good friends. Everyone can order it and have a taste."


    Meng Shitong immediately got up and asked, "What kind of dish? What soup?"


    Feng Yifan walked to the small blackboard hanging on the wall next to the restaurant bar, and pinched up a piece of chalk to write the name of the dish on the small blackboard.


    Hibiscus fish fillet, lychee fish, secret barbecue, vegetable soup.


    The first dish, in fact, everyone at the scene knows that there is such a dish, and it should be regarded as a representative dish in the more distinctive Huaiyang cuisine.


    The second course is a bit confusing.


    Lychee fish? Do you use lychee to cook fish? Are you sure it''s not a dark dish?


    After ����, the third Japanese soup is to give everyone the feeling of entering a western restaurant.


    After finishing writing three dishes and one soup, Feng Yifan turned and smiled and bowed to everyone, asking his wife to greet the parents of her daughter''s kindergarten friend. He smiled and said, "Well, everyone can start ordering. I''ll go to the back kitchen to prepare.


    Su Ji is open for business. "


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father��s last phrase "Su Ji is open for business" and yelled very interestingly, and immediately shouted in a curious manner: "Su Ji is open for business..."


    After ���� yelled, the little girl saw her father winking at herself, and she suddenly felt more interesting, and she pulled two good friends to yell together.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, let''s shout together to help our family greet the guests, okay?"


    The two little girls were yelled at by Uncle Feng, and when they heard Feng Ruoruo yell in a similar way, they both found it very interesting, and immediately nodded and agreed to shout together with Feng Ruoruo.


    Then, in the Su Ji small restaurant, three little girls shouted: "Su Ji is open for business."

 Chapter 53： Bring good friends into the back kitchen (part 1)

    During the ordering time of the guests outside, Feng Yifan had entered the back kitchen to change clothes, and then took out various preparations and ingredients, and placed them neatly on the cooking table.


    Then, Feng Yifan went to the place where the fresh food was kept in the back kitchen. From the black fish he bought today, he picked the most fresh one and caught it, and quickly slaughtered and cleaned it at the back kitchen''s water table.


    The cleaned black fish is placed on the cutting board, the two pieces of meat are separated, and the fish skin is also preserved.


    After the two pieces of meat were removed, the fish bones with the heads were thrown into the casserole to stew the soup.


    Then I went to deal with some other auxiliary materials. The preparation work was very methodical. Even though there was only one person, Feng Yifan was still able to do it.


    When Feng Yifan is busy in the back kitchen, people outside are also busy ordering food.


    Today''s special dishes on the small blackboard look really attractive, and everyone can''t help but want to taste it.


    However, the price is also not low. It also allows some new diners to try it rashly instead of choosing some of the cheaper dishes on the menu.


    After his father left, Feng Ruoruo naturally assumed the responsibility of entertaining good friends, as well as the grandparents and fathers of two good friends.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, Uncle Yang, come with me, let''s go inside and sit down and wait."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s father, although they heard Feng Ruoruo''s greeting, did not move immediately, but hesitated to look at Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather and mother.


    Su Ruoxi was busy ordering food, but when she heard her daughter, she turned her head and glanced here.


    Seeing that the visitor did not enter the door, Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Please come in, it''s okay, listen to Ruoxuo."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Yes, yes, grandparents, and Uncle Yang, come here, listen to Ruoruo''s right."


    But Su Ruoxi added another sentence: "Little friend Ruoruo, do you want to push grandpa over there too? So you and grandpa eat together first, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around when she heard what her mother said, and said cheerfully, "Okay."


    You don��t need Feng Ruoruo to do it. Yang Zhiyi has already done it first. He pushed Su Jinrong into the wheelchair and said, "Uncle Rong, let me push you."


    Su Jinrong was pushed by Yang Zhiyi, and he also tried hard to say: "Thank you, thank you."


    Yang Zhiyi responded: "You are welcome, Uncle Rong, you are really getting better. It seems that if Dad comes back, it is really a great thing. You don''t look like you are sick at all."


    Yang Zhiyi still showed his life treasure, pushing Su Jinrong while not forgetting to play tricks.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents followed Yang Zhiyi, and they were looking at this small restaurant as they walked.


    After looking around, the two old people seemed to recognize this place vaguely, and some memories of it came out in their minds.


    Feng Ruoruo took two good friends, and then led everyone to the back of the restaurant, like a small trotter student, and greeted the two good friends'' grandparents and father to sit down.


    "Grandpa and grandma, sit here, Uncle Yang, sit here, push your grandfather to this side, Xixi and Fei Fei, I sit here opposite you."


    When they all sat down, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were still looking around, looking at the furnishings in the small restaurant.


    Chen Yaofei saw that grandparents were watching all the time, and asked a little strangely: "Grandparents, what are you looking at?"


    Grandma and grandpa turned around after hearing this, and looked at the three little girls sitting opposite.


    Grandma first said: "Fai Fei, grandparents have also been to this restaurant before, so grandparents took a look, and there is no change in the decorations here."


    Chen Yaofei was a little surprised: "Have grandparents been here before?"


    Grandpa smiled and replied: "Of course I have been here. This street outside was the busiest street in Huaicheng before. When my grandparents were young, they often came here to play and shop, and then they would come here to eat."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he immediately opened the chatterbox and talked about some things about the past of this old street.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were naturally very happy, and they chatted with Yang Zhiyi.


    Su Jinrong sat next to him, watching and listening, and immersed in some memories of the past, with a smile on his face.


    The adults on the other side can talk vigorously, but the three children here seem to have nothing to do.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are okay. After all, the Su Ji restaurant is not their own home for the two children, so they dare not walk around at will.


    But Feng Ruoruo is different. As a small host, Feng Ruoruo is naturally more bold.


    did not go to listen to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents chatting with Yang Xiaoxi''s father, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and glanced, as if looking for something interesting in Grandpa''s restaurant.


    At this time of searching, suddenly Feng Ruoruo saw the menu that her mother was turning the page, and the little girl instantly thought about it.


    pulled the two good friends around, Feng Ruoruo whispered: "Xixi, Feifei, have you ever been in the back kitchen? Do you want to go to the back kitchen to see, how did my dad cook for us?"


    The two little girls looked at each other, and then looked at Feng Ruoruo together.


    Yang Xiaoxi first asked, "Ruoruo, can we go in and see? Will Uncle Feng be unhappy?"


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while and asked in a low voice, "Let��s go in and see, will it affect Uncle Feng��s cooking?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Hehehe, it''s okay, Dad won''t be affected by us, you don''t want to go in and see, how does Dad make us good food?"


    Which child is not curious?


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and finally the two little girls nodded to Feng Ruoruo together.


    Seeing a good friend nodding, UU reading Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Well, wait for me, I''ll find my mother to get something, and then we can go in and watch my father cook."


    After ���� said, Feng Ruoruo jumped off the chair before two good friends could speak, and quickly touched her mother''s side again cautiously.


    When she reached her mother''s side, Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and gently pulled her mother''s clothes.


    When Su Ruoxi looked down at her daughter, she heard her say: "Mom, give me the menu, and I will send it to my dad for you."


    Su Ruoxi was still busy ordering, so she didn''t want to think about her daughter too much, so she gave her two menus that had been recorded.


    Because she asked her daughter to deliver the menu yesterday, Su Ruoxi didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    After Feng Ruoruo got the menu, he quickly ran back to the two good friends, and then pulled the two good friends and said: "Okay, let''s go quickly, come with me."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other. The two little girls watched Feng Ruoruo asking for the menu, so they guessed Feng Ruoruo''s thoughts.


    The two little girls were still not as courageous as Feng Ruoruo. They hesitated for a moment, and looked at their grandparents and father who were able to talk to each other.


    Feng Ruoruo saw two good friends hesitating, and urged: "Come on, it''s okay, my dad will definitely not be angry. I went in like this yesterday to give my dad the menu."


    I heard that Feng Ruoruo entered the back kitchen in the same way yesterday. Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately gained confidence. The two girls slipped off the chairs and followed Feng Ruoruo carefully to the back kitchen.


    When the three little girls were about to enter the back kitchen, they were stopped by an aunt.


    Meng Shitong stopped Feng Ruoruo, and asked sincerely: "Little beauty Feng Ruoruo, can you take us in with you?"

 Chapter 54： Bring good friends into the back kitchen (part 2)

    Feng Ruoruo, who was going to sneak into the back kitchen with a good friend, looked a little surprised at the person who stopped them suddenly.


    The talking aunt seemed to have seen it yesterday. She came to the restaurant for dinner yesterday. Why did she come again today? And you have to go to the back kitchen.


    How can others enter such an important place as the back kitchen?


    Except for grandpa, father, mother and Ruoruo, no one else is allowed in.


    Of course, except for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the two of them want to go in with Ruoruo to watch her father cook, so they can go in, but these uncles and aunts are definitely not allowed.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "You can''t go in."


    He Yaqian couldn''t help but ask: "Why can''t you go in? Can''t you all go in?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at each other, then guarded two good friends and said, "I let them in Xixi and Feifei. They are all children, so they can go in if allowed.


    You are all grown-ups, so you have to get your grandfather, mom and dad to agree before you can go in. "


    Meng Shitong and the others were looking at each other, and suddenly there was no way to refute the little girl''s words.


    A few adults did not expect that the little girl actually gave a perfect logic, so that they could not argue at all.


    According to Feng Ruoruo��s logic, children have to go in with Feng Ruoruo��s permission. So adults naturally have to let them allow them to enter, and they can''t be the same as children.


    was taken aback for a while, the photographer A Fei couldn''t help but smiled and said: "It''s over? After a long period of trouble, the four of us have never said a child."


    He Yaqian looked very angry, but she really couldn''t find words to refute Feng Ruoruo''s words.


    In the end, Meng Shitong smiled helplessly and said, "Well, let''s not go in yet, can we ask the little beauty Feng Ruoruo to go in and ask your father, can we go in and shoot him cooking?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Are you going to shoot my dad cooking?"


    He Yaqian hurriedly said: "Yeah, we are going to film your father''s cooking, then make a video, post it on the Internet, and advertise your restaurant, so that your family will have many customers to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes gleamed after hearing this, and she couldn''t help thinking: If there are so many customers to eat, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    But thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo looked at Meng Shitong and the four of them with some caution, and asked carefully: "Then you are asking for money from my grandpa and mom and dad?"


    When asked this way, Meng Shitong and others looked at each other again, as if they didn''t expect the little girl to ask like this.


    He Yaqian was taken aback for a moment and couldn''t help muttering: "I can''t tell, the little girl is still a small money fan, and she is worried that we will collect money.


    Feng Ruoruo heard He Yaqian''s muttering, and said seriously: "Can''t ask for money? Grandpa is sick, and it costs a lot of money to treat the illness, so can you stop asking for money?"


    Speaking of this, the little girl also revealed a pitiful look of prayer in her large, watery eyes.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei standing behind Feng Ruoruo, the two little girls also stood up to help speak.


    Yang Xiaoxi is more courageous, so he first said: "Don''t you want to find Ruoruo''s father for money, Ruoruo''s grandfather is so sick."


    Chen Yaofei echoed in a low voice: "Yes, don''t ask for money."


    Meng Shitong looked at the three little girls, and suddenly felt that the most fragile place in his heart seemed to have been hit hard. It was really a little impulsive to cry.


    Adjust his emotions, Meng Shitong said seriously: "We don''t need money, we are free to help propaganda."


    Feng Ruoruo asked uneasyly: "Really?"


    Meng Shitong nodded and replied: "Really."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo''s small face bloomed with a smile again: "Well, okay, you can wait here, we go in and help you ask my dad, if dad agrees, you go in again."


    Meng Shitong nodded again: "Okay, let''s wait."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo pulled up two good friends and walked quickly into the back kitchen of Su Ji restaurant.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei entered the restaurant''s kitchen for the first time. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a long metal table full of various things.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo''s father, wearing a white shirt and a dark apron, was standing busy in front of the stove.


    Without waiting for the two good friends to recover, Feng Ruoruo directly dragged them around the long table this time, came to his father''s side, and called to his busy father.


    "Dad."


    Feng Yifan actually knew that when his daughter came in with her little partner.


    But when he heard his daughter calling himself, he still pretended to find out, and said in surprise, "Ah, all three of you are here?"


    Feng Ruoruo was surprised when he saw his father and found it very funny. He said with a smile: "Yes, father, the three of us came together to give you the menu. You see, there are three here. Xixi and Feifei and I will give you one. Zhang''s."


    said, the three little girls raised the menu in their hands together.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, thank you Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said in unison: "You''re welcome, uncle."


    Then, under Feng Ruoruo''s command, the three girls placed the menu in a place where Dad could see them in order. Feng Ruoruo also reached out and took a piece of ginger, suppressing the menu and not letting the wind blow away.


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter''s careful look, and felt warm in his heart. He smiled and thanked his daughter and her friends.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Dad, there are four uncles and aunts outside, saying that they are going to come in and take pictures of your cooking, and then make them online to promote grandpa''s restaurant."


    Chen Yaofei quietly added: "It''s online videos. There are so many online now. My grandparents sometimes watch them too."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard what Chen Yaofei said, and immediately shouted: "That video, my dad likes to watch it all day, and my mom likes it very much, and sometimes he chats with the people in the video."


    Chen Yaofei said in a low voice, "The one who can chat is called live broadcast, which is to broadcast what is being done to others."


    Listening to Chen Yaofei''s explanations time and time again, Feng Yifan discovered that the three girls really have their own characteristics. U U reading


    Although the children now know a lot, but it is obvious that the well-behaved Chen Yaofei knows more.


    Yang Xiaoxi is cheerful and quiet.


    My daughter Feng Ruoruo is more versatile, cheerful and sensible, but sometimes she also shows a little willfulness.


    Of course, in the mind of Feng Yifan, his daughter is naturally the cutest.


    After listening to the three girls, Feng Yifan asked: ��Then Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei, do you want your uncle��s cooking process to be photographed by others and put on the Internet?��


    The three little girls looked at each other, and they didn''t seem to expect Feng Yifan to ask them like this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Feng Ruoruo first said, ��If you think it��s okay, so that more people will know about Grandpa��s restaurant, there will be a lot of customers to eat, and business will be good, so you can make a lot of money.��


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Well, my parents often say that you have to work hard to make money. Uncle, if you ask them to promote you, it is also hard work?"


    Finally, Chen Yaofei said softly: "Uncle, you can take pictures of them. If you know more people, business will be better."


    Seeing that the three little girls agree with the shooting, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, just listen to the three cute ones, let them come in and take pictures of my cooking process."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, I''ll go and ask them to come in."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded to his daughter: "Okay, it''s troublesome."


    Feng Ruoruo responded to his father as he walked outside: "It��s not troublesome. Dad will make the best food for Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei later."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, Dad promises to cook the best dishes."

 Chapter 55： Leisure and cozy Yi Renxiao

    was finally allowed to enter the back kitchen to shoot. Meng Shitong and others were really relieved, because they did not get permission when they asked in the morning, the four people were full of anxiety before they came in.


    After Feng Ruoruo quickly ran out and told them that his father allowed them to enter the back kitchen to shoot, it really made the four people feel like they were falling from the sky.


    After informing Meng Shitong that they could enter the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo saw that her mother had already memorized the menus of the remaining tables, and hurried to her mother to ask for the menu.


    "Mom, give it to me, I''ll take it in for dad."


    Su Ruoxi heard the voice of her daughter next to her and gave her the ordered menu. Then she saw Meng Shitong and the others going into the back kitchen, and asked strangely: "Ruoruo, they go in, did my father let them in?"


    Feng Ruoruo glanced around, then nodded to her mother and said, "Yes, dad let them in and take that video and give us publicity, so that the business of Grandpa''s restaurant will be better."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, okay, you hurry up and give the menu to dad."


    Feng Ruoruo promised with a smile: "Good mother, you can also go to grandpa''s place to sit down and rest."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi''s heart was also warm, she smiled and reached out to touch her daughter''s head and said: "Okay, you go quickly, don''t you still have a little friend in the kitchen? Mom doesn''t need you to say hello."


    Feng Ruoruo should arrive: "Okay, then Ruoruo will go."


    Seeing her daughter running to the kitchen with the menu, and then seeing the father and her daughter��s kindergarten partner and parents chatting together, Su Ruoxi walked into the bar by the restaurant��s door and sat down and guarded the door quietly.


    sat down and looked at the ten tables in the small restaurant. In a blink of an eye, they were all filled, and Su Ruoxi was also full of joy.


    On the third day of her husband��s return, it seems that life has changed drastically.


    More than a month ago, my aunt came to ask for an old plaque, which made my father a stroke with anger. Although I was sent to the doctor in time, it still caused sequelae in my eyes.


    can''t open the shop, Su Ruoxi feels that life seems to be bleak, she seems to be stepping into the abyss step by step, being dragged down by the cruel life bit by bit.


    Three days ago, the scene of my aunt visiting again.


    If it weren''t for her husband to come back, Su Ruoxi would not even dare to imagine what the end would be?


    Looking back now, Su Ruoxi would have a fear in her heart, feeling that that day''s father might have planned to die with her aunt.


    Fortunately, the husband came back and turned the situation around.


    Although I don��t know why the aunt who was pressing hard before, took the initiative to leave because of her husband��s return, there has been no movement these days.


    But such a peaceful little day made Su Ruoxi feel very at ease and comfortable, and she became somewhat dependent on her husband before she knew it.


    This kind of thought just started in her heart, Su Ruoxi instantly became vigilant, and quickly warned herself in her heart.


    Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi, it''s only been three days. You can''t just trust the man who doesn''t keep the promise. You can''t relax your guard and continue to observe him.


    ��, I have to warn my daughter at night, not to be attacked by his food offensive so quickly.


    thought so in my heart, but watching the diners sitting around the tables in the Su Ji small restaurant, although they were waiting, their faces were still full of smiles, and they were very comfortable talking and laughing.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her, the corners of her mouth slightly raised inadvertently, but she still showed a knowing smile unconsciously.


    With the remaining few tables of menus, Feng Ruoruo quickly returned to the back kitchen. At this time, Dad had already prepared the work in advance and was preparing for formal cooking.


    Meng Shitong and others have also set up the machine, ready to take pictures of Feng Yifan''s cooking process.


    The two little friends also pushed to Meng Shitong''s side at this time, and they did not dare to get too close without Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very careful. He stepped over the camera and came to his father, carefully spreading out the ordering lists, placing them all in order.


    The process of placing an order for the little girl was recorded by the camera after Meng Shitong gave the photographer A Fei a wink.


    Feng Ruoruo obediently returned to the two friends after placing an order.


    "Dad, come on."


    Feng Yifan smiled smartly at his daughter, and then officially started his cooking.


    When Feng Yifan officially started, Meng Shitong asked carefully: "Chef Feng, what are you cooking now?"


    Facing the camera lens, Feng Yifan didn''t have the slightest discomfort. After all, there were too many opportunities to face the camera in his previous life.


    So Feng Yifan replied very calmly to the camera: "This dish is for my daughter and her two good friends. It is also the special dish in the store today, lichee fish in hibiscus.


    This is a dish that I created for my daughter. It is made with two kinds of fish.


    Everyone, look carefully, you can go home and try it yourself. "


    He Yaqian immediately asked: "Chef Feng, is it really not difficult?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "It''s not difficult, it is two kinds of fish, two methods, the key is actually to harmonize the taste, if you want to make it at home, you can order it at will."


    He Yaqian looked like a bamboo on her chest after hearing it.


    "Then I have to take a close look at the dishes handed down by Chef Feng I have to study hard and cook it myself when I go home. Then I can also be a master dish."


    Photographer A Fei, when he heard what He Yaqian said, he was not ashamed to say anything, but there was a trace of pity in his eyes. Looking at the friendly smile on Feng Yifan''s face again, I couldn''t help thinking: I believe you are a ghost.


    Feng Yifan first brought two pieces of black fish meat, and patiently explained how to slice the fish, and he also carefully asked: "Remember, the fish red on the inner wall of the fish must be removed, otherwise it will be fishy. "


    Then, Feng Yifan began to cut the flower knife, and also explained while cutting.


    "The flower knife must be cut straight, never cut diagonally, it will become a squirrel fish, and the knife must be steady so that it does not hurt the skin underneath."


    At the beginning of the explanation, Feng Yifan''s knife was not fast, but after finishing the explanation, he immediately speeded up his hand.


    Among the four people of Meng Shitong, except for the photographer A Fei, the other three people''s eyes straightened as they watched, and in the end they were stunned.


    He Yaqian watched Feng Yifan cut the flower knife in the blink of an eye, and immediately exclaimed: "This, is it not difficult to call it?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "I am a restaurant for speed. You can make it at home and you can cut it slowly. Don''t be so rushed."


    Then, Feng Yifan cut the sliced ??fish into triangles.


    "If you cut it like this, you can set it aside, add green onion **** juice and cooking wine for marinating."


    Seeing this, He Yaqian thought it was okay. Although she was surprised to see Feng Yifan''s cutting knife, she felt like Feng Yifan said that she could cut slowly at home.


    But then Feng Yifan dealt with another kind of fish, and He Yaqian was completely desperate in an instant.

 Chapter 56： 1 "simple" dish

    Feng Yifan��s "Furong Lychee Fish" was a kind of pure friendship that came to mind after hearing her daughter��s request and thought that her daughter had made new friends in the kindergarten today. The pure friendship of the three little girls together was very sweet. dish.


    is also the two innovative dishes in his previous life. After combining them, he created another dish.


    After the black fish was marinated, Feng Yifan processed the grass carp with more spines.


    The processing method is the same as that of black fish, and the whole fish is sliced ??off, but because grass carp has more small spines, the next processing is more delicate.


    With a knife in his hand, Feng Yifan scraped the fish off the whole piece of fish very quickly.


    The scraped fish meat directly looks like a mashed meat, and the small thorns can also be removed during the process of scraping the mashed fish.


    The whole process is not only a test of patience, but also a test of the skill of knife work.


    And He Yaqian was dumbfounded when she saw her next to her. Seeing the fish paste being scraped off, she really knelt down completely.


    Sure enough, cooking is something you can only look at.


    Feng Yifan moves skillfully, and very quickly scrapes off the fish, removing the small spines.


    "In fact, if you make it at home, you don''t have to scrape off the fish like I did, but remember to clean up the bones, or use some fish with few bones.


    Then, you can use a food processor to make fish paste, and the effect of sitting up is the same. "


    Next, Feng Yifan also cut off some pig fat, and manually quickly chopped all the pig fat into small cubes.


    Finally, stir the pork fat and fish paste together, add green onion and **** water and some seasonings, and pass in one direction in a container.


    After the mashed fish was beaten, Feng Yifan took out some eggs and separated the white and yolk of the egg.


    This step is again very delicate, and Feng Yifan does it entirely by hand. After the egg yolk and the egg white are separated, they will not disperse at all.


    While doing this, Feng Yifan said, ��You can also use a separator here. In fact, now that there are suitable tools to do it, it is more convenient and quicker than this kind of hand movement.��


    After separating the egg whites, Feng Yifan began to break up the egg whites, manually stirring them in one direction very quickly.


    Finally, the egg whites are whipped into a creamy shape.


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaoxi over there couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, Uncle Feng is so amazing, it can turn the water in the egg into butter."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately explained to Yang Xiaoxi: "That''s not water, that''s called egg white. After being cooked, it will turn into white and tender white egg yolk."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo��s explanation, Yang Xiaoxi also nodded immediately and said, ��Well, I know, it��s egg white.��


    He Yaqian muttered bitterly: "God, where is this dish easy?"


    Photographer A Fei smiled and said, ��It��s really not difficult for Chef Feng. You didn��t see the fried rice at noon with your own eyes.��


    Meng Shitong quickly made a silent gesture: "Don''t talk, look carefully."


    Feng Yifan then mixed the beaten egg whites and fish puree, and also stirred them evenly.


    Then put the pot on the fire, pour the finest peanut oil in the pot, only to burn a little bit of heat, then use a big iron spoon to scoop a piece of fish mud and drop it into the oil pot.


    "Remember this step, the fish mash that goes in must not move it, just rely on the oil to slowly heat up and shape it."


    After finishing the explanation, Feng Yifan quickly started the next fish mash.


    Pieces of mashed fish like willow leaves were dropped by Feng Yifan into the oil pan at a very fast speed.


    The whole process is really a test of hand speed, and Feng Yifan almost never stops. Before the oil temperature rises, all the fish meat has been poured into the oil pan.


    Then, as soon as the oil temperature rose, he gently swiped it with a spoon to make sure that each piece of willow-shaped fish was shaped, and he fished it out directly.


    Then it was the same pot of oil, and Feng Yifan quickly wrapped the marinated black fish fillets in flour.


    "You have to pay attention, when you are breading the flour, you must pinch these three corners, so that you can ensure that the flour covers all the gaps between the fish and the flour, and then you can put it in the oil pan to fry."


    Feng Yifan said as he put the first fish fillet into the pot.


    When the fish fillet is heated, the skin of the fish shrinks quickly, and the fish fillet quickly clumps into a ball.


    "The first frying is for shaping, so the oil temperature must not be too high, and the frying should not be too old. After shaping, it must be fished out.


    Then raise the oil temperature for a second re-exploitation. "


    During the explanation process, Feng Yifan didn''t stop at all. Every movement was very fast and accurate, with almost no extra movements, and it wouldn''t be messy everywhere.


    Throughout the cooking process, Feng Yifan seemed to be an artist, showing the art of cooking in the kitchen.


    Whether it is the four Meng Shitongs in the filming, or the two girls watching with Feng Ruoruo.


    were completely impressed by Feng Yifan''s cooking, that kind of chic and methodical look, really did not see the slightest panic.


    Even if he is the only person in the back kitchen, he can always do everything by himself and complete every dish by himself.


    Furong litchi fish finally took shape, and everyone understood the meaning.


    This dish does not use hibiscus flowers or lychees, but a dish made entirely of two kinds of fish.


    Black fish fillets are deep-fried, added with seasoned sweet and sour soup, and boiled into red fish balls, which look like red-skinned lychees.


    The fish fillets made of white tender fish meat, after some seasoning cooking, are placed on the plate like a white hibiscus flower.


    Feng Yifan put the plate very seriously at the end. The white and tender hibiscus fish fillet is placed in the shape of a flower Around the plate, there are many fish **** that look like lychees.


    The red and white complement each other, it''s really a beautiful dish.


    Meng Shitong looked at Chengcai, and finally couldn''t help sighing: "Really, it''s really a work of art. It''s so beautiful. It''s like hibiscus flowers with bright red lychees."


    He Yaqian was completely speechless, she really didn''t feel that she could make this dish at home.


    As for the photographer, A Fei, he was relatively calm, and only had one sentence in his mind: basic operations, don��t 6.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei clapped their hands together, applauding Uncle Feng''s dish vigorously.


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed excitedly: "It''s so beautiful, Uncle Feng, your dishes are so beautiful, is this dish for us?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded when he heard the words: "Yes, Uncle Feng made this for you."


    Chen Yaofei said softly: "Thank you, Uncle Feng, the dishes you cooked are really beautiful. They are more beautiful than the dishes that my grandparents and I ate in foreign restaurants."


    Feng Yifan also responded with a smile to the little girl: "Thank you Fafei for your compliment."


    When everyone praised Feng Yifan, Feng Ruoruo didn''t say anything. The little girl looked at everyone praising her father with joy.


    Feng Ruoruo''s children are very proud, because everyone is boasting about their father.


    After asking everyone to compliment a few words, Feng Yifan carried the dishes and said to the three little girls: "Okay, let''s go quickly. This dish must be eaten while it is hot. You should go out and eat first. Dad will soon take the rest. Sent it."


    Feng Yifan took the lead with the dishes, and the three little girls followed suit hand in hand, and rushed out of the kitchen to serve the dishes.

 Chapter 57： 1 dish name with artistic conception

    Walking out of the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo led the two friends to clear the way for his father, so that his father could bring the dishes to their table as soon as possible.


    "Let''s let it go, let''s let it go, let''s serve it."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s call, all the diners in the small restaurant stopped chatting and looked at the plate in Feng Yifan''s hand.


    The first thing I saw was the bright red fruit. From a distance, it really looked like a plate of unpeeled, red lychees.


    Looking at it from a distance, the red and bright lychees are dotted with white tender hibiscus fish fillets in the shape of a willow leaf petal, like a white river.


    White with bright red is really very beautiful, just to say that this appearance makes many people coveted.


    Feng Yifan put both plates on the children��s table and smiled and said to his daughter: "Well, if you greet your little friend, hurry up and try this dad��s dish while it��s hot."


    After putting it down, some of the surrounding diners couldn''t help standing up one by one, looking at the table here.


    While sitting around the table, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Yang Xiaoxi''s father, and Su Jinrong, they also shine when they look at the two dishes on the table.


    Chen Yaofei��s grandma looked at the red fish **** that looked like lychees, and couldn��t help asking, ��This, is this really lychee?��


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s not lychee, but I made it more like it. This is actually an edible fried fish ball. You can pick it up and take a closer look."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s introduction, the crowd onlookers also exclaimed.


    "Wow, it''s not really litchi?"


    "I really thought it was lychee when I looked at it."


    "Yes, yes, you see it really looks like it, and there are nuclei."


    "Yes, it''s really too similar. It looks like the unpeeled red lychees sold on the street."


    ...


    Papa Yang Xiaoxi took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks cage on the table, carefully picked one up, looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s so amazing, is this too similar?"


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was watching and taking pictures with their phones one by one, he said to everyone on the table: "Okay, hurry up, eat this dish while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good." ."


    Feng Ruoruo took her little friend to sit down, patted the table with two little hands and said, "Dad, hurry up and give us something to eat."


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Let your grandparents eat first. You have to wait."


    Hearing what father said, Feng Ruoruo also nodded: "That''s right, grandma and grandpa, hurry up and have a taste."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents looked at each other, and finally they raised their chopsticks and picked up a fish ball like lychee and a white hibiscus fish fillet on the plate.


    Hibiscus fish fillet is salty, fragrant and soft. It has a melting feeling in the mouth. It doesn''t have a big taste in the mouth. The simple saltiness accompanied by the freshness of the fish is really a very elegant dish.


    On the contrary, it is a lychee-shaped fish ball, and there is a layer of crispness outside the entrance, which stimulates the taste buds along with the sweet sauce.


    Although I don��t really have the feeling of eating lychees, the sweetness spreads on the tip of my tongue, which also gives people a sense of happiness.


    After seeing his grandparents eating, Feng Yifan did not ask more, but gave the three girls a piece of fish and a lychee fish ball.


    "Well, okay, if you ask your friends to eat slowly, Dad will continue to cook."


    Feng Ruoruo did not rush to eat, but waved his little hand with his father: "Dad, you have to come on, there are many people waiting here, but you should also pay attention to safety and don''t be too tired."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan turned around and pushed aside the crowd of onlookers, and walked quickly to the back kitchen, while the crowd continued to surround Feng Ruoruo''s table with them.


    Finally, after Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s father have tasted it.


    Grandpa Chen said, "Well, it''s really delicious. The two kinds of fish have two different flavors, but they can match well. It''s really delicious."


    Yang Zhiyi continued: "Yes, it''s really delicious. The salty fish fillets are paired with sweet fish balls. It''s delicious, delicious."


    As he said, Yang Zhiyi''s chopsticks did not stop, and continued to pick up the fish fillets and fish balls.


    was stopped by his daughter Yang Xiaoxi: "Dad, you eat less. Uncle Feng made this for us. Don��t grab our children��s food."


    Daughter''s words made Yang Zhiyi dumbfounded: "You are really a good daughter of my father."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and ignored his father''s words, and continued to eat happily with his friends.


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "Well, this dish is so beautiful, and the name is a bit simpler, I think I should change the name."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head and looked at Grandpa Chen and asked, "Then what name should I change? Grandpa Chen, give me one."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandfather looked at the dishes and thought about it, and said, "Well, these white and tender hibiscus fish fillets are piled together like a white river, and these lychee fish **** can also be seen as red flames.


    If it is there, let''s call it "Baijiang Liuhuo". "


    Baijiang Liuhuo.


    Hearing such a name, the people on the table and onlookers were stunned.


    While everyone was still thinking about the artistic conception of the name, Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, spit out a word: "Okay."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei heard Su Jinrong say yes, smiled and said to Su Jinrong: "Brother Jinrong, you think it��s good, it��s fine."


    Su Jinrong tried hard again and said, "Thank you, thank you."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei hurriedly waved his hand: "You are welcome, you have such a wonderful son-in-law, let us eat such delicious and poetic dishes, it is not a big deal to give a name."


    Feng Ruoruo jumped off his chair at this time, then turned around and pushed aside the crowd, and quickly ran into the back kitchen.


    When I came to the back kitchen and saw that my father had already made two dishes and was about to go out to serve people, the little girl hurriedly said: "Dad, Grandpa Faey has a new name for your dishes, called''Baijiang Liuhuo''. Grandpa said it sounds nice."


    was packing equipment in the back kitchen, UU reading was about to go out with Feng Yifan and the others were taken aback.


    Look at the dishes on Feng Yifan''s plate again. The white tender hibiscus fish fillet resembles Baijiang, and the red lychee fish ball resembles a warm flame.


    Baijiang Liuhuo.


    The name is really appropriate.


    He Yaqian was still the most uncomfortable, and she exclaimed first: "This name is really god, it''s as godlike as Chef Feng''s dishes, and it has a poetic and picturesque mood."


    Meng Shitong continued: "Well, this name is indeed better. All of a sudden, the artistic composition of this dish is different."


    Photographer A Fei is more direct: "In this way, our video will finally have a name."


    Feng Yifan put down the plate on his hand, reached out and carefully helped his daughter wipe off the red soup on her mouth, smiled and said to her daughter: "Everyone likes the name Grandpa Chen gives, so use the name Grandpa Chen gives."


    Then, Feng Yifan stood up, brought two dishes to him and said, "Go, let''s go and serve the dishes, and thank Grandpa Chen again."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily: "Okay, Dad will serve food."


    Watching the father and daughter walk out of the back kitchen to serve the dishes, the photographer A Fei who cleaned up the machine couldn''t help but said, "Oh, if only I could take a few more dishes."


    These words made He Yaqian and her assistant a little sorry.


    Meng Shitong said: "We must respect others. Chef Feng also respects his father-in-law''s meaning. Let us take pictures of his own dish. In fact, it is enough. The knife, seasoning, and plate are all available, and there is something so poetic. name.


    For the rest, after Chef Feng convinces the elderly, we will shoot again. "


    After hearing Meng Shitong''s words, the three people looked at each other. Although it was a pity, they could only accept this arrangement.

 Chapter 58： Daughter Xiaozao is very attractive

    After serving the food outside, Feng Yifan also made a special trip to the table of his daughter''s friend to express his gratitude to his daughter''s friend, grandpa.


    "Uncle Chen is really grateful for your name, Bai Jiang Liuhuo, this name is really very artistic."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan still held his fist at the opponent.


    Seeing Feng Yifan giving this great gift to himself, Chen Yaofei��s grandfather also hurriedly got up and said: "Chef Feng doesn��t need to be like this. Your dish is indeed beyond our expectations. You are a true master chef.


    Lao Chen is just a name that occasionally comes to mind, but you can''t afford to be such a gift. "


    Feng Yifan straightened up and smiled and said, "Well, let''s do it. Today''s meal is my treat."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Chen was naturally even more unable to agree: "No, this is definitely not possible. You open a restaurant and want to make a profit. How can you please just ask?"


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Yes, it won''t work if you don''t give money. You are a small business, and the cost lies there. If you don''t give money, it won''t work."


    But just at this moment, Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, also said, "No, use it, give it... count it, if, please."


    Feng Ruoruo was by her grandfather''s side, and when she saw her grandpa talking, the little girl also leaned over to her grandfather''s side and listened carefully.


    Hearing what the grandpa said, the little girl immediately relayed: "Well, grandpa is right, this is my treat, I invited Xixi and Fei Fei, so grandpa, grandma, and Uncle Yang don��t give me any money."


    This time, Xiaocai fan became generous and made Feng Yifan amused.


    "Okay, okay, our little money fans are so generous, so please let our little money fans treat once."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed in front of his father and slapped him with his hand and said, "Bad father, people are not small money fans. They want father to make money."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "Okay, I''m not a fan of money, so if the children are going to have a treat for this meal?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, this meal is considered Ruoruo a treat."


    Seeing the little girl''s firm expression, in the end Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s father had to agree.


    Feng Yifan walked to the blackboard next to the bar in the hall, erased the original name, and wrote the "Baijiang Liuhuo" given by Grandpa Chen, and added a bracket at the end. The words "Furong Lychee Fish" were interpreted as explanation.


    After doing this, Feng Yifan bid farewell to everyone at his daughter''s table, and quickly returned to the back kitchen to keep busy.


    When Feng Yifan entered the back kitchen, he also ran into Meng Shitong and four people coming out of the back kitchen.


    Meng Shitong said seriously: "Chef Feng, then we will go back first. Thank you very much for letting us take pictures of your cooking. I have to say that your cooking looks really handsome."


    He Yaqian continued: "Chef Feng, can you teach us some simple dishes in the future?"


    Feng Yifan heard this and asked with a smile: "That dish just now was really simple."


    Photographer A Fei said immediately: "Well, Chef Feng, we are not the same as you. Everyone may have some differences in simple understanding."


    He Yaqian nodded bitterly: "That''s right, what you said is simple, we really can''t do it."


    Seeing four people crying and crying, Feng Yifan could only smile and say: "Well, when I am free, I will teach you some simple dishes for parents so that you can go home and be a chef yourself."


    He Yaqian clapped her hands and applauded: "This is good, Chef Feng, we can just wait."


    Feng Yifan nodded and asked, "You just left? Don''t you want to eat?"


    Meng Shitong shook his head and said, "Stop eating, we have caused a lot of trouble for you today. Let''s go back first, and wait until the next time we have the opportunity to try Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    Feng Yifan thought that the four of them would stay and eat. They would definitely occupy a table, and they might not be willing to collect money when they order food.


    How to calculate, four people stayed for a dinner and lost themselves, so I didn��t keep the four people at all.


    "Well, I won''t keep you guys. When you have time in the future, you can come and eat at any time. I can give you a discount at that time."


    Meng Shitong and others agreed in unison: "We must come."


    When sending Meng Shitong and the others away, the child Feng Ruoruo followed to the door, and then took Meng Shitong and said seriously: "Auntie, you must promote Grandpa''s restaurant well."


    Meng Shitong looked at the cute little girl, reached out and wiped off the remaining soup at the corner of the girl''s mouth, and seriously agreed: "Okay, Auntie promises to promote it."


    After ����, Meng Shitong and the others formally bid farewell to the mother and daughter Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo who were sent to the door, and mixed into the old street crowd with the low sunset.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the figure disappeared, and then said, "Ah, I''m going to remind dad''s food, we are all going to finish that food, and we haven''t served us new dishes yet."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and lightly scratched her little nose and said, "Then you can''t hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo gave her mother a hug and said, "Mom, wait until Dad brings the new dishes, you can eat together."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and shook her head and replied: "Mom can''t go to eat. Mom has to guard the door, otherwise no one will greet the new guests? He is also responsible for collecting the money.


    You, grandpa, and the guests you invited will eat first. Remember to eat something suitable for grandpa after your dad arrives. You must also eat for grandpa. "


    Feng Ruoruo nodded obediently, raised his head seriously, and blew his mother a kiss and said, "Mom, you are working hard."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to catch her daughter''s air kiss, and then kissed her daughter back: "Well, mother, thank Ruoruo for your concern. Mommy is not really hard, Ruoruo hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo jumped up with her little head, caught her mother''s air kiss with her small mouth, and turned around smilingly and ran to the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi watched her daughter go to the back kitchen, and then looked at the liveliness of each table in the small restaurant after the dishes were successively served.


    The freshness of the new and exotic dishes to the diners, the deliciousness of the dishes intrigues the taste buds of the diners, the double enjoyment of vision and taste really makes every guest smile satisfied.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the old street where the sunset was falling again, watching the crowds gradually bustling on the street She knew that the busy dinner time was here.


    At the urging of his daughter, Feng Yifan quickly brought some other dishes from his daughter''s table.


    At the request of his daughter, Feng Yifan prepared a barbecue, but unlike Yang Zhigang��s charcoal barbecue next door, his barbecue is actually fried, with some sauce smeared on the surface.


    In order to increase the charcoal grill flavor on the skewers, Feng Yifan also slightly burned it with charcoal fire.


    Fresh and juicy chunks of beef, paired with colorful sliced ??bell peppers, and sauce prepared by Feng Yifan, the taste is not inferior to Yang Zhigang��s barbecue.


    Of course, in addition to preparing barbecue for the children, we also prepared a vegetable soup to ensure that the children��s nutrition is balanced.


    naturally also prepared a few delicate stir-fries for Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Zhiyi.


    Finally, Feng Yifan also prepared a bowl of noodle fish in chicken soup with custard for his father-in-law.


    There were guests at the table next door, and I couldn��t help being curious when I saw that the dishes on this table were not so gorgeous, but so exquisite.


    "Boss, what dishes did they order? It looks delicate, can we order it?"


    Without Feng Yifan��s response, Feng Ruoruo stepped up to help her father answer: ��This dish was made by my father and asked me to entertain good friends, so you can��t order it.��


    Looking at the little girl proudly raising her chin, with a very proud look on her face, not only was the guest not angry, but on the contrary, she felt very cute.


    Feng Yifan went on to explain: "This table is made by my daughter��s kindergarten partner and their parents, so it was made for them individually. These dishes are not on the menu. I am sorry."


    After listening to the explanation, the diners all said they could understand, but looking at the dishes on the table, many people were still a little greedy.

 Chapter 59： Dads postcard

    When night fell, and the lanterns in the night market of Lao Cai, Su Ji Restaurant had already welcomed the second batch of guests.


    And Feng Ruoruo and her two little friends were already full. The little girl led the two little friends upstairs to the second floor of Su Ji where she lived with her grandfather and mother.


    Feng Ruoruo took the two friends and first came to the window in the corridor on the second floor.


    Through the window on the second floor, Feng Ruoruo pointed to the street outside and said: "Xixi, Fai Fei, look at it, you can see many people on the street from my house."


    Two girls, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, approached Feng Ruoruo and also stood in front of the window looking out.


    Chen Yaofei first exclaimed: "Ah, if you can see it from here, it would be really beautiful."


    Standing on the second floor of Su Ji, looking at the brightly lit neon street at night, the scenery is indeed very beautiful.


    The beautiful neon lights all over the street illuminate the bustling crowd coming and going. Some hawkers walk through the crowd and yell twice from time to time, adding a little sound to the scenery of the Lao Cai night market.


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched his head and glanced outside, and quickly saw his uncle��s shop next door, which was very interesting.


    "It''s really interesting. You can see the uncle''s shop from here, and there are many people in the uncle''s shop."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, yes, this street has the most people around our house."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "That��s because if your food is good, the barbecue at Uncle Yang Xiaoxi��s is also good, so if there are more customers here, business will be good."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when he heard the compliments from his good friends.


    "Fei Fei, Xi Xi, do you think my father��s dishes are the best?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Yes, yes, I think it''s the best. My parents and my parents are not as good as Uncle Feng''s."


    Chen Yaofei thought about it seriously and said: "I don''t know if it''s the best, but Uncle Feng''s dishes are really delicious, even better than the ones I have eaten."


    Feng Ruoruo proudly said: "That''s the best. You can eat it every day in the future."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "It''s not good, if we come to eat every day, we will treat Ruoruo your restaurant poorly."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "It''s okay, come again next time, let my father pay."


    Yang Zhiyi, who was still eating and chatting downstairs, didn''t know that his daughter was ready to let him pay for a treat every day.


    Feng Ruoruo said happily after hearing Yang Xiaoxi��s words, "Thank you, Xixi, it doesn��t matter. My father won��t let you pay. Besides, we��re still kids and can��t eat much."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "Then, let my father pay for himself, mine doesn''t have to pay."


    Chen Yaofei listened to Yang Xiaoxi''s words and couldn''t help but laughed: "Xixi, if you do this, will Uncle Yang be angry?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said nonchalantly: "It doesn''t matter, my father has money, and he eats so much."


    Hearing Yang Xiaoxi''s words, Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Oh, if Uncle Yang has money, he should pay."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Well, then next time you come, let Uncle Yang pay."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Okay, let my dad pay next time, otherwise I won''t give him food."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t know that his beloved little padded jacket, in front of two good friends, very decisively listed his father as one of the local tyrants who were ready to be beaten.


    Feng Ruoruo then pulled the two little friends together and went to play with her and mother''s room.


    "This is my room with my mom. Mom and grandpa bought me a lot of dolls. When my grandpa and mom were busy, these dolls accompanied me at night."


    Feng Ruoruo and her mother��s room is very warmly decorated. The furnishings in the room are not so gorgeous, but there is a sense of warmth everywhere.


    The most eye-catching thing is that there are really all kinds of dolls on the bed, on the cabinet, on the table, on the windowsill, and even on the floor.


    Like Feng Ruoruo said, these dolls are her companions.


    My father didn''t come back before. Grandpa and mother were busy with the restaurant business in the evening. They didn''t have much time to accompany and take care of Feng Ruoruo. The only ones who could accompany the little girl were these dolls.


    And Feng Ruoruo, who was still young and didn''t even remember much, as long as these dolls are around, he will be very quiet, not noisy or noisy.


    So for Feng Ruoruo, the dolls in the house are also her family members.


    Looking at the house full of dolls of all sizes, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were also a little surprised.


    This is also the first time Yang Xiaoxi has come to Feng Ruoruo''s room. He looked at so many dolls and exclaimed: "Wow, Ruoruo has so many dolls, more than my family."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "I also have a lot of dolls, but there are not as many as Ruo Ruo."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the exclamation of the two friends and happily pulled them in and introduced his doll to the friends.


    "Now, this big-eared bunny accompanies me to sleep, this big stupid bear protects Ruoruo, and this little monkey, this big fat fish, this little girl..."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s introduction one by one, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also touched and hugged each other.


    After Feng Ruoruo finished the introduction, Chen Yaofei asked: "Ruoruo, did your father buy you so many dolls?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, these dolls were bought for Ruoruo by her grandfather and mother, as well as grandparents. The stupid dad never bought any doll for Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised: "Is there no doll your father bought for you here?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth and said, "Yes, no father bought it."


    Then, the little girl seemed to have thought of something. She opened the desk drawer in the room and took out an iron box from it and said, "However, Dad used to send me cards from abroad."


    took the iron box out of the drawer and put it on the bed. The moment the box was opened, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw many different postcards inside.


    Chen Yaofei looked at it and said, "These are postcards are all sent back from abroad."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Chen Yaofei and asked in surprise: "Huh, do you know these?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "I used to live abroad with my grandparents, grandparents, and mom and dad. So these are some very special postcards that I have seen. My mom and dad often travel around and send me this, or Will bring it back."


    In Feng Ruoruo''s box, the various postcards that my father has sent back from abroad in the past five years are really dazzling and varied.


    Some are photos of glaciers, some are photos of green pastures, there are dense forests, as well as photos of various animals and some special buildings.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked over and couldn''t help but admired: "These are so beautiful, if the things your father sends you are really great."


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips and said, "My mother said, these are not valuable."


    Yang Xiaoxi was surprised and asked: "Really? These are so beautiful and worthless?"


    Chen Yaofei said softly: "My grandfather said that gifts don''t care how valuable they are. The key is their heart. If your father is so far abroad and still thinking of you, sending you these postcards shows that he has been thinking about you. "


    The words of the little friend made Feng Ruoruo feel reasonable, and nodded and said: "Well, well, I listen to Fai Fei, don''t blame Dad."


    Then, the three little girls happily played together in the room for a long time.


    Until Yang Xiaoxi��s father, Yang Zhiyi, shouted at the top of the stairs: "Come down Xixi, we are going home. If we don��t go home again, my mother will come back hungry."


    Hearing what Dad Yang said, the three little girls rushed out of the room and went downstairs quickly.

 Chapter 60： Miss grandpa and grandma

    The three little girls reluctantly bid farewell in front of the door of Su Ji. Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei carried packaged cookies and marshmallows in their hands. Feng Ruoruo promised to share them with two good friends.


    In fact, the cookies and marshmallows Feng Yifan left for her daughter were not enough to separate them like this.


    So in fact, what the two little girls had was Feng Yifan who had stolen them in the kitchen preparation process after their daughters and them came back.


    Therefore, there are no flowers and plants on the cookies of the two little girls, and the cotton candy is not in the style of cat''s paw.


    But for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, I came to my good friend Feng Ruoruo��s house today and had a delicious dinner made by Uncle Feng, and I can still bring cookies and marshmallows with me before leaving. It��s already very satisfying.


    As for the sculpting of biscuits and marshmallows, the two little girls have no requirements.


    The three little girls bid farewell at the door of the shop, and they really feel like they are going to each other from now on.


    Seeing the three little girls reluctantly, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but say: "Don''t be like this for the three of you. You will go to kindergarten tomorrow. Can the three of you meet again?"


    A good atmosphere was said by Dad Yang, and the atmosphere disappeared immediately, which made the three little girls a little dissatisfied.


    Yang Xiaoxi, on behalf of the two little friends, said to his father bluntly: "Stupid father, why are you so anxious?"


    Yang Zhiyi reluctantly raised the food in his hand: "We have to go home before mom gets home from get off work, or mom will have no food to eat when she comes back."


    Dad��s words reminded the little girl that her mother was about to come home from get off work, and her mother hadn��t eaten yet.


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said to Yang Xiaoxi: "Ah, then Xixi, hurry up and go back with your uncle, otherwise your aunt will come back from get off work and if you don''t have food, your health will definitely be bad."


    Yang Xiaoxi waved to Feng Ruoruo: "Okay, then Ruoruo see you again."


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi waved to Chen Yaofei: "Goodbye Faey."


    After bidding farewell to the two friends, Yang Xiaoxi waved goodbye to the other adults: "Goodbye grandparents, grandpas, uncles and aunts."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi smiled and waved goodbye to the little girl. Su Jinrong, who was sitting in the wheelchair, naturally smiled.


    Then, Chen Yaofei also followed her grandparents to bid farewell to her little friend Feng Ruoruo and his family: "Goodbye, grandpa, uncles and aunts, Ruoruo, we will see you tomorrow in kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo waved his hand to say goodbye to two good friends, and also to the parents of good friends.


    "Goodbye Xixi, Fei Fei, goodbye grandparents, and Uncle Yang."


    After bidding farewell to each other, the family watched the other two families drift away.


    Among them, an interesting incident happened to the Yang Xiaoxi family.


    When the father and daughter passed by Yang Zhigang��s barbecue restaurant, Yang Zhiyi stood in front of the door and shouted what? Soon there was a guy from inside the door carrying a bag of barbecue and handing it to Yang Zhiyi.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that his father had secretly bought a barbecue, so he immediately became displeased: "Dad, mom said, don��t let you eat barbecue."


    Yang Zhiyi said to his daughter very seriously: "Then you guys at Uncle Feng''s today, didn��t you also eat barbecued meat? Dad bought this home for mom to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi curled his lips and looked unhappy: "Huh, bad dad, you obviously want to eat it yourself, and you have to buy it home to lure mom."


    Seeing that his daughter was upset, Yang Zhiyi could only smile and say to her daughter: "My dear daughter, when you go home, you can actually eat a little bit. My dad will ask you for something that doesn��t put chili peppers."


    Yang Zhiyi thought that this would comfort her daughter, but she did not expect her to lift her chin and go farewell.


    "Huh, I won''t eat it. I ate healthy barbecue meat from Uncle Feng. I will eat biscuits and marshmallows from Uncle Feng when I go home. You and your mother can eat it by yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Xiaoxi took the lead and swaggered forward.


    Yang Zhiyi raised the skewers bag in his hand, smelled the barbecue scent inside, and muttered: "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it, I will eat it myself."


    Then Yang Zhiyi also hurried to chase his daughter, and shouted: "Oh, my sister-in-law, grandma, you go slowly, wait for Dad."


    This episode of the Yang family''s daughter was also seen by Feng Yifan and his family.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Uncle Yang is really disobedient."


    Feng Yifan took the words of his daughter: "No, it really broke Yang Xiaoxi''s heart."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but become happy when he heard this: "You father and daughter, do you mean to laugh at this?"


    Feng Ruoruo said strangely: ��That��s right, Uncle Yang is disobedient. Let Yang Xiaoxi worry about it. My father is very obedient, so don��t let Ruoruo worry about it.��


    Feng Yifan also echoed: "Ruoruo is right."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh.


    After seeing her mother laugh, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Mom, Dad, Grandpa, Ruo Ruo misses Grandpa and Grandma too, can we call Grandpa and Grandma to see Ruoruo?��


    Hearing what his daughter said made Feng Yifan feel a little nervous.


    After he came back, he also heard his wife mention his parents.


    In fact, before Feng Yifan and his wife got married, he also took his wife back to the country and reconciled with his parents.


    At first, I wanted to bring my parents to Huaicheng, but my parents refused. My parents still prefer the more comfortable life in the countryside.


    One year after Feng Yifan went abroad, he did not return to China as agreed to end the exchange period. Later, the contact with the family was suddenly reduced. The parents came to Su Ji to find a way to help his son maintain the family.


    According to my wife, in the past few years, parents have come to Su Ji twice a month to visit their little granddaughter and give Su Ji some souvenirs.


    Strangely, during the period of Su Jinrong��s accident, Feng Yifan��s parents did not come over as before.


    Su Ruoxi also told her husband that before he came back, she called to ask her father-in-law and her mother-in-law said on the phone what business they were busy with in the village.


    And Su Ruoxi wanted to separate her relationship with her husband and didn''t want to trouble her husband''s parents anymore. She also didn''t mention the trouble Su Ji encountered and Su Jinrong''s stroke.


    Feng Yifan came back for three days and was busy restoring Su Ji''s business. He was also thinking of ways to improve the relationship with his wife, daughter, and father-in-law. Forget about going home to visit my parents I didn''t even think of calling my parents.


    Now when I heard my daughter talk about my grandparents, Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "You call back at night. When the weekend is over, we will take a day off and go back to see my parents together."


    After hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan also nodded, but then he thought of his father-in-law in a wheelchair.


    "If we go back together, what will dad do?


    How about I first ask my parents about their situation, and when they get better, we will go back. "


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "It''s okay. Dad can ask Brother Yang and the others to take care of it. You are all back. If you don''t go back to see your parents, it really doesn''t make sense."


    At this time, the child Feng Ruoruo said: "Mom and dad, we can go with our grandfather."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan made some calculations and suddenly said with a smile: "If you are right, we can take my dad with me. I''ll rent a car so that our family will drive home. "


    Feng Ruoruo cheered upon hearing his father''s words: "Yes, yes, let''s go see grandparents together."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while. Seeing the excitement on her daughter''s face and the same happy smile on the father''s wheelchair in the wheelchair, she also felt that her husband''s approach was good.


    "Okay, you first call to ask about your parents'' situation in the evening. They haven''t been here for almost three months, and they haven''t called for more than a week. Don''t have something happened to your parents."


    Feng Yifan, as a rebirth person, of course knows that his parents will not have an accident, and that his parents are doing a big thing during this time.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan suddenly felt shocked. His rebirth changed some things. Are his parents also affected?

 Chapter 61： Call with mother

    Feng Yifan still insists on closing at 9 o''clock in the evening. Although after more than two days of publicity, more and more diners come here, but Feng Yifan doesn''t seem to care about the number of guests.


    After closing the door, today Feng Ruoruo also worked very hard to help his parents clean the restaurant together.


    After finishing cleaning the restaurant, when Feng Yifan was about to propose to go out, Su Ruoxi reached out and stopped her husband.


    Su Ruoxi handed her mobile phone to her husband and said, "Here you are, now that everything is done, you can call your parents."


    Although Feng Yifan agreed before, he will call his parents today, tell them that he has returned, and ask about his parents�� recent situation. But now when he really asked him to make this call, there was still a little hesitation.


    Speaking of it, Feng Yifan''s relationship with his parents is not very harmonious, no matter in his past life or in this life, and even his parents didn''t want to see him at all in his previous life.


    and he was born again. In the past three days, it was not that he had not thought about contacting his parents, and thought about going back to visit his parents.


    It��s just in his heart that he is still a little worried, or he should say that he doesn��t know how to face his parents.


    Looking at his wife''s mobile phone in front of him, Feng Yifan did not reach out for a while, as if he still had some hesitation in his heart.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father hadn��t picked up his mother��s mobile phone, she stepped forward to rush in front of her father, raised her little hand and shook her hand in front of her father��s eyes: "Dad, hurry up and answer the phone, you call grandparents, if you want to follow Grandpa and grandma spoke."


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Feng Yifan finally reached out his hand, took his wife''s mobile phone, and then dialed his mother''s phone.


    toot, toot, toot...


    waited for a while with a nervous mood, and finally the phone was connected.


    "Hello? Ruoxi? How come you call now? Did Ruoruo miss us? Tell Ruoruo that my grandparents have been busy in these two days, and then I will visit you exclusively."


    The moment the call was connected, Feng Yifan''s familiar voice came, and he said a lot of words before letting him speak.


    But after Feng Yifan''s mother had finished speaking, she felt strange when she heard that the other side of the phone was unusually quiet.


    "Hello? Hello? Ruoxi, what''s the matter? Why don''t you speak?


    Still, Ruo Ruo is the one who called? Did something happen? Ruoruo you tell your grandma. "


    On the phone side, in addition to mother''s voice, father''s voice also rang: "What''s wrong? Did Ruoxi call you? Or Ruoruo used mom''s cell phone to call you?"


    Then my mother said, "I don''t know, this phone is connected, no one is talking over there."


    Feng Yifan listened to his parents�� worried tone, and finally took a deep breath and spoke to the phone: ��Mom, it��s me, I��m Yifan, and I��m back.��


    This time, it was the other side of the phone''s turn to be silent, but through the phone, Feng Yifan could clearly hear his mother''s breathing gradually getting faster.


    Feng Yifan hesitated for a while, and continued to say to the phone: "Mom, I''m sorry, I know I have made mistakes again in the past five years. I shouldn''t leave Ruoxi and Ruoruo, nor should I leave the father-in-law''s Su Ji.


    I have come back, I am in Su Ji, I will try my best to manage Su Ji well. "


    After listening to these words, my mother''s voice finally rang on the phone. The words can be said to be unusually harsh, with a hint of crying.


    "You bastard, you do whatever you want. You never consider the feelings of everyone around you, and you never discuss with others. That was how you left me and your dad in the past five years. You have been like this again in the past five years.


    Parents, you can not, but the father-in-law who is kind to you, as well as your wife and children, how can you not?


    how do I? Why did I give birth to such a **** son like you? "


    Listening to his mother''s words, it is almost heartbreaking, making Feng Yifan have to recall all kinds of past lives.


    How hopeful I was in my previous life to hear my mother scolding myself so happily? How much hope to be with your parents for the rest of their lives?


    But the previous parents blamed themselves, blamed themselves for not coming back in time, blamed themselves for not staying in Su Ji to protect his wife and children.


    So the parents in the previous life did not see Feng Yifan again when they died.


    Feng Yifan was notified by people in the village one month after his parents passed away that his parents had been buried when he returned.


    There is only one last word left by her parents in the previous life: Let Su Ruoxi have no worries for the rest of her life.


    The so-called "sorrow is greater than death."


    The previous parents were heartbroken by Feng Yifan, so they didn''t want to see his son again, and didn''t even forgive him in the end.


    After two lives, at this moment today, Feng Yifan finally heard it, what he had always wanted to hear, the scolding of his mother.


    Tears came out of the eyes and rolled down his cheeks.


    Feng Ruoruo looked up and saw her father crying. The little girl couldn''t help but said, "Dad, why are you crying? Did your grandma say you? Are you afraid that grandma will kill you? Same as Ruoruo, afraid of mother''s violence. mine."


    The words of my daughter suddenly awakened Feng Yifan, and quickly reached out his hand to wipe the tears from his face.


    The mother over the phone naturally heard the words of the little granddaughter, and then seemed to stop being angry in an instant.


    Because I heard the little granddaughter called the son father, it shows that the son has performed very well after returning, and he has already won the daughter''s approval.


    "You are still crying, do you still have the face to cry? Are you embarrassed if you cry in front of your girl? Alright, you call Ruoruo, I want to talk to Ruoruo, and I will come when I talk to you Get angry, don''t get angry with me."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan didn''t give the phone to his daughter immediately, but adjusted his emotions and asked his parents first.


    "Mom, I called if Ruo Xi missed you. I heard Ruoxi say that you and my dad have to come here every month, but this time you have not come here for three months. You and my dad are fine. Right?"


    It was obviously that the son was caring, but the mother felt that the son would not let herself talk to the little granddaughter, and her tone of voice immediately became very rude.


    "What''s the matter? When you come back, you have to deal with everything? My dad and I have been at home for so many years. Didn''t you take care of yourself when you weren''t at home? Did your old man ask about us?


    Mother''s unkind words made Feng Yifan a little bit dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan felt relieved when he heard his mother say this, because it showed that no accident happened to his parents.


    Sure enough, after the yin and yang weirdness, my mother also said directly: "My father and I were discussing business in the village recently. We just discussed a big project. We will be over in a few days. UU reading , you, less Worry about us, care about your wife and daughter, and your father-in-law."


    I heard my mother talk about helping the village talk about business, and the talk has become a big project. I probably know what it is from the memory of Feng Yifan''s previous life.


    "Mom, did you sign an order with a big restaurant in Huaicheng? The village provides them with the vegetables they need, right?"


    The mother on the other side of the phone was taken aback, and then asked strangely: "Huh? How did you know?"


    is exactly the same as the previous life.


    Feng Yifan naturally knew about this. The restaurant chain owned by the former wife and aunt catering company entered the country, so naturally it was necessary to select a group of excellent food suppliers from the country.


    In the ���� fresh market, you can buy more lively fresh products, but large restaurants and restaurants have huge demand for vegetables, so you need to find suitable suppliers.


    After their son left home, Feng Yifan��s parents felt that since they had not been able to teach them well, they simply focused on planting vegetables.


    was the first to start growing organic vegetables in the village, and later promoted in the village, forming a large-scale planting.


    So my wife��s aunt��s company entered the country and opened chain restaurants in Huaicheng and surrounding cities to select suppliers. By coincidence, Feng Yifan��s parents led the township to successfully stand out from the more demanding selection.


    won the vegetable supply contract for chain restaurants under the company''s wife and aunt''s company, and it supplies restaurants in Huaicheng and several surrounding cities.


    is just a past life, because later things happened, the parents terminated the follow-up cooperation. Speaking of it, it can be regarded as a side effect, hindering the pace of the restaurant chain owned by his wife''s aunt''s company.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan couldn''t help thinking: Do you want your parents to terminate the cooperation with Su Lanxin again? Do you cause some trouble for Su Lanxin?

 Chapter 62： Parents’ Vegetable Planting Career

    Although Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling say that they live on farming in the countryside, they are not the kind of people who face the loess and the sky, and are indifferent to changes and events in the outside world.


    Especially after his son Feng Yifan failed in the college entrance examination, he had a big fight with the couple because he was no longer studying at home, and then ran away alone to find a world. The couple even shifted their minds from their son to planting vegetables.


    In the eyes of Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, since the sapling of his son is too long, let him go for a break.


    The couple put their minds on the land and plan to grow an acre of fresh vegetables, which proves that the couple is capable of farming.


    In the following years, the couple did indeed. They were the first to grow organic vegetables, and they went to various places to find some experts to learn various scientific planting techniques, which really brought a realm of vegetable cultivation.


    Feng Yifan In the past five years abroad, the old couple has grown together with their fellow villagers, forming a large-scale planting.


    A dazzling array of vegetables are delivered to the surrounding farmer��s markets and restaurants in big cities like Huaicheng.


    Every time when they send food to Huaicheng, the old couple take time to visit Su Ji and visit their little granddaughter. They can also be regarded as parents trying their best to help their son maintain the family.


    And I haven''t visited for three months, it is indeed because I encountered a large order, and the other party is still a multinational restaurant chain.


    Feng Yifan��s parents did not do business with such foreign chain restaurants in China, so after the other party took the initiative to contact, the old couple were naturally selected by the village to contact each other specifically.


    It��s just that I didn��t expect that the other party��s requirements were quite high, and there was even some tendering.


    Originally, Lu Cuiling didn''t like procrastination, but she didn''t want to cooperate with that chain restaurant. She felt that it was too troublesome and too troublesome.


    But Xiangli learned that the other party��s chain restaurant is not opening one, but in Huaicheng and several surrounding cities, and even the Shanghai city further to the south, they are all going to launch restaurants together.


    Everyone in the village feels that this is a big deal. If you negotiate the next vegetable market, you don��t have to worry about it.


    So the people in the village expressed to the old couple, hoping to be honest about such a project.


    In the end, for the benefit of the whole township, the old couple had no choice but to stop visiting their little granddaughter for the time being, and to negotiate with each other again and again.


    Lu Cuiling is strange that her son said that he had only returned from abroad for three days, so how could he know about them?


    Besides, before my son went abroad, the organic vegetable cultivation in the village hadn''t taken shape yet?


    Feng Yifan heard his mother��s surprised culture, and realized that he had missed it, as if he shouldn��t know these things.


    But after another thought, Feng Yifan simply said everything directly.


    "Mom, in fact, the catering company behind the chain restaurant you cooperated with belongs to Aunt Ruoxi''s house. I only met her when I came back, and some unpleasant things happened..."


    Lu Cuiling listened, feeling that things seemed a bit big, so she pressed the phone on the speakerphone and let her husband listen to it.


    The old couple listened to Feng Yifan retelling the matter roughly, and their eyes were full of complex expressions.


    After listening, the old couple was silent for a minute.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Since this is the case, then we will go to them tomorrow. We will not cooperate with them. We will not supply their dishes."


    Lu Cuiling was directly angry: "Not only is we not supplying them, we have to do with them. This kind of person, in order to fight for the family property, even forced his elder brother to have a stroke. It is simply unforgivable."


    Feng Yifan heard his mother''s anger, so he hurriedly spoke to comfort her mother.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. My son is back. How could they **** Su Ji''s old plaque? What is the ability and means to let them come, and my son is not afraid of them."


    Originally, Feng Yifan wanted his parents and his wife and aunt to sever cooperation, but then I thought that his parents were talking on behalf of the village, so they didn��t cooperate, and the biggest losses were those villagers in the village.


    What''s more, how can I say that I also won the title of God of Cooking in my previous life, and using such a method seems to be afraid of them.


    Lu Cuiling heard her son''s words, and she suddenly became energetic: "Good son, really mom''s good son, so good, mom knows that you won''t shrink back, this bullying is on our heads, and we must not shrink back."


    When Feng Yifan was talking about these things with his parents, Feng Ruoruo, who was next to him, stared wide-eyed and looked at his father a little anxiously.


    thought to himself: Why hasn''t my father finished yet? Why not let Ruoruo talk to grandma?


    However, when he heard his father talking to his grandparents about the grandfather��s restaurant, Feng Ruoruo��s child was still very well-behaved and did not bother her father on the phone.


    Similarly, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi and his daughter had different thoughts when they heard Feng Yifan talk about the incident on the phone.


    Su Jinrong sighed in his heart, thinking that this was a family ugly, but in the end he was also known by his family.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that it��s okay to let her parents-in-law know, maybe we can discuss it together, can we think of a better way to deal with the aunt?


    Especially from the conversation with her husband, Su Ruoxi heard that the vegetables from the countryside of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law might have to be supplied to chain restaurants under the aunt''s company. Su Ruoxi had similar thoughts to Feng Yifan''s previous thoughts.


    If this is really the case, then let the parents-in-law not supply them, or kill the aunt''s courage.


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi thought that it is not easy for her parents-in-law to grow vegetables in the countryside, and that such a large supply is certainly not just for her parents-in-law''s family.


    If there are still folks from the village together, then it seems really not good for everyone to accompany them to break the contract.


    When Su Ruoxi was a little tangled here, when she heard her husband��s sonorous words, it was the first time she felt domineering in her husband.


    If it was before, I heard her husband say "not afraid of them", maybe Su Ruoxi would think she was bragging?


    But in the past three days, I have seen her husband��s craftsmanship Su Ruoxi feels that her husband has the strength to say such things.


    Feng Jiandong on the phone thought for a moment and said, "Well, this matter, after my mother and I go over, we will discuss in detail. What is great is to break the contract. Your mother and I will comfort the villagers."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, you don''t have to worry, your dad and I will take care of the affairs of the folks in the village."


    After a pause, Lu Cuiling finally couldn''t wait: "You hurry up, give the phone to my little baby Ruoruo, I want to listen to our little baby''s voice, and I have nothing to say to your kid."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but joked: "Mom, your son has been away for so many years, don''t you want to listen to his son''s voice?"


    As a result, the phone over there replied very resolutely: "No, you hurry up, I want to talk to Ruoruo baby, give the phone to Ruoruo, or wait for me to pass, you see how I can deal with you."


    At the urging of his mother, Feng Yifan could only pass the mobile phone to his daughter who was lying on his lap.


    "Well, grandma wants to talk to Ruoruo, Ruoruo you talk to grandma."


    The child Feng Ruoruo quickly answered the phone. First, he yelled sweetly to the phone: "Grandma, grandpa, how are you? Are you thinking about Ruoruo? Ruoruo tells you, Ruoruo��s father is back. , Dad��s cooking is delicious..."


    When my daughter said it, she couldn''t stop at all, her little mouth kept talking.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, who were on the other side of the phone together, were so happy that they could not close their mouths together, as if they heard the voice of the little granddaughter, and all their worries and sorrows could be instantly thrown away.


    As for Feng Yifan, he winked at his wife and asked his wife to accompany his daughter on the phone, while he pushed his father-in-law to the side to explain the situation.

 Chapter 62： Parents’ Vegetable Planting Career (Dragon Boat Festival)

    Although Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling say that they live on farming in the countryside, they are not the kind of people who face the loess and the sky, and are indifferent to changes and events in the outside world.


    Especially after his son Feng Yifan failed in the college entrance examination, he had a big fight with the couple because he was no longer studying at home, and then ran away alone to find a world. The couple even shifted their minds from their son to planting vegetables.


    In the eyes of Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, since the sapling of his son is too long, let him go for a break.


    The couple put their minds on the land and plan to grow an acre of fresh vegetables, which proves that the couple is capable of farming.


    In the following years, the couple did indeed. They were the first to grow organic vegetables, and they went to various places to find some experts to learn various scientific planting techniques, which really brought a realm of vegetable cultivation.


    Feng Yifan In the past five years abroad, the old couple has grown together with their fellow villagers, forming a large-scale planting.


    A dazzling array of vegetables are delivered to the surrounding farmer��s markets and restaurants in big cities like Huaicheng.


    Every time when they send food to Huaicheng, the old couple take time to visit Su Ji and visit their little granddaughter. They can also be regarded as parents trying their best to help their son maintain the family.


    And I haven''t visited for three months, it is indeed because I encountered a large order, and the other party is still a multinational restaurant chain.


    Feng Yifan��s parents did not do business with such foreign chain restaurants in China, so after the other party took the initiative to contact, the old couple were naturally selected by the village to contact each other specifically.


    It��s just that I didn��t expect that the other party��s requirements were quite high, and there was even some tendering.


    Originally, Lu Cuiling didn''t like procrastination, but she didn''t want to cooperate with that chain restaurant. She felt that it was too troublesome and too troublesome.


    But Xiangli learned that the other party��s chain restaurant is not opening one, but in Huaicheng and several surrounding cities, and even the Shanghai city further to the south, they are all going to launch restaurants together.


    Everyone in the village feels that this is a big deal. If you negotiate the next vegetable market, you don��t have to worry about it.


    So the people in the village expressed to the old couple, hoping to be honest about such a project.


    In the end, for the benefit of the whole township, the old couple had no choice but to stop visiting their little granddaughter for the time being, and to negotiate with each other again and again.


    Lu Cuiling is strange that her son said that he had only returned from abroad for three days, so how could he know about them?


    Besides, before my son went abroad, the organic vegetable cultivation in the village hadn''t taken shape yet?


    Feng Yifan heard his mother��s surprised culture, and realized that he had missed it, as if he shouldn��t know these things.


    But after another thought, Feng Yifan simply said everything directly.


    "Mom, in fact, the catering company behind the chain restaurant you cooperated with belongs to Aunt Ruoxi''s house. I only met her when I came back, and some unpleasant things happened..."


    Lu Cuiling listened, feeling that things seemed a bit big, so she pressed the phone on the speakerphone and let her husband listen to it.


    The old couple listened to Feng Yifan retelling the matter roughly, and their eyes were full of complex expressions.


    After listening, the old couple was silent for a minute.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Since this is the case, then we will go to them tomorrow. We will not cooperate with them. We will not supply their dishes."


    Lu Cuiling was directly angry: "Not only is we not supplying them, we have to fight with them. This kind of person, in order to fight for an old plaque, even the eldest brother gets a stroke of anger. It is almost completely devoid of humanity. The son and her dry."


    Feng Yifan heard his mother''s anger, so he hurriedly spoke to comfort her mother.


    "Mom, don''t get excited. My son is back. How could they **** Su Ji''s old plaque? What is the ability and means to let them come, and my son is not afraid of them."


    Originally, Feng Yifan wanted his parents and his wife and aunt to sever cooperation, but then I thought that his parents were talking on behalf of the village, so they didn��t cooperate, and the biggest losses were those villagers in the village.


    What''s more, how can I say that I also won the title of God of Cooking in my previous life, and using such a method seems to be afraid of them.


    Lu Cuiling heard her son''s words, and she suddenly became energetic: "Good son, really mom''s good son, so good, mom knows that you won''t shrink back, this bullying is on our heads, and we must not shrink back."


    When Feng Yifan was talking about these things with his parents, Feng Ruoruo, who was next to him, stared wide-eyed and looked at his father a little anxiously.


    thought to himself: Why hasn''t my father finished yet? Why not let Ruoruo talk to grandma?


    However, when he heard his father talking to his grandparents about the grandfather��s restaurant, Feng Ruoruo��s child was still very well-behaved and did not bother her father on the phone.


    Similarly, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi and his daughter had different thoughts when they heard Feng Yifan talk about the incident on the phone.


    Su Jinrong sighed in his heart, thinking that this was a family ugly, but in the end he was also known by his family.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that it��s okay to let her parents-in-law know, maybe we can discuss it together, can we think of a better way to deal with the aunt?


    Especially from the conversation with her husband, Su Ruoxi heard that the vegetables from the countryside of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law might have to be supplied to chain restaurants under the aunt''s company. Su Ruoxi had similar thoughts to Feng Yifan''s previous thoughts.


    If this is really the case, then let the parents-in-law not supply them, or kill the aunt''s courage.


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi thought that it is not easy for her parents-in-law to grow vegetables in the countryside, and that such a large supply is certainly not just for her parents-in-law''s family.


    If there are still folks from the village together, then it seems really not good for everyone to accompany them to break the contract.


    When Su Ruoxi was a little tangled here, when she heard her husband��s sonorous words, it was the first time she felt domineering in her husband.


    If it was before, I heard her husband say "not afraid of them", maybe Su Ruoxi would think she was bragging?


    But in the past three days, I have seen her husband��s craftsmanship Su Ruoxi feels that her husband has the strength to say such things.


    Feng Jiandong on the phone thought for a moment and said, "Well, this matter, after my mother and I go over, we will discuss in detail. What is great is to break the contract. Your mother and I will comfort the villagers."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, you don''t have to worry, your dad and I will take care of the affairs of the folks in the village."


    After a pause, Lu Cuiling finally couldn''t wait: "You hurry up, give the phone to my little baby Ruoruo, I want to listen to our little baby''s voice, and I have nothing to say to your kid."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but joked: "Mom, your son has been away for so many years, don''t you want to listen to his son''s voice?"


    As a result, the phone over there replied very resolutely: "No, you hurry up, I want to talk to Ruoruo baby, give the phone to Ruoruo, or wait for me to pass, you see how I can deal with you."


    At the urging of his mother, Feng Yifan could only pass the mobile phone to his daughter who was lying on his lap.


    "Well, grandma wants to talk to Ruoruo, Ruoruo you talk to grandma."


    The child Feng Ruoruo quickly answered the phone. First, he yelled sweetly to the phone: "Grandma, grandpa, how are you? Are you thinking about Ruoruo? Ruoruo tells you, Ruoruo��s father is back. , Dad��s cooking is delicious..."


    When my daughter said it, she couldn''t stop at all, her little mouth kept talking.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, who were on the other side of the phone together, were so happy that they could not close their mouths together, as if they heard the voice of the little granddaughter, and all their worries and sorrows could be instantly thrown away.


    As for Feng Yifan, he winked at his wife and asked his wife to accompany his daughter on the phone, while he pushed his father-in-law to the side to explain the situation.

 Chapter 63： Hold Su Ji upright

    Feng Yifan didn''t hide anything from his father-in-law, he directly returned Su Lanxin to China, planning to open a chain restaurant in China, and the vegetable supply of the chain restaurant was taken down by the vegetable base established in the village led by his parents.


    "Dad, my parents should have just won the bidding and reached a cooperation intention. Do you think that my parents should terminate the cooperation from time to time?"


    Feng Yifan did not directly make a decision for his father-in-law, but told his father-in-law about the matter, and let him make the decision by himself.


    Su Jinrong listened carefully to the words of his son-in-law, and after he understood the whole thing, he sat in a wheelchair and thought for a while, as if he had also experienced some struggle in his heart.


    In the end, Su Jinrong breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly said one by one: "Are you afraid? Shou, no, live, old, plaque?"


    Feng Yifan faced his father-in-law��s gaze, and replied very seriously: "Not afraid, I believe I can hold Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong then asked: "Shop, no, yes, you, want, what, what to do?"


    Feng Yifan did not hesitate to continue to answer: "If there is no shop and we are not allowed to open a shop here after the old street is rebuilt, then I will carry the old plaque of Su Ji, lead you, Ruoxi and Ruoruo, and go to other places to open a shop together. , In short, I will definitely guard Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong stared at his son-in-law: "From, head, start, start, difficult."


    After hearing the words of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan grinned and said: ��Dad, didn��t Su Jiazu also build the restaurant from the beginning step by step? Now the times are different, and now the information is more developed. I believe that we start from the beginning. It''s difficult for ancestors.


    What''s more, as long as we are together as a family and live our little life happily, we don''t have to care whether we can still do the same level as our ancestors. "


    Su Jinrong and his son-in-law looked at each other, and there was a kind of confusion in their eyes. It was really hard to see the son-in-law.


    After experiencing a stroke, I watched Feng Yifan''s son-in-law re-support Su Ji these days, watched his daughter and son-in-law busy every day, and listened to the praise of old and new diners for his son-in-law''s craftsmanship.


    Especially after seeing her granddaughter happy every day, Su Jinrong''s mentality gradually changed dramatically.


    He really no longer cared about the glory of Su Ji, he suddenly felt that a simple life is also very good.


    Every day I look at my granddaughter, accompanied by my daughter and son-in-law, and chat with the diners. This kind of day is simple, simple and comfortable.


    So Jinrong Su also has this idea in his heart: Maybe you don��t need to care if Su Ji still exists, even if you don��t open a restaurant on this old street and lose this old Su Ji shop, you can go to other places to re-operate. It is even possible to open a smaller restaurant, so that there are three or five guests every day.


    What Su Jinrong didn''t expect was that the son-in-law seemed to understand his own thoughts and suddenly said some of his thoughts.


    Su Jinrong once again looked at this son-in-law a little admiringly, thinking that the son-in-law really has a mastery of reading all the sails.


    Seeing his father-in-law staring at him, Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely guard the old plaque of Su Ji. It is really impossible. We can weld a cart and hang it on the old plaque. Stalls on the street."


    A moment ago, Su Jinrong felt that his son-in-law had matured and became more reliable. At this moment, he heard that his son-in-law was going to weld a cart and set up a street stall with an old Su Ji plaque. The father suddenly blew his beard and stared: "Hu, Trouble."


    Facing his father-in-law��s beard and glaring, Feng Yifan still has a cheerful face, not caring at all.


    But with a smile to calm his father-in-law''s emotions, Feng Yifan asked seriously: "Dad, do you think my parents need to terminate their cooperation?"


    Su Jinrong fell silent, thought about it seriously, and said, "No, use it."


    Feng Yifan understands what his father-in-law meant. The father-in-law doesn''t want to use conspiracy and tricks. Even if the younger sister is going to fight for the old plaque, he must win with integrity.


    So the father-in-law''s meaning is very clear, there is no need for Feng Yifan''s parents to terminate the cooperation.


    Understanding the meaning of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, then follow your dad. Actually, I don''t want my parents to terminate the contract. After all, it is not my parents'' family, there are so many in the village.


    Besides, if my aunt comes to ask for an old plaque again, won��t I still be there? Don''t worry, Dad, I''m sure the hall is upright holding the old plaque. "


    Although Su Jinrong is now letting go of some fighting spirit, he still hopes that his son-in-law can take up this responsibility and hold the old plaque of Su Ji upright.


    So after hearing what Feng Yifan said, Su Jinrong also nodded and said, "Dignified, right...right."


    After talking with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law back to his wife and daughter.


    And Feng Ruoruo''s children and grandparents haven''t finished talking, they are still talking about her kindergarten.


    The little girl seems to have too many things to say, and the grandparents on the other side of the phone are also very patient, or they like to hear the little granddaughter talk endlessly.


    But when he saw his father pushing his grandfather back, Feng Ruoruo seemed to know that his father wanted to talk to his grandparents.


    "Grandma, daddy and grandfather are back, please tell daddy."


    Lu Cuiling on the phone heard it and said immediately: "Oh, grandma doesn''t want to tell her father, grandma wants to listen to Ruoruo, not father."


    The little girl heard her grandma''s words, and she giggled on the phone. After laughing, the little girl put her hand on her small mouth, and said in a low voice: "Ruoruo told her grandma quietly, and her mother told Ruoruo that after her father came back, she became so behaved, and grandma must forgive her father."


    Her daughter''s words made Su Ruoxi a little embarrassed, and when she raised her head, she caught the eyes of her husband.


    The four eyes facing each other made Su Ruoxi feel very embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to face her husband.


    On the phone, Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong heard the little granddaughter''s words, and the old couple''s heart was warm.


    The old couple looked at each other, and they both saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    Knowing that the son is back and that the relationship with the daughter-in-law has been eased, the old couple is naturally very happy in their hearts, but Lu Cuiling is still not polite.


    "Ruoruo is still good, if my father is as good as Ruoruo, my mother and grandpa will not be unhappy, and grandpa and grandma will worry about it."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Then, grandma, you have to talk to your dad, don''t be aggressive with him."


    Hearing this, Lu Cuiling was a little bit dumbfounded, but she didn''t expect her little granddaughter to protect her father.


    Lu Cuiling promised with a smile: "Okay, grandma promised Ruoruo, this time he will not be fierce to dad, then if you want to help grandpa and grandma take care of dad, grandpa and grandma will go to see Ruoruo on weekends."


    I heard that grandparents will come on the weekend, the little girl is naturally very happy: "It''s great, then grandma, please talk to Dad."


    After saying this, Feng Ruoruo handed the phone to his father and exhorted: "Dad, you have to be good, don''t quarrel with grandma, grandma promises you, you won''t be offended."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his daughter: "Okay, thank Ruoruo for helping Dad speak."


    took the phone from her daughter and put the phone to her ear. Feng Yifan also directly told her parents what his father-in-law meant.


    Feng Jiandong said after hearing this: "Well, your father-in-law is right. Since you want to keep the old plaque, you must be upright in the hall.


    Your mother and I stopped the supply of vegetables, but we fell to the bottom. It seemed that we were afraid of them.


    Good son, it seems that you have grown up and become mature in the past five years abroad. It is very good to have this responsibility, and your parents support you. "


    Lu Cuiling is very simple and straightforward: "I don''t care so much about you. In short, you have to take care of your father-in-law, protect your wife and daughter, especially not let Ruoruo be bullied, and your old lady cannot spare you."


    Feng Yifan quickly assured his mother that he would never let others bully his wife and daughter, and would take good care of his father-in-law.


    The mother on the other side of the phone finally felt relieved after listening to her son''s assurance.

 Chapter 64： Mother who cant do without her daughter

    After finishing the call with grandparents, it was close to ten o''clock, but the child Feng Ruoruo was not drowsy at all, but was extremely excited.


    "Grandpa, mom and dad, let''s go, go out for a stroll like yesterday."


    Hearing that her daughter had learned the word "walking", Feng Yifan instinctively wanted to promise her daughter, but then he thought about it again: her daughter will go to kindergarten tomorrow, and the time is approaching ten o''clock, thinking that her daughter should go to bed at this time.


    The same is true of his wife Su Ruoxi, so the wife first started to persuade her daughter.


    "Today we won''t go out for a stroll, because today we called our grandparents and we talked for a long time. Now it''s ten o''clock. You should go to bed, otherwise you will be late for kindergarten tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed his small mouth, his small face was full of unhappiness, and he looked at his father eagerly.


    Facing his daughter''s pitiful eyes, Feng Yifan was really unbearable, but then he saw his wife''s sharp eyes.


    With a daughter on one side and a wife on the other, Feng Yifan is really a little bit difficult.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan suddenly remembered his father-in-law, and promptly pushed him out and said, ��Ruoruo, grandpa��s heart has not recovered yet, so grandpa needs to rest early. If we go out so late, grandpa can��t. Rest on time, right?"


    Sure enough, it was very useful to move out the daughter''s grandfather.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandfather and thought for a while and said, "Well, well, we won''t go out tonight, Dad, I took a shower, can I tell you something about my kindergarten?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned upon hearing this and said, "You should have a good sleep after taking a shower."


    The child Feng Ruoruo immediately said coquettishly: "No, mom, let me talk to my dad. I''ll go to sleep after I finish talking."


    The words of her daughter made Su Ruoxi dumbfounded. Does she still know that her daughter is a little chatterbox? Once it��s said, I��m afraid that I��m not going to be able to finish it in one night, right?


    So Ruoxi Su didn''t believe it, and her daughter could finish talking quickly and go back to sleep.


    She said solemnly: "No, it''s too late today. If you have anything to say to Dad tomorrow."


    After being stopped by her mother again, Feng Ruoruo felt very dissatisfied, and suddenly came out of her mother''s arms and plunged into his father''s arms.


    "Dad, do you want to hear Ruoruo talk about kindergarten?"


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo was no longer the sensible and lovely little cutie, but began to show a small temperament, acting like a baby in his father''s arms, and clamoring that he must tell his father about kindergarten.


    Su Ruoxi saw this and said solemnly: "If this is the case for you, then you can sleep with Dad tonight."


    I didn''t know that when my mother said that, the little girl crawled directly into her father''s arms and asked her to hug herself and say, "Okay, I sleep with my father."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say this, she felt a little sad, as if her daughter didn''t want herself.


    As a mother, Su Ruoxi felt like she was digging her heart out for her daughter, giving her all the best things, but only three days after her husband came back, she deceived her daughter with delicious food and various rhetoric.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi was really very sad, her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and her eyes were full of hostility when she looked at her husband.


    Seeing his wife''s gaze, Feng Yifan vaguely guessed some bad thoughts of his wife. Hurry up and say to the daughter in your arms: "Ruoruo, you can''t do this. If you don''t listen to your mother like this, your mother will be sad."


    The little girl who originally hugged her father''s neck, when she heard her father say "Mom will be sad," she also turned her head to look at her mother.


    Sure enough, seeing her mother''s eyes flushed and the expression on her face was very sad, the little girl quickly got down from her father''s arms and threw herself in front of her mother.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, I''m sorry, if it''s not good, if you shouldn''t be disobedient, mother don''t cry, if Ruo promises you, go upstairs to take a bath, and then go to bed obediently."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said with a little bit of crying: "If you are good, don''t leave mother."


    Feng Ruoruo also hugged her mother and said to her earnestly: "If you don''t leave your mother, Ruoruo likes her most."


    Upon seeing this scene, Feng Yifan stepped forward and squatted in front of his wife and said softly: "I will not take Ruoruo away. We are a family. I will stay to protect and take care of you."


    Then Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Ruoruo, it''s too late today. Sleep well with your mother. You can tell your father about the kindergarten until tomorrow."


    After that, seeing the mother and daughter still holding each other, Feng Yifan stood up, turned around and pushed his father-in-law towards the top of the stairs, then lifted his father-in-law and went upstairs by himself.


    Su Jinrong looked at everything, but he didn''t say anything. On the one hand, the old man is inconvenient to speak, and on the other hand, the old man thinks that this kind of thing should be solved by the woman and son-in-law.


    Being carried upstairs by his son-in-law and leaning on his son-in-law''s back, Su Jinrong whispered: "Ruoruo, yes, mother, everything."


    Feng Yifan understood what his father-in-law meant when he heard it. If it was Su Ruoxi''s everything, it was the most precious thing in her heart.


    Recalling the previous life, after Ruoruo''s accident, Su Ruoxi''s whole person who was beaten shut herself up, becoming foolish and stupid not to say anything.


    Feng Yifan can understand that his wife treats her daughter as a treasure.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law, ��Dad, don��t worry, I��m not going to take Ruoruo when I come back. I��m here to take care of you. I won��t take Ruoruo, and I won��t leave. We are a family. ."


    The mother and daughter downstairs were still hugging each other, and Su Ruoxi''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Thinking back to everything just now, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt a little bit embarrassed, and felt as if she was a little too agitated.


    Slowly letting go of some daughters, Su Ruoxi put her daughter on her lap, and then looked at her.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, Shui Lingling''s big eyes flickered, and she looked at her carefully to make sure she was no longer sad.


    The little girl smiled at her mother and said, "Mom, don��t be afraid. If Dad dares to leave, I won��t go with Dad. I will definitely be with my mother and grandpa. If I don��t like Dad then La."


    Su Ruoxi wrinkled her nose and leaned close to her daughter, UU reading and her daughter''s nose gently touched.


    "You little thing really affects mother''s heart. If you leave mother, then mother''s heart will be gone."


    Feng Ruoruo listened, first held her heart with her little hand, and then pressed her mother''s heart: "Then, if you give your mother your care, then mother will not lose heart."


    Su Ruoxi burst into laughter when she heard her daughter''s words, and kissed her daughter''s little cheek.


    "Mom, don''t be careful about Ruoruo. Mother must be by her side and stay with her. Let her stay with Ruoruo and watch Ruoruo grow into a big girl."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Well, Ruoruo is with her mother, grandpa, and father are also with her mother."


    Su Ruoxi felt a lot more at ease at this moment, and felt that the previous worries and fears were a bit too sensitive. Judging from her husband''s current performance, he should really want to return home.


    It''s just that in Su Ruoxi''s heart, her feelings for her husband are a bit complicated. I don''t know how the two will maintain the marriage relationship next?

 Chapter 65： Lay out ideas for neighbors early

    If you go to bed early, you will naturally get up early. Feng Yifan also got up very early today, waking up at four o''clock in the morning on time.


    Although he has slept for three nights, he has to admit that he still hasn''t been able to adapt to the hardness of the restaurant floor.


    got up from the floor, stood in the restaurant, twisted his waist, moved his legs and feet, Feng Yifan couldn''t help sighing: Fortunately, he is young enough now.


    After moving the stiff body away, Feng Yifan quickly laid the quilt and the floor and placed it in the utility room on the first floor of the restaurant. Wash up in the bathroom on the first floor, change into light clothes, take the keys and go out lightly.


    Today, I still have to go to the market. I need to buy some fresh vegetables. At the same time, I want to see if there are any high-quality goods to buy.


    The old street is very quiet, and there is still only one shop in Dongtou that has opened earlier and is busy.


    When passing by the door, Feng Yifan unexpectedly saw that it was not a familiar old man who was lighting the stove today, but a young man with a tender face and rusty hands.


    Just when Feng Yifan was strange, he saw the old man come out from inside, his face was stern, and his mouth was not at all polite.


    "Let you make a fire, can you make a mess for a long time without lighting it? You said you are in your twenties, and you have nothing to do all day, and you can''t do anything well. From now on, if I kick my legs, you are afraid that it will be hot. I can''t eat it anymore."


    As soon as the voice came down, another voice rang from the shop: "You old man, how old is he? After so many years of school, what will he make a fire? Why don''t you let the boss come back? You know how to call the younger one. ."


    Hearing the voice in the shop, the old man who walked out suddenly turned his head and shouted at the voice in the shop.


    "I''m calling him? I''m teaching him something. If he has the ability, he will be admitted to university in another place like his sister. I promise not to call him. He will come back and I will serve him well. He has that ability. ?"


    This conversation at the shop earlier made Feng Yifan standing in front of the door a bit embarrassed, and I am sorry to greet the people in the shop again.


    The older Uncle Lin didn''t stop there, he still continued to anger the little son who was guarding the stove at the door.


    This situation really made Feng Yifan feel so empathetic. When he failed in the college entrance examination, he had experienced this scene at home.


    The parents placed too much hope, but as a result, they ushered in a huge loss. In many cases, the parents really can��t accept it, and they don��t know how to solve it. It can only turn this loss into a kind of anger and pour out on the child.


    Just as Feng Yifan was thinking, would you like to persuade him to make Uncle Lin a little more tolerant of his little son?


    I suddenly saw that the young man who was making the stove grabbed the stove hook by his feet, his fists were already clenched.


    As soon as the opponent stood up, Feng Yifan stepped forward and reached out and grasped the young man''s wrist.


    The angry young man was shocked. The moment he turned his head to look at Feng Yifan, the resentment in his eyes stopped for a while. After a brief stupor, the young man also woke up.


    Feng Yifan gently took the other''s injured stove hook and did not speak to the young man. Instead, he smiled and talked loudly to the shop.


    "Uncle Lin, why are you so angry early in the morning? It''s not a good thing that this son helped you build the stove? Why bother to get angry?"


    The owner of the shop earlier, Lin Youjian, heard the voice and turned to see Feng Yifan who had already stepped into the shop.


    It was a short-lived first, and then Lin Youjian didn''t even look at his young son. Instead, he chatted with Feng Yifan with a smile on his face: "Yifan? Going to the market so early to buy groceries?"


    Feng Yifan loosened Lin Youjian''s younger son''s wrist, and smoothly stuffed the stove hook into the opponent''s hand.


    "Yes, go to the market and see if you can find some fresh goods today. That''s how dry meals are. You always have to give customers a little freshness. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be boring if they always eat those kinds of food?"


    Lin Youjian nodded and said, "Yes, that''s how it is to do catering. You have to have old things and new things, and you have to change things in a different way."


    Speaking of this, Lin Youjian couldn''t help but sighed: "Oh, sometimes I still envy Lao Su. You are such a good son-in-law, how can I be like me? I am old and have to work hard. The key is now to be really early. It''s not easy to do."


    Listening to Lin Youjian''s words and Feng Yifan''s observations over the past few days, it is true that the business of early shops is not so good.


    Firstly, because the old street is undergoing reconstruction, some residents in the surrounding area have begun to move out one after another; secondly, it may also be that the soy milk fritters, which have been like a day for decades, are not attractive.


    Feng Yifan thought of these problems and gave Lin Youjian an idea.


    "Uncle Lin, nowadays, the neighborhood of Old Street is facing reconstruction, and many old residents are moving away. Not to mention that you are early, but Su Kee��s business is not as good as before. These days are also thanks to the old diners and the old street. The flow of people coming here to visit the night market before the reconstruction has driven some.


    I think, Uncle Lin, you started early. In fact, you don��t have to guard this small shop, get a cart or three rounds, and go a little farther to the gate of the new community. There should be a lot of business. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Lin Youjian was stunned for a moment, and then fell into deep thought. Obviously Feng Yifan''s words touched him.


    After putting away the stove hooks, Lin Youjian��s youngest son suddenly couldn��t help but said, ��I��ve proposed it a long time ago, but my dad just doesn��t want to try.��


    Then, it seems that because of Feng Yifan''s presence, the young man is more confident and simply speaks out some of his thoughts.


    "The LC area around our old street is undergoing reconstruction. Many of the neighborhoods are already empty, but two intersections are a new neighborhood. I went there and stepped on it. Those neighborhoods didn��t sell early in the morning. of.


    Our soy milk and fried dough sticks are so good. Going there will definitely attract a lot of people. The business is definitely better than it is now. "


    Lin Youjian felt very dissatisfied when he heard the youngest son say such a long list. This is probably something that most elderly fathers will have, a feeling that the authority of the father is suddenly challenged.


    So even if Feng Yifan was there, Lin Youjian instantly got rid of his face: "If you can, you know that people are willing to eat soy milk fritters?


    When I was in school, I never saw you so capable. If you are really capable, why don��t you give me a college entrance examination? Also, follow me and your mother sparingly, guarding such an early shop to get up and get up in the dark. "


    This is actually the idea of ??many parents. They feel that they are too tired to do it earlier, and hope that their children will not be like themselves.


    was beaten fiercely by his father, and the young man also lowered his head, and suddenly the whole person was wilted, and the previous strenuous effort dissipated in an instant.


    Feng Yifan saw in his eyes that he really sympathized with the youngest son of Uncle Lin''s family, and he actually encountered a similar situation back then.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Uncle Lin, the reconstruction of the old street should start soon. When that happens, everyone will have to change places, so we really can''t stick to it. The so-called''moving trees to death and moving people to live'' , We always have to try something in advance."


    Lin Youjian sighed helplessly after hearing Feng Yifan��s words: "Oh, it''s not that I don''t want to go. In fact, most of the residents in these new communities don''t like soy milk fritters very much."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "I don''t like the simplicity of soy milk fritters, you can make something else? I remember Aunt He''s buns are also very good.


    If you are talking about something more fashionable, it is actually not difficult. If you are willing and can trust me, you can ask my brother to come to me. I will take the time to teach him something fashionable and novel. "


    With such remarks, the Lin family father and son were all taken aback, and Lin Youjian��s wife He who came out of it was also a little surprised.

 Chapter 66： There have been some changes

    Seeing Uncle Lin''s family looking at himself strangely, Feng Yifan looked down at himself, and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with me or on my face?"


    When asked, Lin Youjian''s family recovered. Lin Ruifeng, Lin Youjian''s youngest son, quickly asked, "Brother Feng, are you really willing to teach me?"


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s excited expression, Feng Yifan didn''t nod his head immediately, but instead asked, "Do you really want to learn?"


    When Lin Ruifeng was about to blurt out, Feng Yifan stopped him from answering first, and asked with a serious face: "You have to think clearly, if you think about it, are you willing to do this? Are you doing this for yourself? Or for you parents?"


    After hearing this, Lin Ruifeng almost blurted out what Lin Ruifeng said and swallowed it back.


    When Feng Yifan saw Lin Ruifeng hesitate, he smiled and patted Lin Ruifeng on the shoulder: "Brother, you are right to hesitate. This is related to your future path, so you must consider it carefully.


    You have to think about yourself, and if you think about it, will you be willing to live by doing it earlier in the future? Not on a whim, or just to deal with your parents and not let your father continue to tell you. "


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head and looked at Feng Yifan. His face in his early twenties was still a bit childish, and he revealed a kind of confusion about the future.


    In Lin Ruifeng''s eyes at this time, Feng Yifan is very much like a teacher, the kind of teacher who teaches life.


    Because of Feng Yifan''s words, no one has ever said to him before.


    When he was in school, the teacher just asked him to study hard every day, how many questions he had to do, and how hard he had to go to college.


    His parents also have high hopes for him, and his mother always gives herself the best of the family. Although his father was very harsh, Lin Ruifeng also understood that his father wanted him to live better in the future.


    It''s just that some things may not be successful if you work hard, not to mention that Lin Ruifeng High School didn''t really work hard at that time.


    Absenteeism, surfing the Internet, and even fighting with classmates, these are things that many adolescent high school students do more or less. Lin Ruifeng has done a lot of them. The only thing that should be done is to study well but fail to do well. It is naturally impossible to pass the exam. Go to college.


    When he didn''t enter the university, Lin Ruifeng naturally faced another choice, but his parents didn''t tell him how to choose?


    But today, Feng Yifan, the elder brother in the restaurant next door, told Lin Ruifeng that he should think about it and make a choice for himself.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng start to think, Feng Yifan went on to say: "Although college entrance examination is not the only way out, college entrance examination is actually the easiest way.


    If you are not admitted, then you have to work harder than others. Only if you double or even work harder than those who are admitted to university can you have the opportunity to bridge the gap with them. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Lin Ruifeng seemed to be more cheerful in his heart, as if the road ahead gradually began to shine.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "You must think clearly about what you are going to do. Do you want to guard your father to shop early and find a way to make the shop bigger and better? Or do you have any other ideas? Do you want to do something else? If you are clear, make a decision."


    After that, Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled at Lin Youjian and said, "Uncle Lin, I have to go to the vegetable market. Let''s go first. You are busy, be patient with the younger brother, and you should not lose your temper in the morning."


    Lin Youjian heard that Feng Yifan was leaving, so he woke up and quickly responded, "Oh, okay, then you should be careful on the way."


    Feng Yifan walked out of the breakfast shop and waved to the family: "Good Uncle Lin, you are busy."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng still thinking, Feng Yifan said again: "Brother, if you think about it, you can go to Su Ji to find me at any time."


    Watching Feng Yifan leave with the night before dawn, Lin Ruifeng seemed to have some waves in his heart.


    No one had ever said this to himself before, and Feng Yifan''s words also gave Lin Ruifeng a lot of ideas. He felt that although he failed the college entrance examination, his life was still in his hands.


    Just as Lin Ruifeng started to think about the future, his father took a picture on the back: "Okay, go in with your mother and get the noodles out first."


    After saying this, Lin Youjian walked to the stove, knelt down and started to make a fire. It seems that Feng Yifan''s words have also changed the father.


    And Lin Ruifeng watched his father squatting in front of the stove, enduring the smoke and high temperature. The busy figure there, and the imagination that sprouted in his heart, was once again defeated by reality.


    Gazing at the back of his father squatting there, Lin Ruifeng seemed to have made a decision in his heart.


    After going out from the east end of the old street, Feng Yifan rushed to the market while thinking in his heart how to help Uncle Lin''s family.


    As a rebirth person, naturally I still remember some of the dilemmas faced by Uncle Lin''s family after the old street was rebuilt in the previous life.


    Live again, since Feng Yifan has the opportunity to change, of course he is also willing to help these old neighbors.


    It''s just that all he can do is guide and teach Lin Ruifeng something. As for the future? It still depends on Lin Ruifeng himself.


    When I rushed to the suburban farmers market, I still went to the familiar vegetable stall first and reported the fresh vegetables I needed to the boss.


    The boss also distributes the goods according to the order. The vegetables for Feng Yifan are all fresh vegetables that have just arrived today. This can be regarded as a little discount for old customers.


    And Feng Yifan went straight to the fresh market to find out if there are any fresh chicken, fish, meat and eggs to buy today.


    Unknowingly, I came to the store where I bought fresh wild catfish last time. Because of the experience of buying catfish, Feng Yifan naturally took a look at the door.


    just stepped into the door and saw the boss slouching his head, lying on the desk in the shop a little slouched.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said hello: "The boss looks very hard? Is there something fresh? Take it out and have a look."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s familiar voice, the boss immediately raised his head from the desk. The original listless expression disappeared instantly, and the whole person suddenly seemed to become very energetic.


    stood up, the boss greeted him a little excitedly: "You are here."


    Seeing that the boss was so excited, Feng Yifan was also a little surprised: "Boss, I haven''t come for one day, do you need to be so excited?"


    The boss suddenly said with a distressed look: "Don''t you know? There was an accident in Fujing Building. I heard that all the back kitchen staff had been fired. I am about to change to a new batch of chefs. I have a hard time contacting the business. , It will be out of guarantee soon."


    Feng Yifan was also a little dumb when he heard the boss say this. Fujinglou is a famous restaurant in Huaicheng.


    It has been open for more than 20 years in Huaicheng, and it has always been regarded as the leading restaurant in Huaicheng��s catering industry.


    But now the entire back kitchen of the restaurant has been replaced, what''s the matter?


    Thinking back again, Feng Yifan found that in the memory of his previous life, he didn''t seem to have any impression of this paragraph It seems that in the previous life, I hadn''t heard of the change of the entire kitchen team in Fujinglou?


    When Feng Yifan was puzzled, the aquatic product boss was not idle, so he quickly took out the prepared fresh products.


    "These fresh prawns were originally intended to be sent to Fujing Building today. Now there are new people over there, and I don''t know anyone. Would you like to take this batch of fresh prawns? I''ll give you a cheaper one."


    The boss''s words brought Feng Yifan''s thoughts back and at the same time amused Feng Yifan.


    After a long time of trouble, the boss didn''t care about what happened to Fujing Building, but was worried that he could hardly get the fresh products today.


    Looking at the fresh shrimp the boss brought out, Feng Yifan had to admire the fishery boss. It was fresh wild catfish that day, and today this pot of prawns is the same alive, which makes people like it.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Feng Yifan immediately decided and ordered all the fresh shrimps.


    "Okay, I want it, send me Su Ji, remember to live."


    The bitterness on the boss''s face was gone, and he smiled and said: "Okay, don''t worry, you can make sure that everything is fresh and fresh."


    bought a few more from the boss, Feng Yifan still asked curiously: "Boss, do you know that all the back kitchens in Fujing Building have been replaced, what''s the matter?"


    The aquatic product owner sighed and said: "Oh, it was yesterday. I heard that Fujing Building was bought. After some inspections, they found that the back kitchen was unqualified, so they fired all the back kitchens. I heard that there is something abroad. The team of chefs will take over. I am not too clear about the specific situation."


    Acquired Fujing Building, opened the back kitchen, and a team of foreign chefs took over.


    Capturing these key points from the boss of aquatic products, Feng Yifan thought about it for a while and felt that this matter has something to do with his wife and aunt.

 Chapter 67： A la carte Suji

    Su Lanxin is a very self-disciplined person. Even if there are more and more catering companies in these years, which has caused her sleep time to be constantly compressed, she still maintains the habit of waking up at five o''clock every day.


    After getting up early, Su Lanxin will wash up very quickly and competently. She has never been very extravagant and delicate in makeup.


    More often, Su Lanxin''s appearance is a very capable image with a little fanfare.


    Only when she was facing the vanity mirror this morning, Su Lanxin noticed her white hair and crow''s feet that increased in the corners of her eyes.


    All these appearances are a kind of warning. They are telling Su Lanxin that she is no longer young.


    But in the face of all this, Su Lanxin didn''t feel sad, let alone mad. She pulled out her white hair, quickly adjusted her makeup, freshened up and changed her clothes, and walked out of the room as if she was okay.


    In the lobby of the hotel suite, the secretary has sorted out the documents that need to be processed, and the hotel has also brought breakfast on the table.


    What surprised Su Lanxin was that his son Su Liancheng got up very early and stood at the dining table waiting for him.


    Without speaking first, Su Lanxin sat down at the dining table, picked up the prepared tea, first took a sip of warm scented tea, and then glanced at the breakfast table on the dining table before speaking to her son.


    "What? Do you have anything to do today? Was it so early?"


    Su Liancheng did not sit down, and said to his mother very humbly: "Mom, yesterday I completed the acquisition of Fujinglou. I also dismissed all the back kitchens of Fujinglou. I have contacted the company''s chef team and asked them to send someone over to take over. The back kitchen of Fujing Building."


    After listening to her son''s words, Su Lanxin raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at her son. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes, and a little bit of relief.


    "Yes, this time you finally made a decisive one and learned the lessons from before. You have to remember that if you don''t meet the standard, you don''t meet the standard. You can''t have any mercy. That''s how you want to be determined."


    Then, Su Lanxin pointed to the chair of the dining table and asked her son Su Liancheng to sit down and eat breakfast.


    During the meal, Su Liancheng never spoke again, but the secretary was always next to Su Lanxin, reporting to her various things about the company.


    This is actually Su Lanxin��s breakfast routine. Although she knows that this is bad for her health, Su Lanxin still insists on it.


    The secretary said the same thing, and Su Lanxin had almost finished breakfast.


    wiping the corners of her mouth gracefully with a napkin, Su Lanxin suddenly asked her son who was still eating: "I heard you went to your uncle yesterday? I tasted the craftsmanship of your cousin? How do you feel?"


    Hearing his mother''s question, Su Lian shook his hands unconsciously, almost knocking over the soup bowl in front of him.


    After hesitating, Su Liancheng quickly stood up and said, "Sorry mom, it''s my own opinion. I just want to get to know that Feng Yifan."


    Su Lanxin was expressionless, without a trace of annoyance on her face, but then asked: "Then what have you learned?"


    Su Liancheng did not dare to conceal from his mother, and replied directly: "I ate his fried rice and Yifu noodles. I think the craftsmanship is very good. Both fried rice and noodles are made very authentic."


    Su Lanxin then asked, "Compared with your dad''s craftsmanship?"


    This question caused Su Liancheng''s spoon to slip off, and "ding" hit the soup bowl crisply.


    Then Su Liancheng became nervous, and even stood up subconsciously, standing next to the dining table with low eyebrows, not daring to face his mother again.


    Su Lanxin raised her head and glanced at her embarrassed son, who had gone through the years but still had a nice face, and a smile appeared.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so scared? I didn''t seem to say anything, did I? I just want to hear whether you can be very pertinent and compare other people''s cooking skills with your dad''s cooking skills. You don''t need to be so nervous. Right?"


    Su Liancheng raised his head and saw the gentle smile on his mother''s face, which he rarely saw on his mother''s face.


    I saw it now. Although I felt a little surprised, Su Liancheng felt relieved.


    After adjusting his emotions, Su Liancheng said truthfully: "His fried rice and Yifu noodles are more authentic. Whether it is fried rice with broken gold or gold and silver, the heat is very good. The ratio of Yifu noodles is also very good. It feels fresher than soup."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "So according to your opinion, even if your dad is here, maybe it''s not the opponent?"


    Su Liancheng continued: "I dare not say this, because I have not tasted his dishes, and with his father''s absorption of the characteristics of Eastern and Western dishes over the years, some innovative dishes created by the integration and integration, maybe Feng Yifan may not be an opponent. ."


    Su Lanxin fell silent, as if she was thinking carefully about how to deal with the son-in-law of her brother''s house?


    Su Liancheng saw his mother''s silence, followed by silence, standing there also thinking about countermeasures. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "Mom, can we try to contact Feng Yifan?"


    Su Lanxin looked at her son and asked indifferently: "You mean, go directly to buy that Feng Yifan?"


    Without waiting for her son to reply, Su Lanxin asked, "What do you think is the chance of success?"


    This sentence really stopped Su Liancheng all at once, he thought about it carefully, and it seemed that there was not much chance of success.


    Su Lanxin saw that her son thought that the chance of success was very low, and said directly: "Even you said that the craftsmanship of Feng Yifan fried rice and Yifu noodles is better than that of your dad. With that kind of cooking skills, she is willing to stay in Su Ji. Such a small restaurant can be easily bought by a father-in-law who has suffered a stroke?"


    Su Liancheng actually thought of this too. Now that his mother points out, he also pretended to be surprised and said, "Mom, I made things simple."


    Su Lanxin seems to be in a good mood today, she didn''t blame her son, put down the napkin in her hand and sat there very flat and graceful.


    "Actually, you may not know that the person who took the vegetable supply order from our chain restaurant was Feng Yifan''s parents, so there is no point in contacting him. If you want to get the old plaque of Su Ji, you can only win over Feng Yifan in cooking. ."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "Mom, don''t we hold the old street reconstruction project?"


    Su Lanxin shook her head helplessly and said: "The old street reconstruction project, the plan for the reconstructed food street, has not yet been finalized, but it seems that our group wants to fully settle in the reconstructed food street, which may not be possible."


    Without waiting for her son to speak, Su Lanxin went on to say: "What''s more, even if our group is completely settled in the food court, we still can''t get the old plaque of Su Ji."


    Listening to his mother''s continuous mention of the old plaque, Su Liancheng was actually very puzzled. Why was his mother so persistent to the old plaque?


    Even if that old plaque carries the glory of several generations of Su Ji but nowadays, it pays attention to an international standard. Even a large restaurant like Fujinglou can be acquired, and the old Su Ji is a small restaurant. What else can the plaque stand for?


    But the doubt in his heart was puzzled, Su Liancheng did not dare to ask directly, because he knew that the old plaque was not only wanted by his mother, but even his father would never forget it.


    So Su Liancheng can only ask: "Mom, do you want to inform Dad that he will go back to China to prepare?"


    Su Lanxin said coldly: "Notify him to prepare for his return to China? Is it necessary? If he can''t even win a junior, he can simply give up the position of group executive chef to Feng Yifan."


    Su Liancheng could only be a promise, but he made up his mind to help his father inquire again.


    But at this moment, Su Lanxin suddenly asked again: "Does Su Ji have a takeaway service?"


    Su Liancheng was taken aback when he heard the words.


    The secretary has already replied: "Yes."


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "Today��s dinner, I will order Su Ji, stir-fried shrimp, lion head, and Vance tofu, and let them offer the same vegetarian stir-fry."


    The secretary hurriedly took a serious note, and also carefully asked Su Lanxin about the time when he asked the other party to send it over. Everything was recorded in great detail.


    At this moment, Su Liancheng is a little bit unable to see through his mother, and don��t understand why her mother suddenly wants to taste Su Ji��s food?


    ��������


    recommend a book, it is a book in the style of Oriental Steam plus Cthulhu, the author also wrote a lot of Cthulhu style books, the name is "The Steam Dynasty in the Mysterious Age" and the author is: the selling fox. The author actually likes this style, but his own attempts were unsuccessful. If you have friends who like this style, you can take a look!

 Chapter 68： Re-strong wife

    Feng Yifan didn''t understand the problem of Fujinglou too much. For him, what kind of back kitchen team Fujinglou changed has nothing to do with him.


    Even if his wife and aunt bought all the well-known restaurants in Huaicheng, Feng Yifan was confident that Su Ji''s business would remain the same. Without this confidence, the chefs of the previous half of his life would have been in vain.


    After buying some fresh food, Feng Yifan still took the car of the vegetable stall owner��s son and returned to Su Ji together.


    In the car, Zhang Qiang also opened the chatterbox. He seemed to like to chat with Feng Yifan, and was very curious about Feng Yifan''s experience abroad.


    "Brother, will foreign chefs go to the market to buy groceries like you do?"


    Feng Yifan nodded his head and replied: "Some will, especially the chefs of some special small restaurants, they have higher requirements for ingredients, and usually go to some markets they are familiar with to purchase.


    But most of the top restaurants, they will have specialized suppliers, and they are all strictly selected. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Qiang pointed to the vegetables in the back of the car and said, "Brother, let me tell you, our dishes are also very good. The villagers who supply these vegetables sell all the vegetables abroad, and listen. Said that they have only recently won a large order.


    is the kind of top-notch restaurant you just mentioned. It is a chain of foreign restaurants that they provide exclusively. "


    Hearing what Zhang Qiang said, Feng Yifan naturally guessed that the vegetables in the market should also be supplied by the vegetable planting base run by his parents.


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "This dish of yours comes from Yanghu Township, right?"


    Zhang Qiang nodded immediately: "Yes, it''s the dishes in Yanghu Township. Brother, you can ask the market. You all know that Yanghu Township has the best vegetables, but apart from ours, there are no other Yanghu Township dishes."


    Feng Yifan heard this a little strange: "Oh? Since you all know that the food in Yanghu Township is good, why don''t other families enter them?"


    Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t it all too expensive? Brother, don''t you know that the dishes in Yanghu Township are much more expensive than those in other places. My dad was the only one in the market. When Cai came over, I didn''t expect my dad to make the right move."


    Feng Yifan naturally understands that the vegetables grown in the vegetable farm run by his parents are indeed very good.


    On the one hand, the selection is good, and on the other hand, all organic fertilizers are used, and the planting process consumes a lot of artificial effort, so the price of vegetables is naturally more expensive.


    But as some foreign catering enters the country, coupled with various promotion of healthy eating, the market for parents to grow vegetables will naturally increase.


    Together with the parents leading the whole township, it has formed a certain scale, and there are various cutting-edge and rare vegetable varieties.


    Now that Zhang Qiang around him praises the vegetables grown by his parents and the villagers, Feng Yifan can''t help but feel so proud.


    Then the two chatted a little more. In most cases, Zhang Qiang asked Feng Yifan about foreign affairs, especially when he liked to hear Feng Yifan talk about some interesting things in the back kitchens of foreign restaurants.


    Feng Yifan also has questions and answers, and he explained all the things in the back kitchen clearly and in detail.


    The two chatted, and soon arrived in the alley at the back door of Su Ji.


    The car stopped at the back door of Su Ji. Feng Yifan got out of the car and opened the door first. Zhang Qiang got off the car as soon as he parked and took the initiative to help bring in various ingredients.


    Feng Yifan did not ask Zhang Qiang to help arrange the vegetables and all kinds of fresh food in the door, because he needed to do the rest by himself.


    It is necessary to ensure the speed when cooking, so the stacking of various ingredients is very particular, and it must be ensured that they can be used as soon as they are needed, so Feng Yifan is still used to stacking by himself.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that the back chef is now alone, Feng Yifan wouldn''t have to bother to stack it.


    Zhang Qiang reluctantly bid farewell to Feng Yifan. It can be seen that he likes to chat with Feng Yifan. Hearing Feng Yifan talks about interesting things about foreign restaurants is really addictive to him like listening to a book.


    Feng Yifan saw it, but didn''t say anything, just waved his hand to bid farewell.


    I��m not a storyteller. Besides, if you listen to the story, you won��t pay for it.


    sent Zhang Qiang away, Feng Yifan methodically and quickly put the ingredients neatly, where the vegetables should be placed, those that need to be processed, and which fresh foods need to be placed in special containers, everything must be sorted out.


    When the square Feng Yifan was almost finished laying, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and then before he saw the figure, he heard a yawn first.


    "Wow, good morning."


    Seeing that her daughter was wearing pajamas again, her hair was not tied, and her face was not washed, she walked in with sleepy eyes.


    Feng Yifan stepped forward with a smile, and hugged the little girl who was still a little confused: "If it''s early, why don''t you wash it up and come down with your mother?"


    Feng Ruoruo put his arms around his father''s neck and said in a daze, "Mom is washing grandpa upstairs."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan was shocked, and he quickly glanced at the clock hanging on the wall of the back kitchen.


    It was only half past six to confirm the time again and again, and Feng Yifan suddenly felt very strange.


    Originally heard what his daughter said, he thought he was too late today, so his wife went to serve his father-in-law to get up.


    But the time is obviously too early. When he finishes the following tasks, he will go up and serve his father-in-law to get up. It is definitely too late. I don��t know why his wife will serve in advance?


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan asked her daughter softly: "Ruoruo, how do you think mom is feeling today?"


    Xiaofu Feng Ruoruo opened his eyes, looked at his father, and then tilted his little head for a while and thought: "Mom, today, seems not to be angry."


    Feng Yifan was even more strange after hearing his daughter''s words. He couldn''t touch his wife''s intentions.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan temporarily put down the work of the back kitchen and walked towards the stairs with his daughter.


    Before going upstairs, Feng Yifan still shouted at the second floor out of respect, "Can I go up?"


    His wife''s voice soon came upstairs: "You can come up."


    Then, Feng Yifan took his daughter upstairs and went directly to his father-in-law''s room. Standing in front of the door, he saw that his wife had finished washing his father-in-law and also helped his father-in-law change a new shirt.


    Seeing her husband standing at the door holding her daughter in a daze, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "What''s the matter? What are your father and daughter looking at there?"


    Feng Yifan hesitated for a moment or asked, ��I��ve said it all, am I here to take care of my dad? You can sleep a little longer in the morning, if it��s obvious that you haven��t got enough sleep yet.��


    Hearing his father said that he hadn''t slept enough, Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened instantly, as if he was awake all at once.


    "No, if Ruo Ruo is already awake, Ruo Ruo has already slept enough.��


    The appearance of her daughter makes Feng Yifan dumbfounded.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard my wife say: "You are the only one who is busy in the back kitchen. You can''t count on you for everything at home. I can still do the little things like washing your face, teeth and changing clothes. You will pay it back before you come back. Isn''t it me taking care of dad?"


    After hearing his wife say this, Feng Yifan felt a little bit faintly. It may be that Ruoruo''s incident yesterday made his wife a little alert.


    Su Ruoxi obviously felt that she had relied on Feng Yifan a little over the past three days, so she decided to become strong again and no longer rely on her husband for everything.


    faintly guessing what his wife thinks, Feng Yifan understands that his wife still has a little resistance to herself in her heart. It seems that she wants to repair the relationship with his wife, and I am afraid that she really wants to start all over again.


    When Feng Yifan was thinking about this, she was patted her face with her daughter''s little hand: "Dad, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and put Ruoruo. If you want to brush your teeth, wash your face and tie your hair, you can take your grandfather back downstairs. Start preparing early."


    The thoughts were pulled back by the daughter, Feng Yifan thought and his wife would not be a start all over again, at least there is a lovely daughter to help.


    Feng Yifan put his daughter down, knelt down on one knee in front of her, and answered her daughter like a knight: "I obey my little princess Ruoruo."

 Chapter 69： Student visit

    When Feng Yifan entered the house and was about to carry his father-in-law on his back, he saw his wife sitting on the side with his father-in-law forcefully. He couldn''t help saying, "Actually, it''s good to leave it to me. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Su Ruoxi heard the words and wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead and said, "What are you working on? This is my dad. I should do this."


    Seeing his wife��s face was serious, Feng Yifan didn��t have much to say. He could only hold his father-in-law��s back with his hands on his back, put his father-in-law on his back, and wait for the father-in-law to lay down on his back, and then force him to give it to him. Get up and walk downstairs with his back on his back.


    was walking in the corridor outside the door and heard the voice of his wife coming from behind: "If you are good, go and brush your teeth by yourself. Mom will bring your grandfather''s wheelchair down and come up to braid you, okay?"


    Feng Yifan wanted to go back and say that he can take the wheelchair with him, but it is better to be more stable after thinking about it.


    Here, Feng Yifan went downstairs with his father-in-law on his back, and his wife had also lifted the wheelchair from the upstairs and opened the wheelchair again.


    Putting his father-in-law gently on the wheelchair, and watching his wife play with the wheelchair seriously, Feng Yifan opened his mouth and wanted to persuade his wife not to have to work so hard.


    But before she could say her words, Su Ruoxi raised her head to see her standing husband and said, "What are you doing here? Go to the back kitchen and do your job. If you have to go to kindergarten in the morning, you can make breakfast quickly. Right."


    Seeing his wife say this, Feng Yifan could only swallow it back when he reached his mouth, and walked towards the back kitchen with a promise.


    took a few steps, then looked back, and found that after his wife had arranged his father-in-law, he quickly turned upstairs.


    Looking at his wife''s back and forth, Feng Yifan can imagine how hard his wife is every day when he hasn''t returned.


    sighed secretly, Feng Yifan hurried into the back kitchen and began to prepare everyone''s breakfast.


    Looking at the various things in the back kitchen, he felt that he should make a special breakfast for his daughter. After a little thought, Feng Yifan remembered the morning chat with the early morning Pulin Youjian family, and immediately had an idea for a special breakfast in his heart.


    When Su Ruoxi went upstairs, her daughter had already brushed her teeth and washed her face with her small towel.


    It''s just that Feng Ruoruo''s child is weak and can''t wring out the water on the towel. Su Ruoxi just came in and saw it, so she took the towel from her daughter.


    After wringing out the towel, Su Ruoxi earnestly wiped her daughter''s face.


    Feng Ruoruo wiped her face at her mother, looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, why don''t you let Dad help grandpa out of bed alone?"


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback first, but in fact, she herself was a bit contradictory. She was not quite sure why she wanted to do this?


    doing this, it''s actually a bit like she is angry.


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi felt that there was nothing wrong with doing this. She must be strong, just like when her husband did not come back. Only by showing her strength can her daughter continue to be attached to her, instead of relying on her father for everything.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Because mom thinks that you can''t rely on dad for everything."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother strangely and asked, "Why can''t you rely on Dad? Dad is so tall and so big. If you feel that Dad is so strong, take care of grandpa and leave it to Dad, mother will not have to work hard."


    Su Ruoxi was very pleased when she heard her daughter''s words, because she felt that her daughter was still facing her.


    "Although Dad is tall and strong, we can''t always rely on Dad. Taking care of grandpa should be our business, right?


    Also, Dad is working alone in the back kitchen every day, and it is very hard. Therefore, we also have to be strong and do more things that can be done to help Dad share some of it, right? "


    After hearing her mother say this, Feng Ruoruo tilted her head for a while, and then nodded thinking that her mother was right.


    "Well, if you think mom is right, we have to help dad work together."


    Su Ruoxi felt that she and her daughter��s hearts were very close at this moment, and she felt very happy in her heart. She quickly tied her daughter''s braids, changed her clothes, and took her little hand downstairs.


    As soon as the mother and daughter came downstairs, they heard the sound of someone knocking on the door of the shop from outside.


    Feng Ruoruo heard the knock on the door and muttered strangely: "Who is it so early? Could it be that grandparents came early? Mom, I''ll open the door."


    Excited and yelled expectantly, Feng Ruoruo ran to the door quickly.


    When she was about to open the door, the little girl stopped again and asked, "Who is it?"


    There was a moment of silence outside the door, and then a somewhat cramped voice sounded: "I, I am Lin Ruifeng next door, I am, I am here to find Brother Feng, and he said I can come and learn from him."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the voice of the other party, and knew that it was not his grandparents who felt a little disappointed, but then it was a bit strange to hear the other party''s words clearly.


    "We don''t have Brother Feng? Did you find the wrong thing?"


    The little girl thought "Brother Feng" was a person''s name. Think about it as if there is no "Brother Feng" in the family''s grandfather, mother, father, and Ruoruo?


    Lin Ruifeng, who was standing outside the door, was stunned, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, I was already cleaning up the dining room. I moved down the chairs that were turned upside down on the dining table after cleaning at night, and placed them neatly around the table.


    Hearing the conversation between her daughter and someone outside the door, Su Ruoxi was also a little strange, temporarily put aside her work, walked over and asked in detail.


    "You belong to Uncle Lin''s house next door? Are you here to find Feng Yifan?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxi inside the door, Lin Ruifeng outside the door hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I am Lin Ruifeng from the early shop. I''m here to find Brother Feng, oh no, I''m here to find Brother Feng Yifan."


    Su Ruoxi lowered her head and explained to her daughter: "Okay, let''s open the door. It''s the little uncle of Grandpa Lin next door. He''s here to find his father."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally opened the door from the inside immediately after listening to her mother''s words.


    The door opened. Lin Ruifeng stood at the door still tense and cramped. Seeing the mother and daughter inside the door, he didn''t know how to speak for a while?


    or Feng Ruoruo, the child first said: "Uncle, UU reading , didn''t you say you want to learn from my dad? Then Ruoruo will take you there."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the little girl, and then at Su Ruoxi next to her, but didn''t know whether she should agree or not.


    Su Ruoxi saw Lin Ruifeng''s nervous look, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, if your father is busy in the back kitchen, you have to learn, since he agrees, then you can go to the back kitchen with Ruoruo and have a look."


    This time, Su Jinrong did not object again, probably because Lin Ruifeng is Lin Youjian''s youngest son.


    are all children who grew up on the old streets. Su Jinrong is no stranger to Lin Ruifeng, and he knows his old neighbor Lin Youjian.


    After Lin Ruifeng entered the door, he also bowed to Su Jinrong and said hello: "Hello, Uncle Rong."


    Su Jinrong twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Okay, go, let''s go."


    The child Feng Ruoruo heard what his grandpa said, and urged: "Grandpa said, come with me, I''ll take you to see Dad."


    Lin Ruifeng said "Thank you" again, and followed the little girl to the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo opened the door of the back kitchen and immediately shouted to his father: "Dad, the uncle next door is here. He said he wants to learn from you. Do you want to teach him how to cook? But dad, it''s so difficult for you to cook. Can he learn?"


    Lin Ruifeng, who followed behind, heard the little girl''s very direct words, and almost stumbled on herself.


    Feng Yifan, who was preparing breakfast, saw Lin Ruifeng behind her daughter, laughed and said, "Hahaha, Ruoruo is still a child, and you can��t be angry. A new-style breakfast made."


    When Feng Yifan said "new breakfast", both Feng Ruoruo and Lin Ruifeng looked at him curiously.

 Chapter 70： Egg burger

    Feng Ruoruo must have no power to resist the various delicacies that Feng Ruoruo made to his father. Hearing that his father is going to make a "new breakfast", the little girl immediately bypassed the cooking table and went to his father''s side clamoring to see it.


    "Dad, dad, take a look."


    Feng Yifan smiled and picked up his daughter, and then asked her to stand on the cooking table in front of him.


    "Well, you have to stand still so that you can clearly see Dad doing it, but you can''t get too close, and you can''t move around."


    Feng Ruoruo, the kid is naturally very clever to point his head to agree.


    Then, Feng Yifan raised his head and glanced at Lin Ruifeng who was stunned there: "You come here too, how can you see anything when you stand so far?"


    Lin Ruifeng woke up when he heard the words, and quickly walked to Feng Yifan''s side, carefully looking at the things on the cooking table in front of him.


    In front of Feng Yifan, a small charcoal stove was placed, and on the cooking table in front of the stove, there was a pot of batter, a few eggs, a small pot of diced meat, some vegetable shreds, and several sauces. And seasoning.


    The most interesting thing should be on the small charcoal stove. Feng Yifan first put a barbed wire mesh for barbecue, and then put two small round iron boxes on the net.


    This set of things, let alone Feng Ruoruo, was very curious after seeing it. Lin Ruifeng can even see, what is Brother Feng next to him doing with these?


    Feng Yifan gently placed his hand on the small round iron box on the grilling net, tested the temperature in the air, and carefully took a very small piece of butter and melted it inside.


    When the butter was completely smeared on the inner wall of the small round iron box, Feng Yifan grabbed an egg and said, "Okay, now I have to start doing it formally, and I have to see clearly."


    Feng Yifan cracked the egg, first beat the egg into one of the small tin boxes, and the eggs immediately began to solidify, showing the round shape of the small tin box.


    "Remember, you must break up the egg yolks, and then pour the batter into this other tin box at the same time."


    While explaining, Feng Yifan''s hand movement did not stop, very skillfully using a spoon to scoop up the batter and pour it into another small iron box.


    Then, he was seen using a pair of slightly longer chopsticks to slowly take out the eggs that had been fried in the small iron box.


    put it directly on the batter that has not completely solidified in another tin box, and then put another spoonful of batter in the small tin box of eggs.


    "In this, you can add some shredded vegetables and some diced meat."


    While explaining and doing it, Feng Yifan asked his daughter: "If you like sweet food? Or do you want spicy food?"


    Feng Ruoruo was originally focused on watching his father do it, and the little girl smelled the scent but also wanted to drool a little.


    Hearing his father��s question, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: ��If you want sweet, not spicy, Ruoruo doesn��t like spicy food.��


    Feng Yifan immediately grabbed the small brush in the sauce box and brushed a layer of tomato sauce on the surface of the egg.


    "Well, if you like sweet, let''s have some Dad''s special tomato sauce."


    After brushing the ketchup, Feng Yifan quickly picked up the egg batter from the small iron box, and the egg side was placed on the batter that was not completely solidified with the vegetable shreds and diced meat.


    Press once to make the two noodles stick together, and then Feng Yifan picks it up carefully with chopsticks.


    At this time, the two pieces of dough have been glued together, completely turning into a whole piece of bread.


    "Please pay attention to the heat here, open it to see the noodles, but also pay attention to turning over. Remember that the fire should not be too high. If the temperature is too high, the noodles will solidify too fast and it will be difficult to make. It''s fried..."


    Feng Yifan kept turning, and at the same time explained the essentials carefully to Lin Ruifeng beside him.


    But in fact, Lin Ruifeng was already dumbfounded at this time, Feng Yifan''s skillful technique really made him a little surprised.


    Finally, when both sides of the noodles were fried to brown, Feng Yifan picked out the whole noodles. Grab a plate and put the noodles on the plate.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the browned noodles, and then smelled the scent. He couldn''t wait to taste it.


    "Daddy, hurry up, if you want to taste it."


    Feng Yifan stopped her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, it''s very hot right now, you can''t take it yet, my dad will cut it open for you so that it can cool down a little bit."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan took a knife and gently cut the noodles in half from it.


    The sliced ??dough reveals a sweet taste in the rising heat. The scent of eggs, diced meat, tomato sauce and dough are mixed together. It really makes people''s index finger move when they smell it.


    On one side, the child Feng Ruoruo was impatient, and on the other, Lin Ruifeng was stunned.


    Feng Yifan simply used a knife to cut a small piece for his daughter, and then blew it to her daughter to taste it first.


    One bite, the skin is a little bit crispy, but the inside is very soft, and there are eggs, diced meat, vegetables, mixed with sweet and sour ketchup. It is really delicious.


    After taking a small bite, Feng Ruoruo was really pleasantly surprised, thinking that Dad made this really delicious.


    "Dad, what the **** is this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to his daughter: "This, my dad calls it a homemade egg burger."


    Feng Ruoruo took a close look at the cakes on the plate and smiled and said, ��Dad��s cooking is so delicious, Ruoruo thinks it��s better than the ones in Grandpa White Beard��s shop.��


    Feng Yifan was very happy to receive her daughter''s praise: "Do you like Ruoruo?"


    The little girl said immediately: "I like it, if you think it is very, very, very delicious."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, if you like it, just give it to Ruoruo. Dad will make another one for my uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo reached out his little hand and picked up the hamburger on the plate, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I have to make one for my mother this time, and my mother should be the same as Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan responded to his daughter: "Okay, make it for mom this time."


    Then, Feng Yifan patted Lin Ruifeng who was still in a daze: "Let''s read it again. In fact, this thing is quite simple. As long as you master the essentials, it is easy to learn, and it has a good nutrient ratio. It is most suitable for breakfast."


    Lin Ruifeng just recovered ~ www.novelhall.com~ After listening to Feng Yifan''s last words, I understood that this is the new style that Feng Feng wants to teach him early.


    Next, Lin Ruifeng watched very carefully, and he wrote down almost every step of Feng Yifan.


    Looking at Feng Yifan''s skillful technique, making this egg hamburger easily with one chopstick in one hand, it was like playing.


    After the second one came out of the pot, Feng Yifan also put it on the plate, and then started to make the next one.


    This time is a little different. Instead of applying ketchup, you sprinkle a little black pepper on the diced meat and a little bit of another sauce on the eggs.


    After making the pan, Feng Yifan put it aside and said, "This is another flavor. You can taste it when it cools down."


    The child Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said, and immediately yelled: "Dad, do you want Ruoruo to eat?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is a bit spicy, so I can give it to my uncle, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated after hearing this, and finally nodded: "Okay, but dad, you have to make one for Ruoruo. You have to put a little bit more spicy."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan had no choice but to agree: "Okay, Dad will give Ruoruo something."


    Seeing his father imitate himself to speak, Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and didn''t forget to look at the little uncle, and found that the little uncle had been staring at his father''s movements, and the little girl was relieved.


    Feng Yifan made a few more, and said to Lin Ruifeng who had been watching by the side: "Okay, you have been watching for a long time, come and try."


    Looking at the tool handed to him, Lin Ruifeng hesitated, hesitated for a moment and reached out to take it. As if on a stage, he stepped forward solemnly and stood in the position before Feng Yifan.

 Chapter 71： Professor practice

    Lin Ruifeng stood in front of the small oven on the cooking counter, holding the two chopsticks that Feng Yifan handed him. If he was not nervous, it was fake. He felt his heart pounding and his hands were beating with the heartbeat. Trembling.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was standing on the cooking table, had clearly seen that the little uncle who took over from his father was shaking his hands.


    "Uncle, don''t always shake. If you keep shaking like this, you won''t be able to do it well."


    Lin Ruifeng, who was originally very nervous, was surprised by Feng Ruoruo''s words like this, and then let out a long suffocating breath, but he was no longer so nervous.


    "Huh, thank Ruoruo for reminding me, my uncle can already do it."


    When Lin Ruifeng managed to adjust his tension and was ready to start, he was stopped by Feng Yifan: "Wait a minute, I was negligent. You may still have difficulty using chopsticks. Wait a minute, I will find another one for you. Tool of."


    Feng Yifan quickly rummaged in the cupboard and found out two not-so-sharp knives.


    "Here you are, use this. This should be easier than chopsticks."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan also gave Lin Ruifeng a demonstration.


    Lin Ruifeng carefully looked at the table knife to make it. It is indeed much simpler than chopsticks. The table knife can lift the eggs and batter along the edge of the round mold, unlike the chopsticks that need to be more careful to lift the edge.


    Holding two table knives in his hand, Lin Ruifeng of this department is obviously more confident, and he took a deep breath and started to learn how to do it seriously.


    "Drain the oil first..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Ruifeng was immediately interrupted by the child Feng Ruoruo: "No, you are wrong. You put a lot of oil. My father would not put so much oil. You have to apply a thin layer. It''s."


    Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed when he heard his daughter interrupt Lin Ruifeng, he reached out and hugged his daughter from the cooking table to comfort Lin Ruifeng.


    ��It��s okay. You try to do it first. If you don��t do it well, it��s okay. Do it boldly. The less you dare to do it, the more you are afraid of making mistakes, the more difficult it is to learn.��


    After comforting Lin Ruifeng, Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter again: "If you are good, can you help Dad first and take out these little burgers for mom to eat? Dad will also take my grandpa''s porridge later. Go out, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted when he heard her father''s words. The little girl could clearly see that her father didn''t want to let herself be watching.


    "Hmph, dad, don''t you want Ruoruo to watch?"


    Feng Yifan quickly said, "No, but if you don��t bring the burger out, it won��t taste good after a while, and my mother hasn��t had breakfast yet, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and immediately agreed: "Ah, then I want to take it out quickly and give it to my mother to taste it."


    After reaching out to lift the plate, the little girl put down the plate again, stretched out her hand to squat down with her father, hugged her father''s neck, and her little mouth fell against her father''s ear.


    "Dad, you can''t be angry with your mother. Mom doesn''t want you to work too hard in taking care of your grandpa. Dad, you have to work hard."


    The words that my daughter leaned in her ears really surprised Feng Yifan. He didn''t expect her daughter to be really sensible, and even worried that she would be angry with her mother.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter, and whispered in her daughter''s ear: "Dad knows that Dad is not angry. Dad will always love Ruoruo and mother."


    When he heard his father say this, Feng Ruoruo was very happy, kissed his father gently on the cheek, and then ran outside with the plate containing the small hamburger.


    Feng Yifan touched the cheek kissed by his daughter, watching her run to the door and said, "Run slowly, be careful."


    After his daughter went out, Feng Yifan turned his head and raised his hand to gently pat the stunned Lin Ruifeng: "Do it, it''s useless for you to look at it here, try it hard."


    was photographed, Lin Ruifeng also woke up, quickly responded and was ready to proceed.


    However, Feng Yifan took the lead, using pliers to pick up the iron box with a lot of oil, and pour out most of the oil: "Remember, don''t use a lot of oil, just apply a little layer, too much. Affects the taste."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded his head and proceeded to the next step seriously.


    "To beat an egg, the yolk must be broken up, and the shape should be turned over, and then put the batter in the other..."


    Seeing this, Feng Yifan once again gave instructions: "Don''t be too much, pay attention to the best one-third of the iron box."


    Even if he was next to him, it was almost hand-in-hand, but Lin Ruifeng was the first one to do it horribly, because the speed of his hands was slow, and the crust on both sides had been fried a little bit burnt.


    is also because of the lack of speed. In the end, even the two halves of the dough did not stick together, and they became two separate burnt dough.


    Looking at the scorched dough, Lin Ruifeng lowered his head. At this moment, he was even more disappointed than he was smashed in the college entrance examination. It really made him feel like he couldn''t do anything at all.


    When the feelings of loss and sadness were all occupied, Feng Yifan patted the back of the head lightly.


    Then Lin Ruifeng heard Feng Yifan next to him say: "What are you looking at? Come on, look at your failed work, can you still see the flowers?"


    was slapped, causing Lin Ruifeng to wake up all of a sudden, turning his head to look at Feng Yifan with a serious face beside him.


    It was another stun, and Lin Ruifeng suddenly understood that this was just a failure, just like a bad study, but also just a failure in life. If you can''t do it once, you can do it again.


    Lin Ruifeng quickly responded, and then began to prepare to do it again in earnest.


    But Feng Yifan stopped again and asked him to pick up the iron box on the grilling net with tongs and put it on the water platform to rinse and cool.


    "You have to remember that the temperature should not be too high. If it is too high, it will be easy to paste. In fact, mine is a simple temporary tool. If you really plan to do this on the street, you need to make a special set of molds.


    Of course, you can also buy that kind of electric bakeware and make it back, but if you use electricity, it doesn''t seem to be suitable for you to sell at a street stall. "


    Feng Yifan is really fine, and he told Lin Ruifeng one by one about the details of his business, and at the same time instructed Lin Ruifeng to continue trying.


    Lin Ruifeng''s second is obviously better than the first one, at least it is no longer divided into two halves.


    Of course, there are still many flaws, such as crooked eggs, less vegetables and diced meat, and a little too much sauce, but I finally made a complete one.


    Feng Yifan looked satisfied and nodded: "Well, it''s good, you can eat this for yourself later."


    Next, Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng to practice slowly, and he went to cook the porridge for his father-in-law in the morning.


    Without Feng Yifan commanding him, Lin Ruifeng was a little busy at first, but when he saw Feng Yifan quietly busy on the stove behind, Lin Ruifeng gradually calmed down and started to operate smoothly.


    Feng Ruoruo went out with an egg burger, and came to his mother and grandpa, and showed the plate to his mother and grandpa like a show.


    "Grandpa, Mom, look at it, Dad made this, it''s called an egg burger."


    Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi were also a little curious as they watched their daughter holding the golden bread on the plate.


    Su Ruoxi took a closer look and said, "Isn''t it just the dough that is fried to a golden surface? What''s so strange."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became unhappy when she heard her mother say this: "No, mother, you taste it, you taste it, you will find it delicious after you eat it, hurry up and taste it."


    At the urging of her daughter, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to pinch a piece and slowly put it to her mouth.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that her mother was just preparing to take a bite, and hurriedly shouted: "Mom wants to take a bite, you have to bite it down, hurry up, take a bite."


    Su Ruoxi finally listened to her daughter and took a bite with her mouth wide open. With this bite, Su Ruoxi immediately tasted a pleasant surprise.

 Chapter 72： Ruoruo Little Matchmaker

    Watching her mother take a bite, Feng Ruoruo immediately stared at her mother''s face, watching the changes in her mother''s face very seriously.


    Su Ruoxi took a bite. At first, she was disapproving, but she was completely covered by the delicious food in an instant.


    The egg burger made by Feng Yifan is actually not complicated. There are no extravagant ingredients and no ingenious skills. It is a simple egg, diced meat and vegetable shreds, but it is delicious and makes people eat. I am very satisfied.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t care about her image anymore, she ate the burger in her hand with big mouthfuls, and couldn''t help but smack her mouth after eating.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother ate her mouthful and leaned close to her mother with a smile and said, "Mom, isn''t it delicious?"


    Su Ruoxi returned to her senses, looking down at the daughter who threw herself in front of her, she felt a little helpless in her heart.


    It is clear that I want to be strong, but like my daughter, when encountering food, he will immediately show his nature as a foodie.


    I really don��t know what Feng Yifan has experienced abroad in the past five years? Why can he always make these delicious things? The key is always very novel and fancy.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that her mother didn''t answer herself, the little girl naturally couldn''t let go, so she raised her little hand and patted her mother gently.


    "Mom, say it, say it."


    At the urging of her daughter, Su Ruoxi felt that she was very disappointed, but she didn''t want to deceive her daughter: "Okay, mom thinks it is delicious, it''s really delicious, okay."


    Hearing the affirmative answer from his mother, Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy and cheered with a smile: "It''s great, mother also likes to eat."


    Su Ruoxi picked up her daughter, kissed her daughter and said, "You little thing, you were bought by my father so soon."


    Feng Ruoruo held her mother''s neck and whispered in her mother''s ear: "Mom, Dad told Ruoruo that he loves Ruoruo and loves his mother, so mother, don''t be angry with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her daughter''s narration, and felt that there was a tingling sensation in her cheeks, and a little sweetness appeared in her heart again.


    Then, she whispered to her daughter: "Mom is not angry with Dad. Mom just doesn''t want to rely on Dad for everything. Mom also has to be strong, do something, and run Grandpa''s restaurant with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi held her daughter, stood there and shook it gently, and said in a low voice to her daughter: "Although my mom doesn''t want my dad to go upstairs yet, my mom has accepted my dad to stay, and my mom takes care of her grandfather and Ruoruo. It''s all mom should do, not angry with dad."


    Although Feng Ruoruo did not fully understand, the little girl was very happy when she knew that her mother was not angry with her father.


    hugged mother''s neck, the little girl smiled and asked: "Then mother, you also love father, don''t you?"


    Being asked by her daughter like this, Su Ruoxi was stunned, and for a while she didn''t know how to answer her question.


    Of course Su Ruoxi knows, what is the answer she wants to get when her daughter asks. But she couldn''t give the answer that her daughter wanted in her heart, because she was more grateful to her husband now, and she didn''t have much love.


    After all, the two people are like an arranged marriage from the beginning, plus Feng Yifan has not returned after five years abroad. The feelings that were not so heavy have been completely diluted in the five years of separation.


    Just these things, Su Ruoxi has no way to tell her daughter, there is no way to make her understand clearly.


    In Feng Ruoruo''s little cognition, she thinks that mom and dad should love each other. They will love each other, and then they will love Ruoruo together.


    So when faced with her daughter''s question, Su Ruoxi didn''t know how to answer her daughter.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other in this way, Feng Ruoruo''s eyes were full of expectation, wanting to hear her mother say that she also loves her father.


    Su Ruoxi is thinking hard, what should I say so that she will not disappoint her daughter, and will not make her unhappy?


    Just when Su Ruoxi was a little struggling to ride a tiger, she couldn''t figure out how to talk to her daughter.


    The door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and then I heard Feng Yifan''s voice: "Come on, Dad''s delicious and nutritious breakfast porridge is here, Ruoruo come quickly, and try it with mom and grandpa."


    Lin Ruifeng also followed Feng Yifan out, helping Feng Yifan holding a bowl and spoon in his hand.


    Seeing her husband coming out, Su Ruoxi suddenly seemed to see a life-saving straw, so she quickly put her daughter down and walked towards Lin Ruifeng.


    Su Ruoxi first reached out to take the bowl and spoon in Lin Ruifeng''s hand, and then complained to her husband: "You are also true, Fengzi is a guest after all, how can you let others help us get these things for us to eat early?"


    Lin Ruifeng heard Su Ruoxi��s words and quickly said: "It��s okay, Master, this is what I should do as an apprentice."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look at Lin Ruifeng, smiled and nodded and said: "It''s pretty good, it''s good, your kid is still very good, talkative, come back tomorrow, I will teach you something else, and sell it with today''s burger."


    Lin Ruifeng quickly thanked: "Thank you, Master, I must study hard."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t say much, but walked to the table next to the father and daughter, put the bowl down and put the spoon in place.


    Feng Ruoruo pounced on his father at this time.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan''s eyes are quick, and he lifted the pot on his hand high in time: "Be careful, the porridge is still very hot. When Dad puts the porridge down, you can talk to Dad slowly."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Yes, come here and let my dad put down the porridge first."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped back obediently, but followed his father''s side closely, watching his father put down the pot on his hand, and then immediately rushed into his father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan squatted down to hug his daughter, smiled and asked, "What''s the matter? What if you want to tell your father?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father��s neck and leaned in her father��s ear and whispered: "Dad Ruoruo told you that my mother was not angry with you, and my mother felt that my father was very hard, so I wanted to help my father. Work hard to run Grandpa''s restaurant."


    After hearing the explanation from his daughter to help his wife, Feng Yifan also approached her daughter''s ear and said: "Dad knows, Dad is very grateful to mom."


    Su Ruoxi saw the father and daughter whispering together, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealousy in her heart.


    Then she poured out the porridge and said to the father and daughter, "What are you father and daughter doing? There are guests here. Come over for dinner and have breakfast. If you want to go to kindergarten."


    The child Feng Ruoruo obediently got out of his father''s arms, and then ran to his mother''s side, watching the porridge served by her mother.


    "Dad''s porridge is delicious, right? Mom."


    Su Ruoxi replied a little helplessly to her daughter''s question: "Yes, the porridge made by dad is very fragrant. Then you have to eat it by yourself today, and mom has to feed it to grandpa, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo agreed, "Okay, Ruoruo eat it by myself."


    Su Ruoxi also gave Lin Ruifeng a bowl and put it in front of Lin Ruifeng and said, "Fengzi sit down and eat a bowl too."


    I don��t know, Lin Ruifeng couldn��t help but burp when he saw the porridge. He quickly covered his mouth and said, ��Sister, no, no, I can��t eat it anymore.��


    Then, under the strange gazes of Su Ruoxi, Feng Ruoruo and Su Jinrong, Lin Ruifeng walked out the door and said, "Uncle Rong, sister and brother-in-law, eat slowly. I will go back first. See you Ruoruo."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng go a little anxiously, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What else can happen? He eats a lot in the back kitchen. He failed so much in his own cooking, so of course he has to eat it himself."

 Chapter 73： 1 sent her daughter to kindergarten

    After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo followed her mother upstairs to change clothes. Feng Yifan quickly cleared the table, put all the pots, bowls and spoons in the back kitchen, put them in the sink, but did not rush to clean them. Instead, he changed into a casual outfit. Installed.


    When Su Ruoxi led her daughter downstairs, seeing Feng Yifan changed into casual clothes, both mother and daughter were a little surprised.


    The mother and daughter almost asked in unison: "Dad, do you want to go out too?"


    "You want to go out too? What about dad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "I do want to go out, but I am not going out alone. I want to push my grandpa out together. Today, our family will go to send Ruoruo children to kindergarten together."


    Feng Yifan''s words surprised Su Ruoxi, and Feng Ruoruo was also a little surprised.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo laughed happily: "Okay, okay, today grandpa, mother, and dad will send Ruoruo together. Then Ruoruo must be the happiest child in kindergarten today."


    Su Ruoxi slowed down, still looking at her husband in a little surprise, not quite sure what his intention was for doing this?


    Feng Yifan walked to the door first, opened the side door of the restaurant, and then turned around while pushing his father-in-law to go out and said, ��Dad��s body is in the recovery period. It��s better to go out for activities and sunbathe. The weather is so good this morning. "


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to run over, but found that her mother was still dazed, and did not keep up with her pace.


    The little girl pulled her mother hard and said, "Mom, let''s go hurry up. You see grandpa are very happy, let''s go together."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, and it seemed that it was nothing, and as her husband said, her father really needed more activities.


    So, Su Ruoxi was pulled by her daughter and quickly followed her husband who was pushing her father.


    A family goes out together.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, Feng Ruoruo held his mother one by one, and one hand would still rest on the back of his father''s wheelchair. The little girl thought she would be very comfortable.


    Su Ruoxi held her daughter along the way, watching her happy look, and seeing her husband pushing her father seriously, and the father in the wheelchair with the same happy look. She vaguely felt that this feeling was really good.


    Feng Yifan was walking and chatting with his daughter, asking her to tell the kindergarten story that she didn''t tell yesterday.


    Feng Ruoruo opened this small chat box, and naturally it couldn''t stop at all.


    Along the way, Feng Ruoruo told his father, grandfather, and mother about the interesting things in the kindergarten yesterday, and asked his father about his opinions from time to time.


    Feng Yifan listened very carefully and patiently. Sometimes he would praise his daughter for being sensible, and sometimes he would teach her a few words or encourage her.


    In this kind of chat, Feng Ruoruo is happy, but also learns something from his father.


    Perhaps Feng Ruoruo, who is still young now, has no way to fully understand some of the truths in her father''s mouth, but these truths will affect her subtly.


    As soon as the family walked to the intersection of the west end of the old street, they heard a shout.


    "Ruo Ruo, Ruo Ruo..."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look over when he heard it, and soon saw Yang Xiaoxi running towards him.


    Behind Yang Xiaoxi was a fashionable and quiet professional woman. She saw Yang Xiaoxi running and still shouting at the back: "Xixi, you slow down and don''t run."


    It''s just that Yang Xiaoxi saw a good friend, and he didn''t care about anything, and quickly ran to Feng Ruoruo.


    "Good grandpa, good uncle, good aunt."


    Say hello to Su Jinrong, Feng Yifan, and Su Ruoxi respectively, and Yang Xiaoxi then held hands with his good friend Feng Ruoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo took a good friend and smiled and said, "Xixi, look, today my grandfather, mom and dad will send me off together."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and responded: "I saw it, my mother came to send me off today."


    was talking, Yang Xiaoxi turned her head and pointed to the woman in professional attire who followed: "Ruoruo, this is my mother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said hello: "Hello Auntie."


    The woman also responded: "Hello, you are Ruoruo. Our family, Xixi, always mentions you at home. I saw you today. He is such a cute and good boy."


    Feng Ruoruo was complimented a lot, but she was a little embarrassed, and took her mother''s hand and apologized softly: "Thank you, auntie."


    The woman then met Feng Yifan and the others.


    Yang Xiaoxi��s mother is called "Li Fei''er". What Feng Yifan and the others did not expect was that the other party turned out to be a TV host.


    Su Ruoxi heard the name of the other party and looked at the other party carefully, but she recognized the other party: "Ah, you are that, the host of the Philippine testimony. I really didn''t expect that you are more beautiful than on TV."


    Li Feier smiled and shook hands with Su Ruoxi after hearing the words, and said: "No, you are so embarrassed to praise me, I am a working relationship, all made up, in fact, I am just an ordinary person."


    "Philippines Common Evidence" hearing the name may think that it is some current affairs news or legal program, but in fact it is not the case at all.


    "The Common Certificate of the Philippines" is a program that witnesses the changes of the city. It usually reports and recommends some Huaicheng scenic spots, and also promotes some local delicacies.


    Li Fei''er wears a professional outfit with her hair curled up on her head. The dress of a standard workplace woman looks really charming and charming.


    Feng Yifan also glanced twice more inadvertently, and Su Ruoxi happened to see this in his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi naturally had a hint of sourness in her heart. Of course, she didn''t show it on the surface. She smiled and said, "Yang Xiaoxi is so beautiful, I know that my mother must be very beautiful."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "If Ruo is also so beautiful, your mother is also very beautiful."


    Feng Yifan and Li Feier greeted each other. Although they looked twice more, they didn''t talk to each other too much. Instead, they pushed his father-in-law to follow the two little girls.


    Li Feier watched Feng Yifan turn around, pushed her father-in-law to follow the two girls, and said to Su Ruoxi with some surprise: "Ruoruo mother, I can''t tell Ruoruo''s father is so tall, but he is a very careful person."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange: "Huh? How do you see that he is very careful?"


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Look, UU Reading . Our two mothers talked and forgot about our daughter, but my father still pushed my grandfather to follow."


    Su Ruoxi turned her head when she heard this, and saw her husband pushing her father, but her eyes were always on the two little girls in front.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxi was slightly touched in her heart. Because her husband just looked at Li Feier twice, she felt sour in her heart so ashamed.


    Li Feier looked at Feng Yifan''s back and continued: "If Ruoruo''s father is really a good father and a good husband, he can help you take care of your father in this way."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi came back to her senses, smiled and nodded and said: "Well, he is like this, he is more loyal."


    Li Fei''er added: "I look very family-conscious, not like Xixi''s father. I forget everything when I get busy."


    Then the two mothers were chatting while keeping up with the pace ahead.


    After chatting for a few words, Li Feier talked about the dinner that her husband and daughter brought home yesterday: "Ah, yes, yesterday I heard Xixi said that the dishes her father brought home were bought from your restaurant. The taste is really good. ."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she naturally had a little pride in her heart, and she responded with a smile: "If you like it, you can always bring Xixi to our house to eat in the future. Our restaurant is on this street near the east end. ."


    "Okay, Xixi has never forgotten Uncle Feng''s food when she came home yesterday." Li Feier then thought about it and asked suddenly, "Ah, by the way, your restaurant is Su Ji? It''s that we have two generations in Huaicheng. Has the chef participated in the state banquet of Su Ji?"


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and looked at Li Fei''er with a little surprise. It was her grandfather and great-grandfather''s participation in the state banquet. Many years have passed, but she didn''t expect Li Fei''er to know about it.

 Chapter 74： Very congenial moms

    Su Ruoxi was taken aback for a moment, and then she came back to her senses and smiled and said, "It''s all an ancestor''s business. Now our Su Ji is a small restaurant. Maybe after a while, after the old street is rebuilt, Su Ji may not be there."


    Originally, Su Ruoxi''s last sentence "Su Ji may not be there" was a joke with a little bit of self-deprecation.


    As a result, Li Fei''er was immediately excited when she heard it, "How can it work? Now that there are fewer and fewer time-honored brands like your Su Ji, many of the time-honored brands in name are full of numbers, but there is no inheritance at all.


    Yesterday I also ate the food brought home by Xixi father. Although it was a bit colder when I went back, it still tasted very good. It is definitely a masterpiece. "


    When Li Feier said that, Su Ruoxi was naturally happier in her heart, but she still said: "Where is there any master''s handwriting, Mama Xixi, you are too exaggerated."


    And Li Fei''er was very serious and continued: "Mama Ruoruo, I think you Su Ji need to be promoted. You are a time-honored brand. If you put it on my program to promote it, you can definitely become our Huaicheng catering industry."


    Su Ruoxi was very emotional, but after another thought, she felt that Su Ji had nothing to promote now.


    The ancestor of Su Ji was indeed a royal cook from the palace, and two generations of Su Ruoxi''s grandfather and great-grandfather also participated in the state banquet.


    But those are all the glory of the past, lying on the glory of the past, it can indeed bring Su Ji a moment of redness. But more may be all kinds of doubts, and some pressures imposed on Su Ji.


    Su Ruoxi thought of Su Ji today. Her father still had a stroke and was inconvenient, and only her husband supported him in the back kitchen.


    If ten tables are full in a small restaurant, maybe the husband needs to be busy in the kitchen for a long time. In this case, who can guarantee that there will be no mistakes?


    Once it was publicized, it was watched by many people and watched by many people, which is really not a good thing for Su Ji today.


    Because once your reputation goes out, others think that you should do well, and if you do not well enough, you will definitely be trampled on by many people.


    Su Ruoxi has grown up a lot during the five years when her husband is absent. In addition, she has experienced the aunt''s visit and her father has a stroke because of shame and anger. She has also become more mature. When thinking about problems, she will consider many aspects.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi expressed her gratitude to Li Feier earnestly: "Thank you, Ms. Xixi, I don��t think whether it is my father or my husband, I don��t want to use the name and glory of my ancestors to promote myself."


    Li Feier was really surprised, she never expected Su Ruoxi to refuse to promote Su Ji.


    After returning to her senses, Li Fei''er quickly said: "Mom Ruoruo, you are wrong in this way. Now this age is not popular for wine, but the alleys are deep. Those large and small restaurants, even if there is no heritage, must find ways to compile. Come out a story, to promote it."


    Su Ruoxi looked forward, saw her husband pushing her father, and saw her daughter walking hand in hand with her good friend Yang Xiaoxi. She felt that this scene was more suitable for her family.


    Then, Su Ruoxi smiled and looked at Li Fei''er and said, ��We really need to promote it, but we don��t want to use the time-honored brand, nor do we want to take out the glory of our ancestors. That is a distrust of my husband��s craftsmanship.��


    Li Feier was taken aback when he heard the words, then looked at the father who was pushing the wheelchair and guarding the two girls in front, and quickly understood what Su Ruoxi meant.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t stop publicity, but didn''t want to use the reputation of ancestors to promote them. He felt that such disrespect for ancestors was also distrust of Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    Li Feier retracted her gaze and nodded and said: "Okay, then I will take the time to chat with the Taiwanese planner, and I will give you Su Ji a topic just to promote Ruoruo''s father''s craftsmanship."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and thanked: "Thank you, your family will come to eat in the future, and I will give you a discount."


    Li Fei''er laughed: "Okay, with Ruoruo''s father''s craftsmanship, there is a 10% discount, then we can make a profit."


    Su Ruoxi said, "10% discount is not enough. If the relationship between Ruo and Xixi is so good in kindergarten, at least 40% off should be given."


    Li Fei''er was taken aback for a moment, but she quickly understood, and she smiled and said, "Oh, 40% off is not good. Give a 5% off. Xixi and Ruoruo have such a good relationship. We must pay for dinner. ."


    The two mothers really started to bargain, but their bargaining direction was a bit reversed.


    Finally, the two mothers decided: "Okay, then 20% off."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, two little girls walking in the front, were also chatting with each other whisperingly.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Ruoruo, what will Uncle Feng give us today?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "I don''t know about miles, but my father will definitely make good food for us. When we wake up for a nap, I won��t know."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo said: "Xixi, have you ever eaten burgers?"


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally nodded: "I have eaten it. Sometimes my mother doesn''t have time to come back for dinner, and my dad will buy me hamburgers to eat. If you haven''t eaten them?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "I have eaten it, and I ate the burger made by my father this morning."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately exclaimed: "Wow, does Uncle Feng still make hamburgers?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her small chin and said, "Yes, and Dad made this morning. It''s better than Grandpa White Beard''s. It''s a very special little burger."


    Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help drooling at this moment, then the little girl turned her head to look behind, and looked at Feng Ruoruo''s father eagerly.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, his eyes always fixed on the two girls, always paying attention to some passing vehicles outside the sidewalk, and some pedestrians that might rush out.


    Now seeing Yang Xiaoxi looking back at him, his eyes are still full of expectations, Feng Yifan is a bit strange at first. But then he changed his mind and probably guessed why Yang Xiaoxi would look back at him.


    It must be the daughter who told a good friend about the egg burger in the morning, so Yang Xiaoxi looked over eagerly.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, two steps forward, and caught up with the two little girls.


    Seeing Dad catching up, Feng Ruoruo immediately took a good friend and asked, "Dad, Yang Xiaoxi really wants to eat our little burger, can you make it for Yang Xiaoxi?"


    His daughter��s words confirmed Feng Yifan��s guess. He smiled and said, ��Of course you can and everyone will be able to buy it soon.��


    Yang Xiaoxi heard that it was edible, and quickly thanked Uncle Feng: "Thank you, Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan replied: "You are welcome, wait for Uncle Feng to find someone to make a mold, and then teach Ruoruo''s Uncle Xiaolin, you can eat it, and you like it, you can eat it every day."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite believe what his father said, and said, "Dad, my uncle looks so stupid, can he learn it?"


    Feng Yifan laughed dumbly at her daughter''s words, and even the grandfather who was sitting in the wheelchair couldn''t help grinning.


    Grandpa then tried to say: "No, say, say, uncle."


    Feng Yifan also took the words of his father-in-law, and said to his daughter earnestly: "Grandpa is right. You can''t say that about my uncle, Ruoruo knows?"


    Feng Ruoruo pulled a good friend in front of him, spit out his little tongue to his father and said, "I know, Ruoruo won''t be able to do it next time."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought Ruoruo was afraid, so he quickly helped Ruoruo speak: "Grandpa, uncle, if she knows something wrong, she will definitely correct it. Don''t be angry with Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Okay, we are not angry."


    Su Jinrong also smiled hard and nodded.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "If you rest assured, Dad will teach Uncle Xiaolin so that Uncle Xiaolin can cook for many of your kindergarten children to eat together."


    Feng Ruoruo came out from behind a good friend and said: "Okay, I want Uncle Xiaolin to do a lot, let Ruoruo share with the children."


    As they walked, they soon came to the door of the kindergarten. After the parents put their children in front of the teacher, they waved goodbye to the children and watched the children run to their respective classes.

 Chapter 75： Resonance between mothers

    After sending off her daughter, on the way back, Li Feier also chatted with Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong about helping "Su Ji" do publicity.


    Just like what Su Ruoxi said, Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan also didn''t want to use the glory of Su Ji''s ancestors and time-honored names as propaganda stunts.


    Su Jinrong wanted to say it seriously, but because he couldn''t express it clearly, he didn''t quite understand it for a while.


    When Feng Yifan saw his father-in-law''s anxious expression, he probably understood some of his father-in-law''s thoughts, so he confessed to Li Fei''er seriously on behalf of his father-in-law.


    "First of all, thank you Xixi mother for your willingness to help us publicize. I and Ruoruo''s grandpa and Ruoruo''s mother have the same opinions. When we don''t want to publicize, we will promote Su Ji''s ancestors as gimmicks.


    Su Ji��s ancestors are indeed brilliant. That is what we need to look up to as younger generations, but as younger generations, we cannot lie on the merits of our ancestors. We need to show our own things, so we don��t want others to think that we Su Ji Can only eat money.


    I will use my strength to show everyone a different Su Ji. It is still traditional, but it will also be very fashionable. It is traditional but not conservative and fashionable but not exaggerated. This is the future Su Ji. "


    Feng Yifan''s remarks surprised Su Jinrong, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier.


    Su Jinrong really looked at his son-in-law a bit with admiration. The son-in-law''s words not only expressed his heart, but also talked about something he had never thought of. Now he is full of expectations for his son-in-law, and wants to see what Su Ji will look like in the future.


    Li Feier respected Feng Yifan��s opinion and smiled and said, ��Well, if your father said the same, then I definitely respect your opinions. I also look forward to seeing your traditional but not conservative, fashionable but not ostentatious Su. Remember."


    Then, Li Fei''er said: "However, since it is for publicity, Ruoruo Dad, you still have to show your strength."


    "It''s okay." Feng Yifan nodded and agreed, and then said solemnly: "I will try my best to cook more home-cooked dishes, so that everyone can see it."


    Li Feier was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said: "No, Ruoruo father, I am not asking you to teach home cooking."


    Su Ruoxi saw a trace of cunning in her husband''s eyes, and knew that her husband had said this on purpose. He raised his hand and slapped her husband, and then took Li Feier, who was a little at a loss, and said, "Don''t believe him, he is sometimes not serious."


    Feng Yifan was slapped by his wife, and his eyes were gouged out by his wife. Not only was he not angry, but he was very happy.


    Because seeing his wife was amused by himself, it will give him a wonderful feeling of enhancing the relationship with his wife.


    Seeing his wife holding Li Feier going forward, Feng Yifan pretended to be wronged and shouted: "I''m not kidding, I think I must be better than those cooking shows."


    Su Ruoxi raised her hand and patted him again and said, "You said, you are pushing dad well, I will talk to mom Xixi about the promotion."


    Feng Yifan immediately pushed his father-in-law with an obedient look, and followed behind the two mothers.


    Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, saw her daughter and son-in-law look like, and the corners of her slanted mouth were also twitched, showing a pleased smile.


    In the mind of Su Jinrong, the father naturally hopes that his daughter and son-in-law can have real affection and become a truly loving couple, as a family.


    In the past five years, Su Jinrong also understands that her daughter has no feelings for her son-in-law. The daughter agreed to marry Feng Yifan because of his oppression.


    One year after Feng Yifan went abroad, not only did he not come back, but suddenly he had less and less contact with his family. If it weren''t for every New Year''s Day and Ruoruo''s birthday, he would mail a postcard back. I really thought he had forgotten his home.


    is only five years away, which wiped away some of Su Ruoxi''s feelings towards Feng Yifan''s husband because of her daughter''s birth.


    This time when Feng Yifan came back, Su Jinrong''s observations over the past few days showed that he was sincere to his father-in-law, his wife and his daughter.


    But Su Jinrong didn''t want to persecute his daughter anymore. He hoped that this time his daughter would be willing to let her husband go upstairs.


    These days, the relationship between the two people seems to be no progress, which also makes Su Jinrong feel a little anxious.


    Now that he sees his daughter and son-in-law, such a small fight between husband and wife, Su Jinrong is naturally very happy. This is what he wants to see, and I believe this is what his granddaughter likes.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, followed behind the two mothers, and listened to the two mothers chatting about various details of the promotion.


    suddenly realized that he seemed to be going to meet his wife Su Ruoxi again.


    In the impression, Su Ruoxi is a relatively weak woman, and in many cases she may lack some assertive opinions.


    But from the strength she worked hard to show this morning, and now she is chatting with Li Feier about various propaganda details, Feng Yifan feels that his wife has really changed a lot, and she is no longer the little woman in the impression.


    Su Ruoxi talked with Li Feier very seriously: "Mother Xixi, I like your show very much. Thank you for letting our small restaurant show up."


    Li Fei''er responded with a smile: "You are welcome, I think with Su Ji''s reputation and Ruoruo''s father''s craftsmanship, it must be completely fine to be on my show, and recently our city intends to promote our city''s dining. "


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Really? That''s just right. Our restaurant does traditional local dishes."


    Li Feier was overjoyed upon hearing this: "Really? That''s great. Let''s just do it. We take your Su Ji as a point and cover the entire old street. This way, it may be able to affect the reconstruction of the old street in the future."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Can we not let the old street be rebuilt?"


    Li Feier reluctantly shook his head and said, "This is not possible. In fact, the old street should be rebuilt. The surrounding area is old buildings. After so many years, the rebuilding actually benefits the surrounding residents.


    Su Ruoxi is still a little bit disappointed: "That''s what I said, but I grew up here and I really don''t give up."


    Li Feier suddenly asked: "Mother Ruoruo, is your restaurant your own property right?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, when the restaurant was my grandfather, he spent money to buy the property rights. Originally, my grandfather wanted to make Su Ji bigger, but we didn''t expect to be tepid in the end."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "It would be good if the property rights belong to you After the old street is rebuilt, you can reopen it. At that time, your Su Ji''s new look will show people, and it will surely be able to create more glories. "


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard Li Feier''s words, and looked back at her father and husband: "I don''t care if I can make more brilliant achievements. I think it''s pretty good as it is now."


    Li Fei''er praised: "Well, Ruoruo mother, your mentality is really good."


    Su Ruoxi smiled helplessly: "Perhaps because of too much experience, so I prefer peace and stability."


    Li Fei''er didn''t know Su Ji''s experience, but thinking that Su Jinrong was in a wheelchair now, I felt that it might be because of his father''s stroke that Su Ruoxi would feel a little bit sad.


    Li Feier and Su Ruoxi shook hands and said, "If you want to be strong, mom, I believe Grandpa Ruoruo will definitely recover."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Li Fei''er at this moment, and felt that she had a special affinity with each other. Although the two people had different social levels, they had a sense of resonance.


    The two mothers stared at each other, showing beautiful smiles together very tacitly.


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "Thank you."


    At the intersection of the old street, the family bid farewell to Li Fei''er. Su Ruoxi and Li Fei''er have become good sisters.


    Before Li Feier left, she hugged Su Ruoxi and said in her ear: "Come on, Ruoruo mother, we are all mothers of children. We must be strong and hold up half the sky for the children."


    Su Ruoxi also hugged Li Fei''er and said: "Okay, let us mothers cheer together, we can''t lose to the fathers."


    After the two people let go, they looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, the mother alliance was established silently.

 Chapter 76： Encourage the wife to do it

    When Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and his wife back along the old street, the shops on the old street opened one after another.


    Large and small pavements, or traditional old-fashioned wooden doors, rolling shutters, or transparent glass doors, are open to welcome this new day.


    Opening the door means getting busy. Each house has its own way of busying. Some are cleaning inside and outside the hall, some are putting out some goods, and some are making various preparations.


    When seeing a family passing by, many people in the shops along the street, they would greet Su Jinrong.


    And the sight of such a family trip is also like an incentive to everyone, and it will make everyone more positively face the new day.


    Back to Su Ji, Su Ruoxi took out the key to open the door. She was planning to remove the door panel piece by piece, but was stopped by her husband.


    "Don''t open the door for now, there are still a lot of things to prepare, and you may need your help in the back kitchen today. If you open the door now, we are all in the back kitchen, and no one looks bad at the door."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, turned her head to look at him strangely, and then looked at the father in the wheelchair.


    After hesitating, Su Ruoxi still said, "What do you want me to do for you in the back kitchen?"


    Feng Yifan can naturally see his wife''s thoughts, especially the look at her father-in-law, which has shown that she is worried that going into the kitchen will make his father-in-law unhappy.


    But Feng Yifan hopes that this family can be changed slightly, and he also knows that his father-in-law should have abandoned the traditional concepts of Su Ji.


    While pushing his father-in-law into the restaurant, Feng Yifan said, "That''s it, I need to start cooking meat this morning, and there is no way to make dim sum for Ruoruo in time, so I want you to do it."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, and her body stiffened as she stepped into the door for an instant, and she looked at her husband strangely.


    According to the tradition of Su Ji, girls at home are not allowed to learn to cook, let alone girls in the back kitchen to cook, even if they are making dim sum.


    This tradition is also the root cause of Aunt Su Ruoxi''s repeated quarrels with her father after she was discovered that she had stolen her teacher, and she even chose to split her family with Su Ji.


    In Su Ruoxi''s memory, even the grandfather who spoiled her since she was a child, did not allow her to go in and out of the back kitchen at will, let alone teach her cooking skills. So she has never had it in her concept, one day she will go to the back kitchen to cook.


    Feng Yifan straightened his father-in-law��s wheelchair. He turned around and saw his wife still stiff at the door. He asked calmly, "What''s the matter? Worried about doing it badly?"


    Su Ruoxi returned to her senses, raised her head to look at her husband, a little bit unable to see what his husband meant?


    Feng Yifan grinned and said, ��Don��t worry, I will help you by the side, and it��s not difficult to make a snack.��


    Finally, Su Ruoxi plucked up the courage to face her father and said, "But, Dad...According to Su Ji''s rules, I can''t..."


    Before Su Ruoxi could finish speaking, Feng Yifan interrupted her and said seriously: "Don''t think about that. I think Dad would definitely want you to learn it. If grandpa is still alive, after accepting modern ideas, he should also agree to it."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband again in surprise, and looked at her father in the wheelchair little by little, and then saw her father nodding hard.


    Feng Yifan continued: "The old street will be rebuilt soon, but after the rebuild, we will definitely come back. We don��t need to be big enough to take up the signboard of Su Kee, but we have to be exquisite enough, so you have to work hard together. "


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was shocked, and her husband''s words made her suddenly clear.


    Since her father had a stroke and her husband came back, Su Ruoxi has been working hard to show a strong side for such a long period of time.


    But in fact, the strength she showed was more of a superficial strength than her own true strength. To be truly strong, you need to realize your own value.


    The former Su Ruoxi has been guarding Su Ji, seemingly helping her father to run Su Ji, but she is more of a trivial cashier at the front desk.


    began to surround the father, then the husband, and then the daughter.


    Su Ruoxi never even thought about how to realize self-worth, how to find her own position in this small restaurant in Su Ji.


    But now, what her husband said made Su Ruoxi suddenly understand that she is a member of Su Ji, and should not always be stripped of herself, but should integrate and participate in the construction and development of Su Ji, so that she can realize her self. value.


    Everything starts today.


    started from learning to make snacks for my daughter.


    When Su Ruoxi felt happy to get his father''s permission and find the direction under the guidance of her husband.


    The corner of Feng Yifan''s mouth rose slightly, and he said, "Dare you dare to challenge yourself? See if you will be liked by your daughter?"


    Husband''s two words instantly stimulated Su Ruoxi''s nerves, and completely inspired her reluctance in her bones.


    "Huh, who is afraid of whom? Just do it, I don''t believe it, I will make it worse than you."


    A smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face, he walked over to close the door, and then turned and pushed his father-in-law to walk out of the kitchen. When I walked to the door, he looked back at his wife and said, "Come on, let us see Miss Su''s craftsmanship today."


    Su Ruoxi raised her chin proudly, strode forward with her head high, and opened the back kitchen door and walked in.


    Su Jinrong watched her daughter walk into the kitchen with her head up high, her slanted mouth couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Feng Yifan smiled and pushed his father-in-law into the back kitchen, the door closed behind him.


    Su Ruoxi said that she was very hard, but she really entered the back kitchen and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar back kitchen, she was really a little nervous, and it could even be said that she was completely unable to start.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to a suitable position so that he could sit in a wheelchair and supervise everyone. Then he opened the material cabinet, first took out the things that his wife wanted to make desserts, and UU Reading placed them on the cooking table.


    Seeing her husband take out a lot of things, Su Ruoxi became more and more panicked, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Hey, hey, why are there so many things?"


    Feng Yifan took out the last few things at this time and said: "Are you a lot? Not much, the snack I taught you today is very simple."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the dazzling array of things on the cooking table, and whispered: "Not much to say, the tables are already full."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife whispering and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, here are some of them I use. You don''t need so many of them. You will find the specific methods very simple after I teach them."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan didn''t say much, but turned around and walked to the corner of the kitchen, and pulled a large plastic box over.


    Watching her husband open the lid of the box, there are neatly stacked pork knuckles, boneless and marinated one by one.


    Seeing half a plastic box full of plastic boxes, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "When did you pickle so many elbows?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Of course it was the second day I came back. These are to be used for cooking meat. First of all, they have to be marinated for three days. To this day, they are just fine. These look a lot, but they can''t be made. How many."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say that this half of the box was used to make meat for meat, and she couldn''t help but remember the crystal meat for meat made by grandfather and father. The fragrance in the process of making it, and the unforgettable taste after making it, I can''t help drooling even thinking about it.


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife''s expression, guessing that his wife should be thinking about the delicious meat, and interrupted her with a smirk: "Okay, we are going to start, Ruoruo mother, are you ready?"


    Su Ruoxi was awakened by her husband''s words, and then hurriedly responded: "Oh, well, ready."

 Chapter 77： 1 teach 1 do

    Feng Yifan took out the marinated pork front elbows and laid them out one by one, and then began to direct his wife to get busy.


    "First you separate the yolk of the raw egg from the egg white. Today I made the egg tart. The egg yolk is used to make the **** crust, and the egg white is used to make the **** inset."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her husband, and at the same time began to do it, but the first step was to separate the egg yolk and the egg white.


    When watching her husband��s demonstration, Su Ruoxi didn��t think it was difficult. After cracking the egg, the two eggshells were drawn on both sides, slowly dripping the egg white into the bowl below, leaving the yolk in the eggshell, and then pour it into the other. A bowl.


    is really not difficult at all, just looking at it is a test of patience.


    But Su Ruoxi did it herself, the first one dropped the egg yolk into the egg white bowl, and then the second one broke the egg yolk.


    "Oh, why is this so difficult? Feng Yifan, are you embarrassing me on purpose?"


    Seeing his wife sulking like a little girl, Feng Yifan was too happy, and his father-in-law in the wheelchair couldn''t help grinning.


    But seeing his wife seem to be getting more and more dissatisfied, Feng Yifan also put down his work, walked over to pick up something like a small spoon on the table, handed it to his wife and said, "Here you, use this."


    Then, Feng Yifan cracked an egg with one hand and showed it to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi watched in surprise. After the egg was poured into the plastic spoon, the egg white dripped from the gap at the bottom of the spoon, leaving just the whole egg yolk in the spoon.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxi was really pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect such a small spoon with a hole in the bottom to be so useful.


    Then, Feng Yifan handed the small spoon to his wife: "Did you see it? Isn''t it easier to use this? Come on."


    Su Ruoxi took it, took a closer look, and suddenly asked in anger, "Feng Yifan, you didn''t give it to me earlier, do you mean it on purpose? You deliberately wanted to see me embarrassed, right?"


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife��s questioning, and continued to work hard, and at the same time urged: "You do it quickly."


    Seeing that her husband didn''t respond positively, she urged herself to do it quickly. Su Ruoxi became more competitive, and stopped pursuing it, but started to do it seriously.


    After beating five eggs, Feng Yifan reminded: "Five eggs are enough. You should break up the yolk first, and then according to the ratio I gave you, first put the butter in a basin and crush it."


    Even though Su Ruoxi was dissatisfied with being commanded by her husband in this way, she thought that this was done for her daughter, so she still followed her husband''s command to do it.


    At the same time, in Su Ruoxi''s heart, she must do it well and strive for a success. Don''t let her husband look down upon herself, but also let her daughter see that her mother is great.


    According to Feng Yifan''s command, Su Ruoxi''s next action is still very serious, and she has done very well.


    Feng Yifan is also very busy there. Taking out the marinated elbows, some follow-up processing is required before they can be cooked in a large pot with old brine.


    But the busy Feng Yifan still pays attention to his wife and instructs his wife to do every step well.


    "You use that electric mixer, add powdered sugar to the butter, then beat it into a paste, and then add the egg yolk in three batches and mix it evenly."


    When Su Ruoxi did as instructed, she suddenly felt that these processes seemed familiar.


    "Huh? Isn''t this the process of making that cookie yesterday?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Yes, use cookies to make the base, so that the children will taste delicious, like eating cookies."


    Although Su Ruoxi stays in Su Ji most of the time, she is not a dumpling. She took her daughter to eat the egg tarts from Grandpa White Beard. She was also impressed with the crispy egg **** crust. She didn''t expect that cookies could be made. egg tart.


    Knowing that it is the same as the cookies made by her husband yesterday, Su Ruoxi will obviously have a lot to do.


    According to the memory of seeing it again yesterday, plus the instructions next to her husband, the ingredients in the basin were quickly stirred.


    After adding the egg yolk and butter together to make a paste, sift the low-gluten flour, add it in proportion, and then mix it with the paste in the basin to form a golden yellow dough.


    After ���� was done, Su Ruoxi asked her husband: "This is done, do you want to put it in some mold?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little bit busy over there, and after a while, he said, "No, we are not making cookies. Cover the basin with plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator for one hour."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Just put it in the refrigerator and chill for one hour?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s okay, I''ll do the next one in 1 hour."


    Su Ruoxi had to follow her husband''s instructions, and sealed the bowl of dough with plastic wrap, and put it in the refrigerator compartment of the back kitchen refrigerator.


    After ���� put it away, Su Ruoxi went back to the cooking table and asked: "Okay, what are you going to do next?"


    Feng Yifan replied very directly: "Next, it''s your time to rest, and you will continue in 1 hour."


    Su Ruoxi stood in front of the cooking table, and suddenly there was nothing to do. Standing there watching her husband busy, she was really a little bit disappointed.


    "Is it that simple? I thought it was complicated. Seeing you take out so many things, I didn''t use much."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife��s words and responded with a smile: ��Originally, cooking is very simple. You don��t have to think about it as complicated. As long as you use your heart, you can make delicious things without complicated and delicate techniques.��


    Feng Yifan over there has finished processing the elbows, put them one by one in the big iron bucket, ready to start the next cooking.


    Su Ruoxi wandered around in the back kitchen. He also checked his father''s situation and asked if his father was uncomfortable.


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said that he was not uncomfortable. At the same time, he stared at every step of Feng Yifan. It was obvious that the father was worried that Feng Yifan would do something wrong, which would ruin the whole pot of meat.


    Everything is ready. After putting the big iron bucket with elbows on the fire, Su Jinrong said, "Go, upstairs, take..."


    Feng Yifan knew that his father-in-law asked him to go upstairs to get the old brine, and that was the key to Su Ji''s crystal meat.


    After turning down the fire Feng Yifan said to his wife: "You are here to guard Dad, I will go up and get something."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "You just go."


    Feng Yifan hurried out of the back kitchen and quickly ran upstairs.


    When Feng Yifan went upstairs, Su Jinrong tried his best to stretch out his daughter''s hand. When the daughter squatted in front of him, he seriously asked, "You, what, think?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her father. She understood what his father meant and wanted to ask her how she thought about her future relationship with Feng Yifan.


    There is still some hesitation in Su Ruoxi''s heart.


    After five years of separation, the feelings have really faded. Perhaps there is still a little bit in my heart. The bits and pieces that the two used to get along in the store, but those are not enough to support the two to continue walking together.


    But today''s Su Ji, it can even be said that this small family needs Feng Yifan to support.


    So Su Ruoxi was very conflicted, and she didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between the two people now.


    Facing her father��s gaze, Su Ruoxi said softly for a long time, ��Dad, can you give me some more time? I hope that after we have dealt with some things, the two of us can calm down and think about our relationship.��


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Su Jinrong didn''t feel any dissatisfaction, but felt a little relieved by her daughter''s words.


    My daughter looked at things separately, didn''t use emotions directly, and was able to think independently, which shows that her daughter has really grown up and has undergone some transformation.


    Su Jinrong was very satisfied with seeing his daughter''s transformation, so he nodded to his daughter, and agreed with her.


    The father and daughter looked at each other for a moment, then they laughed at each other when they heard footsteps outside the door, and stopped talking. Su Ruoxi stood up, tidyed up her clothes, and began to prepare for the next process.

 Chapter 78： Restart the pursuit

    Crystal meat, this is a famous dish. It is one of the four cold dishes at the state banquet and enjoys a very high reputation.


    Although after becoming famous, many restaurants and restaurants will have such a dish, and most of them are presented as cold dishes. They seem to be similar to each other, but in reality it may be quite different from the authentic.


    The authentic crystal meat meat must use the pork front elbow. After the washing and dehairing process, the bones must be completely removed. The meat must not be taken apart.


    Many of the crystal meat dishes in restaurants and restaurants, if it weren''t for buying some finished products from processing plants.


    or it is made with minced meat, the finished product looks not bad, but it is absolutely different from the authentic one made with whole pork elbow.


    Feng Yifan took the old stew and came downstairs. This old stew is the secret recipe of Su Ji, and it is the trick that can really make this crystal meat into a flavor.


    After many times of boiled meat, different collagen and amino acids will blend with each other, and only then can it produce some subtle reactions with the meat during the boiled cooking, thus generating a complex taste.


    Entering the back kitchen, Feng Yifan did not look at his father-in-law and his wife much, but went to the stove, uncovered the lid of the big iron bucket, and began to prepare to add the old brine.


    This process is also very particular, and it has been studied and passed down by generations of Su Ji. It is the key to making the taste perfect.


    Su Jinrong stared at his son-in-law, as if even breathing was stagnant at this moment, his eyes were full of expectation and a trace of worry.


    After all, the son-in-law has been away for five years, and many techniques seem to be still there, but there may always be some deviations in the seasoning.


    So Jinrong Su must check at this critical moment, but he can''t let his son-in-law smash the sign of Su Ji.


    In the end, Feng Yifan''s father-in-law was satisfied with his performance, and he grasped all kinds of opportunities very well.


    After closing the lid, the next time is to wait for the elbows in the big iron bucket to cook.


    This is another long process, but Feng Yifan didn''t idle either. He walked up to his father-in-law and moved a small stool to sit next to his father-in-law.


    At this time, the three members of the family in the back kitchen were silent. Except for the "grumbling" sound on the stove, almost a needle dropped can be heard very clearly.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi spoke: "You said last time that you went abroad for a week and were expelled from the chain restaurant of Su Lanxin Catering Group. Then where did you go?"


    The husband did not elaborate last time, but roughly said that after he was fired, he chose to stay abroad in order to live up to the expectations of his father-in-law.


    Now that there is nothing to do, Su Ruoxi wants to ask, where did her husband go during his five years abroad?


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, but he didn''t hide anything from his wife. Recalling his experience abroad, he told his wife and father-in-law about it.


    "I was expelled from a restaurant, so I wanted to go to another restaurant to study. It''s just that the difference between Eastern and Western catering culture is really big. Many things I learned in China are not available to many restaurants there.


    So after searching for about two months, I have spent almost the same amount of money, and finally found a restaurant willing to accept me. "


    At this point, Feng Yifan paused, and Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "What then?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly: "Then, I worked as a handyman in that restaurant for half a year."


    Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi were really surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect that Feng Yifan would be willing to be a handyman.


    Su Ruoxi came back to her mind and asked: "Since it''s so bad, why don''t you come back?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at his father-in-law and said, ��Because I promised my dad, I want others to see our dishes, and through exchanges, let the world know about our oriental food culture and understand the profound culture contained in each of our dishes.


    After listening to these, Su Ruoxi''s expression gradually became a little fascinating, and she felt that her husband''s ideal was very passionate.


    then Su Ruoxi asked again: "But you have become a handyman, how can you do it?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "That''s why I can''t come back. I have to start as a handyman and try to touch the essence of Western cooking. Only by understanding the essence of others can I find a way to overcome."


    Feng Yifan has visited many foreign restaurants in the five years he was abroad, from small restaurants with special characteristics to world-renowned top restaurants. I also participated in various cooking competitions abroad.


    These experiences are actually a very valuable asset, and they are also the foundation of Feng Yifan''s ability to become a top chef in his previous life and be recognized as the "God of Cooking".


    , chatting with his father-in-law and his wife about the five years of hard work abroad in his memory, unknowingly, Feng Yifan has another spirited spirit in his chest.


    "I''m back now, although I haven''t achieved the achievement that I finally promised my dad, but I think I have gained something. I can better integrate the things I have seen abroad into our Su Ji dishes. I believe I will show the tradition without losing. More fashionable and delicious dishes."


    Such words made Feng Yifan''s blood boil with enthusiasm, as if he felt like he was about to embark on the journey again.


    Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi heard them also feel energetic, especially Su Jinrong''s face is flushed, looking at the son-in-law''s eyes full of expectation.


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses and suddenly asked: "Then you are preparing, do you want to continue to compete with others?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback by the question of his wife, and then he grinned and said: "Comparing to the kitchen? Of course it is not. In the past few years, I have compared too much in foreign countries. I think it is better to calm down instead of wasting time on comparing to the kitchen. Study your dishes carefully.


    Besides, our family has to manage our small restaurant well, how can we have so much time to compete with others all day? "


    After talking, Feng Yifan seemed a little excited, and couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing his wife''s hand.


    "Ruoxi, I really regret it. I regret that I ran out for five years and left you and Ruoruo. I didn''t show up when my dad needed me most. I promise you that I will never leave again. I will take good care of you Feng Yifan suddenly grabbed her hand, and Su Ruoxi was also surprised. The moment she was grabbed, her body became stiff.


    When Su Ruoxi was about to pull away, she heard her husband��s sincere words, which shocked her again and stared at her husband in a daze.


    Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, and then continued: "I know that my departure made our feelings dissipate. I don''t ask you to accept me again now. I can wait. Please give me a chance to pursue you again."


    After hearing these words, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt less resistance to her husband.


    The husband did not directly make any declaration of eachother''s love, nor did he directly reconcile with himself, but was willing to pursue himself again.


    This makes Su Ruoxi''s defense a lot slack. She feels that she is respected and her husband did not force herself to make a decision.


    Pursue herself again, Su Ruoxi thought for a moment, and inadvertently recalled the sweet feeling of love. Although she now has a daughter, who would not miss it?


    Is there any woman who doesn''t want to know that it is because of love that she and her husband finally came together and joined hands for the rest of their lives?


    Five years have wiped out Su Ruoxi''s feelings for Feng Yifan, and now Feng Yifan is willing to spend time to re-establish his feelings.


    After a short period of hesitation, Su Ruoxi awoke abruptly, quickly withdrew her hand, then turned and ran to the refrigerator and said, "The time is up, hurry up and continue to make snacks for Ruoruo, and I will send them to her."


    Although his wife didn''t make any statement, Feng Yifan already understood everything from his wife''s blushing cheeks and hurried movements.


    turned his head and winked at his father-in-law and smiled, Feng Yifan stood up and said, "Okay, let''s do it quickly."

 Chapter 79： Handle again

    took out the dough that had been refrigerated for an hour in the refrigerator, Su Ruoxi saw that the dough was a little bit helpless.


    "Hey, hey, what do you do next?"


    Feng Yifan picked out a rolling pin and said, "Here you are, the next step is to roll this dough into a thin dough."


    Su Ruoxi took the rolling pin, and according to Feng Yifan''s instructions, sprinkled some corn flour on the chopping board of the cooking table, and evenly spread the flour by hand, and then buckled the dough after refrigeration in the basin.


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and pressed gently, and found that the dough was different from what she had imagined. It was not in the soft state of the dough, but rather hard.


    After pressing hard for a few times, Su Ruoxi frowned slightly and asked, "How can it be rolled into a dough when this is so hard?"


    Feng Yifan did not respond immediately, instead he uncovered the lid of the iron bucket, and the rich scent in the pot instantly rose up, permeating the whole kitchen, and smelling the scent made Su Ruoxi unable to help but swallow.


    Use a large iron spoon to gently skim off some scum, and add the old brine again. After gently stirring, replace the lid.


    Then, Feng Yifan turned around, came to his wife''s side, and took the rolling pin from his wife.


    "Well, let me roll the crust. You are responsible for making the stuffing in the custard crust."


    Su Ruoxi also readily accepted: "Okay, then what should I do?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the refrigerator and said, "Take out the milk from the outermost part of the refrigerator, heat it up with a pot on the fire, remember to add some white sugar, I have prepared it, heat the milk, and then pour the egg whites and stir evenly. ."


    After giving instructions to his wife, Feng Yifan began to roll the skin, first squeeze the dough vigorously and flatten it, and then start to roll it vigorously with a rolling pin.


    The cookie dough after refrigeration is indeed a bit hard, and it may not be evenly rolled without a lot of strength.


    The key is not to be able to roll it out very quickly. It has to be rolled out slowly to ensure that the overall thickness is uniform.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband slowly rolling the skin over and over again, and she couldn''t help thinking: Fortunately, she didn''t roll the skin, otherwise it would be really tiring. I opened the refrigerator and saw a carton of milk beside the door of the refrigerator compartment, so I took it out.


    Then Su Ruoxi discovered that there were still many fresh things piled up in the large refrigerator in her back kitchen, among which there were quite a few weird things.


    For example, cauliflower with a weird-looking appearance, a lot of milk and various eggs, including some sauces.


    took out the milk and closed the door of the refrigerator, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Why are there so many strange things piled up in the refrigerator?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head when he heard the words, and asked, "What is weird? Is there anything weird in the refrigerator?"


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the refrigerator door and said: "You piled so many kinds of milk, and the sauce, and things like liver, and the cauliflower, how can it grow so strange?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words and smiled and said: "Those are also ingredients, but they are rare in China."


    Then, Feng Yifan also seriously explained to his wife how to use some of the ingredients.


    "Those different types of milk are prepared for Ruoruo and her good friend Yang Xiaoxi to make cakes, as well as the fruits and some ingredients. Those things need to be prepared in advance."


    Su Ruoxi felt that what her husband said was reasonable, so she nodded and did not ask any more, and took the milk to her husband''s side.


    "The milk is here, what should I do next?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife��s question, and he was a little bit dumbfounded. He thought to himself, didn��t he tell you the whole process? Forgot so soon?


    But seeing his wife''s appearance, Feng Yifan can only give a serious explanation.


    Listen to it again, Su Ruoxi has roughly understood, waved her hand and said: "Okay, I understand, you continue to roll the skin, I will do it, I will ensure that there is no problem."


    said that, but the first step made Su Ruoxi a little difficult, because looking at the large and small pots in the back kitchen, she didn''t know which pot to use for a while?


    Feng Yifan watched his wife stand in a daze in front of a pile of pots, and pointed to a small iron pot hanging on the wall: "Just use that."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and took it down, then poured the milk in and put it on the stove for heating.


    During the ����, Feng Yifan also stretched out his hand to help adjust the fire, ensuring that it was slowly heated with a small fire to melt the white sugar in the milk.


    Su Ruoxi also stood by the pot very seriously, using the small iron spoon that Feng Yifan gave her, slowly stirring, so that the milk and white sugar can be fully integrated.


    Bring the heated milk. According to Feng Yifan''s instructions, pour the separated egg whites into the hot milk, and mix them evenly with a blender.


    Feng Yifan also exhorted: "Don''t go too fast, slowly, let the egg white and milk fuse, and just stir it to get a little consistency."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, seriously doing what her husband said, and at the same time watching her husband finish rolling the skin.


    "It doesn''t have to be very thin, it''s not good to be too thin, it''s about three or four millimeters like this."


    Then, Su Ruoxi saw that her husband had brought a baking tray, and also found out the **** molds with frilled edges.


    Su Ruoxi knows very well that this mold, like egg tart, was not available at home before: "How can you prepare for everything? Did you buy these? Are you ready already?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded and replied: "Yes, these things are all bought these days."


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask with some surprise: "You have already thought about it, do you want to give your daughter something to eat every day?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Of course not, but I think I always make these for my daughter, so I saw it when I went to the market and I bought it back in advance."


    After that, Feng Yifan continued to teach his wife: "You look good, these rolled skins, use a round mold that is slightly larger than the **** mold, and cut them into round cakes, and then press them in this way. In the mold, remember to press it tighter."


    Su Ruoxi also took it very seriously, and then made one by herself, and found that this thing is actually not difficult.


    After all the crusts of the egg tarts were put into the molds, Su Ruoxi asked, "Next, do you want to pour this milk into these molds?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, first pass the milk through the sieve, UU reading will filter out some impurities."


    Su Ruoxi did the same.


    When his wife made it, Feng Yifan selected some fruits, cut all the fruits into small particles, and spread them on the bottom of the egg **** mold.


    After laying out the fruit cubes, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Okay, then you can pour the milk in. Remember not to pour too much, and leave a distance of about two millimeters."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and immediately asked strangely: "How can this be guaranteed to be 2mm? Is it still measured with a ruler?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand, holding his wife''s hand, gently hugging his wife, and taking his wife to pour the milk into the custard crust.


    At first, her husband held her hands like this, and she hugged Su Ruoxi into her arms, making Su Ruoxi stiff, subconsciously trying to break free.


    But Feng Yifan''s voice rang in his ears: "Don''t move, you study hard, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi listened to her husband''s words, so she could only let her husband do it like this. At first, her heartbeat accelerated, but after the first egg **** was poured, she gradually relaxed.


    Looking at the amount of milk that the husband poured, basically there was a reference. When the husband wanted to continue to do it, Su Ruoxi resolutely refused.


    "Okay, I have a reference, you can go and see the meat in your pot, don''t be here, don''t you feel hot because it is sticky?"


    Being pushed away by his wife, even though Feng Yifan still has some thoughts, because he didn��t want to offend his wife, he had to let his wife do it on her own, and didn��t forget to say: ��Then you have to pay attention and don��t overdo it. Otherwise, it will be bad when you can bake it."


    Su Ruoxi continued to pour the milk, while responding: "Okay, I know, it''s really long-winded."

 Chapter 80： The finished product is perfect

    Feng Yifan stood by, looking at his wife like a child who was learning to write for the first time. He carefully poured the milk in the small pot into the egg **** bottom that had already been covered with diced pulp.


    Every time, Su Ruoxi was very careful, staring at the amount of milk pouring in earnestly.


    will compare the look on the side to ensure that the amount of milk poured into each **** wrapper is basically in the same position.


    That kind of intent, coupled with the very slow movements of both hands, looks like a serious and good baby.


    And Su Jinrong, who is sitting in a wheelchair, is also the first time to see her daughter doing things so seriously.


    Su Jinrong suddenly thought: Did he make the same mistake as his father at the time, and didn��t let his daughter study in the back kitchen. Was it a mistake?


    Su Ruoxi''s serious and delicate movements at this moment made Su Jinrong feel that perhaps her daughter also has such a talent for cooking.


    Finally, after filling all the custard crust with milk, Su Ruoxi let out a long sigh of relief and put down the small iron pan in her hand. Feeling a little numbness in her arm, she flicked both hands vigorously.


    When Feng Yifan saw this scene, he held his wife''s hands with both hands and rubbed both hands for his wife very gently.


    "I will soak in warm water for a while, and I will definitely feel a little uncomfortable when I do this for the first time."


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to withdraw her hand, but found that her husband rubbed his palm and knuckles. The gentle movements made her feel very comfortable, so she did not withdraw her hand.


    Let her husband knead for a while, Su Ruoxi looked at the egg **** infused with milk and said, "Is that all right?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Of course it won''t work. It needs to be baked. Of course, it needs a little bit of processing for aesthetics."


    Su Ruoxi immediately withdrew her hand, then pushed her husband and said, "Then you can''t hurry up? Don''t waste time, you quickly make it and send it to your daughter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Why don''t my mother go and give it to her daughter in person today?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, and she felt as though she could indeed deliver it by herself. What''s more, she baked this egg **** for her personally today. Sending it to her will definitely surprise her.


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi felt that she couldn''t deliver it by herself. What if her daughter and children didn''t think it tasted good?


    Su Ruoxi immediately shook her head and said, ��I��m not going to send it. You send it to your daughter. It��s worth telling her daughter that I made this for her today.��


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why?"


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly: "Then what if my daughter and kindergarten children feel that it is not delicious? Besides, this was originally what you did, and you ordered me to make it. So it��s also your problem that it��s not delicious. I won��t give it. You bear this responsibility."


    What Feng Yifan said was dumbfounded by his wife''s words. I didn''t expect that his wife''s ability to shake the pot was really good.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "What are you afraid of? If you make exactly according to my recipe, there will be no problems, and if your daughter knows that you made it yourself, she will definitely say it is delicious."


    Su Ruoxi continued to say with a serious face: "Yes, my daughter knows that I made it, and she will definitely say it is delicious, so I don��t know if it��s really delicious, so I want you to send it and ask my daughter to tell her kindergarten children. truth."


    Seeing his wife''s unconfident appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and calmed down: "Don''t worry, your daughter and children will definitely think you are doing well."


    Su Ruoxi still insisted on letting Feng Yifan send it off. Seeing his wife playing tricks, Feng Yifan nodded and agreed.


    Next, Feng Yifan took out some cherries from the refrigerator, carefully sliced ??some cherry meat with a knife, and garnished them on the milk in the tart.


    In this way, it makes this double-skin custard **** look even more beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi, who was standing next to her, also looked at her with bright eyes.


    The last step of course is to put it in the oven and bake.


    Feng Yifan put the baking tray in the oven, adjusted the temperature, and started to clean up the cooking table, sort out the various things, and the baking time was almost the same.


    The oven was turned on, and the cookies were sweet and fragrant instantly, and the milky scent mixed with milk wafted out, permeating the whole kitchen.


    In the scent of cookies and milk, there is also a hint of fruit, which is very tempting to smell.


    Su Ruoxi was even more embarrassed at this time, worried that she was not doing well, so she has been paying close attention to the baking tray her husband took out of the oven.


    The baking tray was placed on the cooking table, and Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Very good, the finished product is perfect. It seems that my wife is still very talented."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and rushed to the baking tray. When she looked down, she saw one by one burnt yellow egg tarts, a little bit of red embellished in the tender white milk, it really looked really beautiful.


    Seeing such a success, Su Ruoxi was also a little proud in her heart. She raised her chin to her husband and said, "Huh, now I know, it''s not only you who can do it."


    While talking, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand, planning to take out one to taste.


    But Feng Yifan grabbed her by the hand, and said solemnly: "Be careful, I only said it once yesterday. Why don''t you learn from it? Put it here and wait until it''s cold before you eat."


    Su Ruoxi then thought of a question: "How do you send this to your daughter? It will be crushed if we use our lunch box?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, it will be crushed if we use our ordinary lunch box, but I have already prepared it and I promise it will not break."


    After speaking, Feng Yifan found several boxes that were pressed into pieces of paper from some of the things he bought this morning.


    After some plastic surgery with his hands, the pieces of paper were turned into small shallow paper boxes, and just one of them could hold about six egg tarts.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "So you prepared everything?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Of course, is your husband very smart?"


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips: "Less proud."


    Then, the egg tarts were placed on the cooking table to cool down, while Feng Yifan continued to work on various preparations.


    Restaurant preparation is a very important thing, such as broth and various fresh vegetables, must be prepared in advance.


    Whether the restaurant��s post-cooking food can be efficient and high-quality depends on whether the pre-preparation is sufficient. As long as the preparation is sufficient, the cooking in the business can be guaranteed.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband busy, sniffing the scent of the egg tarts in the baking tray, she couldn''t help but look at her a few times, and she even couldn''t help swallowing.


    After staying for a while, Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t bear it. She pushed her father to leave the back kitchen and said, "It''s late, you should be busy in the back kitchen. I will go to the front and open the store door."


    Feng Yifan also regained his senses when he was busy and responded: "Oh, okay, can you be alone?"


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "Of course, you can do your job well."


    Watching his wife push his father-in-law away, Feng Yifan also continues to be busy in the back kitchen. He needs to clean vegetables and some meat for preliminary processing. Of course, the most important thing is to boil a few pots of soup.


    All these are things that a small restaurant like Su Ji needs to do every day. It may be tedious to repeat it every day, but this is also the daily life of a small restaurant.


    For Feng Yifan, in such a busy time, he actually feels very comfortable, more real than the life of being held in the moon by the stars in his previous life.

 Chapter 81： Facing the morning sun

    Su Ruoxi pushed her father out of the back kitchen, pushed her father all the way to the door, and then went to open the door of the restaurant.


    There are two gates in Su Ji. The gates facing the street are very simple, with wooden boards interlocking each other, just like the kind of paved gates in ancient TV dramas.


    After removing the boards facing the street one by one, there is actually a door inside the door face.


    The one door inside is actually Su Ji''s door face, two small red-painted doors that are some years old, with an old plaque hanging on the door.


    On the old plaque from right to left, the two words "Su Ji" with faded gold paint, and two small words "ʳζ" at the bottom of the word "ji" on the left.


    This is the old plaque of Su Ji, which has been passed down from the ancestors of the Su family.


    Since his ancestors began to dry restaurants, Su Ji Zan has changed many places, and the door face and storefront have also been changed. Only this old plaque has always been hung above the Su Ji door, symbolizing the inheritance of Su Ji.


    Although there are two generations of people in charge of Su Ji who have participated in the state banquet, it is Su Ruoxi''s grandfather who really made Su Ji''s reputation.


    Grandpa Su Ruoxi not only participated in state banquets, but also became a real master among domestic chefs with his own homemade and improved dishes.


    When Grandpa ���� was in his prime, Su Ji, a small restaurant on the old street of Huaicheng, once became a holy place for chefs all over the country to study. Many celebrity chefs across the country have visited, and many young chefs have come to learn skills.


    At that time, Su Ji was also an upright man, showing a kind of vigorous and energetic proliferation with a kind of tolerance and open mind.


    Now, the soaring momentum of the past has long since vanished.


    Su Ji is like the old street facing the reconstruction outside the door, it has gone through the transition from prosperity to loneliness, like a late old man, incompatible with the fashion of young people, and all he can rely on seems to be compassion.


    used to be.


    Now the return of Feng Yifan has injected new vitality into Su Ji. In his way, he has subtly influenced and changed everyone in the family, and is also gradually changing Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong sat in front of the door, and accompanied his daughter to open the two doors. The sunlight came in from the outside and splashed in his arms.


    At this moment, Su Jinrong felt that this was like a sign of the return of his son-in-law.


    Raise his head to the sun, the bitter cold has passed, the vitality rises, soaring upward.


    Su Jinrong raised his head and squinted at the sun. The warm sunrise can really dispel the cold in his chest.


    Su Ruoxi removed a piece of door panel and placed it in the gap between the two doors. When he looked back and saw the smile of his father in the sunshine, he felt that his father was completely healed.


    Su Ruoxi also looked out the door. There was no cloud in the blue sky, and the sun was not enthusiastic, but it was refreshing.


    Closed his eyes, slowly raised his head and took a deep breath towards the sky. What happened in the back kitchen this morning naturally appeared in his mind.


    I personally made a snack for my daughter, and my father didn''t stop him, it really seemed to have pushed away the thick clouds that had been pressed, and finally ushered in a flourishing sunrise.


    At this moment, the father and daughter have a brand-new experience under the sun in front of this door, and they are full of longing for the future life.


    ����


    The construction pace of Huaicheng has suddenly accelerated in recent years. From an ancient city that was once rich in ancient charm but not so modern, with the continuous filling of modern and fashionable elements, it has become a diversified emerging city where tradition and trend are intertwined, and modernity and classicism collide.


    is different from the city where the old street is located. On the south bank of the river that traverses Huaicheng, it is a younger city full of fashion elements.


    Here are a group of young people who are chasing modern fashion and full of trendy vitality.


    Meng Shitong is one of them.


    At this time, in one of the buildings, Meng Shitong yawned and held coffee, standing behind A Fei, guarding the LCD screen, carefully examining the film that was edited after a busy night.


    "stop."


    I don''t know how many times this is Meng Shitong''s call to stop.


    A Fei and He Yaqian sitting in front of the screen are already a little numb, but they still click the mouse to stop the screen.


    Meng Shitong took a sip of coffee and said, ��In this place, I think it��s necessary to zoom in on the screen to show Chef Feng��s every knife process. There must be, there must be, that kind of visual impact."


    He Yaqian turned around and grabbed Meng Shitong''s coffee, took a sip on the other side of the cup and said, "Sister, are you trying to torture us?"


    Meng Shitong snatched the cup back and said seriously: "This is very important, OK? Since we are going to make this series, we must attract others from the beginning. Without visual impact, how can we attract others?"


    A Fei stared at the screen, suddenly seemed to understand the meaning of Meng Shitong''s words just now.


    "Sister Meng, should I give a close-up here? Then we slow down first and then fast, first give a few slow-motion shots, highlighting the firmness of each cut, and cut the meat with one knife, but it just happens to be on the skin of the fish. Stop everywhere, and cut the meat without hurting the skin.


    After highlighting this close-up, we returned to normal speed, and then gave a sense of speed shock. "


    After hearing what A Fei said, Meng Shitong stretched out his hand and slapped A Fei on the shoulder, and said a little excitedly: "Yes, yes, it must be like this."


    He Yaqian was a little surprised: "Why do you have to highlight Chef Feng as a swordsman? Doesn''t it become a dazzling skill?"


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "It''s not just a show of skill, but to make people understand what is meant by''seeing it, and doing it,'' let''s give everyone a feeling that I can do it, and then use this knife to tell Everyone, you can''t do it."


    A Fei nodded and said, "Sister Meng is right. This can be a gimmick for us to shoot and make videos in the future."


    He Yaqian also thought of it. When she saw Feng Yifan''s intuitive feelings when she was working with a knife, she suddenly understood what Meng Shitong meant.


    "Sister Meng, this is a good idea Let''s put the before and after editing to make everyone feel that this dish is simple, and then use this hand knife to directly persuade everyone to leave."


    Speaking of this, He Yaqian couldn''t help smirking: "I think it''s really cool to think of the audience being dumbfounded in front of the screen."


    After hearing this, Afei answered: "Yes, let others feel the pain you have felt."


    He Yaqian suddenly reduced her smile and said, "Xiao Fei, do you have any opinions on me?"


    A Fei quickly said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, absolutely not."


    After such a round of discussions and laughter, a few people also lost sleep in an instant, and the next step was to hurry up and start editing.


    Finally, almost near noon, the editing and production of the entire film was completed.


    The 20-minute video. When Meng Shitong and the others watched it from the beginning, they thought that after the video was released, those viewers were dumbfounded, and all of them inadvertently showed a smirk.


    After watching the video, Meng Shitong crashed and said: "This line, Yaqian put a part of the knife work feature in the beginning of the film is absolutely amazing."


    He Yaqian said with a smirk: "Hey hey, I just want everyone to feel it, what is meant by not having a hand?"


    The few people are very excited, so the sleepiness that should have been after a night of staying up, but now there is not a bit of sleep, a few people sat there and looked at each other.


    After a short stun, the photographer A Fei couldn''t help but ask: "Should we rush to Su Ji for lunch? Then come back to catch up?"


    He Yaqian stood up first: "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Meng Shitong and several people set off again, this time they did not bring any shooting equipment, and they were going to enjoy the delicacy of Su Ji.

 Chapter 82： Continue to learn to make dim sum

    Feng Yifan, who has processed most of the ingredients in Su Ji��s back kitchen, once again uncovered the big iron bucket of the elbow before boiling. At this time, the fragrance from the bucket is more intense. The fragrance of fat and collagen is simply salivating. .


    Use a large iron spoon to gently move, observe the texture and color of the meat in the pot, and confirm that there is no problem with the lid.


    Next is the last period of cooking, but I still have to slowly cook it over a simmer, to thoroughly cook the taste into the meat.


    Feng Yifan walked to the side of the cooking table and reached out to touch the temperature of the baking pan with the egg tarts. After confirming that the temperature had dropped, he took the baking pan and walked out from the back kitchen.


    The door of the restaurant has been opened, and Su Ruoxi has finished sorting the restaurant, and is sitting at the cashier, sorting out the accounts.


    Hearing the sound, Su Ruoxi raised her head. Seeing her husband who came out with the baking tray, she stood up with a little excitement.


    Seeing his wife standing up, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, come and taste your own craft. If you are satisfied, we will pack it and wait for the meat to come out of the pot. I will press the meat and give it to my daughter. Sent it."


    Su Ruoxi walked out of the checkout counter and came to a table next to his father''s wheelchair, staring at her husband and putting down the baking tray.


    The egg tarts are neatly placed in the baking tray, with a golden base, white and tender double skin milk inside, and a small red flower dotted with it.


    Seeing his wife staring, but he did not reach out to take it to eat, Feng Yifan smiled and picked up one, took his wife''s hand, and put it into his wife''s palm.


    "Come on, try it."


    Su Ruoxi was a little bit agitated and worried. This was the first time that she had cooked by herself. Although the process was not very complicated, and there were not many mistakes, she was still a little worried.


    Under the encouraging gaze of her husband, Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and gently squeezed one, and slowly put it to her mouth.


    opened her mouth and took a small bite with the double skin milk inside. Su Ruoxi''s slightly frowned brows gradually unfolded.


    The cookie tarts are crispy and sweet, paired with the milky scent of double skin milk inside, the sweetness of fruits, and the aroma after baking. It is really delicious.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband in surprise, she couldn''t believe it, this is a snack she made by herself.


    Looking at his wife with a surprised look, Feng Yifan smiled and took one and said, "Isn''t it delicious? How about? Your husband''s recipe and instructions are okay, right?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded first, and then said: "I did a good job, and it succeeded once, indicating that I can also make snacks."


    As the wife said, she raised her chin with a little arrogance.


    Feng Yifan looked at this moment with light in his eyes, exuding a confident wife, and felt that his wife was really beautiful at this moment.


    Then, Feng Yifan pinched a small spoon and held the egg **** in front of his father-in-law, squatted down and scooped out some double skin milk fillings with the small spoon, and smiled and said to his father-in-law, "Try it?"


    Su Jinrong was taken aback for a moment, and then opened his mouth hard, and asked Feng Yifan to put the small spoonful in his mouth.


    Because Feng Yifan did not scoop the diced pulp inside, but only scooped a small spoonful of double skin milk, the entrance was just a squeeze of the tongue, the milk scent spread in the mouth, and then it flowed into the esophagus like water.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband feeding her father, she was a little nervous, and even squeezed the egg **** in her hand and gnawed the skin carefully.


    Soon after taking this sip, Su Jinrong slowly burst into a smile, looked at his embarrassed daughter, and tried to say: "Very good, delicious."


    got a very simple three-character evaluation from her father, but Su Ruoxi was very excited, tears flowed out of her eyes almost instantly, flowing down her cheeks.


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife crying, he probably could still understand the complicated feelings of his wife at this moment.


    Perhaps for Su Ruoxi, this is the first time she has won a compliment from her father in the field that her family has been good at for generations.


    Feng Yifan stood up slowly, put down the egg **** and small spoon in his hand, walked to his wife, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the tears from his face, and said softly, "What are you crying? Dad said it was delicious. It means you did a great job."


    was wiped away by her husband''s tears, so Su Ruoxi woke up, and quickly turned around to avoid her husband''s continued hand.


    Su Ruoxi turned her back to her husband and quickly wiped away her tears. She turned her face again and her emotions had calmed down. She bypassed her husband and came to her father. She bit her lip and hesitated for a while. She still asked, "Dad, can I continue to make snacks in the future?" "


    Su Jinrong raised his head to look at his daughter, seeing the firmness in her daughter''s eyes, and a similar scene faintly appeared before him.


    Many years ago, my younger sister, who felt she had succeeded in stealing the teacher, challenged the rules handed down by her father and Su Ji with a very confident attitude. At that time, my sister''s eyes were also full of firmness, an aura to break the tradition.


    Su Jinrong recalled now, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Back then, father and sister could tolerate each other a little bit, would the ending be different?


    Thinking of this, Su Jinrong looked over her daughter and looked at the son-in-law standing behind her.


    Su Jinrong realized that it was the son-in-law who came back this time, using his different attitude towards life, subtly changing the family, and even some of his own concepts of dealing with things were affected and many changes had taken place.


    Su Jinrong retracted his gaze, looked at the daughter who was standing in front of him with a firm gaze, and nodded: "Okay, do it well."


    With the consent of her father, Su Ruoxi was very, very satisfied, and a smile appeared on her face: "Well, I will do it well, thank you Dad."


    Then Su Ruoxi patted her husband again and said, "Next time you will teach me some other dim sums. They should be beautiful and delicious, but not too difficult."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife''s excited expression, smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will teach you tomorrow."


    Then Feng Yifan remembered the meat on the back kitchen stove, glanced at the clock on the wall of the restaurant, and said to his wife: "You can pack your daughter. Don''t eat too much. I will get the meat out later."


    Su Ruoxi took the small square box packed in her husband''s hands: "Why would I steal the food? Go and work for you. I will install it for you, and you will send it to your daughter in a while."


    Hearing that his wife still asked her to deliver it, Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Didn''t it taste good? Wouldn''t you send it to your daughter?"


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly: ��We��ve agreed, you want to send it, and you��re not allowed to tell my daughter that I did it I want to listen to the real feedback from my daughter and children, so that it��s more fair.��


    His wife insisted so stubbornly that Feng Yifan had no choice but to nod her head and promised: "Okay, then wait for me to press on the meat."


    Su Ruoxi also glanced at the wall clock, determined the time and said, "Well, it''s okay, it''s too late."


    Feng Yifan walked to the back kitchen. At this moment, the back kitchen was already filled with a rich smell of meat, even when the pot was covered.


    When the lid of the pot was lifted, the scent of oil and spices was boiled for an instant, and the water vapor spurted out of the iron bucket instantly, as if a thick aroma bomb exploded in front of him.


    Feng Yifan quickly turned off the fire and brought down the iron bucket, and then fished out the meat in the bucket with a tool.


    I took a large and deep iron plate, put pieces of boiled meat into the iron plate, and laid out the meat carefully.


    Some areas that are not very flat, you need to use a knife to modify the knife, and fill the thick and thin places.


    After ���� is flattened, pour the stewed meat stew into it, and finally press another iron plate on it.


    The whole is steadily placed on the iron shelf in the corner of the back kitchen, and heavy objects should be pressed on the iron plate above to ensure that the meat underneath is pressed tightly enough.


    In this way, a large plate of crystal meat meat is considered preliminary, and the rest is to allow the meat to cool naturally after a certain period of time. After the stewed soup has condensed into aspic, the crystal meat meat is considered a success.


    Feng Yifan cleaned the back kitchen again, filtered some of the braised soup at the bottom of the bucket, reheated it, and poured it into the earthenware pot containing the old braised.


    After finishing the finishing and cleaning, Feng Yifan changed his clothes and walked out of the back kitchen, ready to give his daughter a double-skin custard tart.

 Chapter 83： Mom is here

    A pickup truck is not that new, driving in the city, driving a woman wearing a straw hat with an orange color changing mirror on her face.


    Although it is difficult to see the face clearly because of the glasses, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to judge from the slight wrinkles at the corners of the woman''s mouth. The woman who drives the car should be quite young.


    The woman driving the pickup truck is not someone else, she is Feng Yifan''s mother and Feng Ruoruo''s grandmother, Lu Cuiling.


    Lu Cuiling is three or four years older than Su Jinrong in terms of age.


    But at the moment, Lu Cuiling, who is wearing a straw hat, an orange color-changing toad mirror, and driving a pickup, looks like an old cowboy lady in a western movie.


    As the car drove into the city, the number of vehicles on the road increased, and the pickup truck moved slowly on the road like a little turtle.


    "Oh, the roads in this city are annoying, they are too blocked, old man, next time we come, stop driving, let''s take the high-speed rail and then take the subway, how fast is that?"


    If Lu Cuiling who drives a pickup truck is like an old lady in the dusty western cowboy.


    Feng Jiandong, sitting in the co-pilot, is definitely in contrast with the old lady.


    also wears a straw hat, but wears old-fashioned dark blue overalls. At first glance, he looks like an old farmer in the northwest countryside.


    Looking at the heavy traffic on the road, and hearing the complaints from his driving partner, Feng Jiandong also smiled helplessly in his heart: Isn��t it you who is going to drive?


    However, Feng Jiandong said indifferently: "Don''t worry, today is someone giving us money, what can we worry about? Just drive slowly."


    Lu Cuiling was immediately dissatisfied when she heard: "Hey, you old thing, you don''t have to worry about seeing your granddaughter, I''m in a hurry."


    Feng Jiandong said graciously: "Don''t worry, the granddaughter can''t run away. Now that the son is back, your daughter-in-law and granddaughter can''t run."


    Lu Cuiling honked the horn, urged the car in front to move forward, and then said to her wife next to her: "Old Feng, you said my son will come back this time, can my granddaughter accept him? There is also Ruoxi''s heart, the son can save it. ?"


    Feng Jiandong answered, "What you asked, the son has come back, and he has been living? Isn''t your question unnecessary?


    Although the **** went abroad to hang around for five years, after all, he and Ruoxi are a couple, and Ruoxi is a father and daughter, and they come back to coax his wife and daughter. Isn��t it a quick reconciliation? "


    Lu Cuiling fell silent and thought for a while and said: "The daughter-in-law looked soft, but she was a well-known person, and she was stubborn in her bones. The son wants to reconcile, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    Feng Jiandong and his wife had different opinions: "Actually, it is not easy, but it is not too difficult. After all, they used to be a husband and wife, and the relationship may have been indifferent because of five years of separation, but if you get along slowly, you can always find the relationship between the two. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Jiandong paused, rushing to say before his wife spoke, "What''s more, isn''t there Ruoruo? Yesterday, Ruoruo started to protect his father on the phone, knowing that he has said good things for his father, and Youruuo is there. Their young couple will make up soon."


    When the old man mentioned his granddaughter, Lu Cuiling suddenly became anxious again: "Oh, can''t you hurry up? I''m going to see my granddaughter."


    Perhaps it was Lu Cuiling''s shouting that played a role. The traffic jam in front finally started to move, and Lu Cuiling also hurriedly drove through the intersection in front of her.


    The small pickup went along the road in the city. Instead of driving directly to the old street where Su Ji was located, it first came to a big hotel.


    When the small pickup truck drove to the front door of the hotel, Su Lanxin''s personal secretary led a group of people including Su Liancheng, hurried out of the hotel and came to greet him in front of the pickup truck.


    Su Liancheng took the initiative to open the car door to Feng Jiandong, and greeted with a smile: "Hello, Uncle Feng, and welcome you and auntie."


    Feng Jiandong looked at the young man with a smile on his face, and was very enthusiastic, but he still opened the door to him. He was a little bit confused about the other party��s origin.


    Su Liancheng looked confused when he saw the other party, and quickly introduced himself: "Oh, Uncle Feng, my name is Su Liancheng, and your daughter-in-law Su Ruoxi is my cousin."


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "Not a cousin?"


    Su Liancheng was stunned by these words. When I thought about it, Su Liancheng quickly explained: "Yes, it can also be regarded as a cousin, because I have my mother''s surname, and my mother is..."


    Before Su Liancheng could finish speaking, Lu Cuiling who got out of the driver''s seat grabbed the words directly.


    "That''s your mother. She made her own home, but she still has to come back to **** her family''s ancestral property and make her own brother get a stroke. Su Lanxin, whose six relatives don''t recognize him?"


    Lu Cuiling said unceremoniously, and all the people who came out to greet Su Liancheng were embarrassed.


    Then Lu Cuiling walked around from the car and said directly to Su Liancheng: "What qualifications do you have to meet us here? Ask your mother Su Lanxin to come out and say, if she doesn''t come, we won''t talk about business."


    After saying this, pulling her wife to stand by the car, Lu Cuiling muttered: "Let me see my little granddaughter."


    Su Liancheng kept a smile on his face, turned his head to look at the secretary who had just walked around in the driver''s seat, and went to open the door for Lu Cuiling, and asked the other party what to do with his eyes?


    The secretary did not expect this to happen. The secretary has participated in the group chain restaurant procurement negotiations for so many years, and it is the first time that he has encountered such a horizontal supplier.


    But the point is that there are indeed complicated family conflicts, and the secretary is really not qualified to call the shots.


    In the end, the secretary could only accompany the smiling face and say, "Will you two go first? I''ll go up and notify President Su, I believe President Su will come down to welcome you two in person."


    Lu Cuiling walked to the back of the pickup truck, and she pulled away and sat on the pocket of the pickup truck: "Go call Su Lanxin, we are waiting for her here."


    After finishing talking, Lu Cuiling patted her side and said to Feng Jiandong: "Old man, come up, let''s sit here and see, people who the six relatives don''t recognize, what kind of character is she?"


    As the saying goes, "soft ones are afraid of hard, hard ones are afraid of horizontal".


    Today Su Liancheng can be regarded as seeing what is meant by "horizontal".


    came out to greet them together. The relevant people in the group didn''t say that they had never seen this posture. The point was that the other party was a bit daunted by the fact that the "six relatives did not recognize Su Lanxin".


    You must know that Su Lanxin is absolutely authoritative within the group. She has always said that she is not two. When would anyone dare to block the door and curse like this?


    There are still warriors in the company. A young male employee stands up decisively and wants to ask for an explanation for his bossHey, you two farmers in the countryside, here are you guys in the country who are swearing at us. Believe it or not. The restaurant under the group will cancel your order tomorrow. Do you want your dishes? "


    It��s okay if you don��t say this. Lu Cuiling suddenly came up with the momentum: "Yeah, I didn��t expect that Su Lanxin, who was not recognized by her six relatives, could raise such a loyal dog? All right, did you mean? Cancel the order and don��t want our food Old man, what are we doing here to get an eye on the eye? Let��s go."


    After ���� said, Lu Cuiling did not hesitate, jumped out of the pickup truck, turned and walked to the driver''s seat.


    As for Feng Jiandong, who didn''t say a few words, he was even more straightforward. He opened the car door and sat on it. The old couple didn''t mean to be nostalgic at all.


    Seeing this situation, Su Liancheng hurriedly reached out and grabbed the door of the car to be closed by Feng Jiandong.


    The secretary on the other side also hurried to stop Lu Cuiling who was about to get on the bus: "Auntie, don��t get excited. He is an ordinary employee of the company. His words do not mean that of our company, let alone Mr. Su��s meaning. Don��t leave, I��ll do it. Call President Su."


    Su Liancheng pulled the car door and said, "Uncle and Auntie, wait a minute, give me one minute, I will go up and tell my mother to come down."


    The male clerk who made a lot of words a moment ago seems to have seen that he will be mercilessly expelled, in order to calm the tragic ending of the anger of the old couple in the countryside.


    Sure enough, a voice sounded behind everyone: "Big Brother Feng, Big Sister Lu, are all here, do you want to leave if you don''t see each other? Anyway, we are also relatives. Haven''t I personally come to greet the older brothers and older sisters? "


    The male clerk turned his head in horror and saw that he had always admired him, even if he was still old and still charming, he walked to the old cowboy lady who was held by the secretary outside the driver''s seat with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 84： 1 clash

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Lu Cuiling looked at Su Lanxin, who was very fashionable and had a nice face. She could hardly see the traces of too many years.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s "Big Brother Feng, Sister Lu", and the young secretary respectfully calling each other "Ms. Su", Lu Cuiling felt that she met on the street, she would definitely not dare to believe that the other party was the daughter-in-law''s aunt.


    Su Lanxin let the female secretary step aside, personally walked forward and held Lu Cuiling''s arm with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Lu, if you have something, let''s go in and sit down and talk slowly. It must be very hard for you and your eldest brother to come over and drive for so long. When I arrived at my sister today, my sister will definitely entertain you."


    Being pulled by her arm, Lu Cuiling immediately recovered, raised her hand to shake Su Lanxin''s hand, and said unceremoniously: "You are Su Lanxin? Don''t be so affectionate with me. I can''t afford it. You are even your elder brother. If I can get a stroke of anger, I still want to live a few more years."


    Facing Lu Cuiling''s rudeness, the female secretary standing aside felt a little oversight.


    As Su Lanxin''s personal secretary, in her opinion, there is nothing wrong with the boss coming to compete for the old plaque uploaded by the ancestor.


    What''s more, that day, the boss only verbally excited a few words, no one had thought that after the old man lost in the match kitchen, coupled with verbal stimulation, he fell to the ground with a stroke on the spot.


    Later, the boss also sent the car to the hospital and paid all the expenses for hospitalization, and even stayed in the hospital overnight on the night of the rescue.


    From the secretary''s point of view, what the boss did is completely reasonable and legal. Why should you be so unceremoniously insulted by an old country lady like you now?


    Thinking of this, the female secretary finally couldn''t help but speak: "Old lady, Mr. Su Ji''s stroke incident, we can''t be blamed on Mr. Su. He should have some physical problems originally, which was caused by being overly excited that day."


    When she heard the female secretary''s words, Lu Cuiling smiled coldly: "Hehe, you little girl who knows how to speak?


    According to you, you came to my father-in-law and got a stroke of anger. We also want to thank you. It was you who irritated him and caused his illness to be stimulated earlier to avoid more serious consequences in the future? "


    With such a remark, the female secretary was speechless. At this time, I felt that I couldn''t really speak the old lady.


    Su Lanxin scolded the secretary: "Meihui, shut up, take someone in and get ready."


    Upon hearing this, the female secretary did not dare to disobey, so she had to bow respectfully to Lu Cuiling, and then lead the company''s people into the hotel with Su Liancheng.


    In front of the pickup truck at the entrance of the hotel, only Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling and Su Lanxin were left.


    Su Lanxin''s smile narrowed, and she said solemnly: "Big Brother Feng and Sister Lu, originally I wanted to invite two of them inside and sit down and explain things clearly, but since Sister Lu doesn''t want to go in, I have to Say it here."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at each other, then looked at Su Lanxin together. The old couple also wanted to hear what Su Lanxin had to say?


    Su Lanxin didn''t show the slightest expression on her face, and very calmly began to talk about the whole thing from her perspective.


    "I think your two sons should tell you something about our family. At the beginning, my father wanted to follow the tradition of "passing on children but not daughters" and passed the old plaque directly to my elder brother. This is my rationale. Strive and get a fair chance.


    In the end, I lost to my eldest brother. My skills were not as good as others, so naturally I didn''t have any complaints and left Su Ji by myself.


    Today, my elder brother has no children, and the tradition of passing on children and not passing on girls has long been broken.


    Since your son, as a son-in-law, can inherit the old plaque of Su Ji, why can''t my daughter do? "


    Su Lanxin''s remarks, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling are also a bit unable to refute.


    From a logical point of view, Su Lanxin''s words are indeed not problematic. Su Jinrong has only Su Ruoxi under his knees, and Su Ji''s tradition of "passing on children but not daughters" has long been broken.


    In terms of blood relationship, Su Lanxin is also the Su family and is also eligible to inherit the old plaque from Su Ji.


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and came back to her senses and said, "Hmph, even if you want to fight for the old plaque, are your methods too despicable? That''s your big brother, you got him a stroke? "


    Su Lanxin responded with neither humble nor arrogant response: "I do have part of the responsibility for my elder brother''s stroke. I didn''t expect that my elder brother''s good body would have such problems. I admit that I shouldn''t be intimidated by his words that day."


    Feng Jiandong finally said at this time: "You are more than just verbal gratitude, right? If it weren''t for Yifan, he rushed back in time, I''m afraid you have already driven out Su Ji by you."


    Su Lanxin looked at Feng Jiandong who was standing on the other side of the car, her eyes flickering constantly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke.


    "Yes, I admit that I will go to Suji again. I really want to take the old plaque back from Su Ji before my elder brother has fully recovered, because I feel that my eldest brother is no longer qualified to inherit the old plaque, and I take it. Going back to Laobian, I won''t care about the life and death of my elder brother and niece."


    Feng Jiandong looked at Su Lanxin and questioned: "Then have you ever thought about what that old plaque means to your elder brother? If you take the old plaque away while others are in danger, can your eldest brother really be fine?"


    Facing such questioning, Su Lanxin did not hesitate to say: "The meaning of that old plaque to my elder brother is the same as that to me, and my eldest brother did not continue to carry forward Su Ji. The ancestral plaque is here. His hands are covered in dust.


    I can say that if the old plaque is passed to my hands, with the strength of my current catering group, it will definitely make the old plaque a world-renowned brand. "


    After a pause, without letting Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling speak again, Su Lanxin said very firmly: "I want to carry forward the inheritance of my ancestors. What''s wrong with me? The old plaque in my hand will only make it even more dazzling."


    Lu Cuiling originally wanted to say something, but Feng Jiandong stopped her with her eyes.


    Feng Jiandong said calmly: "Perhaps you have your reasons, and you are indeed a capable person, but we cannot agree with your methods.


    Now that the vegetable supply contract has been signed, Yanghu Township will provide your restaurant with vegetables, but our old couple don''t want to have too much ties with you, so the follow-up supply will let others in the township come. "


    After saying this, Feng Jiandong got into the passenger seat and said to his wife: "Old lady get in the car, let''s go see our granddaughter."


    Regardless of Lu Cuiling''s performance as the head of the family, she usually decides a lot of things.


    But in big matters, Feng Jiandong is always able to cut the mess quickly.


    Hearing Feng Jiandong let in the car, Lu Cuiling got in the car and said to Su Lanxin who was standing next to the car: "Our old man should have said everything. In short, if you want to take that old plaque, you will be upright. Come here, we believe our son will not lose to you."


    Speaking of this, before Su Lanxin could say yes, Lu Cuiling added: "However, everything has a price. You can take away the old plaque if you win, but what if you lose?"


    Su Lanxin looked at the old couple in the car and was silent for a moment and said: "If I lose, then the executive chef of all chain restaurants under my group company in China is your son. I will give him the top executive chef in the world. Price, and 50% of the profits of all domestic chain restaurants go to him and my niece. UU����www.uuk��nshu.com"


    These words made the old couple in the car look at each other. For a long time, Lu Cuiling murmured: "It seems that our son is still losing money, right?"


    Su Lanxin laughed upon hearing the words: "Sister Lu, pay attention to your safety on the road with Brother Feng. You can go to discuss with my elder brother, niece and your son, and bring me a sentence. I will go there for dinner in the evening."


    After saying this, Su Lanxin didn''t linger either, and walked around the car to the hotel on her own.


    Lu Cuiling glanced at her husband next to her, and then at Su Lanxin who walked into the hotel, and said, "Old man, are we making a profit or losing it?"


    Feng Jiandong glanced at the hotel, and said calmly: "Well, let''s go to see the father-in-law, daughter-in-law, and son first."


    Lu Cuiling nodded, fastened her seat belt, and started the car to leave the hotel.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 85 A Confrontation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 85： Daughter recruits students for dad

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    In the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo is really the most popular in the class these past two days. Every day when the children come to class, they will take the initiative to say hello to Feng Ruoruo.


    Of course, many children say hello is false, in fact, they want to ask Feng Ruoruo, what kind of delicious afternoon snacks will her father bring to everyone today?


    Feng Ruoruo naturally shook his head and told the children in the class: "I don''t know what Dad will send. Dad makes new preparations every morning. When it is done, Dad will send it to us and let us sleep at noon Get up and eat."


    In response to such an answer, the children will start all kinds of speculations. It can be said that they can give full play to each child''s imagination.


    Feng Ruoruo listened to all the speculations of the children and watched it happily, and found it very interesting.


    Today, as usual, teacher Fang took the children to do some exercises in the morning, and then took the children to learn some simple pinyin, and then let the children move around freely in the middle.


    During free activities, Feng Ruoruo naturally found good friends Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and the three little girls wanted to play together.


    But today Chen Yaofei didn''t seem to be so happy, which made Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi feel a little strange.


    Feng Ruoruo took a good friend''s little hand and asked, "Fei Fei, why do you seem unhappy?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also asked next to him: "Yes, Fei Fei, why are you upset? Tell me, Ruoruo and I will help you."


    When Chen Yaofei saw two good friends caring about herself so much, she said softly, "Thank you."


    Then the little girl hesitated for a while before asking Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, your father has been separated from you for so long, why is your relationship with your father so good when your father comes back?"


    The question from a good friend made Feng Ruoruo a little dazed, as if he didn''t expect a good friend to ask like this for a while.


    After staying for a while, Feng Ruoruo came back to his senses and said, "I don''t know, but I think Dad is very good. He will work in Grandpa''s restaurant as soon as he comes back and let Grandpa''s restaurant start business again.


    In addition, he is very good to grandpa, mother, and Ruoruo. He cooks a lot of delicious food for Ruoruo, and he also makes snacks for me to bring to eat with you.


    Ruoruo thinks that his father is a good father, so Ruoruo likes him very much. "


    After hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, the two little girls fell into silence for a while. After all, they are all children. Feng Ruoruo didn''t say it very clearly, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also didn''t understand it very well.


    After being silent for a while, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said, "Is it because if you see that everyone else has a father, you also want a father?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard this question from a good friend and thought about it and nodded and said: "Yes, other children used to have fathers. I didn''t have a mile, so I wanted to have a father, and then father would come back.


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruoruo took Chen Yaofei''s hand and asked: "Feifei, do you miss your parents too? Then you think as hard as Ruoruo, then your parents will come back."


    Chen Yaofei raised her head and looked at Feng Ruoruo, her eyes full of incredibleness.


    Facing the gaze of a good friend, Feng Ruoruo said firmly: "Fei Fei, you can think hard, it''s okay."


    The child Chen Yaofei really missed her parents, especially when she saw Yang Xiaoxi in a small restaurant yesterday that she could act like a baby with her father, and Feng Ruoruo''s father made so many beautiful and delicious dishes for her.


    All this makes Chen Yaofei''s children miss their parents, but the little girl also knows that parents are very busy at work.


    Moreover, in the memory of Chen Yaofei''s children, it seems that his parents do not have Yang Xiaoxi''s father, and they laughed with themselves as happily as Feng Ruoruo''s parents.


    Thinking of Feng Ruoruo��s father, he had not been with Feng Ruoruo because he was abroad before, so Chen Yaofei wanted to ask why Feng Ruoruo had such a good relationship with his father after his father came back?


    After Chen Yaofei heard what Feng Ruoruo said, she still didn''t quite understand it, but she felt that it might be because Feng Ruoruo''s father could give her delicious food.


    Then, the little girl thought: Oh, it seems that her parents can''t make good food.


    Thinking about it this way, Chen Yaofei''s child has fallen into a kind of dead end, a little unaware that mom and dad come back to see him, how can she and mom and dad become good?


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at their good friends and saw that Chen Yaofei did not relieve their sadness because of Feng Ruoruo''s words. The two little girls were also a little surprised.


    Yang Xiaoxi then asked, "Fei Fei, what''s the matter with you? Is there something unhappy? Tell me, I and Ruoruo will definitely help you figure out a solution. Don''t you want to keep your happiness in your heart alone, my dad. I often tell my mother that I��m not happy to say it."


    With the encouragement of two good friends, Chen Yaofei finally told her two good friends about her unhappiness.


    "I don''t know when my parents will be back. They have always been very busy. I used to be with my parents and my grandparents, and I often didn''t see them.


    I want my parents to come back to see me, but when my parents come back, my parents and I don''t know if they can be as good as Ruoruo and Xixi. "


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo said a little excitedly: "It will be good, mom and dad love you, and you love mom and dad, you will be good."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s excitement, Chen Yaofei felt that a good friend made a lot of sense. But after thinking about it, Chen Yaofei said again: "But, my father and mother don''t seem to be good at making good food."


    Yang Xiaoxi took over and said, "My father hasn''t done it. If my father makes it delicious, my mother won''t do it either."


    Chen Yaofei said again: "But Xixi, your parents have always been with you, unlike me and Ruoruo, who have not been with you all the time."


    Children may be sensible, but the way of thinking is still relatively simple.


    Chen Yaofei heard Feng Ruoruo say that she had a good relationship with her father soon after her father returned. The little girl thinks she wants to have a good relationship with her parents, and she wants her parents to make good food.


    I''m afraid if Chen Yaofei''s parents knew that they would be dumbfounded because of her daughter''s strange thoughts, she might feel that her daughter is really embarrassing them, right?


    But now, the three little girls are trying to help Chen Yaofei think about how to make her and her parents have a good relationship.


    Finally, after some careful consideration, Feng Ruoruo suddenly thought of a way.


    "I have a way. Fei Fei, your parents don��t know how to cook them. Then you can cook them for your parents? I will let my dad teach you. When your parents come back, you can cook them for them. ."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s words like this, Chen Yaofei was stunned, and Yang Xiaoxi was also stunned.


    For a moment Yang Xiaoxi came back to his senses and said, "If this method is great, Fei Fei, let Uncle Feng teach you to make a delicious one. When your parents come back, you can make them. They eat so that your relationship can be as good as Ruoruo and Uncle Feng."


    The child��s idea is really simple, that as long as there is delicious food, all problems can be solved.


    Chen Yaofei thought about it carefully and found that her good friend Feng Ruoruo was doing a good job, and then the little girl also smiled: "Well, then I must learn from Uncle Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "Then, then I have to learn too."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Well, when the time comes, the three of us will learn to cook with my dad, and let my dad teach us to make a delicious cake, and we will make it for mom and dad."


    Perhaps Feng Yifan would not have thought that his daughter found him three very young students in the kindergarten. I wonder if he can handle it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 86 Daughter Recruits Students for Dad), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 86： Hire from kindergarten

    Because today��s double-skin custard **** is made by my mother, it is naturally much slower to make. In addition, Feng Yifan has to wait for the meat in the pot to be cooked, and the meat is really pressed down, so Feng Yifan goes out to give his daughter. It was a lot late to send to kindergarten.


    This is really upsetting Feng Ruoruo''s little friend. It''s noon when he sees that he wants to eat lunch and then goes to bed, but why isn''t his father here yet?


    The kids in the kindergarten are also strange, why haven��t we seen Feng Ruoruo��s father come to give me snacks?


    Could it be that Feng Ruoruo''s father today is not going to send everyone a snack?


    Finally, before Teacher Fang��s lunch time, everyone was called back to the class. When he sat down to be quiet for a while and prepared to eat lunch, Liu Zihao asked, ��Feng Ruoruo, why isn��t your father here today?��


    Hearing Liu Zihao''s question, the other children in the class also looked at Feng Ruoruo. It was obvious that all of them were full of expectations.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Isn''t it that we haven''t eaten lunch yet? We have to take a nap before we can eat snacks. My dad just needs to deliver it before we get up for a nap."


    Liu Yan whispered: "If your father will forget it?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied with a small mouth pouting: "It''s not too bad, my dad will definitely not forget it."


    Although Feng Ruoruo said so, some children felt that Feng Ruoruo��s father gave them two consecutive days, and it seemed that they could not send snacks.


    "If Dad gives it for two days, you don''t need to give it. Teacher Fang said before, let us ask everyone to bring candy to share."


    "Yes, so Feng Ruoruo shouldn''t be angry. It''s okay if your father doesn''t send it."


    "However, the sweets my parents bought are not as delicious as the snacks made by Feng Ruoruo."


    "Yes, yes, the biscuits my father bought me are not delicious."


    "Well, I still want to eat the kind of biscuits with flowers and plants made by Feng Ruoruo''s father."


    ...


    Seeing that the children still liked dad��s snacks, Feng Ruoruo said seriously: ��My dad will definitely deliver them. We have to eat obediently, and then sleep obediently. When we wake up, my dad will deliver it.��


    Just as Feng Ruoruo''s voice fell off, the guard stood outside the class door and shouted: "Feng Ruoruo, your father is here again."


    Hearing this sound, the children in the class were all excited in an instant, and they all cheered and shouted.


    Feng Ruoruo straightened his chest, and under everyone''s attention, walked out of the class door, and went to the gate of the kindergarten with his grandfather guard to meet his father.


    After Feng Ruoruo left, the children in the class continued to get together and chatted for a discussion, guessing what kind of snack Feng Ruoruo''s father will give everyone to eat today?


    Feng Yifan came to the kindergarten for three consecutive days to send snacks, which also successfully attracted the attention of some teachers in other classes in the kindergarten.


    A teacher has already reported to the principal, and the principal knows that he is also curious about Feng Yifan, his father. So today, I specifically explained the doorman, if you send a snack to the father, you must notify her again, and the head of the garden also wants to see this father.


    The older guard went to call Feng Ruoruo, and the young guard directly notified the principal.


    So it turned out that the director and Feng Ruoruo came to the gate almost at the same time.


    Feng Ruoruo originally saw the father standing at the door, and couldn''t wait to run to his father''s side, but suddenly saw the principal''s grandma, the little girl didn''t dare to run directly, so she could only say hello to the principal''s grandma.


    "Good morning, grandma, principal."


    The principal smiled and nodded in response: "Hello, what are you doing here?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed and pointed to his father at the door and said, "Ruoruo''s father is here to give Ruoruo and the children in the class a snack for her to take a nap, and Ruoruo is going to get a snack."


    The grandmother of the principal said with a kind smile: "Oh, it turns out that in the past two days, there is a legend that there is a dad who comes to give snacks to a class of children every day. It is Ruoruo''s dad."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s Ruoruo''s father."


    The grandma of the principal then said, "Well, let''s go there together. Grandma also wants to meet such a dad who is very good at making dim sum."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, grandma, the principal, my father''s cooking is also very delicious."


    The grandma, the principal, smiled and said, "Really? Then grandma wants to see Dad even more."


    Since Feng Yifan has been here for three days in a row, he is familiar with the kindergarten guard, so he can no longer wait outside the door, and can enter the kindergarten gate to wait for his daughter.


    Seeing a woman talking with an old lady walking over, I knew that this old lady was the head of the kindergarten.


    The kindergarten has also existed in the city of Laojie for a long time. The children it receives are all nearby children. As the reconstruction of the city near the old street begins, some children in the kindergarten have also left their families in advance, but the old principal and teachers We still stick to it.


    The old principal and Feng Ruoruo came to the gate together.


    Feng Ruoruo directly rushed to his father''s side: "Dad, why did you come so late today? The children still said that you are not coming, but if you know, Dad promises to come."


    Hearing how much trust his daughter had in him, Feng Yifan was really moved in his heart. He squatted down and held up the snacks he brought.


    "I''m sorry Ruoruo, my father was a little busy in the back kitchen today, and his dim sum preparation was a bit slow, so my father came here late to get it."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the snack box that his father held in front of him and said, "It''s okay, Dad, if you know that Dad will come, so Ruoruo is not worried at all and sat in the classroom waiting for Dad.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly pulled her father to introduce: "That''s right, Dad is the grandma of the principal, and grandma of the principal said to see you."


    Hearing her daughter''s introduction, Feng Yifan also quickly stood up and took the initiative to extend his hand to the old principal to greet.


    "Hello, thanks to the kindergarten care and education Ruoruo."


    "You are polite. If you are so well-behaved, it would be good for your parents to educate them." The old gardener had a kind face, smiled and stretched out his hand and shook hands with Feng Yifan and continued, "I heard that you have been abroad before and have a culinary exchange abroad. ?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, but I haven''t achieved any real achievements, so I am running back in a desperate manner."


    The old principal kept a smile and said, "Daddy Feng is really humble. I heard from the teacher at the top of Ruoruo''s class that the candies and biscuits you make are delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately added: "My father cooks delicious dishes. Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei have eaten them, and they both say they are delicious."


    Hearing her daughter''s self-promotion and boasting, Feng Yifan smiled and put his arm around her daughter and said, "I made you laugh."


    The old principal waved his hand and said: "What children express is often the most intuitive feeling without modification. If you say it is delicious, it must be delicious."


    Feng Yifan nodded in response: "Well, there is no waste of cooking skills, worthy of years of study."


    The old principal went on to say: "Papa Ruoruo, I came here to see you today. First, I want to get to know you, and second, I want to ask you for help."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, his expression became serious: "Well, please say it."


    The old principal bluntly stated her request: ��That��s the case. As you know, Lao Cai and the surrounding urban area are facing renovations, and our kindergarten is also under renovation, but the kindergarten should still be here after the renovation. It will be more complete.


    When the kindergarten is rebuilt, a large number of people will move back to our area, and the number of children entering the kindergarten may also increase.


    I was thinking, at that time, can you invite Feng Ruoruo''s father to serve as a food consultant for kindergarten children? Is it okay to be responsible for the supervision of the lunch nutrition matching and preparation of the kindergarten children? "


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan��s response, the old principal went on to add: "Oh, our kindergarten can pay you an employment fee Feng Yifan thought about it, and thought this was a very interesting thing. He was already in his previous life. It is recognized that the chef has not designed and made dishes specifically for children. Now the invitation of the old principal of the kindergarten is a new and interesting challenge for him.


    So without hesitation, Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay, but I can''t collect money. I will do my best to control nutrition and hygiene. I will also try to design some suitable dishes for kindergarten children. "


    The old head of the garden was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then said a little excitedly: "Thank you so much, but the employment fee is still to be paid."


    ...


    Recommend a book "Black Stone Code" The author is a big man who writes about the black (dao) in another world. It is said that you can learn a lot of the true meaning of life (manually funny) in the book. Friends who are interested can take a look.


    In fact, it seems that other people''s grades are better than me, but the author took the initiative to find someone to exchange (PY) chapters, so although humble, he also promoted a big man''s book. Well, just like what the big guy said, many of my friends have left, and those who can persist are already big guys. Alas, only the author himself is still crawling at the bottom, but the author will definitely work hard to complete the book!

 Chapter 87： Mother-in-laws domineering

    agreed to the old head of the kindergarten to serve as a food consultant for the children in the rebuilt kindergarten. The old head did not delay the father and daughter talking and left first.


    After waiting for the grandma of the principal to leave, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to take the bag of snacks from his father: "Dad, what is the delicious food you gave us today?"


    Feng Yifan did not directly give her daughter, but squatted down to give her daughter an order first.


    "This is a very special snack today, and today this one is not made by my dad, so if you want to help dad do something, you have to ask them if they are delicious after all the children have eaten it."


    After Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said, almost instantly the little girl thought of who made the snack today. The little girl lowered her voice and asked carefully and softly: "Dad, did my mother make this today?"


    Feng Yifan saw that his daughter had guessed it, and was a little surprised: "Hey, how could Ruoruo guess it?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and whispered, ��Because only father and mother can make snacks at home, grandpa is still in a wheelchair, so it��s not the father who did it, it must be the mother.��


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, Ruoruo kids are so smart."


    After receiving the praise from her father, the little girl said happily: "If Ruo must not tell others, then why did my father ask Ruoruo to ask the children if it is delicious?"


    Feng Yifan whispered to his daughter: "Because my mother is worried that she is not doing well, and if she doesn''t like it with her children, we have to give her confidence so that she will work harder in the future, right?"


    Although I don��t quite understand why my mother is worried about not doing well? But Feng Ruoruo still agreed to his father.


    "Okay, Ruo Ruo will ask every child."


    Feng Yifan nodded his head in satisfaction, and finally thought that he still didn''t let his daughter take it. Instead, he asked the uncle guard to carry it smoothly.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t rush to get it, because today''s boxes do seem to be too much, and Feng Ruoruo is not easy to get it.


    waved goodbye to his father, Feng Ruoruo followed the doorman''s grandfather to the classroom.


    Feng Yifan still watched his daughter walk into the small building of the kindergarten, then greeted the young doorman at the door, went out of the kindergarten, turned around and walked back.


    When Feng Yifan gave her daughter a snack, near noon, many diners had already rushed to Su Ji to gather one after another.


    I don��t know if it��s because of Su Liancheng��s explanation yesterday. After the diners who came for lunch today came in, many people ordered Yifu noodles with chicken sauce, wanting to taste the delicious flavor that is convenient for the front.


    But to the surprise of the diners, the time was clearly past 11:30, and seeing that it was close to 12, the chef was nowhere to be seen.


    Finally, some people waited to get up and leave, and some guests also asked in perplexity.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? It''s almost twelve o''clock. Are you still not in business?"


    "Yes, we are here for lunch. It''s almost twelve o''clock. Is this asking us to wait for dinner in your house?"


    "I heard people say that this fried rice is delicious, I came here to eat it, but there is no cook, which is really disappointing."


    ...


    Facing many people''s inquiries, Su Ruoxi felt a little regretful, so she should deliver it by herself and let her husband start the business at noon first.


    But now it��s too late to regret. Su Ruoxi can only explain to everyone seriously: ��I��m really sorry, the chef has gone out because of something, and I��ll be back soon. Please wait patiently.��


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude is very sincere, and some old diners such as Zhang Maosheng also helped with some rounds, which was considered as allowing most of the people to sit down.


    But there are some thorns, obviously not so easy to solve.


    "How do you open a restaurant? If you open a restaurant and do business, we only have fried rice and noodles at noon. As a result, we came at noon, and your chef actually went out. Is there anyone who does this business? If the chef is not there, don��t you tell me earlier what?"


    Su Ruoxi faced the stabbing head and still remained patient and explained: "When I enter the door, remind everyone that the chef will go out and wait a while."


    The female companion beside the stabbing head immediately said: "What do you mean? Are you saying that we are deaf and can''t hear?"


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "No, I didn''t mean that. If you two don''t want to wait, you can go to another place to eat."


    The man immediately changed his face and shouted, "What? Are you going to chase people away? Why are your restaurants chasing customers?"


    Su Ruoxi''s polite look on her face gradually disappeared in the face of this kind of unreasonable making trouble, and she responded calmly: "If you have to understand that, then just do whatever you want. We open the door to do business, and customers are free to stay. "


    In this case, it is naturally impossible to satisfy the stabbing head. The woman said again: "Okay, go and stay free. Your restaurant is cheating. It has delayed us for so long. Now we have to drive us away. We still have to go today. Don��t leave, we won��t let you do business without giving an explanation."


    Su Ruoxi''s face changed. Seeing the other party''s arrogance, she was about to walk out of the cashier counter and talked to the other party.


    But at this moment, an imposing voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Don''t leave? Don''t let us do business? I want to see who it is that dare to run wild in our store."


    With this sound, Su Ruoxi looked at the person entering the door with some surprise, and Su Jinrong''s eyes in the wheelchair were obviously bright.


    It was not someone else who came in. It was Feng Yifan''s parents, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling.


    After Lu Cuiling entered the door, she walked straight to the man and woman who was making trouble, staring at each other unceremoniously without saying a word.


    The woman was stared at by an old lady who was wearing a straw hat and dressed like a cowboy in a western film. She felt a little flustered for just a moment, but she didn''t know what to do for a while?


    I want to push the other person away. I am an old lady. If this is really a problem, it is not a joke.


    Don''t push the other person away, and being stared at by the old lady like this, it really makes the woman panicked, and she almost doesn''t even know what to say?


    Finally, after being stared for about a few minutes, the woman couldn''t help but calmly shouted: "You, what are you looking at?"


    Lu Cuiling grinned and said: "I''m watching why you still don''t leave?"


    The woman wanted to try to argue a few words, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, but facing the sharp eyes of the old lady, she was finally persuaded, and she could only pull her male partner and quickly bypass the old lady, and quickly left Su Ji. .


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said when the two of them left, "I''m sorry, I can come again next time, but please come later, come after 12 o''clock, and the chef will definitely be there after 12 o''clock."


    A man and a woman didn''t answer at all, so they left Su Ji as soon as possible.


    When I saw an old cowboy lady, she stared at the two thorns with her eyes, and the diners in the restaurant were very surprised.


    looked up and down the old lady, some young people in the restaurant couldn''t help but squirt in surprise.


    Because Lu Cuiling''s dress is really fashionable, the upper body and lower body are both cowboy suits, and the straw hat is matched, it really looks like a person from a Western movie.


    Of course, if it is equipped with two guns, it will be more like a cowboy double gun old lady.


    Lu Cuiling didn''t care about the eyes of the people in the restaurant, and she looked at her daughter-in-law for a while and felt distressed: "Oh, my Ruoxi, how long have you not seen this, why have you lost weight again? Didn''t the **** Yifan come back? Busy in the kitchen, where did you go? Did you bully you?"


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised at the sudden arrival of her mother-in-law and father-in-law. Facing her mother-in-law''s greetings with a distressed look, she couldn''t help feeling sour and grateful when she thought of the way her mother-in-law had just turned her head for herself.


    Seeing tears in her daughter-in-law��s eyes, Lu Cuiling felt even more distressed. She turned around and shouted, "Feng Yifan..."


    After ���� did not finish shouting, Feng Yifan suddenly appeared at the door, and said, "Hey."

 Chapter 88： A small restaurant full of warmth

    As soon as Feng Yifan walked in, he saw his mother''s face angrily, and directly called his name, knowing that her mother was going to get angry.


    Thinking of her daughter''s absence now, perhaps no one can help her to extinguish the anger of her mother at the moment, Feng Yifan stepped forward decisively, grabbing her mother just before she got angry, and hugged her.


    "Mom, I miss you so much. I really miss you and my dad when I am abroad. Every day abroad, except for Ruoxi and Ruoruo, I miss you and my dad. Mom, I''m sorry."


    The public was in full view, Feng Yifan gave his mother a hug directly, and expressed his longing for her affectionately.


    All the diners in the small restaurant, the sturdy old lady was awake from the horror of the trouble.


    At this moment, seeing the mother and son embracing each other, and hearing Feng Yifan''s affectionate words, all felt a little bit of joy to see this scene.


    Such a family full of kindness and love is really great.


    However, Lu Cuiling, who was hugged by her son, froze for a while, pushed her son away, her anger reappeared, and slapped some of her sons and said, "What are you doing here holding me? Nothing like this in the store. Many guests? Go to the back kitchen to work?"


    What my mother said made Feng Yifan look dazed. The affection that had been for seeing his parents goodbye for the two lives was completely destroyed in an instant.


    Lu Cuiling saw that her son did not move, she reached out her hand to turn her back forcibly, and pushed her back to the kitchen: "Go to work, don''t stand here, don''t you know that customers are God''s truth?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and glanced back at his mother, and then at his father who had walked up to his father-in-law.


    Feng Jiandong faced his son''s gaze, and said very calmly: "Go, greet the guests first. Since the door is open for business, the business must be done well."


    After hearing his father''s words, Feng Yifan didn''t hesitate anymore, and rushed directly out of the kitchen.


    After watching her husband enter the back kitchen, Su Ruoxi greeted her mother-in-law and father-in-law to sit down first, and then she began to ask the guests in the restaurant for their orders.


    He also patiently introduced the guests at each table: "In our restaurant, we do not cook at noon. We only have fried rice and noodles at noon. Fried rice can be ordered with gold and gold and silver. You can also add a variety of materials, such as fresh river and seafood. Anything can be ordered.


    Noodles are the special Yifu noodles made by our restaurant. You can also add a variety of ingredients. You can order any ingredients you want from the menu. "


    Some new diners, after listening to Su Ruoxi��s introduction, are naturally a little bit curious and can''t help but ask some questions.


    "Fried rice and noodles are so particular about it?"


    "Yes, what is this broken gold and gold-clad silver?"


    "I heard a friend introduce it, and my friend said that your small restaurant is very unique. Listening to your introduction, it is really different."


    "Boss, what is the difference between this broken gold and gold covered silver, can you tell us about it?"


    ����


    Seeing that everyone is very curious about broken gold and gold-clad silver. As a die-hard fan of Su Ji, it is Mr. Zhang Maosheng who comes here almost every day at noon, so he naturally took the initiative to act as a commentator.


    "Broken gold is to scramble the eggs into flocculent shape like broken gold, and stir them with rice. The gold and silver are very simple. It is to wrap each grain of rice with golden eggs."


    After listening to Mr. Zhang''s explanation, the new diners suddenly became curious, and when they got together, they would discuss one by one to take a look.


    As people place orders, Feng Yifan in the back kitchen naturally starts to get busy.


    Su Ji, a small restaurant on the old street, naturally started its busy day.


    When Meng Shitong and others came, there was no room even to enter the door.


    Photographer A Fei couldn''t help but said, "Sister Su, your restaurant is getting smaller, and it should be expanded in the future."


    He Yaqian immediately said: "No, I don''t think it is necessary to expand. It just requires a small restaurant to have a style. If there are more customers in the future, let the guests make reservations. Many small restaurants abroad are operated like this."


    Hearing He Yaqian''s words, Lu Cuiling immediately agreed: "Hey, your kid makes sense. You don''t have to be busy making reservations in the future."


    Then Lu Cuiling took her daughter-in-law and said, "Ruoxi, you can consider this approach. Your dad and I have supplied many foreign restaurants in the past two years, and several of them operate in this way. People''s requirements for vegetables are very high. ."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said with a smile: "Mom, this matter has to wait for my dad''s health to get better, and we will discuss it together before deciding."


    Lu Cuiling also nodded, and then said to the father-in-law in the wheelchair: "Brother Su, take care of yourself, let Yifan do all the dirty work in the future, and let Yifan do the same thing about your sister. Go, if you can''t keep the old plaque on your family''s ancestors, just sweep him out."


    Su Jinrong listened to Lu Cuiling''s words, grinning, and said hardly: "Trust, believe him."


    Lu Cuiling didn''t understand at first, but after pondering for a while, she quickly understood, and she smiled and said, "Is it true that you believe in Yifan? That **** can''t be too trusting. Let Ruoxi control him, otherwise the **** has a wild temper. "


    Just when his mother said this, Feng Yifan walked out from the back kitchen carrying fried rice and noodles. He heard what his mother said while serving the meal and said: "Mom, am I back now? And I will definitely take good care of Ruoxi and Ruo. If it is."


    Lu Cuiling curled her mouth, opened her mouth to say something, but saw her husband''s eyes, and immediately swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    After a pause, Lu Cuiling said, "Don''t always say, you have to do a good job. My dad and I met Su Lanxin. She said that she would come to dinner in the evening. Would you please call her?"


    After saying this, Lu Cuiling hurriedly looked at Su Jinrong again, a little worried that her family''s guild would be too excited.


    Su Jinrong was indeed a little excited when he first heard it, but when he saw his in-laws, his daughter and son-in-law, the knot in his heart slowly untied.


    Out of trust in his son-in-law, Su Jinrong was relieved at this moment that his sister was going to eat at home.


    The so-called ought to come will come after all.


    Since he could not hide, Su Jinrong chose to trust his son-in-law ~ www.novelhall.com~ At least the three days since the son-in-law came back, he has not disappointed him.


    Relieved, Su Jinrong tried very hard to say clearly: "Hello."


    This should be the first time since a stroke that Su Jinrong has been able to clearly utter a sentence in succession. Although this sentence is only four words very brief, Feng Yifan already understands the meaning involved.


    Father-in-law asked himself to treat him well, which meant that he had to show his true ability, and he should not be spotted by Su Lanxin who came to the door.


    Feng Yifan replied calmly and confidently: "Good dad."


    Lu Cuiling glanced at her confident-looking son, and said rudely: "Son, you have to stand up, don''t smash your father-in-law''s sign."


    To his mother, Feng Yifan would be more comfortable, and responded with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, your son has not been in vain in foreign countries these years. On the cooking craftsmanship, his son has a group of fans to testify."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan turned his head and asked the guests in the restaurant: "Dear old and new customers, what do you think of my craftsmanship?"


    The diners who have been listening, seeing Feng Yifan asking at this moment, naturally they all gave thumbs up and praised them.


    After being praised by the big guy, Feng Yifan raised his chin to his mother triumphantly, and then swaggered back to the kitchen.


    Lu Cuiling watched, and pretended to be annoyed and said to Su Ruoxi: "Daughter-in-law, Yifan can''t get used to this problem. Look at him awkwardly. Take your time to take care of him."


    Seeing her mother-in-law pretending to be annoyed, Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded and agreed: "Good mom, but I think it��s better to let Ruoruo take care of him."


    Speaking of her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, if my family wants to go to kindergarten, I really want to go now and bring my little granddaughter back."

 Chapter 89： Food video

    The warmth is still the same in the small restaurant. The arrival of Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling has added a bit of joy to the small restaurant.


    The business is booming in the small restaurant, and in the end even Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling also started to help. The whole family is really busy and very happy in the small restaurant.


    The video posted by Meng Shitong and his team on the Internet was finally discovered by some foodies on the video website.


    Now that the Internet is developed, there is a group of people who use their mobile phones or computers to conduct a carpet search on various video sites before eating.


    Sometimes, they will find the video quickly and eat while watching it.


    Sometimes they may not find it for a long time, and even the food in front of them is cold.


    The person next to him looked confused and urged: "Hurry up and eat, it''s cold, what are you looking for on your phone?"


    They would raise their heads at this time, and sigh very helplessly: "I didn''t find the meal video, how can I eat this?"


    This group of people looking for videos and watching food, some are looking for some interesting videos, and some are really looking for food videos, just like watching food videos and eating food in their own bowls.


    Meng Shitong and his team, as a small well-known food video publishing team on the Internet, naturally also have a group of fans, waiting for their videos every day.


    So releasing the video near noon naturally became a special habit of Meng Shitong.


    After today��s video was released, fans who followed Meng Shitong, although they received the notification at the first time, they were not in a hurry to watch it. You must prepare lunch first, and then click on the video posted by Meng Shitong.


    It��s just that today��s video started at a little bit, and it really made many people dumbfounded, their jaw dropped, and they forgot to eat.


    At the beginning of the video, it was a knife worker shooting close-up shots. One knife was steady and precise. First of all, it was slow motion. After each cut, the fish was cut apart, but it was able to stop just right near the fish skin.


    Then came the normal speed picture. The person who watched the video was surprised to find that the speed of the knife in the normal speed picture turned out to be very fast.


    The stunned spectators, when they saw this place, they opened their mouths and closed them in surprise, and they couldn''t help but exhale the words "Fuck".


    After the opening of the film, he officially entered the shop scene where Meng Shitong and He Yaqian appeared.


    The first person who spoke was Meng Shitong, smiling at the camera and said: "As an authentic Huaicheng native, I must know that Huaicheng has such a time-honored food street. This old street has witnessed the changes of Huaicheng and also carried It smells unique to Huaicheng."


    Next, He Yaqian came out and said, "So, today we are on the old street, and we are going to take everyone to an old small restaurant."


    Then there is a filtered view of the old street, the door faces of the shops of a few years, the pavement paved with bluestone bricks at their feet, and some places on the streets, the antique stone pier buildings.


    is really a good panoramic shot of a quaint old street.


    In the end, the lens is fixed on the old plaque of Su Ji.


    shot the old plaque, and the camera slowly moved down from the old plaque. Meng Shitong and He Yaqian reappeared in the camera.


    It was Meng Shitong who spoke first: "Well, this''Su Ji'' taste is the store we will focus on today. It is said that this store is very old and specializes in cooking our own dishes."


    He Yaqian smiled and waved at the camera: "Then what are you waiting for? Sister Meng, we are walking."


    Here, the dish at the beginning of the movie has not actually appeared, but the viewers are actually looking forward to it. Want to see what kind of dish the knife at the beginning of the movie did?


    But then, a voice-over appeared in the camera: "Sorry, we only provide fried rice and noodles at noon."


    At this moment, the people watching the video are really disappointed. After waiting for such a long time, are there only fried rice and noodles at noon? What kind of restaurant is this?


    The barrage of the video has begun to initiate such things as "turn over" and "no food to eat".


    But then, the highlight of the first editing of the video appeared. When editing, Meng Shitong and the others actually put Su Liancheng''s explanation on the front.


    Although he didn��t shoot his face, Su Liancheng��s voice was pretty good, introducing the specialities of fried rice and Yifu noodles. Those who listened to the video were immediately curious, especially when they heard about Yifu noodles and convenience.


    In the barrage, almost all the screens are "fuck", and they are all shocked by the introduction.


    Next, the camera slowly followed from the restaurant to the back kitchen, and also showed the clean and tidy back kitchen, and finally Feng Yifan''s fried rice.


    This time Feng Yifan appeared on the scene, and the barrage appeared in the video:


    "The chef is so handsome"


    "How can a chef have such a good figure?"


    "I''m afraid this is not a fake cook"


    "With a small head and a thick neck, you dare to call a cook?"


    ����


    But then, when Feng Yifan officially started to cook, the audience before the video was dumbfounded again.


    Stir-fry cleanly and neatly, even every time you add ingredients, it will not be sloppy. The fried rice with broken gold appears first. Under the slow presentation at the close range of the lens, the rice is crystal clear, and the golden eggs are really like gold. Like.


    In the end, the fried rice was dumped from the pot into a large iron spoon. There was no grain of rice left in the pot. I took a plate and turned it over on the iron spoon.


    The big iron spoon lifted up for a moment.


    Oh, the golden legend.


    At this moment, the audience has forgotten to post the barrage, and the audience in front of the screen probably only has a slightly open mouth in surprise.


    The second gold-coated silver is the same formula. Except for the egg liquid after being poured in, all the other processes have made the spectators a little numb.


    Do not do six basic exercises.


    There is nothing to shoot in the following article. Meng Shitong and the others just edited a section, comparing different materials.


    But looking at each bowl of noodles, it is very appetizing, and finally the person who made the video in front of the screen remembered the rice bowl in his hand.


    "Suddenly the rice bowl in my hand does not fragrant."


    Of course, there are some people who have eaten their own rice with the fried rice and noodles in the video, and they can''t help but mutter: "Well, the fried rice with broken gold is fragrant, and the gold wrapped with silver is delicious. This Yifu noodle is really delicious. ."


    is like entering the video by myself, eating the fried rice and noodles in the video.


    Next, the video is a cutscene, showing a leisure time in a small restaurant in the afternoon.


    The section where the old lady and the old man sang a small song also evoked a lot of people''s longing for many old things in Huaicheng.


    After a free break in the afternoon, I finally came to the highlight of the video, which is also a large-length video in the second half.


    Finally, the dish that was edited for the opening of the film was presented in front of the waiting crowd.


    After passing Feng Yifan��s hand in the video, the two fish became two different shapes. When they were finally put on the plate, they could see the white and tender fish fillets like hibiscus petals, dotted with fish like real lychees. ball.


    The spectators in front of the video really have a mouth-watering feeling, and they can��t wait to get into the video to taste this dish.


    "Oh my god, the boss is serving wide rice, this must be a big bowl."


    "This dish is so superb, I suddenly feel that what I eat every day can''t be called a dish."


    "I really want to eat, where is this shop?"


    "This video is too shocking. It is a dual combination of dazzling skills and art."


    "Does such a restaurant really exist? Surely it''s just a small restaurant? Isn''t this person a top chef?"


    "Su Ji? That old street, seems to be the one to be rebuilt soon, right?"


    ����


    In the video audience''s amazement, the video came to the end. Under the night, the old street was still a prosperous night market. Meng Shitong and He Yaqian strolled in the street together.


    At this time, the sound outside the picture sounded.


    "We have witnessed a lot of changes in the city. How many of the scenery and old tastes can we remember? This old street is also facing reconstruction. We believe that the reconstructed old street will usher in its spring again, but I don��t know if I can still see the old store here?"


    The last sentence with regretful question, after the end of the video, success still lingers in the hearts of every audience.

 Chapter 90： Very busy at noon

    The operation of the restaurant is naturally very smooth, but Feng Yifan is the only one busy in the back kitchen. As more and more customers arrive at noon, it is indeed a bit too busy.


    In addition, many of the plates and tables left by the guests after eating in the front also need to be cleaned up, so Feng Yifan was really busy for a while.


    Su Ruoxi naturally couldn''t just sit idly by. She walked out of the cash register and took the initiative to tidy up the table, stack the dishes and chopsticks together, wipe the table, and then send all the dishes and chopsticks into the back kitchen.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law busy, Lu Cuiling immediately stood up to help, and said to her daughter-in-law distressedly: "Oh, let Yifan wait to come out to clean up."


    Where did Su Ruoxi dare to let her mother-in-law do it, and protect the piled dishes and chopsticks from her mother-in-law''s intervention.


    "Mom, you can sit down. You can leave this to me. Or you can just sit down and chat with my dad and them, or just collect the money for me. I can do these things."


    Lu Cuiling is naturally still not at ease: "Oh, so much. Mom will help you together. It will be fine if we share a little bit."


    As he said, Lu Cuiling had reached out to take the stacked bowls, and poured the soup and noodles left over from the bowls into the bucket Su Ruoxi brought up.


    But in fact, there is not much soup left in the bowl. Whether it is toppings or noodles, Feng Yifan''s noodles are really delicious. Basically, people who eat them eat almost nothing.


    Occasionally a little soup is left, and most of them are too full, otherwise I really want to drink the soup.


    Lu Cuiling poured a few bowls and couldn''t help but whispered to her daughter-in-law, "Ruoxi, I think it would be unnecessary for you to bring this bucket over. There is no soup left in this bowl."


    Su Ruoxi glanced, smiled and whispered: "Mom, it''s mainly because of your son''s craftsmanship."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cleaned up while chatting, but quickly vacated the table, and naturally they were quickly seated by the waiting person.


    At noon, this is almost the case. There are almost always people sitting at the ten tables in the small restaurant.


    Some old diners like Zhang Maosheng who are used to having lunch and want to stay in a small restaurant are really not used to it.


    When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cleaned up the table, put the stacked dishes and chopsticks into another clean bucket, and were about to carry such a large bucket into the back kitchen together.


    Feng Yifan just came out from the inside and saw the barrels in the hands of the mother-in-law and his wife. I quickly served the fried rice and noodles I brought out to others, and then turned around and reached out to take two heavy buckets from the hands of the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law.


    "Ruoxi, you and your mom just need to sit with your dad. Leave these things to me. I can be busy, don''t worry."


    Watching Feng Yifan carrying two buckets, he felt that the heavy buckets seemed to have little weight in his hands.


    After Feng Yifan entered the kitchen, Lu Cuiling returned to her wife, patted her and said, "Old Feng, why does our son seem to be much stronger than before?"


    Feng Jiandong wanted to help, but was stopped by Lu Cuiling, and his daughter-in-law was beside him. He, the father-in-law, was a little embarrassed to get too close.


    Originally, seeing the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law tidy up, Feng Jiandong also wanted to reach out and take the bucket and help send it to the kitchen. However, Feng Yifan came out in time, but made him stand up and sit down again.


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Jiandong also nodded and said: "You didn''t realize that your son is much stronger than before? Didn''t you see that arm?"


    As he said, Feng Jiandong clenched his fists and made a powerful gesture to show his wife.


    Lu Cuiling suddenly realized: "Yes, our son''s arms were not as strong as they are now. This time, I saw that his two arms are really strong. They are thicker than what you do in the farm all day."


    Feng Jiandong said in a low voice, "This shows that his son has indeed suffered a lot when he has been abroad in recent years."


    Lu Cuiling whispered when she heard the words, ��It��s good to take some pains and let him understand that it��s not that nice outside, so that he will come back and take good care of the house.


    Su Jinrong, who was sitting next to him, heard what the old couple said, and tried hard to get in and say: "Go out, see you, good."


    Lu Cuiling heard her in-laws'' words and turned to Su Jinrong and said, "Brother Su, you are still used to him. The kid Yifan can''t help his temper. After coming back this time, we must let Ruoxi take care of him."


    Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong listened, they looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly together.


    The business at noon was indeed better than the previous two days. Many new diners came here because of the recommendation of some friends.


    Naturally, there are some diners who like to take out their mobile phones when they are eating, paddling their phones, and look for the videos of the meal.


    Soon, some diners in the restaurant discovered Meng Shitong and the video of Su Ji.


    "Hey, isn''t the restaurant in this shop-exploring video the same as Su Ji?"


    One person discovered that the video was soon shared among restaurant diners, and Lu Cuiling, Feng Jiandong, and her relative Su Jinrong also sat together to watch it.


    While watching the video, there was a hint of joy on the faces of both parents and father-in-law. They all felt that Feng Yifan performed very well in the video.


    Of course, as a mother, Lu Cuiling still has to take the opportunity to hurt her son.


    "Smelly boy, you know how to be handsome, you need to do so much attention when you cook a rice, yo yo yo, it''s a pottery, what''s this called? Just serve the rice, if you have to play such tricks, you will almost become a circus It''s juggling."


    said this, but in fact, from the smile on Lu Cuiling''s face, it is not difficult to see that she is still very satisfied with her son''s handsome actions.


    The father-in-law Su Jinrong hadn��t really watched his son-in-law cooking during the days when his son-in-law came back, and the editing of the video title made Su Jinrong very satisfied.


    From Su Jinrong''s point of view, the knife worker is definitely at a master level, even when Su Jinrong feels it is enough to match his father''s peak.


    And seeing some dazzling images in the fried rice Su Jinrong frowned slightly at first.


    As a very traditional chef, Su Jinrong feels that this kind of dazzling skill is unnecessary, especially when the pan is served at the end of the meal, it is so fancy that Su Jinrong dislikes it very much.


    However, after hearing comments from some diners in the restaurant soon, Su Jinrong''s brows were stretched, and his heart was gradually relieved.


    "Wow, this is really amazing."


    "You''re handsome, the boss is really good."


    "As expected, I love the chef of restaurants, I really have a vision."


    "I really can''t learn this hand."


    "Boss, is this really the owner of the back kitchen? Can we go in and have a look?"


    ����


    Su Ruoxi was busy greeting the guests, but she could only glance at it when ordering food. Seeing Feng Yifan''s handsome dumplings in the video, she was a little surprised by her husband.


    I heard diners ask, can I go in and watch it?


    Su Ruoxi smiled and shook her head: "I''m sorry, the back kitchen is not allowed to enter casually. Firstly, the back kitchen fumes are relatively large, and you may not be able to stand it. Secondly, you must ensure the hygiene of the back kitchen, so you can''t enter casually."


    Su Ruoxi��s explanation is very clear and clear, but it also made everyone understand better, so no one asked to go in again, but continued to watch the video.


    Su Jinrong saw his son-in-law doing the "Furong Lychee Fish" at this time. After watching the whole process, he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction again. He felt that his son-in-law is indeed very skilled with this craft now.


    When Feng Yifan came out for dinner again, there was a moment of silence in the restaurant, and only the voice in the video of each mobile phone was left.


    After a short silence, someone suddenly stood up and asked: "Chef, can you take a photo with us?"

 Chapter 91： If Ruo cares if its delicious

    Feng Ruoruo and the children in the kindergarten, after eating at noon, obediently climbed onto their cots and took a nap.


    has formed a habit in the kindergarten, but the children quickly fall asleep.


    I don��t know if it��s because there are delicious snacks from Feng Ruoruo��s father in the past few days, so the children have a good nap, and they will go to bed obediently, without being supervised by Teacher Fang.


    Take a nap for an hour, and when you wake up, the children still behave differently.


    Some children lose their temper when they wake up.


    Some children are muddled as if they have not slept enough.


    Of course, nowadays, the children in Feng Ruoruo''s class are more likely to get up as soon as they arrive, because there are delicious afternoon snacks waiting for everyone.


    The children got up one after another, got off their cots, walked to the door of the bedroom one by one, obediently put on their shoes, and then ran to the small dining table for a snack.


    Teacher Fang suddenly felt that because of the delicious snacks that Feng Ruoruo''s father sent, these children in the class are suddenly much better.


    After the children were all seated at the small table, Teacher Fang still arranged for the children to line up to pick up their small tea cups and rinse their mouths.


    then took the children out and had a little activity in the small square of the kindergarten.


    About half an hour later, Teacher Fang took the children back to the classroom and asked the children to sit down before taking out the snacks.


    Looking intently at Teacher Fang holding out the box, the children were a little curious, and at the same time they were full of expectation. They couldn��t wait to know, what kind of snack Feng Ruoruo��s father sent today?


    In fact, Teacher Fang is also a little curious. Today''s dim sum boxes are a bit different. They are flat, square boxes.


    Teacher Fang felt that the box that contained dim sum today looked a lot like an egg **** box in a fast food restaurant.


    When Teacher Fang took the boxes out of the plastic bag and placed them in front of them one by one, after opening the first box, he was surprised to find that there were really egg tarts inside.


    But this egg **** seems to be different from the egg tarts in fast food restaurants.


    First of all, it is naturally inside, not the kind of burnt yellow eggs, but white and tender, a bit like milk. With the little red flowers dotted on it, it is really very beautiful.


    Teacher Fang was stunned, but the children were so anxious that they couldn��t wait to eat one by one.


    Finally, after waiting for a while, I still didn''t see Teacher Fang''s next move.


    Liu Zihao couldn''t help but said, "Teacher Fang, we sit so well, can''t we have snacks?"


    Hearing what Liu Zihao said, Teacher Fang immediately recovered, looked away from the egg **** in the box, and saw the children sitting very seriously at the table in a circle.


    Teacher Fang is really a little bit dumbfounded about the appearance of these children. He thinks this group of snacks is really interesting.


    Next, Teacher Fang opened the boxes one by one, and then pushed them out to show the children.


    "Okay, let''s take a look first, this is Feng Ruoruo''s dad, and he gave everyone a snack today. Does anyone know what kind of snack this is?"


    Many children looked at each other, and they didn��t know what kind of snack was in the box?


    Liu Yan said, "I know, Teacher Fang, this is called egg tart, we can eat it at Grandpa Baibeard."


    Liu Zihao put forward an objection: "But the inside of the egg **** should be yellow, and the skin should be loose. Apart from the look, it must not be the egg tart."


    Then the children started to argue, discussing what exactly is the snack in the box?


    At the end of the discussion, it seems that no one can persuade anyone, so everyone surrendered to Feng Ruoruo, waiting for Feng Ruoruo to announce the answer.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that everyone looked at himself, and asked a little strangely: "Why do you all look at me?"


    Chen Yaofei next to him said softly: "Ruoruo, everyone is waiting for you to announce the answer. The dim sum is made by your father. You must know what kind of dim sum it is."


    Feng Ruoruo pointed to Liu Yan and said: "Liu Yan has already said it is right, this is an egg tart, and my father said it is a double-skin milk cookie egg tart."


    After receiving the "official" answer from Feng Ruoruo, Liu Yan triumphed, and immediately danced happily: "Yeah, I guessed right, hehe, great."


    Next, Teacher Fang began to distribute the egg tarts in the box to everyone.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang looked at the egg tarts in the box and asked, "Teacher, do we have a box for everyone?"


    Teacher Fang listened to Zhang Zhuangzhuang��s words and said with a smile: ��One person, one box is definitely not good. Today, each person should only get one, but this egg **** is relatively large, so one for each person is enough.��


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang couldn''t help but muttered: "How can one eat enough?"


    Soon, every child sent one in his hand, and there were still two left in the box. Teacher Fang looked at it but didn��t know what to do.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo said: "Teacher Fang, these two, one for you, and one for the principal''s grandma."


    Teacher Fang was a little surprised after hearing this: "Why do you want to give it to the principal''s grandma?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Because I ran into the principal''s grandma when I went to get it, the principal''s grandma said that she would hire my dad to cook in the kindergarten in the future, so let the principal''s grandma try my dad''s craftsmanship."


    Teacher Fang was a little surprised: "The principal and grandma want your father to come to the kindergarten to cook?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, but then said: "But it doesn''t seem to be now, the grandma of the principal said that we have to wait for the kindergarten to become a new one."


    Teacher Fang probably understands that the principal is planning to hire Feng Ruoruo''s father after the kindergarten and this urban area are rebuilt.


    Then Teacher Fang said, "Okay, the teacher will send it to the principal''s grandma. You must sit down and eat snacks. You can''t just run around, you know?"


    The children immediately agreed in unison: "I know."


    Teacher Fang closed the box and took it out and went out. The children in the class naturally started to eat.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that everyone started to eat, and she said, "After everyone has eaten, I have to tell Ruoruo whether this is good today, and everyone must tell the truth."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, who was almost finished eating, muttered and replied, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    Seeing Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s appearance, Yang Xiaoxi immediately smiled and said, "Zhuang Zhuang eats everything delicious."


    Hearing Yang Xiaoxi''s words, the other children in the classroom burst into laughter. Zhang Zhuangzhuang didn''t care at all, and continued to eat what was left on his hands.


    Feng Ruoruo watched good friends Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi take a bite, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Xixi, Faey, do you two think this egg **** is delicious today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are a little strange to the question of their good friends. They don''t understand why Feng Ruoruo asked this question today?


    It seems that if Feng Ruo is not very confident today, she would not ask like that in the first two days. She is very confident about Dad''s snacks, but today she seems not so confident.


    Chen Yaofei is more delicate, and aware of this, he approached a good friend and asked in a low voice: "Ruoruo, is there a problem with today''s dim sum? Why do you care about the taste of dim sum?"


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated for a while, lowered his voice and said to two good friends, "My mother did it today."


    Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi were a little surprised.


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Wow, Ruoruo, your mother''s cooking is so delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to Yang Xiaoxi''s words and immediately stared at his good friend and asked, "Is it really delicious?"


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, it''s delicious. The milk inside is delicious, and there are fruits in it. The cookie below is also delicious, and if your mother is so amazing."


    was finally affirmed by a good friend, which made Feng Ruoruo''s hanging heart relieved, and a happy smile filled her small face.

 Chapter 92： Ask every child seriously

    Feng Ruoruo looked like a big girl, but in fact Feng Ruoruo was also a careful baby.


    Although my mother''s "Double Skin Milk Fruit Cookies and Egg Tart" was well received by two good friends, Feng Ruoruo asked every child in the class seriously.


    "Zhang Zhuangzhuang, you finished the first one. Do you think this egg **** today is delicious?"


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang looked at the kid next to him who hadn''t finished eating, licked his lips and said, "It''s delicious, but it''s too little. I haven''t eaten enough."


    Hearing what Zhang Zhuangzhuang said, Liu Yan immediately smiled and said: "Hahaha, if you want to eat Zhang Zhuangzhuang, we all have no food."


    Liu Yan said that, the children all burst into laughter.


    But Zhang Zhuangzhuang is still not angry, but smiled and said: "It''s okay, I can ask my mother to go to Feng Ruoruo''s father, and buy me a box to eat at home."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo asked Liu Yan again: "Yanyan, do you think the egg **** today is delicious?"


    Liu Yan nodded and said, "It''s delicious, the double skin milk inside is delicious, and there are also fruit pieces. I especially like this today."


    One by one, the children asked, everyone thought it was delicious. Of course, some children thought it was better than marshmallows and cookies, and some still preferred marshmallows or cookies.


    Feng Ruoruo takes every child��s opinion down very seriously, thinking that he can tell his mother when he gets home.


    Teacher Fang came back soon, and it was the grandma of the principal who came back with Teacher Fang.


    Seeing the principal''s grandma and Teacher Fang enter the door together, naturally the children all greeted the principal''s grandma in unison.


    The principal of the kindergarten smiled and greeted the children, and then smiled and asked the children: "Do you think the snacks that Feng Ruoruo''s father sent are delicious?"


    After hearing the question from the principal��s grandma, all the children all replied in unison: "It��s delicious."


    The principal then said, "Well, the principal and grandma also think it tastes delicious, so should we also say thank you to Feng Ruoruo?"


    Then, led by the grandma of the principal, the children said to Feng Ruoruo: "Thank you Feng Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was thanked by the children and grandma, the principal and grandma. The little girl was a little embarrassed: "No, you are welcome. Actually, it was not made by my father this time. Today this one was made by my mother. So everyone should thank my parents. of."


    Teacher Fang was a little surprised: "Huh? Did your mother make this egg **** today?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yeah, when my father came, he told me that my mother made it for everyone, but my mother was worried that she didn''t do it well, so she didn''t let her father speak out, and then her father told Ruoruo quietly."


    Chen Yaofei heard this and couldn''t help but mutter: "So Ruoruo just wants to ask everyone if it is delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Yeah, let me ask everyone if it tastes good, and I can tell my mother when I go home."


    Liu Yan suddenly looked envious: "Feng Ruoruo''s parents are so good, they can make delicious snacks, and neither of my parents can make them."


    The head of the park smiled and said: "Each of us, Mom and Dad, has something they are good at. Mom and Dad work hard and love you very much. So, we all like Mom and Dad."


    After all, the children''s mind is simple. When the grandma of the principal said this, the children immediately responded happily.


    The principal stayed in the class for a while, and then waved goodbye to the children.


    After leaving Feng Ruoruo''s class, the principal on the way met some other teachers in the class, and they couldn''t help but envy Teacher Fang very much.


    "Really, I didn''t expect Teacher Fang''s child to have such a great father."


    "No, this is three days in a row, and different snacks are delivered every day."


    "The key is still done by hand, it''s really rare."


    ...


    Of course there are some dismissives.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, do it yourself, it means that you can''t afford too high-end dim sum."


    "That''s right, the parents of a child in my class often want to send something, but the other children in the class don''t like it."


    "We don''t care about other parents'' affairs. What''s more, the small snacks made are not necessarily so delicious, but the children find it fresh, so they eat them with relish."


    The principal of the kindergarten frowned slightly when he heard some teacher''s remarks, and gave some warning after thinking about it.


    "Don''t talk about these things behind your back. It''s all about being an example of others, and you must have the virtue of being an example of others. Parents like you who talk about your children behind their backs are very inappropriate, and it is very bad to be heard by your children.


    The serious words of the principal of the kindergarten made all the teachers who talked hurriedly silenced, and one by one did not dare to continue the discussion.


    The head of the kindergarten then warned: "In the future, parents who talk about their children behind their backs are not allowed in the kindergarten, and they must be careful with each child, you know?"


    The teachers naturally nodded and agreed, and then they dispersed quickly.


    In fact, discussion is human nature. After all, kindergarten teachers are also humans. It is inevitable to talk behind them. Fortunately, these teachers are selected by the old principal, and they are all good teachers who are very responsible for the children.


    These remarks are actually known to Teacher Fang, but Teacher Fang didn''t take it to heart. What''s more, the children''s parents come to send snacks, which is not a big deal.


    I believe that through some warnings from the old principal this time, the teachers will also pay attention to their own words.


    The children who have eaten the double skin milk fruit cookie tart, and then it��s time to paint every day.


    Today, Feng Ruoruo looked at the drawing paper in front of him, but did not start painting immediately, instead he was seriously thinking about what to paint?


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who are next to them, have already begun to write, and the two little girls have what they want to draw.


    In fact, at their age, Feng Ruoruo, painting is more to cultivate a little interest in them. Generally, kindergarten teachers do not specify topics, but let the children play freely and let them show their imagination.


    So every afternoon when painting, every child in UU reading will draw a variety of paintings, even some weird paintings.


    And Teacher Fang, will collect each child''s paintings, and wait until the last day of kindergarten every week, so that the children will take them home and show them to their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo is sitting there, holding a paintbrush in his hand but not knowing what to paint? Then he turned his head and looked at the two good friends next to him.


    The paintings by Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are actually very similar. They seem to be the dishes that they ate in Su Ji yesterday.


    The difference is that Yang Xiaoxi focused on the dishes he ate, while Chen Yaofei drew a group of people eating together at the dinner table.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Yang Xiaoxi''s, and then at Chen Yaofei''s. Slowly, the little girl had the idea of ??drawing something in her mind.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that Feng Ruoruo didn''t paint, and he turned his head a little strangely and asked, "Ruoruo, why didn''t you paint?"


    Chen Yaofei heard it and looked over it. Sure enough, seeing Feng Ruoruo''s drawing paper in front of him was still white, and there was no one stroke on it, he was also a little surprised: "Ruoruo, don''t you want to paint?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard what a good friend said, he came back and smiled and said: "No, what I want to paint, I have already thought about it, let''s paint together, finish the painting, and bring the painting back today. Home."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei nodded, then turned to continue to paint seriously.


    Feng Ruoruo also picked out the right color in his box of colored pencils, and also began to paint seriously.


    One circle, two circles, three circles...


    Feng Ruoruo drew ten circles, then drew small circles on the big circle, dotted the small circles with other colors, and then began to draw small people around the big circle, slowly showing a scene of a busy restaurant on the drawing paper .

 Chapter 93： Different treatment of mothers

    Feng Ruoruo��s children played games in the kindergarten, ate dad��s snacks, and started to sit down with the children to paint seriously, grandpa��s small restaurant also ended its noon business.


    Today at noon, Feng Yifan has been busy until three o''clock, because there are more guests coming to the door than usual, which is the end of the fried rice and noodles.


    But facing the stacked dishes in the back kitchen, at this moment Feng Yifan really felt that one or two dishwashers should be hired.


    Squeak, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law walked into the back kitchen together.


    While walking towards Feng Yifan, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law rolled up their sleeves and put on rubber gloves.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan asked in surprise, "Mom, Ruoxi, what are you doing?"


    Lu Cuiling heard her son��s question and raised her rubber-gloved palm: "What? Of course I''m here to help you wash the dishes together. With such a lot of things, when are you going to wash it alone?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "I didn''t want mom to come. I wanted mom and dad to accompany my dad in front. I will come in to help you wash together, but mom must come and help together."


    Lu Cuiling put on the other rubber glove, and said very dissatisfied: "What''s the matter? Your young couple still dislike mom? Do you think mom can''t wash it cleanly?"


    Su Ruoxi quickly explained: "No mom, it''s mainly because you and dad just came today and let you work together."


    Lu Cuiling waved her hand to her daughter-in-law and said: "Whether you just came or not, we are a family, of course we have to share the burden."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling paused, and then said: "What''s more, if we don''t wash the dishes quickly, what should we do if the little baby is late? I don''t want my little granddaughter to be left in the kindergarten and wait. ."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Mom, I will wash it slowly by myself. You and my dad can pick it up with Ruoxi together."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly woke up when she heard this: "Hey, yes, why did I forget this?"


    Then, Lu Cuiling patted two hands wearing rubber gloves and said, "Forget it, your mother has all this equipment on. Let''s hurry up. Ruoxi''s aunt will come tonight. We can''t let anyone look down upon us. , Let her see that we are having a good time and **** her off."


    ''S mother''s words made Feng Yifan dumbfounded again: "Mom, I am the boss of a multinational catering group with chain restaurants all over the world. How can I be so angry?"


    While talking, Feng Yifan picked up several buckets full of bowls and plates, led his mother and wife out of the back door of the back kitchen, and went straight to the back alley of the restaurant, where Su Ji specially designed a water room outside.


    This water room is a place for Su Ji to wash dishes. There are not only several built-in pools in the water room, but also a disinfection cabinet connected to the back kitchen. The designer of all this is Su Ruoxi''s grandfather.


    At that time, Su Ji was brilliant and business was booming. In order to facilitate the cleaning, disinfection and use of dishes, Su Ruoxi��s grandfather specially designed this water room.


    At that time, when Su Ji was the most prosperous, there were four or five people busy with the dishwashers in the water room.


    Entering the water room, Feng Yifan also put the bowls and plates in the first cleaning sink.


    Lu Cuiling helped to add detergent into the sink, while continuing to say: "What if she has a multinational company? Isn''t it a bad life? If it''s really good, she will come back and fight with your father-in-law for the old plaque. What are you doing?"


    Without waiting for her son to speak with her daughter-in-law, Lu Cuiling continued: "So, our family must have a good life and let her see that being rich is not necessarily happy. We have no money, but we are still happy and happy."


    Su Ruoxi heard what her mother-in-law said, and immediately agreed: "Yes, mom, you said so good."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Ruoxi, my mother is not as educated as you, nor is there as much market as you, but my mother knows a truth. You must live a comfortable life and live a happy life, regardless of what others think. ."


    Feng Yifan heard his mother''s words and couldn''t help but smiled and asked: "Then you just said that you want Ruoxi''s aunt to see it?"


    Lu Cuiling was stunned by her son''s question. After hesitating for a moment, she woke up, raised her hand and slapped her son on the back of the head: "Smelly boy, are you good at it? Hurry up and wash the dishes."


    was slapped by his mother. Although the mother didn''t exert any effort or pain, the water and foam on the rubber gloves slapped Feng Yifan on the head.


    "Mom, can you be careful?"


    Lu Cuiling saw her son looking embarrassed, and she knew that she was a bit wrong, and hurriedly urged: "Okay, okay, let''s wash the dishes."


    I have to say that with the addition of my mother and wife, the efficiency of dishwashing is indeed improved a lot.


    The three people divide the work, each standing in front of a pool of work.


    Clean with dish soap alone.


    and then wash in the second pool.


    Then boil it with boiling water in the third pool.


    Finally, wipe the water with a clean cloth and place it neatly in the disinfection cabinet of the back kitchen connected to the water room.


    The efficiency of the three people is very fast. Although there are indeed a lot of dishes, it only took about forty minutes to complete the cleaning.


    Feng Yifan finally finished. After cleaning the water room, he walked out of the water room with the bucket containing the dirty tableware and locked the door.


    When Feng Yifan returned to the kitchen with his mother and wife, he couldn''t help but suggest: "I think we should hire a dishwasher, so that at least the dishes can be cleaned with less effort."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "You stinky boy just want to save trouble. You just came back and Su Ji only resumed business. How much money did you make? I wanted to ask someone to wash the dishes. Don��t you want money?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it seriously and said, "Mom, in fact, what Yifan said is right. Business is getting better and better these days. He is really a little busy in the back kitchen alone. I think I can ask one or two people to help. He will wash the vegetables, wash the dishes and tidy the front table."


    The same thing, when the son said Lu Cuiling, he went back and said that Lu Cuiling suddenly calmed down and agreed with her daughter-in-law.


    "That''s it? You really should ask for one, otherwise you will have to order food at noon and clean up the table. It is really too busy, and your hands shouldn''t be washing dishes."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling turned her head and said to her son: "Okay, tomorrow weekend, let your dad accompany you to find two guys to come back and help."


    was not polite when speaking to Feng Yifan. When Lu Cuiling spoke to her daughter-in-law, she turned her head and spoke softly.


    "Your dad and I will come and pay someone��s money. Your little restaurant has only resumed business. It can''t increase your expenses. Mom will give you the money back and you will collect it."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly waved her hand after hearing this: "Mom, no, how can we use your and dad''s money? We are doing a good job these days. If you have money, please help me."


    Feng Yifan now feels that he is like an outsider, he can only watch his mother and wife push each other over there.


    The key mother''s attitude towards herself and her wife is really a world of difference.


    Feng Yifan kept asking himself: Am I my biological son? Mom, is your attitude too different?

 Chapter 94： The pursuit of taste

    After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Lu Cuiling, who walked out of the back kitchen, looked at her watch as soon as she saw that it was almost four o''clock. She immediately said excitedly: "Oh, let''s go quickly, go to the kindergarten to pick up our home Ruoruo Xiao Baby go."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "Since parents are here today, then you take them to pick up Ruoruo, and I will stay with him in the store."


    Su Ruoxi hesitated when she heard the words, but she was pulled up by her mother-in-law before she spoke.


    Lu Cuiling took her daughter-in-law and said, "Okay, just follow what Yifan said. Let''s pick up Ruoruo baby together. I really miss our Ruoruo baby."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and wanted to ask her husband: "Just you and dad, can you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this? The big deal is that I will close the door a bit first, and push my dad to go to the kitchen, so dad can give me some guidance."


    Hearing her son said that she wanted her father-in-law to go to the back kitchen for guidance, Lu Cuiling remembered that her daughter-in-law and aunt were coming to eat.


    "By the way, my son, Su Lanxin said that he is coming to eat. Are you really going to entertain her? I think she will deliberately make things difficult for you. Are you sure you really have no problem?"


    Feng Yifan said confidently: "It''s okay, let her come. If it''s deliberately making things difficult, I won''t take care of it."


    Hearing her son''s words, Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded: "Yes, mom likes that, and deliberately makes things difficult, so you don''t serve her. You don''t rely on her Su Lanxin to order a meal. Mom will help you drive her out."


    Mother''s sturdyness, Feng Yifan has learned from his past and present life, so letting his mother face Fu Su Lanxin, it must be more than rubbing.


    "Thank you mom, my son will not shame you."


    Lu Cuiling finally nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at the clock again, and hurriedly urged her daughter-in-law and wife to go out: "Oh, hurry up, our little baby kindergarten is about to end."


    Su Jinrong in a wheelchair, watching her daughter go out with her in-laws, she did not forget to shout, "Be careful."


    After Feng Yifan waited for his parents and his wife to leave, he thought about coming to his father-in-law and talked to him very seriously.


    "Dad, my aunt is here this time. I definitely intend to test my strength. I have been abroad for these years, and I have not let go of these dishes in our family. I am sure about the famous dishes, but there is one thing that I am not. Too sure."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law with a very serious expression, and asked in a deep voice, "What?"


    Feng Yifan replied truthfully: "The most representative dish of our family''s''Venice Tofu''."


    Su Jinrong asked seriously: "Yes, how big is it to hold?"


    The reason why Feng Yifan is not sure about Vance Tofu is naturally not because of the long stay abroad, but because of the special nature of this dish, which cannot be made in a short time by rebirth.


    Vance Tofu focuses not only on the soup preparation, but also on the amazing knife skills.


    The key point is that Vance Tofu needs a special knife to cut the tofu, otherwise the soft tofu cannot be cut as thin as a knife.


    And that kind of special knife skills can not be done by memory alone. It takes a long period of training to achieve a muscle memory before it can be truly used freely.


    Feng Yifan, who hadn''t personally touched this point for many years in his previous life, could not do it in a short time even if he knew the essentials and skills.


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, and he thought in his mind that his son-in-law had been abroad for five years, and he might not have practiced Vance Tofu in five years. So he can also understand the son-in-law''s worries about this dish.


    Su Jinrong hesitated for a moment and asked: "Are you sure, she will order?"


    Feng Yifan said with certainty: "Yes, because of her aunt''s personality, since she said she is going to eat, it is definitely not as simple as eating. Aunty knows very well that in the dishes of Chef Su Ji, there must be the dish "Vensi Tofu". ."


    Su Jinrong also understood that his son-in-law was right. Before he had a stroke, his sister ordered this dish the first time he took someone to the door.


    That time, Su Jinrong lost, and only then suffered a stroke of anger.


    But Su Jinrong didn''t lose in knife skills that time. With his years of immersion in knife skills, the chef Su Lanxin brought was not enough to beat him in knife skills. That time he lost in soup seasoning.


    Many people know Vance Tofu, and most of them are amazed at the skill of cutting the tofu into filaments.


    Even in some local restaurants, shredded tofu is used as a performance.


    In fact, Vance Tofu is a soup dish, so as a dish, its most colorful place should be the taste of the soup, which perfectly blends with shredded tofu, shiitake mushrooms, and shredded green cabbage.


    Good Vance Tofu, the focus is never on the shredded tofu like an ink scroll, but on the flavor of the whole dish.


    The artistic conception displayed by the "color, shape, and meaning" of ���� dishes is really important, but if a dish lacks the "fragrance" and "taste", then it cannot be called a dish.


    So the dazzling skills in cooking may be eye-catching, but if you want to really retain the guests, you still have to return to the "taste".


    Su Jinrong lost before, he lost because of the pursuit of dazzling skills and neglecting the harmony and balance of taste.


    Therefore, although Su Jinrong was infuriated by his sister''s words, some of them hated himself and failed to truly inherit the essence of his father''s Su Ji cuisine.


    Although Su Jinrong has let go of his mind these days, it does not mean that he will give up easily, completely forgive his sister, and even give up the old plaque.


    On the contrary, in Su Jinrong''s heart, he is more determined to hold on to the old plaque of Su Ji Thinking about this, Su Jinrong thought about it carefully and said: "The shape and the meaning are the first."


    Feng Yifan heard what his father-in-law said, and at first he didn''t quite understand it, but after careful consideration, he slowly understood what his father-in-law meant.


    Shape and mind only need to be done.


    and more importantly, taste.


    Want to understand this, Feng Yifan bent over and smiled and said to his father-in-law: "Dad, should we go in? I''ll make the soup, you help me taste it?"


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, smiled in his eyebrows and nodded in approval.


    Feng Yifan closed the second door of the restaurant. There was a cessation sign on the door. He didn''t specifically lock the door. He just explained to some people next door to help check the door.


    Then he went back to the restaurant, pushed his father-in-law into the back kitchen, took out the various condiments, and prepared a few stocks.


    Then, under the witness of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan tried again and again to make the soup to make the best taste.


    Blended again and again, and tried the taste with father-in-law again and again.


    At this moment, the two of Weng and Son almost fell into a kind of madness, a crazy pursuit of the ultimate taste, and tried again and again, just to find the balance of that taste.


    It is not the ultimate deliciousness, nor is it an unusually prominent taste.


    should be a kind of freshness that comes out of smoothness, a kind of beauty that can be presented in simplicity.


    The soup made in such a blending place can complement the simplest tofu shreds, and jointly compose a song of "color, fragrance, and shape" on the tip of the tongue, letting people return to the taste of the dishes themselves, rather than simply admiring the gorgeous knife craftsmanship.

 Chapter 95： If there are many interesting things

    When Feng Yifan and his father-in-law were working together in the kitchen to prepare the soup, Su Ruoxi led her father-in-law and her mother-in-law through the old street and soon came to Feng Ruoruo''s kindergarten.


    When ���� entered the door, Su Ruoxi happened to run into Yang Xiaoxi��s father, Yang Zhiyi.


    Yang Zhiyi took the initiative to greet Su Ruoxi, and Su Ruoxi also introduced her parents-in-law.


    Knowing that the two accompanying Su Ruoxi were Feng Yifan''s parents, Yang Zhiyi was also a little excited to meet the two elderly people.


    "Hello, uncle and auntie, my daughter is also in this kindergarten, and your granddaughter Feng Ruoruo is a good friend, and your son''s cooking is really amazing."


    Facing Yang Zhiyi''s unrelenting praise, Feng Jiandong smiled modestly and said, "That''s his job, and he should do it well."


    As a mother, Lu Cuiling always forgets to hurt her son: "He is a cook. He ran out to learn from his father-in-law for so many years, and he went abroad to stay for five years. If he doesn��t do it well, then I think. He can only go home with me and his dad to farm."


    Lu Cuiling was so hurt that Yang Zhiyi was a little afraid to answer.


    Feng Jiandong saw that Yang Zhiyi was frightened, and said with a low smile, "It''s okay. It''s always habit to be a mother to hurt her son."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to Feng Jiandong��s explanation, and he walked with Feng Jiandong and said, ��Uncle, understand, my mother is the same, and I never praised me in front of others.��


    Lu Cuiling heard these words next to her, and immediately replied unceremoniously: "That''s because you didn''t do something worthy of her praise."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback again, looking at an old lady with gray hair, a straw hat, and a fashionable denim outfit, she was really speechless.


    Feng Jiandong smiled bitterly, pulled Yang Zhiyi to slow down, and let Lu Cuiling and his daughter-in-law take a few steps first.


    After Lu Cuiling and her daughter-in-law walked out for a while, Feng Jiandong said in a low voice, "Don''t mind, Ruoruo grandma is straight-hearted."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled dryly and said, "Uncle, I understand. In fact, what auntie said just now made me feel like I was facing my mother."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiandong looked at Yang Zhiyi, his face couldn''t help but smile. I couldn''t help thinking in my heart: He looked like a poor child like Yifan, who was tortured by his mother''s poisonous tongue.


    Su Ruoxi led her mother-in-law through the small square in front of the kindergarten and came to the side entrance of her daughter''s class.


    At this time, some parents were already waiting in front of the door. The children in the class were packing their things, so Teacher Fang asked the parents to wait for a while.


    Lu Cuiling is relatively tall, so she glanced inside, and then saw Feng Ruoruo all of a sudden.


    "Our baby Ruoruo seems to have risen again, but how did he become so thin? The boy Yifan came back these days and didn''t think about making more delicious supplements for his daughter?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her mother-in-law''s words, and quickly whispered: "Mom, it may be that after my dad had an accident, I neglected to take care of Ruoruo, so that''s why..."


    Without waiting for her daughter-in-law to finish speaking, Lu Cuiling immediately turned around and said: "Ruoxi, don''t blame yourself, it''s all Yifan''s fault. If he didn''t go abroad for five years and didn''t come back, how could so many things happen?


    And if he hasn''t gone abroad, your aunt Su Lanxin will come and have him to deal with it, and you won''t be so angry with your dad.


    So he must be blamed, it is Feng Yifan''s fault. "


    Su Ruoxi heard what her mother-in-law said, and she couldn''t help feeling that her husband was a bit too pitiful. Her mother-in-law put all the blame on him, and she didn''t give him a chance to argue.


    Just when Su Ruoxi hesitated, she just wanted to say something nice to her husband.


    An old lady who came to pick up the child seemed to have heard something, and then she couldn''t help but talk to Lu Cuiling.


    "Old sister, you are also here to pick up the child? I just heard you say that the father of the child ran abroad alone? Doesn''t care about family affairs? Then this father is too irresponsible, this kind of son-in-law is really too Selfish."


    Speaking of this, the old lady also said to Su Ruoxi: "Don''t be afraid of the girl, your mother will be the master, make trouble with the child''s father, let him come back, and you can''t leave the child with you."


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Su Ruoxi glanced at the mother-in-law beside her, and almost couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    It turned out that it was the same old lady who came to pick up the child. She regarded Lu Cuiling as the child''s grandmother and Su Ruoxi''s mother.


    And Su Ruoxi almost laughed, it was the next mother-in-law''s words.


    Lu Cuiling did not explain, but continued with the old lady''s words: "Yes, you are too right. For such an irresponsible father, you should find him to settle the accounts. When he comes back this time, he will do some dirty work at home. Give it all to him, and serve both his wife and daughter."


    The old lady obviously liked her words when she heard these words: "Old sister, what you said is too right. Now there are few children��s fathers who really care about their children. mom."


    Lu Cuiling seemed to have found her soulmate all at once, and then chatting with the old lady was a hearty conversation.


    Just standing by Su Ruoxi thought that Lu Cuiling was her mother-in-law, but the old lady regarded her as her own mother, and thought the conversation between the two was really funny.


    Seeing that Lu Cuiling was about to lose her hold, the teacher in the class finally announced the end of school and let the parents go in one after another.


    Lu Cuiling and the old lady who had a good relationship entered the door together. At the same time, the old lady''s granddaughter was Liu Yan, sitting very close to Feng Ruoruo, and the two old ladies walked towards the two children together.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his grandma at a glance. The little girl was so happy that she stood up and rushed over regardless of her concern. She threw herself directly into her arms: "Ah, why are you here, grandma? Dad said he would take me to see you and Grandpa Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and happily said, "Grandma and grandpa are too eager to see if they are little babies, so they won''t wait for the weekend, so they are here. "


    Liu Yan''s grandmother smiled stiffly at this time, and looked at the grandparents and grandchildren holding each other in a little astonishment. I didn''t expect that the old lady who had harmed the child''s father for a long time together with herself turned out to be the child''s grandmother.


    Fortunately, Liu Yan rushed over in time and pulled her grandma''s thoughts back.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you? Grandma, let me tell you, this is Feng Ruoruo. Her father''s dim sum is delicious. We can eat the different dim sum made by Ruoruo''s father every day."


    Grandma Liu Yan looked at Feng Ruoruo, then looked at the child''s grandmother, and said with a dry smile: "Old sister, so you are the child''s grandmother?"


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "Yes, I am the grandmother of the child, but I firmly agree with what you just said. If Dad is really irresponsible, there are too many problems you said, look at my little boy. Granddaughter, thin now."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy when she heard grandma say about father: "Grandma, don''t talk about father, father is so hard, and he also made snacks for Ruoruo and the children, father is very good."


    Lu Cuiling listened to the little granddaughter��s words and lightly shaved the little granddaughter��s face and said, "You little thing, how many days did your dad come back? You were bought by his delicious food?"


    The scene of the grandparents and grandparents was seen in the eyes of Grandma Liu Yan, which made the old lady want to ask: Are you sure that this is not what grandma said?


    However, when the child''s mother came over, Liu Yan''s grandma saw the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of envy in her heart. She felt that this family must be very happy.

 Chapter 96： Fighting spirit brought by taste

    In the back kitchen of Su Ji, Feng Yifan has a small pot. He tried again and again, using some ingredients on hand to adjust the taste.


    At this moment, in the eyes of his father-in-law Su Jinrong, Feng Yifan, who is standing in front of the stove, really looks like a craftsman. There is no skillful cook, only the ultimate pursuit of taste.


    In a short period of time, Feng Yifan conducted many taste adjustments and tried several kinds of blending.


    Just in terms of taste, I still feel that the soup is lacking a little bit.


    After Su Jinrong tasted it, he actually felt that he lacked shortcomings, but Su Jinrong could not give much advice.


    Taste is often a little bit metaphysical, and everyone��s perception of the taste may be slightly different, and if you really want to achieve the ultimate taste, you can��t just add it according to the amount.


    Heat, the time when seasonings are added, and some changes in the cooking process and the ingredients.


    is really a subtle change in every step, which may cause some unpredictable changes in the taste.


    After many attempts, Feng Yifan suddenly seemed to have found the key to the problem.


    He didn''t just mix soup, but brought a piece of tofu, and also found vegetables and shiitake mushrooms.


    Then, I opened the knives I had brought back from abroad, selected a sharp kitchen knife from it, and polished the blade slightly.


    Tofu is placed on a cutting board, and a basin of water is placed next to it. The blade is immersed in the water, the knife is brought out, and the tofu is ready to be cut with water.


    Vance Tofu''s knife is a professional technique. When cutting it, it needs to be fast and accurate. It is cut with an upside-down knife. At the same time, it is necessary to constantly add water to the blade to ensure that the tofu will not stick to the blade.


    Feng Yifan hasn''t shredded tofu for many years. The moment the knife cuts it down, I have to say that there is still a sense of strangeness.


    Especially the rhythm, Feng Yifan didn''t grasp it at the beginning, so the tofu didn''t cut well at the beginning.


    But as I gradually found a sense of rhythm, the next cut should gradually become smoother.


    Although there is no way to achieve the ultimate cutting skills, but it can be considered to be able to cut tofu shreds.


    In the end, a piece of tofu was not too big. In fact, Feng Yifan only cut out a few tofu shreds, and did not make it as thin as a cow''s hair.


    However, Feng Yifan did not continue to pursue it, and then he cut the shredded green cabbage and shredded mushrooms as well.


    Set the pot on the fire, mix the soup, add various seasonings, and Feng Yifan puts the shredded tofu in it.


    Next, use a spoon to slowly make a circle on the surface of the soup, and use the centrifugal force of the spoon to rotate the soup to blend the shredded tofu, green cabbage, and shiitake mushrooms as if the ink version is smudged, and the dish is completed while rotating.


    I have to say, just looking at the entire production process, I am afraid everyone can''t help but let out a surprise.


    The artistic ingredients of this dish are really high.


    Of course, since it is a dish, color, shape and meaning are one aspect, the key is to look at fragrance and taste, especially ��taste�� is the focus of a dish.


    Feng Yifan poured out the boiled Vance Tofu, divided it into two small cups, and brought it to his father-in-law.


    Su Jinrong glanced, and in the clear soup, delicate shreds of tofu, green cabbage, and shiitake mushrooms were scattered. To his satisfaction, the son-in-law changed the shredded green cabbage and shiitake mushrooms to the same thickness when the tofu shreds could not be cut so thinly.


    This point is still very important, it is related to the final effect of the whole dish.


    Feng Yifan scooped it out with a spoon and gently blew it on his mouth. When it cooled a little, he slowly passed it to his father-in-law: "Dad, you taste it."


    Su Jinrong opened his mouth and asked his son-in-law to feed the soup in the spoon into his mouth.


    When the soup spreads slowly on the tip of the tongue, this time the taste of the soup is really different.


    In the original broth seasoning, there are more layers. The mixed taste of tofu, green vegetables, shiitake mushrooms and soup produces a full complex taste in the mouth.


    There is no taste stimulus, and there is no strong flavor, just like a Chinese landscape painting. It is so beautiful that people want to drink the second sip after the first sip.


    Su Jinrong continued to open his mouth. When Feng Yifan saw it, he would naturally continue to feed the second bite, then the third bite, until the Vance Tofu in the small cup was fed.


    After eating, Su Jinrong smacked his mouth, and after a moment of careful aftertaste, the smile on his face gradually bloomed.


    "good to eat."


    After receiving his father-in-law''s approval, Feng Yifan brought another small cup over and ate it himself.


    ate the other cup by himself, and Feng Yifan laughed with satisfaction, this time the taste was finally satisfactory.


    When he felt a little bit of pride in his heart, his father-in-law suddenly said, "Swordsman, I need to practice."


    After hearing the words of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan put away his little pride, and said helplessly: "Good dad, I will practice. It''s really been a long time since I have cut it, so there are too many hands."


    Su Jinrong glanced at the chopping board. There was mostly tofu that had been cut.


    A square piece of tofu, Feng Yifan finally only cut out a handful of tofu shreds, and it hasn''t reached the requirement of being as thin as a cow''s hair.


    Su Jinrong thought, if it were placed in his father''s time, I''m afraid he would be punished by his father to practice for a few hours every day, right?


    Inadvertently, Su Jinrong recalled some things in the past. His father was prosperous when Su Ji was in his prime, a group of brothers and sisters in the back kitchen were busy, and his sister was the little princess in everyone''s eyes.


    I just don''t know when it started, the slightly shy younger sister who always likes to quietly walk into the kitchen to play has changed.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinrong remembered some scenes on the day of his stroke.


    Sister ���� led a group of people back, and after entering the door, she bluntly accused Su Jinrong, his brother. I feel that my brother did not carry forward Su Ji, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is stuck in a small restaurant, so it is no longer worthy of the old plaque of Su Kee.


    From the perspective of Su Jinrong at the time, he really felt very angry. If it wasn''t for his sister''s separation, why would he miss the opportunity to carry forward?


    Then the opportunity appeared before him, and Su Jinrong had to give up that opportunity because his father was seriously ill.


    Sister came back suddenly, those words once again aroused Su Jinrong''s fighting spirit that had been silent for many years, but after all, the years are not forgiving.


    The young cook brought by his sister was a big blow to Su Jinrong at that time.


    But in fact, Su Jinrong did not irritate his sister at the time, but fell into a deep self-blame, a kind of guilt for ancestral plaques, intertwined shame and anger, and he suddenly suffered cerebral congestion and stroke under complicated emotions.


    Now, Su Jinrong, watching his son-in-law in the back kitchen, is willing to work **** the taste and be able to make a taste that satisfies him.


    Su Jinrong was a little grateful to his sister. It was her sister''s aggressive encouragement to come back, which made him rekindle his fighting spirit. He had the idea to do better dishes and continue to pursue the ultimate taste.


    So, in any case, Su Jinrong can''t lose. He has to defeat his sister with his son-in-law and let the old taste of Su Ji reappear.


    After Su Jinrong made up his mind, Feng Yifan finished cleaning the back kitchen, and there was a shout from Feng Ruoruo in front of him.


    "Grandpa, Dad, where are you? Ruoruo is back, come out and see Ruoruo."


    Hearing the cry of his granddaughter, Su Jinrong''s high spirited fighting spirit faded, and a smile appeared on his face again. Some of them couldn''t wait to leave the kitchen and wanted to meet the granddaughter who came back from kindergarten.


    Feng Yifan placed all kinds of things, walked over and pushed his father-in-law''s wheelchair, walked out from the back kitchen, and greeted the daughter who had returned.

 Chapter 97： No need to yell the guest

    Feng Ruoruo returned to the grandfather''s small restaurant. After entering the door, she found that there was no one in the restaurant. The little girl was immediately unhappy. His smile disappeared when he entered the door, he shrugged his little head, and turned back to his mother.


    Lu Cuiling saw the appearance of her little granddaughter, and immediately asked with some surprise: "What''s wrong with Ruoruo, little baby? Why is she unhappy?"


    Feng Ruoruo jumped from her mother''s arms to her grandma''s arms again. The little girl said sadly: "Grandma, there are no customers in the store today. There were many people if Ruoruo came back yesterday."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling immediately understood what the little granddaughter was thinking, and squatted down with a smile, and took the little granddaughter into her arms.


    "Oh, what did I think it was? It turned out to be because there were no guests? It must be Dad''s fault. We asked Dad to go to the door to yell, and grandma believes that there will be guests soon."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandma said, and felt that it made sense, and then turned around and wanted to go out to drink in person.


    Lu Cuiling saw that the little granddaughter couldn''t wait, she stopped the little granddaughter and said, "If you don''t want to go, let the father go, if you can''t go and shout for the little baby."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said to her grandmother, "It''s okay, Ruoruo can also sing. Dad is busy cooking."


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law over, and bowed his head and said to his daughter: "Well, no need to yell. The reason why there are no guests is because Dad and grandpa are trying new dishes inside, so they didn''t open the door to greet the guests to come in."


    While saying that Feng Yifan asked his wife and parents to look after his father-in-law, he walked to the front of the shop and removed the hanging "temporary suspension" sign.


    Feng Yifan removed the "temporary suspension" sign and opened the door of the small restaurant. As expected, people started coming in one after another.


    "It''s finally open for business, but I have been waiting for a long time."


    "I really waited for a long time. I watched the video at noon, and I took it in the afternoon."


    "Finally waited, you guys also watched the video?"


    "Yes, does it look like everyone is there?"


    "Hahaha, it''s all."


    ����


    Seeing someone coming in, Su Ruoxi also pushed her father aside, while Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong guarded her little granddaughter to get out of the way. Soon there were two tables, six or seven people in the restaurant.


    Feng Ruoruo''s small face suddenly overflowed with a smile, and she took her grandma''s hand and said, "Look at it, grandma, I''ll say that Dad''s craftsmanship is great, you see a lot of people come in."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and responded to the little granddaughter: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father is the best."


    When the little girl listened to her grandma, it was natural that she was so proud that Yang lowered her chin, and then shouted to her father: "Dad, hurry up, hurry up and start cooking."


    Feng Yifan turned around and nodded to his daughter and said, "Okay, then dad will go to the back kitchen, and leave it to Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Okay, Ruoruo will definitely help Dad greet good guests."


    Feng Yifan still wants to say a few words to his parents, but his mother is more impatient and doesn''t give him a chance to speak at all: "You go to the back kitchen, here we will help you out, don��t delay other people��s eating."


    Being urged by his mother, Feng Yifan smiled helplessly, and said to his father: "Dad, you will take Ruoruo to eat first, otherwise you may wait for more guests, and you may eat late."


    Feng Jiandong understood his son''s thoughts and nodded: "Okay, you go to the back kitchen first, we are in front of us, so we don''t have to worry about eating."


    Finally greeted his wife and father-in-law, Feng Yifan walked quickly to the kitchen back and opened fire to start cooking.


    Because today my husband did not write any special dishes separately, Su Ruoxi naturally gave the menu to the two tables of guests to order.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother ordering food there, so she naturally threw off her grandma''s hand and moved to her mother''s side.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter approaching, how could she not know her daughter''s careful thoughts? I just want the menu to go to my father, so I just smiled and shook the menu and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t ordered the food yet."


    opened in Su Ji, welcoming the first batch of guests, the night market in Old Street also opened the first round of business in the evening.


    At the beginning of Hua Deng, Su Lanxin led a group of people, seeming to be accompanying someone, and entered the bustling old street from the west end of the old street together.


    Su Liancheng didn''t go with him. The people Su Lanxin''s accompanying, besides the close female secretary, there was another very quiet and beautiful woman with a single ponytail.


    The people Su Lanxin and the others were accompanying were a silver-haired old man and a middle-aged man with a straight face.


    A group of people walked on the old street, walking through the bustling people on the street, looking at every shop on the street all the way, but they didn''t mean to enter any of them.


    After walking for a while, under the sign of Su Lanxin, the close female secretary next to her said: "The two of you have also seen it. Now this night market is actually a bit less formal, because there are some other shops interspersed in the middle of the restaurant. ."


    The silver-haired old man didn''t speak, but glanced around, looked at the shops that were not catering interspersed, and then also nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the female secretary went on to say: "Our President Su has a lot of affection for this old street, because it can be said that President Su grew up on this old street, so President Su always hopes to rebuild this old street. Let it become a standard food street.


    Rather than as it is now, all kinds of shops interspersed in it will give people a somewhat chaotic look. "


    This time, the middle-aged man spoke: "We have no opinion on your plan, but you have to completely take over the food court''s catering project, which I think is very inappropriate."


    After the middle-aged man spoke, Su Lanxin did not let the female secretary speak, but asked herself: "You think it''s wrong? Can you tell me the reason?"


    Hearing Su Lanxin''s words, the silver-haired old man said: "This is an old food street in Huaicheng. Perhaps under the eyes of President Su, you have been edified by the West for a long time, there are too many non-standard things here.


    But the atmosphere of the city here is the best way to show the face of Huaicheng.


    Moreover, our Huaicheng Catering Association feels that after the renovation, this place should be a place where the flavors of Huaicheng gather. "


    The middle-aged man took the silver-haired old man��s words and continued: ��So The western dishes of your catering group, Mr. Su, do not represent the taste of Huaicheng, right?��


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the woman with a single ponytail said: "Our chain restaurants have always had Chinese restaurants, and the Chinese food of our group is definitely the authentic Huaicheng local flavor."


    When the old man and the middle-aged man heard this, they looked at the single ponytail woman and Su Lanxin with some surprise.


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Chairman Lin, I should not know the taste of Huaicheng better than you. You and Director Jiang probably don��t know. My father��s restaurant is on this street, and it��s so. It has been on for many years."


    Silver-haired old man, Lin Youqi, president of the Huaicheng Catering Association, looked at Su Lanxin in confusion and asked, "Your father''s restaurant? It has been open on this street? Which one is it?"


    Su Lanxin smiled on her face, pointed to the front and said: "It''s the''Su Ji'' near the east."


    Lin Youqi looked at Su Lanxin in an incredible way and asked: "Su Ji is your father''s restaurant? Is your father the chef Su who participated in the state banquet?"


    Su Lanxin nodded again, she was also quite proud of being mentioned that her father had participated in the state banquet.


    And the middle-aged man, Jiang Zhongjian, director of the Food and Beverage Association, still couldn''t believe it: "Why? I know Su Jinrong, Su Ji''s boss, too. Why haven''t you heard him mention you?"


    Su Lanxin''s expression dimmed for a while, but then she smiled and said, "There is a section of our own family''s internal affairs. I can''t explain it in detail. If Director Jiang doesn''t believe it, then we can go to Su Ji today. You and President Lin You can ask in person."


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at each other. They vaguely felt that Su Lanxin had planned to invite them to visit the old street tonight.

 Chapter 98： See you again, dude

    Starting in the evening, many people came to Su Ji for dinner one after another. Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at them and felt that the business of the small restaurant in my family seemed to be better than before.


    After seven o''clock in the evening, the small restaurant really ushered in a wave of customers. The ten tables in the restaurant were no longer enough, and there was even a queue at the door.


    Seeing the queues appearing at the door, Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong looked at each other, and couldn''t help but rejoice after hearing what their son said. They had dinner with the little granddaughter before the peak of this round.


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo, who had been with her grandpa and grandparents after dinner, began to frequent the back kitchen and restaurants, busy sending menus to her father.


    Taking advantage of the little granddaughter to come back from a round of menus, Lu Cuiling hugged the little granddaughter and said: "If you are little baby, we still don''t send it off. Grandma will take you out to play later, okay?"


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "It''s not good, grandma, look, there are a lot of guests, mom and dad are very busy, so if you want to stay, help mom and dad."


    Lu Cuiling looked at the little granddaughter seriously, and thought that the little granddaughter was really too cute, put her arms around the little granddaughter and asked, "How do you help mom and dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo explained to her grandmother in detail: "Because there are so many people in the restaurant, it is not convenient for mom to go to the kitchen to give dad the menu. Then Ruoruo can take the menu written by mom and go to the kitchen to give to dad.


    Also, if he will help Dad organize the menu, so Dad will not mess up and will serve everyone in order. "


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong looked at each other again, and couldn''t help being very surprised.


    The old couple didn''t expect that the five-year-old granddaughter knew so much, and she also knew how to help mom and dad alleviate the burden.


    Looking at such a sensible little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling feels a little bit sour, and she really loves the little granddaughter even more: "If it''s really good, then let grandma help you? If it doesn''t have to be so hard."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandma said, and immediately said: "No, don''t grandma help me. This is Ruoruo''s job, and Ruoruo feels very happy."


    What Lu Cuiling didn''t know was that for Feng Ruoruo, the process of sending the menu was like playing a game.


    The children didn''t think it was hard work at all, but instead found this "game" very interesting. Therefore, if grandma wants to grab her own fun game, Feng Ruoruo cannot agree to it.


    Feng Jiandong looked at the little granddaughter unhappy, and seemed to understand that sending a menu is a fun game for the little granddaughter.


    After Feng Ruoruo once again ran to send a menu to his father, Feng Jiandong reminded his wife: "Don''t worry about it. In fact, sending the menu is like a little game for the granddaughter. Didn''t you see the granddaughter having a good time?"


    Lu Cuiling is a little strange: "It''s a little game? Have a good time? What do you mean?"


    Feng Jiandong went on to explain: "You don''t understand this? For a child, sending the menu is not a job, it''s her game."


    When her wife said this, Lu Cuiling thought about it again, and slowly understood: "Oh, I understand, if it is because mom and dad are busy, so she treats the delivery of the menu as a game?"


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "That''s it, and if you change any child, you will find it fun to wander around in the restaurant and run into the back kitchen from time to time to play around."


    Lu Cuiling understood completely, she couldn''t help but laugh at herself: "No wonder my granddaughter didn''t let me help, because she didn''t want to play with me."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Isn''t this good? Let the family of three have fun."


    Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, also smiled and said, "Let them play."


    Lu Cuiling hesitated and said, "Oh, it seems that we are all idlers. Or should I help clean up the table? This shouldn''t interfere with my son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter, right?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled helplessly and said, "Your granddaughter is really like you, so you can''t stay free."


    Su Jinrong also smiled.


    smiling, Su Jinrong glanced at the team outside the door, and just saw his sister Su Lanxin walking outside the door.


    Feng Jiandong quickly realized that his father-in-law looked wrong, turned his head and followed his father-in-law''s gaze to look out the door, and saw Su Lanxin standing on the old street outside the door.


    Su Lanxin and his party came to the door of Su Ji, and she was a little surprised that there was a line at the door of Su Ji.


    The secretary wanted to go in and ask, but Su Lanxin stopped him. The two members of the Huaicheng Food and Beverage Association didn''t mean to jump in the line, so a group of people simply lined up.


    Seeing a few young people in line in front of him, Lin Youqi smiled and said: "Unexpectedly, nowadays young people will come to eat their own dishes?"


    Jiang Zhongjian took over and said: "It''s really rare. It seems that young people nowadays should eat more Western-style restaurants?"


    Lin Youqi added: "Western restaurants, as well as hot pot, barbecue, and some deep-fried foods, should be more popular among young people now? In short, they should be more emphasis on taste. Our local dishes are lighter, and young people don��t like it. It''s normal too."


    Su Lanxin heard this and said: "This is also related to publicity. If the food is packaged, it can also attract young people."


    Su Lanxin originally said this, because she wanted to introduce her restaurant group, the chain of Chinese restaurants under her chain of Chinese restaurants have pioneered some of her cuisine.


    But the young people lined up in front and heard Su Lanxin''s words, they couldn''t help but speak first: "Yes, if the packaging is good, it will naturally attract us, just like this restaurant. It is said that several dishes are very good."


    Another young man also said: "Yes, we all watched online videos and came here admiringly."


    Jiang Zhongjian asked a little strangely: "Videos on the Internet? Is it about this restaurant?"


    The young people who lined up replied: "Yes, it''s a shop-visiting video on the Internet, that is, when someone comes to the shop to eat, then they take photos of various dishes and make videos and post them online for everyone to see."


    Hearing this, not only Jiang Zhongjian and Lin Youqi were a little surprised, but Su Lanxin''s face also showed a hint of weirdness.


    is the ponytail woman who came with Su Lanxin. She looked at the small restaurant and said, ��I didn��t see it ~ www.novelhall.com~ such an old-fashioned small restaurant, actually knows how to use online video as a fashionable means of promotion.


    The young people in the line immediately said, "Don''t look at the old face of people''s doors, but they do very well."


    The woman asked dismissively: "You said it''s good, have you eaten?"


    The young man was a little speechless when asked, but his companion helped and said: "We haven''t eaten yet, but the video is good, and the person who took the video also said it was delicious."


    The woman who followed Su Lanxin was still a bit disdainful, but Su Lanxin''s eyes stopped her from continuing to argue.


    This episode of queuing at the door was also seen by Su Jinrong, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling inside, and the three of them would naturally not greet them.


    Lu Cuiling watched for a while and said, "Let her slowly line up and kill her Su Lanxin''s prestige first. Let her know that Su Ji has a good business with your father-in-law."


    Su Jinrong did not respond, but stared at his sister intently, but didn''t know what was thinking in his heart?


    Upon seeing this, Feng Jiandong reminded him in a low voice: "My father-in-law, you should take care of your body and don''t get angry easily. I believe Yifan can handle it."


    Hearing the reminder, Su Jinrong came back to his senses and waved his hand indifferently: "I''m not angry."


    ����


    Finally at about eight o''clock, Su Lanxin and his party entered the restaurant.


    Su Ruoxi saw her aunt leading a group of people in. After hesitating, she greeted her generously: "Six? Come in, please. Sit at table 5."


    Su Lanxin didn''t walk to the fifth table, but instead walked to Su Jinrong. Ignoring Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, who stood up to block her, bent over and asked Su Jinrong, "Big Brother, how are you doing better these days?"


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile on his face: "Very good."

 Chapter 99： Father-in-law standing up

    Looking at the smile on Su Jinrong��s face, Su Lanxin also smiled, and then called the ponytail mixed-race woman who was accompanying her to her and introduced: ��Brother, she��s named Tan Xueli, she��s my student.��


    Hearing her sister''s introduction, Su Jinrong raised her head and looked at Tan Xueli very seriously.


    A very beautiful mixed-race woman, with a single ponytail and a clean white sportswear, looks very capable.


    Perhaps when she first saw Tan Xueli, no one could ignore her beautiful mixed-race face. But she exudes that capable demeanor, and it will make people pay more attention to not just the beautiful face.


    Just took a look, Su Jinrong immediately understood why my sister would bring this girl this time, and why she would solemnly introduce it to herself.


    Because from Tan Xueli''s body, Su Jinrong can clearly see the shadow of his sister once.


    That was about twenty years ago, when Su Lanxin was in the double decade of life. She also liked to wear a single ponytail, and she also liked to wear fresh and elegant clothes, and she was as capable as Xueli Tan today.


    What makes Su Jinrong feel that the two people are very similar is that Tan Xueli at this moment is just like her sister back then, with a sense of confidence in her eyes.


    Su Lanxin relied on such a self-confident attitude to challenge her father, and after losing the cooking match with her brother, she led a group of seniors who admired her to leave.


    In Su Jinrong''s eyes, the younger sister was still the same old sister, so she dared to come directly to ask for the old plaque of "Su Ji".


    She can scream in person, her brother didn''t really shoulder the mission of Su Ji as the head of Su Ji, and he didn''t deserve to continue to hang Su Ji''s old plaque.


    is always so overbearing, and will always fight for what he wants.


    Looking at my sister, thinking about the past, Su Jinrong was slightly agitated. Holding the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, the two legs that had always seemed to be filled with lead seemed to regain strength.


    Under all eyes in the restaurant, Su Jinrong slowly stood up with his wheelchair.


    Su Ruoxi, who was greeting the guests, saw that the guests were all looking behind her, and she also turned to look at her father.


    Seeing her father stand up by herself, Su Ruoxi hurriedly came to her father''s side, stretched out her hand to help her father and said, "Dad, you slow down and be careful."


    Su Jinrong did not allow her daughter to support her, nor her in-laws who also stretched out her hand with a worried expression. He stood awkwardly and slowly, slowly letting go of his wheelchair, staggering forward and staggering a step.


    There was silence in the small restaurant. Everyone''s eyes were on Su Jinrong''s body. Everyone was a little surprised what happened to this old man?


    Finally, after taking a step forward and regaining his footing, Su Jinrong looked at Su Lanxin and said, "I am the successor of the plaque. You are not qualified to take it, Su Lanxin."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Even Su Lanxin didn''t expect that his elder brother would say such a thing.


    There is no sound in the small restaurant. At this moment, everyone is looking at Su Jinrong. Most of the diners don��t understand what happened.


    It is the two people from the catering association. From Su Jinrong��s excited words and the confrontation with Su Lanxin, they seem to have vaguely guessed some of these problems.


    Perhaps for young people, they don��t understand the meaning of the old plaque hanging on the door outside to Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin.


    But Lin Youqi, the president of the Food and Beverage Association, can understand.


    That is a truly time-honored brand. It has been passed down for hundreds of years, and it is of great significance to the descendants of the family.


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a while, and a smile reappeared on her face: "Big brother, your old sister is very happy to see you stand up again and have such a high morale.


    We will not talk about the plaque thing today. Today, I brought my disciples and two friends from the catering association over there to taste the taste of Su Ji. "


    Su Jinrong heard the words and looked over Su Lanxin''s three people, and looked at the two standing behind at the dinner table.


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian naturally came over quickly.


    Lin Youqi took the initiative to hold Su Jinrong��s hand and said, ��Brother Su, it��s really not easy for you to keep these Hundred Years of Su Ji. It��s really admirable.��


    Jiang Zhongjian also stepped forward and shook hands with Su Jinrong: "Brother Su hasn''t seen you for a long time, your body? How could this be?"


    Hearing Jiang Zhongjian��s questioning, Su Jinrong glanced at his sister, and then said calmly: ��It��s not in the way, he��s old, his body is weak, and he has minor problems.��


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at each other, then Lin Youqi said, "Take care of your body."


    Su Jinrong always had a smile on his face, and greeted the two of them: "Okay, sit down."


    After hello, Su Jinrong looked at his daughter Su Ruoxi, who knowingly hurried over to greet Su Lanxin and others.


    Under Su Ruoxi''s greeting, Su Lanxin and the others went to table 5 and sat down together.


    When the small restaurant returned to calm, the guests all took their seats again. When they continued to eat, Su Jinrong also returned to the wheelchair and sat down with the help of Feng Jiandong.


    Just as Su Jinrong sat down here, the little granddaughter Feng Ruoruo immediately leaned over to grandpa''s side.


    Lying on her grandfather��s lap, Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said, "Grandpa, why do you want to greet the bad guys?"


    Hearing what his granddaughter said, Feng Jiandong frowned slightly and said, "Ruoruo, how can you talk to grandpa like this? When did grandpa greet the bad guys?"


    Lu Cuiling took her granddaughter into her arms, and directly stunned her wife: "If you make a mistake, isn''t that Su Lanxin a bad person? My family, I don''t think you should ask them to sit down and eat."


    Feng Ruoruo, like her grandma, danced in her arms and said, "Yes, yes, I don''t want my father to cook for them."


    Su Jinrong looked at his granddaughter, smiled and said, "If your father is great, let the bad guys know that Dad is great."


    Grandpa said that, making Feng Ruoruo feel a little unresponsive for a while. Grandpa helped to explain: "Grandpa meant that if your father cooks so well, of course, let the bad guys know that your father is great and scare the bad guys away. "


    After grandpa''s explanation, the little girl suddenly understood, and then a smile appeared in her big eyes.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo smiled and left her grandmother''s arms, and quickly ran to her mother, wanting to see what the "bad guy" ordered?


    Su Ruoxi greeted my aunt to sit down at the table Still order good dishes from the other tables in order, before walking to the aunt��s table.


    When facing her aunt, Su Ruoxi didn''t have much emotion, but her words were very cold.


    Su Lanxin didn''t look at the menu, but instead looked around and looked at the layout of the small restaurant, especially her niece, and when Feng Ruoruo approached her, she smiled and greeted the little girl.


    "Hello, is your name Feng Ruoruo?"


    Facing the "bad guys" proactively greeted him, Feng Ruoruo did not respond. He hid behind his mother and poked his head slightly. He just made a grimace at the other party, spit out his tongue, and quickly retracted behind his mother.


    Su Lanxin was not angry when she saw this. On the contrary, she found it very interesting. She really liked her brother''s little granddaughter so much. He raised his head and said to Su Ruoxi who was holding the menu: "Ruoxi, your daughter is very cute."


    Su Ruoxi just replied coldly: "Thank you, if you don''t order now, I will go to greet other guests first."


    Tan Xueli, who was still flipping through the menu, raised her head when she heard the words, her expression showing a trace of unhappiness.


    But before Tan Xueli could speak, Su Lanxin reached out and held down the menu and said, "Oh, we want five lion heads, one fried shrimp, one vegetarian stir-fry, and another Wensi tofu."


    After reporting these dishes, Su Lanxin asked the opposite two again: "Chairman Lin and Director Jiang, do you need anything else?"


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Su Ruoxi said, "Excuse me, it is not on the Vance Tofu menu."


    Su Lanxin raised her head to look at her niece: "Oh? There is no Vance Tofu on the menu? That''s a famous dish of Su Ji. Now that it is not on the menu, I can''t order it?"

 Chapter 100： Take order

    Su Lanxin smiled, but in her words she did not compromise and was aggressive, which made Su Ruoxi very dissatisfied.


    Su Ruoxi wanted to directly refuse the other party to order the Vance Tofu dish, because she grew up in Su Ji very well aware of the difficulty of this dish, especially during the period when her husband came back, this dish has not been added to the menu. It shows that the husband himself lacks confidence.


    Su Lanxin smiled when she saw her niece not answering a word, and reminded: "Ruoxi, these two are both from the Huaicheng Food and Beverage Association. They are here to comment on Su Ji."


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Su Lanxin is telling her niece that if Su Ji cannot order the Vance Tofu dish, it will have some impact on Su Ji��s reputation.


    Su Ruoxi hesitated when she refused, thinking that Su Ji was the work of her grandfather and father, and she didn''t want others to criticize Su Ji.


    Just as Su Ruoxi was hesitating, Feng Ruoruo, who was hiding behind her mother, poked her head out and said confidently: "My father can cook, and the dishes my father cooks are delicious."


    When Su Lanxin heard the little girl''s words, her face became more smiling: "Really? Can Ruoruo''s father do anything?"


    Su Ruoxi did not let her daughter speak, and while protecting her daughter, she had already made a decision.


    Even if it will affect Su Ji��s reputation and damage some of Su Ji��s reputation at the beginning, Su Ruoxi doesn��t want to embarrass her husband, so she said decisively: ��Sorry, it��s not on the menu, so I can��t order it for now, please. Choose another dish."


    After listening to her niece, Su Lanxin stopped being aggressive, her eyes showing disappointment.


    Tan Xueli showed a trace of disdain in her eyes, and she curled her lips as if she wanted to mock.


    However, Lin Youqi spoke first: "Su Ji��s classic dish should be more than one piece of Vance Tofu. Since there is no one now, then we can order something else."


    Jiang Zhongjian took over and said, "Yes, please order something else, let''s have a sizzling eel paste."


    Lin Youqi nodded: "This is good, but the eel paste is also very particular, you have to taste it."


    Su Lanxin then said, ��If you don��t have Vance Tofu, let��s have another vegetarian stir-fry. Your cooks are free to play.��


    Listening to Su Lanxin ordering food again, Su Ruoxi was also a little uncomfortable, because she only asked for a "vegetarian stir-fry", but did not give the specific ingredients. This so-called free play is full of variables.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi heard a voice behind her: "Five lion heads, stir-fried shrimps, fried eel, and another vegetable stir-fry, and want some Vince tofu? Is that much?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly heard the sound behind her, and she turned her head and saw her husband standing behind her after serving the food.


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and immediately laughed happily when she saw her father: "Dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and held his daughter''s little hand behind him: "Well, Dad is here, what if you want to tell Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her father down and squatted down, and then the little girl leaned in her father��s ear and said, ��Dad, you must do it well. Don��t let the bad guys look down upon us. Let the bad guys think it��s particularly delicious, but don��t make it to the bad guys next time. eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked his daughter in a low voice: "Why not make it for others next time?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Because it''s a bad guy, I can''t always make it for bad guys. Grandpa asked it to do it today, but my dad won''t do it next time."


    Feng Yifan nodded and promised his daughter: "Well, next time if it is not allowed, I won''t make it for them."


    Seeing the father and daughter huddling together and whispering over there, Su Lanxin''s eyes couldn''t help but look in a daze. She seemed to see her in the dimness. She was a little girl many years ago, and she once whispered to her father like this.


    Thinking back to those, Su Lanxin immediately calmed down, looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "It seems that the chef is willing to make Vance Tofu for us?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "This dish is not on the menu. If several people want to use Vance Tofu, check whether my Su Ji cook is qualified, I can cook this dish for you.


    Of course, I have to explain in advance that I have not practiced shredding tofu for a long time not long after I came back from abroad. I may not be able to reach the level of shredded tofu, but I will try my best to make it well. I hope you can forgive me. "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at each other, and then Jiang Zhongjian smiled and said: "We don''t have to order Vance Tofu. Tofu shreds are not immersed in it for many years and practice continuously. It is indeed very difficult."


    As soon as Jiang Zhongjian finished speaking, Tan Xueli said, "As the head of Su Ji, I can''t make Vince Tofu. Isn''t that justified?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Tan Xueli went on to say: "If you are not sure, brother, then the younger sister can do it for you."


    Feng Yifan looked at Tan Xueli, saw the provocative look in the other''s eyes, and smiled indifferently: "You are guests. Su Ji has no tradition of letting guests do it. Since I promised to do it, I will definitely do it for you."


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "Very well, as expected to be a good son-in-law of my elder brother, then we will wait and see."


    Feng Yifan nodded to the two people of the Food and Beverage Association, and then turned around to go back to the back kitchen to prepare.


    Watching Feng Yifan turn around and leave, Su Lanxin reminded again: "Chef, we not only ordered Vince Tofu, but we have to bring other dishes to us in time."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Okay, please wait a moment."


    After watching his father enter the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo took the menu that his mother tore down, turned around and said arrogantly: "My father will do a good job, hum, so that you won''t be despised by you."


    After ���� said, the little girl turned around and ran, and quickly sent the menu to the chef''s father.


    Seeing the little girl running back, especially when she saw the little girl rushing into the kitchen, Su Lanxin was in a trance again. This scene seemed to overlap with her self many years ago.


    At that time, Su Lanxin was also a ignorant little girl. Every day she played around in the Su Ji restaurant, watching the busyness of her father and brother.


    Su Lanxin, who also wears two ponytails, also likes to help her father and brother pass the menu. This is a fun game unique to young Su Lanxin.


    Just as Su Lanxin fell into the memory, Tan Xueli next to her gently pushed her: "Teacher, are you okay? President Lin was talking to you just now Su Lanxin suddenly woke up and turned to look with a smile on her face. Xiang sitting across from the two people: "I''m sorry, Chairman Lin, he revisited his old place many years later, thinking of a lot of past events, and being distracted, I''m sorry. "


    Lin Youqi smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I just wanted to ask, President Su seems to want this old plaque from Su Ji?"


    Upon hearing this question, the smile on Su Lanxin''s face froze, she glanced at her elder brother subconsciously, and then quickly returned to her smile.


    "Since President Lin asked, I won��t lie to the two of you. Back then, my eldest brother and I lost the competition, so the old plaque and shop were passed on to the eldest brother by my father. You, but don��t want his father��s old store to be so decayed."


    When Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at this, they both noticed the smell of gunpowder in Su Lanxin''s words.


    Su Lanxin continued: "The two people who belong to the Huaicheng Food and Beverage Association should know how brilliant Su Ji was? But look at this Su Ji, a small restaurant in the old alley.


    As one of the past successors, how can I not feel heartache?


    So I want to get back the old plaque. I want to revive Suji��s old reputation and make Suji a brand in the domestic catering industry. "


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian can clearly feel the ambition and domineering of Su Lanxin at this moment.


    And Su Lanxin added aptly: "I hope that Su Ji can become our Huaicheng catering director. With the brand of Su Ji, everyone can see our Huaicheng catering culture that has evolved over thousands of years."


    Perhaps the previous words only let Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian see Su Lanxin''s personal ambitions. The last paragraph made the two people in the catering association be tempted.

 Chapter 101： The shrimp is crispy, the eel is fragrant, and the peacock is bright

    It takes a long time to wait for the dishes to be served. To the surprise of the two catering associations, Su Lanxin did not continue to talk about future plans with them, but instead talked about the cuisines of various places.


    After chatting like this, time flies faster.


    The two members of the Food and Beverage Association found that Su Lanxin is very knowledgeable about different cuisines, as well as local cuisines.


    Regarding some of the leading dishes in the cuisine, Su Lanxin can also say one or two, ordering some of the essence of the dishes, and the cultural connotation hidden behind the dishes.


    The two members of the Food and Beverage Association couldn''t help but look at each other quietly. They had to admire Su Lanxin, knowing that she can start from scratch and become a multinational food and beverage group, which is really a skill.


    As time goes by, the dishes at other tables in the restaurant are gradually being served, but Su Lanxin and the others have never served at this table.


    Tan Xueli''s face was obviously anxious, but when she tried to open her mouth to urge her, she was stopped by Su Lanxin''s eyes.


    Just like that, Su Lanxin and the others have been waiting for a long time at one table, and the other tables have successively served their dishes.


    In fact, it''s not that Feng Yifan intentionally didn''t serve them, but the dishes they ordered are really time-consuming and laborious to cook.


    The difficulty of Vance Tofu does not need to be elaborated.


    Several other dishes are also dishes that test kung fu.


    The most important thing is that Su Lanxin ordered a vegetable stir-fry, but she did not specify what vegetable stir-fry she would like. This is also a test for Feng Yifan.


    So Feng Yifan, who returned to the kitchen, did not worry about cooking, but prepared all the necessary ingredients and seasonings. At the same time, he was thinking about what kind of vegetable stir-fry should be given to Su Lanxin and the others?


    After a lot of trade-offs, Feng Yifan finally chose a special dish.


    Everything is decided, Feng Yifan also started first, preparing all the dishes from the other tables, and after preparing all the dishes from the other tables, he started to cook Su Lanxin''s table formally.


    Stir-fry the shrimps, peel the shells of the fresh green prawns, take the shrimps, rinse them, and absorb the water.


    Next, add salt and shrimp, mix well, then add egg white and cornstarch.


    If the shrimp is processed well, it will be fried with nourishing oil.


    This process may seem simple and unpretentious, but the process of raising the oil and every stir-frying is extremely challenging.


    After some cooking, it was finally put on the plate, and the shrimps were crystal clear, like pearls.


    This was the first dish Feng Yifan served Su Lanxin and them.


    There is no other reason. This dish is just a separate dish. It can neither be served with wine nor eat with rice. It is to taste the smoothness and deliciousness of this river prawn alone.


    The first dish was on the table, which really surprised the people on the table.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those who don��t understand, isn��t this just an ordinary fried shrimp?


    But Su Lanxin��s table, whether it is Su Lanxin, the two members of the Food and Beverage Association, and even Tan Xueli, are not ordinary people, and they can see the skill of this dish of fried shrimps at a glance.


    When Su Jinrong was serving dishes, he also asked her daughter to push herself over, and sat watching the comments of people at the table.


    Just seeing this dish, Jiang Zhongjian first said: "Brother Su, your son-in-law really got the truth, this hand fried shrimp is really amazing."


    Lin Youqi did not comment directly, but picked up the spoon and added a little balsamic vinegar to the spoon. Use a public spoon to scoop up a spoonful of shrimp and put it in a spoon that you have poured balsamic vinegar.


    A spoonful of soup and a mouthful of stuffiness.


    Fresh, smooth, tender and crispy.


    Actually, there are not many complicated seasonings, but it is very comfortable to eat. The refreshing, elegant and salty fragrance melts on the taste buds, and it is slightly crispy and tender when chewing, and finally it is a touch of sweetness.


    It was a plain and unpretentious dish when I watched it, but it was just such a bite, and perhaps it was the last time I was waiting for it.


    is like an encounter in the spring rain, light as water but with a different kind of sweetness.


    After a moment of recollection, Lin Youqi finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Jinrong and said, "Okay, brother Su, your son-in-law is really good. This is a good time for cooking."


    At this moment, let alone Su Lanxin, even Tan Xueli, who had been dismissive before, was speechless.


    Even if Tan Xueli feels dissatisfied with this hand, she still has to admit that she can''t do it now.


    After the appetizer of fried shrimps, the next is the rich and colorful eel paste.


    When Feng Yifan brought out the eel paste after serving, and poured hot oil in the restaurant, the scent of green onion, garlic and eel paste burst into the whole restaurant.


    The scent that rushes straight into the nasal cavity, even people who have eaten can''t help but flow out again.


    The eel meat is all spine meat, and it is handled very well. The eel paste will not live up to the point, and at the same time it has enough consistency.


    The second course is amazing again.


    At this time, the two members of the Food and Beverage Association can��t wait to see the next dish.


    is just the next dish. I waited for a while.


    But when the dishes were served, everyone present was shocked instantly, and what surprised Su Lanxin and the others most was that they couldn''t even see what the third dish was?


    On the plate is a peacock with a white tail.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close to her grandfather, and the moment she saw this dish, the little girl exclaimed: "Ah, it''s a peacock. Did you make a peacock, dad?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "This is not a real peacock, it''s a dish made by my father."


    Then, he looked at Su Lanxin and the others and said, "Everyone, you can taste it and guess what is this dish? When my next dish comes up, let''s see if several people can guess it."


    Feng Yifan did not stay, UU read before leaving and slapped his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo stayed by her grandfather, staring at the peacocks on the table, and at the same time waiting for these people to taste, and guess what kind of dishes Dad made for them?


    "Huh, I can''t guess it."


    At this time, the few people present were indeed a bit stunned, such a dish was a bit beyond their expectations.


    Su Lanxin watched for a long time, then turned to look at her elder brother and asked, "Big brother, this doesn��t seem to be Su Ji��s food? Did you teach him?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and shook his head: "He did it himself."


    Lin Youqi looked at it for a long time, and still said, "Well, let''s try it. To be honest, I am really curious about this dish. I want to know what kind of dish it is?"


    A few people, each of them has a peacock tail, and after a careful examination, they still can��t see what it is?


    In the end, you can only put the vegetables in your mouth and chew them. What is it that you want to eat?


    After eating, Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at each other. They ate for a while, but they didn''t even taste what kind of dish it was.


    As for Tan Xueli and the female secretary, it is even more difficult to tell what it is. I just think this dish is very fresh and has a special taste, and at the same time there seems to be a hint of meaty fragrance in it.


    But after a few bites, Su Lanxin seemed to have tasted what it was. But the taste really surprised her, and couldn''t help but move her chopsticks again for the first time.


    When the man in front was eating, Feng Yifan in the back kitchen was also cooking, and the next thing he was going to serve was the lion head.


    After simmering the lion head, Feng Yifan suddenly had a fresh idea, and on a whim, he carried out some special processing on this lion head.

 Chapter 102： Lion head is also divided into 4 seasons

    After serving the three dishes, there was another waiting period, but with the three dishes in front, the waiting was full of anticipation, just because of anticipation, the waiting became more difficult.


    Lin Youqi can only chat with Su Jinrong: "Brother Su, you Su Ji have been a little low-key these years."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "I don''t want to, it''s too hard."


    Jiang Zhongjian shook his head and said, "Brother Su, this is wrong with you. How can we say that Huaicheng''s dishes are also treasures of state banquets. How can they be unknown? Not to mention the low-key Su Ji, but it allows some deceivers to take advantage of it."


    Feng Yifan��s three dishes are considered to have initially convinced Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian.


    Perhaps the two of them were very moved by Su Lanxin''s proposal, but they now trust Su Ji and Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship more.


    So at this time, even in front of Su Lanxin, the two of them were still very straightforward, showing their expectations for Su Ji, or rather, Feng Yifan.


    Seeing that Su Jinrong did not speak, Jiang Zhongjian went on to say: "In recent years, the name of our Huaicheng local cuisine has become more and more loud, but there are not many chefs who can really make it and can do it."


    Lin Youqi sighed and said, "Good cooks have all gone to other places, such as Yangcheng. More often than not going south to Suzhou and Hangzhou, or going north, it makes the Huaicheng catering industry a bit of a decline."


    The two members of the catering association have a better understanding of the current dilemma of the traditional catering industry in Huaicheng.


    The main thing is that there are fewer and fewer cooks that can make classic flavors. In addition, most people will choose to develop in more developed cities under the drive of chasing fame and fortune, which has led to a shortage of local chefs.


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian listened to Su Lanxin''s words, and the reason why they were moved by this is that they hope that Su Lanxin can help Huaicheng develop and promote local food culture.


    After eating Feng Yifan''s three dishes, the two have a more intuitive understanding of Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship. On the contrary, they are looking forward to Su Jinrong''s ability to stand up for Su Ji and let Feng Yifan lead Su Ji to become the leader in Huaicheng''s catering industry.


    Su Jinrong probably understood the meaning of the two, and smiled lightly and said: "Su Ji is very young, still, he likes being at ease."


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at each other, still a little disappointed in Su Jinrong''s words.


    Su Lanxin heard what her elder brother said, and saw the disappointment of the two people in the Food and Beverage Association. On the contrary, she was very satisfied, as if she felt that the meal needed to be effective.


    However, just as Su Lanxin was delighted, Feng Yifan walked out with a tray holding five small cups.


    put a small cup in front of everyone, this time Feng Yifan did not leave in a hurry, but smiled and asked: "Several people, the peacock just now, do you have any dishes?"


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian smiled bitterly at each other, and shook their heads together to show that they didn''t know.


    Tan Xueli was no longer arrogant at this time, and she could only shake her head to indicate that she could not eat it.


    Before Su Lanxin was about to speak, Feng Ruoruo suddenly popped his small head from behind his grandfather and said, "You are so stupid, this peacock is obviously made by dad with carrots."


    After hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone in the room was taken aback at first, but then Su Jinrong and Lin Youqi laughed together.


    Lin Youqi smiled and said to Su Jinrong: "Brother Su, your granddaughter is really a villain, hahaha, that''s so right, we are all stupid, isn''t this peacock head carved with carrots?"


    As soon as Lin Youqi said, everyone understood, even Su Lanxin couldn''t help laughing this time.


    Feng Ruoruo saw everyone smiling, and shyly hid behind her grandfather''s wheelchair.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hold his daughter and said, "Don''t hide. If Ruo is right, the peacock head is indeed made by dad with carrots. If Ruo got the answer, why should he hide?"


    Encouraged by her father, the little girl walked out from behind the wheelchair. At this moment, Feng Ruoruo was very confident and proud.


    Su Lanxin watched the interaction between the father and daughter, with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    But then, the color of envy was well concealed by Su Lanxin, and then she pointed to the peacock''s tail on the plate and said: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to stir-fry with winter cold vegetables, and also cleverly get rid of the bitterness."


    When Su Lanxin said, Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian were also suddenly stunned, and they looked carefully again and found that they were really true.


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly and didn''t say any nonsense. He pointed to the small cup in front of everyone on the table: "Okay, this lion head, please continue to taste, I will make the last Vance Tofu."


    Feng Yifan did not stay and turned and left, but the people present were not so eager to open the cup, after all, lion heads are very common in Huaicheng.


    Su Lanxin asked, "Chairman Lin, Director Jiang, do you know the exquisiteness of this lion head?"


    The two looked at each other, and then Lin Youqi said, "Be careful? I would like to hear more."


    Su Lanxin continued: "The lion head dish is known to everyone. During this time I came back, I have tasted this dish in well-known restaurants in Huaicheng, but to be honest, I was a little disappointed."


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian are still a little surprised by these words. To say that other dishes will be disappointed, the two might not have much objection.


    But speaking of this lion head, this is a house-keeping dish. No matter how bad the chefs of those well-known restaurants in Huaicheng are, it is impossible to smash this dish, right?


    Su Lanxin continued: "Don''t you two know that this lion head still has the four seasons and four flavors?"


    "Four seasons and four flavors?"


    Not to mention Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian, even Tan Xueli, who has been studying with Su Lanxin for several years, is a little surprised to hear this.


    Because everyone has never heard of this.


    But Su Jinrong is not surprised. As the head of Su Ji, he still knows the meaning of his sister''s four seasons.


    Seeing a few people all looked surprised Su Lanxin smiled and said to her brother: "Brother, it seems that not many people really know it anymore."


    Su Jinrong sighed and shook his head.


    Su Lanxin said: "Lion head has four flavors in the four seasons. It is said that the dishes presented by the lion head of the four seasons are different. It is not just a clear soup of lion head or crab noodle lion head that can be generalized."


    Lin Youqi hesitated for a moment and asked, "So, how will these four seasons appear?"


    Su Lanxin smiled calmly and said: "The river mussels are braised in brown sauce in spring, and the lotus leaves are steamed in summer..."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he continued: "Autumn crab noodles, stewed; Dongfeng chicken, braised."


    After listening to the introduction of the two brothers and sisters, Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian were really stunned. If it weren''t for the Su family, they had never heard of such a set of four seasons of lion head practices.


    After her brother finished speaking, Su Lanxin pointed to the small cup in front of her and said, "Big brother, it should be considered as the overlap between spring and summer. I wonder what kind of lion head your son-in-law will show us?"


    After saying this, Su Lanxin reached out and opened the small cup in front of her.


    The moment the cup was opened, everyone on the table was stunned again.


    Others can��t wait to open the cup in front of them, and then stare at the lion��s head in the cup in front of them, each with their eyes wide open, and the whole face is covered with incredible.


    Feng Ruoruo poked his head out from behind his grandfather''s wheelchair again, and looked into the small cup on the table.


    "Wow, grandpa, it''s a lotus, you look pretty pretty soon."


    In the small cup, there is no trace of oil in the soup. In the soup is a white and tender lion head that seems to be swaying slightly. The most amazing thing is that there are two white tender mussels around the lion head, and there is also a green lotus leaf on the bottom.

 Chapter 103： Lotus leaf clam meat playing with lion head

    opened the lid of the small cup, saw the dishes in the small cup, and suddenly blocked Su Lanxin''s mouth, completely unable to say a word.


    As for the two members of the Food and Beverage Association, they have never seen such a lion head presentation.


    The dish of lion head is familiar to everyone in Huaicheng, but the lion head that most people may know, except for the most famous clear soup and crab noodles, is also known as braised lion head at most.


    Today, Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin said that the four different practices of the four seasons of the lion head have already surprised the two of the Food and Beverage Association.


    But now, seeing this little lion head made by Feng Yifan for everyone is really subverting their cognition once again.


    Judging from the shape, this is indeed a serious lion head, like a lion head of a waking lion.


    If you hold the small cup in your hand and shake the small cup gently, the lion head will tremble slightly in the soup, and the name is "lion head tap water".


    Although there is no embellishment of crab powder on the lion��s head, the white and tender lion��s head is equipped with two pieces of white and tender river mussel meat, which complement each other very well. Together with the lotus leaf resting on the ground, it really looks like a white lotus in full bloom in the water. .


    At this moment, Mr. Zhang Maosheng, who comes to Su Ji to eat almost every day, took a closer look and suddenly got a little tasteful.


    "Old Su, Yifan is not right. When I usually make it for us, I haven''t seen him make such a lion head for us to eat. This can''t be treated differently."


    Su Jinrong was said by Zhang Maosheng, and he suddenly recovered, with a smile on his face.


    Su Ruoxi heard Zhang Maosheng complaining about her husband and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Zhang, you guys have eaten the most delicious double-juice catfish tofu lion head, isn''t it worse than this?"


    At this reminder by Su Ruoxi, Zhang Maosheng recalled the "Gold and Silver Play with White Lion" and couldn''t help but touch his mouth.


    "Well, that dish of catfish tofu lion head is indeed a treasure. When you say it, I start to think about it."


    Listening to Zhang Maosheng��s words, Lin Youqi couldn��t help but ask: "Catfish tofu lion head? What kind of lion head is that?"


    Seeing Lin Youqi''s curiosity, Zhang Maosheng said triumphantly: "That is Yifan''s own dish. It is a lion head made with pureed catfish meat and tofu. It is really delicious when paired with golden and white soup. "


    Feng Ruoruo asked his mother for a mobile phone at this time, and then looked through the photos he had taken before and showed them to everyone.


    "This is what my dad made. Isn''t it beautiful? Is my dad great?"


    Feng Ruoruo is really proud of this moment.


    Looking at the photo, Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at each other. The two were really surprised. They didn''t expect that Su Ji''s heir today is so powerful that he can already create his own dishes.


    Su Lanxin looked at the photo, and then at the bottom of the lotus leaf in the small cup in front of her, and the lion head matched with the mussel, she felt that she really underestimated her elder brother''s son-in-law.


    As for Tan Xueli, she really suffered a series of shocks. With the presentation of four dishes like this, her previous pride and arrogance were completely gone.


    Su Lanxin hesitated for a while and said, "Well, let''s taste the taste of this lion head."


    Five people used spoons to poke up the lion head in the small cup, scoop out a spoonful of lion head and put it in the mouth.


    People who really know how to eat lion heads will definitely not chew with their teeth at this time, but will use their tongues to put the lion head on the upper jaw, and then use the tongue to slowly roll away the entrance lion head.


    At this moment, the lion head in the entrance seems to be smudged in ink painting, and the rich taste instantly diffuses in the mouth.


    The delicious soup, the oily but not greasy lion head, is really filled with a feeling of spreading ink painting in the mouth.


    There is no need to chew, just like this, it seems to melt in the mouth, immersed in the smell of smudging, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    a spoonful of a spoonful, one bite at a time, can''t stop at all.


    After eating a lion''s head, I ate two slices of tender mussels. At this time, the chewing feeling came out. The mussels were soft and soft without losing a piece of elasticity. It was great to eat behind the lion''s head.


    When basically finished eating, finally the female secretary gently fiddled with the bottom lotus leaf with a spoon, and suddenly exclaimed: "This is not a lotus leaf."


    After hearing the female secretary��s exclamation, everyone took a closer look, fiddled with a spoon, and found that it was indeed not a lotus leaf.


    It turned out to be a lotus leaf shaped noodles with turquoise roots.


    Su Lanxin put down the spoon, picked up the chopsticks, and then ate the lotus leaf noodles with lotus leaves at the bottom.


    The noodles at the entrance still retain a bit of strength, and at the same time, it is mixed with the deliciousness of the soup and lion head, which will feel that this is another flavor.


    Tan Xueli also took a bite, and then asked in surprise: "Teacher, this noodle, isn''t it?"


    Su Lanxin took a few more bites and said, "This noodle should be made with Yifu noodles. It has been deep-fried so that it can stay in shape, and it can''t be soaked by the soup."


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian didn''t want to talk anymore, they quickly ate the lotus leaf noodles left in the small cup.


    The last five cups were all eaten upright, as if they had been washed.


    Lin Youqi looked at Su Jinrong and said, "Brother Su, your son-in-law is really amazing. A traditional dish can be made into a new dish by him."


    Jiang Zhongjian took over and said: "He uses very traditional craftsmanship. He can use tradition so skillfully and make old things so fashionable. This is the real master craftsmanship."


    Facing the two compliments Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliments, and I have to work harder."


    At this time, Tan Xueli didn''t dare to speak at all, and she felt ashamed of her madness before.


    She actually called someone a senior, and she had to cut tofu shreds for others, but the first five dishes came up, especially the last one that seemed light, but in fact the lion head, which was thick and colorful, really made her convinced.


    Su Lanxin caught a glimpse of the disciple''s appearance, and she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing in her heart, but now she regretted letting her lover come.


    Su Lanxin didn''t expect that the eldest brother''s son-in-law would be so powerful, beyond his beloved disciple, and was no longer on the same level.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan is still working hard, and shredding tofu is still his big problem. It''s just that he is relatively calm now. Since he can''t cut that kind of slack, he doesn''t want to force it anymore.


    Of course, if the tofu shreds cannot be cut so fine, the green cabbage shreds and shiitake mushroom shreds also need to be modified.


    Make sure that the thickness of the three kinds of silk is uniform, otherwise the effect of the finished dish will be very poor.


    As for the seasoning, after afternoon preparations, Feng Yifan still has a little confidence, and for the last soup dish in the evening, he slightly adjusted the taste.


    is placed on the last one. The clear and rich dishes in the front have already been presented. At the end, it is natural to come to a summary.


    This is like a big drama. At the end of the scene, I also want to give everyone a calm surprise, and Liu has a little aftertaste.


    When it''s cooked, turn off the heat and put it in the soup bowl.


    There is no extra embellishment anymore, just like a very ordinary soup served at the end of the banquet. Feng Yifan walked out of the kitchen with this Vince tofu, and served the last dish.

 Chapter 104： Be a leader

    The four dishes tonight can be said to have convinced Su Lanxin and his party, including the two of the Catering Association.


    Especially Su Lanxin, maybe she was sure of winning back the old plaque in her heart before, but now she has eaten Feng Yifan''s four dishes, which really defeated all the confidence in her heart.


    These four dishes are not just a kind of transcendence in knives and skills, but a crushing of absolute taste.


    Any dish, no matter how great the ��color, fragrance, shape and meaning�� can be done, how many people can be surprised by the skill of cooking.


    But in the end, the key to this dish is the taste.


    If you can''t convince the diners in terms of taste, then how beautiful the dish is, it will fail after all.


    So perhaps for the spectators, they will be attracted by all kinds of dazzling cooking skills, or those gorgeous shapes and shapes.


    But as a chef in the same industry, the only thing that can convince them is taste.


    Only the taste can''t deceive people.


    Delicious is delicious.


    is like the four plates on the table today, all should be cleaned by everyone.


    As juniors, Tan Xueli and the female secretary, they even have a little bit of meaning, after all, they can''t compete with Su Lanxin and the three of them.


    Now that the four dishes have been eaten, the time left is to look forward to the last one.


    Even if it is Tan Xueli, she may be very confident in her own skills, but at this time she can��t help but look forward to Feng Yifan��s Vance Tofu, thinking about what the last dish will taste like?


    Finally, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and Feng Yifan walked out with a tray holding a large soup bowl containing Vince Tofu and five small bowls.


    put down the big soup bowl, and then lifted the lid. At this moment, the people on the table next to it couldn''t help but look over.


    In the clear soup, shredded tofu, shiitake mushrooms, and green cabbage are mixed with the soup.


    is really like a wonderful landscape painting.


    "Beautiful, it''s so artistic."


    "Wow, it''s really Vance Tofu. I only saw it on the Internet. This is the first time I saw the real thing."


    "Well, it seems that the tofu shreds are not very thin."


    "Other chefs have said that he hasn''t made this dish for a long time, so the skill of shredding tofu is unfamiliar. It is already very good to cut it into this way."


    "That is, they did not have the menu, which shows that they are not very confident and did not deceive customers."


    "It''s already very good to cut this way. Although it''s not a cow hair silk, but the earliest Vance Tofu is the thickness of a matchstick, which is at least a lot thinner than a matchstick."


    ����


    Listening to some diners around, Feng Yifan was also calm and composed, serving each of the five people on the table with a bowl. After placing it in front of five people, he said, "Sorry, I haven''t made this dish for too long, and the shredded tofu can''t be in place."


    Lin Youqi fiddled lightly with a spoon, smiled and said, "Don''t be humble, you are already very good."


    Jiang Zhongjian also said: "Yes, I heard that you have just returned from abroad. It should have been a long time since you have practiced this tofu shredding. It is really amazing to be able to cut this tofu."


    Tan Xueli next to Su Lanxin naturally didn''t say much. Although she knew she could cut the tofu shreds more finely, the taste of the previous dishes already made her afraid to say more.


    Feng Yifan smiled and made a please gesture: "Thank you for the two absurd praises, please have a taste."


    Almost at the same time, five people scooped up a small spoonful and put it in the mouth to taste.


    The next moment, the five people were almost the same. They didn''t put down the spoon in their hands, and kept eating the whole small bowl.


    After eating up, Lin Youqi sighed and said to Feng Yifan with admiration: "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect to have four such amazing dishes tonight. In the end, this Vince Tofu is still memorable. ."


    Jiang Zhongjian took a final taste, looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Brother Feng, are you specially prepared for this soup?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this soup is not the soup usually used for Vance Tofu, because the first four dishes are believed to be very delicious, so I made a little improvement on this last course of Vance Tofu as a finishing touch."


    Tan Xueli finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why is the taste of your soup so sweet? And the soup is so clear, why does it feel so fresh after drinking it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly, and did not answer, but just said: "In fact, cooking does not need to stick to the inherent form, but should make appropriate adjustments according to the actual situation."


    Lin Youqi heard this and nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, Brother Su, you son-in-law can be called a master."


    Tan Xueli didn''t get the answer, but she also knew that there was a huge gap between herself and Feng Yifan, that was the gap she couldn''t cross now.


    That is, the ability to temporarily adjust a dish according to the combination of the customer and the appetizer.


    Like tonight, the first four dishes, each one can be said to be very amazing, maybe it is enough to take it out alone.


    But four dishes are presented one after another, and a certain amount of reconciliation is required. The order of each dish must be determined, and more importantly, the first dish must not be able to grab the limelight from the latter dish.


    With such a combination, the last dish of Vance Tofu, which was originally unusually light, shouldn''t be placed behind the lion''s head of the lotus leaf mussel.


    Because the previous dishes are really amazing, the taste is also full of deliciousness, but Vance Tofu itself is very light.


    However, Feng Yifan adjusted the taste of Vance Tofu, making this soup a perfect ending, and leaving a little aftertaste, which will make people think about this dish for a long time.


    Tan Xueli really has to be convinced, because no matter how proud she is, she really thinks she can''t do all of this.


    How can you challenge others if you can��t do it yourself?


    Su Lanxin saw the disciple''s persuasive and disappointed expression, but didn''t say much. But she turned her head and asked Feng Yifan: "I''m very curious, what is the peacock made of winter cold vegetables, and the green vegetables with hoarfrost?"


    Feng Yifan did not hide this time, and directly replied: "It''s chicken mash."


    Lin Youqi asked in surprise, "Chicken mash? But why can''t we all taste the taste of meat?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and continued: "Because I smashed the chicken into mud and jumped out of it."


    Hearing this answer, everyone in the room looked at each other, really feeling a little weird, and all that was left in their hearts was admiration.


    When Feng Yifan saw that the five people had nothing to say, he smiled and said, "I don''t know how many people, especially aunts, are satisfied with the five dishes tonight? Do you think I can bear the signature of Su Ji? "


    Su Lanxin did not speak but looked at the two members of the Food and Beverage Association, waiting for the two to make a decision first.


    Lin Youqi and Jiang Zhongjian looked at each other, and the two naturally understood that Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin were fighting for the old plaque. Originally, they wanted to support Su Lanxin, but now that Feng Yifan''s five dishes came out, they hesitated.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Youqi said to Su Jinrong: "Brother Su, you must admit that you, son-in-law, really deserve to be the head of Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "I don''t need to be the head of Su Ji. The person in charge is still my father-in-law. I just help my father-in-law to keep this Su Ji, and use my passion for cooking to prevent Su Ji from the more than one hundred years old plaque. Smash it."


    Su Lanxin didn''t say anything further. After paying the money, she just bid farewell to Su Jinrong, and left in a rather depressed mood.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to the door, watched the group go away, and said with a smile: "Dad, it seems that my aunt should not bother us for a while. We can be safe for a while."


    Su Jinrong was sitting in a wheelchair, watching his sister go away, but also nodded and did not speak.


    At this moment, the little friend Feng Ruoruo came next to his father and grandfather, raised his head and said in a loud voice: "Dad, you made such a good-looking dish for the bad guy tonight, then you will also give Ruoruo and grandpa and grandma tomorrow. Mom and grandpa will do it."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, looking down at her daughter''s anger, Feng Yifan squatted down quickly and smiled and said, "Okay, tomorrow Dad will make Ruoruo too. Give Ruoruo a more delicious meal."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled, put his arms around his father, and said affectionately: "Daddy is so nice."

 Chapter 105： Feng Ruoruos paintings

    After separating from the two members of the Food and Beverage Association, Su Lanxin''s expression was not very good when sitting in the car back to the hotel.


    The female secretary who went back in the same car sat in the front row and sorted out the various calls and messages she received, and prepared to wait for her to return to the hotel to report to Mr. Su in order.


    Tan Xueli was caught in a loss of self-confidence, her previous arrogance is now gone.


    I don��t know how long it took, Su Lanxin suddenly said, ��Shirley, you are no longer qualified to challenge Feng Yifan. Then you can take over Fujinglou. You don��t need to worry about Su Ji��s affairs.��


    Hearing Su Lanxin''s words, Tan Xueli suddenly raised her head to look at her teacher. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and agreed: "Good teacher."


    On the next return journey, the car was always quiet, and no one disturbed Su Lanxin, who closed her eyes and rested.


    ����


    In Su Ji, after receiving Su Lanxin''s table, it was almost time for Su Ji to close.


    Although the night market in the old street outside is still quite lively, Feng Yifan insisted on his own rules, and at nine o''clock there was no hesitation to hang up the sign of business suspension.


    Some young people from the same city who made a special trip all the way because they watched Meng Shitong��s video are also regretful when they see the sign of the suspension of business.


    "Look, I blame you, let you drive faster."


    "I should have booked in advance if I knew it."


    "It seems, this restaurant has no reservation service yet, right?"


    "Hey, what a pity, it really seems to have a taste of the local dishes in this restaurant."


    ����


    came here admiringly, and those who couldn''t eat it could not help being a bit regretful, but seeing that Su Ji''s inner door had been suspended for business, they could only turn around and leave with regret.


    "Feng Ruoruo, don''t you want to tell your grandparents and grandpa? You go to grandpa and grandpa and grandma, don''t go around here."


    The door of the restaurant is closed, but the restaurant is still brightly lit, and Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi are cleaning.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his parents were busy, so he happily joined them, and even climbed up the chairs in the restaurant mischievously, and then made a gesture to jump on his father''s back and let his father carry him on his back.


    Feng Ruoruo at this time is not as well-behaved as he was in kindergarten, nor as cute as when he sent menus in restaurants.


    The little girl is like a naughty little monkey, wandering around in the restaurant, climbing up and down, it is really noisy.


    This may be a common problem for children, especially the presence of grandparents today, which seemed to boost Feng Ruoruo''s arrogance even more, so she dared to do things that she would not normally do.


    Feng Yifan has guilt for his daughter in his heart, so he is unwilling to blame his daughter. Obviously this is very dangerous for his daughter, so he will try his best to rely on his daughter.


    Even Feng Yifan really put his daughter on his back, holding his daughter on his back with one hand, and continued cleaning with the other.


    Su Ruoxi, as a mother, naturally can''t see it. She thinks her husband is too spoiled, and she doesn''t like her daughter.


    So Ruoxi Su took out her mother''s majesty: "Feng Ruoruo, if you don''t go to grandpa and grandparents and continue to influence father''s cleaning, mother will be angry."


    The child Feng Ruoruo was still scared when he heard his mother was going to be angry, so he quickly got off his father''s back.


    The little girl first made a face to her mother, and then quietly said to her father: "Dad, I''m going to tell a story to grandpa and grandpa and grandma, please clean it up and finish it quickly. Come and listen."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, if you go."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t go directly, but ran to her mother''s side again, pulled her mother and said, "Mom, you will come over and listen to Ruoruo''s story in a while."


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be angry and said, "Mom won''t go. If Ruo is not obedient, she makes faces to her mother."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly apologized to her mother after hearing this: "I''m sorry, mother forgive Ruoruo, if it is a child, mother can''t be angry with the child, mother don''t be angry."


    was wrapped around her daughter, holding her arms and begging to shake, Su Ruoxi quickly couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Well, you go, first tell grandpa and grandparents, mom and dad have finished cleaning, then go and listen to Ruoruo''s story."


    Feng Ruoruo was satisfied with the child, went upstairs to take down his small schoolbag, and then ran to grandpa and grandparents, not to disturb his parents.


    The little granddaughter came to her side, Lu Cuiling was naturally very happy, stretched out her hand to sit with the little granddaughter on her lap.


    "Ruoruo kid, what story do you want to tell grandma, grandpa, and grandpa?"


    Feng Ruoruo picked up the small schoolbag and said, "Grandma, it''s not a story teller. I tell you about kindergarten. I also show you the paintings Ruoruo drew in the kindergarten."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, our family Ruoruo can paint? Then grandma wants to see it."


    Seeing grandma''s surprised look, Feng Ruoruo smiled and opened the zipper of the schoolbag, and took out the painting that he had brought back from the schoolbag.


    There are five paintings in total, all painted by Feng Ruoruo this week.


    The first two paintings, my father did not come back at that time, and Feng Ruoruo''s paintings were rather cold in color. Although I painted some flowers, plants, and animals, as well as children, I used some cool colored pens.


    It was the third picture. It was the first day after my father came back. The color of the little girl''s painting first became more gorgeous. The doors of the big house on the painting were all red, and there was a plaque on the door of the house.


    From a glance, grandma, grandpa and grandpa all guessed that this big house should be Su Ji in the eyes of the little girl.


    Then there are trees, flowers and grass around the big house, and a sun.


    All this shows that Feng Ruoruo was very happy when he was painting, and his mood became sunny from the depression and sadness of the first two paintings.


    Finally, there are six little people in front of the big house.


    After careful identification, you can see that one of the villains is sitting, and the villain surrounded by it should be shorter.


    Needless to explain, this painting must be Feng Ruoruo, mom and dad, grandfather and grandparents.


    Seeing this painting, Lu Cuiling, Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong all felt very heartwarming, and they all passed this painting. They immediately understood Feng Ruoruo��s thoughts and hoped to live happily with parents, grandparents, and grandpa~ www.novelhall.com~ The next one, there are various flowers and plants on it, but the flowers and plants are all in a square grid.


    Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong are a little confused, Lu Cuiling asked: "Ruoruo, what are you painting?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw that her grandma didn''t know what it was, and said with a smile, "This is a cookie that my dad made for Ruoruo. It''s called a flower cookie. These flowers and grass are all on the cookie."


    Next is the one I painted today, which sometimes surprised Lu Cuiling, Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong.


    is a big circle, and then there are small circles on the big circle, there are various patterns in the small circles, and then there will be some people between the big circles, as if they are sitting around the big circle.


    Although the painting is still relatively abstract, it can be recognized that it should be a scene of many people eating in a restaurant.


    This surprised my grandfather and grandparents. I didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo to actually want to paint the dining scene in the restaurant like this.


    Grandpa Feng Jiandong returned to his mind and asked, "Ruoruo, why do you paint like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo pointed to the table in the restaurant and said, ��Because the table in Grandpa��s restaurant is round, and then my father puts the dishes on the round plate, so Ruoruo wanted to paint like this.��


    Lu Cuiling immediately admired: "If Ruo is really too smart, our little Ruoruo baby is awesome."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy when he received the grandma''s compliment, and then began to tell his grandparents and grandpa about interesting things about kindergarten.


    In fact, there are many things that children find interesting, but adults may not find it interesting, or children may not say it very interesting. But for grandparents and grandfathers, listening to Feng Ruoruo quietly in this way is already very interesting in itself.

 Chapter 106： The wall in the back kitchen

    This night, Feng Ruoruo did not go out for a walk with his parents and grandpa, but he told grandpa and grandparents a lot of kindergarten stories, which still made the little girl very satisfied.


    Accompanied by repeated yawns, Feng Ruoruo fell asleep in her grandmother''s arms as she spoke.


    Lu Cuiling saw the little granddaughter asleep, and under the guidance of her daughter-in-law gently, she carried the little granddaughter upstairs and slept on the bed in the room.


    Looking at the little granddaughter who was sleeping on the bed with a smile on her face, Lu Cuiling also had a smile on her face.


    Then, looking around the room of her daughter-in-law and granddaughter by the way, Lu Cuiling easily found out that her son shouldn''t be sleeping in this room.


    The daughter is guarded by her grandmother upstairs, and Feng Yifan and his wife continue to clean the restaurant downstairs.


    A few days ago, Feng Yifan was always walking back, waiting for his father-in-law, wife and daughter to sleep, and he cleaned downstairs by himself. Today, with the help of my wife, the two of them are obviously much faster to clean up together.


    After cleaning up the tables and chairs, before going to soak the ground, Feng Yifan carried his father-in-law upstairs first, and his father Feng Jiandong naturally went upstairs with him.


    Coming downstairs again, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "You go up and clean up a room for your parents. I will clean up the restaurant, you don''t need to come down."


    Su Ruoxi hesitated, bit her lip and twisted for a few minutes before she asked, "Where are you going to sleep at night?"


    Feng Yifan did not expect that his wife would suddenly ask like this. I understand that my wife feels that it is not appropriate for my parents to stay to live tonight and let Feng Yifan sleep downstairs.


    was taken aback, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I can sleep wherever I go, and I will tell my parents clearly."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head to look at her husband, and asked in a flat tone: "Are you going to continue sleeping downstairs at night?"


    When asked by his wife, Feng Yifan didn��t know what to say? After hesitating for a while, he said, "Should I go upstairs first? When my parents are asleep, I will come down to sleep again?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she pouted and said, "Whatever you want."


    After saying this, Su Ruoxi did not go upstairs directly, but continued to clean without talking to Feng Yifan.


    While Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were cleaning down, the old couple upstairs in the daughter-in-law and granddaughter��s room also chatted.


    Lu Cuiling glanced around the room, and whispered to her wife: "Look, the son has been back in the past few days. He must not be sleeping here. Where do you think the son is sleeping?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said in a low voice, "Oh, don''t worry about the young couple''s affairs."


    Lu Cuiling glared at her wife, glanced at the sleeping little granddaughter, and then continued to whisper: "If they don''t sleep together, how can they recover their relationship?"


    Feng Jiandong also thinks it makes sense, but he has no good solutions. I can only ask in a low voice: "Then what can you do? Can you still force them to sleep together at night? Then where do you let your granddaughter sleep tonight?"


    Lu Cuiling then pulled her wife over and whispered in her ears: "We can let our son and them sleep in the same room first, even if the son lays on the floor here."


    After listening to his wife, Feng Jiandong smiled helplessly: "Then what do you want to tell them?"


    Lu Cuiling said confidently: "I''m here to tell Ruoxi, we two sleep late at night, and stare at them."


    Not long after, Su Ruoxi had already come upstairs. First, she called her parents-in-law in her room, then went to the next room upstairs, cleaned up the room, and took out the new sheets and quilt.


    "Parents, these are clean. I usually take the time to clean up the room. You will be wronged here tonight."


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand to hold her daughter-in-law and said: "What is wronged, Ruoxi, if Ruo is already asleep, you will let Yifan build a floor in your room at night, and don''t wake Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi heard her mother-in-law say so, she nodded and agreed: "Okay mom, I''ll talk to Yifan in the evening."


    Lu Cuiling then whispered close to her daughter-in-law''s ear and whispered: "Mom knows that Yifan has not been at home for so many years. It really hurt you. But since Yifan is back, let him take good care of your wife and your father. ."


    Su Ruoxi heard what her mother-in-law said, her cheeks were a little bit hot unconsciously, she glanced at her father-in-law and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law''s shy look, and said with a smile: "Oh, mom understands, you guys should rest soon."


    Su Ruoxi can only say goodbye quickly: "Okay, Mom and Dad, you guys also rest early, and let Yifan prepare breakfast for you tomorrow morning. He has recently studied a lot of new things."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and nodded: "Well, your mother and I have not eaten our son''s breakfast for a long time. Try it tomorrow morning."


    After leaving the room, Su Ruoxi did not go downstairs, but went directly to his father''s room. First, he helped his father wash and change clothes, and let his father go to sleep first.


    When his daughter was busy, Su Jinrong also whispered: "At night, don''t let Yifan go to sleep downstairs and let him come up."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Dad I know, don''t worry, I have already agreed with him."


    Su Jinrong said again: "These days, Yifan, showing sincerity, are you considering, considering?"


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and looked at her father. She understood what her father meant and hoped that she could accept Feng Yifan again, and that their young couple could restore their relationship as soon as possible.


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, and said to her father: "Dad, give me some more time. I really can''t rush for emotional matters."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Su Jinrong did not persecute her daughter anymore, just said: "Well, you decide for yourself."


    Waiting for her father to fall asleep, Su Ruoxi went back downstairs. The dining room had been cleaned by her husband. Hearing the noise in the back kitchen, Su Ruoxi walked into the back kitchen.


    The dishes and tableware were almost cleaned by Feng Yifan, and they were put into the disinfection cabinet of the back kitchen, and he was finishing the finishing touches.


    Su Ruoxi stood in the back kitchen, looking at her busy husband, and said: "At night, you go upstairs and make a floor in my room with Ruoruo. This is what my mother said."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan stopped working and raised his head to look at his wife.


    This time there was silence in the back kitchen, only the young couple stood there and looked at each other neither of them had the intention to speak.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Feng Yifan suddenly laughed and asked: "Mom said so, then do what Mom said, then you don''t have any ideas?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband��s question and pretended to be annoyed and said: "Feng Yifan, I remind you that this is where both parents are, and I let you sleep in my room with Ruoruo. Don��t take your time. I didn��t forgive you."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan walked up to his wife step by step.


    When her husband kept approaching, Su Ruoxi''s eyes also showed panic, she subconsciously stepped back, unknowingly she retreated to a row of cabinets in the kitchen, and leaned her back against the cabinets.


    Seeing that his wife has nowhere to go, and trying to turn around and leave the kitchen, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and pressed it on the cupboard next to his wife''s cheek.


    Su Ruoxi was very nervous at this time, but also a little shy, a little embarrassed to face her husband. However, as her husband kept approaching, she still stretched out her hand to support her husband''s chest.


    "Feng Yifan, let me remind you that I didn''t forgive you. You selfish fellow, for your own sake, leave me and Ruoruo aside. Don''t think you come back and help Dad support Su Ji. I can easily forgive you."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan was still slowly approaching his wife. When he got close to a certain distance and his wife was so scared to close his eyes, he smiled and walked away.


    Looking at his wife still closed his eyes, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, just kidding you, I won''t persecute you, I will start pursuing you again, this time I will definitely make you Su Ruoxi fall in love with me Feng Yifan."


    Su Ruoxi opened her eyes again, and then saw her husband actually kissed herself in the air. With flushed cheeks, she didn''t dare to stay anymore, turned around and escaped from the kitchen.

 Chapter 107： Slowly intimacy

    The story of this night of the young couple did not end there. Feng Yifan cleaned the back kitchen below, and also prepared the preparations for breakfast for his family tomorrow morning. Then he changed the costume of the chef and went upstairs.


    But Feng Yifan walked to the door of his wife and daughter''s room, but he hesitated at the door, wondering if he should just go in?


    Standing at the door, Feng Yifan hesitated, hesitated, entangled, and even went back and forth for a long time, but still did not knock on the door.


    At this time in the room, Su Ruoxi, who had already taken a shower, sat on the bed and looked at her sleeping daughter, her thoughts were also a little confused. Thinking of her husband coming in to sleep tonight, she was really nervous.


    Amidst tension, Su Ruoxi heard the movement outside the door, her whole body instantly tightened, and she subconsciously wanted to grab something in her hand.


    There is really a kind, it seems that the man standing at the door is not the husband, but more like a lawless gangster.


    The young couple just separated the door, one paced back and forth outside the door, and the other waited vigilantly inside the door.


    Finally, before Feng Yifan didn''t know he paced back and forth several times, the door of the next room opened and Lu Cuiling came out.


    "You bastard, you don''t go into the room to sleep at night, what are you doing at this door? You don''t sleep, and don''t let others sleep? I''ll tell you, be quiet, and wake up baby Ruoruo. , I can''t forgive you, so hurry in."


    Feng Yifan looked at his mother and said awkwardly: "Mom, or I''d better go downstairs and go to sleep, if this is to wake Ruoruo..."


    Before her son could finish speaking, Lu Cuiling glared at her son and said in a low voice, "What are you talking about? Go downstairs, where do you sleep? You sleep separately like this, or are you married?"


    Feng Yifan said helplessly, "Mom, but Ruoxi may not be ready yet."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "What are you going to prepare? You are a husband and wife, and you are a legal husband and wife. What else are you afraid of? Don''t be like a child. You are a man. You have to show the spirit of a man. Don''t mother-in-law, go in."


    Under the repeated urging of his mother, Feng Yifan finally sorted out his clothes, and then knocked on the door lightly.


    Seeing that his son was still knocking at the door, he didn''t say a word. After knocking, he just stood at the door and waited, but Lu Cuiling was anxious.


    As for Su Ruoxi in the room, she became nervous when she heard the knock on the door, and she felt like she was neither sitting nor standing.


    Tensed and tangled for a long time, Su Ruoxi still stood up, and then walked to the door lightly, ready to open the door and take a look.


    Lu Cuiling outside the door, seeing her son not talking, and no movement inside the door, she was really anxious.


    Lu Cuiling took a step forward and unscrewed the door directly, and then pushed her son in: "What are you waiting for while standing at the door? Roll in and go to sleep, really."


    Almost when Lu Cuiling opened the door and pushed Feng Yifan forward, Su Ruoxi in the door also just walked to the door and prepared to open the door.


    As a result, the door was suddenly opened, and then the husband was pushed in from the outside, and the two of them immediately ran into full arms.


    Lu Cuiling stood at the door to see this scene, it was unusually decisive: "You couple solve the problem of how to sleep by yourself, rest early, and don''t wake up baby Ruoruo."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Cuiling did not linger at all, so she closed the door directly.


    Standing outside the door, thinking back to the scene I saw just now, especially when the son and the daughter-in-law collided with each other, Lu Cuiling felt extremely excited and turned around happily and ran back to the next room.


    The door was closed, and the young couple standing in the room who had been huddled together, face to face very close at this moment.


    In such a short period of time, the bodies of the two of them were stiff, and they both didn''t know what to do?


    Feng Yifan looked down at his wife who was already in his arms. After many years, those Shui Lingling eyes were still full of innocent eyes. His white face was a bit haggard, but at this moment, there was a faint blush on his cheeks.


    A tall but beautiful nose, and even without lipstick, the lips are still rosy.


    I have to say that the appearance of his wife Su Ruoxi really has the gentleness of a Jiangnan woman, and people will feel love and pity when they look at it.


    Feng Yifan embraced his wife with both hands, then slowly lowered his head, wanting to kiss his wife gently.


    Su Ruoxi was a little stiff, and she was a little confused when facing her husband, but when she saw her husband approaching little by little, she suddenly woke up, and then pushed her husband away forcefully.


    "No." After rejecting her husband, Su Ruoxi turned away from her husband''s gaze, pointed to the paved floor and said, "You can take a shower first. If you sleep in it at night, I will prepare it for you."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, but after thinking about it, he felt that he shouldn''t be too anxious, and he didn''t force his wife anymore.


    "Well, go to bed early, I took a shower and went to sleep in it."


    After speaking, Feng Yifan went directly to the bathroom in the room.


    At the time when Su Ji was the most prosperous, because Grandpa Su Ruoxi had recruited many disciples, the second floor of Su Ji was remodeled to a certain extent. For the convenience of living, every room on the second floor was equipped with a bathroom.


    Of course, after Su Ruoxi''s grandfather passed away, Su Jinrong took the initiative to give up the opportunity to participate in the state banquet, causing Su Ji''s reputation to become indifferent.


    So later, Su Jinrong also carried out some reconstructions on the second floor, opening up all the small rooms on the second floor, and turning some of them into warehouses, leaving only three or four bedrooms for living.


    When Feng Yifan was an apprentice at Su Ji, Su Ji still had a lot of staff and helpers, but only Feng Yifan could live on the second floor.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband enter the bathroom The tension in her heart also disappeared a lot, and she secretly let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then, Su Ruoxi returned to the bed, but sitting on the bed was caught in thinking for a while.


    Whether to accept her husband or not, the question lingered in Su Ruoxi''s heart, and it also made her very hesitant, as if she always felt that there was still something in her heart that could not be accepted so quickly.


    The movement on the bed pulled Su Ruoxi''s thoughts back, and saw her daughter turning over on the bed, and gently helped her daughter to cover the quilt.


    Thinking of how her daughter is happy these days, and how Su Ji has resumed business now, Su Ruoxi is still very grateful for her husband to rush back in time.


    But now it��s just grateful, Su Ruoxi still hasn��t really accepted her husband again, at least not ready.


    In the bathroom, Feng Yifan was also taking a bath while thinking about the relationship between himself and his wife.


    What I think about the most is, how do I completely repair the relationship with my wife?


    Feng Yifan thought a lot while taking a bath. In the end, he decided to pursue his wife. At first, the two of them had the intention of being the master of the father-in-law, so the relationship between the two was not enough.


    Then since the emotional foundation is not enough, Feng Yifan felt that he would simply pursue his wife once and re-establish the emotional foundation.


    After thinking about this, Feng Yifan''s mood suddenly improved, and he hummed a song while taking a bath in the bathroom.


    "Like you slowly, get intimacy slowly, talk about yourself slowly..."


    Su Ruoxi in the room vaguely heard her husband humming in the bathroom. Gradually, she was attracted by the singing, immersed in it, and hummed softly.


    At this moment, across the bathroom door, the couple unexpectedly joined together and sang the same song.

 Chapter 108： Get up with daughter 1

    After taking a shower, Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other again, and Su Ruoxi became nervous again unconsciously.


    Then she watched her husband walk towards herself step by step. Su Ruoxi was completely blank at this moment, and she did not stop her husband from approaching the bed, even until her husband stood by the bed and bent over.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly woke up when her husband bent down and lowered her head very close. She stretched out her hand and pushed her husband and said, "What are you doing? If you are already asleep, you, don''t do that."


    Feng Yifan saw that his wife was struggling slightly because of her daughter who was asleep next to her. He was a little bit dumbfounded. He even couldn''t help but wonder if his wife would not reject him.


    Of course, Feng Yifan didn''t do anything in the end, because he didn''t want to do anything to his wife, he just wanted to kiss his daughter.


    So after bending down and passing his wife, Feng Yifan gently kissed her sleeping daughter''s hair.


    Straightening up again, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw his wife shrink on the bed and hugged his daughter with a look of horror on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have nothing to do. I said before. I will pursue you again. I will definitely not do anything to you before you agree. Okay, get some rest early."


    After that, Feng Yifan hesitated for a moment, and bowed his head and kissed his wife''s hair. After that, he bypassed the bed and lay down on the floor beside the bed.


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter''s doll, and almost all of her face shrank behind the doll. She noticed her husband''s intimate movements. At this time, her cheeks were really hot as if burning.


    After her body was stiff for a while, Su Ruoxi finally recovered, poking her head out from behind the doll, and looking at her husband who was lying on the floor.


    I found that my husband had closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep, and soon heard the steady breathing of his husband.


    Su Ruoxi put her daughter''s doll aside for shelter, and watched her husband murmur: "Huh, what a big pig''s hoof, I''m falling asleep."


    After the muttering, Su Ruoxi thought for a while and couldn''t help but smile. She just laughed and hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand to prevent the laughter from spreading.


    Finally, after confirming that her daughter was sleeping well, Su Ruoxi lay down, touched the switch beside the bed, and turned off the light.


    In the next room, Lu Cuiling has been listening carefully to the movement next door, seeing through the back window that the light has been turned off, and hurried back to the bed and said to her wife who was already going to sleep: "Turn off the light, turn off the light."


    Feng Jiandong was already confused. Hearing his wife''s words, he just responded vaguely: "Turn off the lights and go to sleep."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her husband responding in a daze, she lay down with satisfaction. She didn''t forget to pat her wife and asked her to reach out and turn off the light.


    Feng Jiandong also reluctantly reached out from the quilt, touched the switch on the wall next to the bed, and turned off the light in the room.


    A silent night.


    Feng Yifan slept more sweetly this night. I don''t know if it was in the room of his wife and daughter. It had a more homey taste, which made him feel very at ease, so his sleep became better. I fell asleep shortly after lying down, and stayed asleep until morning.


    In a daze, Feng Yifan was about to wake up, and he felt as if he was being held down by something, but it was not very heavy.


    Finally, Feng Yifan opened his eyes and looked at each other with a pair of Shulingling''s big eyes and a beautiful little face.


    It turned out that child Feng Ruoruo went to bed early yesterday, so he also got up early this morning. Then he turned over on the bed and found that there was a person sleeping on the floor next to the bed?


    Seeing that her mother was sleeping soundly, the little girl didn''t bother her, but slowly moved to the bed and looked at it carefully.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo finally determined that the person sleeping on the ground next to his bed was his father.


    Feng Ruoruo felt great when he thought of his father sleeping beside the bed, and at the same time he felt particularly at ease, because he finally, like the kindergarten children, would sleep with his parents every night.


    The more he thought about it, the happier Feng Ruoruo slowly climbed off the bed, carefully climbed onto his father, and lay on his father''s chest.


    Feng Yifan opened his eyes and stared at his daughter who was lying on his body. After a while, he couldn''t help but smile at his daughter, and asked in a low voice: "Ruoruo kid, why did you sleep on your father?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and put his arm around her father''s neck and said, "Because Ruoruo is happy, Ruoruo is like the kids, and there are parents who sleep with them."


    After being hugged by her daughter''s neck, Feng Yifan also opened her arms to hug her daughter, kissed her daughter''s hair, and said softly: "As long as Ruoruo is happy, father will come to sleep in the future and sleep next to Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo happily hugged his father and said, "Okay, Dad has to say what he has to say."


    Feng Yifan promised his daughter: "Okay, Dad must speak his own words."


    In this way, the father and daughter lay on the ground, hugging each other to enjoy the warmth at this moment, and Feng Yifan hummed a song to his daughter.


    Originally, Feng Yifan was thinking about putting his daughter to sleep again, and then he could almost get up to prepare breakfast.


    But Feng Ruoruo went to bed very early yesterday, and now she wakes up full of energy, holding her father, and swaying in her father''s arms for a while. Not only did she not fall asleep, but she was even more excited.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t want to go to bed anymore, Feng Yifan looked at the time it was almost half past five. He thought that his parents and father-in-law had relatively little sleep, and he was probably almost awake. He asked his daughter softly first: "If you still want to sleep?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the question from her father, she raised her head for a moment, then put her arms around her father and said, "Don''t sleep."


    Feng Yifan then whispered to her daughter: "If you don''t sleep anymore, let''s go downstairs together and prepare breakfast for mother, grandfather, and grandparents, okay?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, he suddenly shouted with excitement: "Okay..."


    After yelling, Feng Yifan quickly stretched out his hand and gently covered his daughter''s mouth, and made a silent gesture: "Hush, be quiet, don''t wake up mother."


    Feng Ruoruo also hurriedly covered her mouth with her small hand: "Hmm, hush..."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and sat up slowly, and carefully looked at his wife on the bed with the light outside the window. After confirming that his wife was still asleep and not awake, he carefully hugged her daughter and got up.


    Feng Ruoruo was held by her father the whole time, sat up with her father, and stood up with her father. The little girl found it very interesting.


    Feng Yifan stepped on his shoes casually, took his daughter''s tutu slippers, and walked out of the room lightly.


    After leaving the room and gently closing the door, Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and walked downstairs quickly and lightly.


    After going downstairs, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said to his father: "Oh, Dad, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, you forgot to take Ruoruo''s toothbrush and towel off. How do you brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his daughter say this, he had to ask her to wait downstairs. He went upstairs again and went back to the room to get it for her daughter.


    When I opened the door again, I just stepped into the door and heard his wife''s voice: "Ruoruo''s toothbrush and towel, in the place against the wall inside, you take her children''s toothpaste and face cream together."


    After Su Ruoxi finished speaking, she turned over again and continued to sleep, as if she didn''t mean to get up and take a look at all.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the bed, then smiled and went into the bathroom, took his daughter''s towel and toothbrush, and went downstairs.


    Next, the father and daughter were in the water room downstairs together, brushing their teeth seriously side by side. After brushing his teeth, the father washed his daughter''s face and also applied cream on her little face. After freshening up, the father and daughter stepped into the back kitchen and began to prepare breakfast.


    ��


    Thank you for the 1000 rewards of "fainted bird of paradise", 100 rewards of "kakuwinter", and everyone''s recommended votes for support!

 Chapter 109： Hearty breakfast preparation

    Feng Ruoruo saw her father put on the chef''s clothes, and the little girl was immediately unhappy, yelling that she would also want to: "Dad, and Ruoruo, you all changed into your clothes, Ruoruo wants one."


    Hearing her daughter''s protest, Feng Yifan glanced at her daughter, smiled and said, "Okay, also give Ruoruo a change."


    But the back kitchen doesn��t have children��s clothes, so Feng Yifan could only find out the apron and the protective sleeves, folded the apron a lot, and then wrapped it around his daughter. The protective sleeves were almost directly worn on her daughter��s shoulders and turned into two sleeves. .


    Finally, in order to satisfy her daughter''s wish to be a chef, there was a large sheet of white paper folded a chef hat for her daughter.


    After being dressed like this by his father, Feng Ruoruo''s child really looks like a master in the back kitchen.


    Of course, the only thing that misses the point is that this little master may wear a pair of furry rabbit-head slippers on his feet. After wearing an apron around his waist, the furry rabbit head is even more prominent.


    These are some minor flaws that can be ignored.


    Feng Ruoruo is now full of excitement on her small face, and can''t wait to show off with her father.


    Feng Yifan first took out the things prepared last night, put the chicken soup on the stove and simmered, and then took out the flour to prepare the noodles.


    Seeing Dad dug out bowls of flour and poured them into a large metal basin, but the metal basin was placed on the cooking table, Feng Ruoruo said anxiously on the side: "Dad, you can''t see it like this. "


    Feng Yifan glanced at his daughter next to him, then ran to the front of the restaurant after thinking about it, brought a chair over, and then hugged his daughter onto the chair.


    "Well, you can see if you stand here, but don''t move, be careful to fall."


    Feng Ruoruo stood on the chair, and finally was almost as tall as his father, and he was able to see everything on the cooking table at a glance, which was very interesting for the little girl.


    Seeing his father adding water to the noodles, Feng Ruoruo immediately began to feel a little eager to try.


    "Dad, daddy, let Ruoruo try too."


    As for playing noodles, many children are actually hard to resist. Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, wait until Dad puts the flour into a dough, and then I will give you a try."


    Feng Ruoruo will be more anxious in the next time, because he can only watch his father work hard alone over there.


    Seeing that father added another piece of dough to half of the flour, Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, why did you add that dough to it?"


    Feng Yifan explained to his daughter while kneading the noodles with his hands: "This is called noodles. It is used to propagate noodles. Adding it can make the dough very soft, and the steamed buns and buns will also be very soft. ."


    The flour is mixed with water and then kneaded by Feng Yifan for a while, slowly turning from a flocculent shape into a dough, which must reach the bowl light and hand light.


    took out the dough and put it on a chopping board sprinkled with dry flour. Feng Yifan started the next step of kneading, like rubbing clothes on the washing board, kneading it back and forth until it finally formed a smooth dough.


    Feng Ruoruo standing on the chair, watching his father kneading the dough over and over again, really found it very interesting, and wanted to reach out and touch the dough several times.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan was still kneading, pulling off a piece of dough and handing it to her daughter to play.


    With a small dough in his hand, Feng Ruoruo bent down, and kept kneading the small dough in his hands, just like his father.


    While the father and daughter were kneading the dough together, the door of Su Ji''s back kitchen leading to the back alley was knocked.


    Feng Yifan first kneaded the dough on his hands into a ball, and asked his daughter: "If you don''t mess around, you must stand still carefully. Dad will go and see who it is."


    Then, Feng Yifan turned around and walked to the back door and asked, "Who is it?"


    The people outside quickly responded: "Master, it''s me, Lin Ruifeng."


    After Feng Yifan heard the answer, he stretched out his hand to open the back door and let Lin Ruifeng in with a small iron kettle outside the door.


    Feng Ruoruo heard the opening of the door behind him, and turned his body to look towards the door. Seeing Lin Ruifeng coming in, the little girl said hello with a grin: "Good morning Uncle Xiaolin."


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head to see Feng Ruoruo''s smiling face, and a smile appeared on his face as well. He smiled and said hello to Feng Ruoruo: "Good morning Ruoruo."


    After saying hello to Feng Ruoruo, Lin Ruifeng saw the flour and dough on the cooking table and watched Master make the noodles there. He couldn''t help asking: "Master, are you going to make pasta this morning?"


    Feng Yifan continued to knead the dough while responding: "Yes, today I plan to make buns for everyone for breakfast."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t say much, but stood on the side watching Feng Yifan making noodles. There was a feeling of watching Master cooking, even if it was just making noodles, it was a kind of enjoyment.


    Basically mix the noodles evenly and softly, and finally knead it into a smooth dough, put it back in the basin, and cover with plastic wrap to proof it.


    Feng Ruoruo next to ���� saw Dad''s movements and raised the little dough in his hands and said, "Dad, there is Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter''s little hand holding up the small dough, and smiled and responded, "Okay, dad find Ruoruo a small bowl, and put Ruoruo''s dough in it for proofing."


    Feng Yifan went to find a small bowl, asked her daughter to put the dough into the small bowl, and helped her daughter to seal it with plastic wrap.


    After Lin Ruifeng entered the door, he stood and watched. Seeing the interesting interaction between the father and daughter will make him raise the corners of his mouth unconsciously. He really feels that this scene is very heartwarming, and the father and daughter are full of warmth.


    Put the dough in the basin for proofing, Feng Yifan began to prepare the stuffing of the buns At this time, he did not forget to greet the little apprentice Lin Ruifeng: "Xiaolin, don''t stand, bring the stuffed Pour out the soy milk, I will teach you how to cook mixed soy milk in a moment."


    Lin Ruifeng awakened his mind from watching the warm interaction between the master and the father and daughter, and hurriedly responded to Master��s request and poured out the soy milk he had brought.


    Feng Yifan took the chicken out of the chicken soup on the stove, put it in ice water to shower, and disassembled the chicken. Pork, fresh bamboo shoots and vegetables, ham, and finally white sugar and small red beans.


    Seeing so many stuffing ingredients, Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised and asked: "Master, what kind of buns are you going to pack? Why do you still use so many ingredients?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Pork, chicken, and bamboo shoots, this is a three-ding bun."


    pointed to the green vegetables again and said, "I am preparing the leaves for jade siu-mai, and the stems can''t be wasted. You can make cabbage buns and make a bean paste bun for my little baby Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father making bean paste buns, and the little girl clapped her hands happily: "I want to eat bean paste buns. Ruoruo likes bean paste buns the most."


    Lin Ruifeng, who was standing on the side, looked dazed. He didn''t expect that Master would do so many kinds of breakfast for a breakfast.


    When Feng Yifan was talking, the movements of his hands did not stop. Seeing the apprentice look dumbfounded, he smiled and explained: "These things, but we used to be a must-have category of morning tea, but now the pace of life is fast, young people may not have time to eat like this."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded, and stood aside with humility, watching Feng Yifan''s every movement seriously.


    As for the child Feng Ruoruo, he is by his father''s side, and from time to time under his father''s guidance, he will help him add some condiments, or bring him something. The little girl is very happy to do these little things.

 Chapter 110： Soy milk, siu mai, steamed buns

    Dice pork, chicken, and fresh bamboo shoots, and make the pork diced slightly larger than the chicken diced and the chicken diced slightly larger than the bamboo shoot.


    Then it is stir-fried in a pot. The same is done with the pork diced fry first, then the chicken diced, and finally the bamboo shoots are added. After the seasoning, the juice is collected. It is really fragrant and overflowing.


    Just watching Feng Yifan stir the stuffing made Lin Ruifeng swallow.


    Then, Feng Yifan processed the green vegetables again, cutting the leaves and stems apart.


    Vegetable leaves should be boiled in boiling water, and a little alkali should be added. The boiled vegetable leaves should be rinsed with cold water. After that, all the water is drained and chopped into colored mud. The excess water is also squeezed out, and then mixed with steamed glutinous rice to season and mix well.


    Cut the ham into fine cubes and set aside.


    While doing this, the small red beans are also steamed with white sugar, and finally crushed in a blender to make homemade bean paste.


    The made red bean paste is also fragrant and fragrant. Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help watching from the side. She quietly pulled her father''s clothes and whispered to her father, "Dad, give Ruoruo a taste."


    Seeing her daughter avoiding Lin Ruifeng''s gaze, she said to herself very carefully and lightly, Feng Yifan also suddenly laughed.


    Next, Feng Yifan quietly used a small spoon to make a little red bean paste for his daughter to taste.


    "What do you think? Is it sweet? Do you need to add more sugar?"


    After Feng Ruoruo tasted it, she felt that the rustling was very delicious, and said with a smile, "It''s delicious, don''t add sugar."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, then we are basically ready and can start."


    Of course, this is only the preliminary preparations, and more things need to be done next. In addition, the miscellaneous soy milk needs to be boiled. The whole process is almost busy by Feng Yifan.


    Of course, Feng Yifan prepared all kinds of ingredients when cooking soy milk, and he also instructed Lin Ruifeng to try it.


    "This kind of soy milk, if you want to save trouble, the easiest way is to get a machine with breaking function. That kind of foolish operation, one-click to cook all the broken body, you can save your own body. Foam, these tedious processes."


    Lin Ruifeng asked strangely: "Master, can we use traditional snacks like these new things?"


    Feng Yifan smiled: "Why are you more traditional than me? Let''s not stick to the form. Many modern technological developments can reduce a lot of our tedious process. Why can''t we use it?"


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly felt very reasonable, nodded and said: "Well, good master, I understand."


    Let Lin Ruifeng guard the boiled soy milk, and Feng Yifan began to prepare to pack Shao Mai and steamed buns.


    Because it takes some time to make noodles, he first made siu mai.


    Re-kneading the noodles. This time, when making the noodles, add the water of the vegetable leaves that was squeezed out before, and dye the dough blue-green.


    Seeing the dough turned turquoise, Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Ah, it''s so beautiful, it''s turquoise."


    Feng Yifan is reconciling, so naturally he wants to play with his daughter.


    Then he took out a small rolling pin and began to roll the scallops.


    Lin Ruifeng, who was standing aside, watched, but the dough tablets that Feng Yifan seemed to grab with his hands were almost all the same size, and then turned into very thin doughs under the rolling pin of his small rolling pin.


    After rolling out the skin, Feng Yifan picked up a dough smaller than a palm and put the mixed filling into it.


    Then, I saw Feng Yifan holding it lightly in his palm, and finally he took out the siu-mai shape, placed it on the chopping board and shaped it slightly, and then decorated it with small diced ham.


    In this way, a small siu mai is as beautiful as a small turquoise vase.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father had made it, so he couldn''t help but take a closer look. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "Dad, this is so beautiful."


    Next, the little girl also learned everything, and even wanted to do it by herself, but the deviation was relatively large.


    "Oh, Dad, Ruoruo can''t do this well."


    Feng Yifan smiled and comforted his daughter: "It''s okay. If you are still young, you will definitely do better when you grow up in the future. This is already great now."


    was encouraged by her father, the little girl felt very happy, and then continued to knead the dough on her hands.


    It really made the little girl squeeze out a shape similar to that of Dad��s siu-mai. Feng Ruoruo suddenly shouted with excitement: ��Look at it, Dad. Ruoruo has made it too. It looks very similar to Dad��s.��


    Feng Yifan glanced at it naturally and complimented: "Ruoruo baby is awesome, very powerful."


    The little girl also showed it to Uncle Xiaolin who was cooking miscellaneous soy milk: "Uncle Xiaolin, look at it, if you make it, is it the same as Dad?"


    Lin Ruifeng responded with a smile: "Wow, if it''s really good, I learned it so quickly."


    Feng Yifan worked very fast, especially when he found the feeling of making siu-mai, and it was quick to do it later. In a blink of an eye, he wrapped two cages, and immediately steamed the two cages.


    When steaming the siumai, the dough has almost been proofed, and Feng Yifan took the dough out of the basin again.


    After proofing, the dough became more fluffy and soft, and it became a lot bigger all at once.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed when he saw it, "The face has become so big."


    Feng Yifan smiled and brought her daughter''s small bowl over. As a result, Feng Ruoruo''s dough was also very big, and it was already beyond the small bowl, which made the little girl''s eyes wide open and feel incredible.


    surprised her daughter a little digestion, Feng Yifan taught her what to do next.


    "Ruoruo, you are optimistic about your father, you have to knead the dough like your father did, and get rid of all the air in it, so that you can start making buns with skins."


    Feng Ruoruo is young and has very small hands, but he still works hard to be like his father. But the waking dough was very sticky, and soon the little girl was full of hands.


    Feng Ruoruo shook the sticky noodles on his hands, and shouted: "Dad, help Ruoruo quickly, I can''t get this down."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan patiently taught her daughter: "Like this, add a little flour, and then you knead hard like this, and slowly you can see that there is nothing on your hands."


    Feng Ruoruo, under the guidance of his father, after kneading, all the sticky noodles on his hands returned to the dough.


    "Hehehe, Dad is amazing."


    Because of the delay in teaching her daughter, the siu mai on the pot was already steamed, Feng Yifan simply brought the siu mai down and then started to put the buns into the steamer.


    While Lin Ruifeng looked at Feng Yifan''s buns, he was a little surprised, because Feng Yifan didn''t even use a rolling pin to roll the skin.


    Feng Yifan still pulls the dough pieces of the same size each time, but instead of rolling out the dough this time, he patted the dough smoothly, and the dough pieces were photographed in this way.


    Looking at Lin Ruifeng, he felt an unspeakable sense of freedom.


    And the process of Feng Yifan making buns is more like a work of art making, and Lin Ruifeng was completely stunned.


    One twist, two squeezes, three mentions, four turns.


    After four steps of skillfulness, a perfectly white and tender bun was in Feng Yifan''s palm, and he placed it in the cage.


    All the process is very fast, there is almost no stagnation, it is almost like assembly line processing.


    But every steamed bun is placed in a cage, in Lin Ruifeng''s view, they are almost exactly the same.


    While Lin Ruifeng was amazed, I heard Feng Ruoruo''s protest: "Oh, Dad, you are too difficult, you do it so fast, Ruoruo can''t learn it at all."


    Feng Yifan continued to pack while comforting his daughter: "This is a bit difficult, and my father will teach Ruoruo seriously in the future. Dad has to make it quickly, otherwise it''s too late, and grandpa, grandpa, grandma and mother will get up."


    When he heard his father say this, Feng Ruoruo reacted, suffocating his cheeks, and started urging his father: "Then father, do it quickly, Ruoruo obediently stop talking and disturb you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Okay, thank you Ruoruo for your understanding."


    After comforting his daughter, Feng Yifan naturally speeded up the rhythm, and quickly wrapped the two baskets of buns of various colors, and then put them on the pot and started steaming.

 Chapter 111： Breakfast happily

    The father and daughter got up at about five o''clock, and they started busy in the back kitchen after washing.


    In addition, after Lin Ruifeng came, Feng Yifan instructed Lin Ruifeng how to cook miscellaneous soy milk, and asked Lin Ruifeng to review yesterday''s small hamburger.


    Around seven o''clock, everyone on the second floor got up one after another, and breakfast was basically completed.


    Today, Feng Yifan didn''t let his wife do anything. Instead, he went upstairs to wait for his father-in-law to get up, and asked his daughter to find his mother to tie her hair and change clothes, which was regarded as dragging his wife in the room.


    When Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law brush his teeth and wash his face, he also used a razor to shave his father-in-law''s face, and came out of the room with his father-in-law behind his back. He happened to see his parents and his wife and daughter also come out.


    The family met in the corridor on the second floor of Su Ji. Su Ruoxi was a little dissatisfied with her husband deliberately letting her daughter hold her.


    But Feng Ruoruo can''t wait to yell at this time: "Mom, grandfather, grandparents, let''s go downstairs, today''s breakfast, but Ruoruo and dad made it together."


    When ���� said this, the little girl also raised her chin proudly, her face was really full of pride.


    Lu Cuiling saw the appearance of her little granddaughter, and when she heard the words of her little granddaughter, she immediately couldn''t wait to go downstairs.


    "Really? If the baby made us for breakfast today? Then we have to go downstairs and try our baby''s craftsmanship."


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo seriously corrected her grandma: "No, grandma, you made a mistake. Ruoruo did it with dad."


    Seeing the little granddaughter''s emphasis, Feng Jiandong smiled and said to his wife: "Look, you don''t always ignore Ruoruo''s father, so Ruoruo is not happy, Ruoruo sees his father as very powerful."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed with her grandfather: "Grandpa is right. Ruoruo''s father is better than the kindergartener''s father."


    Lu Cuiling was very happy when she heard it, but she was still serious on the surface. She stretched out her hand and scratched her little granddaughter''s nose and said, "You little cat, this has been bought by my dad."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged grandma''s arm with a grin, and still didn''t forget to pull up grandpa with the other hand, urging everyone to hurry downstairs: "Go and go, let''s go downstairs and eat."


    Under the urging of Feng Ruoruo, the family naturally went downstairs together and went to the dining room downstairs to prepare for breakfast.


    Lin Ruifeng had already prepared the soy milk, and stood at the table very cautiously, not even daring to sit down casually.


    Until he saw the master carrying his father-in-law down, Lin Ruifeng hurriedly went forward to help, and put the old man in a wheelchair with the master.


    Su Jinrong sat down and smiled and said to Lin Ruifeng: "Thank you, Xiao Lin."


    Lin Ruifeng waved his hand quickly in response: "No, you''re welcome, Uncle Rong."


    Lu Cuiling looked at Lin Ruifeng and asked strangely: "Who is this young man?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly replied: "Uncle Xiaolin is Dad''s apprentice. He lives next door to Grandpa Lin''s house."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded with the little granddaughter: "Okay, grandma knows."


    Lin Ruifeng also hurriedly greeted Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong: "Master, good teacher."


    Lu Cuiling heard the smile burst out: "Oh, what kind of teacher''s grandfather, how old are you, you still call us uncle and aunt just like you call your uncle Rong, don''t be so serious, okay."


    Feng Jiandong also nodded and said, "That''s right, don''t call it "Master" or "Master", just call us uncles and aunts."


    Su Jinrong said: "Call me uncle and auntie."


    Lin Ruifeng also called Feng Jiandong "Uncle" and Lu Cuiling "Auntie".


    Then, everyone sat down together. Feng Yifan also went to the back kitchen and brought the prepared buns and siumai.


    Feng Yifan was worried that it would not taste good when it was left cold, so he put the siumai and steamed buns in a small cage and kept them warm on a slow pot, so the one he brought now is also a cage. A cage.


    This kind of scene really smells like morning tea.


    Feng Yifan placed the cages one by one, and then uncovered the lids of the cages one after another.


    First is the emerald siu mai, the thin turquoise skin, the emerald green filling, and the tender ham on the top. It is really very beautiful, like a slim jade cup.


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help exclaiming for the first time when she saw the small and exquisite turquoise green jade roasted wheat in the basket.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her grandma in surprise, and said proudly: "Grandma, how is it? Isn''t Dad doing beautifully? Ruoruo also learned from Dad, but Ruoruo still can''t afford this kind of thing."


    Lu Cuiling turned her head to look at her little granddaughter and said, "So Ruoruo, little baby, has learned it too? It doesn''t matter if you don''t learn, let Dad cook it for you in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "No, Ruoruo also has to learn. When he grows up, learn how to make it for grandpa and grandparents."


    Feng Jiandong nodded happily and said, "Okay, then we have to try Ruoruo''s in the future."


    After the show of ���� Shaomai, Feng Yifan uncovered the steamed buns, which contained buns of almost the same size.


    water chestnut drum, pleated skirt, carp mouth.


    The shapes of the buns are unusually regular, and they are also very beautiful.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, and immediately greeted everyone to start eating: "Okay, let''s taste the taste together, and see if I haven''t made it in some years. Is the taste decent?"


    Lu Cuiling directly picked up a small jade siu mai, and bite it down, feeling that the siu mai tastes different.


    Since the siu mai is relatively small, Lu Cuiling is just a bite, and after eating the first one, she slowly aftertastes.


    After tasting the taste, Lu Cuiling finally praised her son: "Not bad, my son, your siu mai tastes very good, slightly sweet, slightly salty, and delicious."


    Feng Jiandong picked up a bun It was tender and juicy in one bite.


    Under the chewing, Feng Jiandong was a little surprised that the stuffing in the buns turned out to be unique.


    After eating it in one bite, you can feel the mellow and salty flavor of the diced pork, then the diced chicken is fresh and delicious, and finally, the diced bamboo shoots are crispy and tender. Paired with a soft bun skin, it is really fat but not greasy.


    Feng Jiandong took almost two or three bites. He ate the buns on his hands and enjoyed the taste of the buns when they chewed.


    After eating a steamed bun, Feng Jiandong looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Good boy, you really have a good hand at making steamed buns. This should be Sanding steamed buns? It''s really delicious."


    Lu Cuiling has eaten the third siu mai and said with satisfaction: "I think this siu mai is delicious, it suits my taste."


    Feng Jiandong clipped a steamed bun to his wife: "You come and taste this steamed bun, it tastes really good."


    Lu Cuiling was very unconvinced when she heard that, she also put a piece of siumai on her husband''s plate: "Then you can try the siumai. It''s better than seeing the bottom."


    Seeing that the old couple looked like two old children, the others on the table couldn''t help but cheer, and Feng Ruoruo laughed exaggeratedly.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh. When she noticed her husband''s gaze, she narrowed her smile again, wrinkled her nose at her husband, and turned her head to continue feeding his father.


    After tasting by Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, they finally agreed that the siumai and steamed buns are both great, and they are almost indistinguishable.


    As a bystander, Lin Ruifeng, seeing this big family enjoying the happiness, I was a little envious, thinking: I don��t know when I will be recognized by my parents, and my family will be as full of laughter and laughter as Master��s family?

 Chapter 112： Official admission

    After breakfast, Feng Jiandong said: "If you don''t need to go to kindergarten today, then we will take Ruoruo to the labor market together. Let''s find two reliable people for the restaurant, and help clean the restaurant. "


    Lu Cuiling nodded in agreement, then hugged her little granddaughter and asked, "Ruoruo, baby, do you want to hire a man with your grandparents?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandparents, and then at her parents. The little girl suddenly began to feel a little tangled.


    The little girl wanted to go out with her grandparents, but she also wanted to stay in the restaurant and stay with her father in the back kitchen, where she could watch her cooking.


    Both of these are very attractive to the little girl, so Feng Ruoruo can''t make a decision right away, and her little face is full of entanglement.


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng, who had not left yet, suddenly asked, "Master, do you want to recruit people in your restaurant? Then I can come and help. I, I don''t need money, as long as I can help Master you."


    Feng Yifan looked at Lin Ruifeng and asked, "Do you want to be a lad in a restaurant? It''s very hard. Not only does it have to pass the dishes, but it also cleans, and in the end, it''s the one who washes the dishes."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded immediately and said: "I can, Master, I can do all these at home, and I can come and help."


    But then, Lin Ruifeng said again: "Master, I, I may only be able to come here in the afternoon, because I have to help at home in the morning and help my shop wash the dishes early."


    Feng Yifan looked at Lin Ruifeng, after thinking about it, he still didn��t directly agree: ��I think it��s best to tell Uncle Lin about this matter. If Uncle Lin agrees, I can use you. For salary..."


    After Feng Yifan mentioned salary, Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "Master, I don''t want salary."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "Don��t pay you. If you don��t pay you, we will not be able to explain to Uncle Lin."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Yes, the salary is still to be paid, how much do you think is appropriate for parents?"


    Feng Jiandong calculated it and said, "Give it 3000, it should be considered average."


    Lu Cuiling also nodded: "Yes, 3000 a month is appropriate."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and calculated for a while and said: "Let��s do this, the old street will soon face reconstruction, and the restaurant may be closed temporarily. We calculate by the day, and I will pay you once a week, and if it��s not enough for a week, how many do you do? Days count as days."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan smiled and said to Lin Ruifeng: "Just press 200 per day."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised when he heard 200 a day, and then he waved his hand quickly: "No way, 200 a day is too much."


    Feng Yifan continued with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, listen to me and give you 200 a day. We won''t ask other people. I think you can help me, and it should be enough to support the restaurant''s operation in the future."


    Finally, I added: "Of course, it must be agreed by Uncle Lin and Auntie."


    Lu Cuiling listened to her son, and said: "You only hire Xiaolin? That would be too hard for other people''s children, right? Shall I go to the labor market with your dad and find two more people for you?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said to his mother earnestly: "Mom, it''s really enough. The old street is facing reconstruction. I am afraid that it will not be possible to recruit people for a month. Besides, the restaurant business is not very good now. I could do it alone. Handle.


    Ruifeng is considered half of my apprentice, and I don''t let him do it in vain. I will take the time to teach him more as compensation. "


    Lin Ruifeng listened and was worried that he would not be allowed to work in the restaurant, so he quickly said: "Auntie, I can, and I will definitely cooperate with Master."


    Su Jinrong, who has been silent for a long time, finally made a final decision: "Okay, Xiao Lin is fine, I have to ask Lao Lin and them."


    Feng Yifan nodded to his father-in-law and said, "Okay dad, then I will take Ruifeng over. Go to the next door and ask what Uncle Lin and auntie mean. If Uncle Lin agrees, let Ruifeng come over and do it."


    Lin Ruifeng was also full of anticipation. He brought up the iron kettle that brought soy milk in the morning, and followed Feng Yifan to the shop next door to make inquiries earlier.


    Looking at her son going out, Lu Cuiling was still a little worried: "There is only one more Kobayashi, can you really be busy?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and soothed: "Mom, yes, isn''t there still me? And as you have seen, in fact, the restaurant is not so busy now, Yifan and I can also be busy."


    At this time, the child Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma from the front and said, "Grandma, grandma, and Ruoruo, Ruoruo can help too."


    Seeing the little granddaughter who rushed in front of her, Lu Cuiling immediately laughed: "Well, good, and Ruoruo baby, then grandma will stay and help Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Grandma, don''t you need to go back with grandpa?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled helplessly: "I must go back, but this time I can stay a few more days before leaving."


    Lu Cuiling said directly: "I won''t go back, I want to stay, help Ruoruo little baby to work together, you can drive back by yourself, anyway, you can just watch them on the farm."


    Feng Jiandong was really a little dumbfounded when he heard his wife say this. His wife was just as headstrong as a little girl.


    Su Ruoxi stood up at this time to persuade: "Mom, the restaurant business is relatively low now, we can get busy, and if Lin Shuo promises Lin Ruifeng to come, we will all relax a lot."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her daughter-in-law, then looked down at her little granddaughter and said, "But mom wants to stay, and guard my little baby Ruoruo."


    The old lady at this moment is no longer the western cowboy before, and she doesn''t have the kind of yin and yang, she is more like a wayward little girl, twitching, begging to stay.


    As the head of the family, Feng Jiandong could only say: "Well, you have to stay for a few more days, then stay for a few more days. I will go back next Monday."


    Lu Cuiling smiled immediately after hearing this: "Well, you go back first. By the way, remember to stare at the group of bastards. Don''t be lazy. The quality of vegetables must be guaranteed, otherwise I can''t spare them when I go back."


    Feng Jiandong nodded and agreed: "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely stare at them when I go back."


    Lu Cuiling then bowed her head and said to the little granddaughter: "If you, my dear, grandma can stay for a few more days, happy?


    Feng Ruoruo embraced her grandmother with open hands: "Happy, grandma is welcome to stay, so that grandma can send Ruoruo to kindergarten every day, and she can also pick him up."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and promised: "Okay, grandma will pick up Ruoruo in the future."


    On the other side, Feng Yifan took Lin Ruifeng back to inquire, but there was not much resistance. For the two old people of the Lin family who had been shopped earlier, the younger son was able to go to Su Ji to study, which was considered really motivated.


    Lao Lin also solemnly told his son: "Since Yifan is willing to accept you as an apprentice, you have to work hard when you go, study hard, remember to put your eyes on a little more, take the initiative to do anything, don''t let your master speak."


    After ����, Lao Lin also demanded very seriously that his son must serve Feng Yifan''s tea to his teacher at home.


    "This must be formal. Your kid must respect your master in the future. If you dare to do anything to deceive your master and destroy your ancestor, your mother and I will not recognize you as a son."


    Feng Yifan originally thought that this kind of tea service was unnecessary, but with the insistence of the two old people, he could only sit down and accept it.


    Lin Ruifeng was also respectful, kneeling down and offering tea to Feng Yifan, completing a very formal and traditional apprenticeship ceremony.

 Chapter 113： Material preparation 1 must be serious

    After Lin Ruifeng finished his apprenticeship, he originally planned to stay at home and help his parents tidy up the breakfast shop before going to Su Ji, but his parents pushed him directly to Su Ji.


    Lin Youjian said with a serious face, "Isn''t it right next door? Your mother and I are too busy to come, and I will call you back. When I went to Su Ji, remember to learn from your master and don''t cause trouble to him. "


    Lin Ruifeng also nodded seriously and promised: "Good dad, I know, I must study hard."


    Seeing that Uncle Lin was determined, Feng Yifan had to say: "Okay, let Ruifeng come with me. If you are too busy, Uncle Lin, remember to call him in the past."


    Lin Youjian smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "Don''t worry, I can still move this old bone."


    Feng Yifan then led Lin Youjian back to Su Ji.


    As soon as she entered the door, the daughter immediately rushed in front of her father, hugged her father and smiled and said, "Dad, Ruo Ruo tells you, grandma said she wants to stay, let grandpa go back alone, grandma will stay with Ruo Ruo. If."


    Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and said with a smile: "Really? Grandma wants to stay with Ruoruo? That''s great, if there is a grandma to take care of it in the future."


    In her father��s arms, the little girl continued to happily said: ��Yes, in the future, you can let grandma pick up Ruoruo to kindergarten, so that father can concentrate on making money in grandpa��s restaurant.��


    Lu Cuiling heard the little granddaughter say this, and said with a smile: "Okay, you little money fan, it turns out that letting grandma stay here won''t delay your father''s money."


    Feng Ruoruo opened her arms to her grandmother in her father''s arms and shouted coquettishly: "Ruoruo likes grandma, grandma picks up Ruoruo, Ruoruo will be the happiest child in kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan watched her daughter open her arms to her grandma, then he held her daughter and walked in front of her grandma, letting her plunge into her arms.


    Lu Cuiling took the little granddaughter from her son''s arms, and said, "You little mouth, you are really more and more able to talk. The grandmother said that she was very happy, and she is really a good granddaughter."


    Feng Yifan saw that the family was enjoying themselves, so he decisively called his apprentice Lin Ruifeng and walked to the back kitchen together.


    walked into the back kitchen, Feng Yifan first went to take a look at the meat that was cooked and pressed yesterday morning.


    Lin Ruifeng was also curious to follow him. He saw two large trays pressed together. The trays below were full of cooked meat. When they approached, they could still smell a strong fragrance.


    Feng Yifan didn''t lift the pressed tray, but only checked it carefully, and didn''t move.


    Lin Ruifeng stood watching and couldn''t help asking: "Master, what is this?"


    Feng Yifan straightened up and replied: "This is meat, not yet in time. You will have to wait until the skin jelly is completely solidified before it is ready. It cannot be uncovered yet."


    Lin Ruifeng then asked: "Then why do you want to press it like this?"


    Feng Yifan also gave the answer: "This is for the purpose of shaping. The meat must be made with pig''s front elbow. After cooking, it must be evenly spread. However, the cooked elbow is looser, so it is necessary to hold it down like this. Become firmer."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded as soon as he heard it.


    After Feng Yifan explained, he patted Lin Ruifeng on the shoulder, led him to the cooking table, and first introduced him to the things in the back kitchen.


    "You have to remember that the back kitchen must be kept clean and tidy, and everything must be sorted and placed, whether it is pots and pans or all kinds of tableware, all must be prepared before preparing to cook.


    In addition, you must know what dishes you need every day. Prepare some of the ingredients in advance, and some can even be pre-processed. You can only cook more efficiently when you prepare well in an orderly manner. "


    While walking in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan gave Lin Ruifeng every introduction.


    Finally in front of the stove, Feng Yifan first took out two metal buckets. Uncover the lid of the metal bucket and say: "These two are used to make soup. The soup is necessary for many dishes. So in the morning, we must make the soup first."


    Talking that Feng Yifan had already begun to do it, and while explaining to Lin Ruifeng, he quickly selected the ingredients and ingredients to make the broth, quickly processed them, put them in a metal bucket, poured water, and put them on the stove to start boiling the soup.


    The whole process was smooth and flowing, and Lin Ruifeng looked a little dazzled, and felt that everything seemed simple and easy in Feng Yifan''s hands.


    It''s just that Lin Ruifeng is very clear, it seems simple and easy, but in fact it is not that simple.


    The processing of the ingredients used to make the soup, the choice of various ingredients, how much water to add, and after the fire is boiled, the heat needs to be adjusted in time, and the foam must be skimmed.


    Waiting for this series of processes is really extremely cumbersome and complicated, and it can''t be mastered in a day or two.


    After processing the broth, turning down the stove and letting the soup simmer slowly, Feng Yifan led Lin Ruifeng to process some other ingredients.


    "Remember, you must be careful and careful when cleaning. There must be no uncleanness. You also need to remember that different ingredients and cleaning methods will be different. These all need to be learned and mastered slowly."


    Lin Ruifeng also has the experience of washing vegetables in his own home, but he never thought that cleaning would have so much attention.


    And when he was cleaning with Feng Yifan, he felt that he did not eat food at home as carefully and cleanly as Feng Yifan did.


    This morning, although Lin Ruifeng hasn''t really learned the cooking skills, learning by following Feng Yifan''s side also gave him a new understanding of the restaurant''s chef.


    Lin Ruifeng, another restaurant, didn��t know, but in his opinion, what Su Ji��s back kitchen revealed was clean, tidy, and careful.


    Feng Yifan is very careful in cleaning up every kind of food material, making sure to clean up all the food materials.


    Lin Ruifeng had a few times because he didn''t clean up carefully enough, and Feng Yifan gave him a lesson unceremoniously.


    Feng Yifan is also very careful about the pretreatment of some ingredients, and Lin Ruifeng feels that Master''s knife skills are really very good, which really makes him a little amazed.


    After processing all kinds of ingredients, Feng Yifan formally taught Lin Ruifeng this apprentice the first lesson, knife skills.


    "To practice knife skills, you must first have a handy knife, and you must first learn how to sharpen a knife. The first lesson teaches you how to choose a knife, how to sharpen a knife, and the most basic knife skills."


    In the back kitchen, the master and apprentice have already started class In the restaurant in front, Su Ruoxi, with the help of her parents-in-law, also organized the restaurant properly.


    And the little girl Feng Ruoruo, because she doesn''t have to go to kindergarten, she always stays with her mother and grandma, and she will reach out to help do some things within her capacity, such as helping her mother and grandma pass rags, or helping to position the chair.


    But when these are all done, it seems that before the restaurant officially opens, there is really nothing to do during this time.


    Some boring little girl stared at the back kitchen with big eyes, twisted for a while beside her grandma, still couldn''t help running to the back kitchen quietly, wanting to see what Dad and Uncle Xiaolin were doing?


    But when Feng Ruoruo approached the back kitchen, she heard her mother''s voice: "Little Feng Ruoruo, what are you going to do?"


    was stopped by her mother, Feng Ruoruo turned around, looked at her mother and said with a smile: "Ruoruo go to find father."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "But your father is very busy now. If you break in like this, you will disturb your father. You still play with your grandparents, OK?"


    After hearing what his mother said, Feng Ruoruo pursed his small mouth, his small face was full of unhappiness, and turned to look at the door of the restaurant''s back kitchen.


    When Lu Cuiling saw this, she walked over and pulled her little granddaughter and said: "Let��s do it, grandpa and grandma take Ruoruo out for a walk, we push grandpa up together, and when we come back, the restaurant is open, Ruoruo can go to the back kitchen to give it to her father. The menu, okay?"


    When my grandma said that, Feng Ruoruo felt that this method was good, and she immediately smiled and nodded in agreement.


    ����


    Recommend a friend''s new book "Return to the World", the author "lost the keychain". If you like this kind of urban power, you can check it out. If you think there are few words, you can also collect it first!

 Chapter 114： Start from the basics

    In the back kitchen, under the guidance of Feng Yifan, after some familiarity with kitchen knives and some adaptations by personally sharpening knives, Lin Ruifeng began to practice knives on the side.


    Feng Yifan said very seriously: "You must remember that if you want to practice sword skills, you must first not be anxious, you must first be steady and then fast."


    Talking, Feng Yifan took a radish and pressed it on the cutting board. Without any dazzling skills, he cut the radish into slices very smoothly.


    "Have you seen? The knife must be held firmly, and the radish must also be leveled and pressed firmly. Don''t pursue fastness at the beginning of the knife. It must be stable enough, and it must be done to the end without dragging it. "


    Looking at Master��s demonstration, Lin Ruifeng intuitively felt Master��s sword skills.


    Because the radish looks so hard, but Feng Yifan cuts it with one cut to the end. If you look carefully, every cut of his cut stops just right on the cutting board. There is really no extra movement.


    Feng Yifan finished cutting half of a radish and handed the remaining half to Lin Ruifeng.


    "You come to cut, remember what I said, it must be steady, and it must be done in a single stroke. You are not proficient at first, and you don''t need to pursue the symmetrical thickness of each piece. First practice until you can cut it with a knife."


    Lin Ruifeng took half of the carrot. Recalling the Master��s demonstration just now, he always felt that Master had assigned himself too simple tasks.


    Even if I am unskilled, if I cut it all at once, I can definitely make every piece of uniform thickness.


    Lin Ruifeng thought so, and then he tried to cut out the radish slices of even thickness like Master.


    It was just the first cut, which made Lin Ruifeng feel that things were not as simple as he thought. Master said that he should cut to the end with one cut, and there can be no sloppy things. Lin Ruifeng turned out to be impossible.


    With a single cut, only halfway through the cut, the blade stopped, and there was a feeling of being stuck.


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head in surprise, but saw that the master did not look at him at all, as if he had expected him to be in trouble a long time ago.


    In a kind of pride that he didn''t want to be looked down upon by the master, Lin Ruifeng still tried to cut it with the blade.


    "Boom" The kitchen knife appeared to be smashed on the cutting board, and even the cooking table was shaken.


    The first slice of radish was indeed cut out, but it was completely uneven, especially because there was no one cut to the end, the lag in the middle and the sudden force again made the slices half thick and half thin.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and looked over, and said helplessly: "Are you trying to tear down our back kitchen?"


    Lin Ruifeng flushed immediately and bowed his head to apologize to Master: "I''m sorry, Master."


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "Next practice, I hope to rebuild the old street, before Su Ji is forced to relocate, you can practice cutting vegetables first."


    After saying that, Feng Yifan didn''t say much, and let Lin Ruifeng continue to practice, while he continued to prepare various ingredients in the back kitchen.


    When the first pot of golden meatballs was fried, Feng Yifan was naturally thinking of his daughter, and chose a few of the most beautiful ones, held them in a small bowl, and walked to the front restaurant, intending to give his daughter as snacks.


    Lin Ruifeng took a look, did not say much, and continued to practice knife skills, cutting radishes piece by piece.


    Feng Yifan walked out carrying the meatballs, and found that there was only his wife left in the restaurant, sitting at the cash register, seemingly to be settled.


    With a little bowl in front of his wife, Feng Yifan asked, "Where''s Ruoruo? Are they not there?"


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and saw her husband standing in front of her with a small bowl. She directly replied: "My parents took Ruoruo and pushed her dad out. Ruoruo will not go to kindergarten today and stay in the restaurant. bother you."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "It''s okay, in fact, if there is no Ruoruo, the restaurant looks a bit deserted."


    Su Ruoxi pouted and asked, "Aren''t you busy preparing materials? And you still have a little apprentice. Do you still have time to take care of your daughter? Wouldn''t it be nice to let parents take her out for shopping?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it''s not bad, it can consume some Ruoruo''s spirit."


    Talking, Feng Yifan put the small bowl in front of his wife: "This is for Ruoruo to come back to her, you remember not to eat it all, you have to leave a few for Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head again, originally wanted to open her mouth to ask what it was? But immediately I smelled a tempting fragrance, and then I saw that it was fried meatballs.


    The golden fried meatballs were really tempting, so Su Ruoxi couldn''t help swallowing.


    But right away, Su Ruoxi woke up, raised her head and glared at her husband: "Huh, isn''t it just fried meatballs? Am I rare? You put them here, wait for your daughter to come back and eat them."


    The appearance of his wife makes Feng Yifan feel really cute, especially when he clearly sees the little gesture of his wife swallowing.


    So Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and raised the small bowl and said, "Then, I''ll take it back first. When Ruoruo comes back, let Ruoruo go to the back kitchen to look for me. If I leave it here for a long time, dust will fall."


    As he said, Feng Yifan was really ready to go back to the kitchen with a small bowl.


    This made Su Ruoxi anxious all of a sudden, she slapped the cash register and stood up and said, "You only have your daughter in your heart, right?"


    Feng Yifan saw his wife sulking and turned back, put the small bowl down again, and said softly to his wife: "I''m just kidding you, don''t be angry, this bowl is for you, and there is still in the kitchen. A lot of."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to pick it up at first, but after thinking about it, she would not be polite. She held the small bowl in her hand, like a tigress protecting her food.


    However, Su Ruoxi did not rush to eat, but instead asked: "Are you really going to accept Lin Ruifeng''s apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "It''s accepted. Of course, I will only teach him some basic things for the time being. Observe it for half a month. If he works hard enough, he can teach him more, at least teach him what to do with fried rice. UU Read "


    Su Ruoxi frowned slightly and asked, "You teach people fried rice? Isn''t it bad? Can you teach him two dishes?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It depends on his own thoughts. I think his more thoughts now are to help Uncle Lin and the others set up an early shop, teach him fried rice, and add some special features to make breakfast. enough."


    Su Ruoxi agreed with her husband''s statement, but then she said, "However, even if Xiaolin tried to help prop up the early shop, as soon as the old street was rebuilt, Uncle Lin''s shop was still gone?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: ��It��s impossible to rebuild the old street. It��s definitely impossible to really ignore our shops on the old street. We must plan for our business locations. Lin Ruifeng and I will learn more. Get the head start earlier."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, and when she thinks about it carefully, she feels that what she said is really reasonable, and her husband is also a precautionary plan, helping to plan some things for the future.


    couldn''t help but admired her husband''s thoughts in her heart, but Su Ruoxi said, "You are sure, the things you teach must sell well?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and quietly approached his wife and said: "You have to have confidence in your husband, okay, Lin Shu asked Ruifeng to worship my master, and of course I will teach him well."


    was approached by her husband, Su Ruoxi subconsciously stepped back, her cheeks felt a little warm.


    In order to prevent her husband from staring at her embarrassment, Su Ruoxi drove her away and said, "Okay, go ahead and prepare the materials early. Since Xiaolin is here to learn, you should also teach others a little more. Go and go."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help smiling when he saw his wife trying to hide his embarrassment. He kissed his wife again in the sky and turned to the back kitchen.

 Chapter 115： I’m shopping here, I’m lying in bed over there

    Feng Ruoruo followed her grandparents and pushed her grandfather, wandering in the deserted old streets in the morning.


    The little girl cleverly followed her grandfather''s wheelchair at first, and she helped push her grandfather with her grandfather. But as she walked, the little girl Feng Ruoruo became restless, and stopped being with her grandparents and grandpa.


    Especially when he saw the shops selling trinkets on the old street open, Feng Ruoruo jumped over immediately.


    "Auntie Qin, good morning."


    Just opened the store door and set up the shelf at the door. Liu Qin, the proprietor of the jewelry store who was putting all kinds of trinkets, heard the greeting, turned her head and followed the voice to look over, and saw Feng Ruoruo with a smile on her face.


    "It''s Ruoruo? Good morning, don''t you need to go to kindergarten today?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "Yes, today is Saturday, so I don''t need to go to kindergarten. Didn''t Aunt Liu remember that it was Saturday?"


    Liu Qin pretended to just remembered and said: "Oh, it turns out that today is Saturday. If you don''t have to go to kindergarten, what if you are going to do so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo pointed at her grandparents and grandpa and said: "My grandparents and I will go shopping with grandpa."


    Liu Qin glanced at the three old people over there and waved to Su Jinrong to say hello: "Uncle Rong, are you getting better?"


    Su Jinrong was sitting in the wheelchair and smiled and said hello: "Well, it''s better."


    Hearing Su Jinrong''s reply, Liu Qin suddenly smiled and said: "Uncle Rong can speak, that is indeed much better, and his complexion looks a lot better."


    Feng Ruoruo said immediately: "Grandpa is already well, because my dad is back, my dad opened my grandpa''s restaurant, and the business has begun to improve. So my grandpa is in a good mood and his body becomes great."


    Liu Qin listened to Feng Ruoruo''s words and sighed: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father is back. Someone is taking care of Ruoruo, mother and grandfather."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said: "Yes, Aunt Qin Ruoruo quietly tells you that Ruoruo''s father is so good, and the dishes are really delicious."


    Liu Qin looked at the little girl talking mysteriously and quietly, and was amused by the little girl. With a smile on her face, she said, "Is that right? Ruoruo''s father is so good? Then Aunt Qin went to your house for dinner at noon. Okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo waved his hands to welcome: "Okay, okay, Aunt Qin, please go to eat at noon, Ruoruo welcome."


    Liu Qin nodded and said, "Okay, then we''re set. At noon, Aunt Qin will go to Ruoruo''s restaurant for lunch."


    After ����, the little girl saw that Aunt Qin was still busy, and waved her little hand to say goodbye: "Aunt Qin, you are busy, if you leave first, you still have to go shopping with your grandparents and grandpa."


    Liu Qin responded: "Okay, if you have to be careful."


    After ���� said, Liu Qin raised his head again and waved goodbye to Su Jinrong and Ruoruo''s grandparents.


    Then, seeing the family, under the guidance of the bouncing girl, continue to walk along the old street all the way, the smile on Liu Qin''s face never faded.


    In the face of reconstruction of this old street, many residents in the surrounding area have already started to move out in advance, resulting in the worsening of business in the old street.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s happy family is also a relatively special scene on the old street. It adds a bit of youthful rhythm to this old street, which is quite old and dying, and has a feeling of a certain future.


    When Feng Ruoruo accompanied her grandpa and grandma to push her grandpa to go shopping in the old street, at Yang Xiaoxi''s house, Yang Xiaoxi was lying in bed with her father to watch a video.


    This can be regarded as the daily routine of the Yang family��s father and daughter every weekend morning. Because Li Feier works on the TV station, she sometimes needs to go to the TV station on weekends. For the father and daughter at home watching videos in bed on weekends, they want to control but can��t.


    Yang Xiaoxi watched his father holding the tablet, and was constantly scratching and searching for various videos. Many videos were scratched out after just watching the beginning.


    Finally, the little girl made a protest voice: "Dad, it''s not good for you. Mom said that I want to watch one video one by one."


    Yang Zhiyi replied helplessly to his daughter: "But, these videos are not good-looking? Dad should find a good-looking one, and then watch it with our little stream."


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted his mouth, reached out and took the tablet over and said: "Then I''ll find it, dad, go and make me breakfast."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the tablet in his hand being snatched by his daughter, and when he heard her daughter let him get up to make breakfast for her, he was shocked. When I saw my daughter with her legs on the bed, she put the pallet on her legs and slid there.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi really felt a little bit like he wanted to hit his daughter''s **** twice.


    But think about it, after all, it��s her own girl, Yang Zhiyi can only get up helplessly, and walk out of the bedroom feebly, while asking: "My little xixi baby, what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    Yang Xiaoxi stared at the tablet, pulling and pulling like his father, without raising his head in response: "Dad, you can also make me the lychee fish made by Uncle Feng."


    Yang Zhiyi, who was about to go out, almost staggered his old waist when he heard his daughter''s request.


    turned his head back, looking at her daughter lying on the bed and pulling the tablet, Yang Zhiyi asked, "What did you just say you want to eat?"


    Yang Xiaoxi still did not look up, and muttered: "Eat lychee fish."


    Yang Zhiyi strode back to the bed, glaring at his daughter lying on the bed and said, "Eating lychee fish? Was that eaten in the morning? And this morning, where did you let dad get the fish for you?"


    Yang Xiaoxi still didn''t look up, and then said: "Then, let''s eat Uncle Feng''s secret barbecue."


    Yang Zhiyi finally couldn''t bear it. His daughter''s little mouth has been raised up. It''s Uncle Feng''s food to open her mouth and shut her mouth. Isn''t this embarrassing to kiss her dad?


    Yang Zhiyi stretched out his hand, grabbed the tablet, and then pointed to the biscuits on the bedside table and said, "Well, UU reading , what you said, dad can��t do it, so just eat some biscuits. , Dad keeps looking for videos."


    As he said, Yang Zhiyi was not at all polite, so he lay down directly, raised his legs on the tablet, and began to pull up.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that the tablet was snatched by his father, and his father didn''t even make a good meal for himself, but he had to let himself eat biscuits. The little girl felt very angry in an instant.


    got up on the bed with anger, stood in front of his father and kicked his father twice with his little feet.


    "Smelly dad, why don''t you know how to take care of your daughter? Little children eat biscuits in the morning without nutrition. I can''t grow taller. Go and make breakfast for me."


    But Yang Zhiyi, who was lying on the bed, was kicked by his daughter. He didn''t even mean to get up. He still said, "Daddy can''t make those. The cookies are made by your Uncle Feng. Eat it."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw his father cheating unexpectedly. The little girl stood there in anger, glaring at her father, and finally rushed directly into her father''s arms, in a posture that she wanted to fight her father desperately.


    But at this moment, Yang Zhiyi found an interesting video and embraced his daughter excitedly.


    "Xiao Xixi, don''t make trouble, watch it, this video is your Uncle Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi had already plunged into his father''s arms, and he had opened his mouth, and wanted to bite his father to vent his dissatisfaction with him. Hearing what father said, the little girl immediately turned to look at the tablet.


    The next moment, the father and daughter suddenly regained their harmony. The father leaned on the bed, holding his daughter in his arms, and the father and daughter cocked their legs together, staring intently at the video played on the tablet.


    The content of the video is nothing else, it is the video of Feng Yifan cooking by Meng Shitong and the others.

 Chapter 116： 1 inadvertently eat up the biscuits

    Watching food videos, no matter what time you watch it, even if you just watched it after eating, you will also get hungry more and more you watch it.


    So at Yang Xiaoxi��s house, Yang Xiaoxi and his father lay on the bed and watched the video. Soon the father and daughter became hungry and hungry. Yang Xiaoxi reached out and put her hand on the bedside table. Feng Ruoruo put her cookies in her arms and ate while watching.


    Yang Zhiyi, the father, could bear it at first, not going to grab her cookies with his daughter.


    But while watching the video, while listening to the sound of her daughter chewing cookies like a mouse, finally the father Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help it.


    When Yang Zhiyi reached out and touched the first biscuit, he couldn''t stop afterwards.


    While watching the video, the father and daughter ate the cookies Feng Yifan gave to Yang Xiaoxi.


    Before I finished watching the video, Yang Xiaoxi reached out and touched the cookie box. The little girl felt nothing at all before the little girl realized something was wrong.


    immediately sat up and held the cookie box in his arms. Yang Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, my little cookies, my cookies, no more."


    The daughter exclaimed, pulling Yang Zhiyi''s thoughts back, and he stopped the cookies that had been half eaten in his mouth.


    I can��t watch the video anymore, Yang Zhiyi quickly handed half of the cookie to his daughter to comfort him: "Don��t cry, don��t cry, good girl, I will give you this half of my father��s."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at the small half of the biscuit that his father handed in front of him, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped his father angrily.


    "Bad father, you have finished all my biscuits, you have to pay me."


    Yang Zhiyi was slapped twice by his daughter, and he said innocently: "This can''t be blamed on Dad. Dad ate a few yuan. You also ate a lot of it yourself. It should be said that you and Dad ate it together."


    Yang Xiaoxi yelled angrily: "That''s Dad. Dad finished eating. I eat piece by piece slowly. Dad will bite off half of it in one bite, and it will be finished in two bites."


    As a matter of fact, the father and daughter ate together in bed. It is hard to tell who eats more.


    But at this time, Yang Xiaoxi felt that his father had eaten a lot. If he didn''t eat with his father, cookies and biscuits could still be eaten for a long time.


    Anyway, Yang Xiaoxi thought it was his father''s fault and ate out the cookies.


    The little girl was screaming, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt unhappy, she couldn''t help but start to cry.


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t care about her daughter''s troubles at first, but when she saw her crying there, he realized that the problem was a bit serious, and quickly got up and took his little padded jacket into his arms to comfort him.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, my little Xixi baby, don''t cry, it''s father is not good, father shouldn''t eat your little biscuits, don''t cry, or let''s go to Feng Ruoruo''s house at noon and let Uncle Feng make some more for you to bring back ."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father''s comfort, slowly stopped his sobbing, raised Pear Blossom''s rainy face, looked at his father, and said, "Then, father, you have to spend more money to buy Xixi back this time."


    Yang Zhiyi was shocked and looked at his daughter and asked, "Why do you want Dad to spend money to buy it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed his mouth and said, "Then father, you can''t live without spending money. If your family needs to make money, if your grandfather is so sick."


    When Yang Zhiyi was told by his daughter, after thinking about it, it seemed to make sense, and then he also felt that the sympathy of her daughter was very good. Dangyan nodded and promised: "Okay, then dad will pay, let Ruoruo dad make something for our family Xixi."


    The father and daughter agreed, Yang Xiaoxi finally laughed happily, and the father and daughter leaned back on the bed to watch the video.


    After watching the video of Feng Yifan cooking, Yang Xiaoxi said to his father: ��Dad, let��s go to Ruoruo��s for lunch. Mom hasn��t eaten Ruoruo��s father��s cooking yet.��


    Yang Zhiyi also thinks this is a good idea, but the key is that he doesn��t have to cook anymore.


    But after another thought, Feng Yifan seemed to say in the video that Su Ji does not cook at noon, only fried rice and that special Yifu noodles.


    This made Yang Zhiyi very entangled. He took his wife and daughter over and only ate fried rice and noodles? Is this too boring?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhiyi said to his daughter: "Why don''t you forget it? If Dad doesn''t cook at noon, if we go to eat, only fried rice and noodles can be eaten."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly became unhappy, and acted like a baby in his father��s arms: ��Go, let��s go, dad, let��s eat fried rice and noodles. Ruoruo��s fried rice and noodles are also delicious.��


    Under the offensive of his daughter, Yang Zhiyi could only agree to his daughter, and called his wife to tell his wife.


    Hearing his father agreed, Yang Xiaoxi got out of bed immediately, and then quickly ran back to his room, looking for clothes to go out.


    Yang Zhiyi finished calling his wife and found that his daughter was no longer in the room. Hearing the movement from the daughter''s room next door, he also got up and took a look at the daughter''s room next door.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi looking for clothes, Yang Zhiyi asked strangely: "Xiao Xixi, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said while looking for clothes, "Dad, let''s change clothes quickly and go to Ruoruo''s house together. Let''s go to the restaurant and wait for mom."


    Yang Zhiyi glanced back at the wall clock in the living room. It was not ten o''clock. He turned around and said to his daughter: "It''s not ten o''clock yet. We don''t have to go so early. At 11:30, Dad drove over. , Definitely too late."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned around when he heard the words, looked at his father and said: "No, we will pass now, and I will go to Ruoruo to play for a while."


    Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter say this, and immediately understood that her daughter was just going to eat by the way, mainly to go to Feng Ruoruo to play.


    Seeing his daughter rummaged for clothes, Yang Zhiyi could only agree: "Okay, then dad tell mom, let''s go first and wait for mom to pass in the restaurant."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned his head and smiled at his father and said, "Daddy is really good, you can change your clothes quickly."


    Yang Zhiyi heard her daughter praise and saw her smiling at him, turned around contentedly, went back to the room to change clothes and prepare to go out.


    Finally, after a lot of searching, Yang Xiaoxi put on a light blue suit to bring out the little girl��s fair skin. It was really cute and beautifulYang Zhiyi dressed more casually. Wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt inside, a jacket over the outside, jeans and sneakers underneath.


    The father and daughter went out together. Yang Xiaoxi was very happy, with a cheerful smile on her little face.


    went downstairs, Yang Zhiyi drove in the car and hurried directly to the old street with his daughter.


    At the same time, Yang Xiaoxi��s mother, Li Feier, answered her husband��s phone call and returned to the TV station��s conference room, where she continued to have meetings with some leaders in the station.


    The content of the meeting was about the decision of whether to shoot the old street in the next episode of "The Common Proof of the Philippines".


    There are roughly two groups of people inside the TV station. Some people agree to shoot the special, but some feel that the old street needs to be rebuilt and there is no need to shoot now.


    After listening to the debate between the two parties, Li Feier finally said: "I still insist that a special feature should be made. Before the old street is rebuilt, the old street is after all a very old street market in Huaicheng. Many Huaicheng is getting older. Everyone knows.


    left some images before it was rebuilt, which can be regarded as a kind of commemoration, and it can be compared with after rebuilding. "


    Li Fei''er''s remarks can be regarded as a final word. After she spoke, the leader of the station also made a final decision.


    "Okay, then it''s so decided. The Philippines has witnessed it as a witness before and after the reconstruction of the old street. This can be regarded as a publicity for an old scenic spot in Huaicheng. If the effect is good, we will choose to send it to the province. "


    It��s just that everyone on the TV station didn��t know that before they prepared to shoot Laojie, because of Meng Shitong��s video, the Su Ji restaurant on Laojie was already famous on the Internet. On the second day after the video was released, a group of young people in the same city had met and rushed to the old street.

 Chapter 117： Su Jinrong Rehabilitation Exercise

    On the west side of the old street, after crossing a one-way street, there is a wide open space.


    Although there are more and more vehicles in the city in recent years, part of the open space has been blocked and turned into a parking lot, but there is still a small park with planting and greenery remaining.


    Feng Ruoruo accompanied her grandpa and grandma to push her grandfather, and walked all the way to the restaurant to solicit customers, all the way out from the west side of the old street.


    The little girl was led by her grandma and followed her grandfather and grandfather, crossing the road to the small park across the street.


    Stepping into the small park, Feng Ruoruo immediately became active and asked her grandma to hug her on the platform of the flower bed outside the small park, and walk in along the platform around the flower bed.


    Lu Cuiling listened to the little granddaughter''s request, and asked a little strangely: "Ruoruo baby, why do you have to go up there?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded to her grandma with a grin: ��Because, if you don��t have grandparents and grandpa tall, then you can walk up to the same height as your grandparents.��


    After hearing the little granddaughter say this, Lu Cuiling laughed, thinking that the little girl was really a thief, and then she carried her granddaughter up.


    After standing on the flower bed stand, Feng Ruoruo was already as tall as her grandparents, and she waved her hand to say hello to her grandpa: "Grandpa, look at Ruoruo, Ruoruo is now taller."


    Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked at his granddaughter, with a smile on his face. He felt that such a granddaughter was more like a child.


    Then Su Jinrong thought that before his son-in-law came back, especially after he suffered a stroke, his granddaughter had always been well-behaved and sensible. It really has been a long time since he was as happy and having fun as a little girl.


    Su Jinrong looked at his granddaughter and said, "Be careful."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "It''s okay, if it doesn''t fall, Ruoruo will hold her grandma''s hand."


    As she said, the little girl also raised her grandma''s hand and let her grandpa take a look.


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing his granddaughter looking happy, Su Jinrong seemed to be inspired. After Feng Jiandong pushed him into the small park, he turned to his father-in-law and said, "Brother Feng, help me. I want to stand up and exercise."


    Feng Jiandong was a little surprised when he heard this: "Stand up and exercise? Are you okay now?"


    Su Jinrong nodded seriously: "I want to try, rest assured, I will pay attention."


    Feng Jiandong also felt the determination of his family, especially when he heard the words of the family now, although he would still interrupt, he could clearly express the meaning and felt that he should exercise more.


    Feng Jiandong then buckled the wheelchair, and held the wheelchair behind and said: "Okay, you must be careful about your family."


    Su Jinrong slowly moved his legs from the wheelchair pedals to the ground with his hands. After stepping on the ground with his feet, he pressed the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair with his hands, almost his whole body worked hard together to support his body and slowly stood up.


    Feng Jiandong looked at helping hold the wheelchair, and said with some worry: "Be careful, don''t force yourself."


    Su Jinrong did not speak at this time, his energy was very concentrated, trying to control the strength of his legs, and at the same time his hands were also exerting strength. It is not difficult to see from his grip on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Finally, Su Jinrong successfully stood up again with the armrest of the wheelchair.


    At this moment, Feng Jiandong hurried to his side when he saw this, and reached out his hand to support his father-in-law to prevent Su Jinrong from falling.


    Su Jinrong also clung to Feng Jiandong''s hand tightly, trying hard to make him stand firm, but he also felt that his legs were really weakened.


    Just when Su Jinrong was a little helpless, feeling that his legs were still unable to exert strength, and there was a little in his heart that he wanted to give up, suddenly his granddaughter Feng Ruoruo laughed in his ears.


    The joyful laughter of the little girl, like a silver bell, seemed to be a booster, which rekindled Su Jinrong''s fighting spirit.


    Su Jinrong raised his head first, followed the direction of the sound, and saw that his granddaughter was playing with his grandmother. Especially the smile on the little girl''s face made him think it was really beautiful.


    So, it seems to be inspired, or suddenly there is a fighting spirit, Su Jinrong''s legs seem to have strength.


    Inspired by the strong willpower and the laughter of his granddaughter, Su Jinrong stood up straight again.


    Feng Jiandong, who was supporting Su Jinrong, was also a little surprised.


    Because Feng Jiandong actually felt that his father-in-law��s legs seemed very weak, and his whole body would fall down at any time. But at this moment he clearly felt the power of his father-in-law.


    Seeing Su Jinrong finally standing still, Feng Jiandong slowly stepped back subconsciously and slowly released his hand.


    Although his hands were released, Feng Jiandong was still careful to be on both sides of Su Jinrong, and he was ready to hold on to the other side and not let the other side fall directly.


    Su Jinrong trembled, and after working hard for a while, he finally did not fall, but stood still well.


    When Feng Jiandong saw this scene, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face: "Very good, in-laws hold on, I believe you will recover soon."


    Right here, when grandpa and grandpa were talking, Feng Ruoruo saw grandpa standing up here, and immediately asked grandma to lift herself off the flower bed and ran over here quickly.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, you are great, you can stand up again."


    Lu Cuiling followed her little granddaughter, and she yelled as she ran, "Slow down, if you don��t run so fast."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally did not slow down, but quickly ran to his grandfather and grandfather''s side, and came in front of her grandfather.


    Looking at the grandfather standing there, the little girl happily hopped and applauded to her grandpa: "Grandpa, you are great, really amazing I got praise from my little granddaughter, Su Jinrong is also smiling, this moment I really feel that my whole body is full of power.


    Then, Su Jinrong slowly tried to take a step forward, wanting to try whether he could take two steps.


    It''s a pity that I just took a step and my body immediately lost its center of gravity. Fortunately, Feng Jiandong held him by his side, otherwise Su Jinrong might actually fall.


    Feng Jiandong stood up again with Su Jinrong, and said seriously: "Old Su, you can''t be in a hurry, you have to take your time."


    Lu Cuiling stood by, she was shocked when she saw the scene just now, and she quickly said: "Old Su, your recovery has to be done slowly, not in a hurry. Look at you just now, you almost scared people to death."


    Su Jinrong smiled embarrassedly, and apologized to the two in-laws: "I''m sorry."


    Feng Ruoruo came to her grandpa, looked up at her grandpa and said, "Grandpa, don��t worry. Mom said that if you can stand up, it��s alright, so you must walk slowly."


    Su Jinrong looked down at his granddaughter, nodded earnestly and promised: "Okay, grandpa, don''t rush, take your time."


    Feng Jiandong supported Su Jinrong, and then said: "Come on, Lao Su, you help me to try, step by step, don''t worry."


    Su Jinrong first thanked Feng Jiandong: "Thank you, Brother Feng."


    Feng Jiandong responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, we are in-laws, we are also old buddies. We should help each other. Besides, if you recover sooner, you will be very happy."


    Feng Ruoruo said to grandpa after hearing what he said, "Yes, grandpa, cheer for you, Ruoruo will cheer for you."


    With the encouragement of her granddaughter and the help of her in-laws, Su Jinrong finally began to make a serious attempt, helping Feng Jiandong to take the first step forward slowly.

 Chapter 118： Little girl picking flowers secretly

    Grandpa finally took the first step firmly with the help of grandpa, and with the help of grandpa, grandpa also walked a few steps in a row, all very firm and steady.


    Feng Ruoruo watched and cheered her grandfather continuously, and also shouted to cheer her grandfather.


    "Grandpa is great, grandpa, come on, come on, come on."


    Finally, my grandfather was already sweating profusely, and it was about five or six steps after he walked out. Grandpa told grandpa to stop.


    Feng Jiandong asked his wife to push the wheelchair over: "Push the wheelchair over. Today, these few steps are already very good, and you can''t walk too much. The recovery has to be done slowly. Don''t worry."


    With the help of Feng Jiandong, Su Jinrong slowly returned to the wheelchair. At this time, he was also breathing heavily, which was obviously very hard.


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward to her grandpa and saw grandpa sweating profusely, and raised her little hand to help grandpa wipe the sweat.


    When grandma saw it, she took out a handkerchief for the little granddaughter, so that the little granddaughter could wipe the sweat of the grandfather.


    At this moment, in the small park, Feng Ruoruo stood on tiptoe, while grandpa sitting in a wheelchair lowered his head, and granddaughter wiped the sweat from his forehead and face with a handkerchief.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling watched this scene with happy smiles on their faces.


    Feng Ruoruo was very serious. He carefully wiped off the sweat on his grandfather''s face. After wiping it, he took a serious look. After making sure that no beads of sweat were left behind, the little girl smiled with satisfaction.


    "Well, grandpa has already wiped it off, does grandpa feel comfortable?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and responded to his granddaughter with enjoyment: "Yes, grandpa is very comfortable, thank you Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more happy if he received gratitude from grandpa, and said with a smile: "You are welcome, grandpa, as long as grandpa needs it, if you are willing to wipe sweat for grandpa."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and stretched out her hand to take the handkerchief from her little granddaughter, and then said, "Okay, are we going back?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Grandma, let''s play for a while, we will go back later."


    Lu Cuiling asked a little strangely: "Why wait? You were anxious to go back before, are you going to the back kitchen to see Dad cooking? Now you are not in a hurry?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered with a smile: "Grandma, let''s wait a while, let''s go to the garden over there to play for a while."


    Seeing that the little granddaughter didn''t want to go back, the grandparents and grandfather did not force it, so they walked towards the garden in the small park together.


    When ���� came to the small garden, Feng Ruoruo looked around like a thief, making sure that no one was paying attention to him, and the cat slowly approached the garden''s flowerbed, reaching out to pick a flower.


    Seeing this scene, both Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong frowned slightly, their expressions became very bad, and they wanted to open their mouths to stop Feng Ruoruo.


    But the grandfather and grandfather did not speak, but the grandmother had already taken a step forward. She took the little hand extended by the little granddaughter and pulled the little granddaughter back to her side without asking the little granddaughter to pick the flowers.


    Pulling the little granddaughter to her side, Lu Cuiling asked seriously: "Ruoruo, do you know that it is wrong to pick flowers in this way?"


    was pulled back by her grandma, and when she heard her grandma''s questioning seriously, the child Feng Ruoruo also lowered his head, but did not immediately answer the grandma.


    Grandpa pushed his grandpa and walked over with him. Grandpa was obviously a little angry and said, "Ruoruo, why did you pick it?"


    Feng Jiandong was relatively calm, patted his family��s back to comfort him: ��Old Su, don��t get excited, Ruoruo, why do you want to pick flowers? These flowers are here for everyone to see. It��s wrong for you to pick them like this.��


    Feng Ruoruo finally realized that he had made a mistake after repeated remarks from his grandparents and grandfather. When he raised his head, tears were already rolling in his eyes.


    Lu Cuiling squatted down and hugged her granddaughter when she saw this, and said, "Oh, well, grandpa and grandpa are not trying to train you, they are telling you that this is wrong. Tell grandma, why are you picking flowers?"


    Under the comfort of her grandma, the little girl finally did not cry, but whispered to her grandma: "I want to pick the flowers home and let my father give it to my mother."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s answer, grandma, grandpa and grandpa were all stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng Ruoruo did not pick the flowers for herself, but wanted her father to give it to her mother.


    Feng Ruoruo continued to say to her grandma with a little bit of crying: "Grandma, father and mother are not very good now, so I want father to send flowers to mother, so that mother and father will become better."


    Then, the little girl was really sad, and seriously admitted her mistake: "Grandma, grandpa, grandpa, if they are wrong, you should not pick flowers."


    Lu Cuiling reached out and hugged the little granddaughter in her arms, softly comforting: "Good boy, grandma knows that if you are a good boy, grandpa and grandpa will not blame Ruoruo, it��s okay, it��s okay."


    Soothing, Lu Cuiling thought of her son, and said: "It''s not a thing to blame. Dad is all to blame. Dad doesn''t know to take the initiative to buy flowers for mother. We went back and told Dad to let Dad buy flowers for mother. "


    Feng Ruoruo nodded in her grandma''s arms: "Okay, let dad buy flowers for mom."


    Lu Cuiling took out a new handkerchief, wiped away the tears on her face for the little granddaughter very seriously and said: "Let��s go back and let my father buy flowers for my mother every day and punish him."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo whispered again: "Don''t buy it every day, it will cost a lot of money."


    The words of the little girl immediately amused the three old people. Lu Cuiling laughed and said, "You little money fan."


    Feng Jiandong said, "Well, when we go back, we will help our father buy one and take it back so that mother will not see it. Then if you take it to father, let father give it to mother, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard what grandpa said, looked up at grandpa, nodded and said, "Okay, thank you grandpa."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, ��You��re welcome, Grandpa pays the money, if you help Dad choose, okay?��


    The little girl finally broke her tears into a smile, and said happily: "Okay."


    After ����, Feng Ruoruo asked her grandma to hold her, pushing her grandfather''s wheelchair with one hand, and walking out of the small park together with his grandfather, and walked back.


    At the intersection outside the small park, waiting to cross the road, suddenly a familiar voice called Feng Ruoruo.


    "Ruo RuoRuo Ruo."


    Feng Ruoruo followed the voice and turned to look, and soon saw that it was Yang Xiaoxi running over from the road outside the small park behind.


    Seeing a good friend, the little girl quickly turned around to meet her.


    The two little girls got together, and Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Xixi, why are you here? There is no kindergarten today."


    Yang Xiaoxi said with a smile, "Because my parents and I decided to go to your restaurant for lunch today, and then we can take a nap together at noon and eat your dad��s snacks together in the afternoon."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy to hear: "Okay, okay, we can take a nap in my mother''s bed and eat snacks made by dad together."


    Yang Zhiyi walked over behind his daughter and greeted Feng Ruoruo with a smile: "Good Feng Ruoruo, uncle brought Xixi to dinner again."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Welcome, but uncle, you have to pay for dinner today."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback when he heard it, but before he could answer, his daughter had already answered for him: "My father brought the money today, and my mother will come at noon and ask my father to pay."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Xixi, you are so kind, let''s go back, and I will let my dad make good food for us."


    After Yang Zhiyi came back to his senses, he saw that his daughter and Feng Ruoruo had joined hands and walked to the first three elderly people who were waiting at the intersection. Thinking of his daughter''s words just now, he could only follow with a wry smile.


    ����


    Recommend a fellow''s book "My Wife is Super Fierce".


    Introduction:


    On the first day of entering the journal, a woman had her head cut off with an axe, and her body was almost dismantled.


    The woman said, because she loves me.


    Later this woman became my wife...

 Chapter 119： Buy flowers for dad

    The group of people crossed the road and entered the old street. Although Feng Ruoruo was with a good friend, but still thinking about buying flowers for her mother, she took Yang Xiaoxi''s hand and walked straight to the flower shop on the old street.


    Yang Xiaoxi is also a little strange along the way, don''t understand where Feng Ruoruo is pulling herself to go?


    Until, Feng Ruoruo took her to the front of the flower shop. At this time, the flower shop had just opened, and the female boss was also doing some flower processing and display.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at the flower shop and turned to ask a good friend: "Ruoruo, do you want to buy flowers?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, and leaned close to a good friend��s ear to explain in a low voice: ��I want to buy a flower for my mother, and then I want my father to give it to my mother, so that the relationship between father and mother will be better.��


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little strange: "Ruoruo, aren''t your father and mother very good?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "It''s not very good. Sometimes they get angry with each other, and my mother didn''t forgive Dad for not coming home for so long."


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t understand it very well, but the little girl still understands it, that is, Feng Ruoruo''s parents are not in a good relationship now.


    So Yang Xiaoxi, as a good friend, naturally wants to help Feng Ruoruo find a way: "Then Ruoruo, what flowers do you want to buy? I think I can buy red flowers. My father sometimes buys red flowers for my mother."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what a good friend said, looked at the dazzling array of flowers in the flower shop and said, "But, the flowers here are all red."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked for it earnestly, and soon saw the roses she had seen from her father sold to her mother. Pointing to the kind of flower and saying to a good friend: "It''s that kind. My father sometimes buys it for my mother."


    When the two little girls were choosing in front of the flower shop, the female owner of the flower shop walked out of it.


    The female boss is a very young big girl. She saw Feng Ruoruo smiling and saying hello: "Good morning Ruoruo, you and your little friend, do you want to buy flowers when you come to my sister?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally knew the female boss, and smiled and said hello to the female boss: "Hello, sister Hua."


    What��s interesting is that the female boss herself is also surnamed "Hua", and she also sells flowers, so Feng Ruoruo likes to call her "Sister Hua".


    Hua You Rong smiled and responded to Feng Ruoruo: "Well, if it''s good, tell my sister, who do you want to buy flowers for?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: ��Sister Hua, my father is back, but my father and mother are not very good, so Ruoruo wants to buy a beautiful flower, and then ask father to give it to mother.��


    Hua You Rong heard the little girl''s words, and there was also a hint of surprise on her face. She didn''t expect the little girl to be so considerate of her parents.


    This scene seemed to touch some of the past in Hua Yourong''s heart, making her stunned for a moment, and there was also a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    But Hua Yourong quickly recovered, and continued to smile and said, "So if you buy it for mom and dad? Well, then the flower recommended by your child is very suitable. Roses are a symbol of love. "


    At this time, the group of people walking behind also came to the door of the flower shop and just heard Hua Yourong''s recommendation.


    Feng Jiandong first said: "They are also regarded as old couples and old wives. Is it vulgar to give roses?"


    Lu Cuiling disagreed: "What is tacky? They are both too cold, so I should use roses to add some enthusiasm to them. I think it''s good, so I bought roses."


    Yang Zhiyi also agreed: "Auntie is right. Yifan and sister-in-law are really two very rational people. In life, you should have a bit of enthusiasm. Roses are really very suitable."


    Hearing the words of grandparents and father Yang Xiaoxi, even the grandfather in the wheelchair nodded with a smile.


    Feng Ruoruo turned to Hua Yourong and said, "Sister Hua, I will buy roses."


    Hua You Rong smiled and asked: "Okay, what if you want to buy a few?"


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned, the little girl didn''t know how many to buy? Or it should be said that the little girl has no idea how many flowers to buy at all.


    After thinking about it, Feng Ruoruo opened her arms wide and said, "It''s a lot, a lot."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s gestures, Hua Yourong smiled, and the grandparents, grandfather, and father Yang Xiaoxi all laughed behind him.


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched out her hand and said to her good friend: "If you can''t buy so much, you don''t have that much money, and you don''t send many flowers. Your dad will give it to mom. It''s great to give one. "


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and muttered: "Send one flower, too little, so I can''t let my mother know how much Dad loves her."


    This kind of words came out of Feng Ruoruo, a child, and it made adults find it very interesting.


    But then, Feng Ruoruo continued to mutter: "Dad loves her mother, it must be the same as Eruoruo, so if you send one flower, then if you are sure to be unhappy, you should send a few more flowers."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought about it and said: "Yes, my father doesn''t seem to buy only one each time."


    After hearing the second half of the sentence, everyone probably understands, for children like Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Love, in fact, there is only one kind of understanding, which is the same as the elders'' love for them.


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it, and suddenly said: "I know, sister Hua, I want to buy ten."


    Hearing this, a group of people were a little strange, but they didn''t understand why the little girl suddenly said, must buy ten flowers?


    Yang Xiaoxi still asked directly next to him: "Ruoruo, why do you want to buy ten?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered a good friend with a smile: "Because there are ten tables in Grandpa''s restaurant, so I will buy ten."


    The little girl��s answer made everyone laugh, and they couldn��t help but shook their heads and sighed that the children��s thoughts were so detached and so strange.


    Hua You Rong also carefully selected ten flowers, and still wrapped each of them, and finally put the ten flowers together and wrapped them.


    But Feng Ruoruo was dissatisfied when she saw it: "Sister Hua, it''s not good for you. When we go back, we will be seen by my mother, so that my mother will know that my father didn''t buy this."


    The words of the little girl gave everyone a glimpse, and they never thought that the little girl was so delicate in her mind.


    Hua You Rong thought for a while, took out a piece of colored paper from the shop, and covered it with the wrapped flowers: "Look, can this be done?"


    This time, Feng Ruoruo finally smiled with satisfaction: "Okay, thank you Sister Hua."


    After Feng Ruoruo reached out and took ten flowers, grandma Lu Cuiling came up and asked, "Ruoruo, did you bring money? You bought so many flowers at once, do you want to give this sister money?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandma said The little girl suddenly thought that she seemed to have no money. The little girl said with a sad face: "Oh, sister Hua, I have no money for you."


    Hua You Rong smiled and said: "It''s okay. If you think about your parents in this way, your sister thinks you should support it, so these ten flowers are considered to be your sister''s support for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "No, you have to pay for things. Sister Hua, wait a minute. I will go home to get the money. There is money in my piggy bank."


    Speaking, Feng Ruoruo handed the flowers back to Hua Yourong, turned around and ran back to the restaurant, ready to bring his piggy bank.


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand and hugged her granddaughter and said: "Okay, grandma will help you pay, grandma is joking with you, our little baby thinks about mom and dad like this, how can grandma still let the little baby pay."


    Feng Ruoruo was still unwilling: "That''s not good, the idea is if Ruoruo came up with it, I want Ruoruo to buy it for Dad.


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Ruoruo''s father is also grandma''s son, so grandma, as a mother, should support a little money, and the money should be paid out by father, so it''s fine for grandma to come back and find father to come back."


    Grandma said that the little girl suddenly felt reasonable. After her grandma paid the money, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to advertise his father''s cooking skills to Sister Hua.


    "Sister Hua, my father cooks delicious food. You can go to Grandpa''s restaurant for lunch at noon."


    Hua Yourong listened and responded with a smile: "Well, if Sister Hua has time, she will definitely go."


    Feng Ruoruo was finally satisfied, holding flowers with Yang Xiaoxi, and hurried back to the Su Ji restaurant. A group of adults followed the two girls, and they all had smiles on their faces when they saw the two little girls.

 Chapter 120： Present flowers to wife

    After Su Ruoxi finished calculating the accounts, sitting in the restaurant alone, it was really a bit boring. With one hand supporting the chin, the other hand was touching the small bowl of meatballs left by her husband to eat.


    After a bite, the meatballs were very crispy on the surface, but Su Ruoxi was surprised that there was a cave inside.


    Raising the bitten meatballs in front of her eyes, Su Ruoxi found that the meatballs were mixed with some small shrimps, and there was still a little soup in her heart. Seeing that the soup was about to drain, she quickly pecked.


    The taste is not strong, but it is a little bit sweet, and when it is eaten with meatballs, it actually has the effect of getting tired.


    Su Ruoxi thought that the meatballs made by her husband really tasted great, and then she sat at the cash register, touching and eating one by one, and unknowingly finished the deep-fried meatballs in the small bowl.


    Seeing that the small bowl had bottomed out, Su Ruoxi realized that there was still part of this bowl of fried meatballs for her daughter, and she immediately stood up when she thought of this.


    But when Su Ruoxi was going to the back kitchen and asked her husband for a bowl for her daughter, she saw her daughter and her kindergarten friend Yang Xiaoxi. Two little girls came in with a paper bag.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw Ruoruo''s mother standing at the cash register and hurriedly said hello: "Hello Aunt Su."


    Su Ruoxi replied: "Oh, Xixi is here, what are you two doing?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little nervous when she walked in and saw her mother standing there. Now when she heard her questioning her, the little girl quickly said to her good friend, "Xixi, let''s hurry up and rush in to Dad."


    Then, the two little girls ran in together and rushed directly into the back kitchen from the door of the restaurant.


    Everything happened suddenly, so Su Ruoxi, who was standing at the cashier, didn''t recover for a while. When she realized the problem, the two little girls had already rushed into the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi was a little dazed, standing there watching the back kitchen door swaying, not knowing what to say for a long time?


    It wasn''t until there was a movement at the door that Su Ruoxi saw her father-in-law and Yang Xiaoxi''s father push her father in a wheelchair together.


    Su Ruoxi came out of the checkout counter, and after welcoming such a group of people, she asked her mother-in-law directly: "Mom, what''s the matter with Xixi and Ruoruo? If Ruoxi enters the door and ignores me, she just holds something Back to the kitchen."


    Lu Cuiling, her wife, and her father-in-law looked at each other, and then several people just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lu Cuiling entered the door, reached out her hand and said to her daughter-in-law, "It''s okay, kids, I always like to make trouble, let them two girls go and play."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her mother-in-law''s words, she was a little skeptical. It seemed that everyone was brewing some big plans.


    At this time, the two little girls who had already ran into the back kitchen, and seeing his busy dad in the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Dad, dad, come and see."


    Feng Yifan was preparing materials, and when he heard his daughter''s voice, he immediately raised his head and saw his daughter and Yang Xiaoxi standing in front of them holding things together.


    Lin Ruifeng, who is still practicing knife skills, also raised his head curiously.


    Feng Yifan put down his work, wiped his hands with a rag, walked in front of the two little girls, smiled and greeted Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi is here, welcome."


    Yang Xiaoxi responded with a grin: "Hello Uncle Feng, today I, my father and my mother, will come for lunch at noon, and today my father will pay."


    Feng Yifan heard the little girl��s words and smiled and said, ��It��s okay. Xixi is a good friend of Ruoruo in our family. Uncle can invite you to lunch. You can stay for a nap at noon. In the afternoon, uncle will cook you and Ruoruo. Dim sum."


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously: "No, uncle, you worked so hard, my father has money and can pay for it."


    Feng Ruoruo finally got a little anxious when he heard this, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pass her father: "Dad, father, look at Ruoruo, look at what Ruoruo is holding."


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses, and quickly looked at his daughter and asked, "Okay, what if I want my father to see?"


    Then, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at each other, and the two little girls stretched out their hands together and uncovered the colored paper covering the bouquet.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect two little girls to come in with ten roses. I can��t help thinking: Is this to give yourself flowers?


    But after another thought, Feng Yifan felt that something was wrong again.


    Feng Ruoruo first looked at Uncle Xiaolin who was over, until he saw that Uncle Xiaolin continued to practice knife skills, and then seriously said to her father: "Dad, my grandma and I bought this for you. You will go out and give it to mother later. "


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard his daughter''s words, but soon understood her daughter''s intentions.


    Yes, I have been back for so many days, I have always been thinking about how to make up for my daughter, how to pet her, and make her the happiest little girl in the world and spend a carefree childhood.


    But Feng Yifan ignored his wife a little. Although he said he wanted to pursue his wife again, he has not acted yet.


    Now, my daughter finally couldn''t stand it anymore, so she asked her grandma to help buy a bouquet of roses and asked her father to give it to her mother.


    Feng Yifan realized the problem, squatted down slowly, reached out his hand to hug his daughter, and said softly: "Thank Ruoruo, my father really thank Ruoruo, my father is really stupid, and he didn''t even think of buying one for my mother. Bunch of flowers."


    Feng Ruoruo was held in her arms by her father, and the bunch of flowers was held by Yang Xiaoxi, standing aside watching her good friend and father being held together.


    After being hugged by her father for a while, Feng Ruoruo quickly pushed her father away, took the bouquet from her good friend Yang Xiaoxi, and handed it to her father: "Dad, go hurry up and give it to mom, so that you and mom will be better. ."


    Yang Xiaoxi, who was next to ����, also said, "Yes, Uncle Feng, if my father makes my mother angry, he will buy flowers for my mother and coax my mother so that my mother will not be angry."


    Feng Ruoruo urged: "Daddy, hurry up."


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses, looking at the expectation on her daughter''s face, and Yang Xiaoxi smiling and cheering herself on the side. He stood up holding the flower, turned his head and exhorted Lin Ruifeng: "Pay attention to the soup pot on the stove."


    After Lin Ruifeng responded Feng Yifan embraced the flowers and led the two girls out of the kitchen.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi had already opened the restaurant, and there were already guests coming in waiting for lunch. Seeing Feng Yifan coming out, many people instantly focused on him.


    As soon as Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi went out, they hurried hand in hand and ran to their grandparents, grandpa, and Yang Xiaoxi��s father.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Feng Yifan held flowers in his arms and walked to his wife who was standing outside the cash register, looking at his somewhat surprised wife.


    Feng Yifan knelt down on one knee, held up the bouquet in his hand, and said sincerely: "My wife, I''m sorry, I know, I have been away for five years and have hurt you emotionally. Please forgive me and give me another chance.


    I will love you and Ruoruo, take good care of my dad with you, and guard Su Ji. "


    Su Ruoxi was really stunned. She didn''t expect that her husband would be like this. She knelt on one knee to herself in public, holding a bouquet of roses, and said something like this.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know how to respond to her husband for a while, looking at her husband who was kneeling in front of her and holding a bouquet, she felt a little bit cried.


    The two looked at each other like this for a while, Feng Ruoruo quietly leaned to her mother''s side, stretched out her hand and gently pulled her mother and said: "Mom, you take my father''s flower, take it."


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi finally woke up. After a short period of hesitation, she finally reached out and took the bouquet.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that her mother had accepted the bouquet, and she immediately cheered: "Okay, mom accepts it, dad, hurry up and hug mom, you and mom will be reconciled."


    At the urging of his daughter, Feng Yifan also got up immediately, taking advantage of such enthusiasm, took his wife into his arms and hugged him.

 Chapter 121： A kiss a lifetime apart

    Feng Ruoruo was really happy when he saw his father and mother hug each other. He danced around his mother and father, as if dancing, and humming a song in his mouth.


    "La la la la la la la la la��"


    It��s just that Feng Ruoruo��s tunes are not so well-tuned, so people don��t understand what the little girl is humming.


    is a good friend of the little girl. Yang Xiaoxi seems to know what tune Feng Ruo wants to hum, so he immediately joined in to help hum the tune.


    What is surprising is that Yang Xiaoxi can hum and sing the tune. She hums "Wedding March".


    Under the leadership of Yang Xiaoxi, Feng Ruoruo quickly found the tune, and then the two little girls hummed together, and under Feng Ruoruo, they held hands and formed a circle, enclosing Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    In this scene, everyone in the restaurant looks really beautiful. Everyone will have a smile on their faces unconsciously.


    Even some young and admiring new diners can��t help but take out their phones to take pictures. Some of the young big girls showed envy in their eyes. This scene is the love that many girls look forward to.


    Su Ruoxi was also a little fascinated at this time. She never thought that her husband and daughter would give herself such a morning gift.


    held flowers in her arms, was held in her arms by her husband, and listened to the "Wedding March" hummed by two girls next to her.


    Su Ruoxi really feels that the girl''s heart is bursting. There is a scene of returning to the age of eighteen and meeting her husband when her love is first opened.


    In the bottom of my heart, then a trace of affection keeps emerging, gradually expanding in the depths of my heart.


    Many years ago, there were some sentimental collisions about herself and her husband, which came to Su Ruoxi''s mind bit by bit.


    When the father brought him back, there were some clumsy little apprentices, but in fact, he had always wanted to please himself. Will help myself conceal many things, and will quietly help myself to do some things.


    Later, Ruoxi Su returned to the restaurant after graduating from university. During that period when the job search was not so smooth, his father''s apprentice always prepared some snacks for himself, and also quietly collected various recruitment materials for himself.


    Those bits and pieces, Su Ruoxi recalled now and found that she seemed to have ignored all of them.


    So when the job search didn''t go well, and thinking that maybe he could come back to help his father run a small restaurant, his father suggested that he must marry his apprentice. Su Ruoxi had some resistance at that time.


    Only later, Su Ruoxi reluctantly married her father''s apprentice, because she didn''t dislike the father''s apprentice in her heart.


    After getting married, like most couples, the lives of the two people are actually relatively ordinary, and they always go around the father��s restaurant every day.


    But Su Ruoxi recalled that period of time now, and suddenly realized that during that period of time, her husband treated herself very well and was very considerate, and still always made small snacks for herself.


    Thinking back to those, Su Ruoxi felt that she seemed to have resistance, but in fact she had already accepted the other party from the bottom of her heart.


    That''s why a daughter was born.


    Su Ruoxi thought of this, and suddenly it was natural to help her husband find an excuse for not returning abroad for five years. Because he didn''t achieve anything, he didn''t want to go back to the country in despair, and he couldn''t be blamed.


    With this thought in her heart, Su Ruoxi has already forgiven her husband in her heart: Forget it, forgive him.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife tightly, and felt his wife''s body in his arms gradually softened from stiffness, and felt that his wife stretched out his arms to hug him.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan is really happy because he understands that his wife has forgiven him.


    Vaguely, the scene in front of me seemed blurred, some sounds seemed to be heard in my ears, and flashes seemed to appear in front of my eyes.


    was in a daze, as if he heard a call.


    Master Feng? Master Feng...


    Feng Yifan felt scared for a while, and seemed to have a feeling of being pulled away from all the beauty in front of him. He desperately hugged his wife tightly, trying to hug all this tightly.


    But it seemed that the calling voice became clearer and clearer, and the flashing light in front of me became more and more dazzling.


    Finally, Feng Yifan shouted in his heart: No, no, I don''t want to lose these, I don''t want to go back, I want to guard these, let me stay here forever.


    It seems that the cry in his heart has worked, Feng Yifan has all kinds of past lives in front of him, and the scenes flow through like a movie.


    Then he clearly saw that his father-in-law, parents, wife, and daughter in the previous life looked at him and smiled.


    Everything is like the moon in the mirror, turning into a piece of light and shadow.


    The dazzling flash and the call of "Master Feng" in the ear also disappeared completely.


    What is left is the soft light in Su Ji''s small restaurant, the wife he is holding in his arms, and the two girls who surround him, singing "Wedding March" in their mouths.


    Feng Yifan finally felt relieved, he stayed.


    picked up his wife, and then turned around in the circle formed by the two girls, with an excited smile on his face.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father picking up his mother and turning in circles, pulling his good friend aside, and then the two little girls clapped and applauded.


    "Good dad, dad finally hugs mom."


    "If Ruoruo''s father is so great, Ruoruo''s father and mother are reconciled."


    Feng Yifan slowly put his wife down, and looked at his wife again, his eyes full of affection and love, and said seriously: "My wife, I am going home, UU reading , I will never leave you again. , I will take good care of Dad with you and take good care of our Ruoruo.


    My wife I love you. "


    Are you happy? Su Ruoxi did feel happiness at this moment.


    Although my husband only came back for a few days, his father��s restaurant reopened in these short days and Su Ji��s old plaque was preserved.


    And the husband��s return brought a lot of changes to Su Ji and the whole family. His daughter became lively and cheerful, and his father��s health improved day by day. Even the restaurant business began to flourish.


    It is this moment that Su Ruoxi feels most happy when her husband presents flowers to herself and embraces herself in circles in full view. There is also the phrase "I love you".


    really makes Su Ruoxi feel that at this moment, she is the happiest person in the world.


    The previous complaints against her husband, all kinds of resistance to her husband.


    All disappeared at this moment.


    Perhaps before, Su Ruoxi was more grateful for her husband, but now she is no longer grateful. Her feelings for her husband have changed, and she has that kind of unclear feeling called "love".


    In this situation, I don''t know who started it first, and there was a roar of shouts in the small restaurant.


    "Kiss, kiss, kiss..."


    When this sound was getting louder and louder, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi naturally joined in. Yang Zhiyi was the loudest shout in the restaurant, and even Lin Ruifeng, who heard the movement and poked his head from the back kitchen, followed.


    In the end, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help it, and shouted together: "Kiss, kiss, son, kiss."


    Under the agitation of so many voices, Feng Yifan hugged his wife again, and then kissed his wife''s lips very seriously.

 Chapter 122： Small restaurants bring popularity to Lao Cai

    This kiss is regarded as breaking some of the gaps between the couple before, at this moment, the couple has a feeling of heart collision through this kiss, as if they really returned to the sweet love of their youth.


    Su Ruoxi did not struggle, nor did he stop her husband, but instead gave her husband feedback and catering.


    When the young couple were a little bit intoxicated, a burst of applause broke out in the restaurant, and Su Ruoxi was suddenly awakened.


    opened her eyes again, Su Ruoxi hurriedly pushed her husband away, facing the full view of the restaurant, she turned around very shyly, and ran upstairs all the way.


    Feng Ruoruo watched her mother escape, and quickly called her good friend Yang Xiaoxi, and the two little girls ran upstairs together.


    After going up a few flights of stairs, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and shouted to her father who was standing at the door: "Dad, you have to go to the kitchen quickly. The guests are here. Let''s start business."


    When my daughter said so, Feng Yifan also recovered from the dreamlike feeling just now. Smiling and responding to her daughter: "Okay, Dad will go to the back kitchen, so you can go up and see mom."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "Don''t worry, dad, mom is shy."


    Watching her daughter take her good friend Yang Xiaoxi upstairs with him, Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "This little girl knows a lot."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yifan was patted on the head by his mother Lu Cuiling: "You are a dad, and no daughter knows a lot yet. I don''t know how to buy flowers for my wife to make my wife happy. Don''t be here, go to the back kitchen. , Haven''t you seen many guests?"


    Feng Yifan was slapped by his mother and felt helpless. He hurriedly clasped his fists and said: "Welcome everyone, please find a place to sit down. At noon, we will have fried rice and Yifu noodles in Su Ji. You can look at the menu."


    , I didn��t forget to take out the fried rice toppings and the soup base of Yifu noodles that my wife had prepared in advance from the cashier.


    Next, I handed over the greetings to the guests in front of the restaurant to his mother, and Feng Yifan walked quickly to the back kitchen.


    As for Su Ruoxi, who fled upstairs, after going upstairs, she quickly calmed down. It seemed that it was wrong for me to run upstairs like this, and there were already many guests below, and I still needed to greet him.


    But thinking back to the scene just now, it really made Su Ruoxi feel hot on her cheeks, and it really made her a little bit unable to get off the stage.


    Su Ruoxi put her hands on her cheeks, and patted them lightly so that she could calm down as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi upstairs and saw her mother standing at the top of the stairs. The little girl greeted her with a smile: "Mom, your face is so red, but you are so pretty."


    Yang Xiaoxi came forward and praised: "It''s so beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi saw the two little girls coming upstairs, remembering that all of this seemed to be fueling the flames by her daughter, and she felt a little bit dumbfounded.


    squatted down, stretched out her hand to embrace the two girls in her arms, Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Today''s idea, you two little things must have thought of it? Really, let mom be embarrassed in front of so many people below."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Mom is not ugly, and mom, you and dad can kiss each other."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, auntie, my father will kiss my mother too."


    Facing these two little girls, Su Ruoxi really couldn''t say anything. In the end, she could only squeeze the two girls'' faces and smiled and said, "Well, you two are right."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and asked: "Then mom, are you happy today?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it seriously. Faced with her daughter��s expectant gaze, she also nodded and said, ��Well, mom is happy. Mom wants to thank Ruoruo and Xixi, but I can��t thank Dad because Dad is an idiot. If you buy him flowers."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled more happily: "It''s good for mom to be happy. Although Dad is stupid, but Dad cooks deliciously, so let''s forgive him for being stupid."


    Su Ruoxi faced her daughter so logically, she was really unable to argue for a while, and finally she could only nod her head: "Okay, if you have spoken, then mom will forgive dad."


    Mom took the two girls upstairs and chatted happily for a while, then led the two girls downstairs together.


    At this time in the restaurant downstairs, the people who came to eat at noon were looking for seats one after another, waiting for the chef in the back kitchen to serve fried rice and noodles.


    Some of the diners who came to eat for the first time were talking in surprise while they were waiting.


    "There are so many different kinds of fried rice and noodles in this restaurant."


    "Yeah, haven''t you watched the video? It''s really a lot of noodles with a variety of toppings. You can add a lot of things to fried rice."


    "Hehehe, I have never done it before, driving so far just to eat a plate of fried rice."


    "Me too, but I didn''t come for fried rice. I just want to eat that noodle. It is said that the noodle is the predecessor of instant noodles. I really want to eat it. Will it be the same as instant noodles?"


    "Hahaha, it''s more interesting to think about you. I drove to eat a bowl of instant noodles."


    ����


    In this kind of laughter, Su Ruoxi took the two girls and walked to the restaurant''s cashier together, took the menu from her mother-in-law, and officially started her work.


    When I saw Su Ruoxi standing there taking the order, the diners who saw the previous scene all joked.


    "Hello, madam, you and the boss showed off in love, but you almost fed us on the spot."


    "Isn''t that great? Come this time, but have two meals."


    "Hahaha, two meals are good."


    "This is the restaurant that really loves. The video has always said that this small restaurant is very love. Today we saw it with our own eyes. It''s really very love."


    "For restaurants that love , the food they produce is delicious."


    ����


    Listening to the diners, Su Ruoxi still couldn''t help her cheeks being hot, but she accepted it with a smile, and responded with a smile: "Thank you for joining us. If you want some fried rice or Yifu noodles, you can tell me."


    Next, the restaurant naturally returned to normal, and the diners all ordered what they wanted to eat.


    When the first batch of fried rice and noodles came up, those diners who came for the first time naturally had to quickly take pictures with their mobile phones, and also posted on Moments to show that they had come to check in.


    When it was really started, whether it was fried rice or Yifu noodles, it really made everyone feel delicious.


    The ingredients are very common, and I haven''t seen any expensive ingredients, but after Feng Yifan''s cooking, it brings you a different taste.


    Watching Meng Shitong''s video may still make people suspicious. When you really eat it, many people think that the video is really not exaggerated, and some people even think that the video is a bit conservative.


    Su Ji''s small restaurant has become more and more popular, and it has also driven the entire old street. During this weekend, many people suddenly appeared.


    After the meeting of Li Feier TV station, she took a taxi to the old street. When stepping into the old street, she was really surprised to see that the street was crowded with people during the day.


    Because in Li Fei''er''s impression, the flow of people in this old street during the day is already worse than before, and there are only some people in the night market at night.


    So many people in Huaicheng have already called the old street "Night Market Street".


    But today is different. It was only at noon when there were many people on the old street. The flow of people naturally drove the business of shops in the old street, and it really felt a bit of restoring the prosperous old street.

 Chapter 123： Little girls get together

    The old street is crowded with people, and there are also many young people. Many young people may know this old street, but they rarely visit this old street before.


    Because with the development of the city, there will be more modern and modern commercial districts that are more in line with the fashion of young people.


    Those more modern commercial districts will be more attractive to young people, and will gradually replace the older streets like Lao Cai.


    But because of Meng Shitong''s video, because of Su Ji''s tempting food, many young people in cities come here today. They discovered for the first time that Old Street was not the kind of place they thought, and it couldn''t keep up with the times.


    In such a quaint old street, young people will see many interesting shops and see some things that exist in their childhood memories.


    "Wow, look quickly, there is such a handmade shop here."


    "And here, look at many street game consoles that I used to play when I was young."


    "There, there, there is this kind of goldfish that sells goldfish, the one that you can fish yourself."


    "The other one is a maltose seller, so you can be a sugar man."


    "Hahaha, do you remember that turntable? When I was young, I had it at the school gate."


    ����


    In such an old street, young people have discovered a lot, and the many things they saw when they were young in their memory have evoked many childhood memories.


    Especially in the old streets, there are tailor shops that have been old for years, which are very attractive to a group of young people who like antique attire.


    "Wow, this kind of tailor shop, I thought it didn''t exist anymore."


    "Really, there is such a tailor shop here."


    "There is a shop next door that specializes in that kind of fabric."


    "The cheongsams here are so beautiful, they should be handmade, right?"


    "It must be, and those long gowns, and those beautiful clothes, which are great."


    ����


    Li Feier shuttled among the crowd and found that there were more people on the old street, and many young people seemed to have discovered a treasure house.


    Some of the old shops in the street market seemed to be rejuvenated all of a sudden, welcoming a lot of people to linger.


    Looking at this scene, Li Fei''er felt that maybe this is what the old street should be. The seemingly old shops on the street are actually forgotten by people temporarily, and they can still shine when they are discovered.


    Li Feier did not go to those shops, because she had an appointment with her husband and daughter, and she was going to Su Ji for lunch.


    At this time in Su Ji, the first batch of guests have already been seated. As Feng Yifan presented fried rice and various toppings of Yifu noodles, the guests in the restaurant were truly exclaimed.


    Whether it''s the very delicate fried rice or the delicious Yifu noodles with a variety of toppings, it really makes diners eat their tongues and they are full of praise.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that the restaurant business was so good, and his little face was filled with joy. He ran around with Yang Xiaoxi to help pass the menu to his father. The two little girls were really energetic.


    After passing a round of menus, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi stopped to rest. Feng Ruoruo suddenly muttered: "It would be great if Feifei was there."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard a good friend mutter, and immediately said: "Yes, we forgot to call Fei Fei, let''s call her."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at a good friend and asked, "Is it too late to call Fai Fei? What if Fai Fei and her grandparents have eaten? That way Fei Fei will definitely not come."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "You can come over after dinner. Let Fei Fei come over and take a nap with us, and then eat Uncle Feng''s snack."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and found it reasonable, and immediately smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go call Fai Fei."


    The two little girls ran up to Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents, grandfather, and Yang Xiaoxi''s father. They told the adults that they wanted to call Chen Yaofei and asked them to call Chen Yaofei for help.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly after hearing this: "You two little girls, are you going to have a party on the weekend?"


    Yang Xiaoxi urged his father directly and said: "Dad, you call quickly and let Fai Fei and her grandparents come over for dinner. The three of us are good friends. We can''t miss any of them."


    Feng Ruoruo is not as rigid as Yang Xiaoxi, but with a little pleading: "Uncle Yang, can you help call Feifei."


    Yang Zhiyi faced Feng Ruoruo''s pleading look. It was really hard to resist, so he nodded and agreed: "Okay, uncle will help you call."


    When Yang Zhiyi called Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi danced happily.


    At this moment, Li Feier came to the restaurant. After stepping into the restaurant, she was a little surprised to see the hot business inside.


    Then, Li Feier heard her daughter''s cry: "Mom is here."


    Seeing the two girls running towards him, Li Feier naturally smiled and bent over and hugged the two little girls.


    "Xixi and Ruoruo in our house are really two cute little babies."


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged her mother, kissed her mother on the cheek, and then told her what happened today. Feng Ruoruo, who was next to her, also said to her good friend, and the two little girls said Li Feier was also taken aback.


    was still seeing Su Ruoxi, came over and smiled and stopped the two girls: "Well, you two must let your mother and Aunt Li come in first."


    Li Feier finally came to the restaurant with the two girls under the leadership of Su Ruoxi, and came to her husband''s side.


    Seeing her husband on the phone, Li Feier was a little surprised: "Who are you calling?"


    The daughter immediately helped her dad answer: "Mom, my dad is helping me and Ruo Ruo call Fei Fei. The three of us are kindergarten good friends, so we have to let Fei Fei come over for dinner Li Fei''er said with a smile. : "You two little things, you still think of the kindergarten kids during the holiday. "


    Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling and Su Jinrong all laughed.


    When Li Feier met the three elderly people, Li Zhiyi''s phone was already connected. He carefully explained the situation to Grandpa Chen Yaofei over the phone, and also invited the other party to bring Chen Yaofei over for dinner.


    The only interesting thing is that after listening to Yang Zhiyi on the phone, the voice came from the phone and the restaurant door at the same time.


    "Daddy Xixi, we have reached the door."


    Hearing the sound coming from outside the door at the same time, a group of people turned their heads to look outside and saw Chen Yaofei, accompanied by grandparents, stepping into the restaurant together.


    Seeing Chen Yaofei coming, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi happily greeted them immediately.


    "Hello, grandpa and grandma." The two girls greeted Chen Yaofei''s grandpa and grandma in unison, and then held hands with the three girls Chen Yaofei.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandpa and grandma came over, and her grandmother smiled and said: "Faey must come over, saying that she doesn''t want me and her grandpa to cook hard, but actually wants to come over and play with Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Grandpa then added: "I also want to eat snacks made by Ruoruo''s father."


    Hahaha...


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei''s words aroused everyone''s laughter, and the diners in the restaurant were all surprised to see it.


    Seeing such a large group of people together, especially the happy look of the three little girls, made everyone feel very strange.


    Su Ruoxi was not idle, and soon a table was vacated for such a large group of people, and everyone was sitting around a table. But after everyone sat down, they suddenly discovered that the three little girls were missing.

 Chapter 124： Routinely sneak into the back kitchen

    The three little girls who disappeared naturally had sneaked into Su Ji''s back kitchen, ready to let Feng Yifan prepare them for them.


    After entering the kitchen, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are naturally very well-behaved. Even when they saw Ruoruo''s father busy, the two little girls were a little bit afraid to speak, they could only stand at the cooking table in a daze.


    But it''s different for Feng Ruoruo. Su Ji''s back kitchen is her home court, especially after her father comes back, this is her little world.


    So the little girl Feng Ruoruo swaggered over to the cooking table and said directly to her father: "Dad, Mama Xixi and Grandpa and Grandma Feifei are here, you can prepare to serve us food."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan turned his head and said hello to the two little girls: "Xixi, Fei Fei is good."


    The two girls also hurriedly greeted Ruoruo��s father in unison: "Hello, Uncle Feng."


    Then, Feng Yifan responded to his daughter: "So, what if you want something to eat?"


    Before his daughter could speak, Feng Yifan said one step further: "Feng Ruoruo, you should know the rules of Grandpa''s restaurant, right? We only serve fried rice and noodles at noon."


    Feng Ruoruo originally wanted to make a problem for his father, but his father used the rules of the grandfather''s restaurant to block Feng Ruoruo''s words first.


    This made Feng Ruoruo very unhappy, and stood there with her little mouth pouting, and stopped speaking, as if silently protesting to her father.


    Feng Yifan was busy with fried rice while waiting for her daughter to say her request, but he did not hear her daughter''s voice after staring for a while, which made him feel very strange. He quickly turned his head and glanced at her daughter''s location.


    just took a look, and immediately saw her daughter pouting her little mouth, her face very unhappy.


    Seeing her daughter''s silent protest, Feng Yifan also felt a little bit dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan still fry the fried rice in the pot first, and hand it to his apprentice Lin Ruifeng to take it out. Then he did not continue to fry rice in a hurry, but bypassed the cooking counter and came to his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father come in front of him, and the little girl pouted her little mouth and turned her head away, sulking her father away.


    The two little girls standing next to Feng Ruoruo saw that their friends and father were angry, so they quickly persuaded their friends in a soft voice.


    Yang Xiaoxi said first: "If you don''t want this, uncle will definitely find a way."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "Ruoruo, my grandpa and grandma often say that rules are rules, and you can��t break them casually. If you break the rules, it��s not good. Your grandpa��s restaurant will be great if you keep the rules."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Chen Yaofei say this, turned to look at a good friend and asked: "Really? It''s great to follow the rules?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, you see a lot of people come to your grandfather''s restaurant outside, isn''t it all because of the restaurant''s rules?"


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the three little girls, and when they heard the two little girls helping him persuade his daughter, he also thought that the two little girls, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were very cute.


    I saw my daughter''s bulging cheeks slowly flattening again, knowing that my daughter should not be bulging anymore.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Let��s do it, just like what Xixi said. Although I can only make fried rice and noodles at noon, my father promises to make you different fried rice and noodles, okay?"


    The three little girls listened, and suddenly all raised their heads to look at Feng Yifan, their eyes full of expectation.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father and asked expectantly: "Really? Dad is not allowed to lie to children, you want to make us different fried rice and noodles."


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Well, Dad promises to make a very different one for you, so do you want to eat or eat noodles?"


    Interestingly, the three girls answered in unison: "I want to eat."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback.


    The three girls were also taken aback.


    Then the three girls looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh together. They all thought it was fun to answer together just now.


    Feng Yifan had a special fried rice that could be made for three girls in Feng Yifan''s mind at this moment. After making a decision, he smiled and said, "Okay, then my father promises that he will make a special fried rice for Ruoruo and Ruoruo''s good friends."


    Feng Ruoruo finally laughed happily when he heard his father agree to it: "Dad is really good, then dad must do something very delicious."


    Feng Yifan made an "OK" gesture: "No problem, Dad promises it will be delicious."


    Just after making a deal with my father, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open from the outside, Lin Ruifeng entered the door, and Su Ruoxi came in after him.


    Seeing the three girls in the back kitchen, Su Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief and said: "You three little things, just ran to the kitchen quietly without telling everyone, so everyone was anxious."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were a little nervous when they heard Aunt Su''s words. The two girls quickly turned around and apologized to Aunt Su.


    "Sorry Aunt Su, we forgot."


    "Sorry Aunt Su, I should have told my grandparents."


    As Feng Ruoruo of the "Little Overlord" of Su Ji Restaurant, it is naturally impossible to apologize to her mother. On the contrary, she criticized her mother: "Stupid, the three of us must come to the kitchen. We have to order food with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say that she was "stupid", she was taken aback, and then she said to her husband: "Feng Yifan, look at your girl, you are used to it when you come back, right? They started to talk back to me."


    Actually, Feng Yifan was a little surprised to hear her daughter say her mother is "stupid".


    Now seeing his wife''s angry face, Feng Yifan wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so he could only pretend to "warn" his daughter: "Feng Ruoruo, you can''t talk to your mother like this, you can''t say that your mother is''stupid''. "


    Hearing what father said, look at that mother''s face is very bad, Feng Ruoruo can only bow his head and admit his mistake. Then she pounced directly on her mother and used the secret technique to "act like a baby" in her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Mom is the most beautiful and smartest in Ruoruo''s mind. If it weren''t for her stupidity."


    Under such an offensive by her daughter, Su Ruoxi naturally couldn''t stand at all. After she laughed, she stretched out her hand and gently scratched her daughter''s little nose: "You little thing, you really make mom so angry and funny."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Mom don''t be angry, just laugh. Mom laughs so beautifully."


    As her daughter kept praising her, Su Ruoxi really couldn''t get angry at all, and gently squeezed her daughter''s face.


    Seeing the other two girls standing aside, Su Ruoxi asked again: "Then the three of you come in together, what food did you order with your father? No, it seems like grandpa��s restaurant rules, not cooking at noon."


    Yang Xiaoxi couldn��t help but rushed: ��Aunt Su, Uncle Feng promised us to make us special fried rice.��


    Chen Yaofei was also bolder, and took over and said: "Yes, Uncle Feng promises that it will be delicious."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and looked at her husband. At this moment, when she met her husband, she felt the heat in her husband''s eyes, which made her feel a little deer bumping in her heart, and her cheeks would become hot unconsciously.


    Gently bit her lip, Su Ruoxi asked as calmly as possible: "What kind of fried rice are you going to make for our three little babies?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife''s cheeks faintly red, and his eyes were a little bit shy when facing him. Naturally, he understood that his wife was a little embarrassed when facing him, and this feeling was so kind of first love.


    After a brief look at his wife, Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "It will be kept secret for the time being, but I promise it will be special, beautiful, and delicious."


    Hearing her husband said that she wanted to keep it secret, Su Ruoxi "hum" and said, "If you don''t tell, let''s go, let him go slowly."


    Watching his wife posing as a little tsundere, leading the three little girls out of the back kitchen, Feng Yifan also raised the corners of his mouth, and his body could not help but twist and dance almost subconsciously.


    But after twisting and turning around, Feng Yifan saw Lin Ruifeng standing in front of the counter at a glance. The apprentice was already dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan returned to normal, coughing lightly and said, "What''s the matter? Have you finished your knife skills? Continue now."


    Lin Ruifeng regained consciousness when he heard the words, and said in response: "Oh, good master."


    Seeing that the apprentice was about to continue cutting radishes, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Don''t cut the radishes. Go and cut some potatoes. Instead, cut the potatoes. Slice first, then shred."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback again, but he soon woke up, and quickly followed the instructions of the master.

 Chapter 125： Conquer diners with rice and noodles

    Except for Feng Ruoruo, the "Su Ji Xiao Bawang", everyone else still respects Su Ji''s rules. Of course, the most important thing is that the fried rice and noodles alone have made the diners feast.


    After several days of preparation, Feng Yifan also prepared some side dishes for everyone in accordance with the tradition of Su Ji.


    The ���� side dishes are paired with Su Kee��s unique fried rice, and Ifu noodles with various toppings.


    Because fried rice and noodles are more convenient, there are many customers in Su Ji at noon, and the turnover rate has reached the peak of Feng Yifan''s return for so many days.


    Su Ruoxi was almost too busy alone. Fortunately, her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling and Lin Ruifeng, who was still in the kitchen cutting potatoes, helped.


    Of course, many times when Feng Yifan comes to serve dinner, he will help to clean up.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi are the young couples who are very skillful and quick to turn the stage. The two of them are obviously used to it. They are very quick to clean the table and make sure that the tables and chairs are tidy.


    After the highest peak passed at noon, Feng Yifan finally finished the table of two friends and family of Feng Ruoruo kindergarten.


    I got all the fried rice and noodles of the adults. Feng Yifan was also embarrassed to apologize when standing at the table: "I''m so sorry, everyone has waited so long. I never thought there would be so many people at noon today."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei picked up the noodles in the bowl in front of him with his chopsticks, looked at it carefully and said, "Is it really Yifu noodles? Our wait seems to be really worth it."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei obviously understands Yifu noodles, so he ordered the most traditional "Yifu Noodles with Chicken Sauce".


    Feng Yifan heard what Feifei said with a smile: "You have a taste. I have been abroad for a few years, but I actually have some handicrafts."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei smiled without saying a word. He picked up the noodles with his chopsticks and ate a big bite with the soup.


    After a short taste, Grandpa Chen Yaofei smiled on his face and gave Feng Yifan a thumbs up: "It''s authentic, I never thought I could still eat such authentic Yifu noodles with chicken sauce today."


    was praised by Grandpa Feifei, Feng Yifan responded quickly: "Thank you, you just need to eat well."


    Yang Zhiyi ordered fried rice. Now that Grandpa Chen Yaofei said that, I can��t help but regret it. I think I should order a bowl of it.


    When Li Fei''er saw her husband��s awkward expression, she understood her husband��s thoughts immediately, and poked her husband gently and said, ��Don��t just look at people��s food, hurry up, and try the fried rice. You should also learn from them. ."


    Yang Zhiyi was said by his wife, and he said unconvincedly: "Isn''t it just fried rice? I can do that too."


    As soon as I finished saying this, my daughter Yang Xiaoxi didn''t show any face: "Dad, don''t brag."


    Li Feier laughed at her husband when she heard her daughter''s words: "Look, even your daughter knows that you brag. You can taste other people''s food first, and then you can say you can do it after you eat it?"


    Yang Zhiyi was still unconvinced, but he still took a spoonful with a spoon, and then ate it directly.


    In the entrance, the rice grains are slightly elastic, and the fragrance of fried rice spreads in the mouth. It is really fragrant as you chew along with the side dishes in the rice.


    Yang Zhiyi really wanted to give himself a mouth at this moment.


    How do you think of it, can you make this kind of fried rice by yourself? This fried rice is simply too fragrant and delicious.


    Yang Zhiyi ate a few mouthfuls in a row. Li Feier smiled and asked, "How is it? Chef Yang, what did you taste after eating so many mouthfuls? My daughter and I are waiting for you to come home and cook for us. ."


    After listening to his wife, Yang Zhiyi put on a pleasing smile on his face, and said to his wife with a small smile: "My wife, let''s have something to say, let''s discuss the matter of going home for fried rice."


    Yang Zhiyi''s confession immediately caused a table of people to laugh.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Dad, how do you think Uncle Feng''s fried rice is good now?"


    Yang Zhiyi gave a thumbs up: "Absolutely, your Uncle Feng''s fried rice, dad can only use the word ��absolute�� to describe it, dad is really convinced, and dad really can��t make it out."


    Feng Yifan stood by and smiled and said, "Lao Yang, if you really want to learn, I can teach you. This fried rice is not difficult."


    Before Yang Zhiyi could speak, Yang Xiaoxi first agreed to help his father: "Well, my father wants to learn, Uncle Feng, you have to teach my father well."


    Yang Zhiyi wanted to shout "Don''t learn", but seeing the smiling eyes of his wife next to him, he could only swallow the words back. Looking at Feng Yifan, he said, "Okay, I have time to come and learn."


    Seeing that everyone was very satisfied with the lunch, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "In fact, it��s good for everyone to eat happily."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo finally had the opportunity to speak: "Dad, everyone has it, how about mine, Xixi and Fai Fei? You promised us that you want to make special fried rice for us."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and gently touched his daughter''s little face: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Dad hasn''t forgotten, and I will serve the three little babies right away."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan bid farewell to everyone, turned around and walked back to the back kitchen quickly.


    Watching Feng Yifan walk into the back kitchen, Yang Zhiyi looked at the three girls curiously and asked, "Are the three of you different from ours?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said directly to his father: "Of course, the three of us are made specially for us by Uncle Feng. It is very special fried rice, which is different from all of you."


    Speaking of this, Yang Xiaoxi proudly raised her chin.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw this, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "This is wrong, why are you three different from us? No, I want to protest to Chef Feng."


    The voice just fell The three little girls shouted in unison: "No protest."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the three little girls, pretending to be unconvinced and said: "Why? Why are you three different from us?"


    Yang Xiaoxi rushed to his father and said: "Stupid father, because we are children, how can you adults be like children? Children are given preferential treatment in Ruoruo''s restaurant."


    My daughter spoke clearly, and Yang Zhiyi was speechless for a while, and seemed unable to argue with her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Uncle Yang, you eat yours, we eat ours, you can''t steal our children."


    Chen Yaofei originally wanted to say something, but Yang Zhiyi stopped him: "It''s alright, uncle understands, you three are children, and if you are good friends, you have special treatment, uncle understands."


    Chen Yaofei listened to Uncle Yang''s words and smiled shyly and said: "Uncle Yang, I want to say that if you want to eat something different, you should go and tell Uncle Feng yourself.


    Hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Li Fei''er couldn''t help but burst into laughter. While laughing, she said: "You see how sensible other people''s children are? Do you want to learn more from their children."


    Yang Zhiyi was still ridiculed by his wife''s jokes, and he had nothing to say, so he could only eat the fried rice on his plate.


    When a group of people at this table saw this, they couldn''t help laughing. They were really happy people at the table.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo and her two good friends looked at the back kitchen door eagerly, expecting Dad (Uncle Feng) to give them three, what kind of fried rice?


    Lin Ruifeng, who was in the back kitchen, watched the master''s actions, and was stunned again, only admiring Feng Yifan in his eyes.

 Chapter 126： Fried rice with chicken wings

    Feng Yifan held a sharp knife, held down a chicken wing that was partly taken from the wing, and carefully removed the chicken wing bones with the knife in his hand.


    Standing aside, Lin Ruifeng was stunned to see that, while Master was deboning, he did not destroy the skin of the chicken wings.


    The removal of the two bones in the original wings has already surprised Lin Ruifeng.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Yifan tapped the tip of the wing with the back of the cleaver to smash the bones at the tip of the wing. Then he massaged the bones with his hands. Finally, he carefully digs in with a knife to remove the bones little by little. The thin skin on the tip does not hurt.


    Lin Ruifeng was completely stunned to see this scene, it is hard to imagine what kind of magical swordsman this is.


    After removing the bones, Feng Yifan unfolded the chicken wings, as if it had become a pocket. Then put it in a metal basin, add salt, pepper, and green onion **** water to marinate.


    Seeing Master deboned three chicken wings in total, Lin Ruifeng probably guessed that Master made this for three girls. It��s just that he is puzzled, how does the master make these three chicken wings with such meticulous deboning?


    Looking forward to Lin Ruifeng, when he wanted to see how Master cooks chicken wings, he saw that Master started to cook.


    Compared with the chicken wings deboned before, the fried rice was already handy to Feng Yifan, and a clear plate of fried rice was completed in the blink of an eye.


    Next, Feng Yifan began to reprocess the chicken wings again, taking the chicken wings out of the marinade, and carefully soaking up the water with absorbent paper.


    uses some fresh diced mushrooms and diced vegetables, accompanies them with diced chicken, and mixes them with the fried rice. Also add a little chicken broth, a little pepper, and Feng Yifan''s homemade tomato sauce to taste.


    Lin Ruifeng then looked at Master and gave a little bit of the mixed fried rice, all stuffed into the deboned chicken wings.


    By this time, Lin Ruifeng seemed to understand that what Master had originally cooked was chicken wings wrapped rice.


    But obviously, Master��s chicken wing wrapped rice is really different. It can be said to be very luxurious.


    Not only the ingredients are great, but the deboning knives, even the small bones in the wing tips are removed. This is no longer what the average chicken wing rice cooker can do.


    After filling the rice, Feng Yifan sealed the opening in the wings with a stick, and then fried it with butter.


    Slowly fry the chicken wings with a low fire, and at the same time slowly steam the ingredients inside the chicken wings with the temperature, so that the taste is completely locked.


    Finally, Feng Yifan placed three bulging chicken wings on a plate with shiny golden chicken wings.


    Lin Ruifeng just smelled the scent at the moment, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It was really fragrant.


    Seeing that his apprentice was stunned, Feng Yifan snapped his fingers and said, "Don��t be stunned. Put the potatoes you cut on the pot and steam them. I will use them later."


    Lin Ruifeng woke up, and quickly responded: "Oh, good master."


    After ���� answered, Lin Ruifeng did not delay, immediately gathered the cut potatoes, put them in a bowl, and put them in the steamer to steam.


    Feng Yifan has already finished setting the plate, and then holding the chicken wings wrapped rice, he went out to serve his daughter and her friends.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the master''s back, still with a look of admiration. He glanced at the bones that had been removed, and couldn''t help thinking: When can I be like Master?


    Feng Yifan walked out carrying chicken wings and rice, but the three little girls were already a little impatient in waiting.


    Seeing father coming, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Hurry up, dad, we are all starving with hunger."


    Feng Yifan smiled and walked to the table with his daughters and others, smiling and putting down the tray in his hand, and said, "Okay, dad, isn''t this here? Come, dad made this for the three of you, fried rice with chicken wings."


    The plate was placed on the table, and everyone at the table was surprised, because there were three fried chicken wings on the plate.


    After all the people looked carefully for a long time, they could be sure that it must be chicken wings.


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at her father and asked, "Dad, why are you not abiding by the rules? Didn��t you say that you don��t cook at noon? Why did you make chicken wings for us?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly, took out the knife he had brought from the tray, and gently cut the chicken wings with the knife.


    When the chicken wings were cut, the cross section surprised everyone on the table again, and the rice grains fell onto the plate along with the cross section.


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out a small hand, gently pinched a little bit and put it in his mouth, and then said in surprise: "It''s fried rice inside."


    Seeing his daughter looked at him in surprise, Feng Yifan said, "This is what my father made specially for you. Fried rice wrapped in chicken wings, or fried rice. Dad didn''t break the rules."


    The diners at other tables in the restaurant all stretched their heads over, wanting to see what the boss��s chicken-wing-stuffed rice looks like.


    took a closer look, the diners were equally surprised, and the smell was even more difficult to control.


    Some young people came over for dinner at noon. They are not unfamiliar with chicken wing rice. They have also seen such a practice in some other restaurants.


    It��s just that, in everyone��s impression, this practice is usually found in some Western-style restaurants.


    But now they didn��t expect that the chef would cook such a dish in such a old restaurant on the old street.


    Li Feier used chopsticks to gently press her daughter''s chicken wing wrapped rice. When she pressed it to the tip of the wing, she was a little surprised: "This, Ruoruo father, your chicken wings, even the tip bones are removed?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when she heard Li Fei''er ask like this. He didn''t expect Li Fei''er to really know how to eat.


    Feng Yifan then smiled and nodded and replied: "Yes, in order to make it easier for the three of us to eat, I will also remove the small bones on the wing tips."


    among the crowd leaning over to watch, an exclamation suddenly sounded.


    "It''s amazing, can you get rid of the wing-tip bones?"


    "Aren''t the wing tips just a thin layer of skin? Can the bones be removed there too?"


    "Have you never heard that there was a saying about "Paoding Jie Niu" in ancient times?"


    "Yes, I have heard that the top domestic chefs can perform this kind of bone and flesh split very delicately."


    "The eight-treasure gourd duck also needs to completely disassemble the duck bones first."


    "Ah, yes, eight-treasure gourd duck, so to speak, it is really similar to the chicken wing wrapped rice by the chef here."


    ����


    Feng Yifan heard the people around him amazed and praised, and responded with a smile: "Thank you Miao Zan, I am just going to cook a special meal for my daughter and her good friends, and I have a little bit of showy skills."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to his daughter and her two good friends: "You three taste it, do you like this seasoning?"


    But before the three girls were ready to eat, Feng Yifan used a knife to cut the chicken wings into small pieces for the three girls. In this way, the three girls can eat piece by piece directly with a spoon.


    The three little girls used a small spoon to scoop a piece together, and then they couldn''t wait to put it in their mouths and took a bite.


    Take a bite down, the chicken wings are crispy on the outside, combined with sweet and sour sweet and salty inside, soft glutinous rice, smooth chicken, and mushrooms and vegetables mixed together, which made the three little girls feel very delicious.


    And this kind of taste was something that the three girls hadn''t eaten before, so quickly put the rest of the spoon into their mouths.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to his father while eating, "Dad, it''s delicious."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance, and said to her daughter: "If you eat something delicious, you can eat it well. Don''t talk when you eat, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo happily smiled at her mother, and then started eating seriously with two good friends.


    Seeing the three little girls eating so delicious, everyone onlookers could only keep swallowing their saliva, and they all looked envious.

 Chapter 127： The art of presentation

    Seeing his daughter and her two good friends ate very happily, Feng Yifan quit the crowd with a smile, and went back to the back kitchen again.


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng in the back kitchen was still cutting potatoes. When Master came in, he hurriedly asked: "Master, when will the potatoes be steamed?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at the clock on the wall and said, "It''s not in a hurry, it''s early, so prepare other things first."


    Then Feng Yifan selected fresh vegetables, some cabbage, some broccoli, and some cherry tomatoes. Fresh fruits and vegetables of various colors were cleaned, chopped finely, and slightly blanched. Mix thick sauce.


    Lin Ruifeng looked in his eyes and seemed to understand what the master was going to do.


    "Master, are you going to make a salad?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice a little surprised: "Do you know vegetable salad?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "I know, when I was in school, my classmates and I went to a western-style restaurant on the commercial street and ate salads, but I didn''t think it tasted very good. Anyway, I didn''t like it very much."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Some people in China do not like the taste of Western-style salad, but it is actually easy to handle. With some adjustments to our taste, it can be very delicious."


    Then Feng Yifan continued to prepare the sauce. Basically, the preparations were done. After a glance, the potatoes should also be steamed.


    Let Lin Ruifeng take out the potatoes, Feng Yifan mashed all the potatoes while it was hot, and added a little salt and pepper to taste.


    After ����, Feng Yifan made an introduction to his apprentice as he set the plate.


    "Whether it is domestic dishes or Western dishes, it is very important to arrange the dishes in many cases. Often a dish that is originally very ordinary, after you carefully put it on the plate, it may become less ordinary. "


    Lin Ruifeng listened and watched Master��s plate intently. Those vegetable salads and mashed potatoes quickly took on a wonderful image in Master��s hands.


    After Feng Yifan finished setting the plate, Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised to find that the vegetable salad was placed in a small mold by the master in the form of a small cake. The mass of mashed potatoes placed next to it looked like a ball of ice cream.


    Finally, Feng Yifan also used the prepared sauce and poured the sauce a little bit to draw the thread between the mashed potato **** and the vegetable salad cake.


    Lin Ruifeng saw with his own eyes that very ordinary vegetable salads and mashed potatoes became extremely high-end under the master''s plate, and they became a kind of unaffordable look.


    After setting up, Feng Yifan picked up the plate and asked, "Ruifeng, how much do you think this plate can sell now?"


    Lin Ruifeng took a closer look and said: "This plate, I am afraid that it should be placed in the Internet celebrity shops in the commercial street. It should be at least 60 or 70, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Put those famous restaurant labels, you can''t eat this plate without 100."


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a moment, but thinking about it carefully, it was really like this.


    Feng Yifan saw the little apprentice nod and continued: ��So, for any chef, the presentation of dishes is also a compulsory course. Every top chef is also an artist.��


    After saying this, Feng Yifan put three small dishes on the tray, held the tray with his head high and walked to the restaurant outside.


    Lin Ruifeng stayed in the back kitchen and recalled what the master said. He couldn''t help feeling that what the master said was right. A top chef like Master is indeed an artist.


    Feng Yifan held the tray, came to the table where his daughters and theirs, and put the small dishes in the tray in front of the little girls one by one.


    "Well, this is a side dish for you after the three main dishes, vegetable cake with mashed potato balls."


    Several parents on the table, including Feng Yifan''s parents and father-in-law, as well as his wife Su Ruoxi, who was standing next to him, were all amazed by the side dish after the main meal he presented again.


    In a small square dish, a small cake made of various vegetables stacked up, with a mashed potato ball like an ice cream ball next to it.


    The most important thing is that the sauce used to mix the salad actually draws a butterfly between the two dishes in the small dish, connecting the two dishes in series, which is very artistic.


    The diners in the restaurant naturally couldn''t help but come over again one by one, and when they saw it, someone exclaimed.


    "Wow, this is too beautiful, right?"


    "Where is the dish? This is a painting."


    "It''s pretty, what are these two things?"


    "It looks like a cake, paired with an ice cream ball?"


    "I''m sour, the boss spoils his daughter too much."


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo looked at it in surprise for a long time, then raised his head and asked, "Dad, how do you want to eat this?"


    The other two little girls also raised their heads to look at Uncle Feng. For children, I can��t wait to taste it.


    Feng Yifan reached out and took his daughter''s small spoon, and pushed aside the vegetable salad that was stacked into a cake, then gently stirred it with the salad sauce and mashed potatoes, and finally scooped up a spoonful of mixed vegetables for his daughter.


    "If you mix it like this, you can eat it, let''s taste it."


    Seeing Feng Yifan unraveled, someone in the onlookers recognized: "It turns out that it''s not cakes and ice cream, but vegetable salad and mashed potatoes. Can it be made like this?"


    Someone in the crowd immediately sighed: "It''s made something I can''t afford to eat."


    But some people still plucked up the courage to ask: "Boss, how much do you want for this plate?"


    Feng Yifan glanced back at the crowd of onlookers, and responded with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, this is the lunch I prepared for my daughter and her good friend, and it''s not for sale."


    The diners in the restaurant were in a little uproar, and soon someone said with a smile: "It''s over, it''s not that you can''t afford it, or you can''t eat it. People don''t even want to make this money.


    Feng Yifan listened to this and continued: "These are just taking care of children. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com our Su Ji noon fried rice and noodles. I will also make a variety of flavors to meet everyone''s different tastes. You can rest assured. ."


    Feng Ruoruo and two good friends, Meimei ate the salad that father made for them. The three girls were really happy.


    However, Feng Ruoruo ate this for the first time, so after eating it, he still had a little doubt: "Dad, what is this?"


    Chen Yaofei helped to answer: "This is called vegetable salad, which is often eaten by foreigners, but if your father makes it more delicious, I like it. It''s better than all the restaurants my father and mother took me to. ."


    Yang Xiaoxi also added: "Yes, that''s right, Uncle Feng''s food is delicious. My parents took me to eat, and none of them are as good as Uncle Feng''s."


    Li Fei''er wiped off the sauce from the corners of her daughter''s mouth, and said: "In those restaurants we went to, no one would make a vegetable salad so beautiful like your Uncle Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi held up a small spoon and handed it to her mother and said, "Mom, you can try it too. It''s really delicious."


    Chen Yaofei also learned to pass it to her grandparents to taste.


    Feng Ruoruo should also try his mother, grandparents, and grandpa.


    After a table of people tasted it, they all thought it tasted great, and they were amazed by Feng Yifan''s sauce.


    Chen Yaofei, grandparents and grandparents used to be abroad, often eat this kind of salad, and have eaten a lot of salad dressings, but Feng Yifan''s flavor blend is really special.


    will not have a strong taste, mixed with vegetables and eaten together, on the contrary, it is very refreshing and refreshing, but at the same time it will be very flavorful.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was having a good time, so he asked his wife to sit down and eat too, clean up the table by himself, and personally record the orders of the new guests.

 Chapter 128： Vision for the future

    Feng Yifan finally gave his daughter and her two good friends a small dessert after the meal, which was a refreshing fruit soup.


    The three little girls had a delicious meal today. They really ate a very unique dish. Although it was a meal, the meal was very different from what they usually eat.


    Whether it''s rice with chicken wings, or fruit salad with mashed potatoes, including the final desserts, they are all unique and delicious.


    After eating and drinking, the three little girls wandered around the restaurant for a while. Together they gave a few menus to Feng Yifan, who was busy in the back kitchen, and slowly began to rub their eyes and yawn.


    But before going upstairs to take a nap, Feng Ruoruo took the two little friends, ran into the back kitchen, and asked Dad very seriously.


    "Dad, we are going to sleep, ha..." The little girl yawned as she said, "Dad, you have to prepare small snacks for us, we wake up, we want to eat, it should be delicious. "


    Seeing her daughter''s sleepy eyes, Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, Dad will definitely prepare it for you."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and suddenly couldn''t help but said, "Uncle Feng, can you make me some more biscuits? The biscuits I brought home last time were all eaten by my father."


    Feng Yifan nodded and promised Yang Xiaoxi: "Okay, uncle took it down, Xixi also wants cookies, uncle will make you some."


    Then, Feng Yifan looked at Chen Yaofei: "So what about Feifei? What would Feifei want to eat?"


    Chen Yaofei was taken aback when she heard the words, and then she waved her little hand and said, "Uncle Feng doesn''t need it, I don''t want it."


    Although she waved her hand to refuse, she could tell from the little girl''s expression that she still had some snacks she wanted to eat, but she was more shy, unlike Yang Xiaoxi who dared to say it directly.


    Feng Ruoruo was next to him at this time, and while yawning, he said to a good friend: "Faey, don''t be afraid, just tell my dad what you like, and my dad will definitely do it for you."


    Chen Yaofei hesitated and said: "But, grandparents all said, you can''t trouble Ruoruo''s father casually."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and took a good friend''s hand and said, "It''s not troublesome, my dad is great, you can order what he can do."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when she asked her good friend to order anything casually, but she didn''t stop her, so she was still willing to make some delicious snacks for her daughter and her good friend.


    Chen Yaofei still hesitated. After several encouragements from Feng Ruoruo, she finally said, "I still want to eat that egg tart."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, in addition to making new desserts today, uncle will make some cookies and marshmallows for you, and ask Ruoruo''s mother to make some tarts for you, so that you can take them home and eat them slowly. ."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei heard this and quickly thanked them in unison: "Thank you, Uncle Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo rushed forward and hugged his father, smiled and raised his head to blow a kiss to his father and said, "Thank you Dad, Ruoruo loves you."


    Feng Yifan also blew his daughter a kiss: "Well, Dad also loves Ruoruo."


    After ����, the three little girls left the back kitchen together, and under the leadership of their mother and grandma, they went upstairs to have a nap together.


    At this time, Su Ji ushered in the second round of peak, Feng Yifan is still relatively easy to deal with. Lin Ruifeng, the apprentice, also got busy, trying to help his master as much as possible.


    Of course, Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi in the restaurant in front were also helpful, making the small restaurant seem unusually lively.


    Because there are many young people, after watching Meng Shitong''s video, they used the weekend to check in. This resulted in a lot of people in the restaurant, but it made some old diners nowhere.


    Fortunately, Su Jinrong and the others quickly vacated the table and let the old diners come in and sit at the table where they had eaten before.


    The old diners arrived, although they were only able to order fried rice and noodles according to the rules, of course they would also order some side dishes as a accompaniment.


    For example, Zhang Maosheng would order a serving of three shreds, and Mrs. Liu would order a catfish tofu lion head. These can be regarded as preferential treatments for old diners. New diners can''t eat them at noon. If they want to eat, they can only wait until the evening.


    was so busy, it was almost as busy until two o��clock in the afternoon, and it was time for Su Ji��s lunch break.


    Similarly, most people have had lunch at this time, so there are actually not many people staying in the restaurant.


    However, Feng Yifan still treats every guest seriously, until the last diners are sent away.


    After the diners are sent away, the next step is to tidy up the time.


    First, the restaurant was cleaned carefully, and then the old diners left behind, prepared a variety of refreshments, let the father-in-law, his father, and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents accompany them to drink tea and chat.


    As for Feng Yifan, with his apprentice Lin Ruifeng, he began to clean in the back kitchen, and all the dishes were cleaned up.


    and then concentrated into the water room, first soaked and then began to clean.


    Looking at the piles of dishes and tableware, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but sigh: "Master, I didn''t expect that there were so many people here at noon today. When would you have to wash it all by yourself?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Isn''t it a weekend today? How can there be so many people coming over for dinner? If I was alone, I could actually come here busy."


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and asked, "Master, when you were abroad, were those small restaurants in foreign countries the same as Su Ji?"


    What Feng Yifan recalled in his mind was that in the memory of another life, he had visited all kinds of unique restaurants when he traveled around the world, and he told his apprentices as he recalled.


    "Foreign restaurants are also divided into many types. Like our domestic restaurants, the back chef will have a complete team to carry out the division of labor There are also like our Su Ji, family style, or a chef. A private small restaurant opened alone."


    I heard from Master that Lin Ruifeng is also very serious, and at the same time he has a little yearning for those abroad.


    Feng Yifan started to wash the dishes while continuing to say: "Actually, I have seen many large restaurants abroad, the top chain restaurants, but I prefer small private restaurants.


    restaurants are usually the same as our Su Ji, they are family-style, and there is only one chef or family members to help.


    There is not a lot of hustle and bustle, and it is very pleasant to operate as a family in a very quiet place. "


    Listening to Master''s description, Lin Ruifeng had never seen such a restaurant, but he immediately thought of Su Ji. Then asked: "Master, do you want to turn Su Ji into such a restaurant?"


    What Feng Yifan actually said was a small restaurant he built after he became the world''s top chef in his previous life.


    What he yearned for at that time was how wonderful it would be to have his wife and daughter with him, and his parents and father-in-law together?


    Now that he heard what the apprentice said, Feng Yifan suddenly woke up, looked at the apprentice, and then smiled and said, "Yes, I really want to turn Su Ji into that, a fine family restaurant."


    Lin Ruifeng reached out to take Master to wash the dishes, and while washing them in the second sink, he said: "Master, I believe you, Master, and Uncle Rong, with Ruoruo, you will definitely achieve your dream."


    Feng Yifan smiled even more, speeding up the cleaning process and saying: "I also believe that I can do it."


    The current Feng Yifan is full of confidence in the future. He firmly believes that he can make this family and Su Ji better.

 Chapter 129： Back cook

    Two people always work faster, and although Lin Ruifeng hasn''t had any serious contact with back kitchen work, he is still familiar with washing dishes and cleaning. After all, he has to do this early every day in his own home.


    After Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng finished cleaning the tableware, Lin Ruifeng, who returned to the back kitchen, asked: "Master, should I cut potatoes or radishes in the afternoon?"


    Hearing the question from his apprentice, Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head and said, "Swordsman needs to be progressive, and it is impossible to practice in a short time. You take a break in the afternoon and you don��t need to continue training. Change the same in the afternoon.


    Lin Ruifeng heard that he didn''t need to practice knife skills in the afternoon, and he couldn''t help but secretly relieved, looking forward to what Master taught in the afternoon.


    It''s not that Lin Ruifeng feels that the knife work is very hard, mainly because it really made him feel a little boring after practicing for a morning.


    But just as Lin Ruifeng was looking forward to studying in the afternoon, Feng Yifan directly handed him the cooking pot: "I won''t practice knife skills in the afternoon, and teach you how to cook the pot in the afternoon."


    Swordsmanship and panning are the basics that a cook must master, but these two are also the most difficult parts in the kitchen.


    Swordsman does not need to say more about Feng Yifan, Lin Ruifeng can be regarded as a swordsman who has seen him today, especially the operation of removing chicken wings and bones, so Lin Ruifeng can only look up.


    As for Dian Guo, Lin Ruifeng has also seen Feng Yifan''s fried rice at noon many times.


    In addition to the superb knife skills, Feng Yifan''s handsome figure when he smashed the pot naturally left a deep impression on Lin Ruifeng.


    So when he heard that he was going to learn how to play the pot in the afternoon, Lin Ruifeng''s eyes suddenly lighted up, as if he had seen the handsome figure that he did not lose to the master when he played the pot.


    It''s a pity that Lin Ruifeng didn''t give Lin Ruifeng too much time to reverie, and Feng Yifan awakened him unceremoniously.


    "Hey, hey, don''t think about it here, hurry up, listen to me telling you the essentials of the technique, watch my demonstration, don''t let it go and hurt yourself."


    After regaining consciousness, Lin Ruifeng also immediately assumed the appearance of a good student and listened carefully to Feng Yifan''s explanation, especially the breakdown of the essentials.


    While Feng Yifan was explaining Dianpot to his apprentice, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open.


    It turned out that Su Ruoxi came in to get hot water to add water to the old diners who were chatting with her father.


    And seeing Feng Yifan in front of the stove, explaining to Lin Ruifeng the essentials of the pot, and demonstrating the correct posture of the pot to Lin Ruifeng over and over again, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    At this time, looking at her husband''s figure in front of the stove, Su Ruoxi felt that she was indeed very cool and handsome.


    The iron pan, which looks very heavy, seems to have no weight in the hands of the husband. With the changes in the strength of the husband''s wrist, the iron pan is flying around on the stove, really like a toy in his hand.


    Compared with her husband''s free and easy manners, Lin Ruifeng, who was following her next to her, was a little clumsy.


    Of course, Lin Ruifeng can''t be blamed for this. The main reason is that he hasn''t practiced like this before, and the strength of his wrists is also somewhat insufficient, so although he looks envious, he can''t do it at all.


    Su Ruoxi saw Lin Ruifeng''s clumsy appearance and couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Lin, don''t try to learn from him. You don''t have enough strength in your arms and wrists. You can learn to hurt yourself like this."


    Hearing Su Ruoxi''s voice, Lin Ruifeng, who was devoted to imitating, suddenly woke up and realized that Su Ruoxi had entered the back kitchen.


    As a result, Lin Ruifeng hurriedly turned his head to say hello, without noticing the pot in his hand. With a slip of his wrist, the pot slammed down on the stove, almost bending his fingers.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan next to him had quick eyes and quick hands. He reached out and held the pot without causing Lin Ruifeng to injure his wrist and fingers.


    "Focus on, don''t hear any movement, you will be distracted. As a cook, when you hear any movement, you must first pay attention to what you are holding. Are the pots and plates stable? Is the fire off?"


    Hearing the master''s reprimand, Lin Ruifeng also hurriedly lowered his head, humbly accepting the master''s teaching.


    Su Ruoxi felt that her husband''s reprimand was a little too heavy, so she stepped forward and said something to help.


    "Don''t be so fierce. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t call Xiaolin suddenly and let him be distracted. If you want to blame, blame me."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he suddenly spoke out to his wife: "I didn''t blame you, am I teaching him? If this is the point, what happens in the kitchen in the future?"


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Then you shouldn''t teach Xiaolin the difficult things directly. Uncle Lin and aunt take care of us. Before my dad can''t get up, my aunt asks Xiaolin to come and send me breakfast every day."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "I know, I know all of these, so I will make an exception to teach Ruifeng, and I just demonstrate, not let him learn directly."


    Next, Feng Yifan turned around and said to Lin Ruifeng: "I just demonstrated that you can''t directly learn now, because your arm and wrist are not strong enough. Forcing you to learn may hurt yourself."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng looked a little lost, and felt that he was very useless.


    Feng Yifan patted him on the shoulder and said: "Don''t be discouraged, since the strength is not enough, then we will start from the basics."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan held the handle of the iron pan with one hand, raised the iron pan flatly, and then put it down flat.


    then said to the apprentice: "You practice this way now, remember that the pot must be leveled, so raise and lower it, practice first, and then practice the pot-turning movement when you lift and lower it without effort.


    Seeing that Master only allowed himself to practice lifting the pot, Lin Ruifeng was a little bit unconvinced: "Master, is this easier?"


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and looked at his wife: "Look, teach the basics, this kid thinks it''s easy."


    Su Ruoxi said to Lin Ruifeng with a serious expression: "Xiao Lin, you have to practice these basic things step by step. If you do not master the basics, it is impossible to succeed in one step."


    Lin Ruifeng said seriously after hearing this: "Good teacher, I must practice hard."


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, so he asked the young apprentice to practice by himself in front of the stove. He said to his wife: "You just came in. Let''s make snacks for the daughter and her children together?"


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Do you need two of us to make Ruoruo and the others?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked his wife: "Don''t you want to learn more new dim sums?"


    These words made Su Ruoxi suddenly energetic. Through yesterday''s egg **** making, she really found it interesting to make dim sum, and wanted to try it again, so she naturally wanted to learn more dim sum methods.


    Then, Su Ruoxi agreed: "Well, wait for me, I''ll go out and add some water to my parents."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, you go first, I will prepare things, and when you come back, we will make them together. We just make more marshmallows and cookies, which can be taken by Xixi and Feifei to eat."


    Su Ruoxi seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife in there secretly, and asked strangely: "What are you laughing at? What kind of coke is there?"


    Su Ruoxi turned her head to look at her husband and said, "I''m thinking, you are so used to your daughter, you are about to turn Su Ji into a dessert shop for your daughter and her children. If you can''t eat it, you still have to take it back."


    When he was told by his wife, Feng Yifan thought about it and found it to be true. He also laughed. Laughing and joking: "Why do we charge some processing fees with Xixi and Feifei''s parents?"


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback, then smiled and stretched out her hand to pat her husband: "Fuck you, your daughter��s money fans must have inherited you."


    After slapped her husband, Su Ruoxi saw Lin Ruifeng lifting the pot in front of the stove, and realized that there were still people in the back kitchen, so she shouldn''t flirt with her husband like this, so she quickly filled a bottle of water and turned to leave the back kitchen.


    Of course, when she walked out of the back kitchen door, Su Ruoxi did not forget to tell her husband: "I will do it again when I come back."

 Chapter 130： Create a two-person world

    Su Ruoxi returned to the front restaurant with a water bottle, and first added water to everyone. Then he whispered to her mother-in-law alone: ??"Mom, you can take care of me, and I will go to the kitchen and help Ruoruo make snacks."


    Lu Cuiling was taken aback when she heard her daughter-in-law''s words, and then cast an "I know" look at her daughter-in-law: "Why don''t you go, the restaurant doesn''t do business now. Our group of elderly people are chatting here, you don''t need to be here."


    At this time, there are indeed only elderly people in the small restaurant, in addition to Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents and grandfather, there are also Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, and some old diners such as Zhang Maosheng.


    As for Yang Xiaoxi''s parents, after their daughter fell asleep, they took the opportunity to sneak out together to enjoy the world of the two of them.


    Therefore, Lu Cuiling heard what her daughter-in-law said, and felt that it was a fake for her daughter-in-law to go to the back kitchen to help. In fact, she was going to enjoy the two-person world with her son.


    After Su Ruoxi walked into the back kitchen, Lu Cuiling suddenly woke up and muttered: "Huh? No, there is an electric light bulb in the kitchen."


    Several old people who were chatting on the scene heard Lu Cuiling''s muttering vaguely, and cast doubtful glances at her.


    Feng Jiandong directly asked his wife in a low voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Cuiling returned to her senses and smiled to everyone and said, "It''s okay, everyone will continue to talk. I''ll go to the kitchen and come right away. Come right away."


    After ���� said, Lu Cuiling also walked to the back kitchen.


    Although Feng Jiandong felt strange, he could only accompany the smiling face and continue to chat with the old people in the restaurant.


    Everyone didn''t think much about it, and soon the topic shifted to other places. The old people chatted about Lao Cai and Su Ji, and it was natural to talk about the glory of Su Ji.


    Zhang Maosheng, as a die-hard "fan" of Su Ji, naturally wanted to talk about his relationship with Su Ji.


    With the story of Zhang Maosheng, it naturally added a lot of fun to Su Ji��s afternoon tea party.


    Su Ruoxi returned to the kitchen and saw that her husband had prepared all kinds of ingredients to make snacks. But she took a closer look and found that the materials didn''t seem to be much different from the previous few days.


    After reading it for a while, Su Ruoxi asked a little strangely: "Aren''t you going to make new dim sum for your daughter today? Why do you still use these?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he laughed.


    Seeing that her husband didn��t answer and just laughed there, Su Ruoxi was very dissatisfied: ��What are you laughing at? Isn��t it just making snacks? It��s amazing, right? I won��t learn anymore.��


    After ���� said, Su Ruoxi turned around and was about to leave.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly wanted to stop when he saw it.


    As a result, he hadn''t stopped his wife yet, the door of the back kitchen opened and his mother walked in from outside.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law about to leave, Lu Cuiling grabbed her daughter-in-law and asked, "What''s the matter? Why are you two like two kids? It didn''t take long for you to quarrel again?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "How can there be a quarrel, we both agreed Ruoruo, we won''t quarrel."


    As he said, Feng Yifan had already walked to his wife''s side, reached out and took his wife''s hand, and smiled and pulled his wife back to the cooking table.


    "We still use these things today. In fact, many desserts use these things, such as eggs, sugar, and milk. These are common in most desserts."


    Lu Cuiling saw her son and daughter-in-law holding hands, and one said that the other was listening very carefully, and she felt that this scene was really good.


    But shortly thereafter, she saw a huge light bulb in front of the stove, where she kept holding the iron pot up and down, which made Lu Cuiling frowned.


    After thinking about it, Lu Cuiling shouted: "That, Xiaolin."


    Lin Ruifeng was very concentrated this time, and he had been earnestly carrying out the action of raising the pot. For the first time, he didn''t even hear anyone calling him.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng as if he had settled down, he ignored people completely, just kept raising the pot in front of the stove.


    Lu Cuiling was also a little helpless, and she could only walk a few steps over and speak again: "Xiaolin."


    This time, Lin Ruifeng finally heard it, but he also remembered the master''s instructions, first put down the pot on his hand, and then turned his head to look at the person who called him.


    "Oh, auntie, you, do you call me?"


    Seeing the young man''s seriousness, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but hesitate, feeling that she shouldn''t bother others to practice so hard.


    But the son and the daughter-in-law over there are already explaining, and the daughter-in-law listens very carefully, and the two are about to be pasted together.


    Lu Cuiling was still cruel in the end: "Xiao Lin, you see that you were also very hard today. Would you like to go home and have a rest? When the dinner starts, will you come and help?"


    After hearing such words, Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said: "Auntie, I''m not tired, so I don''t need to rest."


    Lu Cuiling was a bit speechless when she heard it. I used to think that Xiaolin had a lot of eyesight. Why is she so slow at this time?


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng look confused, he didn''t seem to understand his intentions. Lu Cuiling was really anxious, she could only glance at her son and daughter-in-law next to her with her eyes, and kept motioning to Lin Ruifeng.


    It''s just that Lin Ruifeng is thinking about studying hard and practicing hard, and he hasn''t understood the intention of his parents at all.


    Lu Cuiling winked for a long time, but she didn��t understand when she saw Lin Ruifeng, she had to get closer and said, "You didn��t see, did your master and her mother make desserts together? You..."


    Before Lu Cuiling could finish speaking, Lin Ruifeng turned his head and glanced at the master who was explaining to her mother beside the cooking table.


    Lu Cuiling originally thought that this young man should understand.


    I didn��t expect Lin Ruifeng to say, ��Oh, auntie, don��t worry, I��ll be practicing here alone. I won��t disturb Master and Master making desserts. If they need anything, I will help.��


    Lu Cuiling almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes with such remarks. Did you ask you to stay and help?


    Finally, Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand to hold Lin Ruifeng and said, "It''s all right, you follow me, I have something to ask you to help, this thing in the kitchen, when it is open in the evening, you can slowly learn from your master. ."


    Without giving Lin Ruifeng a chance to argue, Lu Cuiling directly pulled him and left the back kitchen, leaving the back kitchen to his son and daughter-in-law.


    Seeing his mother Lalin Ruifeng leave, Feng Yifan naturally understands that her mother''s intentions directly ignores and continues to explain with his wife hand in hand.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi also found out, but she also pretended not to notice. Even though her husband pretended to be stupid and held her hand, she also listened carefully to her husband''s explanation of the dessert making process.


    At this moment, there are only young couples left in the back kitchen of Su Ji restaurant.


    The two held hands, standing in front of the cooking table, one introduced various things on the cooking table, and the other listened carefully. It''s just that the hands of the two clasped their fingers together, and their bodies were close together unconsciously.


    ����


    Lin Ruifeng, who was pulled out of the kitchen, was also very dissatisfied after he came out: "Oh, aunt, why did you pull me out?"


    Because he had already come to the restaurant in front, such a sentence instantly made the eyes of the old people in the restaurant focus on Lin Ruifeng.


    Without waiting for Lu Cuiling to speak, the old ladies who were present seemed to understand all of a sudden. Among them, Mrs. Liu smiled and said, "How did you become an apprentice? Don''t you know how to create a two-person world for your master and your master?"


    When Mrs. Liu said so, Lin Ruifeng looked at Lu Cuiling and the other old people in the restaurant. Seeing the smiles on the faces of the old people, he seemed to understand all of a sudden.


    Lin Ruifeng scratched his head and smiled and said, "Then I''ll go home first, and come back at dinner time."


    Lu Cuiling nodded in satisfaction: "That''s right, you should also go back and take a nap. You can learn from your master if you have enough energy."


    After Lin Ruifeng left, the old people resumed their previous topics, and this time Lu Cuiling joined them.


    Old people in the restaurant drink tea and chat after dinner.


    The young couple in the back kitchen are making sweet snacks for their daughter together. With the sweetness of sugar permeating, the whole kitchen is filled with sweetness at this moment.

 Chapter 131： Dessert making for couples

    Feng Yifan took his wife and first made cookies. Because many desserts today require the use of cookie crust as a base, the amount has also increased a lot.


    During the whole production process, Su Ruoxi did it by herself, and almost prevented her husband from intervening to help, as long as the husband said.


    "Don''t do it, just say it. How much do you add to this? How much sugar is there? Tell me the ratio, and I will do it."


    At this moment, my wife is really motivated and very serious. Especially all kinds of measuring cups and small electronic scales are all things that make my wife particularly interesting.


    Su Ruoxi feels that making desserts in this way is like playing with children in her daughter��s kindergarten.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi''s heart was really bursting.


    It turns out that making desserts is so fun.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi insisted not to let her husband interfere. She had to do it all by herself, step by step, and carefully completed every step her husband said.


    Feng Yifan watched his wife do it, and at the same time gave guidance beside him. Some mistakes were corrected in time.


    "Don''t add so much milk at once, yes, you have to watch the amount, add it slowly, stir, don''t stop your hands, stir slowly, let them melt and fuse completely."


    Under the guidance of my husband, although the cooking table seemed a little messy, I finally made the cookies.


    Then, according to her husband, Su Ruoxi separated the cookie noodles, pressed one part into a long mold, and partly wrapped it and put it directly in the refrigerator for refrigeration.


    While refrigerating the cookies and dough, Su Ruoxi continued to make other things under the guidance of her husband.


    The next thing to do is marshmallows. Even with the previous viewing and the husband pointing by the side, the production process is not so smooth.


    Especially when the sugar paste was being beaten, Su Ruoxi didn''t hold down the stirrer at first, which caused the sugar paste to splash out.


    "Ah, what should I do with this? What should I do?"


    Su Ruoxi watched the sugar paste splashing, and when he was nervous, she raised the blender in her hand and did not release the button. As a result, she watched the blender idling and the sugar paste on the blender continued to splash.


    Feng Yifan''s body, Su Ruoxi''s body, and the entire back kitchen are all covered with splashed sugar.


    Seeing his wife''s nervousness, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and grabbed his wife''s hand, then asked his wife to release the button and put the blender back into the batter bowl.


    did not blame his wife, Feng Yifan soothed: "Don''t be nervous, you must be steady, and you don''t need to drive so high speed, take your time."


    Seeing her husband''s very gentle movements, Su Ruoxi also calmed down. Seeing sugar paste on her husband''s face, he quickly found a clean cloth and wiped it with his own hands.


    Feng Yifan enjoyed it very much. He asked his wife to wipe herself carefully. He glanced at his wife and said, "Don''t just wipe me, you also have it on your body."


    Su Ruoxi said with a serious face: "Don''t move, I will clean it for you first, and we will clean the back kitchen later."


    At the order of his wife, Feng Yifan could only hold the blender, but he did not dare to move his body and asked his wife to wipe the batter clean for himself.


    After Su Ruoxi cleaned her husband carefully, she also cleaned herself up, and then cautiously reached out to touch the blender in her husband''s hand. This time, she was really very cautious.


    After he did hold it, Su Ruoxi said, "Okay, leave it to me."


    Feng Yifan slowly let go, but just after leaving her hand, his wife was a little bit unable to hold it. Feng Yifan hurriedly held his wife''s hand, and then helped his wife stir.


    Under this situation, Feng Yifan was immersed in it unknowingly, and even forgot to observe the sugar paste in the basin.


    Still, Su Ruoxi looked at something wrong, and quickly slammed her elbow on her husband behind her: "Is this not enough?"


    Feng Yifan woke up, looked down, and immediately grabbed his wife''s hand to lift the blender: "Oh, that''s okay, you can''t beat too hard, otherwise it won''t be easy to squeeze out of the piping bag."


    Su Ruoxi pulled her hand back, took the piping bag by herself, and started filling it with the mashed sugar paste. And he didn��t forget to pass the rag to her husband: ��Alright, I��ll come here, you clean up the back kitchen.��


    Faced with the rag thrown by his wife and his wife''s order, Feng Yifan also smiled and turned to clean it.


    When Feng Yifan has finished cleaning up, his wife has basically installed it.


    Next, I sent some other colors of sugar paste and put them in the piping bag.


    Stir-fried, sifted cornstarch is spread, and then Su Ruoxi squeezes out the sugar paste from the piping bag. Here, Su Ruoxi still refuses to let her husband participate, and makes some ideas on her own, using the piping bag in her hand to squeeze out different shapes.


    Seeing his wife having a good time, Feng Yifan also went to play with his wife, while he continued to prepare other things.


    After Su Ruoxi finished a tray, she just covered it with tin foil and put it in the freezer without showing it to her husband.


    As time goes by, the young couple in the kitchen have roughly made the three desserts made by Feng Yifan in the past few days, but there is still a lot of ingredients left.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the materials and asked: "Didn''t you say that you want to make new desserts for your daughters? What are you doing with the rest?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "These cookies, marshmallows and egg tarts can be put on Ruoruo and eat slowly. Today, let them eat the caramel pudding cake I will make next."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised after hearing this: "Are you really going to make cakes for Ruoruo and the others?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Of course, I promised Ruoruo, I will definitely eat it for them, and this caramel pudding cake is very simple, using our ingredients, including the cookies we made."


    Just do it. Feng Yifan first selects some baked cookies, slams them into the fresh-keeping bag, and then crushes them with a rolling pin.


    Su Ruoxi stood aside, watching every detail of what her husband did, and gradually realized that the cake is actually not difficult.


    Feng Yifan first boiled white sugar to make caramel, spread it evenly on the bottom of the container, waited for the syrup to solidify, poured the prepared pudding liquid, and added some chopped fruits.


    Then pour in the prepared cake batter, smooth it with a spatula, and finally sprinkle a layer of crushed cookies on it, which is also smoothed.


    After ���� layer by layer is completed, Feng Yifan puts the container into the baking tray, pours water into the baking tray, and puts it in the oven to bake.


    The entire production process The steps may seem very tedious, but in fact it is not very complicated. Just like making cookies and marshmallows, you can easily make them as long as you ensure a well-matched amount.


    Su Ruoxi could not help but said after reading it, "It turns out that desserts are actually very simple to make."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife��s words and smiled and echoed: ��It��s not difficult at first. You can easily make it with the right tools, but Western-style desserts are often made very fancy, which looks very difficult to make.��


    Su Ruoxi then looked at her husband and asked, "Have you learned these things in the past five years in a foreign country?"


    Feng Yifan froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "These are the basics, of course, there are still many things. In fact, what I learned abroad is more of a concept, some creative ideas and different ideas in cooking."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said: "Then you still go there for five years? Will it take that long?"


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan approached his wife two steps, stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand and said, "I''m sorry. "


    The husband once again sincerely apologized. Su Ruoxi has forgiven her husband in her heart, and her affection for her husband is constantly stacking up.


    The young couple slowly approached, almost when they were about to kiss in the back kitchen again, suddenly they heard a movement outside: "Yifan, Ruoxi, are your desserts ready? All three little babies are ready." Get up."


    Hearing the shouts from outside, the two of them woke up immediately. Su Ruoxi hurriedly pushed her husband away, turned around and walked to the outside in response: "Oh, okay, we will do it soon."


    Seeing his wife walk out of the kitchen quickly, Feng Yifan was a little helpless, so he could only stare at the caramel pudding cake in the oven.

 Chapter 132： Caramel Pudding Cake

    Today, because I was not in kindergarten and there was no wake-up ringtone, the three little girls were tired from running around and passing the menu at noon, so they slept until almost four in the afternoon.


    Su Ruoxi came out of the back kitchen, and the three little girls had just come downstairs. Although the clothes were all put on by themselves, the hair was still unraveled, and the disheveled hair looked like three silly girls.


    The grandmother of Lu Cuiling and Chen Yaofei, as well as the old lady Liu who were chatting in the shop, planned to tie the hair of the three girls.


    But when he saw Su Ruoxi coming out, Feng Ruoruo led the three little girls and rushed towards her.


    Feng Ruoruo ran in front of her mother, and led the two little friends to her mother and shouted: "Mom, are our snacks ready? We are all up, we are going to have a snack soon."


    saw three little girls, like three silly girls, jumping in front of them with their hair loose.


    Su Ruoxi couldn��t help but smiled and said: ��You three are like this. I really deserve to be photographed for you. It��s like three silly girls. First tie your hair, and then wash your hands and gargle before you can eat.��


    After ����, under the leadership of Su Ruoxi, the three little girls returned to a group of old people.


    Old lady Liu smiled upon seeing this and said, "Oh, none of you three want me to braid you?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Grandma Liu said, and immediately took the initiative to stand up and say: "Yes, then I want Grandma Liu to braid me. Grandma Liu, you want to braid me very beautiful."


    When Mrs. Liu heard the words, she smiled and promised: "Okay, grandma must make Ruoruo beautiful."


    Chen Yaofei naturally returned to her grandma obediently and let her grandma tie her hair.


    Yang Xiaoxi��s parents didn��t come back when they went out shopping, Su Ruoxi simply took the initiative to braid Yang Xiaoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother braiding Yang Xiaoxi, and she did not forget to praise her mother''s craftsmanship to a good friend: "Xixi, my mother''s hair is also very beautiful, don''t worry."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and responded: "I believe it."


    In the hands of Su Ruoxi, Grandma Liu, and grandma, the three little girls changed from three silly girls to three beautiful and lovely little girls.


    Next, Feng Ruoruo led two good friends upstairs, washed her hands, rinsed her mouth, and hurried down from the stairs.


    Feng Ruoruo yelled: "Okay, mom, let''s go find Dad for a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and shouted: "Yes, we want to eat Uncle Feng''s snack."


    Chen Yaofei also smiled and said, "Well, I want to have a snack."


    Without waiting for the three little girls to turn around and ran to the back kitchen, Feng Yifan walked out with the prepared snacks from inside: "Come on, here are the snacks for our three little babies after nap."


    Hearing the sound, the three little girls turned their heads together, looking expectantly at the tray held by Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan slowly put the tray down. On the tray was a covered plate.


    Seeing that there was only one, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, why is there only one? I, Xixi, and Feifei have three children, as well as mother, grandparents, and grandpa. Everyone should try it too."


    After hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "If our family is good, I remember that we old guys also have to taste it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and gestured and said, "Look at it clearly. Dad made a big snack this time, so everyone can eat it together."


    Yang Xiaoxi couldn��t wait to ask: "Uncle Feng, what kind of snacks did you make for us?"


    It''s not just that Yang Xiaoxi can''t wait to reveal the answer. Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei are also looking forward to it. Even the old people present want to see it. What snacks will Feng Yifan give the children today?


    Feng Yifan was full of confidence. He opened the lid of the tray with a smile on his face, and said: "What I made today is a caramel pudding cake."


    When the lid was lifted, everyone could see at a glance that a round cake was placed on a large plate in the tray.


    The cake is not overly decorated. On top is a layer of dark red caramel, followed by a slightly shaking layer of pudding, then a layer of fluffy cake, and finally a thin layer of cookie cutters. Bottom.


    looks simple and unpretentious, but when you uncover it, you can already smell it, a very rich sweet fragrance.


    After a brief stupor, Mrs. Liu first said, "I didn''t expect Yifan to make cakes now?"


    As soon as Mrs. Liu said that everyone else had awakened, Chen Yaofei��s grandmother smiled and said, ��It seems to be doing really well. Today, the three little babies are really delicious.��


    The three little girls stood by the table and looked carefully at the cakes on the table. They were all very surprised.


    Feng Ruoruo asked first: "Dad, why doesn''t your cake have any cream on it? And there are no flowers, it doesn''t look good."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Yes, I went to the cake shop with my parents and I saw that the cakes are so beautiful. Uncle Feng has no flowers on it, and no little people or animals."


    The words of my daughter and Yang Xiaoxi made Feng Yifan a little bit dumbfounded.


    It never occurred to me that the two little girls felt that Feng Yifan��s cakes were not good because they didn��t decorate the flowers.


    Chen Yaofei had spent some time abroad before. The little girl said seriously: "Ruoruo, Xixi, this kind of cake made by Uncle Feng has no flowers. This is a cake without decoration."


    Hearing Chen Yaofei rectifying her name, Feng Yifan finally eased up, and she also seriously explained it to her daughter and Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Daddy made this to share with everyone. So, I didn''t make a beautiful decoration. Although it looks ordinary, it tastes great. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at each other, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Okay, believe Dad, let''s try it."


    Facing his daughter, he obviously still had a little question. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Feng Yifan started to cut the caramel pudding cake with the knife he brought over.


    The caramel on the top layer is not very hard. Feng Yifan carefully cuts the cake into small pieces, put them in small plates, and distributes them to everyone by his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo is also very sensible. First, he handed it to the guests, such as Grandma Liu and Grandpa Zhang, then to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, and then to his grandparents and grandfathers, and then to his mother.


    After ���� was distributed to the elders, Feng Ruoruo then gave Yang Xiaoxi another piece and Chen Yaofei one piece, and finally it was her turn.


    Feng Yifan also matched a small spoon for everyone. After everyone got it, he smiled and said, "Okay, everyone, try it. Give me some advice if it''s delicious."


    Everyone naturally trusts Chef Feng��s dishes, but it��s the first time to see him making cakes so there is still some doubt.


    But seeing the self-confidence on Feng Yifan''s face, everyone was more at ease, and together they used a small spoon to dig out a piece of cake and put it in the mouth.


    At the entrance of the cake, the top layer of caramel exudes a sweet taste, followed by a smooth pudding, then a soft cake, and finally when the top layers are almost melted in the mouth, leaving the cookies slightly chewed.


    This bite of cake really brings a completely different experience to everyone, especially in a traditional restaurant like Su Ji, eating such a delicious cake, it really feels a little bit magical.


    Mrs. Liu said, "Well, the taste is really good. It seems that Yifan has also learned something abroad in recent years."


    Zhang Maosheng smacked his mouth and said, ��I��m not used to these western-style cakes, but I still like our own traditional snacks.��


    said so, but the little disc that Zhang Maosheng put down was empty.


    Other people also praised it, and they all think the cake made by Feng Yifan tastes very good.


    As for the three little girls, they had already forgotten to speak, and they were reluctant to put down the small spoon in their hands. They ate the cake in the small dish bit by bit.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier came back together.


    As soon as Yang Zhiyi walked in and saw the children were eating, he immediately said, "Oh, it''s not as good as it is to come back early. It really made us catch up. You can try Chef Feng''s dim sum."


    As soon as the voice fell off, Yang Xiaoxi stood up to stop his father from approaching: "Don''t feed your father, father, you have a big mouth, and you won''t have it after you eat."


    Yang Zhiyi, who couldn''t wait to walk in, staggered when he heard his daughter''s words. He almost tripped over himself, raised his head and laughed and laughed at his daughter who opened his arms to stop him.

 Chapter 133： Changes facing

    Although he was blocked by his daughter, Yang Zhiyi finally got a piece of cake.


    After everyone finished eating the caramel pudding cake, Feng Yifan also finished the kitchen finishing work, and came to the restaurant to sit down, which is also ushered in today''s busy schedule.


    The three little girls were either nestled in the arms of their parents, or nestled in the arms of their grandparents, listening to everyone chatting happily.


    The topic of everyone''s chat, it is natural to talk about the reconstruction of the old street.


    When Li Feier was sleeping with her daughter this afternoon, she specially asked her husband to accompany her to stroll around the old street, including some vertical and horizontal blocks connected to the old street, and the couple also walked through it.


    So when I talked about the reconstruction, Feier Li was still quite emotional.


    "Before I visited a few streets today, I always felt that this place is relatively old, and it should be rebuilt so that the residents here can also have a better living environment.


    But after shopping today, I will think again, is a complete renovation really necessary? I always feel that after the reconstruction of the old street, there may be many distinctive shops that will never be seen again. "


    Li Fei''er''s remarks can be regarded as speaking to the hearts of several old diners present. Whether it is Zhang Maosheng, Mrs. Liu, or Su Jinrong in a wheelchair, they also have the same worry in their hearts.


    After all, the existence of old streets now provides a place for some old shops.


    If the surrounding area of ??the old street is completely renovated and rebuilt, there may be some old shops in the future, there is really no way to come back and reopen.


    On the one hand, it may be incompatible with the new block after reconstruction.


    One of the most important reasons is that the owners of those shops need to move out this time, and maybe they won''t come back after they move out. Or maybe some shop owners are a little old, and when they encounter this kind of reconstruction, they stop doing it altogether.


    In everyone''s opinion, such a result is a pity.


    Feng Yifan listened to everyone��s regrets and said, ��Whether the old shops can be restored after reconstruction is indeed a question, but I think the reconstruction of the old streets is still a good thing.��


    Such a sentence naturally attracted everyone''s attention, including the three little girls who also looked at Feng Yifan.


    Facing everyone��s gaze, Feng Yifan calmly continued: ��Nowadays, the houses in the neighborhoods around the old street are actually very old. On the one hand, the reconstruction can re-reinforce the houses, and on the other hand, they can also rebuild some new buildings. of.


    This is actually an improvement to the overall appearance of the city, which can make today''s old streets be noticed by more young people again. "


    Such remarks have also won everyone''s approval. There are some dangerous houses around the old street, which really need to be flipped or reinforced.


    Then, Feng Yifan said: "As for the old shops on the old street, I think everyone can give some suggestions so that the department in charge of the renovation can keep some old shops after taking into account the issue of the preservation of the old shops? Let everyone continue to operate."


    Li Fei''er heard from here and said: "This department in charge is considering it. I heard that the determined plan is to be retained."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Isn''t that all right? Keep the old things, and then accept some new things, so that our part can get better development."


    After listening, Zhang Maosheng patted his thigh and said, "Okay, Yifan said too well. It is indeed the case. We should not reject new things, but communicate and tolerate each other."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, like Yifan going abroad, communicating with each other and learning from each other."


    Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law''s words and said embarrassedly: "Dad, don''t mention me going abroad. At that time, I just wanted to do a good job abroad, but I ignored my family. I haven''t come back for five years. Ok."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo said in her mother''s arms: "It''s not bad, Dad, you all sent me postcards."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand to her daughter, took her daughter into his arms, and hugged her daughter and said, "Dad, thank Ruoruo for understanding, but father still has to say sorry to Ruoruo, mother, and grandfather. ."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and said, "If Dad stays at home or can come back sooner, Grandpa will not be like this."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said solemnly: "Don''t blame you, you will be sick when you are old."


    Feng Ruoruo was in his father''s arms, raised his hand and put his arms around his father''s neck and said, "It''s okay, father, you see you are back, grandpa''s restaurant has business again, and grandpa''s health is much better."


    Old Mrs. Liu said, "Yeah, Yifan, you see you are back. Your father-in-law''s body is obviously getting better every day, so it''s not too late for you to come back. It''s just time."


    At this moment, everyone''s understanding and recognition has been obtained, especially seeing his wife''s eyes, let Feng Yifan feel that this is the happiness he wants.


    Next, everyone talked about the old street again.


    Li Fei''er said: "I believe it won''t be long before people from all the shops on the old street will be specially called for a collective symposium to listen to your opinions."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "This is very good. Then everyone can discuss and brainstorm a better way."


    Everyone also nodded their heads one after another, feeling that it is indeed necessary to brainstorm and discuss a more suitable reconstruction plan.


    Yang Zhiyi hasn''t talked much, and his daughter is next to his wife, so he quietly checked his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, Yang Zhiyi saw a piece of news and said in surprise: "Wow, Fujing Building was really bought, and all the back kitchens in Fujing Building have been replaced."


    Hearing her husband''s sudden exclamation, Li Feier couldn''t help but quietly patted her husband and complained: "Can you not be surprised?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed his mother and patted his father: "Dad, you both scared me and Ruoruo still have Feifei."


    Yang Zhiyi reacted and found that everyone seemed to be shocked by him. He hurried to apologize with the smiling face: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was a little excited to see Fujinglou being acquired."


    Feng Yifan reached out for Yang Zhiyi''s phone, read the news on the phone, and read the key points to everyone.


    As he read, Feng Yifan''s expression became a little strange, especially after he finished reading the name of the company that acquired Fujinglou, he looked at his father-in-law.


    Yang Zhiyi stretched out his hand and pulled back his phone. Seeing Feng Yifan''s expression on his face, he couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, what''s wrong with your expression? Aren''t you worried that Fujinglou will grab business with you?"


    Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi and his father and daughter are not looking good at this time. Naturally, the father and daughter also know who acquired the Fujinglou Company?


    Feng Yifan was silent for a while before he said to Yang Zhiyi: "The company that acquired Fujinglou is the restaurant group owned by Aunt Ruoxi."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhiyi was stunned and exclaimed: "What? That is to say, the boss of UU Reading ''s acquisition of Fujinglou Company, is this your aunt Ruoruo''s aunt? Chef Feng, you should Isn''t it the person who is going to replace the chef of Fujing Building?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "How could it be possible that Ruoruo, my aunt and our family are enemies."


    These words stunned the people who didn��t understand the situation, and didn��t understand the problem for a while?


    It turned out that Su Jinrong sighed and said some of the circumstances, so that everyone can understand that the so-called "enemies" in Feng Yifan''s mouth started from.


    After listening, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "This is too cruel, right? Even if you want an old plaque, you shouldn''t force Uncle Rong? What''s more, it''s his own brother, who is really a little affectionate. Don''t talk about it."


    After Yang Zhiyi said this, everyone in the restaurant fell silent, and the atmosphere felt a little solemn for a short time.


    For a long time, Feng Yifan said, "I guess the person who is going to take over the back kitchen of Fujing Building should be the young female apprentice my aunt brought last night."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, don''t worry, we will keep Su Ji."


    Li Feier said with a serious face: "Uncle Rong, maybe your sister has her ideals and hopes to re-enlarge the old name of Su Ji and restore the glory of Su Ji.


    But I came to dinner today to feel the atmosphere of your Su Ji.


    I actually think that Su Kee doesn��t have to be a restaurant like Fu Jing Lou. Su Kee should be a small restaurant like this. It uses exquisite dishes to attract diners from all walks of life. Su Kee is more suitable for Su Kee. "


    Li Feier''s remarks won the approval of everyone present, and they all felt that Su Ji should be like this.


    The extraordinary is in the ordinary, and there are small restaurants with warmth everywhere.

 Chapter 134： Convinced with Feng Yifan

    If a foreigner comes to Huaicheng, ask where can the local people go to eat authentic local dishes?


    is not a person of a certain age, and would not think of recommending Su Ji, which is located on the old street facing reconstruction. But most people will mention a more famous restaurant in Huaicheng, Fujinglou.


    If you say, Su Ji is a family hidden deep in the alleys of the market, silently abiding by the heritage of the older generation. Silently cooking, including local dishes, more of Su Kee''s original dishes, and more unique small restaurants.


    Fujing Tower is like a big peony blooming in Huaicheng, with a graceful and luxurious attitude in front of everyone.


    No matter how many times the owner of Fu Jing Lou has changed hands, whether or not the dishes at Fu Jing Lou are really the essence of local dishes. At least the name of this Fujing Tower must be well known to the people of Huaicheng.


    Just like everyone in Su Ji, most people in Huaicheng only knew after chatting after dinner. Today, Fujing Building has changed its boss and the original back kitchen team has been replaced.


    As Feng Yifan guessed, it is Tan Xueli who is in charge of taking over the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    It''s just that Tan Xueli didn''t rush to the Fujing Building to hand over it early in the morning. Instead, she stayed in the hotel and waited until Su Lanxin''s video morning meeting ended. Before she wanted to go again, she saw the teacher say a few words.


    Wait until one o''clock in the afternoon, and finally waited until the Su Lanxin video conference ended.


    Tan Xueli hurriedly took the meal that she borrowed from the back kitchen of the hotel to make for her teacher, and sent it to Su Lanxin��s room with Su Lanxin��s secretary.


    Su Lanxin sorted out a bit, walked out of the suite, and saw that Tan Xueli was there, she frowned slightly and asked: "Shirley, shouldn''t you go to Fujing Building to handle the handover?"


    Tan Xueli put the food in order and said respectfully: "Teacher, I heard Sister Mei say that you didn''t eat in the morning. I was worried that the hotel''s food might not match your taste, so I made a little chicken porridge for you. "


    Su Lanxin''s brows did not stretch, but she still sat down at the table.


    I saw all kinds of light dishes on the table, and the chicken porridge that Tan Xueli had put out. Then I saw Tan Xueli and the secretary standing aside, and Su Lanxin said, "You guys haven''t eaten either? Sit down and eat together."


    Tan Xueli and the secretary sat down naturally, and the three of them ate in silence.


    This kind of atmosphere, if you compare it to the Su Ji small restaurant, it really feels different and it makes people feel very depressed.


    But neither Tan Xueli nor the secretary dared to talk casually while eating, and even tried to avoid making noises.


    Su Lanxin ate a few bites of chicken porridge and tasted every side dish that Tan Xueli prepared. Putting down the chopsticks, Su Lanxin looked at her apprentice who had been with her for a long time: "It seems that Feng Yifan was a big blow to you?"


    This question was originally nothing, but in such a somewhat depressive atmosphere, Tan Xueli''s hand holding the spoon shook subconsciously.


    Ding.


    The small spoon collided with the bowl, and the sound was very harsh in the quiet room.


    Tan Xueli raised her head in a panic, glanced at her teacher, and then quickly lowered her head.


    Su Lanxin, who has always been harsh, had a gentleness in her eyes at this time, but this gentleness was fleeting. Her gaze became harsh again: "If you are hit, you shouldn''t blame yourself on me, you should work harder."


    Tan Xueli lowered her head and replied: "Yes, teacher."


    Su Lanxin was obviously unhappy with Tan Xueli''s only Vignette appearance, but still had a flat tone: "Know what? If you really know, you should be in the back kitchen of Fujing Building now instead of staying in the hotel and waiting for me all morning."


    Tan Xueli is not afraid of being reprimanded by the teacher every time she faces her teacher. She is most afraid that the teacher will speak in this plain tone.


    Because of this situation, it shows that Su Lanxin is not angry, but she is very disappointed.


    Tan Xueli hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, teacher, I let you down."


    Su Lanxin shook her head and said, "You have forgotten again. I don''t like to hear people say''I''m sorry''. If you really feel sorry, then you should use your actions instead of sitting here and saying sorry."


    Without letting Tan Xueli speak, Su Lanxin went on to say: "I took you yesterday, but I didn''t want you to show yourself, but you first showed yourself in front of the two catering associations, and then advertised yourself in front of Feng Yifan.


    I didn��t say it yesterday, but it doesn��t mean that I recognize your arrogant behavior.


    If you don''t have enough strength, and you still want to mock others like that, then you are destined to be a loser from the beginning, so you are not qualified to challenge Feng Yifan. "


    Tan Xueli listened to what the teacher said, but in the end she could only spit out a sullen voice in response: "Teacher, Shirley understands."


    Obviously, Su Lanxin knew from the beginning that the reason why Tan Xueli didn''t go to Fujinglou as agreed was to get another chance to compete with Feng Yifan.


    And Su Lanxin was also rude, and directly denied Tan Xueli''s qualification to challenge.


    Tan Xueli ate the chicken porridge in her bowl, stood up and said goodbye to Su Lanxin respectfully: "Teacher, you eat slowly, I''m going to Fujing Building to take over."


    Secretary Mei sister also hurriedly ate the chicken porridge in the bowl, and stood up together and said, "Mr. Su, shall I send Shirley?"


    Seeing that Su Lanxin didn''t speak, the secretary understood that this was tacit approval, so she turned and left with Tan Xueli.


    Walking out of the room and taking the elevator downstairs, the secretary whispered to Tan Xueli: "Shirley, Mr. Su is not completely disappointed in you. According to Mr. Su, your cooking time is still too short, and it''s really not comparable to Feng Yifan for the time being. "


    Tan Xueli no longer had the arrogance that Su Jishi yesterday had, and she asked humbly: "Sister Mei, Feng Yifan is said to have originally gone abroad to communicate with the restaurant under the company''s restaurant, but was fired because he failed the assessment. Where did it go?"


    Secretary Mei Jie hesitated, and told Tan Xueli the facts she was responsible for finding out.


    "In short, he was expelled from the company''s restaurant chain, which is equivalent to breaking his way of studying abroad, but he did not choose to go back to the country, instead, he went to apply for a restaurant by himself In five years abroad, he has stayed in many restaurants, large and small, and even worked as a chef on a passenger ship for a year. He has done all the work that can be done by the back chef abroad."


    Hearing this introduction from the secretary also surprised Tan Xueli, and at the same time, Tan Xueli also had a little respect for Feng Yifan.


    Being able to defy hard work, put down the original value, and be willing to start from scratch in the back kitchen, this is really not everyone can do. This alone made Tan Xueli have to admire Feng Yifan''s persistence.


    The secretary saw Tan Xueli''s look of shock and admiration, and paused for a while before continuing: "Before returning to China, he helped a restaurant obtain a three-star certification with an idea."


    Tan Xueli was even more shocked when she heard that, she looked at the secretary Mei Jie and asked: "Really? Then why hasn''t the culinary industry heard of his reputation?"


    Sister Mei said simply: "Because he just asked for a lot of money."


    Tan Xueli heard this answer, with an incredible expression on her face: "Why?"


    Sister Mei looked at Tan Xueli and said, "My Miss Tan, you wouldn''t think that he, a little-known chef abroad, is qualified and capitalized to become a chef of a three-star certified restaurant, right?"


    Hearing these words, Tan Xueli was taken aback for a while and immediately understood.


    The reason why Feng Yifan is only asking for a large sum of money and giving up the chance to become famous is that certain transactions behind it reveal the helplessness of people in a foreign land.


    The elevator arrived on the first floor at this time, and Tan Xueli finally asked before stepping out of the elevator: "Sister Mei, who does Master plan to let Feng Yifan deal with?"


    Sister Mei answered bluntly: "The chef is ready to go back to China."


    Tan Xueli said goodbye to the teacher''s secretary Mei sister after listening, and walked outside the hotel without looking back.

 Chapter 135： Dads dish

    As the evening approached, the hustle and bustle of people on the old street began to increase. Feng Yifan called back Lin Ruifeng, who had gone home to practice for almost two hours and raised the pot, to prepare for the evening business.


    Today, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei knew that restaurant business might be better on weekends, so they did not choose to stay for dinner.


    Although Feng Ruoruo was very reluctant to leave two good friends, but the three little girls agreed to play together tomorrow, they still reluctantly bid farewell to the two good friends.


    When ���� left, Feng Yifan naturally gave the packed snacks to the two little girls.


    Although Feng Yifan and his wife insisted not to collect the money, the grandfather of Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei still kept the money.


    Yang Zhiyi originally didn''t want to pay, but his wife and daughter refused to agree, so he had to leave the money with Chen Yaofei''s grandfather.


    When Feng Yifan decided not to accept it, Grandpa Chen Yaofei said seriously: "I know, such a small amount of dim sum may not cost much for the raw materials, but we must pay for your intentions, and you will accept it. We will be embarrassed to come again later."


    Chen Yaofei also said to her grandfather: "Uncle Feng, you accept it, and Xixi and I will come to you to make snacks in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxi is more direct: "Uncle Feng accepted it. My father is actually very rich. We will have to ask my father to pay when we come."


    Yang Zhiyi was really depressed when he heard what his daughter said. He felt that his little padded jacket had turned his elbow too hard.


    But Yang Zhiyi also said: "Come on, you are so busy this day, and you have spent the afternoon making snacks for the children. If you don''t charge money, my dad will be embarrassed to come again."


    Seeing that everyone said so sincerely, Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, and finally accepted the money.


    Feng Yifan accepted the money and said, "Then we will accept it, and I will make more desserts for the two little babies in the future. You can come to Uncle Feng to tell you what kind of dessert you want. Uncle Feng will definitely try to make it for you. ."


    Having received such a promise, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are naturally very happy.


    "Thank you, Uncle Feng, don��t forget Xixi��s birthday cake, Uncle Feng, I want a beautiful one."


    "Thank you, Uncle Feng, can Fai Fei wait for her birthday and learn how to make cakes with Uncle Feng? Fei Fei wants to make cakes for her parents."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised the two little girls: "Yes, my uncle will definitely make you the most beautiful birthday cake."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard what Chen Yaofei said, and shouted: "Then I have to learn to cook, and I have to eat for my parents. Uncle Feng, when you do it, must tell Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Xixi don''t worry, I will tell you, and then we will learn with my dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, when the time comes, my uncle will let Ruoruo inform you, and then you two will come to learn with Ruoruo, and my uncle promises to teach you all three.


    The three little girls cheered suddenly.


    Yang Zhiyi suggested at this time: "Since Uncle Feng has promised you so many requests, should you two blow a kiss to Uncle Feng before you leave?"


    After hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi was very direct and blew a kiss to Uncle Feng: "MUA, goodbye Uncle Feng."


    Chen Yaofei was a little bit embarrassed, but he hesitated a little, and then gave a blow kiss: "Goodbye, uncle."


    Feng Yifan made a catching gesture, shook his fist and said: "Okay, goodbye, you must be careful on the way."


    The three families bid farewell to each other, and the other two walked towards the west end of the old street together.


    When the two families disappeared in the bustling crowd in the old street, Feng Yifan gently touched his daughter''s head and said, "Okay, let''s go back, and prepare to start business."


    Feng Ruoruo retracted his gaze, raised his head to look at his father and mother, then grinned, and then shouted to the old street outside: "Opening for business."


    The little girl shouted so, the crowds coming and going on the old street outside the door all turned their eyes to the small restaurant, to a family of three in front of the small restaurant.


    After a short period of silence, someone walked straight to the front of the small restaurant and asked with a smile, "Boss, it''s open so early? Then can we go in and start ordering?"


    Without waiting for Mom and Dad to speak, Feng Ruoruo gently pushed Mom and Dad away, leaving the way to the door. The little girl stood by the door and made a please gesture: "Please come in."


    Feng Ruoruo''s invitation to come in immediately attracted more people''s attention, and then many people entered the door one after another.


    Seeing that there were customers in Grandpa��s restaurant, Feng Ruoruo pushed her father in and said, "Daddy, hurry up, there are already customers. You go to the kitchen, let��s start business."


    Under the urging of his daughter, Feng Yifan made eye contact with his wife, said to his father-in-law and parents, and walked to the kitchen.


    This weekend night is destined to be a busy night for Feng Yifan and Su Ji.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan looked like a warrior waiting for him. Tonight can be regarded as a test for himself, to see if he, who has completely adapted himself, can cope with the intense busyness of the weekend alone.


    Entering the back kitchen, Lin Ruifeng is also waiting for it, and has even taken the initiative to stand in front of the chopping board and prepare to continue cutting knife practice.


    Feng Yifan glanced at his apprentice and said, "Tonight, I will give you a real opportunity to help me cope with the business tonight. Do you have the courage?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a while, and immediately said, "Dare, thank you, Master."


    Feng Yifan smiled with satisfaction: "No thanks, this is a test for you. You don''t need to rush to do it, but you must remember, don''t rush to do it in the back kitchen, and listen to the chef''s intentions before doing it. "


    Lin Ruifeng nodded seriously.


    Feng Yifan then gave instructions directly. First of all, he still cut things. This time it was not only radishes and potatoes, but also cucumbers.


    "Don''t worry, remember the essentials, you must maintain a straight line, and the strength must be steady, one cut is one cut."


    When Lin Ruifeng was cutting, Feng Yifan was still by his side to give directions.


    Of course, with the morning training, Lin Ruifeng now cuts it up, and it looks pretty, but he can only cut all the big pieces, or cut some thick slices and dice.


    The part of the knifework that is too fine still needs Feng Yifan to do it himself.


    But this way, it is considered a lot of burden, at least it can free Feng Yifan to prepare some cooking needs.


    The two masters and apprentices are busy preparing in the back kitchen. There are already two tables in the restaurant in front. Su Ruoxi is also standing next to record the orderFeng Ruoruo naturally wants to get to her mother.


    When ordering, Su Ruoxi also recommended to the diners. Today Feng Yifan decided to make a few main dishes.


    Four young people at one of the tables obviously came over after watching the video of Meng Shitong and the others. They opened their mouths and ordered the "Furong Lychee Fish".


    After seeing the other party order this, he actually ordered another "Squirrel Mandarin Fish". Su Ruoxi smiled and reminded: "The two fish have similar tastes. You can change to another one and try our sizzling eel paste. We are all freshly killed."


    The young man hesitated in the face of Su Ruoxi��s recommendation. Feng Ruoruo took the opportunity to stretch out his head and said, ��It��s delicious. Don��t just order one dish. My father��s dishes are all delicious.��


    Seeing the little girl come out to recommend Dad��s dishes, it also attracted the attention of several young people and other people at the table, and they all thought Feng Ruoruo was very cute.


    The young man at that table also agreed, ordering an eel paste, and according to Su Ruoxi''s recommendation, he ordered two lighter vegetarian dishes to match.


    The guests at the other table had a reference, so they simply followed Su Ruoxi''s recommendation and ordered six dishes.


    After finishing the menu, Su Ruoxi handed the two menus to her daughter: "Well, you can send them to dad. Run a little slower, don''t panic."


    Feng Ruoruo took the menu. Although she agreed to her mother with a smile, she turned around and ran to the back kitchen quickly.


    Upon seeing this, grandma shouted: "Run slower."


    Hearing what grandma said, Feng Ruoruo suddenly became behaved, and he was really full of steps.


    The guests at the two tables also smiled, thinking that the little girl was again at the door, recommending Dad��s dishes with her mother, and ran to give Dad the menu. It was a very warm and interesting scene.

 Chapter 136： Dad is going to be blue

    There are indeed a lot more people coming over the weekend, and Su Ji��s ten tables are really not enough.


    Yesterday, the line at the door was only one table and two tables, and they were able to line up very quickly.


    Today is different. At around seven o''clock in the evening, more and more people came to eat, and there were even four or five tables of guests at the door.


    This situation is really something that Su Ji has rarely encountered over the years. Su Ruoxi was busy with her parents-in-law and her mother-in-law, and even went to the Lin''s shop next door to shop early and borrowed some stools for the guests to sit at the door.


    Fortunately, Su Ji Restaurant is relatively spacious, and guests can come in and sit down and wait.


    This is also a manifestation of the proper layout of the small restaurant, the founder of Su Ji.


    The ten tables in Su Ji are all wooden round tables, so that each table can seat a lot of people, and the interior space of the restaurant is fully utilized, leaving enough space around each table.


    And because the tables are all placed inside, a space is naturally freed up at the door. Now it just happens to allow the waiting guests to sit down.


    When Feng Yifan was serving the dishes, he saw that there were four or five tables in line, so he hurriedly made arrangements to prepare some refreshments for the waiting guests.


    "I''m sorry, our restaurant is relatively small. I didn''t expect that there will be so many customers today, so everyone has been waiting for a long time. Please drink some tea first and try these fresh snacks we made today."


    Waiting guests, when they saw the chef, they all came out to greet each other personally, and they also served some refreshments, which all expressed their understanding.


    And at this time, waiting for the guests, an elderly man exclaimed: "Hey, this is lotus cake? It''s so beautiful. I haven''t eaten such an authentic lotus cake in a long time."


    The old man exclaimed so much, which attracted the attention of other diners waiting. At this time, everyone finally looked at the dim sum prepared by the store.


    At first glance, they were all a little surprised. In the small plate, there are beautiful lotus cakes that look like blooming lotus flowers.


    Feng Yifan is also more considerate. A small fork is placed around the plate for the convenience of the guests.


    Feng Yifan bowed his hand to the old man: "Old man Miao Chan, everyone eat first, I will be busy behind, and I can��t accompany you, please wait a moment, there should be seats soon."


    The old man replied with a smile: "The chef is polite, you are rarely seen in restaurants with ancient charm, so it��s okay to wait."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded, then hurried back to the back kitchen to get busy.


    The guests at the four or five tables were full of praise after they tasted the lotus crisp. After another sip of the tea, I found that Su Kee prepared flower tea, which was slightly sweet to dissolve the greasiness of the lotus cake. It was really refreshing.


    Small restaurant business is destined to be very good tonight. When it is almost time to close, each of the ten tables will be turned over once. It can be regarded as the first time Feng Yifan had such a good business after returning.


    You know, even if there were more guests yesterday, in fact, there weren��t even half of the ten tables overturned.


    Feng Yifan also had to delay some time, until 9:40, it was considered to be the last table of guests away.


    Feng Ruoruo, because he slept well in the afternoon, naturally did not sleep at all. He sent away the last table of guests, leaned in the arms of his grandma, and counted how many guests there were tonight.


    After a long time, the little girl can''t figure it out.


    Lu Cuiling looked at the cute look of her little granddaughter, she smiled and said, "If you don��t count this way, little dear, we should count how many tables of guests came today."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at her grandmother, and asked strangely: "Why do you count by the table?"


    Lu Cuiling explained: "Because no matter how many guests come, they will pay by the table in the end, so just count how many tables there are."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly asked: "Then grandma, how many tables of guests did we have today?"


    Without waiting for my grandma��s answer, my mother had already calculated it at the checkout counter and said: ��Today we have 23 tables of guests. It��s the best day for restaurant business.��


    Hearing her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo jumped out of her grandmother''s arms, and then jumped up with joy.


    After cheering in front of her grandma, Feng Ruoruo ran to her grandpa again and said, "Grandpa, today is the best day for restaurant business."


    Feng Jiandong looked at the little granddaughter happy, and smiled and said, "Well, grandpa heard it. Today should be Ruoruo''s credit. Ruoruo helped Dad greet so many guests, Ruoruo worked hard."


    Being so complimented by my grandfather made Feng Ruoruo a little embarrassed: "No, it''s all Dad''s dishes that are delicious."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo ran up to her grandfather and said to her grandfather again: "Grandpa, grandpa, did you hear that? Mom said today is the best day for restaurant business."


    The granddaughter''s appearance of cheering and joy naturally infected Su Jinrong. He also grinned and smiled.


    "Grandpa knows that the restaurant business is very good, and grandpa is happy."


    Grandpa''s words made the little girl feel very happy, and gave her a hug. Then Feng Ruoruo ran to the back kitchen quickly, trying to tell his father in the kitchen the good news.


    Watching the little granddaughter run towards the back kitchen, Lu Cuiling turned to look at her daughter-in-law in the cash register and asked seriously: "Have you made any money?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "Mom, of course I made money. Tonight, the turnover is more than 10,000."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised when she heard: "Wow, how about so many?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yeah, Yifan has been back for so many days, that is, today''s turnover is the best, with an income of more than 10,000."


    Speaking of this pause, Su Ruoxi glanced at her father in the wheelchair over there.


    As a result, Su Jinrong seemed to have heard it, and said first: "Better than me."


    Hearing what her father said, Su Ruoxi naughty tongue out in front of her mother-in-law, lowered her voice and said to her mother-in-law: "Mom, my father really doesn''t have one in the past few years, when there are ten thousand in a night."


    Lu Cuiling feels so proud in her heart that she feels that her son has indeed grown over the years, and it should be a restaurant that can afford her father-in-law.


    Of course, she was a little proud, but Lu Cuiling still said to her daughter-in-law, "Well, the kid who counts Yifan will work harder, but it''s better not to tell him, lest the kid is proud."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her mother-in-law''s words and said with a smile: "MomYour little granddaughter has already reported to Dad."


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "It''s okay. If you don''t know how much money you made, don''t tell Yifan, you can''t make him proud."


    Su Ruoxi also nodded with a smile.


    In the restaurant outside, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law reached a consensus.


    Feng Ruoruo rushed into the kitchen with a swagger, and then directly shouted to his father who was busy cleaning: "Dad, do you know that today is the best day for grandpa''s restaurant business."


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter''s words, turned around and smiled and said, "Really? The business is the best today?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, mom said that we have 23 tables of guests today. Dad, you are really amazing. Grandpa''s restaurant has better business than grandpa''s health."


    Won the praise from his daughter, Feng Yifan is also very beautiful in his heart, but he said: "This is how my grandfather taught my father to teach well, so my father can cook very delicious dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo bypassed the cooking counter, came to his father''s side, rushed forward and hugged him.


    After being picked up by her father, the little girl said in her father''s arms: "Dad, you have to come on, you must become blue and blue."


    What my daughter said made Feng Yifan a little surprised.


    Lin Ruifeng, who was also in the back kitchen, asked strangely: "Become blue and blue? What does this mean?"


    Without waiting for her daughter to explain, Feng Yifan understood it first, holding her daughter with a smile, and said, "Dad knows, Ruoruo means to make Dad be able to''blue out of blue'', right?"


    Feng Ruoruo happily patted his little hands when he saw that his father understood, "Yes, yes, my father wants to be blue."


    Feng Yifan squeezed his daughter''s face slightly: "Okay, Dad will work hard."

 Chapter 137： Sleeping with his wife and daughter

    It''s almost ten o''clock after the proofing, and I have to clean up next, so it''s impossible to go out for a walk. The child Feng Ruoruo seemed to know too, and did not make a fuss about going out for a walk, instead, he was obediently staying with his father, watching him clean the kitchen.


    Because the back chef has Lin Ruifeng, there is no need for Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s wife to help. So after calculating the accounts, Su Ruoxi closed the door ahead of time and started to clean the restaurant.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling naturally got up to help.


    Su Ruoxi naturally didn''t want her parents-in-law to do it: "Parents, don''t worry, I will tidy up the kitchen first, and I will clean the kitchen together with Yifan."


    Lu Cuiling is already rolling up her sleeves and wearing rubber gloves. Seriously said: "Are you polite with your parents? Everyone is a family. At this point, the three of us will kill them together. You can rest early in the evening."


    Feng Jiandong also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s late. Clean up early, so you can rest earlier."


    Lu Cuiling twisted a rag and handed it to her wife, and continued: "You are all right, but if you are still young, you can''t sleep late."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and thought for a while and said, "Mom, if she slept for a long time in the afternoon, she might not go to bed so early at night."


    Lu Cuiling said, ��If you can��t sleep, you have to lie down in bed earlier. It��s not good for the kids to stay up too late, and you will have to take care of your dad later, so please clean this up quickly.��


    In the kitchen, with Lin Ruifeng''s help, the efficiency is much faster. Feng Yifan didn''t forget to point his apprentice when cleaning.


    "You must remember that the back kitchen must be cleaned, and you must check the stove, the water table, and some electrical circuits to ensure that the kitchen is clean and tidy, and there must be no hidden dangers."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded straight at hearing, and replied: "Master, I know, you can rest assured that I will clean it carefully."


    Most parts of the back kitchen are cleaned, and the next time is when you need to start soaking the floor.


    Feng Yifan first opened the back kitchen door, planning to clean the restaurant, and then open the back kitchen door, so that the floor of the restaurant and the back kitchen can be cleaned up all at once.


    After opening the door, he saw that the restaurant in front had been cleaned.


    Feng Yifan led his daughter out, looked at the restaurant that was almost completely cleaned, then looked at his parents and his wife and said, "Why did you guys do it all? Actually, you can come and clean the back kitchen when I get it done."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Then when do you want to get it? You don''t sleep? And if Ruoxuo pesters you, don''t you sleep, won''t your daughter sleep?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and immediately yelled: "Mom, I am not sleepy."


    Feng Yifan originally wanted to say that Feng Ruoruo slept too long in the afternoon, so he didn''t have to go to bed so early. But seeing his wife''s gaze, he took the words back, and immediately changed his words and said to her daughter: "You can''t sleep late."


    Hearing what father said, Feng Ruoruo curled his lips and said, "But father, if you are not sleepy."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "The kids, don��t sleep late, it��s not good for your health. Let��s clean up quickly, then go upstairs to wash, and then we��re going to sleep."


    Seeing that his daughter��s mouth was pouted, Feng Yifan continued: "Then you sleep well, and my father tells you a story, okay?"


    When I heard that my father wanted to tell a story, Feng Ruoruo naturally cheered and agreed.


    Then, everyone started together, and the cleaning was naturally quick.


    After cleaning the restaurant and back kitchen, Lin Ruifeng also left. Feng Yifan and his apprentice have agreed that they will go to the apprentice''s house to shop early tomorrow morning and instruct the apprentice to cook mixed soy milk.


    After receiving Master''s promise, Lin Ruifeng was naturally very happy, and respectfully bid farewell to Master''s family.


    After Lin Ruifeng left, the family locked the front and rear doors below.


    Feng Yifan naturally carried his father-in-law upstairs first, and his parents helped to fold up the wheelchair and take it upstairs.


    After ���� Feng Yifan groomed his father-in-law, Su Ruoxi groomed his daughter and groomed herself.


    Feng Yifan waited for his father-in-law to sleep, walked out of his father-in-law��s room, and saw his mother in the corridor on the second floor, really like staring, just standing there waiting for him.


    walked to his mother, Feng Yifan accompanied a smiling face and said, "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so charming."


    When Lu Cuiling heard her son''s words, she raised her hand and slapped her son''s head fiercely: "Smelly boy, you dare to molest even mom, don''t you? Get out of the room, and you will put me to bed tonight, and hold Ruoxi to sleep with Ruoxi. ."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard what his mother said: "Mom, how do you know I didn''t go to bed last night?"


    Lu Cuiling raised her chin proudly and said: "I want to fool your mother and me? Don''t forget, I have a spy staring at you two."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan immediately understood that it was her daughter who told her grandma.


    Feng Yifan then said a little bit dumbfounded: "Mom, it''s not right for you to do this. If you are still so young, how can you teach her to do these things?"


    Without waiting for his mother to speak, Feng Yifan said first: "Besides, the bed is so small that the three of us sleeping together are a bit crowded."


    Lu Cuiling slapped her son on the head again: "Don''t make excuses for me. Today, if you buy flowers for you again, and let you send flowers, what do you think you are doing?


    Your daughter has created opportunities for you. You kissed your mouth in the afternoon. Why can''t you sleep in a bed at night?


    Don''t make excuses for me, get in quickly. "


    Facing his mother''s stern anger, Feng Yifan had to enter the room angrily.


    opened the door and saw that the beautiful mother and daughter were already sleeping on the bed, and after taking a shower, they all changed into light pajamas.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled when he saw his father entering the door: "Dad, father, come here, you want to tell me a story, Ruoruo has been waiting for a long time, you have to go to bed, hold Ruoruo with your mother and tell the story ."


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter''s words, but looked at his wife in pajamas on the bed.


    Su Ruoxi faced her husband''s gaze, and suddenly felt a bit hot on her cheeks, pretending to be calm and said: "Hurry up and take a bath, your daughter is waiting for you."


    Feng Ruoruo also said, "Yes, yes, dad, hurry up and take a bath."


    Feng Yifan saw that his wife did not resist, especially her blushing cheeks. She was really very beautiful. He quickly replied, "Okay, I''ll take a bath right away and wait for me."


    Then, Feng Yifan couldn''t wait to enter the door and walked to the bathroom in the room.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband panicking, couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Aren''t you changing your clothes in the bath?"


    My daughter also smiled and said, "Daddy is really stupid, so he doesn''t take clothes in in the bath to change. He intends to come out naked."


    Feng Yifan was told by his wife and daughter, with a smirk on his face and said: "Oh, I forgot, I will go downstairs to get it, and I will be back soon."


    When Feng Yifan went out Su Ruoxi yelled: "You take your bag up, your luggage bag is downstairs, and you are not afraid of being taken away by others when the restaurant is open."


    Feng Yifan has already stepped out, and when he heard his wife''s words, he quickly responded: "Okay, I know."


    quickly went downstairs and took the luggage and went back upstairs. After entering the room, he found out to change clothes, then quickly went into the bathroom, took a shower and changed into loose clothes and walked out.


    Feng Ruoruo was already impatiently waiting. When he saw his father come out, he squeezed into his mother''s arms to make room for his father.


    "Dad, come hurry up, I''ll make room for you, you can sleep next to Ruoruo, and hold Ruoruo with your mother."


    Feng Yifan responded and touched the bed, then lay down beside his daughter.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan lay on a bed with Su Ruoxi very close. Although there is still a daughter between the two, their faces are almost close to each other.


    The couple faced each other and looked at each other, and the atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo raised his hands and held his father''s face while holding his mother''s face. The little girl''s own little head rose up, making her three faces stick together.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "That''s good, mom and dad still have Ruoruo, the family is together."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at their daughter happy, then looked at each other again, and laughed together.


    While smiling, Feng Yifan said, "Okay, what about now, what kind of story does my dad start telling Ruoruo to us? Well, okay, let��s tell a story my dad listened to abroad."


    While telling the story, Feng Yifan stretched his arms from behind, went directly to embrace his wife''s scented shoulders, and took his wife and daughters into his chest.

 Chapter 138： Reluctantly send off grandpa

    On Sunday, the restaurant closed at noon. Grandpa Feng Jiandong packed his things and prepared to go back.


    Although grandma said she would stay for a few more days, what everyone did not expect was that when she said goodbye to her grandfather, Feng Ruoruo actually cried, and made her grandfather hold her in her arms and sobbed along the way.


    On the way Feng Jiandong was holding his little granddaughter, he was also moved by the little granddaughter''s sobbing. He didn''t expect the little granddaughter to cry so sad because she left.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter curled up in his grandfather''s arms with a pitiful look, and couldn''t help persuading his father: "Dad, if the family is not busy, you should stay with my mother for a while."


    Feng Jiandong heard his son''s retention, and shook his head and said, "No, I must drive back today."


    Su Ruoxi also asked, "Dad, it''s almost four o''clock. Can you drive back alone? Or just stay for the night and drive back tomorrow morning?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Don��t think of me as an old man. I��m just sixty, I��m just sixty. It��s just over five hours to drive back on the highway. It��s not too late."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Dad, we know it''s not too late, isn''t it worried that you will drive back alone and something will happen on the road?"


    Feng Jiandong responded confidently: "Don''t worry, I will definitely pay attention to safety by myself. After I get home, I will call you immediately."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, who was shrinking in his grandfather''s arms, spoke again: "Grandpa, but Ruoruo doesn''t want you to go."


    Feng Jiandong whispered to the little granddaughter: "But grandpa has to go back, grandpa still has things to be busy at home, just like Ruoruo''s father is busy in the restaurant every day, grandpa also has to go back to work, and there is no grandma. Stay with Ruoruo?"


    Having said this, Feng Jiandong saw the little granddaughter shrink in his arms without saying a word, obviously he was still very disappointed.


    Feng Jiandong continued: "Well, when your kindergarten is off, let mom, dad and grandma, take you and grandpa to your grandpa''s house, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo grievedly curled his lips: "But Grandpa, Dad has to be busy in the restaurant, so I can''t go."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi stepped forward and said, ��No, maybe our restaurant will be remodeled at that time and we just can��t do business. Let my dad take us to see grandpa together.��


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, and suddenly raised her little head, a radiance appeared on her face: "Really?"


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law in two steps and said, "Of course, Dad doesn''t lie to Ruoruo."


    Finally, the little girl calmed down and said softly to her grandpa, "Okay, grandpa, you must be careful on the way, you must call Ruoruo when you get home, grandma has not gone back, grandpa, you must take care of it. Own..."


    Feng Jiandong walked with his little granddaughter, while listening to the little granddaughter in her arms Barabara, like a little housekeeper instructed.


    At this moment, Feng Jiandong also felt very happy, and felt that it was really happy to have such a little granddaughter.


    At the same time, he also felt in his heart that this time his son''s return has brought too many changes to his own small family and the family members, and he believes that the future will be better.


    walked out of the old street and came to the parking lot opposite the west end of the old street.


    Before getting into the car, Feng Jiandong called his son aside and said a few words.


    "Son, my mother and I came here this time. I saw you come back and brought you a lot of changes in this little family. Both your mother and I are very happy. As a father, I see your growth and see that you can take on your own shoulders. I��m even more gratified."


    At this point, Feng Jiandong stretched out his hand and patted his son on the shoulder.


    "You may face a lot of challenges next, and you may also have a lot of life choices and temptations. Dad hopes that you can maintain your original mind these days, don��t be overwhelmed by challenges, don��t be afraid of choices, and more Don''t be tempted to lose yourself."


    Feng Yifan stared at his father earnestly. At this moment, he felt a kind of paternal love like a mountain. He also nodded seriously.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let you down again."


    Feng Jiandong smiled comfortedly and nodded.


    Afterwards, Feng Jiandong didn''t get muddled, so he turned into the car and started the car and waved goodbye to everyone.


    Finally, when grandpa was about to leave, Feng Ruoruo cried again and shouted to grandpa: "Goodbye, grandpa, grandpa, you''re home, you want to call Ruoruo."


    Feng Jiandong waved goodbye to his granddaughter in the car, and also shouted: "Okay, grandpa must call Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi said in unison: "Dad, drive slowly on the road. Be careful."


    Feng Jiandong also smiled and nodded: "Know, don''t worry."


    Then Feng Jiandong waved to his wife and said, "Old Lu, I''ll go back first. You stay and take care of Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of our little granddaughter. Don''t be polite to those **** when you go back. You must check it well and you can''t make mistakes."


    Feng Jiandong naturally agreed: "Well, I will definitely stare at those young people when I go back."


    Finally, Feng Jiandong looked at his in-laws and gave him a thumbs up with a smile on his face. He said, "Lao Su, you have to cheer for an early recovery. When the time comes, we will go back to the countryside with Yifan and the others. Go fishing together."


    Su Jinrong also smiled, and also raised his hand and gave a thumbs up in response: "Okay, I must go."


    The car slowly drove out of the parking lot as everyone watched. Feng Jiandong waved goodbye to everyone for the last time after getting on the road outside. He also saw the little granddaughter being hugged by his father and blowing a kiss, and then drove away with satisfaction.


    Farewell to grandpa. On the way back, Feng Ruoruo did not let her father hold her or walk with her mother. Instead, he followed her grandma.


    Lu Cuiling was naturally very happy to see her little granddaughter and herself, and she was so proud, and finally gave her little granddaughter back to her arms.


    The ancestors and grandchildren didn��t know what Didi Gu Gu talked about along the way?


    When returning to the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo just walked in and announced loudly: "If you want to sleep with grandma at night."


    This announcement made Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi a little surprised, UU reading www.uukanshu. com because last night, at Ruoruo''s strong request, the couple slept with their daughter together.


    Feng Yifan originally thought that such a warm scene was good, and it could be maintained tonight.


    Although there is a daughter separated from his wife, the family sleeps together, especially when he can watch his wife and daughter sleep soundly, it really makes Feng Yifan feel very at ease.


    I just didn��t expect that today my daughter said directly that she was going to sleep with her grandma tonight.


    That didn��t mean...


    Feng Yifan wanted to look at his wife here, and just then the wife also looked over. The moment the couple looked at each other, both of them understood what each other was thinking, Su Ruoxi immediately turned her head to avoid her husband''s gaze.


    After Feng Yifan recovered, he deliberately said to his daughter: "What''s the matter? I don''t want mom and dad to hold you to sleep?"


    Feng Ruoruo has recovered from the sadness of her grandfather''s return. The little girl smiled and said, "Grandma said, I want to give mom and dad space to get along, let them live in the two-person world, so Ruoruo supports grandma."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Su Ruoxi looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, how do you teach Ruoruo this?"


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "What''s wrong with me? I don''t think it is a problem with what I said? If you also agreed, if you sleep with me at night, you two will sleep as you like, and we don''t care."


    Feng Ruoruo also stood up to agree with grandma: "Yes, yes, I sleep with grandma, we don''t care about you."


    Su Jinrong looked at this scene with a smile, and he was really happy for such a happy family. The body becomes more comfortable, and there is a feeling that I will be able to recover soon.


    Su Ruoxi finally responded calmly to her daughter: "Well, you sleep with grandma at night, and mom and dad sleep by themselves."

 Chapter 139： 1Happiness at first sight

    The restaurant business was indeed very good on the two days of the weekend, and it was another busy night. Although Feng Yifan had already accelerated some progress, it was still almost ten o''clock when he finished cleaning and locked the front and rear doors of the restaurant and went upstairs.


    When the father-in-law was cleaned up and let the father-in-law go to bed, it was just over ten o''clock.


    At this time, standing in the corridor on the second floor of the restaurant, Feng Yifan really hesitated and struggled a little bit.


    I glanced at the door of my mother''s room and knew that my daughter should be going to sleep with her grandma tonight, so Su Ruoxi was the only one in the room now.


    Feng Yifan paced gently in the corridor for a while, and finally came to the door of his wife''s room.


    Standing at the door, Feng Yifan still feels a little nervous, worried that if he just goes in, will he be rejected by his wife?


    But if you don��t go in, you will not only fail the conditions your mother and daughter have created for you, but you may also prevent your wife from coming to Taiwan and hurt your wife again.


    After such a hesitation, Feng Yifan froze at the door for a long time.


    After hesitating for a long time, Feng Yifan finally reached out his hand, planning to open the door and go in. Even if you want to go in to make a floor shop, at least you have to enter the door.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, the door in front of Feng Yifan was opened from the inside, and his wife in pajamas stood in front of the door.


    Seeing her husband standing at the door, Su Ruoxi naturally saw his hesitation and hesitation. She stood inside the door for a while, and she didn''t know what to say?


    For a long time, Feng Yifan said, "Let��s go in first. It seems strange to stand like this, and it must be bad if we wake up Mom and Ruoruo. It��s definitely not good to be seen standing like this."


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses when she heard the words, then turned around to let the road open, curled her lips and said, "Then you won''t open the door? You are still waiting for me to open the door at the door.


    Feng Yifan stepped into the door quickly, and closed the door easily. Faced his wife and said, "I''m not a little worried, what if you don''t let me in?"


    Su Ruoxi asked in return: "Then if I don''t let you in, what are you going to do?"


    When asked by his wife, Feng Yifan was still a little bit dumbfounded, and then raised his head and glanced at his wife who was standing by the bed.


    The two people looked at each other like this, and suddenly the two people seemed to have such a tacit understanding, and they laughed at the same time with a sharp heart.


    Next, Feng Yifan seemed to pluck up the courage and approached his wife by the bed step by step.


    It was almost the moment when he opened his arms and was about to hug his wife.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly raised her arms to support her husband''s arm and said, "Go take a shower first, you smell of sweat."


    Hearing what his wife said, a silly smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face: "Okay, okay, take a bath first, take a bath first."


    While taking a change of clothes, Feng Yifan accidentally discovered that the clothes he changed a few days ago had been washed, and they were neatly folded and placed in the luggage bag he brought back.


    I saw that the white shirt that I wore back was not only cleaned, but also folded neatly.


    Feng Yifan turned to look at his wife who was sitting on the bed again.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at her husband, and she naturally saw the clean clothes in her luggage, pouting like a little girl, and said, "Don''t say I didn''t wash it clean, but I have washed it for you several times."


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Feng Yifan grinned suddenly, put his shirt away, and took out loose clothes from his bag.


    Next, in a gesture of going into the bathroom to take a bath, taking advantage of his wife''s carelessness, he quickly killed the carbine and kissed his wife.


    Just a kiss, and without giving his wife time to react, Feng Yifan quickly turned around and rushed into the bathroom.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t react until the door of the bathroom was closed, but her husband had already gone in for a bath, which made her unable to say anything, but after another thought, a little sweetness emerged in her heart.


    Recalling that the two met and got married, it seems that the husband had never had such an interesting and intimate action before.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but mutter: "Hmph, I haven''t seen you so affectionate before. Sure enough, I lost my studies after I went abroad."


    In the bathroom, Feng Yifan was in a good mood, and humming unknowingly while taking a bath.


    "I am so happy today...I am so happy today..."


    After taking a shower quickly, I just changed clothes and heard the voice of my wife outside: "Don''t throw your clothes directly into the washing machine. You put them in the basin next to the washing machine. I will wash them together tomorrow when I wash the clothes."


    What is happiness?


    Happiness is to cook for your loved one, and then your loved one will help you wash your clothes.


    Feng Yifan responded, put the changed clothes in the basin next to the washing machine, then opened the door and walked out.


    When I walked out the door, I saw my wife leaning against the head of the bed. Under the slightly dim light, her cheeks were faintly flushed. At this moment, the wife is really beautiful. This scene is a bit like the night when two people got married.


    Although the marriage of two people has a taste of being arranged by the father-in-law, the two people did not contradict each other at first.


    Feng Yifan walked to the bed and lay down beside his wife without waiting for his wife to speak. He also held out his hand to embrace his wife.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect her husband to be so direct.


    After being embraced by her husband, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help struggling: "Oh, what are you doing? It''s so late. Are you tired after a busy day? I have something to say, eh..."


    Feng Yifan first hugged his wife and gave a deep kiss, and then softly asked in his wife''s ear: "What are you going to say?"


    Su Ruoxi patted her husband lightly on the chest: "You don''t even ask others, are you just like this directly? Really."


    After saying this, Su Ruoxi asked: "You told me that you decided to marry me at the beginning. Was it because you really liked me or because you wanted to inherit Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan was stunned when he heard the words, and instantly felt as if he had delivered a proposition.


    Seeing his wife''s serious gaze, he knew that if he didn''t answer, he might not give up.


    Feng Yifan recalled seriously, and naturally recalled after I first came to Su Ji, I learned everything from the beginning in Su Ji, and some of the experience of getting along with Su Ruoxi.


    After thinking about it for a while, the picture in my mind finally froze. The scene when I was 19 years old after being away from home for more than a year and saw my 17-year-old wife.


    At that time, Feng Yifan was brought back to Su Ji by his father-in-law, and when he entered the door, he ran into Su Ruoxi who was about to leave.


    Su Ruoxi was still a high school student, so the two met for the first time.


    When the father-in-law introduced Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi at that time said hello with a big smile.


    Now recalling that scene, Feng Yifan suddenly felt that he should have liked his wife at that time, and he should have already thought of marrying the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan looked at his wife seriously, and said softly: "In fact, the moment I first saw you, my heart was already captured by you. At that time, there was a huge difference between me and you, but I I really fell in love with you at that moment."


    Su Ruoxi felt sweet when she heard her husband''s words. She didn''t expect her husband to say such love words.


    And Su Ruoxi seemed to be a girl, her eyes flickered at her husband and asked, "Really?"


    Feng Yifan nodded seriously: "Really."


    Perhaps for Su Ruoxi, it has gone through some changes. After seeing her husband''s busyness and hard work these days, and receiving flowers from her husband, she forgave her husband for not returning home for five years, and she has recovered from her husband Sentimental.


    Therefore, a smile appeared on Su Ruoxi''s flushed face, and she put her arms around her husband, and slowly pulled herself closer.


    Pangmo said


    The first one is sent, thank you "Book Friends 20190721204855433" for 500 rewards, "Wen Yitao" 100 rewards, and thank you everyone for your recommendation votes!

 Chapter 140： Farmers Market Encounter

    Wake up in the morning, Feng Yifan is still a little trance, listening to the strange and familiar breathing in his ears, let him slowly recover.


    turned his head and glanced, seeing his wife curled up in her arms like a little girl, breathing smoothly and sleeping very sweetly.


    Feng Yifan''s heart also became extremely peaceful at this moment.


    quietly staring at his sleeping wife for a while, Feng Yifan slowly approached and kissed his wife gently. Then he carefully took out the arms held by his wife, and then helped his wife to cover the quilt, got up alone and got dressed, ready to go downstairs to wash.


    For Feng Yifan today, his wife and daughter have accepted his return, and his father-in-law also recognizes some of his abilities.


    Then he must shoulder this responsibility next.


    is not only to keep the old plaque of Suji, but also to let the taste of Suji continue to be passed on, so that he can truly be the head of Suji.


    Taking the clothes and toiletries, Feng Yifan slowly slipped out of the room with his shoes, and then gently closed the door. Then he walked downstairs barefoot before putting on his shoes.


    Doing this is to try to ensure that there will not be too much noise on the second floor, which affects the sleeping of father-in-law, wife, mother and daughter.


    After putting on his shoes, Feng Yifan went out from the back door of the kitchen and washed in the water room outside.


    Go back to the back kitchen and install the purchase order prepared last night. Feng Yifan pushed on his father-in-law''s old bicycle and went out with the night before dawn.


    After passing the Lin''s early shop, Feng Yifan saw that Lin Ruifeng was busy. From the disciple''s very capable figure, it is not difficult to see that in the past few days, the disciple has already understood what should be done.


    Without disturbing the family in the early shop, Feng Yifan quickly walked out of the east end of the old street with his bicycle, and hurried to the market on his bicycle.


    The time was approaching mid-May, and the temperature was gradually rising. Feng Yifan was riding a bicycle all the way, really sweating.


    When ���� entered the farmer��s market, he happened to meet Zhang Qiang driving out to deliver the goods.


    Seeing Feng Yifan pushing his bicycle profusely, Zhang Qiang immediately poked his head out of the car and shouted: "Brother, you are late today. The first round of sharp goods is almost delivered."


    glanced at Zhang Qiang, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Then you didn''t save me some?"


    Zhang Qiang laughed in the car: "I know you can''t hide it from you, brother, don''t worry, you Su Ji, my dad will definitely keep it for you in advance to ensure the freshness, and it will be delivered by Yanghu early in the morning. "


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, thank you and Uncle Zhang for thinking about our Su Ji."


    Zhang Qiang then drove out slowly, and shouted: "Brother, please buy other things first, and send them to you when I come back."


    Feng Yifan waved with Zhang Qiang: "Okay, I am waiting for you to come back. You should also be safe when driving on the road."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and nodded in response: "Don''t worry, brother, I''ll go first."


    Watching Zhang Qiang drive out of the market, Feng Yifan smiled and pushed his bicycle to the carport outside the market, parked himself in the carport, and walked into the farmer��s market with ease.


    The sky outside has begun to whiten, and there are big lights on in the market, illuminating the entire farmer��s market.


    Although there are still many people in the market, most of them are already discussing delivery matters with vendors.


    From this scene, it is not difficult to see that, as Zhang Qiang said, most of the top-notch goods in the market should have been selected, and most of the rest should be left by vendors for familiar restaurants.


    Feng Yifan first naturally came to Zhang Qiang''s father''s booth. Just as he stood in front of the stall, the vegetable vendor Zhang spoke first.


    "Xiao Feng, you are late today. If it weren''t for me to save some for you, the dishes from Yanghu today will be packaged by several big restaurants."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, it was not a weekend yesterday. The restaurant business was relatively good, so I went to bed late."


    Vegetable vendor Lao Zhang nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter, what do you want from Su Ji today?"


    Feng Yifan did not hesitate at all, and handed the written purchase order to the other party.


    Lao Zhang glanced at him and said, "Okay, I have most of them here, but a few are not available. Let me put it together for you. You can buy other vegetables and fruits. I will prepare them for you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile upon hearing the words: "I really trouble you, thank you."


    Vegetable vendor Zhang waved his hand: "Is there any trouble here? Thank you. Everyone takes care of each other''s business. Go ahead."


    Saying goodbye to the vegetable vendor Lao Zhang, Feng Yifan naturally rushed to the fresh seafood market, or to the familiar Hexian shop.


    There are one old and one young in the shop today.


    Among them, the big boy who looked a little childish on his face said to the boss of Hexian shop: "Boss, you said that your fresh river prawns are reserved for others, but now that people have not come, you can''t even give it to us. Some?"


    The boss said with a serious face: "Young man, this is really not good. That store is an old relationship. We need to be credible in doing business."


    The big boy said again: "But you have a lot of fresh river prawns. If you even give us some, it shouldn''t delay your business? Besides, isn''t the person you mentioned hasn''t come yet?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan said: "Boss, if these two must buy, you can give them some evenly." He clasped his fists to the owner of the Hexian store, "Thank you, the boss, for still thinking about me, and keeping these for me. Fresh goods."


    When the boss saw Feng Yifan coming, he suddenly laughed: "You Su Ji pay attention to a fresh one. You didn''t come yesterday. I know you will definitely come today, so I keep all these fresh products for you."


    Feng Yifan clasped his fists to thank the boss again: "Thank you, boss, or send me vegetables to Lao Zhang."


    The boss did not hesitate when he heard the words, and immediately started packing, and handed over the guy in the house to the vegetable vendor, Lao Zhang, and waited for Zhang Qiang to come back and deliver the goods to Su Ji together.


    was originally intended to give some to the old and the young but then the old people waved their hands again to express the beauty of unattractiveness.


    Facing the old man being so polite, Feng Yifan also smiled and thanked the old man: "That''s really a thank you old man."


    After finishing the calculation, Feng Yifan said goodbye to the boss and was about to leave, watching the buddy deliver the things out, and continued to purchase some other ingredients.


    At this moment, the old man with white beard and hair stopped Feng Yifan: "Hello, I can ask, what is your last name?"


    Feng Yifan was a little puzzled by this question, stopped and looked at the old man carefully.


    It is not difficult to see from the face that the old man should be very old. Feng Yifan feels that he looks older than his parents, but judging from the old man��s eyes and the spirit of his body, it seems that the old man��s body is still very strong.


    Seeing Feng Yifan looking at himself, he did not answer directly. The old man smiled and said, "Oh, I am a little abrupt, then I can ask, you and the boss said that you want to send Hexian to Su Ji, is it in an old street in Huaicheng? Su Ji?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan''s answer, the owner of Hexian Store said, "Isn''t there a Su Ji in Huaicheng?"


    Feng Yifan also smiled and replied: "Yes, Huaicheng should have only a Su Ji."


    The old man also nodded when he heard the words, and asked Feng Yifan again: "Then your last name is''Su''?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head calmly and said: "My last name is not ��Su�� and my wife��s surname is ��Su��. The old man should have the answer you want. I have to go shopping, so just don��t do it."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan also smiled and nodded to the old man, then turned around and walked out of the Hexian shop and left.


    The old man came out, stood on the street and watched Feng Yifan disappear into the crowd, muttering: "It''s the son-in-law, it''s no wonder that Su Lanxin is looking for me."

 Chapter 141： I met 1 old and 1 young again

    Feng Yifan didn''t care about the old man he met in the market accidentally. He still searched the market quickly and purchased a batch of fresh chicken, duck, goose, eggs, pork, beef and mutton.


    At the same time, in front of the pork stall, in addition to buying pork, they also purchased a batch of fresh internal organs.


    After all the ingredients were purchased, Feng Yifan asked the vendors to send them to the vegetable vendor, Lao Zhang, and then Zhang Qiang to drive them back to Su Ji.


    But today, Feng Yifan did not go back with Zhang Qiang��s car. Instead, he asked Zhang Qiang to deliver the goods: "Qiangzi, you send it to Su Ji later, and I have to buy some things. If you go early, Su Ji may not receive the goods. ."


    Zhang Qiang asked strangely: "Brother, what are you going to buy? How about I drive to you?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, you can just take a rest, or you can send it to someone else first, and then give it to Su Ji."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s insistence, Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "Okay, go, brother, can I send it to Su Ji at half past six?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at the watch time, nodded and said, "Yes."


    Saying goodbye to Zhang Qiang and the vegetable vendor Zhang, Feng Yifan walked out of the market and pushed the bicycle up. Coincidentally, when pushing the bicycle to the intersection, he encountered the old and the young again.


    Feng Yifan also nodded to the other party because of the fate, and left on his bicycle after saying hello.


    The old man also nodded, and the young man accompanying him wanted Feng Yifan to smile too.


    Faced with the friendliness of the old and the young, Feng Yifan felt in a good mood and rode his bicycle to his next destination.


    Seeing Feng Yifan riding his bike away from his back, the old man asked the big boy next to him: "Xiao Bin, what do you think of this person? Can you see how good he is?"


    The big boy couldn''t respond with tears or laughter: "Grandpa, I just met two sides, how can I tell this?"


    Then, without waiting for the old man to speak, the big boy asked again: "Grandpa, is he really the person in charge of the''Su Ji'' you mentioned? But he obviously does not have the surname''Su''. According to the rules of Su Ji, he should not be able to learn Su. Remember the essence of dishes, right?"


    The old man heard what his great-grandson said and shook his head and said, "The rules are dead. The old plaque was passed on to your son, but when you and your grandfather met Su Lanxin abroad before, didn''t she also show your grandfather and grandson?"


    The big boy asked in a low voice: "I heard Grandpa say that Grandma Xin was stealing a teacher?"


    The old man then laughed: "Xiao Bin''er, do you think the grandfather could not learn as an assistant back then, steal the teacher? Can you really steal it?"


    The old man''s words made the young man stunned for a moment, and then a hint of weirdness appeared on his face.


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "Su Lanxin is at the age when she deserves to be a grandmother, and she is still so strong. She has been holding back the tone on the old plaque for almost 40 years, but the victory and defeat have already been separated, and she will not go back now."


    After hearing the words of his great-grandfather, the older boy couldn��t help saying: ��Grandpa, I don��t think you should be partial. Su Ji is now obviously in decline, and his reputation in the local area is not as good as those flashy restaurants. Doesn��t this mean that Grandpa Su chose the wrong place? A descendant?"


    The old man glanced at his grandson and said, "Inheriting the old plaque is to stick to the taste of Su Ji. As for those false names, they are nothing more than spectacles in the end."


    After listening to the words of his great-grandfather, the older boy didn''t want to make any comments because he hadn''t eaten Su Ji''s food. I can only change the subject and ask: "Grandpa, where are we going next? Or, let me call Grandma Xin?"


    The old man shook his head: "No, let''s go to Fujing Building for morning tea."


    ...


    Feng Yifan didn''t know that the old and the young he met in the farmer''s market would be the ones who might have an influence on Su Ji.


    He still followed his established route and rode an old bicycle to the medicinal material market.


    In the medicinal material market, after purchasing some medicinal materials that I need to use, I rushed back to Suji non-stop.


    Not long after he rushed back to Su Ji, Zhang Qiang''s minivan for delivery had already arrived.


    Zhang Qiang saw Feng Yifan still pushing his bicycle into the door, and said hello with a smile: "Brother, did we really happen to run into each other at this time?"


    Feng Yifan also responded with a smile: "Well, it''s just right."


    After unloading the goods with Zhang Qiang, Feng Yifan didn''t let Zhang Qiang leave immediately: "Wait a minute, I have a good cold dish, you take it back and give it to your dad to taste."


    Feng Yifan quickly took out the meat that had been pressed in the corner of the back kitchen for three or four days. At this time, the aspic had completely solidified and the meat was completely formed.


    Then, Feng Yifan cut out a piece with a knife, and quickly cut into long slices, packed the dining box and handed it to Zhang Qiang: "I didn''t make much this time, you can take it back and have a taste."


    Zhang Qiang took the lunch box, lifted it up and looked at it carefully. He looked at the neatly arranged and beautiful rectangular slices of meat in the lunch box. He was a little curious: "Brother, what is this? It looks beautiful and smells good. It smells good."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "This is called''Crystal Meat''. It can be regarded as a cold dish or a snack bar."


    Zhang Qiang took a closer look again, and gave Feng Yifan a thumbs up and said, "Brother, you don''t have to say about your craftsmanship. You can make a cold dish so beautiful, crystal meat? This name is so advanced."


    Feng Yifan patted Zhang Qiang and said: "There is nothing advanced, even if it is to thank your dad and you for taking care of you these days."


    Zhang Qiang responded with a smile: "Brother, you are just being polite. My dad told me that Su Ji is an old customer of our family, and my dad has a good relationship with the previous boss of Su Ji, so I should help you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you a little. It''s not worth the money. Take it back and give your dad a try."


    Zhang Qiang also didn''t shirk, he put on the lunch box and said, "Okay, I will go back, brother. If you need to call me if I am not busy, I will definitely come and help you."


    Feng Yifan sent Zhang Qiang out, smiled and expressed his gratitude, and watched Zhang Qiang reversing and leaving before returning to the back kitchen to get busy.


    First of all, the first thing is to take out all the seated crystal meat meat, wrap it in the refrigerator and keep it in the refrigerator. This is to restore Su Ji''s famous restaurant.


    Then, Feng Yifan took the tools used to make the meat into the water room for cleaning, and then began to process the front elbows of the pigs he bought back.


    This is to prepare for the next batch because Feng Yifan knows very well that once Crystal Meat is launched, it will definitely be sought after by many diners. So we must prepare for the next batch of production in time.


    When Feng Yifan was busy, almost at the same time, her daughter Feng Ruoruo went downstairs with sleepy eyes and stepped into the back kitchen, and his apprentice Lin Ruifeng also came in through the back door.


    Feng Ruoruo greeted softly: "It''s early Dad."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look at his daughter and smiled and said, "If Ruo early, did you sleep well with grandma yesterday?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted when he heard what his father said, "Dad, I am going to sleep with you and mother today."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan asked a little strangely: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well with grandma?"


    The child Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, ��It��s not bad. Grandma can��t tell stories. Grandma��s stories are not as good as Dad��s. Ruoruo will sleep with Mom and Dad tonight and listen to Dad telling stories.��


    The daughter''s words at this time revealed a willful and coquettish emotion, and Feng Yifan had to smile and nod her head to agree: "Well, tonight, parents will continue to take Ruoruo to sleep, and father will tell Ruoruo a story."


    Seeing that her daughter became energetic after hearing this, Feng Yifan began to cheer, and Feng Yifan said again: "Dad has agreed. If you don''t want to go upstairs, wash your face and teeth, let your mother and grandma change your clothes?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Okay, dad, you still have to make me that green, sweet siu mai today."


    Feng Yifan also responded with a smile: "Okay, Dad will do it for you."


    After the daughter leaves the kitchen obediently, go upstairs to wash.


    Feng Yifan said to Lin Ruifeng who entered the door: "Ruifeng, you are going to pick vegetables. Do you remember the way I handled it yesterday? Come and help me prepare the ingredients together."


    Lin Ruifeng quickly agreed: "Good Master."


    Then in the back kitchen, the master and apprentice went into the busy morning.

 Chapter 142： Su Jis uncle

    As far as Feng Yifan is concerned, his life is now back to ordinary, and his daily life is slow and fulfilling.


    Accompanying his wife and daughter,


    Taking care of his father-in-law,


    Teach the apprentice again.


    It''s really very pleasant.


    In sharp contrast to Feng Yifan''s life like a paradise, Su Lanxin should be busy from morning to night.


    Because she is based in China, there may be many times when meetings for some senior executives of the company need to be held in the evening, or even late at night.


    But Su Lanxin still persisted every day, and maintained a very standard daily routine.


    After washing up this morning, after a brief breakfast, Su Lanxin immediately asked the secretary to arrange a car and rushed to the train station because she was going to pick up a very important person, her uncle.


    It��s just that Su Lanxin didn��t know that her uncle, who was an assistant when her father attended the state banquet, arrived half a day earlier.


    After leaving the hotel and getting in the car, Su Lanxin confirmed the time with the secretary: "Are you sure it''s eight o''clock in the morning?"


    The secretary also looked through his own records and seriously confirmed: "Yes, the high-speed train that Master Zhuang took arrived at 8:10, and the chef''s plane will land after 8:30."


    Su Lanxin said calmly: "Don''t worry about it over there. That filial son will pick up his father. Let''s go to the high-speed rail station."


    The secretary sitting in the front row spoke to the driver, and then the car started to leave the hotel and rushed to the high-speed rail station.


    It''s just that Su Lanxin didn''t know that her uncle, old man Zhuang Daozhong, had arrived a day earlier. In the morning, he took his great-grandson to the farmer��s market and met Feng Yifan twice.


    Zhuang Daozhong led his great-grandson Zhuang Zhebin to stand in front of the door of Fujing Building, surrounded by a small lake with a literati charm. He smiled and asked, "Xiao Bin''er, who do you think will come to eat morning tea in this kind of place?"


    Zhuang Zhebin looked around.


    Although Fujing Building is located outside this small lake peninsula, the opposite of the intersection is a very prosperous city. However, such an environment like Fujing Building doesn''t look like a place to simply eat breakfast.


    Originally wanted to give a few words of excuse, Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t speak a bit in the face of this situation.


    When Zhuang Zhebin was in a daze, with the sound of a whistle, a few cars drove slowly into the small lake peninsula where Fujing Building was located, and turned into the parking lot next to Fujing Building.


    Soon, a group of people walked out of the parking lot.


    It seems that those people do not know each other, but it is not difficult to see from the dressing up that they belong to a wealthy family. There are young people, middle-aged people, and old people with children.


    Needless to ask, these people came to Fujinglou for morning tea by car.


    Zhuang Daozhong was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Xiao Bin''er, it seems that Grandpa Tai can''t keep up with the times."


    He was beaten if he was the grandfather, but Zhuang Zhebin''s face was even worse.


    This Fujing Building is like a scenic spot, coupled with those people who come to eat morning tea by car. Although I don��t know how the morning tea at Fujinglou tastes? But all this shows a word.


    expensive.


    Zhuang Daozhong deliberately waited for a while, waited for the group of people who had made a special trip to come to the door, and then walked into the Fujing Building with the others.


    Then Zhuang Daozhong didn''t speak, and listened carefully to the conversations among the groups of people entering the door.


    "Dad, I heard that Fujinglou is the most distinctive place in the local area. You can eat the most authentic local dishes. The morning tea is also very famous."


    "The environment here looks really good, I''m afraid this place is very expensive, right?"


    "Dad, since I''m out to play, of course I''m looking for the most distinctive local food to eat."


    "Well, the scenery here is really good."


    "Are you from a different place? Then you are right. Now if you want to say that the morning tea is the most authentic, it must be Fujinglou."


    "I have to eat with my parents in the morning, it''s delicious."


    "Oh, ha ha ha, thank you for the introduction."


    "Dad, look, we came right? It really is local."


    ...


    Zhuang Daozhong saw the group of people entering the door and stretched out his hands to pat his great-grandson: "Don''t be stunned, Xiao Bin''er, let''s go in and taste the most distinctive local morning tea.


    Zhuang Zhebin returned to his senses and hurriedly escorted his great-grandfather into the door.


    As soon as the old and the young entered the door, a waiter approached him with a smile on his face. After inquiring, he led the old and the young to sit down at a single square table.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked around all the way. There are indeed many people in the morning tea lobby of Fujing Building, but there is no phenomenon of table-joining.


    Sitting in such an environment is not like coming to have morning tea at all, but more like entering a certain scenic spot for a view.


    Zhuang Daozhong always had a smile on his face, like an old man who hadn''t seen the world very much. He scanned every part of the Fujing Building, and even looked at the scenery outside through the doors and windows.


    When the waiter was about to introduce the Fujinglou morning tea, Zhuang Daozhong saw that there were people sitting outside surrounded by a small lake.


    Zhuang Daozhong immediately pointed to the outside dining table and asked, "Can I sit there too?"


    The waiter turned his head when he heard the words, and then replied, "You can sit there, but there is a minimum consumption limit. Do you want to change to the seat over there?"


    After listening to the introduction, Zhuang Daozhong waved his hand with a kind smile: "Is there still a minimum consumption? That''s not necessary."


    The waiter was very professional, still keeping a smile on his face, and began to introduce the various meals of Fujinglou morning tea.


    "Our Fujinglou morning tea meal features three diced buns, jade siu mai, melaleuca oil cake, of course, there are also other fillings for buns, and our Fujinglou master Baijian made a special five on the basis of three diced buns. Ding Bao..."


    The waiter gave a detailed introduction, and Zhuang Daozhong nodded while listening, and listened patiently to the waiter''s introduction.


    Then Zhuang Daozhong asked: "Do you have any kind of miscellaneous cages here? Just give us one or two for each kind of steamed buns, which are mixed together?"


    The waiter also smiled and nodded: "Yes, we can mix the cages in Fujing Building according to your preferences."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Okay. Bring me a basket of miscellaneous baskets, two each for three diced, five diced, and two oil cakes, a cage of jade simmered wheat, one dried silk, and two bowls of porridge.


    After finishing talking, Zhuang Daozhong looked at his great-grandson: "Look at Xiao Bin''er what else do you want?"


    Zhuang Zhebin responded: "Grandpa, these are enough."


    The waiter recorded it with the electronic ordering device in his hand, and also typed out the order and left it: "Please wait a moment, you two, you will receive the order, and it will be used at the door when you are leaving."


    Watching the waiter leave, Zhuang Daozhong picked up the list to check the price, smiled and handed it to his great-grandson: "Xiao Bin''er, the price is really not cheap, do you have enough money? Don''t look back and can''t afford grandpa even for morning tea."


    Zhuang Zhebin reached out to take the order and glanced at the final total price. He was a little bit dumbfounded.


    The total price pointed by Zhuang Daozhong: 92 yuan.


    Although I guessed that it would not be cheap to eat morning tea in an environment like Fujing Building, but a breakfast for two people costs nearly 100 yuan, which really makes Zhuang Zhebin a little speechless.


    Looking around again, Zhuang Zhebin found some foreigners in the lobby, and he seemed to feel that the price seemed to be OK.


    The things I ordered came up quickly, and in appearance, it did not disappoint.


    While tasting, Zhuang Zhebin, intentionally or unconsciously, quietly observed Grandpa''s expression.


    Although Zhuang Daozhong was aware of it, he didn''t lighten it. He just finished eating the food blankly, and finally drank the white porridge, putting down the bowl still blank.


    Until he paid the money and accompanied the grandfather out of Fujinglou, Zhuang Zhebin finally couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, what do you think of Fujinglou? I heard that it was Grandma Xin��s closed disciple who was in charge of it. It tastes okay for me to eat. ."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Well, let''s go. I haven''t been to Huaicheng for many years. Let me take a stroll and go to Su Ji to eat at noon."


    From the words of the grandfather, Zhuang Zhebin clearly heard the dissatisfaction, but he did not dare to say any more at this moment, he could only nod and accept it: "Okay."

 Chapter 143： Dispel father-in-laws resignation

    Feng Yifan watched the steamed buns in the back kitchen while continuing to teach Lin Ruifeng.


    "In the process of dicing you just now, you didn''t hold the knife very firmly, and the chicken is too big, and the bamboo shoots are not thin enough. You must pay attention to these details. These details must not be sloppy."


    Lin Ruifeng is very humbly, earnestly following Feng Yifan''s teaching, and also earnestly jot down some of the mistakes pointed out.


    When Feng Yifan had cooked the porridge he prepared in the morning, and the buns and siumai on the stove had basically been steamed, he asked his apprentice to finish it down, while he went upstairs to wait for his father-in-law to get up.


    Everyone upstairs got up one after another, and they all came downstairs after washing up. Lin Ruifeng had already arranged the breakfast and was almost finished.


    Feng Ruoruo followed his father when he went downstairs, and his little hand was also gently supporting the grandfather on his father''s back, as if he was afraid that grandpa would slip off his father''s back.


    The wheelchair was carried downstairs by Su Ruoxi. Lin Ruifeng took the initiative to move forward when he saw this, and then he unfolded the wheel.


    After putting his father-in-law in place, Feng Yifan took the wheelchair and pushed his father-in-law to the table.


    The family sat down round and round, Feng Ruoruo saw the green simmered wheat, and immediately couldn��t help saying: "Daddy, hurry up, Ruoruo is hungry, I want to eat that simmered wheat."


    Feng Yifan put the simmered wheat into her daughter��s small dish for her daughter, and then handed the small dish to her daughter and said, "Be careful, it''s a bit hot."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say that he would be hot, and quickly said: "Dad, you give me a blow."


    The little girl is begging, holding her small dish in both hands, and holding it up in front of her father, asking her father to blow it to herself. The little girl acting like a baby with her dad looks really cute.


    Lu Cuiling saw it and smiled and said: "Look, now that I am away from my father, I almost can''t eat."


    Hearing what grandma said, Feng Ruoruo smiled triumphantly and responded: "Yes, let Dad blow."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hold his daughter''s little hand, helped her daughter to put the small dish in order, and bowed her head to blow the heat of cooking wheat in the dish to her daughter earnestly.


    "Well, dad blows it up for Ruoruo, so it shouldn''t be hot, Ruoruo taste it."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to see his father blow the cold seriously. He grabbed a jade siu mai with his hands and made a pose in front of his grandmother, grandfather and mother, and Uncle Xiaolin before taking a big bite.


    "It''s delicious, I like Dad''s siu mai, Ruoruo likes sweet."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but said sourly, "Oh, now it''s my father who is fine with everything. When I slept with grandma last night, grandma was fine with everything."


    Feng Ruoruo hurried to her grandma''s side, smiled and hugged her arm and said, "Grandma, too."


    Seeing the little girl flattering to please her grandmother, she also gave her dad''s help to blow the cold siu mai, and passed it to her grandmother to eat together. The whole family couldn''t help but enjoy it.


    Seeing her daughter approaching her grandmother, Feng Yifan picked up a small bowl and sat next to his father-in-law to feed his father-in-law with porridge.


    While feeding the porridge, Feng Yifan told his father-in-law about the young and old that he had met twice at the farmer��s market this morning.


    Su Jinrong ate two bites of white porridge, listened to the description of his son-in-law, thought about it seriously, and said: "The person you are talking about is Uncle Su Ji, your grandfather''s assistant to the state banquet."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were a little surprised when their father-in-law said this, and Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but look over here.


    The fact that Grandpa Su Ruoxi attended the state banquet was actually quite a distant matter for Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    Regarding the uncle Su Jinrong, the grandfather''s assistant at the state banquet, Feng Yifan had never seen each other in his previous life.


    When Su Ruoxi was born, Su Ji had already experienced the elopement and separation of his aunt and his elder brother, and had long lost his former glory. Of course, when Grandpa was still alive, Su Ji''s business was still booming.


    When Su Ruoxi recalled her grandfather, she still vaguely had an impression. Grandpa treated herself very well, but he was always a little depressed.


    Later, my grandfather fell ill, and my father was alone in the restaurant and the hospital every day, waiting to take care of his grandfather until the end of his life. It was also because of the reality at that time that my father gave up the opportunity to participate in the state banquet.


    Now when I heard my father mention the uncle, Su Ruoxi vaguely remembered it, as if my grandfather had seen that person when he died.


    Su Jinrong didn��t introduce too much, and after a few more mouthfuls of porridge, he said, ��Grandpa passed away and he came. Later, he came again and persuaded me to go north, but I couldn��t leave home and refused.��


    Hearing his father-in-law talked about these things calmly, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but suddenly think that in fact, his father-in-law really took the initiative to give up many opportunities in his life.


    The opportunity to participate in the state banquet, the father-in-law gave up because his father was seriously ill.


    Later, the uncle came to ask him to go north to explore, but because he wanted to take care of his family, he gave up.


    Even after the mother-in-law passed away, the father-in-law could continue the string, and maybe a son could inherit Su Ji, but he still gave up.


    Feng Yifan thought, perhaps for his father-in-law, keeping the old plaque is more like a promise to his ancestors. He couldn''t make the old plaque more glorious, and he never thought of using it to gain more fame and fortune. He just wanted to preserve the old plaque''s taste of Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong paused, then said: "He came because of Su Lanxin."


    Feng Yifan understands that under the seemingly calm attitude of his father-in-law, there are actually some unwillingness and unwillingness to let outsiders intervene.


    Understanding his father-in-law��s intentions, Feng Yifan said seriously: ��Dad, don��t worry, no matter who comes, they won��t be able to take the old plaque.��


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, and then at his daughter, granddaughter and her grandmother. The old man suddenly felt in his heart that perhaps the old plaque is no longer important to such a happy family like this.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinrong asked Feng Yifan: "If the old plaque is given to them, can you keep the restaurant going?"


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng, who had been sullenly eating and was completely unqualified to speak, suddenly said: "No, how can the old plaque of Uncle Rong be given to others? That''s your thing."


    Lin Ruifeng''s excited words were a bit beyond everyone''s expectations. After a brief stupor, Feng Yifan smiled and patted him: "You eat yours."


    However, Feng Ruoruo spoke to support Uncle Xiaolin at this time: "If Ruoruo supports Uncle Xiaolin, grandpa��s things cannot be given to others. Grandpa��s things belong to grandpa The atmosphere is a bit nervous, but Feng Ruoruo is like that. When she speaks, especially when the little girl has not swallowed the simmering wheat in her mouth, she mumbles, which also makes the atmosphere less tense.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Of course you don��t give your grandpa��s things to others. You eat well, and you can��t talk while eating."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law with a confident smile on his face and said, "Dad, whether there is an old plaque or not, I can guarantee that I will definitely be able to work on the restaurant, and I will definitely work hard."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan continued: "But I think if Xiaolin and our family are right, the old plaque was passed to you by grandpa, then it is yours, so you don��t have to compromise, you don��t need to. Give it to others."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, as if he felt that he had failed to carry forward the old plaque and was a little ashamed of his ancestors.


    Feng Yifan saw his father-in-law''s expression and said, "Dad, I understand that you feel that you have failed the inheritance of your ancestors and have not carried forward the old plaque, but I don''t think so.


    You stick to the restaurant, every dish you cook retains the taste of heritage, you are not ashamed of the old plaque, you guard the old plaque very well. "


    Such remarks from the son-in-law gave Su Jinrong comfort in his heart, and suddenly felt that the son-in-law seemed to understand himself.


    Feng Yifan watched his father-in-law''s expression relaxed, and smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, the old plaque is yours. I will definitely help you keep it. No one else can take it away from you."


    Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Yes, you are not allowed to grab your grandfather''s things. Dad, you have to protect your grandfather''s things."


    Feng Yifan picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of his daughter''s mouth and said, "If you rest assured, Dad will definitely protect your grandfather''s things."

 Chapter 144： Deboning teaching

    There was a grandmother, and sending Feng Ruoruo children to kindergarten naturally fell on her.


    Feng Ruoruo ran up to his father before going out, and said to his father seriously: "Dad, you don''t need to send snacks today. Teacher Fang said, you can''t always let your father send snacks."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, she looked at her serious face, but after she finished speaking, she seemed a little bit hesitant.


    Feng Yifan could probably guess his daughter''s careful thoughts, and smiled and asked: "Then, kid Feng Ruoruo, do you want my dad to give you a snack?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t say a word at first, but when she looked at her father, the little girl was a little nervous: "Think, if you definitely want Dad to send snacks, but you can''t break the rules of the kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, that''s right. Then we should abide by the rules of the kindergarten. Dad promised Ruoruo that he would make Ruoruo a new snack and wait for Ruoruo to eat after returning. Is this okay?"


    When she heard her father say this, the little girl immediately laughed happily: "Okay, dad, you can do it well, and eat if you come back."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, let''s say okay. When Ruoruo comes back this afternoon, I will eat the new snack my father made today."


    finalized with dad, Feng Ruoruo is naturally very satisfied. After taking grandma and mother''s hand, after bidding farewell to grandpa, he smiled and walked out of the restaurant and walked to the kindergarten.


    Both mother and wife went to see off their daughter, Feng Yifan naturally locked the front door of the restaurant first, pushed his father-in-law, and led his apprentice to the back kitchen.


    After entering the back kitchen, Su Jinrong asked, "Xiao Lin, what have you learned?"


    Lin Ruifeng quickly replied: "Oh, the master is still calling me the basics, practicing knife skills, and raising the pot to exercise strength."


    Su Jinrong nodded after listening, and then turned to see Feng Yifan sorting out the elbows he bought from the dismantling.


    At breakfast in the morning, Su Jinrong also tasted some meat dishes made by his son-in-law, which can be said to be very successful. To his satisfaction, although the son-in-law has been abroad for five years, his craftsmanship has not been forgotten.


    At this time, seeing Feng Yifan pickling his newly bought elbows there, Su Jinrong asked Lin Ruifeng again: "You learned how to dismantle bones?"


    Lin Ruifeng first looked at the busy master over there, and then said embarrassedly: "Master has demonstrated, but, but it is so difficult to look at, I feel I can''t do it now."


    Su Jinrong heard this and turned to his son-in-law and said, "Let Xiaolin try."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at his apprentice with some fear on his face. Then grinned and agreed: "Okay, I haven''t finished dismantling the bones here."


    Looking at the smile on Master''s face, Lin Ruifeng felt as if he was about to put it on.


    Feng Yifan still marinated the elbows with the bones removed first, and then while washing his hands in front of the water platform, he glanced at the apprentice who was stunned and said, "Go and pick two elbows."


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated and said, "Master, should I practice cutting vegetables first?"


    Su Jinrong in the wheelchair said solemnly: "If you dare not do it, you are afraid of doing it wrong. How do you learn?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Have you heard? You have to dare to do it, not to be afraid of mistakes, not once, and again, then you will be able to learn something. Go, it''s okay if you don''t do it well, no one is born."


    Lin Ruifeng can only be in the past, choosing two from the elbows bought by the master does not seem to be very big.


    came to Feng Yifan with two pig front elbows and put them on the cooking table in front of two solid cutting boards. Lin Ruifeng hesitated and asked, "Master, do you want to clean it first?"


    Su Jinrong said directly: "Disassemble the bones, wash them, and soak them in flowing water overnight."


    Feng Yifan also nodded: "Yes, after removing the bones, put it in the water room for overnight brewing, and then marinate, so the bones must be removed first."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded clearly, raised his two elbows, and put them on his and Master��s chopping boards.


    Feng Yifan first handed the kitchen knife to his apprentice, and then went to bring back a knife from him and took out a knife of the same style.


    glanced at Feng Yifan''s hand. The knife body was dark and frosted and unpretentious, but the blade was unusually shiny, and it was very sharp. Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help showing his envious eyes.


    Feng Yifan saw the apprentice''s eyes, and asked with a smile: "What? I think my knife is good? Then we two should change it?"


    As he said, Feng Yifan really pinched the blade, and the handle was passed directly in front of the apprentice.


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said: "No, no need to master, I use this very well, I just think your knife is very beautiful, I think it should be a good knife."


    Feng Yifan smiled: "A good knife should also be used in the right place. Okay, let''s start."


    This time, Feng Yifan explained the position of the knife very carefully, as well as how to make the knife, every point was mentioned, and he also slowed down so that the apprentice could see clearly.


    It��s just that it��s easy to see how Master does it, but when it''s Lin Ruifeng''s turn to come by himself, it''s not that easy.


    The position of the knife is right, maybe the force of the knife is not enough, or the cut is too strong.


    Su Jinrong watched from the side, and sometimes he couldn��t help reminding him: ��Your hand is heavy, don��t make it too heavy, take your time, find the correct position, and pull it away bit by bit.��


    After being taught by two teachers, it took a lot of effort for Lin Ruifeng to remove the stick bone from his elbow.


    But there is still meat on the bones that hasn''t been cleaned, and the elbows on the chopping board are cut into pieces, like a pile of rags piled there.


    Lin Ruifeng took off the stick bones in his hand, lowered his head and said convincingly: "Master, Uncle Rong, am I stupid?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Why do you think you are stupid? Actually, you are doing quite well. This is the first time for UU Reading . It is very good to be able to clean the bones. Just practice more. ."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng suddenly raised his head, glanced at Master, and then at Su Jinrong in the wheelchair.


    Su Jinrong also smiled and nodded: "Not bad, work hard."


    When Su Jinrong appraised it like this, it really motivated Lin Ruifeng, and the young man''s eyes began to shine. Nodded vigorously and said: "Yes, Uncle Rong, don''t worry, I will definitely study hard and practice hard."


    Su Jinrong continued with a smile on his face: "If you have a good basic practice, you will have no worries in the future."


    Feng Yifan suddenly asked at this time: "Ruifeng, I have not asked you, are you really sure that you will learn from me in the kitchen in the future? In fact, if you just want to lay down Uncle Lin early, it doesn��t matter if you practice these well. I just need to teach you how to write a white case."


    Lin Ruifeng was silent for a short while, raised his head to face Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong, and said very seriously: "My dad always said that I had no longevity in what I learned and what I did. This time I really want to learn from the basics. , Do one thing seriously."


    Feng Yifan did not reply immediately, but looked at his father-in-law.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Well, it''s nice to have a helper."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "Okay, then you should learn the basics first, but you still have to learn more about those in the white case. At any rate, when the old street is rebuilt, you can rely on craftsmanship to keep spreading early."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and nodded: "Good Master."


    Feng Yifan then said, "What''s so great? Why don''t you hurry up and get all your elbows? Are you really only removing one?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly responded, went and took all the remaining elbows, and continued to follow Feng Yifan to remove the bones of the elbows one by one.

 Chapter 145： Promote Su Ji separately

    Meng Shitong took a taxi and came to the studio early this morning. If it were on normal days, she would not come to the studio so early.


    But today is different. After filming the old street for two consecutive days on the weekend, today is about to start editing what I filmed. Before editing, Meng Shitong also made an appointment with her partner to hold a small meeting.


    During the two days of the weekend, while Feng Yifan made Su Ji very prosperous, it also attracted a lot of people to Lao Cai.


    Naturally, Meng Shitong��s studio also visited many shops in the old street and shot a lot of material for editing.


    came to the studio, including He Yaqian and photographer A Fei, the partners of the studio team, almost all have arrived.


    Meng Shitong''s studio actually only rented two rooms in the apartment building, and one of them was used for editing and making videos. The other relatively large living room is naturally used as a place for office meetings.


    When the people were all there, Meng Shitong greeted everyone to sit down and began to discuss the direction of the next video editing.


    Meng Shitong first said: "We also took a lot of photos on the old street on the two days of the weekend. What kind of shops do you think our main direction should be?"


    He Yaqian didn''t even want to say immediately: "Sister Meng, is this still necessary? Of course the main one is Su Ji."


    Almost all of the studio partners present nodded in agreement with He Yaqian''s words.


    But Meng Shitong shook his head: "No, we originally gave this show the obvious theme of''Rebirth in the Old Street.'' Everyone has seen it in the past two days. There are many shops of all kinds on the Old Street.


    Therefore, if we simply use Su Ji as the main point, we will deviate from our theme, and the effect of promoting the old street will not be achieved. "


    Photographer A Fei agreed with Meng Shitong��s words: ��I think Sister Meng is right. We can��t just use Su Ji as the theme. Although the cooking skills of Su Ji and Chef Feng are really attractive, our series is an introduction to the old streets. .


    All kinds of shops on the old street, especially shops with traditional craftsmanship, we should actually introduce them. "


    The friends present were lost in thought, and everyone began to think about how to arrange a video on this topic?


    After thinking about it for a while, He Yaqian said again: "Sister Meng, since we are going to promote the old street, then we simply introduce an old store in every video, select the most characteristic store to introduce, and at the end, we will have a summary. A video."


    He Yaqian is indeed a person in the studio who has always been more knowledgeable in overall planning, so when she says that everyone can only agree.


    However, this time the photographer A Fei said, "Sister He has a very good idea, but I think we have sent out the video about Su Ji and Chef Feng. Is it not compatible with the overall theme? ?"


    After A Fei raised his doubts, Meng Shitong also smiled and said: "A Fei said what I thought of last night, so I called everyone to a meeting today, just to talk about this issue."


    After another short pause, Meng Shitong expressed his thoughts very seriously: "I think, can we take Su Ji and Chef Feng as a separate theme?


    And in the series of videos on the theme of "New Life in the Old Street", do we edit an introduction about Su Ji again?


    What do you think of this arrangement? "


    After listening to Meng Shitong''s words, the partners looked at each other, and they all fell into thinking for a while.


    Photographer A Fei thought for a while and asked: "Sister Meng, do you mean that we are doing a Su Ji series separately in addition to the Lao Cai series?"


    Meng Shitong nodded: "Yes, that''s it, because our original video theme is also a food exploration shop, we can use Su Ji as a local exploration shop for a series.


    And I think there are a lot of things that Su Ji can shoot. In our previous video, we didn''t introduce many dishes. "


    He Yaqian thought for a while and suddenly said, "Sister, if that''s the case, wouldn''t we have to spend a lot of money? Su Ji has a lot of specialties. The key point is that I must eat fat again. Is this a work injury?"


    When He Yaqian told me about the tense meeting, all the partners present were all happy.


    Photographer A Fei smiled and couldn''t help but said: "You didn''t eat less, did you? You probably have no room to increase your weight."


    As soon as this sentence came out, He Yaqian''s face suddenly changed. The next moment he stood up, jumped directly at A Fei, and roared: "Ge Qifei, my old lady is fighting with you today."


    Meng Shitong''s small meeting in their studio was "forced" to end when He Yaqian and photographer Ge Qifei desperately.


    Of course, although the meeting is over, Meng Shitong and others still have a lot of work to be done. They need to develop two different themed video selections. The most important thing is to edit according to the theme.


    He Yaqian and Ge Qifei both naturally won in the end. Ge Qifei was beaten and dared not fight back.


    After ����, Ge Qifei and the others also started to work separately and went into another room to start editing the video.


    really started editing and production. Meng Shitong and the others are also fortunate. When they went to Lao Cai on the weekends, they brought two more shooting equipments to shoot so many materials for use.


    When doing permutation and combination, after everyone''s discussion, it was decided not to put Su Ji in the first place in the theme of "Rebirth of Old Street".


    After all, the video introducing the old street, the focus is not on the shop in Su Ji, but on some old shops in the old street.


    Meng Shitong and the others finally focused on a very characteristic blacksmith shop on the old street.


    You know, in today''s modern cities, blacksmith shops are really rare. Especially the blacksmith''s shop on the old street still adheres to the ancient craftsmanship, which is very rare to see.


    ����


    At Meng Shitong, they decided to use the blacksmith shop as the first introduction in the series. At the same time, Feng Yifan also led his apprentice to the blacksmith shop after his mother and wife sent their daughter back to kindergarten.


    As soon as he walked in, the black-faced middle-aged man in the blacksmith shop first greeted Lin Ruifeng, "Ruifeng, what? Is there any problem with your stove hook?"


    Lin Ruifeng said hello to the middle-aged man: "Uncle He, it''s not my furnace hook today. It''s my master who wants you to help make two things."


    Blacksmith He Younian looked at Lin Ruifeng in surprise: "Your master? When did your kid worship a master?"


    Then, He Younian looked up at Feng Yifan, took a closer look and slowly recognized him: "Hey, it''s Uncle Rong''s son-in-law Feng Yifan? Why? You came back from abroad?"


    Lin Ruifeng helped answer: "Uncle HeHow long have you not been out? My master has been back for a week."


    He Younian first nodded and agreed: "Oh, have you been back for a week?"


    Then he looked at Feng Yifan with a little surprise and said, "Are you Ruifeng''s master? Ruifeng has come to Su Ji''s sect?"


    Su Ji is indeed very famous in the old street, so most of the old shops on the old street also understand some of the rules of Su Ji. I probably know that although Su Ji''s cooking skills can be taught, some of the classic dishes are usually not passed down.


    Therefore, the blacksmith He Younian was really surprised that Feng Yifan accepted Lin Ruifeng as his apprentice.


    Lin Ruifeng quickly explained: "No, Uncle He, I just learned some basic cooking skills from Master, and I mainly learned white recipes, to expand the categories of my shop early."


    Hearing this explanation, He Younian also nodded: "Oh, this way, then your kid must study hard. Those who were able to study in Su Ji back then were all top chefs from the north and the south."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "Uncle He, you are really exaggerating. It''s a scene that only the grandfather and his elders are alive."


    He Younian also laughed: "Yes, yes, the old man in the old street knows that the old man in the old street, the old man has participated in the state banquet, that is really the glorious era of our old street."


    Then, He Younian said to Feng Yifan again: "Yifan, don''t call my uncle. At our age, it is not appropriate for you to call my uncle. Call me old brother."


    Knowing that the blacksmith He Younian is a refreshing person, Feng Yifan is not hypocritical: "Okay, Brother He, we are here today, just want to invite you to see if we can help us make such a few things."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan handed He Younian a picture of a cooker designed by himself to make small hamburgers for his apprentice.

 Chapter 146： Find someone to make the stove

    Old Street used to be composed of various small shops. When people wanted to buy things in Huaicheng, the first thing they thought of was the old street. Because no matter what it is, you can find it in the old street.


    Later, with the development of the times, the city established a brand new business district, and different business districts sold different things.


    It seems that nowadays across the south bank of the Huaicheng River, there is a food street specializing in food, a clothing street specializing in clothes, and a variety of emerging neighborhoods.


    This old street on the north bank of Hebei has gradually failed to keep up with the times and is becoming more and more unfamiliar to young people.


    The old street in the past was composed of several blocks extending in all directions. Different types of shops will be distributed on different blocks, and each street has its own unique features.


    Now most of the blocks are in the past, and all that is left is this old pedestrian street that runs through.


    This street used to be dominated by restaurants, but now because there is a more prosperous food street on the south bank of the city''s inland river, many restaurants choose to move out.


    is naturally gradually formed. Nowadays, in the old street, there are some restaurants in the east and various other shops in the west.


    He Younian''s blacksmith shop is on the west, and it is already close to the west of the old street. The face of the most important shop is not facing the old street, but in a small alley next to the old street.


    So when the blacksmith shop is normal, it can be said that no one comes to the door.


    But He Younian still sticks to it, even if it is just forging tools for some shops in the old street, or helping to repair the door, he will follow.


    Like today Feng Yifan brought the blueprints and asked him to help produce them, He Younian really hasn''t done it for some time.


    Carefully looked at Feng Yifan''s paintings, and He Younian asked strangely: "Yifan, what exactly are you painting? What do you mean by so many pits side by side?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "This is a special kind of pot that needs to be made of this kind of shape food."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly helped to explain: "Uncle He, my master asked you to help make this one, which is specially used to make a small egg hamburger, which is our own hamburger."


    Hearing Lin Ruifeng said this, He Younian suddenly became energetic: "Our own hamburger? That''s quite interesting. When we have finished making this stuff, can you try it for me?"


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed: "Of course there is no problem, Uncle He, can you make this one?"


    He Younian carefully looked at the drawing again, and said with a smile: "No problem, this drawing is so detailed, if I can''t make it out, then I have been a blacksmith for more than 20 years?"


    Feng Yifan drew He Younian. It was actually an egg burger mold. Under the mold, Feng Yifan specially designed a perforated metal enclosure, which was made as a whole, and it could just be buckled on the gas stove.


    This design is based on Feng Yifan''s past life memory, and he saw similar things when walking through the streets and lanes in China, and then designed it according to memory.


    Seeing He Younian promised, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then I will trouble you, Brother He."


    He Younian waved his hand and said: "You are welcome, are you in a hurry? If you are in a hurry, I won''t go back to dinner at noon. The girl brought me food."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Brother He, don''t call back either. I will ask Xiaolin to bring it to you for lunch."


    He Younian looked at Lin Ruifeng strangely and asked, "Let Ruifeng send it to me? Ruifeng doesn''t even know my house?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Uncle He, have you forgotten? My master is Su Ji��s cook. Can Su Ji still not be able to take care of your meal at noon? Don��t worry, my master��s craftsmanship is absolutely top-notch. What should you eat?"


    He Younian waved his hand immediately and said, "How embarrassed then? Besides, I can deal with one bite at noon. How can I let Su Ji cook special dishes for me?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Brother He, don��t be polite. Let��s do this. We usually have fried rice and noodles at noon in Su Ji. See which one you want to eat? I''ll let Xiaolin bring it to you at that time."


    He Younian saw that Feng Yifan was very sincere, so he didn''t continue to be hypocritical, and said with a smile: "Then come to the bowl of noodles. I still prefer to eat noodles, but my daughter did not do well with noodles."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately advertised: "Uncle He, you are right, my master''s noodles are absolutely delicious, you can''t eat them elsewhere."


    Feng Yifan listened and patted his apprentice with a smile: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense about Brother He, let''s go back first, it is really troublesome for you, Brother He, but you have to say first, how much should you pay? I must accept it, or I won''t let you do it."


    He Younian smiled and said: "Yifan, don''t worry about that, brother, I won''t be polite to you."


    Looking at the smile on He Younian''s face, Feng Yifan understood that the other party was laughing. Although they will collect money, they will certainly not open their mouths. And for He Younian, the smithy has a job, which makes him very happy, because it will feel fulfilled.


    Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng bid farewell to He Younian. Before leaving, they did not forget to inquire about He Younian''s taste, and then returned to Su Ji from the back alley together.


    Because I went out from the old street in front, and when I came back, I was at the back door of the back alley. So after entering the door, the people in the restaurant found out that their master and apprentice were back.


    Lu Cuiling watched the two come back, and asked a little strangely: "You two masters and apprentices are mysterious, what did you go for?"


    Without waiting for the apprentice to speak, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Temporarily keep it secret."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she rushed to her son and reached out and grabbed his son��s ears: "Yo, you guys are good at it, right? Dare to keep a secret from your mother?"


    was caught by his mother''s ears, Feng Yifan could only beg for mercy at once: "Mom, it''s not right for you to do this, I''m such a grown-up, let alone my apprentice is still there, why do you want to save me some face?"


    It turned out to be okay if I didn''t say this, but when Lu Cuiling said it, she tried harder: "Give you face? Then you dare to keep a secret from your mother?"


    Seeing the mother and son, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi and his daughter couldn''t help but become happy.


    Especially Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Finally someone will treat you, right? See if you dare to have a temper in the future, dare to say anything confidential, let her treat you well."


    Feng Yifan said to his wife: "My wife, you have wronged meWhen did I keep secrets from you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Cuiling''s strength suddenly increased a little: "Okay, your kid really has a daughter-in-law and forgot her mother, so you can confess with your wife and keep it secret with your mother?"


    Feng Yifan��s ear hurts, so he can only continue to beg for mercy: "Okay, good, mom, I was wrong, can''t I tell you?"


    Lu Cuiling did not let go, but asked Feng Yifan to explain it honestly.


    Feng Yifan had to be grabbed by his mother''s ears and told him about Lin Ruifeng''s visit to He Younian to make molds: "It''s really nothing. I taught Xiaolin the burger. It is really difficult to do without the right tools. "


    Lin Ruifeng also stepped forward to help Master clarify: "Yes, Auntie, it''s really what Master said, we just went to the blacksmith''s shop."


    Lu Cuiling finally let go: "Okay, look at you so honest, mom will let you go today."


    While Feng Yifan rubbed her ears, Lu Cuiling continued: "You are right to do this. You teach Ruifeng to do it. You must prepare tools for them, otherwise how can they make money?"


    Lin Ruifeng said again: "Auntie, I actually prefer to help Master in the restaurant."


    Lu Cuiling said seriously: "Help is to help, but you still have to make money to make money. Your master teaches you to learn something, make money, and share the pressure of your parents, right."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded vigorously after hearing this: "Yes, I will definitely work hard and learn from Master."


    Feng Yifan rubbed his ears a few more times and said, "Okay, we should practice and prepare to open the door for business."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan led Lin Ruifeng to organize the restaurant first. After the restaurant opened, the master and apprentice went back to the kitchen and started to get busy.

 Chapter 147： Followed by

    Su Lanxin was sitting in the car, her face was very bad, especially after seeing the message Zhuang Zhebin sent her, her face became even more ugly.


    The secretary sitting in the front row, seeing President Su��s face, was completely afraid to speak at the moment.


    After a long time, Su Lanxin finally said: "Turn around, go to Fujinglou, call Su Liancheng, and ask where he is?"


    The driver answered, drove the car steadily, and turned around from the intersection in front of him.


    The secretary quickly took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    At this time, Su Liancheng was not in Huaicheng at all. His people were at Shanghai International Airport, waiting to meet his returning father.


    Su Liancheng''s father, Chen Wei. It is Su Ji''s big brother, nearly ten years older than Su Lanxin.


    At the beginning, Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin''s father got married late in order to specialize in culinary arts. When the father took part in the state banquet and became famous, Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin were in their teens at the time.


    At that time, because Mr. Su participated in the state banquet, he was very well-known in the national culinary circles, and it naturally attracted the famous chefs from the north and the south to come to visit.


    Old man Su had no intention of accepting disciples.


    But at that time, Chen Wei, who was the first to come here, was actually kneeling in front of Su Ji''s door in order to learn how to cook.


    Finally, Father Su was impressed by his determination, so he nodded and accepted Chen Wei''s apprentice.


    Since then, more cooks have come to Su Ji to study.


    Of course, Mr. Su also set the rules. He only taught the apprentices the basic skills of cooking, such as knives, firework, and some basic ingredients and seasonings. For some dishes inherited by Su Ji, the old man will not pass it on.


    Old man Su is a master who has participated in a state banquet. Even if he does not pass on Su Ji''s heritage dishes, it is enough for the disciples to learn other things.


    That was the most glorious moment of Suji, and the disciples took on most of the cooking of Suji''s dishes.


    Chen Wei, the big brother, also relied on his hard work to become someone who could replace the master in commanding the kitchen.


    Perhaps it was because of Chen Wei''s chic and relaxed air in the back kitchen at that time, it touched Su Lanxin''s heart that year of love at the beginning of his love, so that Su Lanxin carried a lot of worship and fell in love with the big brother.


    Later, there was an old plaque dispute. Su Lanxin secretly learned his father''s specialty and planned to challenge her brother''s inheritance.


    After the failure, Chen Wei fully demonstrated the big brother''s concern and comfort for the younger sister.


    In the end, Su Lanxin, who had grievances with her father at that time, made an appointment with her big brother to elope, and also brought in a group of other brothers and Su Ji''s home, and went out to stand on their own.


    ����


    Su Liancheng stood at the exit of the airport and waited. Before his father''s plane landed, he waited for his mother''s secretary to call.


    "Hey, Sister Mei, is my mother doing something?"


    On the other side, the phone has reached Su Lanxin. Su Lanxin asked unceremoniously, "Have you not received Chen Wei? Do you know who is responsible for the morning tea at Fujinglou?"


    Su Liancheng was taken aback when he heard his mother''s voice, and then, after listening to her mother''s words, he felt worried in his heart for an instant.


    "Mom, did something happen? Shirley led the team of our group to take over the back kitchen of Fujing Building? The morning tea is also in charge of the team, so there shouldn''t be any problems?"


    Su Lanxin didn''t go too long: "Well, after you receive Chen Wei, you should hurry back to Fujing Building as soon as possible."


    After ���� said, Su Lanxin hung up the phone and handed her mobile phone to the secretary and said, "You are not allowed to inform Tan Xueli. I want to taste the morning tea at Fujinglou.


    When the secretary took the phone, his hand shook unconsciously when he heard Mr. Su''s words.


    But in the end she still held the phone and responded quickly: "Yes, I understand Mr. Su."


    Su Liancheng was hung up by his mother. He also realized that something was wrong, so he quickly called Fujinglou.


    When Tan Xueli answered the phone, Su Liancheng asked seriously: "Tan Xueli, did you have something wrong with your morning tea this morning?"


    Tan Xueli felt very strange when asked about it on the phone. Then she thought for a while and said, "There should be no problem with morning tea. How can there be problems with morning tea made by our own team?"


    Su Liancheng actually thinks so in his heart, because he has absolute confidence in the group''s chef team.


    But after another thought, the tone of his mother''s special call made Su Liancheng think that there must be something wrong?


    Because Su Liancheng is not a professional chef, he is also not clear about the doorway. He can only call his mother to ask about it, and all told Tan Xueli.


    "I don''t know what happened. I hope it doesn''t happen. You also understand my mother''s temper. If there is a real mistake, you know the consequences, so you''d better go and check yourself now."


    Tan Xueli also got serious immediately: "Okay, I know, I will check now."


    Just hung up the phone here, the sadness on Su Liancheng''s face has not subsided. He heard a burst of laughter from the airport exit, and he immediately raised his head and followed the sound to look over.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a group of Yingying and Yanyan surrounded by them, dressed in a very angry sky blue suit and paired with a pair of red leather shoes.


    Only from the figure of a person surrounded by Yingyingyanyan, would think it is a handsome young star.


    But Su Liancheng knew very well that this man surrounded by Yingying Yanyan and full of anger in both dress and pace was his father, Chen Wei.


    If you go to see Chen Wei and Su Lanxin in the first half of their lives, you will think that they are a model couple. After splitting with Su, the couple also relied on their own efforts, step by step from a small restaurant to a catering group.


    It''s a pity that people will always have some changes when they have money.


    Su Liancheng can''t remember, since when his parents always quarreled, and finally after Su Liancheng was admitted to university, his parents still chose to divorce.


    What Su Liancheng didn''t understand was that after his divorce, his father always dressed himself up very young, and he was always surrounded by a group of young Yingying Yanyan.


    But my father gave up everything in the group, instead he continued to serve as the executive chef within the group by being hired.


    Su Liancheng often didn''t know how to understand his parents, especially the way the two of them got along so that he could not even understand.


    Su Liancheng has also reprimanded his father face to face when he spends his days drinking and drinking. But the father was neither angry nor changed, just like a wayward child.


    You say yours, I will continue to be mine.


    When Su Liancheng was standing there, watching his father walking towards him, a helpless and embarrassed expression appeared on his face. I have seen his father, hugging two young girls and greeted him loudly.


    "Heyson, where''s my dad."


    Then Su Liancheng found that almost everyone inside and outside the exit, his eyes were instantly focused on him.


    Su Liancheng was also very helpless, and could only barely squeeze a smile, raised his hand and waved to the oncoming father.


    Chen Wei walked out, put Yingyingyanyan in his arms and came to his son, and generously introduced her son to Yingyingyanyan next to her: "Oh, this is my son, is it inherited from his father''s excellent genes, so handsome?"


    Regardless of his son''s face, Chen Wei introduced Yingying Yanyan to his son: "Son, this is Mary, this is Jessica, this is Catherine..."


    At this moment, Su Liancheng''s complexion became ugly, and he didn''t even go to say hello to the group of Yingyingyanyan surrounded by his father.


    witnessed that his father was in front of him, lingering with the strange young girl, and waiting for them to leave contact information with each other. Finally led his father out of the airport, and the father and son got into the car in the parking lot.


    After getting into the car, Su Liancheng finally couldn''t help but said, "Dad, can you be more serious? Can you not block my face in the future?"


    Chen Wei sitting in the back row was immediately unhappy: "What''s wrong? Father and mother are already divorced, can''t father pursue his own happiness? Can''t father find a true love anymore?"


    Su Liancheng started the car and said, "Happiness? Real love? Then do you and your mother have it?"


    His son''s words made Chen Wei seem to be discouraged by the ball, and for a moment he disappeared from his previous bohemianism. The whole person collapsed on the back seat and said: "Okay, let''s go, tell me about the situation, how is your uncle''s health?"


    The car started and slowly drove out of the airport. Su Liancheng also drove while narrating some things during this period.

 Chapter 148： Morning tea at Fu King Building

    In the back kitchen of Fujinglou, Tan Xueli summoned everyone with a serious face, and then first asked the front waiter about the feedback from the diners on the morning tea in Fujinglou today.


    The service staff who greeted the guests in front looked at each other, and finally the foreman stood up and said: "Chef Tan, today the guests are generally saying that our Fujinglou morning tea tastes better. This is really what I heard with my own ears."


    The foreman spoke, and the other waiters also stood up, saying that indeed the diners all said it tasted good.


    "Head chef, at the table I received today, several generations of people in a family must come to Fujing Building for morning tea every day. The old man in that family also specifically told me that today��s three Ding Bao, jade siu mai, and melaleuca The oil cake has become more authentic."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard any guests say, what''s the problem with our morning tea today?"


    "Chef, it''s true, we are all praised by customers today."


    ����


    Listening to the feedback from the waiter, Tan Xueli also felt a little puzzled. I don��t understand why the teacher is angry?


    At this time, the staff at the back kitchen presented all the things today.


    Tan Xueli conducted a careful inspection. From the appearance, they are definitely excellent products. Several kinds of buns fully meet the requirements, and there are no problems with the siu mai and melaleuca oil cake.


    Then, Tan Xueli tasted it herself.


    Tan Xueli''s face changed abruptly when he had eaten everything and the emerald siu mai. Finally found the problem, there is something wrong with the taste of the jade siu mai.


    Because the emerald siu mai is eaten in the mouth and chewed to the end, a hint of bitterness will faintly return. Although there is such a bitter taste, if you don''t taste it carefully, you may not be able to detect it at all, but it is absolutely not allowed to appear.


    Tan Xueli ate Wuding Baozi again, and she tasted the problem again.


    On the whole, the Wuding Baozi is the same as the jade siu mai. It tastes no problem and the taste is indeed very delicious. However, after chewing the sea cucumbers in the buns, a bit of bitterness will also remain in the mouth.


    Tan Xueli''s expression became very serious, and he tasted some other steamed buns in succession, and tasted the same bitter taste on the vegetable steamed buns of Cai Geng Bao.


    Finally, Tan Xueli has understood the problem, and immediately summoned the white case of the back chef who was in charge of today: "You can try it yourself."


    The masters of Bai An didn''t dare to say anything, and one by one they tasted the steamed buns and siu mai presented by Tan Xueli.


    After tasting ����, the masters of Bai An did not find the problem.


    The foreman of the white case said, "Chef, there is no problem? We do this completely according to the standard. There can be no problems. Are you mistaken?


    But before Tan Xueli could reply, a younger Bai An said, "Master, if there is a problem, you can taste it carefully. There should be a bit of bitterness in the vegetables."


    Tan Xueli looked at the young white case a few more times, and felt that the young white case was really capable.


    After ���� was reminded, several Master Bai An also tasted it again.


    This time, the white case foreman finally took it out and said in surprise: "This, shouldn''t it? We all do it according to the standard, and we strictly clean the vegetables very clean? This, how can this be?"


    Tan Xueli''s face is very bad, but she also knows very well in the face of this situation that now is not the time to get angry.


    Without too much hesitation, Tan Xueli called a few white cases together and decided to check it thoroughly to see which link went wrong?


    Only when Tan Xueli and the others were conducting a thorough investigation, Su Lanxin had already taken the secretary into the lobby of the Fujing Building.


    ����


    At the same time, in the back kitchen of Su Ji, the master and apprentice are doing various preparations.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Master. When cooking the ingredients, some of them would use tap water directly, and some would use pure water.


    This makes Lin Ruifeng feel strange, and can''t help but ask: "Master, why do you use pure water for boiling some vegetables?"


    Feng Yifan heard this question from his apprentice and answered very seriously: "Although our kitchen water is filtered, there may still be some odor of tap water. If the dishes need to be boiled to maintain a pure taste, there should be no peculiar smell, otherwise it will affect The overall taste of the dish."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded after hearing this: "Oh, that''s how it is? No wonder you didn''t let me use the tap water when I boiled the vegetables in the morning."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, because Jade Shaomai uses crispy leaves, we must ensure the texture of the leaves. It is best to boil them in pure water so that no peculiar smell will remain on the leaves. Only when you get up can you gently press and moisturize."


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and asked, "Master, if you don''t use purified water, can ordinary people eat it?"


    Feng Yifan replied very directly: "After some cooking, it is possible to completely cover up the peculiar smell in the water, and most people can''t taste it, but we, as chefs, must take this issue seriously."


    Now Lin Ruifeng looks at Master a little bit more admiringly. He finds that Master is a very serious person.


    Even though the tap water is filtered when it enters the kitchen, he still insists on using pure water in many places.


    The purpose of ���� is to ensure that the deliciousness of the ingredients is shown to the greatest extent during the cooking process without being affected by other miscellaneous flavors.


    This serious attitude, in Lin Ruifeng''s view, may have been something that Su Ji has insisted on for generations.


    Feng Yifan saw that his apprentice was stunned, and he stretched out his hand to call his apprentice back to God and said, "Don��t be stunned, and act quickly for me. Everything that should be prepared must be prepared. Have you cut all the ingredients?"


    Lin Ruifeng came back to his senses, and quickly responded, "Oh, good master, I will start now."


    The master and apprentice are busy in the kitchen, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the restaurant in front are also busy.


    ����


    Su Lanxin and the secretary sat down in the Fujing Building, and almost ordered the same set from the previous dealer . After the waiter left, Su Lanxin asked the secretary: "You found a problem. No?"


    The secretary hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Su, it seems that the price is a bit more expensive, but considering the topography of Fujing Building, this price is still acceptable?"


    Su Lanxin continued to ask with a serious face: "If the morning tea is to show wealth, why bother to do this morning tea business?"


    The secretary can only say: "Well, then I took note of President Su, I will tell Shirley."


    After waiting for the order to come up, Su Lanxin hadn''t eaten yet, she glanced at the things in the cage, and frowned again.


    This time, even the secretary has a hard time looking.


    If the secretary could explain the price before, now that the size of the buns came up, the secretary really has no way to help explain anything.


    A three-ding bag sells for 10 yuan, but the size of the bun is not a big bag. As for the 20 cages of Jade Siu Mai, there are only four in a cage.


    The price alone is at this price, and the secretary has no way to help explain anything.


    Su Lanxin picked up the chopsticks, and there was a comment from the table next to him: "The buns are really delicious, but the price is a bit too expensive. Fujinglou is really as its name, not even rich people can''t afford it."


    The secretary heard that he looked at President Su at the same time, and also swept the entire lobby of the Fujing Building.


    The morning tea time has not passed, there are actually only a few tables in the entire Fujing Building, and most of them seem to be tourists.


    Su Lanxin used chopsticks to pick up the emerald siu mai, put it to her mouth and took a bite. Just chewing, Su Lanxin immediately picked up the tablecloth to block the vomit, stood up without a word and walked towards the back kitchen.

 ~： Shelf testimonials

    350,000 words, it is finally on the shelves. Actually, the author is not unfamiliar with the author, after all, he has already saved so many books. It''s just that this time the results are on the shelves, which is really the first time for the author. I really appreciate everyone''s love and thank you for your continued support.


    The testimonials on the shelves should be to talk about this book, but before talking about this book, the author wants to talk about the previous book first.


    The author has rushed a lot of books in front of him, including many books by eunuchs. He has always wanted to find a breakthrough, and he wanted to find a balance between what he likes and what readers like, but he has never succeeded.


    There were two attempts before this book. One of them is no longer available because that book was 404.


    Speaking of that book, the author really has too much reluctance to give up, because that book is regarded as a book where the author has tried other topics and has made some progress. Unfortunately, the subject matter is sensitive, and it can only be 404 in the end.


    After the 404 in that book, the author was very negative for a while, so I opened a book before this book, which is a strange book that the author is not good at at all.


    Not long after the book was opened, the author encountered some family changes.


    If you read the book of eunuchs, you should know that the author��s mother is sick and hospitalized, and the author needs to go to the hospital to take care of her every day. Therefore, when the book is about to be recommended at the beginning of the contract, the author has no way to update. The **** fell.


    After the eunuch, it is the current book.


    ����


    Actually, the author never said that when this book was written, the author��s mother had just been discharged from the hospital, but the author��s father was hospitalized because of an acute cerebral infarction.


    is it incredible? Do you feel that there is a feeling like deliberately finding an excuse to sell miserably?


    Now that the author thinks back on his own, that period of time is really illusory. The parents are hospitalized one after another, and the author has to go to the home hospital every day to accompany the bed and wait for the parents.


    The author is an only child and is not married yet, so he can only carry everything on his own.


    And the opening of this book is at the request of my mother. The author sits on a stool without a backrest in front of his father��s bed, hunched over and typed it out with a mobile phone.


    was the beginning of the first edition after the publication of the first edition. A somewhat hostile character turned the protagonist into a scumbag who gave up everything for fame and gain. After becoming famous, he was repented and reborn, and wanted to make up for the missing wife, children and family.


    started the article like that because the author was sitting in front of his father��s bed, looking at his father who was lying on the bed, and substituting himself as the protagonist in his heart, thinking that he was the scumbag.


    Later, my father''s condition improved. The author''s mother read the author''s opening, and then her mother felt bad, so the author revised it, and the current edition opened.


    The author knows that there are still a lot of criticisms at the beginning of this edition. Maybe it is really terrible, but the author''s mother likes it.


    said this in the testimonials on the shelves, not to sell miserably. The author''s father has been discharged from the hospital, and his body has recovered quite well.


    The author just wants to explain why I can only change twice a day for a long time. Because I really need to accompany my bed in the hospital, I can only write two updates every day with my mobile phone.


    ����


    Regarding the follow-up plot of this book, the aunt''s plot should be over soon. The protagonist will have a cooking match with his uncle. Maybe this one will be the last (maybe) time in this book, right?


    The plot after ���� should be more focused on cooking. The author may put some of his whimsical cooking into the book, maybe it will be dark cooking (manual funny). Then, the auxiliary part must be Feng Ruoruo, this cute baby, and Su Ruoxi, a little girl who doesn''t know whether he is three or four years old, and the protagonist''s food.


    Naturally, there will be some supporting stories interspersed with such as Yang Xiaoxi��s family, Chen Yaofei��s family, apprentice Lin Ruifeng��s family, video author Meng Shitong, and others, as well as some stories about the house of Uncle Su Ji. Other characters will be introduced in the future. Of course, the characters introduced later should be related to the dishes. Please look forward to it (pretend to be a confident face).


    ����


    Finally, it will be on the shelves. The author really hopes that if you like this book, you can subscribe to the author to support it.


    VIP will be opened at noon today. The author will directly update the ten changes as an explosion of promise, and will also work hard to write more. If there is a leader (should be dreaming and talking), the author will add updates for everyone.


    After ���� is on the shelves, the author will try to keep the 10,000 characters updated every day.


    Once again, I implore everyone, if you think the author likes this book, please subscribe to support the author, thank you!


    ����


    By the way, recommend a friend''s book:


    "Zuo Dao Jiang Hu" Author: Post Road Ji Brigade. A real blaster, who has been updated fiercely and has been on the shelves for hundreds of updates (always feel that pushing his books is an autistic behavior towards himself).


    Author of "Return to the Fast-Cross World": The keychain is lost. This book has been pushed before, and I will push it again this time. If you like the easy ability and fast wear, you can go and see it.


    "Soul Crown" Author: Xu Ming. The author is an old author who wrote Cthulhu-style Western Fantasy. Those who like Western Fantasy can check it out.


    "Blackstone Code" Author: Tripod. It is also a book that has been pushed, a gangster author in another world, can learn a lot of interesting knowledge.


    ����


    Thanks again: every reader friend who gave the author a reward and recommendation ticket! Thank you for your support. I hope you can continue to subscribe to support it.

 Chapter 149： The problem of water (one / ten)

    On the car where Su Liancheng returned to Huaicheng directly from the Shanghai Sea, Chen Wei listened to his son''s narration and said with a smile: "The problem is actually very simple. It is not due to their procedures, but on the water."


    While driving, Su Liancheng was a little surprised when he heard his father''s words: "Out on the water"


    Su Liancheng continued: "Yes, the problem lies in the water. Huaicheng is located in the lower reaches of the water system. The water flowing through Huaicheng contains a lot of sediment. Even if it is filtered, there will still be some smell."


    After a pause, Su Liancheng smiled and said, "However, it does not affect drinking, and general cooking will not be affected. However, when I encountered jade siu mai, especially if the filling was made according to the method I gave, then There will be problems."


    While Chen Wei was talking to her son, Tan Xueli found the problem in the back kitchen of Fujinglou after some research.


    Tan Xueli said seriously to the white case: "No need to look for it, the problem should lie on the water."


    "Out on the water" the masters of Fujing Building''s white case are also a little surprised


    Then Tan Xueli and Chen Wei said the problem almost at the same time.


    Chen Wei explained to his son with a smile on his face: "Under normal circumstances, the jade shaomai filling must be chopped into vegetable puree with a knife, and in order to ensure the taste, it must be finely chopped.


    And in the process of chopping the vegetable puree, the experienced white case will pick out some vegetable leaf meridians appropriately. "


    Tan Xueli said to the chefs at the back kitchen of the Fujing Building: "And we are not hand-chopping the vegetable puree. We use the method designed by the chef to make the vegetable puree by smashing it."


    In the car, Chen Wei said helplessly: "When making vegetable puree, water must be added appropriately, which will cause the peculiar smell in the water to remain in the vegetable filling."


    When Su Liancheng heard this, he couldn''t help asking: "Then, how can I solve this?"


    Chen Wei laughed at the words in the back row: "How to solve it, hahaha, it''s actually very simple, or switch back to chop the vegetable puree, or use pure water to scald and cleanse and mud."


    At the end, Chen Wei added: "Actually, the deviation in taste is not something that your teacher-uncle can''t eat."


    Su Liancheng heard his father''s words, feeling a little helpless: "Then Xueli Tan is really unlucky, why did he meet his uncle and come here in person"


    Chen Wei said with a look of disdain: "Hey, my uncle, I have a prejudice against me and your mother. Back then, your mother and I were independent in the country, and he was holding the uncle''s stand, but he deliberately suppressed us behind his back. ."


    Su Liancheng listened to his father''s words, and he knew in his heart that his father didn''t have a lot of affection for the teacher-uncle. On the contrary, his mother respected the teacher-uncle.


    From this look, Su Liancheng could clearly feel that his mother might have been apostate back then, but in his heart he always wanted to be admitted by his grandfather.


    While the father and son were chatting in the car, Tan Xueli in the back kitchen of Fujing Building also found out the problem, and then she also made a decisive decision: "In the future, the blanching, cleaning and mashing of vegetables will all be treated with pure water."


    The masters of Bai An naturally nodded their heads and agreed: "It''s the chef, let''s do it now."


    When the masters of Bai An went to work on their own, Su Lanxin walked in with a gratified expression: "Yes, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Tan Xueli turned her head when she heard the words, and when she saw Su Lanxin coming, she hurried forward: "Teacher, I''m sorry, but I didn''t pay attention to the details, which disappointed you, teacher."


    Su Lanxin didn''t have much anger at this time. Instead, she shook her head and encouraged: "No, you didn''t disappoint me. You can find the problem in time and make corrections. This is already very good."


    Then Su Lanxin continued: "However, there are still some problems, and you also need to make some corrections."


    Su Lanxin handed over the latter words to the secretary.


    In fact, it is simple. The prices of steamed buns and siu mai remain unchanged, but the size and quantity need to be increased. All steamed stuffed buns are made into big baos, and the number of siu-mais in a cage is increased to six.


    After listening to some plans given by the secretary, Tan Xueli also accepted it seriously.


    Su Lanxin said very solemnly: "Shirley, you have to remember that no matter how it has done in the past, Fujing Building is considered a representative of the city''s local cuisine, so you must do better in your hands. "


    Tan Xueli faced her teacher, and she saw high expectations in her solemn expression. She understood that the teacher was actually testing herself.


    In Su Liancheng''s car, Chen Wei sighed and said to his son: "In fact, your mother is too strong. We have done a good job abroad over the years, and she has to come back.


    Now she knows that she can''t get the old plaque, so she wants to make another brand and use it to open up the domestic catering market. "


    Su Liancheng listened to the response: "Mom still has a knot, she hopes to prove herself to grandpa."


    Chen Wei shook his head and smiled and said, "Yes, everything she has worked hard for so many years is to prove to your dead grandfather that the old plaque was given to the wrong person at the time, and this obsession is really never let go."


    As he drove, Su Liancheng was thinking: Although his parents have been divorced for many years, and his father''s private life has been a bit stray in recent years, his father still knows his mother very well.


    Thinking of this, Su Liancheng couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Since the two people know each other, why can''t they get back together?


    Just thinking of this, the father lying on his back in the back said again: "She asked Tan Xueli to take over Fu Jinglou. This is to train Tan Xueli and let Tan Xueli replace me one day. I really look up to such a little girl."


    Hearing his father''s words, Su Liancheng couldn''t help but smile secretly, realizing that his parents really couldn''t get back together.


    After the secretary finished talking about some problems, Su Lanxin said to Tan Xueli with a serious face: "I will give you a week to solve these problems as much as possible. In addition, since you are a chef, you must have your own ideas. Summarize your ideas and give them a week later. I''ll read a report."


    Tan Xueli nodded earnestly: "Good teacher, I will definitely work hard."


    Su Lanxin didn''t have much words of encouragement, but just nodded to Tan Xueli, and then led the secretary away.


    Stepping out of Fujing Building and getting into the car, Su Lanxin asked the secretary: "Have you contacted Zhuang Zhebin, where are he and my uncle now?"


    The secretary reluctantly shook his head and said, "Mr. Su, I haven''t contacted yet. They seem to be visiting Huaicheng. I guess they might be going to Su Ji at noon. Ms. Su, should we go to Su Ji and wait for them?"


    Su Lanxin thought for a while and shook her head: "Forget it, since Shishu came in advance, it means that he has his own plan, we will go back to the hotel and wait."


    The secretary responded and asked the driver to drive back to the hotel. On the way, he also seriously reported some company affairs to Su Lanxin.


    Zhuang Daozhong learned that his great-grandson had sent a message to Su Lanxin, and said helplessly: "Xiao Bin''er, if you say this, your grandma Xin and Grandpa Chen Wei will definitely think that Grandpa I deliberately favored Su Ji."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked incomprehensibly, "Why, grandpa, I just told Xin''s grandma about Fujinglou."


    Zhuang Daozhong didn''t explain much, just shook his head and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 150： Feng Ruoruos troubles (2/10)

    In the kindergarten, today I heard that Feng Ruoruo''s father would not send snacks, the children are really a little bit disappointed.


    However, under the guidance of Teacher Fang, when the children played games together and learned some things, they temporarily forgot about the fact that Feng Ruoruo''s father did not have a snack.


    Of course, the other children forgot, but Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not forget them.


    Yang Xiaoxi approached Feng Ruoruo when he was free and asked quietly: "Ruoruo, Uncle Feng really won''t come to give snacks today."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "That''s right, Teacher Fang said, I can''t always ask my dad to bring snacks, so today my dad can''t come to send them."


    Chen Yaofei sat next to him and whispered, "Isn''t there no delicious snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo took the two friends and said in a low voice: "My father will make me prepare something to stay at home. If you want to eat Xixi and Feifei, you can wait until the kindergarten is over and go to my house to get it.


    Yang Xiaoxi can take it as soon as he hears it, and said with a smile, "Ruoruo you are really great."


    Feng Ruoruo also smiled and said, "We are good friends. Teacher Fang said that we should share with good friends."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo responded: "Fei Fei, you''re welcome."


    Yang Xiaoxi then asked: "Ruoruo, will Uncle Feng make new dim sum today?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded a little proudly: "Of course, my father said that he will make a new dessert today, and he will save it for me. When my kindergarten is over, I will go home to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said happily, "It''s great, Uncle Feng is really good, and he can make so many delicious snacks."


    Chen Yaofei also agrees: "Yes, Uncle Feng is really good, and all the dim sums he makes are delicious."


    As the three little girls were whispering, a voice suddenly yelled: "I heard, Feng Ruoruo''s father made a snack, but he will not send it to us all, only for Feng Ruoruo."


    The child who eavesdropped and yelled was Liu Zihao. He paid special attention to Feng Ruoruo today because he knew Feng Ruoruo''s father would not give snacks.


    The little boys are also very smart, always thinking that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, the three girls have secrets.


    Sure enough, Liu Zihao heard it. The three little girls gathered together and talked about going to Feng Ruoruo''s house to share the new snack Feng Ruoruo''s father made today. Liu Zihao decisively announced it.


    Hearing Liu Zihao''s shout, the three little girls were startled.


    Feng Ruoruo calmed down quickly and looked at Liu Zihao and said, "Don��t talk nonsense. My father didn��t stop eating for everyone. Teacher Fang said that my father would not be allowed to bring snacks, and it should be Liu Zihao that you share the snacks today. ."


    Yang Xiaoxi stepped up decisively and said to a good friend: "Yes, Liu Zihao, what''s the snack you want to share today"


    Liu Zihao originally thought he was taking advantage, but when two little girls told him that, he seemed to lose the initiative again.


    The little boy thought about it carefully, and could only pretend to be very hard-hearted and said: "Me, my father and mother are very busy. They forgot. Teacher Fang also said that he can''t always bring his own snacks to eat."


    Liu Zihao thought of the words of Teacher Fang before, and then decisively took out the words that he could not bring his own snacks.


    However, what Liu Zihao said directly gave Feng Ruoruo a good reason.


    Chen Yaofei saw that two good friends were talking, she also plucked up the courage to stand up and say: "Liu Zihao, you all said that Teacher Fang said that you can''t bring your own snacks, so Feng Ruoruo''s father can do it without it."


    Sure enough, Chen Yaofei said so, leaving Liu Zihao speechless.


    After holding back for a long time, the little boy could only say: "Then, why Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei can eat, but we can''t eat it."


    When Liu Zihao said this, the other children who came around were also curious to ask.


    "Yes, we also want to eat snacks made by Ruoruo''s father."


    "I want to eat too."


    "Ruoruo, can we go to your house to eat"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t expect that all of the children in the class would want to go to their own home to eat dad''s snack, which made the little girl a little helpless.


    Because Feng Ruoruo doesn''t know, will my father still make a lot of snacks today?


    In case dad only did Ruoruo��s share, it��s not enough for so many children to go there.


    When Feng Ruoruo didn''t know what to do, Yang Xiaoxi stood up and said: "If you want to eat, you can go to Ruoruo''s house to buy it. Fei Fei and I both bought dim sum from Ruoruo''s house."


    Chen Yaofei then stood up and said, "Yes, Xixi and I bought dim sum at Ruoruo''s house."


    Hearing the words of two good friends, Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said: "Everyone can go to my house to buy it, but my father may not be able to make so many snacks, so don''t buy so many."


    In fact, Feng Ruoruo was a little bit embarrassed in this situation, and didn''t know how to talk to the children.


    It seems that it is not right to let everyone buy snacks at their own homes, and it is wrong to ask everyone to buy snacks at their own homes.


    As a result, after thinking about it for a long time, Feng Ruoruo answered that he couldn''t buy so much.


    When a group of children were chattering and talking, Teacher Fang happened to return to the class and saw the children surrounded Feng Ruoruo and heard that she was going to Feng Ruoruo''s house to buy snacks. He probably knew what the children thought.


    But Teacher Fang also noticed that Feng Ruoruo seemed quite embarrassed, as if she didn''t really want all the children to buy it.


    After thinking about it carefully, Teacher Fang thinks it should be. Feng Ruoruo is worried that his father can''t make so many, so he is afraid that all the children will buy it.


    Thinking of this, Teacher Fang stood up in time and clapped his hands to attract the children''s attention. He opened his mouth and said to the children: "Well, don��t everyone be surrounded by Ruoruo. Ruoruo��s dad is not specializing in dim sum before, because everyone likes Ruoruo��s dad��s dim sum. If my father has time, the teacher asks Ruoruo''s father to do it for everyone.


    But now Ruoruo''s father is also very busy and wants to run their small restaurant, and there is not so much time to make snacks for everyone.


    Therefore, Teacher Fang decided not to let Ruoruo''s father keep coming to deliver snacks. "


    Teacher Fang is still very patient in speaking, so she should use relatively simple words so that every child can understand.


    After talking about why Feng Ruoruo��s father was not allowed to continue to give snacks, Teacher Fang went on to say: ��As for everyone who wants to go to Feng Ruoruo��s house and ask her father to buy snacks, the teacher thinks that he needs to get the permission of Ruoruo��s father.


    And if Dad makes a snack, everyone can buy it, right?"


    Hearing what Teacher Fang said, Feng Ruoruo also seemed to understand, and quickly said, "Yes, yes, don''t you all buy it. My dad doesn''t specialize in dim sum. Grandpa''s restaurant business is very busy, so I have to wait for me. Dad can only buy it if he makes it."


    Teacher Fang also smiled and said: "Yes, we have to wait for Ruoruo''s father to make it, and we have to get the consent of each of you, father and mother. This is a fair deal."


    "I know." Zhang Zhuangzhuang first shouted at this moment.


    The other children also followed and said they knew.


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo faced a crisis and was resolved.


    However, when most of the children dispersed and went to play separately, a few children quietly came over to ask Ruoruo when they could go to buy snacks with her father.


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little unable to answer, and could only say: "I have to wait for Dad to do it."


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo suddenly faced a new little trouble and didn��t know what to do.

 Chapter 151： Ruo Ruo Grandma cant stay free (Wed/Ten)

    Feng Yifan has no way of knowing the little troubles of her daughter''s kindergarten, but as a father who loves her daughter, he still makes a little preparation for her daughter.


    For example, when preparing ingredients for snacks, some of the ingredients will be prepared deliberately so that more can be made.


    When Su Ruoxi saw it, she couldn''t help but feel sore: "Huh, you know that if you pet your daughter, you need to prepare more ingredients for dim sum, for fear that your daughter will not entertain the children, will you suffer in the kindergarten?"


    Hearing a little bit of sourness from his wife, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Isn''t this making our daughter popular in the kindergarten."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "But I think this is not good for Ruoruo kindergarten to get along with the children."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words and understood what his wife said was reasonable. It was true that this would be bad for his daughter and kindergarten children, but he also felt that helping his daughter entertain the children shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Actually, I don''t think the problem is too big. Do you think Teacher Fang will not let me send it again? I made more of it, which is to entertain her children, such as Xixi and Fei Fei."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Besides, you can also eat together."


    When her husband said this, Su Ruoxi felt as if she was a foodie, especially when she was still in the back kitchen when she was talking. Lin Ruifeng was listening to her, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said, "I''m not uncommon, so you just spoil your daughter."


    Feng Yifan understood his wife''s embarrassment, and immediately changed his words: "You don''t want to give your daughter a check when you eat. How do I know if your daughter likes the taste of dim sum, so you must eat it."


    With such a step, Su Ruoxi nodded and said: "Well, this is, if you don''t like it, you can''t waste it. I will help my daughter to turn off the good taste."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife say this, he said humbly: "Well, I must listen to my wife carefully, and be humbly to make the taste the best."


    When her husband said this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, okay, don''t show off here, it''s noon, you still have to prepare quickly, the restaurant is about to open."


    Feng Yifan raised his head and glanced at the wall clock in the back kitchen. It was indeed ten o''clock, and immediately said to his apprentice, "Let''s start."


    Lin Ruifeng also earnestly agreed: "It''s Master."


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband lead the apprentice to get busy. Her husband was methodical, and every movement revealed a chic, there were almost no extra movements.


    In contrast, Lin Ruifeng, the apprentice, seemed a little clumsy, but he was still trying to keep up with the master''s rhythm.


    Looking around, Su Ruoxi seemed to see the back of her grandfather and father who were busy in the back kitchen.


    Today, Su Ruoxi feels that her husband is not worse than her grandfather and dad. She believes that her husband may really be able to "be blue than blue".


    With this kind of longing for her husband, Su Ruoxi turned and left the kitchen with a smile on her face. Back in the restaurant in front, Su Ruoxi immediately began to talk about it, ready to open Su Ji''s door to do business.


    Feng Yifan prepared all kinds of preparations, and then said to Lin Ruifeng: "Ruifeng, you will send food to Brother He later."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised and asked, "Master, do you want to send it so early?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Of course we have to send it early, otherwise we will get busy, in case we forget to deliver the food, so when it''s past 11 o''clock, you should send it to Brother He first."


    Lin Ruifeng thought about it, felt that what the master said was reasonable, and nodded in agreement: "Good Master."


    The master and apprentice in the back kitchen got busy here, and Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law in the front restaurant were also busy. They arranged the tables and chairs in the restaurant and opened the door of Su Ji, which is regarded as the start of a new day in Su Ji''s business.


    After opening the door for a period of time, it will not be like on weekends, and there will be guests immediately, so there is a little bit of a door.


    Seeing that no one came in, Lu Cuiling said strangely, "Hey, why are there no guests today?"


    Su Ruoxi seems to be accustomed to this situation, and smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today is not a weekend, so there are definitely not as many people as there are on weekends. Moreover, before the lunch break, the guests will have to wait for a while."


    Lu Cuiling is not as patient as her daughter-in-law. After sitting for a while, she couldn''t help but mutter: "Oh, this is a bit too idle, now I really start to think about our little baby Ruoruo."


    In fact, this situation is indeed a little uncomfortable for Lu Cuiling.


    When she is usually in the country, she is busy with her wife every day. She gets up early in the morning to go to the vegetable base, and she is always busy until midday.


    In the two days after coming to Su Ji, it happened to be the weekend, and her granddaughter did not go to kindergarten, and Lu Cuiling had a fulfilling life every day.


    Because of the little granddaughter around him, and the restaurant business is good on weekends, Lu Cuiling also feels that time flies quickly.


    But today, the little granddaughter went to kindergarten, and the restaurant did not have time to serve customers at noon. As a result, Lu Cuiling sat in the empty restaurant, feeling too deserted and boring.


    Su Ruoxi sees her mother-in-law sitting a bit uncomfortable, and understands that her mother-in-law is usually a person who can��t stay idle After thinking about it, Su Ruoxi said to her mother-in-law, ��Mom, or you can go out for a stroll. Many shops are open. Go and see if you have anything you want to buy."


    Her daughter-in-law''s words made Lu Cuiling feel good, and she went out and came back after a walk, and it is estimated that there should be customers in the restaurant.


    She stood up quickly, but Lu Cuiling then asked a little embarrassedly: "Mom will go out like this, will there be guests? You can''t be too busy alone."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay mom, today is not a weekend. It is impossible to have many customers at once. Go ahead."


    Su Jinrong also laughed and said, "Well, go out and go around, it''s okay."


    After thinking about it, Lu Cuiling said to her father-in-law, "My father-in-law, or I will push you out for a walk."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "No, I will stay."


    Lu Cuiling didn''t force it, and finally said to her daughter-in-law, "Well, mom, go out and see if there is anything fun to buy for Ruoruo, and I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing her mother-in-law go out, Su Ruoxi hurriedly shouted again: "Mom, don''t buy too much for Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling, who just went out, felt like a fish entering the sea. When her daughter-in-law shouted, she had already walked out a certain distance quickly.


    Su Ruoxi was also a little helpless. She turned her head and smiled at her father and said, "Mother-in-law really can''t be free."


    Su Jinrong grinned: "In the country, I''m used to it."


    Not long after Lu Cuiling went out, diners began to come.


    Naturally, some of the office workers in the neighborhood came first. Since Meng Shitong��s video was fermented online, some young people at work would choose to come over at noon.


    First, it��s not too far away. Second, fried rice and noodles are very convenient. The most important thing is that they taste good and affordable.

 Chapter 152： An imposter appears (fourth/tenth)

    Lu Cuiling walked out of Su Ji and walked all the way to the west end of the old street, as if unconsciously, or missing her little granddaughter, so she walked to the west end of the old street unconsciously.


    On the way, watching the shops opening one after another on the old street, Lu Cuiling is actually just looking at the flowers, and she doesn��t even bother to look carefully at what they sell.


    When I came out to the west side of the old street, there was a pungent smoky smell that immediately awakened Lu Cuiling.


    Then, Lu Cuiling heard a man standing in front of the tricycle shouting at the entrance of the street: "Come here, Su Kee fried rice, there are all kinds of gold, gold and silver, come and eat Su Kee fried rice."


    I heard standing at the entrance of the street, parking a three-wheeled motorcycle with an iron frame welded on it. There are various stoves and various ingredients on the car. It''s like a car that sells fried rice on the go.


    This kind of mobile selling fried rice is actually found on the streets and alleys of many cities.


    But what makes Lu Cuiling a little strange is that the other party actually shouted that she was "Su Ji fried rice."


    Without stepping up to the theory immediately, Lu Cuiling first stepped forward and stood in the crowd around the car. After careful observation, Lu Cuiling asked in the crowd: "What kind of Su Kee fried rice are you?"


    I have already received a few orders of fried rice, and the stall owner who is busy making fried rice for others answers absent-mindedly.


    "This is the most famous Su Kee fried rice in this old street. I am a teacher from Su Kee. It is definitely the most authentic Su Kee broken golden fried rice and gold-clad silver. What kind of fried rice do you want?"


    At this moment, Lu Cuiling understood that the other party set up a stall on the west side of this old street and turned out to be posing as Su Ji.


    Of course, Lu Cuiling couldn''t bear it. She stepped forward and squeezed out the crowd, and came to the boss and said, "Why do you say that you are Su Ji''s fried rice? Who are you from Su Ji? You are here as an impostor."


    The owner who was still in the pot of fried rice was also a little dazed by Lu Cuiling''s words.


    After a brief stupor, the stall owner went back directly: "I just went to Su Ji to learn, otherwise I can set up a stall here, who are you, don''t buy it, go to the side, don''t delay my business."


    Lu Cuiling turned to the crowd and said directly: "Don��t be fooled by this person. He is not a Su Ji fried rice at all, nor did he learn it in Su Ji. He came here as an imposter. Don��t be fooled. ."


    Originally, because the owner of the fried rice stall yelled, it attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Many of them came to work in the neighbourhood of Old Street and rushed over to eat at noon.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that I met such a stall selling fried rice on the street at the entrance of the street. When I heard that it was Su Kee fried rice, I was curious to come and watch.


    There were a few young people who didn''t understand, because they needed to pack and rush to take them home, they simply paid for a copy.


    But now hearing Lu Cuiling''s shouting made the crowd onlookers in an uproar.


    "Auntie, are you true?"


    "Wow, this person is a liar, then I want to refund."


    "It turned out to be a liar. Fortunately, I didn''t buy it."


    "Let me just say it, my colleague told me, that Su Kee is a restaurant in the street, how could it run to this street corner to set up a stall?"


    "Liar, return the money quickly, I don''t want it."


    "Yes, refund money, refund money"


    When Lu Cuiling said this, the crowd onlookers began to criticize, and the people who had paid the money clamored for the refund, which made the fried rice stall owner suddenly get bigger.


    Looking at an old lady like Lu Cuiling, the stall owner was very angry and wanted to do it very unceremoniously.


    "Is there something wrong with your old woman? I''m not welcome if you are here to talk nonsense about ruining my business."


    While talking, the stall owner waved the iron spoon in his hand, and he actually approached Lu Cuiling.


    When the onlookers saw this, they were all frightened in an instant. For a while, there was no one who came up with such a helpless old lady like Lu Cuiling.


    Seeing that the stall owner had raised the big iron spoon in his hand, the crowd also screamed, and at the same time a figure squeezed out of the crowd, seeming to want to help.


    However, without waiting for the figure to take action, Lu Cuiling had already started, stepping forward and kicking directly on the stall owner''s knee.


    The stall owner was in pain, raised the iron spoon in his hand and fell suddenly, and Lu Cuiling reached out to catch it.


    The form was reversed almost instantaneously, and the crowd was dumbfounded.


    Lu Cuiling waved the iron spoon and easily made a flower in her hand. She tapped the stall owner''s head with the iron spoon and said: "Tell you, you must pay attention to integrity in business. There are scams here, and business will not last long."


    After being knocked on his head by an iron spoon, the stall owner hurriedly covered his head, pretending to be very painful.


    Lu Cuiling curled her lips and said, "What to pretend to be, you should ride your car quickly. You are not allowed to play Su Kee''s signs here in the future, or I will call the police and arrest you."


    The stall owner clutched his head, still very unconvinced: "Why are you letting the police arrest me? I pretend to be something Su Ji is your brand."


    Lu Cuiling took a step forward with a big iron spoon, and directly scared the stall owner back.


    Then the old lady said very domineeringly: "Tell you, Su Kee is my in-laws restaurant. My son is now a cook in Su Kee. Su Kee fried rice is something that Su Kee can prepare for the guests at noon.


    Su Kee is a restaurant. You can order dishes in the evening. Besides fried rice at noon, Su Kee also has noodles with various toppings.


    You don''t understand anything, you are here posing as Su Ji, of course I want to call the police to catch you. "


    Listening to the domineering remarks of the old lady , the surrounding people were also surprised, and the fried rice stall owner felt like he could only look up.


    After hesitating for a while, the owner of the fried rice stall said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to pretend to be, but I originally set up a stall in the alley outside two intersections. , I just wanted to come here to set up a stall."


    Lu Cuiling put the big iron spoon on the stall, and then said with a serious face: "Set up a stall and you can set up a stall properly. Do you think that you can attract more customers by pretending to be someone else? Don''t eat it anymore."


    Then, Lu Cuiling also turned to the crowd, several people who paid the money and said: "You don''t have to refund the money. It is not easy for people to do business. Just try their craftsmanship."


    Seeing Lu Cuiling''s grandeur also surprised the fried rice stall owner.


    But then, Lu Cuiling said: "If you want to go to Su Ji, remember that Su Ji is a small restaurant at the east end of this old street."


    After the introduction, I glanced back at the owner of the fried rice stall without saying anything more. He pushed aside the crowd and walked back along the old street.


    At this moment, watching the gray-haired Lu Cuiling''s firm steps, many young women in the crowd were a little envious. I don''t know who couldn''t help but muttered: "If I was so old, how good would it be to be so domineering."


    Before long, the crowd of onlookers at the street gradually dispersed, and the fried rice stall owner finally refunded the money, a little dingy and rode away.


    Seeing the crowd of onlookers at the original street corner, one after another walking towards the east of the old street, Zhuang Zhebin, who was going to help Lu Cuiling at the street corner, said to his great-grandfather: "The grandfather and grandma are really good, very like Grandma Xin."


    Father Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "She is better than your grandma Xin, let''s go, let''s go to Su Ji."

 Chapter 153： Chef Feng Clarification (Friday/10th)

    Lu Cuiling hurriedly returned to Su Ji, and said angrily as soon as she walked in the door: "Really, there will be such a person who will pretend to be a descendant of Su Ji and sell fried rice at the street corner.


    With such a shout, everyone who had already sat down in the restaurant cast their eyes on Lu Cuiling.


    Su Ruoxi also temporarily abandoned the record order and came to her mother-in-law to appease: "Mom, don''t be like those who deceive the world and scammers, and you will be angry with your body."


    Lu Cuiling said to her daughter-in-law with a serious face: "We must be vigilant about this kind of thing. We can''t be imposted by others. If we don''t take it seriously, the imposters may cause problems for others in the future and they will be counted on us."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and felt that her mother-in-law was right. If something really happened, it would definitely be bad for Su Ji.


    After thinking about it seriously, Su Ruoxi said: "Mom, we really need to pay attention to this issue, but don''t worry, we can work out a solution together, and there will definitely be a good solution."


    Lu Cuiling then glanced at the diners in the restaurant, suddenly seemed to think of something, and stepped forward to talk to the diners present.


    "Thank you for coming to Su Ji for lunch. I think some people should have seen the incident on the street, so I want to ask everyone to help and clarify to Su Ji that Su Ji has not set up a stall at the street.


    Moreover, Su Ji��s current cooks are only the orthodox heirs of Su Ji, Mr. Su Jinrong, and my son, who is Grandpa Su��s son-in-law. The others who set up stalls on the street must be fakes. Don��t be fooled. "


    The so-called "people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong."


    When Su Ji was famous in the past, he had been faked by others, but most of the time it would be clarified quickly.


    This is inseparable from Su Ji''s adherence to the traditional old taste and maintaining the quality of the dishes.


    So those old diners who know and like Su Ji will become the key people to help Su Ji clarify the facts.


    Now Lu Cuiling also wants to take advantage of this. Now that she has discovered it, she must eliminate the problem as soon as possible, so that similar things cannot happen again and again.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her mother-in-law stand up and talk, she also understood her intentions, and she also stood up to help explain.


    "This is my mother-in-law. What she said is the truth. Now Su Ji has only two orthodox heirs, one is my father."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi also introduced her father to everyone.


    Many of the diners present know Su Ji, but they don''t actually know much about Su Ji''s history.


    Now that I heard Su Ruoxi''s introduction, I also understood very seriously. Especially when I saw Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, insisted on supporting his body to stand up, and bowed slightly to everyone.


    The diners present were somewhat moved.


    Next, Su Ruoxi went into the back kitchen again, pulled out her a little confused husband, and introduced her husband to the public.


    "The second descendant of Su Ji is my husband. He inherited the craftsmanship of Su Ji and is the only heir of my father. Apart from my husband, Su Ji has no other descendants."


    After the introduction, Su Ruoxi said seriously: "Please help clarify, and don''t let the friends who come here be deceived."


    I have to say that Su Ruoxi''s sincerity impressed all the diners present.


    Especially the young people who made a special trip to have lunch at noon, immediately took out their mobile phones to take photos, and then said that they would post to Moments to help Su Ji publicize, so that everyone would not be deceived.


    "Madam boss, don''t worry, we all help together, and we won''t let scammers take advantage of it."


    "Yes, yes, everyone can post to Moments. Try to help and don��t let your friends be deceived."


    "That''s right, I heard that this Su Ji is a long-established store. If it is replaced by an imposter, it is not worth it, and those crooks stigmatize the reputation, it is really an insult to the traditional old store."


    "Everyone act together, don''t let our traditional Huaicheng store be ashamed."


    With the reposts and explanations in the circle of diners, it is naturally better than Su Ji''s people to clarify the effect.


    After listening to his mother''s explanation, Feng Yifan also took the initiative to stand up and bow slightly to the guests present.


    "Thank you for your help. I didn''t expect that someone would pretend to be the heir of Su Ji so soon. Here, as the heir of Su Ji, I would like to give you an official introduction to Su Ji."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, many diners turned on the recording function of their mobile phones and began to record Feng Yifan''s introduction.


    "Su Ji is a restaurant. It has been passed down for six generations. We have always insisted on making some dishes that meet Jiangnan tastes. Some of them are well-known dishes, and some are special dishes of Su Ji.


    I am the sixth generation here, because my father-in-law is still alive, so I can only be regarded as the cook of Su Ji, not the head of the spoon.


    In order to save lunch time for the convenience of guests at noon, Su Kee uses fried rice and our homemade Yifu noodles with some side dishes. At night Su Kee will officially cook.


    So if you want to eat Su Kee''s dishes, I would like to say sorry here, but I can only ask you to come again at night.


    For those who set up a stall under the fake name of Su Ji, I want to say that if we find it again, we, Su Ji, will definitely pursue it, and we will never allow impersonation and discredit Su Ji. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation and final statement, the guests in the restaurant did not know who took the lead, and even applauded Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan leaned back to everyone again and said: "Thank you for your support, everyone can start ordering. At noon we have fried rice and various toppings, Yifu noodles, and some matching side dishes, all made by ourselves~www.novelhall.com ~Absolutely fresh."


    After saying that, Feng Yifan didn''t stay too much, turned around and walked to the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi naturally continued to record orders, and at the same time introduced the different toppings of Yifu noodles, including the side dishes provided today.


    Some people inside and outside the restaurant also sent recorded videos and some photos to Moments.


    On the one hand, it is to clarify some things for Su Ji, on the other hand, it can be regarded as helping Su Ji propaganda in disguise.


    As more and more people arrived, the Su Kee restaurant became busy. Especially the arrival of office workers in the neighboring neighborhoods also gave Lin Ruifeng in the back kitchen a new task to pack away guests.


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was busy, Lu Cuiling naturally joined in to help record the order.


    When both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were busy, Su Jinrong glanced at the door as if he was aware of it, and then saw an old and a young stepping into the restaurant.


    When he came to the door of Su Ji, Zhuang Zhebin glanced at the signboard and the environment inside when he was standing at the door. The big boy said incredulously: "Grandpa, is Su Ji so young?"


    But the moment Zhuang Daozhong stood in front of Su Ji''s door, he was plunged into memories, his eyes full of excitement.


    Without answering the question of his great-grandson, Zhuang Daozhong stepped straight into Su Ji. Then he and Su Jinrong who was sitting in the wheelchair looked at each other instantly.


    Su Jinrong was a little excited, and his raised hands trembled slightly. But at this moment, Zhuang Daozhong was obviously more excited, especially seeing Su Jinrong sitting in a wheelchair with the stiffness of his face remaining after the stroke, which made the elderly a little bit weird.


    Zhuang Daozhong walked quickly to Su Jinrong, looked up and down at him with his head down and asked, "This, how could this be?"


    Su Jinrong raised his head and looked at Master Uncle, smiled lightly and replied, "The blood pressure is high and I was a little irritated."

 Chapter 154： Uncle Master Visits (Saturday/Tenth)

    Looking at Su Jinrong''s face with a faint smile, and his gentle answer, let Zhuang Daozhong understand that things will never be that simple.


    Su Jinrong didn''t ask Master Uncle to follow up. He raised his hand and made a please gesture and said, "Master, sit down first."


    Zhuang Daozhong did not sit directly. Instead, he reached out and recruited the great-grandson he brought with him. He first introduced to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, this is my great-grandson, Zhuang Zhebin, who is dedicated to the country."


    After being introduced, Zhuang Zhebin quickly bent over and shook hands with Su Jinrong and said, "Hello, Grandpa."


    Su Jinrong looked at Zhuang Zhebin and said with a smile: "Okay, I didn''t expect that the grandsons of Brother Zhiguo''s family are already this old."


    Zhuang Daozhong is younger than Su Jinrong''s father in age, but Zhuang Daozhong got married earlier. When he participated in the state banquet as an assistant to the head of the Su family, he was only in his 20s and he was married and had children.


    Elder Su, after the state banquet, came back to run Su Ji for a few years before marrying a wife and having children.


    So Zhuang Zhiguo, the eldest son of Zhuang Daozhong, is actually a few years older than Su Jinrong.


    At the beginning, Zhuang Zhiguo also came to Su Ji to learn how to cook, so he was familiar with Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin. Since then, Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin are elder brothers to Zhuang Zhiguo.


    After introducing each other, Zhuang Daozhong still did not sit down, instead he looked serious, bent over and asked in a low voice, "Is it related to Su Lanxin?"


    Su Jinrong was stunned for a moment, and still smiled indifferently, and shouted to the daughter who was greeting the guests to order: "Ruoxi, come here."


    Su Ruoxi also hurried to her father''s side. In fact, she had seen this old and young come in before, and when she saw them, she walked directly to her father. But seeing the comparison and kindness, I didn''t say much.


    Now that her father called over, Su Ruoxi took a serious look at the young and old.


    Although the old man felt that he was old, he did not look very old, on the contrary, he was very energetic, and he was full of a sense of competence.


    The young man, or maybe a big boy, is not at all formal, standing next to the old man respectfully.


    Su Jinrong introduced to her daughter: "Ruoxi, this is Uncle Shi, and the great-grandson of Uncle Shi, Zhuang Zhebin."


    After listening to her father''s introduction, Su Ruoxi immediately knew who the other party was. It should be the person her husband said in the morning that he had met twice at the farmer''s market.


    After a brief stunned, Su Ruoxi also hurriedly said hello: "Hello, Uncle Master."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Hello, you are working hard. Take care of your dad and take care of the busy restaurant business."


    Zhuang Zhebin took the initiative to say hello: "Hello, aunt."


    Su Ruoxi responded: "Oh, hello."


    Being called "aunt" by boys who seemed to be almost as tall as him, Su Ruoxi was a little uncomfortable at first.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw that Su Ruoxi was embarrassed, and said with a smile: "The seniority can''t be messy. This is the rule. I was your grandfather''s assistant at the beginning. I can''t actually be regarded as your father''s uncle."


    Su Jinrong also used Zhuang Daozhong''s words just now: "The seniority cannot be chaotic."


    These words made Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    In fact, the old Zhuang Daozhong originally wanted to worship Old Su, but Old Su did not agree. According to Old Su, he and Zhuang Daozhong are colleagues, and there is no one who is high or low.


    So later Zhuang Daozhong sent his eldest son to Su Ji to learn how to cook and stayed in Su Ji for a while.


    Elder Su has always asked Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin brothers and sisters to call Zhuang Daozhong "Uncle Master".


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly greeted the old and the young and said, "Uncle Shi, sit down. I have not eaten lunch yet. I will let the chef prepare it for you."


    Zhuang Daozhong was not polite. He sat down at the table next to Su Jinrong and said directly: "Let��s have two bowls of Yifu noodles. I want a chicken sauce. Give your nephew a bowl of Su Ji''s special Yifu noodles. "


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin was a little strange and asked: "What is the special chowder grandpa?"


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Jinrong, the two looked at each other, and then both laughed at the same time. This topping of Yifu noodles is indeed a characteristic that only Su Ji can have.


    After laughing, Zhuang Daozhong said to his great-grandson: "You will know after eating."


    Su Ruoxi also agreed, and then went to record some other orders, and finally took her mother-in-law''s orders together before entering the back kitchen to inform her husband.


    Entering the back kitchen, Feng Yifan is already cooking rice while directing his apprentice.


    As for the toppings for the noodles, some of them have been prepared in advance, and some Feng Yifan has also been prepared on the stove.


    Su Ruoxi entered the door and reported the menu to her husband. After hesitating for a while, she couldn''t help but said, "The uncle from Su Ji came to the door, that is, the young and old you met in the morning."


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop his hands, and said, "Well, I know they will come."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "The teacher-uncle doesn''t seem to know about Dad''s stroke, and he doesn''t seem to be on the side of aunt."


    Feng Yifan responded again: "Well, that''s great. At least we won''t have one more enemy. It''s not a bad thing to have an impartial elder. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter whether he helps us or not."


    Seeing that her husband was still busy, Su Ruoxi didn''t say much, turned around and walked out of the back kitchen.


    When she walked out of the kitchen, Su Ruoxi saw her mother-in-law sitting next to the teacher-uncle, and she had already started to file a complaint very directly.


    Lu Cuiling knew that the visitor was the uncle of her in-laws She was very domineering and decisive, and she sat down next to her, and she was not polite, so she filed a complaint with the uncle.


    "Since you are the uncle of Su Ji, you should be very clear that this old plaque of Su Ji is the inheritance of my in-laws'' true ability back then.


    Regardless of whether the previous generation had a patriarchal mindset, didn''t Su Lanxin also learn some Su Ji cuisine in the end? So the competition between the two people was fair because of the inheritance.


    Since it is fair, then she lost Su Lanxin, so why ran back now to ask for this old plaque"


    At the corner of the west end of the old street, Zhuang Daozhong learned something about the character of Lu Cuiling, Su Jinrong��s mother-in-law. Now facing Lu Cuiling��s questioning, he is also a little bit unsure of what to say.


    Seeing that Zhuang Daozhong was silent, Lu Cuiling continued: "Also, even if she complains about Su Lanxin, my in-laws are her own brother after all. As the uncle, you can see what my in-laws are like now. Su Lanxin was so angry with her."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jinrong couldn''t help but cough lightly and said, "No, blame her."


    Lu Cuiling ignored that and said directly: "Why don''t you blame her if it wasn''t for Su Lanxin who brought someone to the door to ask for a plaque, and then find a younger generation to show off in front of you, why would you have a stroke in anger?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling said to Zhuang Daozhong: "Since you are Uncle Su Ji, then you must deal with it impartially. She Su Lanxin must come in person to apologize to her brother, as well as the old plaque. She Su Lanxin is not qualified. Come to ask."


    I have to say that Lu Cuiling''s domineering words really made Zhuang Daozhong speechless for a while.


    After knowing what happened, Zhuang Daozhong was also a little dissatisfied with Su Lanxin. It''s just that this is Su Ji''s housework after all, and Master Uncle Zhuang Daozhong is really not good at expressing his position directly now.

 Chapter 155： Ask for justice from the uncle (July/10)

    Lu Cuiling talked for a long time, and when she saw Zhuang Daozhong, the uncle of Su Ji, she hadn''t expressed any attitude and her complexion gradually became bad.


    With Lu Cuiling''s temperament, everything should be one, and the two should be two. She doesn''t like this kind of dullness the most. I hate people who hesitate and can''t come up with accurate ideas.


    Finally, when he could not get any response from Zhuang Daozhong, Lu Cuiling said directly: "Are you still Su Ji��s uncle? You sit here and listen to me for a long time, and you don��t even have a slight attitude, then my in-laws are here. Uncle Soundmaster didn��t call for nothing.��


    Zhuang Daozhong was so bluntly charged, and instantly the whole person was a little confused. He didn''t expect the other party to be so grumpy.


    At this time, sitting on the side Zhuang Zhebin felt that he had to speak, and that the old lady really wanted to scold Grandpa if he didn''t speak again.


    So Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help but say, "Grandma, can you not force my grandpa to say that. Now things have not been clarified. I think Grandma Xin didn''t do it intentionally."


    As soon as Zhuang Zhebin''s words came to an end, before Lu Cuiling could speak, Zhuang Daozhong had already taken the first step and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Shut up, you are a junior, do you have a place to talk here?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was reprimanded, and suddenly he only promised and realized that he really shouldn''t speak. Although a little unwilling, I can only apologize: "Sorry grandpa, sorry grandma."


    Lu Cuiling had been prepared to teach this casually interrupted junior a lesson. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Daozhong took the lead.


    Zhuang Daozhong reprimanded his great-grandson, then looked at Lu Cuiling and Su Jinrong and said, "I''m sorry, my great-grandson is a little bit ignorant. I make you laugh."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand too: "Little kid."


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Jin Rong, your in-law is really amazing. I think if she meets Lan Xin''s girl, I''m afraid that Lan Xin''s girl is not necessarily her opponent."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "Master Zhuang, you are quite right. I met Su Lanxin before, and I had nothing to say about her."


    Zhuang Daozhong laughed: "I can imagine that for the things you just said, to be honest, I really just learned that Jin Rong has rarely contacted me in recent years. I am also relatively busy, so I don''t have much time to come over. visit."


    Su Jinrong hurriedly said: "Uncle Shi is serious, it is because Jinrong is unwilling to live up to, and has no face to go to see you."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked serious: "Jin Rong, what you said is wrong. You can endure loneliness and hold the old plaque of Su Ji. It is no longer easy. There were many time-honored brands back then, but not many are still there today.


    Today''s young children are mostly influenced by some foreign food culture, and many have forgotten our own food culture.


    And we ourselves can''t stick to it many times, some craftsmanship is lost, and some flavors are forgotten.


    It''s really not easy to be able to guard the old store for so many years like you Jinrong. "


    After listening to Zhuang Daozhong''s words, Su Jinrong was still a little emotional, because it was equivalent to the approval of his uncle.


    This kind of moment made Su Jinrong feel as if his father was born again and gave himself supreme recognition.


    However, when Su Jinrong''s heart was surging, Lu Cuiling said: "Uncle Master, since you have said so, do you think it''s wrong for Su Lanxin to ask for an old plaque?"


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard this, he really wanted to speak again, but he took a look at his grandfather and didn''t dare.


    Zhuang Daozhong paused for a moment, then replied with a smile: "Yes, I was on the way here and said that that girl Lan Xin is not qualified to come back and ask for it."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she was immediately satisfied: "Uncle Master, you really understand the righteousness, you have said too much, and she Su Lanxin is not qualified to come and ask for an old plaque."


    Zhuang Zhebin really looked like a rebuttal, but he really didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Based on his understanding of his grandfather, since he has already reprimanded, if he speaks again, it is not just a reprimand.


    So Zhuang Zhebin can only endure it.


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Uncle Master, you came really in time. If you are the master of Su Ji, my in-laws can rest assured. Since her Su Lanxin is not qualified to be an old plaque, she must apologize to my in-laws."


    Zhuang Daozhong also nodded: "Well, an apology is a must. Lan Xin did go too far."


    Zhuang Zhebin was speechless for a while, and he whispered his lips and thought to himself: Sure enough, Grandpa is still partial.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan came out with various fried rice and noodles. Lin Ruifeng followed behind him and brought out all those who had packed.


    According to the order number, one by one is distributed to everyone, and the packaged part is also paid for the meal according to the number.


    After finishing the first part, Feng Yifan also specifically walked to his father-in-law''s side and greeted Mr. Zhuang respectfully: "Hello, Uncle Master, yours will be ready soon, please wait a moment."


    Zhuang Daozhong glanced at Feng Yifan, and said with a smile: "We met again. Seeing that Su Ji''s business is so good, your craftsmanship should be good."


    Feng Yifan responded earnestly: "Uncle Shi will wait until he has tasted it before making a judgment. I just try to restore what my dad taught me."


    Zhuang Daozhong saw that Feng Yifan was neither humble nor overbearing, and he did not have the slightest pride. This calmness really surprised Zhuang Daozhong and couldn''t help giving Feng Yifan a relatively high impression in his heart.


    "Okay, then we will wait and see."


    Feng Yifan also leaned slightly, and then led his apprentice back to the back kitchen quickly.


    Zhuang Daozhong turned his head and said to Su Jinrong again: "Jinrong, your son-in-law is really good. It seems that you have obtained the true biography of Su Ji and you are very confident in this son-in-law."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Yes, he satisfies me now."


    As a result, Lu Cuiling next to him said again: "Uncle Master, don''t praise him, my son, he doesn''t praise him, if you praise him, maybe he will do something for you."


    Next, Lu Cuiling really didn''t want to save her son a little bit of face, so she directly told her son about going abroad.


    After the narration, Lu Cuiling asked Zhuang Daozhong to comment: "Uncle Master, you said, this **** has gone abroad for five years and is not at home with his wife and children, nor does he know to help his father-in-law share the restaurant.


    Just relying on making phone calls from time to time, and some postcards sent back, he is ambitious and doesn''t care about his family at all. "


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little bit dumbfounded, and didn''t know what expression to use to express his mood at the moment.


    Zhuang Zhebin was dumbfounded, and he had only one thought in his heart: Is this really a real mother?


    In the end, Su Jinrong said helplessly: "Yifan worked very hard. Ruoxi and I forgave him. You don''t have to be too demanding on him. He is very good now and supports Su Ji."


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s words, Zhuang Daozhong was able to feel relieved. He smiled and said, "Father-in-law is satisfied. Since Jinrong said he can support Su Ji, you must taste his craftsmanship today."


    At the same time, in the heart of Zhuang Zhebin, who was afraid to speak, he also decided to try Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.

 Chapter 156： Pussy Ifu Noodles (8/10)

    The dealer''s grandparents and grandchildren didn''t have to wait for long, and Feng Yifan personally gave them some Yifu noodles.


    When he saw the face that came up, Zhuang Zhebin instantly felt the difference.


    Zhuang Daozhong ordered Yifu noodles with chicken sauce, topped with shredded mushrooms, chicken, and greens, and bottomed with noodles soaked in clear soup.


    The whole looks seem a little dull.


    But when Zhuang Zhebin came on the noodles, he already smelled the very fragrant chicken soup.


    The clear soup exudes a strong fragrance. Zhuang Zhebin naturally understands that the soup base has been cleaned, but at the same time he has a sense of expectation for this bowl of noodles.


    Zhuang Zhebin looked at his bowl again. There were fried meatballs, heart and liver intestines, tofu, dried tofu, and fried pork skin. But after stacking such a bowl, the soup underneath was still clear.


    Seeing such a bowl, Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He knows Yifu noodles. Yifu noodles use the first chicken soup and noodles in order to ensure that the noodles have the flavor of chicken soup.


    And the bowl of Yifu noodles in front of me, obviously the toppings are too rich, it will definitely grab the taste of the noodles.


    Zhuang Zhebin is even a little surprised: why grandpa let himself have such a bowl of embankment


    Zhuang Daozhong still saw the thoughts of his little great-grandson, and said with a smile: "Such a bowl of chowder Yifu noodles can better reflect the skills of Su Ji as a chef, and the taste of kung fu, absolutely not to be sloppy, try it."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Daozhong had already eaten his own noodles first.


    Chicken Yifu Noodles, the most classic method, must ensure that the noodles are fresher than the soup base, but at the same time, the flavor of the soup base must be preserved, so that it will taste very layered.


    Suck.


    A large mouthful of noodles mixed with soup base entrance.


    When you bite the noodles in your mouth, the umami flavor of the noodles bursts out instantly, and it is mixed with the fresh and thick chicken broth in your mouth.


    This feeling instantly made Zhuang Daozhong''s eyes narrowed beautifully.


    After swallowing, Zhuang Daozhong gave Su Jinrong a thumbs up: "Okay, Jinrong, your son-in-law is really good at home, you haven''t lost this craft of Su Ji."


    Yifu noodles seem simple, but they are made with chicken broth, eggs and hand-rolled noodles, which are then boiled, fried, and then boiled, similar to the process of making instant noodles.


    But the key point of Yifu noodles is the combination of chicken soup and noodles. This is the real test of the chef''s skill.


    Zhuang Daozhong knew very well that this hand was the secret of Su Ji''s unspoken.


    When participating in the state banquet together, Zhuang Daozhong also wanted to learn, but in the end he still failed to truly grasp the essence.


    Now that I eat it again after many years, it really makes Zhuang Daozhong feel very happy.


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard the great grandfather''s praise, he picked up a small amount of noodles with chopsticks suspiciously, and took a bite in his mouth.


    Originally, he was not optimistic about the noodles in his bowl, but after eating such a small bite, Zhuang Zhebin quickly picked up a large group of noodles again and gave himself a big bite of noodles with soup.


    After taking a big bite this time, Zhuang Zhebin finally tasted such an extraordinary bowl of noodles.


    Obviously the toppings are very rich, but they did not take away the original flavor of the noodles.


    The noodles that have been boiled and fried before taste really do not lose their strength. The taste is actually different from instant noodles.


    The toppings are fragrant, the noodles are fragrant, and the taste that bursts out of the mouth makes Zhuang Zhebin completely in a state of wanting to stop.


    I quickly ate most of the noodles, and then I remembered the chowder in the bowl. First of all, I ate a piece of tofu that was soaked in the soup. It was delicious.


    Had another fried meatball.


    After taking a bite, Zhuang Zhebin spit out the meatballs in an instant.


    Flicking lightly with chopsticks, Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This deep-fried meatball is actually filled."


    I picked up the bitten meatballs and took a sip of the sandwich soup. Zhuang Zhebin was really surprised.


    Seeing his great-grandson look surprised, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and asked, "What''s the matter with this meatball sandwich?"


    Zhuang Zhebin returned to look at his great-grandfather, and said incredulously: "There is a taste of black pepper sauce."


    Zhuang Daozhong was also a little surprised: "The taste of black pepper sauce"


    Zhuang Zhebin put the bite into the fried meatballs back in his mouth, chewed them carefully and tasted them. Then he said to his great-grandfather, "Grandpa, this fried meatball tastes like steak with black pepper. It''s amazing."


    Hearing what Zhuang Zhebin said, Zhuang Daozhong was also a little surprised, and even wanted to eat a fried meatball.


    Zhuang Zhebin did not stop, and continued to eat the noodles and various chowders in the bowl, feeling as if he could not stop at all.


    Because everything will bring him a very wonderful taste, the chowder does not have a bit of peculiar smell, mixed in the toppings and soup base, and the toppings really complement each other, and people can''t stop eating.


    Finally, after eating such a bowl in Zhuang Zhebin, Feng Yifan came out again to serve others.


    He glanced at Zhuang Zhebin, who had eaten all the bowls, and asked with a smile, "How can I get enough, or do I want to have something else?"


    Zhuang Zhebin quickly turned around, looked at Feng Yifan and asked: "That uncle, how did your meatballs make that kind of filling, why does it taste like barbecue"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "That''s very simple. UU Reading is just adding meat jelly in the center."


    Zhuang Zhebin then asked: "Well, I know how to sandwich. I want to ask, the taste and the sauce of the soup are really delicious."


    Zhuang Zhebin originally wanted to ask the recipe directly, but when his great-grandfather took a look, he suddenly understood that he shouldn''t ask, so he could only change his words and say "delicious".


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Yifan, your Yifu noodles are very home, and it really is a craftsmanship that Su Ji can only have."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you Master Uncle Miao Chan. I am just the level that Su Ji cooks should have. Not to mention the level of grandfather''s state banquet back then, even the level of my dad before."


    Facing Feng Yifan''s humility, Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Well, don''t be arrogant or rash, Jin Rong, your son-in-law is really a master."


    Su Jinrong naturally smiled, and said to his son-in-law, "Uncle Master, let��s have a dish of meat."


    Zhuang Daozhong''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Oh, Crystal Meal Meat Jinrong, are you Su Ji still doing it?"


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "I kept doing it, but I stopped for a while, and when Yifan came back, he did it again."


    Zhuang Daozhong suddenly laughed, with an aftertaste expression on his face: "Crystal meat, which is a must-have item for state banquets. The crystal meat of the brothers back then really tasted unusual and won unanimous praise."


    Speaking of the time back then, Zhuang Daozhong fell into a state of recollection, and his expression was full of memories.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop, turned back to the back kitchen, took out the chilled meat from the refrigerator, and quickly put the slices on the plate. Then put it out in front of Zhuang Daozhong.


    Looking at the ruddy crystal meat in front of him, Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help but moisten his eyes, as if he had seen the humble and gentle Su Ji spooner again.

 Chapter 157： Bright red crystal dishes (9/10)

    A small rectangular white porcelain plate is placed on it, cut into one piece, and placed in the shape of a book, the color is like agate crystal meat. Very fine shredded **** garnishes it, and a small plate of balsamic vinegar is placed aside.


    Crystal meat is another dish that Zhuang Zhebin is no stranger to.


    It can be said that Zhuang Zhebin urinates with his grandfather and father, and grew up in the grandfather''s kitchen. He is no stranger to food meat.


    Because nowadays, with the release of the state banquet dishes, in fact, restaurants all over the country will also present a dish of meat as a cold dish.


    It''s just that the meat used in most hotel tables may be meat produced in batches in some industries.


    Zhuang Zhebin saw the great grandfather''s cooking in his grandfather''s restaurant, and also followed his grandfather and his father in some well-known restaurants, and saw some top chefs cooked meat.


    If it was placed before eating Yifu noodles, Zhuang Zhebin might still be dismissive in his heart, thinking that meat dishes are too common.


    But now Zhuang Zhebin would not be disdainful at all, because he had already seen the difference of Su Ji Yarou from the eyes of his great-grandfather.


    What''s the difference


    In fact, Zhuang Zhebin probably guessed it.


    The so-called "Cooked dishes look at the old brine".


    Obviously, the speciality of Su Ji''s crystal delicacies must be in the old brine they use.


    After careful observation, Zhuang Daozhong raised the chopsticks in his hand, made a selection gently, and finally picked up the last piece of the plate.


    This piece of meat is a thin bone attached to the lean meat.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Jinrong and said, "Jinrong, your son-in-law is a bit too polite. I can''t afford to put this light stick on me."


    According to the level of lean meat, crystal meat can be divided into four types: eyes, jade hooks, triangular edges, and light sticks.


    The names of the four different names of crystal meat are based on the shape of the lean meat.


    As for the fourth type of lean meat composition, there is a thin bone, which is naturally very rare. Even in some Jiangnan teahouses in the past, because it was difficult to obtain this kind of meat, it was very precious, and a thin chicken bone was inserted instead.


    Because lighting sticks are relatively rare and precious, they are generally reserved for the most distinguished guests in teahouses and restaurants.


    Today, Feng Yifan gave Zhuang Daozhong a dish of meat, and there was a light stick, which surprised the old man.


    It was the first time Zhuang Zhebin saw him, so he couldn''t help but approached his grandfather and made a careful observation.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at the appearance of his great-grandson, and asked with a smile: "How about now I am a little convinced that I have seen Su Ji''s special?"


    Zhuang Zhebin also nodded subconsciously.


    Zhuang Daozhong then said: "Okay, try it."


    Zhuang Zhebin came back to his senses, reluctantly looked away from the light stick on the grandfather''s chopsticks, picked up a piece of jade belt hook dish by himself, and put it directly into his mouth without adding **** and balsamic vinegar.


    Fragrant, fresh, crisp, tender, the taste of standard meat, burst into Zhuang Zhebin''s mouth.


    That kind of fat but not greasy, crispy but not rotten taste is really very good.


    After chewing, when the overall scent of the meat came out, Zhuang Zhebin finally tasted a different taste from his grandfather and other major restaurants.


    The superimposition of this taste and flavor brought a delicious enjoyment that made Zhuang Zhebin squinted his eyes unconsciously.


    This is good food.


    A kind of enjoyment on the tip of the tongue.


    A soft and gentle beauty.


    Just like the misty and misty scenery between Jianghuai and Huaihe River, the charm of landscape painting and calligraphy, this moment blooms warmly between the lips and teeth.


    After eating one piece, Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help but want to pick up another piece.


    Zhuang Daozhong next to him was also ready to eat the second piece. This time he put the **** together, and then gently dipped it in a bit of balsamic vinegar before putting it into his mouth.


    The faint taste of slender **** is matched with the taste of balsamic vinegar, and then mixed with the taste of meat. This is another painting on the tip of the tongue.


    The grandfather and grandson can eat hard here, which also aroused the observation of the diners at the table next to them.


    Soon some diners said to Su Ruoxi, "Madam boss, can you order the meat?"


    Su Ruoxi replied, "Yes, my husband made it by himself. You can order it."


    At breakfast in the morning, Feng Yifan had already shared the cooked meat with his family, and asked his wife to add the meat to the noon dishes.


    The diners hadn''t noticed before, but now that the old and the young eat deliciously, some people can''t help but point it.


    Su Ruoxi also wrote down the list, and then went to the back kitchen to tell her husband.


    Soon, Feng Yifan also gave crystal meat to other tables. They are all served in a rectangular small plate, topped with ginger, and paired with a plate of balsamic vinegar.


    When someone successively ordered crystal meat, Zhuang Daozhong and the others had already finished eating.


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help sighing: "It is indeed a bright red and tender frozen crystal dish, delicious."


    Zhuang Zhebin was completely convinced now, he really did not expect that Su Ji''s crystal meat is so delicious. It is not that his grandfather did not do a good job, but that Zhuang Zhebin really liked this one by Su Ji.


    Sure enough, the guests who ordered the meat at the next table soon couldn''t help but admire them.


    "Wow, this meaty meat tastes really good This meaty meat tastes really different from what I eat in other restaurants."


    "Yeah, it''s really different and delicious. It''s almost there at wedding banquets, but it''s the first time I have eaten it so delicious."


    The diners praised and commented that Feng Yifan didn''t stop in the back kitchen because the order for takeaway suddenly increased. It seems that some office workers in the neighboring neighborhoods also came over to order meals.


    While waiting, some office workers couldn''t help but want to take a bit to take away when they saw people eating meat in the shop.


    Of course, some diners wanted to taste it, but they had to give up after seeing the price.


    After all, I have fried rice and noodles at noon. Firstly, the picture is quick and easy, and secondly, the price of fried rice and noodles is not high.


    Even Su Kee''s fried rice and Yifu noodles are still relatively affordable. So when Meng Shitong��s video was fermented and spread, some nearby office workers took advantage of the noon break to come and taste it.


    After Zhuang Daozhong finished eating, he sat next to Su Jinrong and looked at the diners coming and going in Su Ji, feeling a different kind of market atmosphere.


    For Zhuang Daozhong, who is famous in the catering industry and has his own private restaurant, he has forgotten how long he has been and has never experienced such a market atmosphere.


    Watching people coming and going, the rush of office workers, the leisurely life of the residents near the old street. There are also busy young couples Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    In such a market atmosphere, Zhuang Daozhong seemed to suddenly understand the state of assisting the chef at the state banquet.


    It is like a bowl of simple and unpretentious Yifu noodles with chicken sauce, and it is like the crystal meat with a gentle color like agate. The simplicity and ease of being hidden in the city, but using simple ingredients to give gorgeous skills, leaving every diners with endless memories.

 Chapter 158： Big nephew come to chat for a long time (one ten / ten) 10 more

    Although there were a few more guests at noon, Feng Yifan was actually not very busy. Compared to the two days on the weekend, it was a lot easier.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan is relatively easy to deal with, and he still has time to clean up the table, and sometimes he can talk to Zhuang Daozhong by the way.


    But what makes Feng Yifan a little strange is that Zhuang Zhebin, who came with Zhuang Daozhong, has never spoken. It should be said that he hadn''t seen Zhuang Zhebin speak, he really looked like a well-behaved boy sitting next to the old man.


    When business ended at noon, Feng Yifan and his wife were cleaning in the restaurant together, and finally found an opportunity to ask.


    "Zhuang Zhebin, right? I didn''t even see you talking, it was the uncle master who didn''t let you say it."


    Zhuang Zhebin was also a little embarrassed when he was asked this way, and he didn''t know how to explain this question.


    However, Zhuang Daozhong quickly replied: "He is a junior, and he really does not have the qualifications to speak here."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Uncle Shi, why do you look like a child, the child should still be a little more lively, like my daughter, a very cheerful little girl."


    Being called a "child", and telling it with the little girl, Zhuang Zhebin felt even more depressed.


    The reason why Zhuang Zhebin didn''t speak was because he had interrupted casually before and was reprimanded by his great-grandfather, so he did not dare to interrupt easily.


    On the other hand, he was really impressed by Feng Yifan''s cooking skills. Whether it is the bowl of chowder Yifu noodles, or later crystal meat dishes. He was convinced by the taste, so he was embarrassed to speak.


    Zhuang Zhebin went abroad with his grandfather about half a year ago, when he was received by Su Lanxin abroad.


    Zhuang Zhebin is also very impressed by Su Lanxin��s craftsmanship in one of the top restaurants under the Su Lanxin Catering Group.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for his grandfather to stop him, Zhuang Zhebin might have been apprentice on the spot.


    So with such a preference, Zhuang Zhebin went out to Huaicheng with his grandfather this time. Knowing part of Su Ji''s affairs, his heart was originally biased towards Su Lanxin.


    I feel that Su Ji''s business is not good now, it must be that the craftsmanship of Su Ji''s heirs is no longer good.


    But when I came to Su Ji and really tasted the authentic Su Ji dishes, Zhuang Zhebin felt that he had been slapped firmly.


    Although Su Jinrong, the descendant of Su Ji, is unable to cook now, in Zhuang Zhebin''s view, the chef Feng Yifan in the back kitchen may not be worse than his grandfather in craftsmanship.


    This sturdy slap made Zhuang Zhebin really afraid to talk casually.


    It''s just that now, Feng Yifan tells him that he is a child, and Zhuang Zhebin feels that he must not just admit it directly.


    "Cough cough cough, that teacher, teacher"


    Coughing, Zhuang Zhebin, who wanted to speak, suddenly realized that he didn''t know how to call Feng Yifan anymore.


    After thinking about it for a long time, it seems that you should be called "Master" in name, but how does it feel so confusing?


    Or Zhuang Daozhong smiled when he saw it, and said, "Just call your uncle. Don''t you call Grandma Lanxin? Then this is Grandpa Rong. If Ruoxi is your aunt, then her husband is called Uncle."


    Being given such a decision by the grandfather, it is considered that the whole generation has been given down, and the relationship between the two families can be considered to be continued.


    And Su Jinrong also understands Master Uncle''s intentions, and it can be regarded as deliberately trying to pull the current Su Ji.


    After all, in the domestic traditional culinary world, they still pay attention to the old rituals of birth and teaching.


    Su Ji has such a relationship as Zhuang Daozhong. In the future, if Su Ji wants to communicate in the culinary world, he has a more orthodox attribution, but he does not have to rely solely on the famous state banquet of the dead father Su.


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard the grandfather''s decision, he responded and stood up and greeted the people in the restaurant very seriously.


    "Good grandpa Rong, good aunt, good uncle."


    Lu Cuiling listened and smiled and said, "Young man, there is me."


    Zhuang Zhebin didn''t hesitate, and directly shouted: "Hello, grandma."


    Lu Cuiling nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad, good manners, a young man."


    Zhuang Zhebin is not unhappy about his seniority. After all, he is only 15 years old. From an age perspective, it is normal to call Su Jinrong a grandfather. It''s just being treated as a child, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    But without too much entanglement, Zhuang Zhebin looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Uncle, your craftsmanship is so good, haven''t you thought about making Su Ji bigger?"


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile upon hearing the words: "How big is it to be bigger"


    Being asked this way, Zhuang Zhebin didn��t know how to answer this question.


    Feng Yifan saw that Zhuang Zhebin was questioned, and then said: "I know, you must think that we, Su Ji, should cooperate with aunt. With the strong support of Aunt Catering Group, Su Ji will definitely develop rapidly."


    When his thoughts were broken, Zhuang Zhebin simply didn''t hide it, and directly expressed his point of view.


    "Uncle, I don��t know if you have ever been to Grandma Xin��s catering group, have you ever been to those restaurants under the group. Grandma Xin has been abroad over the years to promote our dishes to foreign countries, it��s really great. Do it with heart."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I know, what you may not know is that I got an opportunity to exchange abroad five years ago, and the restaurant I went to was a one-star restaurant under your grandma''s company."


    Zhuang Zhebin was a little surprised: "Uncle, you have been to the restaurant of Grandma Xin''s company"


    Feng Yifan nodded again: "Yes, I have been there, but I went in for a week and was expelled for not meeting the standards."


    Zhuang Zhebin was instantly stunned, and Zhuang Daozhong frowned slightly.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Is it incredible why I will be fired a week later and the reason is that I don''t meet the standard?"


    Without answering directly, Feng Yifan asked Zhuang Zhebin again: "You must have eaten the dishes of your grandma Xin''s restaurant. Have you ever gone to the restaurant to cook after cooking?"


    Zhuang Zhebin naturally never went in, even though he had gone with his grandfather before. But how could the back kitchen of other people��s restaurants let people come in casually?


    Feng Yifan naturally knew that Zhuang Zhebin had not been in, so he paused for a while and then went on.


    "In the back kitchen of the restaurant, what I saw was the whole mechanized cooking process. They even strictly stipulate every step, including every chef''s action, and every kind of seasoning ratio, there will be very strict standards.


    It��s not a bad thing to have standards, but if even the back chefs have strict requirements for every movement and process dishes like a standardized flow operation, can they really be considered as cooking?��


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s narration, Zhuang Zhebin was completely bewildered. Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong, including Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi, were all a bit stunned, or it was a little unimaginable that kind of scene.

 Chapter 159： Listening to Uncle Masters Talk about the State Banquet

    Listening to Feng Yifan seriously talking about his experience in a foreign country and personally working in a restaurant under Su Lanxin''s company, not only surprised Zhuang Daozhong and Zhuang Zhebin, but also made Su Jinrong frown.


    After Feng Yifan recounted, he smiled calmly and said to Zhuang Daozhong: "Uncle Master, I won''t comment on the restaurant practices of Auntie, but I think if she gets the old plaque of Su Ji, I am afraid she will also use her business method To operate.


    If that��s the case, do you think that Su Ji under that operation is still Su Ji?��


    Feng Yifan''s questioning caused Zhuang Daozhong to fall into contemplation, and Zhuang Zhebin, who had always been inclined to Su Lanxin, also fell into contemplation.


    In Zhuang Zhebin''s mind, he recalled the Yifu noodles he had eaten in Su Ji today, and thought of the different flavor of crystal meat and the dry fried meatballs with filling.


    If it is placed in a restaurant under the Sulanxin Catering Group, none of these will appear, right?


    Because these do not meet the standards of the restaurant.


    But these do not meet the standard of the standard restaurant, and they are the wonderful combinations that the cooking chefs use their experience and unexpectedly to come up with them. Are they not delicious?


    No, they are very delicious.


    Let the diners taste a different taste, one that does not lose the tradition, but at the same time it breaks through the traditional flavor.


    Zhuang Zhebin pondered, and suddenly understood why Su Ji was unwilling to cooperate with Su Lanxin. Because in the inheritance of Su Ji, in addition to sticking to tradition, there is also an innovation and change to tradition.


    This is an irreconcilable opposition to Su Lanxin''s philosophy.


    Zhuang Daozhong sighed and said, "It seems that Lan Xin''s idea of ??that girl is fundamentally different from ours."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Su Ji, it''s a private kitchen, so you can''t do that."


    Zhuang Daozhong also nodded in agreement: "Yes, Suji really cannot be scaled up like that. Suji should retain its unique flavor. If it becomes such a chain restaurant, it will lose the flavor that Suji should have."


    At this moment, Father Zhuang Daozhong finally made up his mind: "Jin Rong, don''t worry, I will tell Lan Xin about this, and this old plaque was you who won the right to inherit, then he belongs to you, and I believe you too. And your son-in-law will renew it."


    Feng Yifan got up immediately and saluted his father Zhuang Daozhong very respectfully: "Thank you, Master Uncle, for your accomplishment, Feng Yifan will definitely hold on to Su Ji."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Okay, Yifan, your enthusiasm, makes me seem to have seen my old brother Su."


    Recalling the scene of the year, Zhuang Daozhong was also quite moved, and his eyes were full of yearning.


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but said at this time: "Uncle Master, can you tell the juniors about some of your experiences at the state banquet with the person in charge of Su Ji back then?"


    After hearing Lu Cuiling''s question, Zhuang Daozhong saw Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi, and especially great-grandson Zhuang Zhebin looking yearning, so he smiled and agreed: "Okay, then I''ll talk about it."


    The state banquet that Mr. Su participated in was a very well-known state banquet. At that time, the guests at the state banquet were all politicians from various countries.


    At that time, the selection of cooks was also nationwide.


    Public selection from among the culinary elites in the country is almost equal to one in a million.


    According to the requirements of the state banquet, it is divided into four groups: Sichuan, Shandong, Guangdong and Huai.


    At that time, Mr. Su was the leader of Huai''s group. He was responsible for menu customization, supervising the production of dishes, and even the selection of all ingredients, especially all kinds of seasoning.


    Zhuang Daozhong mentioned that paragraph, the whole person is also full of spirits.


    "At that time, I was probably at Yifan''s age. I was really lucky. I was favored by Brother Su and became Brother Su''s assistant. But ah, not so much an assistant, but rather an apprentice."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong is also smiling.


    "You may not know that at that time, every cook who was able to participate in the state banquet was one in a million. They were already considered the best in the culinary world, so they were all so arrogant."


    As Zhuang Daozhong said, the coordinating team leader of each group was not easy to do at that time, because the leader was a group of people, so he needed to have the ability to beat the crowd.


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little embarrassed and said, "I was also very proud to go in. At the beginning, I was asked to be an assistant. Then I must be a bit unconvinced, but after really fighting against Old Brother Su, I realized that there is a big gap between me."


    Although Zhuang Daozhong was only in his thirties at the time, he did enter the state banquet team after rounds of selection.


    However, Zhuang Daozhong, who thought he was very strong, could only feel ashamed and had to be convinced after seeing the person in charge of Su Ji.


    "Yifan and Ruoxi back then, your grandpas, whether they are knife or firework, are really top-notch. The most important thing is the seasoning. Your grandpa has a special skill. The fruit is added to the dishes to increase the level of dishes."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and asked, "Have you ever thought about adding pineapple to the scallion oil for frying at the end"


    Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Did Grandpa mistakenly fried the scallion sauce and put pineapple in it?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "This is your grandfather Su''s unique skill. Finally, add pineapple to the scallion oil for cooking and frying. The fruity aroma is added to the scallion oil, which makes the scallion oil instantly more layered."


    Zhuang Zhebin could only helplessly shook his head and said that he was really hard to think of.


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised: "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect, I originally thought that only foreign countries would incorporate fruits into dishes, but I didn''t expect my grandfather to start doing this a long time ago."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Yes, so at that time, those in the culinary world, UU reading had to convince your grandfather."


    At this moment, Feng Yifan and the others seemed to be in the kitchen after the state banquet, and Mr. Su led a group of top chefs to show their cooking skills to the extreme.


    I have to say that at this moment Feng Yifan''s heart is really full of admiration.


    Along with Zhuang Daozhong''s account, the state banquet scene that originally existed only in everyone''s imagination suddenly became vivid.


    After talking about the state banquet, Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help but sighed and said: "Nowadays chefs always think about their poorly done dishes, whether Master has hidden secrets or wants to peek at other people''s family dishes.


    But in fact, there are so many secrets in cooking and so many secret recipes that are not passed on.


    The so-called master is just working harder than others, putting more effort into studying, and treating cooking as an art, not just cooking. "


    After hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s words, Feng Yifan kept nodding, feeling that Mr. Zhuang made sense.


    Zhuang Zhebin thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Grandpa, when you say this, you mean that there is actually no ancestral menu at all."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Isn''t the so-called ancestral menu also the result of the research of the ancestors from generation to generation? What''s more, the various so-called ancestral menus actually have no secrets, most of which are just records of ancestral experiences."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan said, "I understand what the uncle teacher meant. The dishes are done well, not necessarily because there are any secret recipes handed down from the ancestors. It is more about the research of each cook."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Yes, it''s like Yifan you. The various toppings of Yifu noodles and the dry fried meatballs are all your own research. As a cook, it is necessary to have this kind of research spirit. Only then can we continue to make good dishes."

 Chapter 160： Reasons for not teaching daughter cooking (1/5)

    After chatting with Zhuang Daozhong for a while, Feng Yifan suddenly remembered that the back kitchen had not been cleaned yet, and that his apprentice Lin Ruifeng had been in the back kitchen and had not come out to meet Zhuang Daozhong.


    When Feng Yifan entered the back kitchen, he saw that the back kitchen was basically cleaned up by the apprentice, and the apprentice was already practicing knives.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yifan was really embarrassed, and felt a little guilty for this apprentice in his heart.


    Stepping forward, patted his apprentice lightly, Feng Yifan said: "Ruifeng is really embarrassed. I had a few more conversations with my uncle, so I forgot the back kitchen. You cleaned the back kitchen?"


    Lin Ruifeng put down the knife, nodded seriously, and then asked a little anxiously: "Master, is there anything you can''t clean it well?"


    When Feng Yifan saw the appearance of his apprentice, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Nothing is wrong, your kid is great, walk with me, and see your uncle, who is our uncle of Su Ji."


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated when he heard the words and said, "Master, can I see you?"


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why can''t you meet?"


    Without waiting for the apprentice to answer, Feng Yifan continued: "Go, come with me, you are my apprentice, and my cooking is recognized by them. Why can''t you see people as an apprentice?"


    Then, Feng Yifan pulled up Lin Ruifeng, went out from the back kitchen, and came to Zhuang Daozhong in the restaurant: "Uncle Shi, this is my little apprentice Lin Ruifeng. Ruifeng is called Uncle Shizu."


    Lin Ruifeng hurried to be very respectful and respectful: "Hello, Uncle Master."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Lin Ruifeng, but was a little surprised: "Oh? Yifan has already accepted his apprentice?"


    Su Jinrong helped answer: "The old Lin Xiao next door, my son, would like to learn some crafts, learn from Yifan, and apprentice, so I can count as Su Ji''s apprentice."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Well, it is still very important for the inheritance to continue."


    Then the old man looked at Su Ruoxi and asked, "Speaking of which, Su Ji still insists not to pass on his daughter''s cooking skills?"


    This made Su Jinrong a little embarrassed, but Feng Yifan said: "Oh, Ruoxi is also learning from me now, learning some dessert making, maybe we Su Ji will also launch a series of desserts."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when she heard her husband''s words: "Grandpa Zhuang, I just started learning."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and nodded, but he still asked seriously: "Jin Rong, in fact, I was very surprised back then. Why did Su Ji clearly accept apprentices, but didn''t teach his daughter how to cook?"


    Su Jinrong hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said, "Old things are old."


    Then Su Jinrong slowly explained the matter to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the reason why Su Ji did not pass on his daughter''s cooking skills was not actually because he preferred sons to daughters, but because the people in charge of Su Ji loved his daughters more.


    According to the person who made this rule, the daughter should be raised in her boudoir with her ten fingers free from the spring water.


    So in fact, the reason why Su Ji did not pass on his daughter''s cooking skills is because the person in charge of Su Ji knows the hard work of the kitchen and does not want his daughter to be busy in the kitchen.


    And the fathers of Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin actually love their little daughter even more. It is "I want the stars but not the moon", so how can they have the heart to let their daughter learn to cook and become a housewife around the pot in the future?


    As a result, this kind of care for Mr. Su''s performance was a bit extreme, but it caused fierce resistance from his daughter in the rebellious period.


    After listening to Zhuang Daozhong, he sighed helplessly: "Oh, it''s really unexpected. Older Su actually loved his daughter so much that he would not let his daughter learn how to cook."


    After Su Jinrong''s narration, looking at Su Ruoxi, the old father reached out and held his daughter''s hand: "You, are willing to learn desserts, let Yifan teach you, and study hard."


    When Su Ruoxi heard these words, her nose was also a little sour. She knew in her heart that her father had indeed seen everything after the aunt''s persecution, and she was also very grateful for her father''s love.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw this scene and thought of Su Lanxin''s stealing the teacher: "So, Brother Su deliberately let Lanxin''s girl steal the teacher, and even sneaked a glimpse of Su Ji''s recipe."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, it''s a pity that she still refuses to accept it. The old plaque is her, the knot in her heart."


    Zhuang Daozhong reluctantly shook his head and sighed: "Oh, my heart is inexplicable. The girl Lan Xin always feels that she is more qualified to inherit the old plaque, but she didn''t know that it was her who was favored by Brother Su.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Uncle Master, if my aunt really hopes to have another test, then I can solve my happy knot, then I can test on behalf of Su Ji with her representative, but I hope that after this time, she will not Bother us again."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and said with some regret: "But after all, she is your father-in-law and sister-in-law, and your aunt."


    Feng Yifan said very seriously: "Yes, she is Ruoxi''s aunt, but she brought someone to force her dad to compete with a junior, humiliating her when her dad missed it, causing her dad to be ashamed and stroked. I can''t forgive her for this. "


    Zhuang Daozhong still sighed helplessly, and finally nodded: "Well, I will tell her."


    Then Zhuang Daozhong reminded: "However, you can''t be too arrogant. According to my estimation, the person who came out to compete with you in the kitchen should be your uncle and your father-in-law''s senior brother, Chen Wei."


    Listening to the uncle''s mention of the big brother, Su Jinrong''s expression changed a little, a little dignified, and fell into a period of contemplation.


    To that big brother, when he was young, before he eloped with his younger sister, Su Jinrong had always respected him, and he always believed that his cooking skills were indeed better than him even in After the sister and the big brother eloped and left, Su Jinrong once thought that if the big brother came forward to compare at that time, he might lose at that time.


    Seeing that Su Jinrong was lost in thought, Zhuang Daozhong also said: "Chen Wei and Su Lanxin have established a catering group abroad, and they divorced Su Lanxin soon. Although there are rumors that Chen Wei��s private life is messy, his cooking skills have not been lost. of."


    Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help saying: "Grandpa Chen Wei, he is also the executive chef of Grandma Xin''s entire restaurant group."


    Actually Feng Yifan knows Chen Wei well without introducing Zhuang Daozhong and Zhebin Zhuang.


    After all, in his previous life, he had fought against Chen Wei more than once in order to seize the restaurant group of his aunt.


    In the end, Chen Wei could be said to be a fiasco to Feng Yifan, so Feng Yifan succeeded as the executive chef and completed his previous revenge plan.


    Now Feng Yifan still clearly remembers that after he single-handedly ruined the reputation of his aunt''s restaurant group, on the day he came forward to buy the group, his aunt did not show up, and the person who came to hand him over was the uncle Chen Wei.


    At that time, Chen Wei told Feng Yifan that under his persecution, his aunt could not bear the huge blow, and she also became crazy.


    It was the last time the two met, and Feng Yifan never saw Chen Wei and aunt again. I heard that Chen Wei opened a small restaurant in a small foreign town and spent the rest of his life there with Su Lanxin.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan can''t help but sigh, this entanglement really runs through the lives of two generations.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan made up his mind to solve it completely this time. In the future, there will be no more entanglements with Su Lanxin and the others, and the two families can live the lives they want.

 Chapter 161： Daughters Dim Sum Pea Cake (Tuesday/Friday)

    Everyone had been talking for a long time before they knew it, and at this time they were talking a little bit dry. Su Jinrong asked Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi to go together and prepare some tea and snacks.


    "Yifan, bring some snacks and tea."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi also agreed, and walked to the back kitchen together.


    When the couple was busy, Lin Ruifeng sat down as Lu Cuiling greeted him. After getting acquainted for a while, he and Zhuang Zhebin got together and whispered to each other.


    The three old people are still chatting together, recalling things from the past, and talking about changes and experiences in the city.


    Zhuang Zhebin chatted with Lin Ruifeng, and began to compose Lin Ruifeng''s words, and wanted to ask Feng Yifan about some cooking in the kitchen.


    Lin Ruifeng is a more realistic person. Hearing Zhuang Zhebin''s curious question, he told him everything he knew.


    "When Master first came back, he was busy alone in the back kitchen, from morning to night, but Master will prepare every ingredient and ingredient in advance, so Master can handle it alone."


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard this, he was actually not very interested. What he was more emotional was Feng Yifan''s specific cooking skills.


    "My uncle, his knife and fireman must be very good."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t realize that this was Zhuang Zhebin deliberately set off and asked him to tell the situation of the back kitchen. Hearing this, he felt that Zhuang Zhebin looked down on Master, and immediately said seriously: "Of course it is very powerful. Master''s swordsmanship is unique."


    Zhuang Zhebin then asked: "Oh, it''s a must, can you tell me more specifically?"


    Lin Ruifeng asked, "Have you ever seen chicken wings wrapped in rice?"


    Zhuang Zhebin nodded and said, "Of course I''ve seen something strange about chicken wing wrapped rice, and I can make it too."


    Lin Ruifeng then asked: "Then, when you confuse the wing with rice, can you remove the bones at the tip of the wing without hurting the skin of the tip?"


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin was taken aback, and then asked: "You mean, remove the tip bones of the chicken wing, so that the skin and flesh of the tip of the wing cannot be damaged."


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin stunned, Lin Ruifeng nodded proudly: "Yes."


    After another moment, Zhuang Zhebin hesitated for a while before shook his head and said, "I can''t do this."


    Lin Ruifeng was even more proud. He raised his chin and said, "My master can do it, and what I saw with my own eyes, the master removed the wing with the tip bones, and did not injure the chicken wings, and then made Ruoruo a chicken wing wrapped rice. eat."


    Zhuang Zhebin was really a little dazed. He was also learning how to cook with his grandfather and father, and he had also seen Grandpa cook with his own eyes. Like Eviscerate, he is also learning and practicing.


    But if you want to remove the wing and the sharp bones of the chicken wings, and to ensure the integrity of the skin, Zhuang Zhebin really can''t do it. He doesn��t even know if his grandfather can do it


    Before Zhuang Zhebin could ask, Zhuang Daozhong, who was sitting aside, replied: "I need to spend some time doing this now."


    Afterwards, before Zhuang Zhebin came back to his senses, Zhuang Daozhong continued: "In fact, this can be regarded as a basic skill. Our domestic cuisine is often emphasized on this fineness. The so-called food is not tired of fine and fine."


    Zhuang Zhebin felt that this trip was really the right time to ask for leave from school and come with Grandpa.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan and his wife walked out with refreshments.


    When the refreshment was placed in front of everyone, Zhuang Zhebin first looked at the dim sum and said, "Hey, it turned out to be pea yellow. I never thought Uncle you would make such a traditional dim sum."


    But Zhuang Daozhong took a closer look and suddenly smiled and said, "This is not pea yellow, it should be pea cake."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s pea cake. I have incorporated some western-style dim sum elements. Please apprehend and taste it."


    Lin Ruifeng looked very curious, because he hadn''t seen it before, he asked Zhuang Zhebin in a low voice, "What is this pea yellow and pea cake?"


    When Zhuang Zhebin saw Lin Ruifeng asking himself, he felt more face-saving, and he finally had a chance to show himself. So I cleared my throat first, and then gave a serious introduction.


    "Pea yellow is a traditional snack of Huangcheng roots. Later, after the imperial kitchen''s improvement at that time, it became more delicate and soft. It was really delicious."


    Zhuang Zhebin said that he couldn''t help but start to miss a little.


    And also introduced the production process to Lin Ruifeng. The whole process, from boiling the peas to mashing the peas into a thick paste, is the same as what Lin Ruifeng saw Master did.


    However, one of the steps is different, that is, Zhuang Zhebin said that it needs to be sieved to filter out impurities and large particles.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but wonder: "But when I saw Master did this, he didn''t go through the screening."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because I don''t make pea yellow, but keep the grains, and want a chewy pea cake. Don''t say anything, let''s try it."


    After eating a piece of Zhuang Daozhong, he was a little surprised: "Oh, your pea cake is very special. It is made with juice and fruit."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Master Uncle. That''s right, I made a little improvement, adding fruit juice and fruit granules to it, which makes it more sour and sweet, and also reduces the amount of sugar.


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Well, your method is very good, not only delicious, but also healthy."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help but smile and asked: "You should make this for your daughter, ha ha ha, all of you Su Ji love your daughters. Don��t let your daughter learn to cook like my brother Su. what"


    Hearing this joke, Feng Yifan laughed: "No, if my daughter really wants to learn in the future, I will naturally teach her."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Well The times are different, and some changes are indeed needed."


    While Zhuang Daozhong was speaking, Zhuang Zhebin quickly picked up the second piece and ate it.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but said: "You have eaten too much, don''t you eat all the master''s made, so if you come back, you will not eat anything, you have to restrain yourself."


    Zhuang Zhebin listened to three mouthfuls and made two, swallowing the pea cake in his mouth and said, "No way, this tastes really good."


    Zhuang Daozhong also picked up the second piece and said: "It tastes very good indeed, with the crunchy texture of sandy particles, and the sweetness of the fruit, without losing the tradition, but also fresh and delicious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "It''s okay, you eat yours, he has left it for his daughter, and what he eats for her is different from what we eat."


    Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Is it different?"


    Su Ruoxi glanced at her husband and said, "He who spoils his daughter so much must make better for his daughter. It can''t be the same as ours."


    Seeing his wife tear down the stage, Feng Yifan could only say: "You can''t say that, didn''t you get the same food as your daughter?"


    Zhuang Zhebin yelled: "Uncle, I should be considered a guest and I am a junior, can you give me a piece of the dim sum you made for your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan refused very decisively: "No."


    Zhuang Zhebin was so decisively rejected for a moment, and then asked: "Uncle, we are also relatives, you are too direct, right"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "My daughter''s food, without her daughter''s consent, is definitely not for others to eat."


    Although Zhuang Zhebin was not reconciled, no matter how he begged, he still failed to obtain consent. In the end, I could only stare at the pea cake on the table, grab a piece and gulp at it to relieve the gluttony.

 Chapter 162： Pretending to eat dad’s snack (Wednesday/Friday)

    In Su Ji, Feng Ruoruo had already finished his afternoon nap in the kindergarten while everyone was chatting with joy and laughter.


    The moment they heard the bell, the children seemed to be conditioned, and they all got up for the first time. Obediently get out of bed, and don''t forget to fold the quilt, and then go to the door of the bedroom to put on shoes.


    Everything is so swift. It seems that every child is very conscious and doesn''t need Teacher Fang to urge him at all.


    It''s just that after the children rinsed their mouths with cups, they sat down at the table around the city in the class.


    Suddenly Liu Yan was the first to react and exclaimed: "Oh, we have forgotten, there is no Ruoruo''s father''s snack today."


    When Liu Yan was reminded like this, all the children instantly looked confused.


    Then after a period of time, the children slowly woke up, remembering that there was indeed no snack from Feng Ruoruo''s father today, because Teacher Fang refused to let Feng Ruoruo''s father send it.


    Suddenly, the children in the class wailed.


    "I want to eat Ruoruo''s dad''s snack."


    "I want to eat snacks too."


    "No snacks, I''m not happy."


    "You want snacks, you want snacks, you want snacks."


    "Not for snacks, but for snacks from Ruoruo''s father."


    Seeing that the children in the class were already making trouble, Teacher Fang smiled helplessly, and could only rush over to appease him.


    "Everyone be quiet, be quiet, listen to the teacher."


    It''s just that Teacher Fang said for a long time that he didn''t have much effect, and the children in the class were still arguing.


    In the end, a little helpless, Teacher Fang could only raise his voice and say, "Be quiet, everyone. If you are not quiet anymore, then Teacher Fang will not give you a snack."


    Seeing that the children were still not quiet, Teacher Fang went on to add: "Moreover, the teacher wants everyone to buckle a small red flower."


    This is really a double whammy, and the children in the class gradually calmed down.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and made a silent gesture: "Shhh, everyone is quiet, or you will be detained by the little red flower. Let''s listen to Teacher Fang''s words and see what snacks Teacher Fang gives us."


    Whether you can eat snacks is actually attractive to children, but it is not the snacks of Feng Ruoruo''s father, so the attractiveness is naturally limited.


    But when it comes to being detained by Xiao Honghua, it naturally hits the key points of all the children in the class.


    The children care about their little red flowers.


    Soon, the class calmed down, and all the children sat very well, waiting seriously for Teacher Fang to speak.


    Teacher Fang was relieved when he saw this, and then said seriously: "The teacher doesn��t let Ruoruo��s father give snacks because we can��t always be greedy in kindergarten. We have to learn things and play games. You can��t always think about snacks."


    Then Teacher Fang said: "And the teacher believes that everyone is a good boy, and he will be very obedient without a snack. He will be a good baby and learn a lot of knowledge from the teacher, right?"


    Children still listen more to the teacher, so everyone agreed in unison: "Yes."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "Well, everyone is really good boy, so in order to reward everyone, the teacher also prepared a snack."


    After that, Teacher Fang took out the kindergarten snacks and distributed a piece to each child.


    The kindergarten prepares snacks for the children in the afternoon, not as novel and interesting as Feng Yifan, but rather plain biscuits. Although there are all kinds of shapes, but if the snacks that Ruoruo''s father sent in front of him, the biscuits are not so attractive.


    Of course, it is not completely unattractive to the children, like Zhang Zhuangzhuang children still eat happily.


    Already at Feng Ruoruo''s house, Yang Xiaoxi, who had a rather nasty appetite, looked at the biscuit and licked his lips. He approached Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, I want your father''s snack."


    Somewhat unexpectedly, Feng Ruoruo, a little girl who was also raised by her father, ate little biscuits with relish.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to a good friend: "Xixi, you can think of the biscuits as if my father made them."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words made Yang Xiaoxi stunned and asked strangely: "Imagine what you think"


    Seeing that a good friend didn��t understand, Feng Ruoruo reached out and hugged her head and whispered in her friend��s ear, ��You think, this is if Dad made this. If Dad made it, then you can eat it.��


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little strange after hearing it and looked at her good friend, but finally, with the encouragement of her good friend, she had to do it.


    While mumbling in your mouth, put the biscuits in your mouth.


    One bite, to Yang Xiaoxi''s surprise, the biscuits actually tasted delicious.


    Feeling delicious, Yang Xiaoxi turned to look at her good friend, and said with some surprise: "Ruoruo, the method you said is really good, the biscuits are so delicious, it seems to taste the cookies made by Uncle Feng."


    Chen Yaofei, who was sitting on the other side, saw two good friends whispering, and Feng Ruoruo seemed to have taught Yang Xiaoxi what to do. She was also very curious.


    Chen Yaofei asked in a low voice, "Ruoruo, what have you taught Xixi?"


    Feng Ruoruo put his arms around Chen Yaofei''s neck again, and told Chen Yaofei the method he had worked out.


    After Chen Yaofei heard this, she was surprised: "Ruoruo, is this method really possible?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately leaned in and said, "Yes, I just tried it. It really feels like I''m eating cookies made by Uncle Feng."


    With the encouragement of two good friends, Chen Yaofei finally learned something and said something in her mouth: "This is a biscuits made by Ruoruo''s father It is a biscuits made by Ruoruo''s father. Ruoruo''s father did it."


    After chanting a few words, Chen Yaofei actually forgot to eat, but kept chanting.


    Feng Ruoruo saw it and reminded him: "Fei Fei, you can eat it, don''t always talk about it, take a bite and taste it."


    After being reminded by Feng Ruoruo, Chen Yaofei turned her head and said, "I, I forgot to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi laughed, and together they pushed their good friends to their mouths while holding a cookie. Feng Ruoruo also urged: "Eat fast, eat fast, otherwise the effect will be lost."


    Under Feng Ruoruo''s urging, Chen Yaofei quickly put the biscuits into her mouth, and had a serious chewing taste.


    But after eating the biscuits, Chen Yaofei looked at Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, it seems that the taste has not changed."


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help giggling: "It hasn''t changed, we can think about it, but the little biscuits are not made by father, so the taste remains the same."


    Yang Xiaoxi then also laughed: "Hehehe, if you are right, just think about it."


    Chen Yaofei seemed to be very interesting to think about it, and then became amused: "Well, then think about it."


    The three little girls got close, sat side by side and started to think, but the more they thought about the little glutton in their stomach, the more uncomfortable they were.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but pouted and said: "Oh, I don''t want to, I think Ruoruo wants to go home now and eat dad''s snack."


    Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi also said in unison: "I want to eat too."


    But then, Teacher Fang spoke, attracted the children''s attention, and began to take the children to play games.


    This distracted the children, causing Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei and the children in the class to forget Ruoruo��s father��s snacks for a while.

 Chapter 163： Specialized hands, right? (Four/five)

    Zhuang Daozhong stayed in Su Ji for one afternoon. He talked a lot about the past with Su Jinrong, and the two elderly people were also very happy.


    After chatting with him for a while, Feng Yifan led his apprentice back to the kitchen to prepare for the evening business. Although the broth and other time-consuming things are basically prepared from morning to afternoon, some ingredients still need to be pre-processed.


    Zhuang Zhebin had a conversation with Grandpa Grandpa, and felt so boring. He couldn''t help but ask Su Jinrong: "Grandpa Rong, I, can I go to the back kitchen and see my uncle cooking?"


    Su Jinrong looked at Zhuang Daozhong, and the latter thought for a while and said, "Jinrong, this is still yours. We come to Su Ji to obey your rules."


    After hesitating, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Then ask Yifan."


    Su Ruoxi obeyed her father''s words and went to the back kitchen to ask her husband''s meaning.


    "Zhuang Zhebin wants to come in and take a look. Dad asked me to come in and ask your opinion. Would you like to let him come in and take a look?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked back at his wife and said, "Dad asked you to come in and ask me. Doesn''t that mean you agree? Zhuang Zhebin wants to see and see, so let him come in and have a look. It''s basically the same in the back kitchen anyway. "


    When his wife was about to go out, Feng Yifan glanced at the clock on the wall and said, "By the way, you and mom are going to pick up Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi agreed, "I know, don''t worry, I can''t forget to pick up your daughter."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words and said with a smile: "Isn''t that your daughter? If I don''t have the snack today, I''m afraid I can''t wait to go home."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "Do you know it again? Maybe your daughter is being attracted by other things now, and she has forgotten your snacks."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "Then let''s make a bet, I''m still confident that my daughter will be thinking about it."


    Su Ruoxi immediately persuaded: "I won''t bet with you, you should prepare the materials well, I will pick up my daughter with my mother."


    Watching his wife turn and leave, Feng Yifan always had a smile on his face, and turned his head to see that the apprentice who was practicing dicing was also smiling. Suddenly he straightened his face and said, "What are you stupid about there? Hurry up and practice. Look at the slices you cut. The thickness is different."


    After being reprimanded by the master, Lin Ruifeng also hurriedly lowered his head to continue practicing, but there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After cutting a few times, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Master, do you know? After you came back, Sister Ruoxi seemed to be a different person. I used to be afraid of Sister Ruoxi."


    Feng Yifan was immediately attracted by the apprentice''s words, and his work did not stop. He curiously asked, "What has changed?"


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "Sister Ruoxi was famous and powerful before. In my eyes, she is a strong woman like my old sister. I have never seen her look like a little girl in front of you. ."


    Feng Yifan turned around and tapped the apprentice''s knife with an iron spoon: "Continue to practice, forget everything you saw, and tell you that only your master and I can remember what happened just now."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately responded, "Yes, Master, forget it now."


    But after bringing a new potato, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but laugh again. When he saw the master looking back again, he quickly stopped smiling and continued to practice knife skills earnestly.


    Not long after, Zhuang Zhebin walked into the back kitchen and saw that the master and apprentice were busy in the back kitchen, so he was very cautious.


    After entering the door, Zhuang Zhebin bowed to Feng Yifan first: "Thank you, uncle for your accomplishment."


    Standing in front of the stove, Feng Yifan didn''t look back, but directly said, "Go wash your hands first, and help me clean up the grass carp."


    Zhuang Zhebin was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said: "Uncle, I just come in and have a look."


    Feng Yifan said unceremoniously: "You have come in, isn''t it boring to just look at it? Even if it''s helping your uncle, I will help your grandfather inspect you by the way."


    Zhuang Zhebin was taken aback when he heard it, and almost blurted out "Why do you test me?"


    But when it came to his lips, Zhuang Zhebin hurriedly swallowed it back, recalling that Yifu noodles still had crystal meat, he still knew very well that Feng Yifan was indeed qualified to test himself.


    In desperation, Zhuang Zhebin had to walk to the fish box.


    Picking up the net bag next to him and looking at the fish in the fish box, Zhuang Zhebin asked, "Uncle, which one should I get first?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t even look at it and said directly: "The biggest one, you kill it and clean it up, and then cut it all into pieces for later use."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s instructions, Zhuang Zhebin took a deep breath, and was determined to make a name for his uncle. Especially not let the uncle and apprentice Lin Ruifeng show a joke.


    Zhuang Zhebin used a net bag to get the largest one out first. When the fish was still bouncing, he reached for a kitchen knife and slapped it directly on the head with the blade.


    Lin Ruifeng watched in surprise, and the fish that was alive and kicking under Zhuang Zhebin''s shot suddenly stopped moving.


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin''s movements, the apprentice looked a little surprised. Feng Yifan said, "Knock the fish out first, so that it will be easier to slaughter and clean up later."


    After listening to the master''s explanation, Lin Ruifeng nodded clearly.


    Next, I saw Zhuang Zhebin, a boy who was only fifteen years old, slaughtering such a large grass carp very quickly and quickly cleaned it up.


    Lin Ruifeng was even more envious of his skillful technique.


    As if perceiving Lin Ruifeng''s envious gaze, Zhuang Zhebin continued to clean up while turning his head to look at Lin Ruifeng and grinning.


    From the smile of the other party, Lin Ruifeng instantly read out "How is it? You still have to practice", the rush of energy made him feel very gritted teeth.


    But Zhuang Zhebin didn''t linger for long. Suddenly he frowned, his face changed, and he let out a muffled snort, then raised his hand, crying and said, "Uncle, do you have band-aids?"


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin''s fingers bleeding, Lin Ruifeng calmly wiped his hands with a rag beside the chopping board, took out a band-aid from his pocket and handed it over.


    Zhuang Zhebin was taken aback when he saw this. When he saw the band-aid on Lin Ruifeng''s hand, he also instantly understood.


    Lin Ruifeng was prepared after hurting his hand several times.


    But before Zhuang Zhebin could pick him up, Feng Yifan came over and grabbed Zhuang Zhebin''s hand, then came to his stove, lifted the iron pot on the stove, and pressed Zhuang Zhebin''s injured finger on the bottom of the hot pot.


    Although only lightly scalded the wound, Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help crying and howling.


    Feng Yifan ignored him, and took his hand to rinse on the faucet, and then he drew a piece of absorbent paper bag and said: "It''s all right, don''t yell, see if you dare to show it to others in the future? Put the band-aid on dry water quickly."


    Zhuang Zhebin closed his mouth and obediently wiped off the water on his hands. Lin Ruifeng leaned over at this time and helped him put band-aids on his wounds.


    As for Feng Yifan, he has personally continued to clean up the fish and cleaned up the remaining parts very quickly.


    After Zhuang Zhebin put the band-aids on, he could only stand aside obediently and watch his uncle busy in the back kitchen alone.

 Chapter 164： Draw dim sum as a villain

    Feng Ruoruo didn''t pay attention when he first painted today, because after the game with Teacher Fang ended, when he sat down and started painting, the little girl naturally started to miss her dad''s snacks again.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the drawing paper in front of him, the child Feng Ruoruo spent a long time earnestly posting.


    Finally, the little girl made a decision. Since she can''t eat dad''s snack for the time being, let''s draw dad''s snack on the drawing paper.


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously. Dad gave him the snack he had made before, and then just drew it on the drawing paper.


    Yang Xiaoxi, who was sitting next to Feng Ruoruo, couldn''t help but turn his head and glance at his good friend when he drew for a while.


    Then I saw the red, red, green and green colors on the drawing paper of my good friend, and all kinds of flowers and plants were drawn in a small box. As a result, Yang Xiaoxi also recognized it at a glance: "Ruoruo, are you painting flower cookies?"


    After listening to a good friend''s question, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked, "Ah, Xixi, did you guess it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and whispered: "Because Ruoruo paints well."


    Feng Ruoruo also laughed: "It''s not good, it''s just that I''m thinking about dad''s snack, so I can draw it."


    Yang Xiaoxi then took his drawing paper to show his good friends: "Hehehe, I''m actually painting too."


    I glanced at Yang Xiaoxi''s drawing paper, and it turned out that the egg **** was drawn on Yang Xiaoxi''s drawing paper.


    I have to say that Yang Xiaoxi''s painting is also quite vivid, and the small red flowers used for embellishment are specially painted with red pens, and the surrounding edges are painted with yellow.


    Then, the two little girls looked at Chen Yaofei''s drawing paper together and found that Chen Yaofei did not draw dim sum.


    Feng Ruoruo asked in a low voice, "Fei Fei, what are you painting?"


    Chen Yaofei was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head and said to Feng Ruoruo, "Ruoruo, I painted dim sum made by your father."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Is it my father''s dim sum? But don''t you look like it?"


    Chen Yaofei pointed to the round table in the center of the drawing paper and said: "This is the cake that Uncle Feng made for us. The one above is the cotton candy that turned into villains, and they danced on the cake."


    Listening to Chen Yaofei''s explanation, both Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were a little surprised.


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Fei Fei, you are so amazing, how did you come up with this?"


    Yang Xiaoxi praised: "Fei Fei is really amazing. I can think of painting cotton candy as a villain and cake as a stage."


    Chen Yaofei was a little embarrassed and smiled and said, "I just thought of it when I was painting, don''t you think that the cakes and marshmallows made by uncle are all bombs? Then they will be bombs when they are put together, like dancing. "


    I have to say that Chen Yaofei''s imagination is really powerful.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were stunned for a while, and then the two little girls also found it interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo then looked at his drawing paper, grabbed the drawing paper, and immediately began to draw on the drawing paper.


    Soon, Feng Ruoruo finished his painting, and the little girl showed it to two good friends.


    On her drawing paper, the cookie has also become a villain. Then the cookie-cutters were playing with each other, and the **** they shot were soft bouncing marshmallows.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at it and praised it, "Ruoruo your paintings are also great."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and gave a thumbs up to a good friend: "If it is great, you are also very interesting."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little bit distressed at this moment: "Then what about mine? I painted egg tarts, how do I paint this one?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei got together to help Yang Xiaoxi make some ideas, and finally after the three little girls discussed, Yang Xiaoxi''s egg tarts also became egg tarts.


    But the egg **** villain is a kind of big head, with very small hands and feet underneath, and looks very funny.


    After Yang Xiaoxi finished painting, he couldn''t help but laughed "hehehe".


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also laughed after watching them: "Hahaha, the egg **** has become a big-headed doll."


    Chen Yaofei also added: "And his head is flat."


    The other children are drawing, but the three little girls here just got together and chatted happily, which also attracted the attention of many other children. Teacher Fang was also curious to look at the three little girls.


    However, quickly realizing the attention of the people around them, the three little girls immediately lowered their heads and continued to pretend to be painting.


    Because Teacher Fang was staring, although the other children were curious, they didn''t dare to leave their seats and take a look.


    After everyone finished painting, Feng Ruoruo whispered to two good friends: "When the kindergarten is over, Xixi, Feifei, will you come home with me to eat Dad��s new snack today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Thank you Ruoruo for the invitation."


    The three little girls negotiated privately, and soon the kindergarten bell rang, and several of the children stood up immediately when they heard the bell.


    Or Teacher Fang said, "Don''t worry, should we put the brushes away first?"


    Teacher Fang was reminded that some children who stood up and couldn''t wait to sit down quickly. The children who did not stand up immediately began to organize, put the brushes one by one, and placed them on the drawing book in front of them.


    This is also what Teacher Fang usually requires, so that the children should keep their paintbrushes before school is over.


    Next, the parents waiting outside the kindergarten also entered the kindergarten one after another to pick up their children from their children''s classes.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that it was her mother and grandmother who came to pick her up. The little girl showed a trace of loss Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter look down and asked strangely: "What''s wrong with Ruoruo? Isn''t grandma coming to pick you up?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also very honest: "Grandma, if you are not upset, but Ruoruo thinks that Dad will come to pick me up and bring me new snacks."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling looked at her daughter-in-law, and then both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked dumbfounded.


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and gently scratched her daughter''s little nose: "Our Ruoruo, now really has become a greedy cat, just thinking about eating dad''s snacks."


    Yang Xiaoxi came over and asked, "Aunt Su, did Uncle Feng make a new snack today?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Yang Xiaoxi, then looked at Chen Yaofei, who was very nervous and wanted to know the answer. Chen Yaofei couldn''t help but laugh: "You three little cats, don''t worry, Ruoruo''s father made a new snack."


    Then the three little girls cheered: "Oh yeah, there is a new snack."


    As a result, the three little girls cheered, which attracted the attention of other children in the class. When there were children, they hurriedly came to pick up their parents, clamoring to go to Ruoruo��s house to buy snacks.


    Children''s troubles are always contagious, especially in the kindergarten class, which quickly evolves into a group of children who have to go.


    Seeing this situation, Su Ruoxi hurriedly asked her mother-in-law for help: "Mom, what do you think?"


    Lu Cuiling naturally looked helpless: "What else can I do? If they want to go, can you still not let them go? It was Feng Yifan''s move, so take them all and see what he wants to do."


    As a result, when Lu Cuiling said so, the children in the class suddenly cheered one after another: "It''s great, grandma is great."


    The parents were helpless one by one, but not all parents were willing to go. For example, Liu Zihao''s mother was very tough and refused to let her son go.

 Chapter 165： Feng Ruoruo takes the lead

    Although almost all the children in the class wanted to go to Feng Ruoruo''s house for snacks, some children quickly gave up after their parents persuaded them.


    There are not many children in the kindergarten class. For example, Feng Ruoruo has only 22 children in his class.


    In the end, there were only ten children who went home with Feng Ruoruo for a snack.


    As for the other children, they were naturally coaxed and deceived by their parents. After promising other benefits, they followed their parents home obediently.


    After all, four or five-year-old children don''t have a deep memory of the taste of snacks.


    Feng Ruoruo doesn''t care how many children are willing to go home with him. As long as Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei go with him, the little girl feels very happy.


    On the way home, the children were with their parents at first, and then they got together, and they used the method of the teacher in the kindergarten to line up one by one, led by Feng Ruoruo.


    This is the first time that Feng Ruoruo is leading the team, and the little girl who walks in front holds her head up and her chest is not very pompous.


    Especially after entering the old street, Feng Ruoruo was very proud to face those familiar neighbors on the old street. He walked forward with his head held high all the way.


    The owners of some shops on the old street were all very curious when they saw Feng Ruoruo leading the kindergarten children in a line.


    In front of the flower shop, Sister Hua first greeted the child Feng Ruoruo: "What are you doing in such a good line, Ruoruo after school?"


    Feng Ruoruo took the initiative to say hello to Sister Hua with a smile: "Hello Sister Hua, I will lead the kindergarten children to my home to eat dad''s snacks. Everyone likes my dad''s snacks."


    Saying the phrase "Everyone likes it", the little girl really looked proud.


    Sister Hua saw this and smiled and said, "Well Ruoruo''s father used to make snacks and the kids love it."


    The children in the line almost responded in unison: "I like to eat Ruoruo''s dad''s snacks."


    Sister Hua continued with a smile and said: "Okay, then you go quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo waved goodbye to Sister Hua and continued to lead the children to Su Ji.


    Along the way, this team of children is really attractive.


    As for walking behind the children, the parents who accompanied the children were all gathered around Su Ruoxi at the moment, and some mothers also took the initiative to chat with Su Ruoxi.


    "Mother Ruoruo, our family Liu Yan said that when she came home that day, she said that Ruoruo''s dad made delicious snacks."


    "Yes, yes, our family Zhuangzhuang also said the same."


    "Our Niuniu also said that she especially likes the snacks made by Ruoruo''s father, that flowery biscuits."


    "Yes, what other marshmallows."


    "There are also egg tarts. It is said that the heart inside is white."


    Su Ruoxi listened to the parents and responded with a smile: "Ruoruo''s father went to a foreign restaurant to exchange and study, so he learned some dim sum recipes, but what he made for the children has also been changed by himself."


    Some parents were a little surprised after hearing this: "Wow, Ruoruo''s father came back from studying abroad."


    The other parents were surprised.


    It can be seen that most parents really have a little envious of Feng Yifan''s going abroad. At the same time, it seems that the look in Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly becomes a little different.


    At this time, a father asked: "Ruoruo mom, what snacks will Ruoruo dad do today"


    Yang Zhiyi, who came to pick up Yang Xiaoxi today, couldn��t help but ask, ��Are you going to make some interesting Western-style dim sum?��


    Su Ruoxi smiled and shook her head: "No, today Ruoruo''s father made a traditional domestic snack for the child. It is said that it was a snack in the imperial city back then."


    When I heard that it was a snack in the imperial city, the parents were all curious and even more looking forward to it.


    Lu Cuiling looked at Yang Zhiyi at this time and said, "Daddy Xixi, you can''t eat more today. If my father didn''t cook so much, and now there are so many children, you should save more for the children."


    Yang Zhiyi''s disclosure of such a shortcoming also made him the focus of parents in an instant, which made him very embarrassed.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi could only say: "If grandma can rest assured, I won''t eat it today, but I will give it to the children."


    Another dad next to him asked: "Daddy Xixi, have you ever been to Ruoruo''s house for a snack before?"


    Yang Zhiyi said with a smug look: "Of course, I tell you, Ruoruo''s dad''s best is not dim sum, but cooking. If Ruo''s family runs a restaurant, Ruoruo''s dishes are unique."


    Being praised by Yang Zhiyi made parents more curious about Feng Ruoruo''s family and looking forward to seeing Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Feng Ruoruo took the children and strode forward all the way, and finally came to the door of his restaurant.


    Before entering the door, Feng Ruoruo ran to the door quickly and gestured to the children who came with him: "Welcome everyone to visit Grandpa Feng Ruoruo''s restaurant."


    When the children saw Feng Ruoruo''s appearance, they all found it very interesting, and they applauded Feng Ruoruo at the door together.


    Under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, the children entered the restaurant together.


    After entering the door, Feng Ruoruo took a quick glance to see if there were any guests in the restaurant.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo was a little disappointed, because there was only one table of guests today. Count the number of people, there are only four. UU reading


    Su Jinrong was chatting with Zhuang Daozhong. When he saw his granddaughter came back, he was about to call her granddaughter over and introduce her granddaughter to Shishu. Then he saw her granddaughter lead a group of children into the door.


    To my grandfather''s surprise, in addition to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, there were seven or eight children.


    Feng Ruoruo regained his gaze and hurriedly went to her grandfather and said hello to her grandfather: "Grandpa, Ruoruo is back from school."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also stepped forward and took the initiative to greet grandpa: "Hello, grandpa."


    The other children who came together were stunned for a moment, and then they all stepped forward together and greeted Su Jinrong together: "Hello, grandpa."


    Su Jinrong recovered and probably understood why his granddaughter brought so many children back. Replied with a smile: "Okay, hello, have a snack, and let Ruoruo take it."


    Grandpa still speaks intermittently, but Feng Ruoruo already understands, turned around and said to the children: "Then I will get it, you will wait for me here."


    After that, the child Feng Ruoruo did not hesitate and ran to the back kitchen.


    At the same time, the parents also came to the door of Su Ji.


    When they saw the door of Su Ji, the parents immediately recognized it. Parents who had watched Meng Shitong''s video were even more surprised.


    "It turns out to be Su Ji, oh, my mind, if my mother seems to be Su, I didn''t expect it, I watched that video online, and always wanted to bring Yanyan to eat once."


    Some other parents also felt a sense of suspicion one after another.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You are welcome, let''s go in first."


    When Su Ruoxi greeted him, the parents naturally also came in. After saying hello to Su Jinrong, he led his children and sat down in the restaurant, waiting for Feng Ruoruo to bring a snack.

 ~： Book Friends

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    I saw some readers leave a message to ask the group.


    The author built a group for a book very early, and later a few books fell on the street, and he didn''t care much. As a result, the group seemed to be unable to search (manually laugh and cry).


    The author has rebuilt a group, and welcomes everyone to join. Think of it as a food exchange group. You can talk about the special food in your hometown. The author will find the recipe and study it, and write it into the book in an appropriate way at an appropriate time.


    Book Friends Group: 832899. Now there are no restrictions on adding groups, and all kinds of food are welcome!

 Chapter 166： Dad has more people in the kitchen (Tuesday/Friday)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    Feng Ruoruo entered the back kitchen and immediately yelled: "Dad, if Ruoruo is back, if you want to eat today''s new dessert, if Ruuo brought so many children, Dad should prepare more for Ruoruo."


    After shouting and entering the door, Feng Ruoruo was surprised to find that there were three people in the back kitchen of grandfather and father.


    One is Dad��s apprentice, Uncle Xiaolin next door, but there is another person Feng Ruoruo doesn��t know.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little bit cautious and fearful at first, but it didn''t take long for the little girl to gather up the courage and look at the other person and ask: "Who are you? How can you enter my father''s kitchen?"


    Zhuang Zhebin, who had been in the back kitchen for a long time, was a little dazed when he heard a little girl questioning like this.


    But afterwards, Zhuang Zhebin saw him, and Lin Ruifeng, who was helping Feng Yifan, was actually laughing.


    Zhuang Zhebin quickly guessed that the little girl in front of him should be his uncle''s daughter. It is possible to inherit Su Ji and very likely to become the little girl in charge of Su Ji.


    After thinking about all kinds of thoughts in his mind, Zhuang Zhebin smiled on his face, bent down and took the initiative to greet the little girl.


    "You are Feng Ruoruo, right? You are so beautiful, and I am also your father''s apprentice. I only accepted it today."


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback when he was said, but immediately said: "You are not allowed to lie to your children. How can you be Dad''s apprentice? Dad''s only apprentice is Uncle Xiaolin. You said you are Dad''s apprentice, what is your name?"


    Zhuang Zhebin said with a serious face: "Really, I am really your father''s apprentice. My name is Zhuang Zhebin."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, then shook his head bluntly and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhuang Zhebin was flabbergasted by the little girl, and then seriously said: "I just came today, don''t you think we know each other now? I am your father''s apprentice, you can call my brother."


    Feng Ruoruo curled her lips and said, "No, you are not Dad''s apprentice. Dad''s apprentice is Uncle Xiaolin."


    Next, Feng Ruozhi ignored Zhuang Zhebin, but looked at his father and said, "Daddy, you can get Ruoruo a snack. The kids are waiting outside."


    At the urging of her daughter, Feng Yifan had no choice but to walk away from the stove and said to Zhuang Zhebin, "You can watch it for me."


    Zhuang Zhebin immediately responded: "Good Master, don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuang Zhebin still did not forget to say to Feng Ruoruo: "Look, now you believe it? I am better than your Uncle Xiaolin, and your father asked me to help."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and was very unhappy: "Don''t help you, you are not allowed to take the position of Uncle Xiaolin."


    It��s not enough for the little girl to say that, and she didn��t forget to say to her father: ��Dad, you don��t want him to be an apprentice. Your apprentice is Uncle Xiaolin.��


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. He is not Dad''s apprentice. Dad''s apprentice is Uncle Xiaolin. He is here to do miscellaneous tasks. Dad will give you snacks and let you entertain the children."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately happy when he heard his dad taking a snack: "Okay, dad hurry up."


    Followed behind her father like a little tail, while the little girl still looked at Zhuang Zhebin and made a face at the other side.


    Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help but think it was really interesting when he saw the little girl.


    After making funny faces with Zhuang Zhebin, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to encourage Uncle Xiaolin: "Come on, Uncle Xiaolin don''t lose to him."


    Encouraged by the little girl, Lin Ruifeng also laughed, raised his fist and said, "Okay, uncle, come on."


    Feng Yifan took out the fruit pea cake prepared in advance from the refrigerator compartment.


    When Zhuang Zhebin saw it, he was instantly jealous.


    Because Feng Yifan gave her daughter''s pea cake, in addition to being decorated with fruits, she also poured a layer of white chocolate. The key is to use jam to draw the pattern, which is really very delicate.


    In comparison, the one Feng Yifan took out to entertain before seemed too ordinary than the present one.


    When Lin Ruifeng saw it, his eyes shone. He didn''t feel jealous in his heart. He was just a little envious of Feng Ruoruo. At the same time, he admired Master''s artistic presentation.


    As for the child Feng Ruoruo, he was even more surprised when he saw the beautiful snacks his father brought out.


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful, father, what is this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and moved the dim sum to another plate, and at the same time said to his daughter: "This is called pea cake, but my father has made a little improvement and made it more beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered: "Dad is great."


    After Feng Yifan reinstalled it, he helped his daughter to hold the plate and said, "Okay, let''s go out and serve your kindergarten children."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned happily and walked outside first.


    After walking out of the back kitchen, the little girl did not forget to shout to the children: "It''s served."


    As for the matter with Zhuang Zhebin, the little girl had been left behind at this time. He just wanted to share his dad''s beautiful snacks with the children.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo coming out with his father, the kindergarten children who came came out of their parents one after another. They were looking forward to meeting Feng Ruoruo, and they took the initiative to say hello to Feng Yifan.


    "Good Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Hello."


    After that, Feng Yifan led the children to a restaurant table. After the children are surrounded, they put down the tray on their hands so that the children can see.


    Seeing Dim Sum, a group of children all exclaimed together.


    "Wow! So beautiful."


    "Yes, is it cake?"


    "It''s sugar."


    "The one below is green, it''s mung bean cake."


    "No, it''s white, it''s cream."


    "It''s chocolate."


    ...


    The children guess what it is?


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said at this time: "Tell you, this is pea cake, my father made it."


    The parents also gathered around to take a look at this time, and the parents were also very surprised. When the parents heard their children go home, they felt that the taste and appearance of the snacks were exaggerated by the children.


    But now seeing such a plate of snacks, it really makes them feel amazed, and even think that the child described it as a space hole.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter, "Well, Feng Ruoruo, should you give it to your children?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Su Ruoxi also hurriedly took out a tissue, took out one for her husband and daughter to wipe their hands, and distributed it to the parents of other children.


    Feng Yifan and the parents carefully wiped the little hands for the children.


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand and began to prepare to distribute it to children. But when the little girl reached out to the plate, she suddenly stopped. It seemed that the little girl couldn''t bear to reach out and separate.


    Seeing Ruoruo stop, the children naturally couldn''t wait, and couldn''t help but urge Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the children''s urging, and finally started, picking up a piece and carefully holding it to the children around him.


    At this time, under the guidance of the parents, the children lined up to get them one by one. After getting it, the child actively pushes it away so that other children can pick it up.


    After some distribution, each child got a piece, and finally Feng Ruoruo picked up one piece himself.


    Next, a group of children eat together.


    With one bite, the top layer of white chocolate is crispy, followed by steamed and roasted fruits, followed by boiled soft waxy pea paste, and after one bite, there are some fruit particles.


    Such a combination of Chinese and Western pea cakes really made the children eat all of them with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 167： Dont make a fool of yourself (3/5)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    Seeing a group of children eating very happily, Feng Yifan didn''t linger much, and said to his daughter: "Okay, dad is going to cook, if you want to greet your children well."


    Hearing what Dad said, Feng Ruoruo responded happily: "Okay, Dad, hurry up and cook."


    In full view, the big and small hands of the father and daughter slapped back, and then Dad turned and walked towards the back kitchen.


    The high-five interaction between the father and daughter also made many parents find it very interesting.


    After his father left, Feng Ruoruo was also the master of Su Ji. He was very serious about introducing Su Ji to the children, introducing his grandfather''s restaurant characteristics, and his father''s cooking skills.


    I heard a group of children, while eating snacks, they found it particularly interesting.


    When the parents listened, they all thought that the little girl was really interesting, and she knew so many things about restaurants.


    Back at the back kitchen, Feng Yifan heard Zhuang Zhebin, who was helping to watch the fire, was teaching his apprentice some messy things.


    "Xiao Lin, in fact, if you really want to practice knife skills as soon as possible, you should try more. You can''t always stand there and practice cutting. You have practiced for several days, right? Today''s table cold dishes are ordered. I got a cucumber, you can try to cut a cucumber."


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head a little dazedly and asked, "Yiyi Cucumber? What is that?"


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng hadn''t heard of it before, Zhuang Zhebin immediately became energetic and felt that he had a chance to show off.


    It''s a pity that before he turned around and said, Feng Yifan spoke first: "Ling Yi Cucumber, to put it simply, it is cold cucumber, but the cucumber has been changed with the Yi Yi knife method."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s voice and realizing that his uncle was back, Zhuang Zhebin quickly turned his head and smiled and said hello: "Uncle, you are back."


    Feng Yifan did not respond, but walked to the stove, took over Zhuang Zhebin''s position first, and glanced at the meat in the pot.


    Pick up the iron spoon next to it, skim the foam from the pot, then continue to cover the pot, and reduce the stove fire to let the meat continue to be simmered in the pot slowly.


    After doing this, Feng Yifan turned around and took a look at Zhuang Zhebin standing beside him, his face a little embarrassed.


    "Since Xiaobin said, let you be a cucumber to practice knife skills, then you can try one."


    Lin Ruifeng heard it a little strangely: "But Master, I still don''t know how?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay. I''ll teach you. Don''t worry. It''s easy. In fact, you change the slices of cucumbers with a knife, but you have to cut them on both sides and slice them diagonally.


    While talking, Feng Yifan walked to Lin Ruifeng and first picked a straight cucumber.


    Clean it up and wipe off the water on it.


    Then, Feng Yifan put the cucumber on the chopping board. Before he was ready to cut Lin Ruifeng, he took another pair of chopsticks, placed one chopstick on each side of the cucumber, and sandwiched the cucumber in the middle.


    After making preparations, to Zhuang Zhebin and Lin Ruifeng''s surprise, Feng Yifan didn''t even want to demonstrate.


    Feng Yifan turned around and said to his apprentice: "Okay, you come to cut. Remember to cut with an oblique knife. Remember what I taught you? It doesn''t matter if you cut slowly, just cut as thinly as possible."


    After that, there is no unnecessary nonsense, Feng Yifan gave up the position of the cutting board, and adjusted the ingredients.


    Standing in front of the cutting board, Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a while, then picked up the knife, but in the end he didn''t have the guts to cut it directly.


    "Master, it''s up to you, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head to adjust the ingredient juice, did not look up at all, and said calmly: "Why? Forget what your master said? You have to dare to try, nothing more than slicing, it''s not difficult."


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ruifeng finally mustered up the courage and began to slice carefully.


    As for Zhuang Zhebin, who was the instigator of the whole thing, he was speechless when he saw Feng Yifan''s arrangement.


    After seeing Feng Yifan put chopsticks on both sides of the cucumber, Zhuang Zhebin already understood that he was cautious. And my uncle knew how to practice.


    Minyi cucumber itself is a cold dish, which is not very complicated.


    The only difficulty lies in changing the slices of cucumbers.


    You need to slice it diagonally, but you can''t cut the cucumber. Cut it on one side, then turn it over and slice it in the opposite direction.


    The difficulty lies in grasping accurately, not only cutting out slices, but also not cutting off the cucumber.


    The best way to deal with this requirement is to put a chopstick on each side of the cucumber, so that the knife is cut down and blocked by the chopsticks and will not be cut off, so you can safely cut the knife.


    Zhuang Zhebin originally wanted to teach Lin Ruifeng a lesson, and he was also planning to use this method. Unexpectedly, Feng Yifan would see through such a careful thought, and there was no opportunity for Zhuang Zhebin to pretend.


    Lin Ruifeng looked serious, and looked at the knife very seriously.


    The first knife went down and found that the knife cut through the cucumber. When it was about to cut to the end, it happened to be blocked by the chopsticks stuck on both sides of the cucumber, and then the blade could no longer go down.


    After making the first cut, Lin Ruifeng found that this method was really good, and he could do it with confidence.


    After the second shot, Lin Ruifeng became bolder, making a serious gesture, ensuring that the interval was very thin, and went down for the second shot.


    The third cut, the fourth cut, the fifth cut...


    Lin Ruifeng is not in a hurry, but is serious about cutting across the board, making sure to cut each piece thin enough, and try to ensure that each piece is roughly uniform in thickness as a whole.


    Seeing that the little apprentice did a good job, Feng Yifan didn''t bother with him anymore, but came to Zhuang Zhebin cheerfully.


    Zhuang Zhebin returned to his senses and found that his uncle was already standing in front of him. He hurriedly said with a smiley face: "Uncle, I actually wanted to teach Brother Xiaolin something, otherwise he would be boring just practicing knife skills."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, that''s good, it seems that you are also quite free, then what do you want to do with this pot of cherry meat?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses for a moment and said, "Oh, I know that, first take out the meat and wash it in warm water, then change the knife, take the casserole, scallion and **** as the bottom, add the meat after the knife, red Koji rice, soy sauce cooking wine, simmer again with the previous broth.


    Simmer for a while, open the lid to remove the red yeast rice bag and green onion knot, add rock sugar until the meat is boiled softly and the soup is thick. "


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, the general process is correct, but don''t you think there is a missing step?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was stunned for a moment, and then he hurriedly repeated his scrutiny, looking at Feng Yifan with a look of confusion, and said, "Uncle, it seems, there seems to be nothing missing, right?"


    Feng Yifan asked seriously, "Really? Are you sure it''s not less?"


    This question made Zhuang Zhebin confused. He was really a little flustered at the moment, and he thought about it again and again.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhuang Zhebin said with a sad face, "Uncle, can we stop playing like this? I admit it wrong You just tell me, what step am I missing?"


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin lowered his head to admit his mistake, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The steps you said are actually correct, and you can actually make cherry meat according to what you said.


    But you have forgotten one thing. We are in a restaurant and want to cook this dish for customers, so we need to add one step, which is to clean up the broth. "


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin was taken aback again, and after a second thought, he understood the meaning of the uncle in front of him.


    The so-called added step is because the soup that is cooked at the beginning will actually contain relatively large magazines and fat. Even if the foam is skimmed during cooking, the soup still contains a lot of fat.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the meat will not look greasy afterwards, Feng Yifan added an extra step to degreasing the broth.


    There is actually no difference in seasoning as a whole, but the fat in the broth is removed, so that the final dish will no longer be greasy, making this cherry meat more palatable.


    Seeing his uncle doing it step by step, Zhuang Zhebin understood that he was really a bit tricky before.

 Chapter 168： Re-bright 1 hand stir-fry (Thursday/Friday)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    Zhuang Zhebin watched his uncle carefully remove the fat and impurities from the broth, almost turning the soup into a clear soup. But in fact, he knew very well that the taste in the soup was still preserved.


    The process that followed was exactly the same as that described by Zhuang Zhebin, but Feng Yifan added a few more hawthorns that were smashed and removed.


    This Zhuang Zhebin also understands that it is to improve the taste of the cherry meat, and at the same time, it can further relieve the greasiness.


    The simmering process in the casserole is not too fancy, basically the same as Zhuang Zhebin said. The process of simmering slowly over a low fire, as the meat gradually wafts out, it really makes people feel a little greedy.


    Feng Yifan basically prepared almost the same here, and Lin Ruifeng finally cut the cucumber over there.


    Zhuang Zhebin stretched his head to see, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Ruifeng to cut so thin and evenly.


    Lin Ruifeng finished the cut by himself, and was a little surprised. For the first time, he had a trace of confidence in his knife skills.


    However, Feng Yifan smiled after seeing it and said, "It''s qualified, but have you thought about it? Your speed, if it''s normal, I''m afraid the customers will wait for this plate of cucumbers, and the day lilies they will be waiting for will be cold."


    Lin Ruifeng''s original excitement disappeared, and he lowered his head and said, "Sorry Master, I am still too slow."


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said: "Okay, I just remind you not to be complacent. You still have a long way to go as a swordsman. It is not easy for you to cut such uniform slices carefully."


    Zhuang Zhebin also leaned in and said, "Brother Xiaolin, you are very good, because you are so patient."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed: "I just know that I can''t be fast, so I can only cut every piece as much as possible.


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "That''s it, set a plate and pour this bowl of juice on it."


    While talking, Feng Yifan also started to put his hands on the cut cucumbers on a plate and plate them like a dragon snake, and finally poured the juice on them.


    After pouring the sauce, Feng Yifan used chopsticks to make some adjustments, and finally smoothly wiped off the sauce on the side of the plate.


    When everything is ready, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "You take it out and serve the guests together with the crystal meat dish."


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated for a moment: "Master, or you should go, I''m worried..."


    Before the apprentice could finish speaking, Feng Yifan interrupted him: "What are you worried about? Xiaobin and I are both optimistic about you? Go, this is also a test, let alone you have to trust my juice."


    Zhuang Zhebin also gave some encouragement: "Yes, go, it will definitely surprise the diners."


    With encouragement, Lin Ruifeng finally put the two dishes on the tray and walked towards the restaurant in front of them together.


    When Lin Ruifeng brought the food out to serve, Feng Yifan turned to Zhuang Zhebin and said, "Your dealer, your grandfather, your grandfather, and your father are all chefs. You have also learned a lot along with you. I wonder how your cooking skills are?"


    Zhuang Zhebin listened and looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Uncle, don''t torture me. It''s really impossible to scramble me."


    Stir-frying seems to be very simple, but in fact it is very difficult.


    Not to say, put a little less oil, put the ingredients in the pot, stir-fry it a little, and then it will be considered as a clear-fry.


    Qualified stir-fry, just like the previous stir-fried shrimp, needs to go through a process of raising oil.


    The key point of this oil raising process is not to allow the stir-fried ingredients to inhale too much oil, but also to let the stir-fried ingredients stabilize, and to ensure that they are cooked inside and out.


    Unqualified stir-fry will often turn a dish that should be fried into a soup dish, or it may simply become deep-fried.


    After stir-fried into dishes, it is required that the color of the dishes should be oily, but there should be no excess oil spilling on the plate. The most important thing is that the dishes are eaten and the taste is not very greasy.


    To talk about some of the previous dishes, Zhuang Zhebin may dare to say a few words, even eager to try.


    However, Zhuang Zhebin didn''t dare to touch it at all when he encountered this kind of speculation.


    When Feng Yifan saw Zhuang Zhebin''s appearance, he couldn''t help but become happy: "Aren''t you quite capable?"


    Zhuang Zhebin had to admit: "Uncle, I really can''t stir-fry. I know, stir-fry seems simple, but top chefs and ordinary cooks can distinguish themselves from each other."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, it seems that your kid understands a little bit."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan was not too long-winded, and put the casserole on another stove to continue simmering. He went directly to the wok, and the fire was wide and the oil burned.


    While the oil temperature was rising, Feng Yifan said unhurriedly: "It''s up to the master''s face. I will teach you today."


    Just at this time, Lin Ruifeng, who served the food, also came back, with a hint of joy on his face, which was obviously praised by the diners.


    Feng Yifan didn''t look back, and directly called: "Ruifeng will come here too, take a good look and learn."


    As soon as Lin Ruifeng heard this, he quickly put away his joy, and walked quickly to Master''s side to watch with Zhuang Zhebin.


    Feng Yifan took the prawns, cut off their heads and claws, and brought them over. He held them up on the oil pan and said: "Look clearly, you must ensure the oil temperature when you start the pan. When the oil temperature is enough, immediately start the pan, and then put the oil pan immediately. Get away from the fire.


    Use the high temperature of oil to cook directly, but the time should not be too long, just like when you boil vegetables.


    Look clearly, it''s almost done in the oil, you must pay attention to the color, and you will get it out if you see a discoloration. "


    Feng Yifan''s explanation is very simple, and his operation is also very simple.


    However, Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin, who stood by, could see that this was very difficult. The whole process seemed to be done in one go, but it was extremely testy of vision and skill, especially time control.


    The process of passing oil seems like a dragonfly, and there is a solid foundation in the freehand brushwork.


    After raising the oil, Feng Yifan poured the wide oil back completely, and there was almost no bottom oil left in the pot.


    The next step is to turn on a high fire. After the pot is heated, just pour the river prawns in, quickly start to stir fry, and then add the side dishes prepared in advance.


    When it was almost coming out of the pot, Feng Yifan lightly used a large iron spoon to pour a little bit of water into it. One point more would become boiled, and one point less would not be refreshing.


    Leaving the fire to stir up the pot and stir fry, Lin Ruifeng has already taken the plate quickly, reached out and handed it to Master.


    Feng Yifan took the plate and put the fried river prawns onto the plate very neatly.


    "Serving food This time Zhuang Zhebin grabbed the clean towel on the cooking table, personally helped to clean the oily soup on the edge of the plate, took the initiative to carry the fried river prawns and quickly went out to serve.


    Lin Ruifeng stunned for a while, and asked a little strangely: "Master, why is Xiao Bin so proactive?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Let him go. As a descendant of several generations of top chefs, the arrogance that kills him today is not bad for his future growth. This is what his grandfather meant to let him in."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded as if he knew nothing, and then asked, "Master, is Zhuang Zhebin really good at his family?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s a well-known top chef''s home in Beijing."


    Lin Ruifeng was shocked: "It turned out to be so good, no wonder Zhuang Zhebin is only 15 years old, and he feels that he knows a lot."


    Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand to pat his apprentice: "Being in that kind of family has both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the prestige and strength of the ancestors are very strong. It is not easy to surpass, and the pressure will be great."

 Chapter 169： Uncle Master’s order (Friday/Friday) is completed

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    Stir-fried river prawns are fresh and hot, and if they are served late or eaten late, it will affect the taste of this dish. This is the common feature of most stir-fried dishes.


    So Zhuang Zhebin rushed out of the back kitchen and delivered the fried river prawns directly to the table where they ordered.


    "Okay, your fried river prawns, come here."


    For the guests at the first table today, the four young people came earlier, but they waited for a while before the food was served, but they didn''t expect to marvel at the work of the cucumber on the plate just a moment ago.


    The next moment, a plate of fried river prawns came up.


    The plate is full of fresh millet prawns, and all the heads and claws are cut off one by one. They look really distinct.


    And with the rising heat, the shiny luster, and the green pepper silk embellishment on the plate, it is really very beautiful.


    The woman at the table couldn''t help but took out her mobile phone, wanting to take photos of such a dish of fried river prawns.


    "Oh my god, river prawns can also be fried so beautifully. I must quickly take a photo and post to a circle of friends to greedy those people."


    But Zhuang Zhebin, who just took out his mobile phone, was stopped by the serving dish: "Don''t take pictures. This time is the perfect time for this plate of fried river prawns. You must eat it first."


    Being prevented by this, the four people on the table were a little surprised, and turned their heads to look at Zhuang Zhebin strangely.


    The female diners who were stopped asked first: "Why don''t you let me take pictures? It won''t take long to eat after taking pictures."


    Zhuang Zhebin said with a gloomy look: "You really don''t know how to eat. If you don''t eat this dish while it is hot, the taste will be very different. Eat it quickly and eat first."


    As a result, the woman who took out the camera was stronger: "I''m wrong, I''m going to shoot."


    When Zhuang Zhebin wanted to argue with reason, he was called by Zhuang Daozhong who was sitting in the restaurant: "Xiao Bin''er, come here, don''t disturb the diners. Do you know the rules?"


    Hearing what the great grandfather said, Zhuang Zhebin looked sad, but he could only retreat away: "I''m sorry, I''m bothering you."


    But before turning around, Zhuang Zhebin still did not forget to say: "You believe me, you must eat it while it''s hot."


    After Zhuang Zhebin left, the woman curled her lips and said capriciously: "I want to take a few good shots."


    But the partner at the same table also came forward to persuade a few words: "People say it definitely makes sense, you quickly take two, we taste the taste while it is hot, I also saw such a beautifully fried prawns for the first time."


    The woman still listened to her partner, and quickly took two photos with her mobile phone, and then ate them with her friends at the same table.


    First, the chopsticks picked up a golden and oily river prawn, put it in the mouth and started chewing gently.


    At the moment it was bitten, the prawns seemed to come alive, and the prawns in the mouth seemed to burst, and the delicious juices flowed out, the crispy shells and the Q-bombed prawns were slightly salty and would not hide the sweetness of the shrimp .


    Although the diners at this table are not too old, they may not have really eaten a very top banquet.


    But with such a small river prawn chewing in the mouth, they still clearly understand that this dish of fried river prawns is very unusual.


    Zhuang Zhebin came to the grandfather''s side and couldn''t help but glanced at the table. When I was looking around, I heard a soft, cute and curious voice around me.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was immediately summoned back to his thoughts, and turned his head to see Feng Ruoruo looking at him curiously, and with Feng Ruoruo tilting his head to look at him, there were one, two, three, small heads.


    Both sides froze for a moment, and then the children turned their heads first, and all returned to their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo also returned to his grandfather''s side.


    Zhuang Zhebin turned around, looked at the children avoiding him, and asked dumbfoundingly: "Am I that scary?"


    Feng Ruoruo said in her grandfather''s arms: "I already know that you are the grandfather''s grandson, and Ruoruo is the same generation, Ruoruo should be called your brother, you are not Dad''s apprentice."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Yes, Grandpa told us just now that you can''t fool Ruoruo."


    Chen Yaofei also plucked up the courage to say: "It''s wrong to deceive people."


    The last child left was the little fat man Zhang Zhuangzhuang.


    The little fat man also stood up and said: "What Teacher Fang said, cheating is not a good boy, big brother, you should not lie to Ruoruo, you have to apologize to Ruoruo."


    Zhuang Zhebin was a little confused. After he didn''t understand how he came out, how could Su Ji become a children''s paradise?


    When Zhuang Zhebin was stunned, the old man Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Well, our Zhuang Zhuang children are right. You have to apologize to your sister. You should not lie to sister Ruoruo."


    Zhuang Zhebin grumbled first after hearing what the great grandfather said, but then he apologized to Feng Ruoruo: "Sister Ruoruo, I''m sorry."


    Seeing that her elder brother apologized, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, Ruoruo forgive me."


    Then Zhuang Daozhong asked again: "Xiao Bin''er, what have you learned from your uncle Yifan for so long?"


    Zhuang Zhebin hesitated for a moment, and said seriously, "Grandpa, if I tell you, I hope I can worship my uncle, would you agree?"


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at his great-grandson.


    After confirming that his great-grandson was serious, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and asked, "It seems that you have actually seen your uncle Yifan''s craftsmanship in the back kitchen?"


    Zhuang Zhebin nodded, then turned his head and glanced at the only table in the restaurant at the moment. The plate of fried river prawns on the table had been eaten.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Zhuang Zhebin said seriously: "Grandpa, I now finally understand why you would let me ask for leave from the school to follow you. There are real people in Su Ji."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and looked at Su Jinrong: "It seems that Yifan really impressed our proud boy."


    With a smile on Su Jinrong''s face, he was obviously full of confidence in his son-in-law, but he was still humble: "Yifan, also, needs experience, in the future, maybe it will be the same as Grandpa."


    Zhuang Daozhong also nodded: "YesThe future can be expected."


    Then, Zhuang Daozhong said: "Xiao Bin''er said so lively, but grandpa still wants to taste the craftsmanship, you go and put the menu in, it happens that if there are children with guests here, this meal will be treated as grandpa��s treat. ."


    After hearing this, Su Jinrong stretched out his hand, trying to stop Master Uncle from inviting guests. After all, Master Uncle was not far away as a guest.


    But Zhuang Daozhong held Su Jinrong''s hand and said seriously: "Jinrong, you are welcome, this meal is considered a meeting ceremony for me to meet such a beautiful great-granddaughter."


    Seeing that Zhuang Daozhong had already decided, Su Jinrong could only nod his head in the end: "Okay."


    Zhuang Zhebin took the menu handed over by his grandfather and took a look at the menu. There weren''t any very strange dishes. Basically, they should be the dishes on the Su Kee menu.


    Only after careful examination, Zhuang Zhebin found that although the dishes are not very novel, they are all ordinary dishes.


    After a few seconds, Zhuang Zhebin didn''t hesitate, squeezing the menu in his hand and walking quickly to the back kitchen.

 Chapter 170： Mystery of ordering (Monday/Friday)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    When Zhuang Zhebin stepped into the back kitchen with the menu, Feng Yifan was teaching Lin Ruifeng beside him while serving the cherry meat on the plate.


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin coming in, Feng Yifan raised his head and smiled and asked, "Isn''t he, Uncle Shi has already ordered?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, grandpa has already ordered. He ordered twelve dishes from the menu you gave, and he is going to eat with the parents of Ruoruo''s kindergarten children."


    Feng Yifan nodded, "Well, twelve Dao is enough. Both children and adults should be able to eat well."


    Then Feng Yifan said: "But Master Uncle is a guest, so he shouldn''t have invited this meal."


    Zhuang Zhebin responded earnestly: "Grandpa said, this meal is regarded as a meeting ceremony for Ruoruo, so he must treat him, and there may be one or two parents coming over."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised and asked, "There are still people coming? How many people are there? How many children are left?"


    Zhuang Zhebin thought for a while and said: "If Ruoruo is counted, there are four children in total, and the parents should be five. Of course, grandpa, grandpa Rong, grandma Lu, aunt and uncle, you, oh, and me With Brother Lin."


    Hearing Zhuang Zhebin suddenly calling Lin Ruifeng "Brother", Feng Yifan raised his head and smiled and asked: "You told Master Uncle, you want to stay and learn from me?"


    Zhuang Zhebin replied very seriously: "Yes, uncle, I think your craftsmanship is really solid, please accept me."


    Feng Yifan did not directly agree, but just asked: "You should still be in middle school? Don''t you plan to go to it?"


    This sentence stopped Zhuang Zhebin.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "You don''t need to worship me as a teacher, because you still have to go to school, not to mention that you have the backing of the dealer and learn the dishes from the dealer, which is actually enough for you to use."


    Zhuang Zhebin''s expression was a little lost, obviously he still hoped to stay in Su Ji School.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan continued and said: "No need, you are in the capital, there are dealers in the capital, there are so many top chefs in the capital, you still can learn it? My craft is not worthy of you to follow me."


    After that, to prevent Zhuang Zhebin from begging, Feng Yifan said directly: "Okay, come on, first prepare the dishes on the table, and then start preparing the twelve dishes ordered by the uncle."


    With that said, Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng to deliver the leftover dishes from a table of guests outside, and he took the menu from Zhuang Zhebin.


    At first glance, the menu is indeed all those dishes on the Su Kee menu.


    But if you look carefully, the twelve dishes are very particular.


    Four types of fresh freshwater: fish, shrimp, eel, and mussel.


    I have to say that Mr. Zhuang Daozhong really has a unique vision, knowing that this is the last time to eat mussels, and after a while, mussels will get older and lose the delicious taste.


    In the remaining eight dishes, the four meats and four vegetarians can be regarded as a very balanced combination of meat and vegetables.


    Although there are no rules for the four vegetarian dishes, Feng Yifan also understands that it is a test of his skill in stir-frying.


    As for the four meat dishes, they are not very greasy meat dishes, but chicken, duck, and goose. The only thing that can be called meat is crystal meat.


    After reading the menu, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laughed: "Sure enough, the teacher and uncle will eat it. The meat, vegetarian, and fresh dishes are all available."


    Fish, hibiscus fillet.


    Shrimp, fried river prawns.


    The eel is not the slurred eel, Zhuang Daozhong ordered the fried soft pocket.


    Mussel, this is the fourth freshest. I picked up the tail of the season and asked for a piece of stalk to burn the mussel.


    When Zhuang Zhebin saw the menu, he actually had a similar feeling to Feng Yifan. My grandfather is really good at picking, and the key selections are all dishes that are very particular about skills.


    It seems to be a common dish on the menu, but in fact, for each dish, chefs of different levels will produce different results.


    Especially the four freshwater fresh foods, it can be said that each kind of cooking is extremely test the chef''s skill.


    The cooking of chicken, duck, and goose seems common, but the test is indeed the seasoning.


    Because even if it is the same simple salted goose, the seasoning is slightly different, but it will show a completely different taste.


    Including crystal meat, they are also testing Feng Yifan''s level of seasoning. Although the crystal meat meat has been eaten at noon, it does not prevent the father from ordering it for the children.


    As for the four vegetarian dishes, it is a further test of Feng Yifan''s comprehensiveness. Knife, firework, and seasoning can all be displayed in the vegetarian dishes.


    Feng Yifan naturally made up for it. Since it is written on the menu, these dishes can naturally be ordered.


    Even in these days, no one has ordered so many dishes at once, especially if they will not order all the four kinds of fresh seafood. Feng Yifan is still unafraid, and he still has the confidence to do it.


    However, the order of serving dishes is more exquisite, and the cooking time should be adjusted according to the taste of the dishes, and the preparation of the front and back is excessive.


    Zhuang Zhebin looked at Feng Yifan standing there thinking, and couldn''t help asking: "Uncle, if you feel embarrassed, I can tell my grandfather, or..."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he immediately woke up to look at Zhuang Zhebin and asked, "What are you going to say?"


    Before Zhuang Zhebin could speak, Feng Yifan laughed: "What? Don''t you think I can''t make it? Don''t worry, it''s just twelve dishes. I won''t be bothered by it. I promise everyone to be satisfied."


    After saying that, Feng Yifan also started to get busy immediately, just at this time Lin Ruifeng had already returned.


    Feng Yifan simply began to assign jobs to Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin directly.


    "Xiaobin, you come to help me kill the fish, Xiaolin, you are responsible for cleaning the various vegetables I need, and follow my instructions to change the knife, you two are busy, it can be considered as a fight for me."


    The two looked at each other, and then agreed in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan did only let the two of them attack, and left the killing and cleaning to Zhuang Zhebin, but the next deboning was done by himself.


    As for the slaughter and separation of unagi, Feng Yifan did it himself.


    Of course, a lot of things are actually prepared in advance, so it doesn��t take much time to actually start cooking.


    This time, Zhuang Zhebin finally saw Feng Yifan''s strength, the kind of extremely accurate knife modification, and the ability to find the position to separate the fish from the flesh almost instantly, which really made Zhuang Zhebin amazed.


    Everything is here for Feng Yifan, as if the fast forward button has been pressed, and the material preparation is proceeding very quickly.


    At this time Zhuang Zhebin remembered the cooking in his own restaurant. Now when his grandfather teaches his disciples, the process of preparing ingredients before cooking is evaluated with a stopwatch.


    For example, how much time must be completed from killing fish and cleaning to removing bones and slices of meat, and there are specified time assessment requirements.


    Seeing Feng Yifan now seems to be a phantom action.


    Zhuang Zhebin seemed to understand suddenly, no wonder Grandpa would say that he has not yet started.


    Nowadays, most of the back kitchens in most restaurants are meticulously divided into labor, and each process is carried out by specialized personnel.


    But in fact, as a top chef, you need to master every process before and after cooking. In addition, the time required for each process must be accurate, and it is necessary to be able to make it by one person. This is the real skill.


    Seeing that Feng Yifan hardly made any extra moves, he raced against time to prepare all kinds of materials.


    Lin Ruifeng felt on the side: At this moment, he can only silently shout "666" on the side.

 Chapter 171： The exquisiteness of cold cuts (2/5)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    In the days when Feng Yifan came back, although Su Ji had resumed business and started cooking every evening as before, he had not actually made a banquet.


    What is a banquet?


    That''s not just entering a small restaurant, and then three or five friends order a table of food to call it a banquet.


    The banquet really has a complete set of procedures, and there must be a fixed number of dishes, including the order of each dish, and it must be carefully considered to ensure that there is a sense of layering such as echoes and transitions.


    Today, Zhuang Daozhong ordered twelve dishes, which are a combination of meat and vegetables, and there are also cold dishes and hot dishes. This is the banquet of Zhenger Eight Classics.


    As a banquet, then there must be a protagonist.


    The protagonist of the twelve dishes ordered by Zhuang Daozhong is Sidaohexian.


    Although these four rivers are the protagonists, the order of serving dishes is very particular. Otherwise, serving dishes randomly will ruin the entire banquet.


    Feng Yifan was in the back kitchen without any hurries, and took Lin Ruifeng, a newbie, and Zhuang Zhebin, a not-so-proficient hairy boy, to carry out the banquet cooking tonight.


    After a lot of busy work, Feng Yifan first served two hors d''oeuvres, crystal delicacies, and three shreds of cold salad.


    Feng Yifan uses chicken shreds, cucumber shreds, and dried shreds.


    Chicken shreds are cooked chicken **** torn into strands by hand.


    Cut the cucumber skin into filaments, blanch it with salt water, and rinse with ice water.


    The dried shreds are cut into thin shreds from the dried white tofu used in the large boiled dried shreds, and then boiled in a large boiled dried shred way, and simmered in the stock.


    Place the three strands on the plate, and pour the prepared sauce in four circles along the edge of the plate. Put the minced garlic on the top, heat it with peanut oil and sesame oil, and pour it on the minced garlic. After the aroma comes out, add some coriander.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin, who stood by and watched, were really surprised.


    In the two hors d''oeuvres, the crystal delicacy had already taken the limelight, but Feng Yifan''s seemingly simple three-thread cold salad stole a bit of the limelight, and it was evenly divided.


    After Feng Yifan finished making it, he said to Lin Ruifeng: "Okay, Xiaolin will serve the food first."


    Lin Ruifeng regained his senses and responded, arranging the two cold platters on a tray, holding the two cold platters and quickly went out to serve.


    In the restaurant, Zhuang Daozhong had already greeted everyone to sit down. Several children were all sitting around the table, and the parents all sat down in groups.


    Li Fei''er who rushed over was still complaining about her husband: "What''s the matter with you? How many meals have you come to Su Ji? You eat here every day, and I haven''t seen you follow a few lessons and go home to cook."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly to his wife: "My wife, today is really an accident. Grandpa Zhuang wants to invite us to Xixi."


    Li Fei''er pinched her husband quietly and complained in a low voice: "You will use your daughter as an excuse. Since you invited Xixi, you didn''t say that you go home and cook for me. We will come to pick up my daughter after we have eaten?"


    Yang Zhiyi was completely speechless, and could only whisper: "Well, my wife, I promise to take the time to learn a few home-cooked dishes."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang, who stayed for the first time, sat with the three little girls, but he was actually a little bit embarrassed.


    And Zhang Zhuangzhuang��s father was also a little cautious: ��I��ve heard that Su Ji cuisine is delicious. I really took my son��s order today. I also want to thank Mr. Zhuang for making you spend money.��


    Yang Zhiyi heard Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father speak, and immediately escaped from his wife. He smiled and said to him: "Zhuangzhuang, if you taste Ruoruo''s father''s food, you will know that it is really delicious."


    As for Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, naturally they were chatting with Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong, and Lu Cuiling.


    Upon learning of Zhuang Daozhong��s identity, Chen Yaofei��s grandmother was a little surprised and said: ��It turns out that you are the one at the dealer��s restaurant. It��s really disrespectful. When I was young, I ate dealer��s food with my parents once.��


    This past memory also gave everyone a better understanding of Zhuang Daozhong and the restaurant behind him.


    Yang Zhiyi secretly smacked his tongue, and whispered to his wife: "I really didn''t expect that the head of such a well-known private kitchen in Beijing turned out to be Uncle Su Ji, and he was only Su Ji''s assistant at the time."


    Li Fei''er responded in a low voice to her husband: "Su Ji''s back then was indeed very powerful. I recently checked a lot of information for the Lao Cai program. It is said that Su Ji has two generations of chefs who participated in the state banquet."


    Sitting on the other side of Yang Zhiyi, Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father heard it, and couldn''t help but leaned in and said, "Is it so powerful?"


    Just at this moment, Lin Ruifeng came out carrying the tray and served two cold dishes.


    "Come here, crystal meat, three threads of cold dressing."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng coming to serve the dishes, Su Ruoxi also walked over to help arrange the two dishes symmetrically.


    The crystal meat is placed on the dining table, and the three threads of cold salad are placed on the lower side.


    After the two dishes came up, naturally everyone''s eyes were first attracted by the crystal clear, bright red, crystal-like crystal meat.


    Yang Zhiyi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father almost said in unison: "It''s really beautiful."


    Li Feier naturally took out her mobile phone and wanted to take pictures of such beautiful crystal dishes.


    Zhuang Daozhong waited for Li Fei''er to finish the filming, and said with a smile: "Alright, it''s served, let''s try it. The children can''t wait. This is not a formal banquet, so don''t be formal.


    While talking, Zhuang Daozhong had already removed the crystal meat for the children.


    With the four children one by one, naturally they all happily said thank you to the grandfather.


    Zhuang Daozhong didn''t go to eat the crystal meat, but waited for another dish of cold salad to turn around, first took a chopsticks and tasted the cold salad.


    After one bite, Zhuang Daozhong immediately tasted the unique style of this dish.


    The shredded dried shreds in the way of boiled shredded shreds, combined with shredded chicken and cucumber, is very refreshing and refreshing in the mouth.


    Especially the seasoning is slightly sweet and sour. It is also very appetizing to eat. It will not have the feeling of heavy muzzle, but it will make people start to look forward to the following dishes.


    It''s such a seemingly simple cold dish, which already made Zhuang Daozhong taste Feng Yifan''s style in an instant.


    This is the kind of handwork that can really be undertaken by an independent private banquet chef.


    Zhuang Daozhong put down his chopsticks and let others continue to taste, while he whispered to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, you son-in-law is terrible, you are a man of great skill."


    Su Jinrong was also fed by his daughter, and naturally he also ate the uniqueness of the cold salad.


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded when he heard the compliment from the uncle.


    On the two cold dishes, Feng Yifan was also busy in the back kitchen. The next two dishes were stir-fried vegetables, and the two dishes were fried with prawns and then a thick meat dish.


    For the rhythm of serving, Feng Yifan first prepares thick meat dishes and red crispy chicken with pine nuts.

 Chapter 172： Stir-fried soft pockets and serve (Wednesday/Friday)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    In fact, when Mr. Zhuang Daozhong ordered dishes, he also left a hole for Feng Yifan. The four meat dishes of the old man only asked for "chicken, duck and goose", but he did not specify the dishes.


    The pit left in this is the protagonist of the twelve dishes, which are obviously four kinds of river fresh "fish, shrimp, eel, and mussel".


    And this fresh food is so fresh, so it is impossible to re-season most of the fresh food.


    In this way, if the four meat dishes are presented in a heavy mouth, it will definitely take away the protagonist position that originally belonged to the four meat dishes.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan also gave up the heavy meat dishes he originally prepared, but chose a lighter way to present the "chicken, duck and goose meat."


    But in the banquet, there must always be heavy dishes, so as to increase the overall sense of the banquet. So this fried soft pocket has become one of the key dishes.


    The soft-pocket long fish is actually a rice field eel.


    The rice eel used for frying soft pockets is the smaller eel.


    The most important thing is that when the fried soft pocket is processed, it must be fresh pen eel. If it is dead, there must be a huge difference in meat quality.


    Feng Yifan puts an iron bucket on the stove, and heats it with green onions, **** and cooking wine.


    When the water in the iron bucket starts to boil, use a net bag to put the rice eel into it and put it directly into the iron bucket to scald. So it''s hot.


    The four-step process of frying soft pockets must be very stable.


    One hot, two strokes, three boiling, four frying.


    The second step is to take the eel out of the iron bucket after it is half-cooked, and then use a bamboo stick to break the belly, leaving only the back of the eel for the vegetables, and the bamboo stick to break the eel out of it, and part of the belly is discarded. You can cook other dishes on the side.


    Then still use the bamboo stick to remove the bone spurs inside the back, so that the second stroke is completed.


    Next, it is also the most critical step in the entire frying soft pocket.


    Perhaps many people have heard the name and think that frying the soft pocket is not the most important step?


    But in fact it is not. The most critical and easily overlooked step of this dish is this "three boil".


    When boiling the eel back, instead of boiling the eel with water, you need to boil it in the broth, and cook the eel back in the broth, so that the taste of the broth is boiled into the eel back. So let the eel memorize it in advance.


    After Feng Yifan finished the first few dishes, he was also devoted to cooking such a dish.


    Zhuang Zhebin served two vegetarian dishes and stir-fried river prawns, and also hurried back to the kitchen.


    The purpose is naturally to take a closer look at how Feng Yifan cooks this dish.


    At first glance, Zhuang Zhebin understood that such a seemingly not-so-difficult dish, in fact, every step of the process is one-handed.


    To what extent is hot, the process of slashing the eel must also be astute, and there should never be the slightest stagnation.


    Of course, the third step of boiling is also the key to the whole dish.


    The process of boiling, the degree of boiling, and how to ensure that the back of the eel is cooked and delicious without losing the softness. It is really not something you can see with your eyes.


    In the last step, add the bottom oil to the wok, add the garlic slices and stir fragrant, then put the cooked eel back into it.


    Then add the seasoning prepared in advance to it all at once.


    Then this stir-fry is a fixed stir-fry three times, and then it will be served directly.


    It can only be three times, beyond which the eel''s back will grow old.


    Therefore, in these three times of stir-frying, it is necessary to ensure that the sauce can be evenly wrapped on the back of the eel, which is also quite a test of skill.


    After Feng Yifan served the dish, he didn''t let Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin who were still stunned to serve the dishes, but after finishing the dishes, he quickly walked out of the back kitchen with the dishes.


    This is another dish that needs to be eaten hot, and 50 degrees is an excellent eating time.


    The so-called "Ning people wait for food, don''t wait for people."


    Feng Yifan opened the door of the back kitchen and brought the food to the table where his daughter was sitting around. Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled when he saw his father coming to serve the food, "Ah, here comes Dad, it must be delicious."


    Hearing that it was delicious, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, the only little boy, immediately looked over attentively, even ignoring the prawns in front of him.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan came to the table and put the dishes on the table and said, "Come on, fry soft pockets."


    Upon hearing the plain name of the dish, Yang Zhiyi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang��s father said almost at the same time: "This is a good dish."


    However, after the dishes were on the table, the two fathers naturally didn''t dare to move the chopsticks casually.


    After the fried soft pocket was turned in front of the old man Zhuang, the old man was not polite, and picked up one with his chopsticks.


    The chopsticks are clamped in the middle of a bar, and the back of the eel hangs naturally to both sides, indicating that the dish has arrived.


    Next, the old man put the sandwiched eel back with a spoon underneath, then put it to his mouth and blew it lightly, taking advantage of the remaining temperature, and bite it. The tender eel back and the simple taste are really fragrant. .


    After eating, Zhuang Daozhong immediately said: "Everyone, eat quickly, this is also something you can''t wait. Let the children taste it, it''s delicious."


    Naturally, the mothers and grandmothers present here must first give the children a piece, and let the children have a taste.


    But it was really hot, so the children put them in the small bowls, holding their own bowls and blowing them there.


    Seeing four children, especially three little girls, blowing gently there, and seeing the only boy, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, blowing very hard there, it was a sharp contrast.


    Feng Ruoruo carefully blew a few times, and just wanted to raise his head to let his father blow, but when he looked up, he saw that his father was gone.


    The little girl pouted and was unhappy at first, but after another thought, father should be busy in the kitchen again. Feng Ruoruo was not unhappy, and continued to play with the small bowl.


    When Lu Cuiling saw this process, her grandmother took the initiative to help, helping the little granddaughter to mash the eel back meat with a spoon while blowing back.


    "Look, UU reading is broken like this, you can eat it with a small spoon, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo found that grandma''s method was really good, and it was very convenient to use a small spoon to scoop up a spoon to eat. The little girl smiled and said, "Thank you grandma, grandma really has a way."


    With Lu Cuiling''s method, other parents of children also learn to make it, so that the children can eat it while it is hot.


    Zhuang Daozhong also helped Su Jinrong get a piece in the bowl. He wanted to feed it to Su Jinrong, but Su Jinrong refused, so he insisted on taking the spoon.


    After eating, Su Jinrong was still very satisfied with the taste, and his son-in-law''s craftsmanship was indeed not lost.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and whispered to Su Jinrong: "I am more looking forward to what Yifan will make that roasted mussel."


    In the back kitchen at this time, Feng Yifan returned to the back kitchen and was not eager to make fish fillets and mussels, but first prepared the remaining vegetables and meat dishes, and then he still had to intersperse the meat and vegetables with the dishes.


    The hibiscus fish fillet should be placed in the middle of the two meat dishes. It is a supporting role, but it is still necessary to maintain the charm of a supporting role.

 Chapter 173： Light and heavy flavors (four/five)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    In order not to grab the deliciousness of Hexian, Feng Yifan tried his best to make the meat dishes not so heavy.


    So on the contrary, meat dishes and vegetarian dishes are not so important, and the hibiscus fish fillet is even more important. Of course, Feng Yifan is preparing to make the final highlight, the cooking of mussels.


    The fresh and elegant dish of hibiscus fish fillet is very troublesome to make.


    The first is to scrape off the fish. Only the scraped fish paste can be used to ensure that the fish is delicious without the presence of fish bones.


    Secondly, it is mixed with egg white, which is a test of the chef''s arm strength and technique.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin in the back kitchen looked at Feng Yifan with their hands and chopsticks. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Seeing that they were not so adherent to each other before, the clear egg whites and the mashed fish underneath were blown out by Feng Yifan as if they were butter.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help exclaiming: "It turns out that the video is real. Didn''t they speed up when editing?"


    Yes, in fact, when Feng Yifan made that hibiscus lychee fish before, he actually used the same method. The video also contains the process of passing it.


    When it''s finished, it''s time to put it in the cold oil to set the shape.


    The big iron scoop digs out the mashed fish, and it drops into the pot like hibiscus petals, which is really very beautiful.


    Feng Yifan was skilled and fast. After all the fish fillets had been shaped, he performed a gentle stir-frying.


    Finally, put it on the plate and let Lin Ruifeng serve it out.


    The process of making this dish is a little bit surprising, and it also needs to be eaten hot after serving.


    Zhuang Daozhong didn��t eat first by himself this time, but after he took the plate, he first divided it directly into everyone. Each child put a few slices into the bowl, and then the adults also divided it, and finally the old man put it in his own bowl. There are a few pieces left.


    When such a dish came up, the plate did not fall on the table, it was directly divided by Zhuang Daozhong.


    It was very strange to see everyone, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "This hibiscus fish fillet cools quickly, and it will not taste good when it is cold. Therefore, we must first give it a good portion so that everyone can taste it fresh."


    Lin Ruifeng also brought the plate back to the kitchen.


    Zhuang Zhebin saw that the plate was brought back to the back kitchen, and he was a little surprised and asked, "I finished eating so soon?"


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "It''s Uncle Master, I divided the fish fillets for everyone."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Sure enough, the teacher and uncle will eat it. The hibiscus fish fillet really can''t be eaten cold, so it should be like this. It should be divided first after serving, because the cold is very fast, and everyone will take advantage of it. Eat hot."


    When Lin Ruifeng was talking with Zhuang Zhebin, he had just put down the plate, and Feng Yifan had already produced another vegetable stir-fry.


    "Okay, you can serve this dish."


    Looking at the dish handed over, although it is just a simple vegetarian stir-fry, it is still very beautiful. The key is that in such a short period of time, the master has finished cooking and even put the plate together.


    Lin Ruifeng took the food and said in surprise, "Master, are you too fast?"


    Feng Yifan smiled indifferently and said: "The key to stir-fried dishes is to fry them quickly, quickly lock the ingredients, and eat them while they are hot, otherwise the taste will not work, you should hurry up and serve them."


    After hearing this, Lin Ruifeng naturally didn''t dare to delay, and quickly turned around and ran out, putting the food on the table on the table.


    Seeing that Uncle Xiaolin was back with a new dish in his hand, Feng Ruoruo was surprised while eating the fish fillet in his mouth.


    Uncle Xiaolin put the dishes down, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Ruru, this is a trial?" before he swallowed the fish fillets in his mouth.


    The little girl questioned vaguely and directly confused Lin Ruifeng.


    Lu Cuiling, who was sitting next to her granddaughter, hurriedly smiled and said to her little granddaughter: "Stop talking, eat what you have in your mouth, and then you can ask Uncle Xiaolin carefully."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly ate the fish fillets after listening to her grandma, and then asked, "Uncle Xiaolin, what is this? Why is it so fast?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and replied: "This is a stir-fried dish. Master said that stir-fried dishes should be stir-fried quickly, and the dishes should be served while they are hot, so that the taste is the best for the guests to eat while they are hot."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and nodded: "That''s right, but it seems like I ordered a lot of food today."


    Then he turned his head and said to Su Jinrong beside him: "Jinrong, your Su Ji head is still so full."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Well, pay attention to the benefits."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her grandma and said, "Grandma, you can pick that one for me, I want to try it."


    Lu Cuiling did not immediately satisfy her little granddaughter, but said softly: "It''s not possible now, because there are elders on the table. We have to wait for the grandfather to eat before eating."


    Zhuang Daozhong also realized immediately, he quickly added a chopstick and said: "It''s okay, we are a family dinner, just eat as you please."


    Because Lin Ruifeng described it, the children mistakenly thought that the dish he served was very powerful, so they all wanted to try it. It just turned out to be a little disappointing for the children who like to eat meat.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang murmured: "It''s all vegetables, I don''t like it."


    Chen Yaofei seemed to like it, and while eating, she said, "You can''t just eat meat, but also vegetables."


    Yang Xiaoxi said more directly: "Zhang Zhuangzhuang, you are so fat, you should eat more vegetables and less meat."


    When she heard her daughter''s words, Li Fei''er said quickly: "Xixi, you can''t talk about kids like that."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang��s father smiled and said: ��It��s okay, kids, and in fact, what Xixi said is correct. Zhuangzhuang is indeed a picky eater. He rarely eats vegetables at home. Today I ate a lot of light dishes.��


    Hearing his father''s words, the little fat man curled his lips a little dissatisfied: "I don''t like these dishes, only the long fish is delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately dissatisfied when he heard this: "Who said that the dishes made by father are delicious Seeing that the two children are starting to quarrel, the parents stopped them first and even greeted the newcomers. Su Ruoxi of the two tables of guests, when she heard the yelling of her daughter here, she also looked over and wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, Feng Yifan came up with another dish: "Oh? It seems that today''s dish does not satisfy our carnivorous Zhang Zhuangzhuang child? Well, uncle, this dish is guaranteed to make you like it."


    While speaking, Feng Yifan put the dishes in his hand on the table.


    In an instant, the sweet scent of the dishes on the plate floated, arousing everyone''s appetite, and everyone could not help but start swallowing.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang stretched his head out on the chair to look, and saw the red dishes on the plate, he couldn''t hide his heart and shouted with joy: "Wow, the delicious food is finally here. Is it braised pork ribs?"


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw his son like this, compared with the three little girls next to him, he couldn''t see it.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to let the little fat man sit down, smiling and replied, "It''s not braised pork ribs, it''s a fruit-flavored roast duck leg."

 Chapter 174： Hard Reward (Five/Five) 4D completed

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    When Feng Yifan was serving dishes before, he thought that there were still children on the table today. He should not only consider the tastes of adults, but should take care of the tastes of the children. So I decided to make this roasted duck leg with fruit sauce.


    It''s not a very strong flavor. There are fruits in it. The sweet and sour flavor is very suitable for children''s taste. It is very good to fill the needs of children like Zhang Zhuangzhuang who like to eat meat.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang heard that it was not braised pork ribs, and Fat Dudu''s little face was a little unhappy.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father glanced at his son and said, "You have not eaten it yet, you just pouted? How do you know that Uncle Feng''s dish is not delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo, as the most loyal little girl of his father, is naturally going to cheer for his father''s food.


    "Daddy''s cooking must be delicious. Try it and make sure you want to eat one piece and want the second piece."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately answered, "I still want to eat the third piece."


    Chen Yaofei followed: "There is still a fourth piece."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang was a little confused by the three girls. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan smiled at his daughter and said, "If Ruo greet your children to eat, Dad will go busy."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly blew a kiss to his father: "Come on, Dad, Ruoruo loves you."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to catch the kiss from his daughter, clenched his fist to his heart, and said contentedly: "Okay, there is a daughter''s love in my father''s heart. My father is full of strength, and he is full of power."


    Seeing her father rushing back to the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo laughed so loudly that she even fell into her grandma''s arms.


    The table full of people smiled when they saw this scene.


    The warmth of such a pair of father and daughter in such a small restaurant adds a warm and warm taste to the meal.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw the little interaction between the father and daughter in his eyes, and his eyes also showed envy. At the same time, I couldn''t help feeling that this warmth should not be broken, and even he should avoid Feng Yifan from going to the kitchen.


    This has nothing to do with winning or losing, it''s just those utilitarian things that really don''t seem to be suitable for this family.


    Feng Yifan returned to the back kitchen and started cooking the last few dishes, as well as preparing dishes for the new diners.


    Of course, other newcomers will not order so many dishes.


    The other tables of diners, either in twos and threes, come for a small wine, or two people meet for a dinner. There are not so many dishes on the order, but they usually order some dishes that the public likes.


    As Feng Yifan was cooking, he was thinking in his heart that perhaps the interior of Su Ji could be renovated.


    Reduce a few large round tables nowadays, replace them with a few small square tables, match them with wooden chairs, and separate them with some carved wooden screens.


    In this way, it should be very convenient for young people who usually don''t eat too many people.


    In Feng Yifan''s mind, the rudiments of some restaurant interior renovations unconsciously emerged.


    ...


    The last fresh seafood is a mussel. Although it is some season now, I can eat it last.


    Feng Yifan opened the mussel with his own hands, and unexpectedly produced a few small beads.


    Seeing the little beads, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "That''s right, these old mussels are a bit of something, and this evening is not a waste of work."


    Zhuang Zhebin took a look. Although it is considered a pearl, it has no shape at all, it is not round at all, just like a few rice particles.


    "Uncle, are you too far from pearls?"


    Feng Yifan collected the millet grains and said, ��I don��t care how round it is. The main reason is that. It also shows that these mussels in our family are indeed fresh.��


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t wait to know how Master would cook this mussel.


    Feng Yifan glanced at his apprentice, and he understood what he was thinking in his heart, and gave the answer directly: "Today, my mussel is going to be burned for nothing."


    Next, Feng Yifan also started the formal operation. First of all, naturally, he wanted to clean the mussels.


    After washing, Feng Yifan will hammer the thicker, flat part of the mussel with a rolling pin.


    During the hammering process, Feng Yifan also explained to Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin: "This place must be smashed, otherwise it won''t burn when cooking, and it won''t bite."


    After hammering and washing, Feng Yifan directly modified the mussels and cut them into strips.


    The next step is to boil the mussels.


    "You should also pay attention here. Don''t boil it too much, pay attention to the heat, and pay attention not to be too cooked, because when you burn it later, you need to cook it."


    Feng Yifan had no reservations, and told Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin some details.


    This is because, in Feng Yifan''s view, grilled mussels are not a complicated dish, and eating is just so delicious.


    Add base oil in another pot and saut�� the green onion and **** until fragrant.


    Feng Yifan seriously instructed: "The mussel itself is cold, so add more **** slices, and after the mussel meat, add rice wine, stir fry quickly, and then add broth.


    The seasoning is very simple, salt, a little sugar, no MSG, use a little sugar to improve the freshness, and finally add pepper, you can add more or less, when serving with a small dish, let the guests add it by themselves. "


    After Feng Yifan adjusted the taste, he added the saplings that had been washed and prepared beforehand, and then covered the pot and simmered on low heat.


    A very simple dish, even the seasoning is very simple, that is, salt and pepper, a little bit of sugar, nothing more.


    However, after the cooking, the moment the lid was opened, the thick soup instantly burst out with a fragrance.


    After loading the plate, Feng Yifan still adjusted the plate, so that the white and tender mussels were highlighted in the middle, and after the stalks were surrounded by them, it looked like a group of free white fish in a pond.


    "It''s finished, the last dish. Today''s banquet is considered complete."


    It is impossible for Feng Yifan to serve this dish, because he needs to keep busy next, after all, there are two more tables of guests in the restaurant in front.


    This time, Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin served out together, which was considered the last dish to be served. Feng Yifan also asked the two to have a meal, and then came back to the kitchen to continue to help.


    Soon after Lin Ruifeng and Zhuang Zhebin went out to serve dishes, Su Ruoxi came in from outside with the menu.


    Seeing that her husband was still busy and sweating profusely, Su Ruoxi''s eyes showed distressed expressions.


    Putting down the menu, Su Ruoxi asked, "Do you want to take a break? Go out for a meal?"


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Feng Yifan turned around and said with a smile: "It''s okay, have you eaten? If you let your mother feed, you can take some time to eat with everyone."


    Su Ruoxi bypassed the cooking table and came to her husband''s side. She stretched out her hand and wiped the sweat on her husband''s forehead and face.


    Feng Yifan quickly reached out and took a tissue and wiped his wife''s hand, and then wiped off the sweat on his face and forehead.


    "Don''t be here, it''s very hot here, the fire is so hot, you can''t stand it for a while."


    Su Ruoxi took a paper towel from the cooking table, reached out to help her husband wipe the sweat, and said distressedly: "You are too hard, and you are really too busy and tired in the kitchen alone."


    Feng Yifan allowed his wife to wipe the sweat, and said with enjoyment: "If you don''t work hard, how can you enjoy the gentleness of your wife?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly sighed and said: "You know that your mouth is sloppy. If you go out to study well, you will learn these messy things."


    She said this, but the smile on her face already showed that in fact, Su Ruoxi still liked to listen to such words.


    Feng Yifan enjoyed it again, and had to let his wife go out first: "Okay, you go out first, remember to eat some food, it''s too hot here, wait for Xiaolin and Xiaobin to finish the meal, and they will help. "


    Su Ruoxi approached her husband, kissed him quickly, and ran out of the back kitchen quickly.

 Chapter 175： Restaurant layout changes

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    After eating the last piece of saplings and burning mussels, Zhuang Daozhong felt that today was a worthwhile trip.


    For ordinary diners, when they come to a local restaurant like Su Ji, they may want to eat some classic dishes that can be called.


    Squirrel mandarin fish, lion head, or cherry meat.


    But for Zhuang Daozhong, coming to Huaicheng is to eat some more seasonal dishes. In fact, this is also a characteristic of Huaicheng including Huaiyang cuisine.


    Choose seasonal ingredients, follow their own taste, and prepare them in the most suitable cooking method.


    River prawns are fresh when they are eaten. If they are braised in soy sauce, they will lose that freshness.


    It must be fried like fried shrimp, and after raising the oil, it is fried in a very simple way, so as to highlight the sweetness of the river shrimp.


    Another example is the eel, which is cooked with heavy garlic, salt and pepper, and boiled in the broth, which can remove some of the unpleasant taste of the eel while retaining the taste of the eel.


    Every dish must be based on the different ingredients to make the taste of the ingredients stand out. This is a good cook.


    Tonight, Zhuang Daozhong can be regarded as witnessing Feng Yifan''s personal performance on the inheritance of Su Ji.


    Let Zhuang Daozhong feel that the old plaque of Su Ji has not fallen yet. And it is foreseeable that one day that old plaque will still shine in the eyes of the world again.


    Since Feng Yifan has been busy in the back kitchen, Zhuang Daozhong had no chance to talk to him after eating tonight''s food.


    So simply, after Zhuang Daozhong finished the dinner and Feng Ruoruo''s children left one after another, he still stayed and waited. Obviously, he decided to wait until the restaurant was over to talk to Feng Yifan.


    The guests of the restaurant came and went. After Feng Ruoruo had dinner, the children left one after another. The peak was about 7:30 in the evening.


    When the ten tables in the restaurant were almost full, Zhuang Daozhong sat next to Su Jinrong, watching the scene in the restaurant. He whispered: "Jin Rong, I think Su Ji''s internal structure should be changed."


    Su Jinrong looked at Zhuang Daozhong: "Uncle Master, you said."


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Now Su Ji, since you are going to go to the boutique private kitchen, the ten big tables here are a bit cumbersome. Only two or four are left, and the others are replaced with square tables. This will give you more space. , There will not be a situation where a few people have to sit at a big table."


    Hearing what Zhuang Daozhong said, Su Jinrong also nodded, feeling that what Shishu said was reasonable.


    In fact, in the past, Su Ji used to not separate tables most of the time. Generally, if there were one or two people, they would let others join the table for dinner. This may be one of the reasons why Su Ji''s business gradually deteriorated.


    After all, many young people nowadays are not used to eating tables with others, especially a small couple who prefer the kind of square small tables.


    So before the reconstruction of the surrounding areas of Old Street, Su Ji''s business has always been supported by the old diners.


    But nowadays, many old diners around have moved out because of renovations, and Feng Yifan has gradually attracted some new diners because of Meng Shitong''s video.


    Su Ji is a small restaurant with only ten round tables. It is obviously hard to cope with it.


    Su Jinrong changed his mind to think that the old street is facing reconstruction, maybe it is not time to renovate the interior of Su Ji now. He also said to the uncle: "The old street needs to be rebuilt, and it is still not adjusted."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Well, it''s okay, but my suggestion is that since it''s still open, you still have to consider this aspect. Even if you change to some folding square tables first, you can at least have more places to entertain guests."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she couldn''t help saying: "My husband, your uncle is right, you can use the folding table first."


    It just so happened that at this time, the child Feng Ruoruo came back after sending the menu and threw himself into the arms of her grandma. Hearing the grandma said that she would use a folding table, the girl was naturally very curious.


    "Grandma, what are you doing with a folding table? What is a folding table?"


    Upon hearing the little granddaughter��s question, Lu Cuiling explained to the little granddaughter, and also told the little granddaughter the benefits of folding tables.


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo immediately turned his head and said to grandpa: "Okay, okay, grandpa, let''s ask dad to change it tomorrow, so that we can have so many guests."


    When saying "a lot of guests", Feng Ruoruo did not forget to open his arms and make gestures.


    For Feng Ruoruo, her idea is simple, as long as there are more guests, that''s fine.


    Su Jinrong listened to her granddaughter''s words and laughed: "If there are more guests, Ruoruo''s father will work harder."


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "This is actually simple. You can hire some people, such as dishwashers, vegetable washers, and cleaning workers, so that you can share some of them. If you need Jinrong, I can send some helpers. You guys help."


    After hearing this, Su Jinrong thought for a while, and shook his head: "Thank you, Master, no trouble."


    Although he rejected Zhuang Daozhong''s saying that he would send someone to help, Su Jinrong still figured in his heart, should he hire people to help? When changing tables and chairs, add fewer tables and chairs to reduce the workload of the son-in-law.


    Looking at the lively situation in the restaurant, Su Jinrong was sure in his heart that he would try to re-arrange the tables and chairs.


    Zhuang Daozhong was rejected, but he didn''t mind, and said with a smile: "Jin Rong, you can discuss it. In fact, I think Yifan should be able to handle it, and it might be better to change to a small table."


    Su Jinrong was a little strange when he heard the uncle say "Small tables are better to deal with", but he quickly figured out the key.


    Small tables usually sit in twos and threes, with a maximum of four or five people.


    There are not many people, so there are certainly not many dishes to order.


    However, Feng Yifan should be able to cope with such a long period of time from morning to evening. So it looks like it''s really better for a small table.


    The evening rush hour passed. After 8:30, Feng Yifan was very determined today and stopped receiving guests from behind.


    Sure enough, Feng Yifan resumed the previous closing time today, and was no longer as busy as over ten o''clock on the weekend.


    Stopped business The work of everyone in the restaurant is not over yet, and the cleaning is still very hard.


    Even Zhuang Zhebin chose to be a deserter, but his father Zhuang Daozhong "knows the righteousness", he just ordered him to go to the back kitchen to help clean up. Zhuang Zhebin is also inevitable, he can only look at Feng Ruoruo''s smile and walk towards the back kitchen.


    Today, the number of guests was not too many. If the ten tables were not counted as Zhuang Daozhong''s table, in fact, they would only be regarded as eight tables of guests.


    Of course, because it is not a weekend, it is not surprising that there are not so many guests.


    If Su Ji does not close at 9 o''clock, and then opens late, maybe he will receive some supper guests. But Feng Yifan obviously couldn''t do that.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi said after calculating that the fried rice and Yifu noodles sold better at noon, which also made up for the lack of customers at night.


    When the cleaning is done inside and out, buckle the buckle of the restaurant''s outer door piece by piece, and then close the last door. Feng Yifan finally sat down and could listen carefully to Zhuang Daozhong''s evaluation of his food tonight.

 Chapter 176： Reject the dealers invitation (1/5)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    After closing the door, only Su Ji''s family, Zhuang Daozhong and Zhuang Zhebin, and Lin Ruifeng, who hadn''t gone back, remained in the restaurant.


    The child Feng Ruoruo was tired of being in his father''s arms, whispering to his father in a low voice, what interesting things happened when he was in kindergarten, and which kindergarten kid made a mistake today.


    All sorts of seemingly trivial things, but in Feng Ruoruo''s mind, they are all worth talking to his father.


    And the father will be very patient, listen with a smile on his face, and will insert a few words when needed, or give him a surprise, or give his daughter a compliment.


    So Feng Ruoruo felt that chatting with her father was very happy, and there were so many things that only her father would understand.


    The father and daughter chatted, Zhuang Daozhong took a sip of water, and finally couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Yifan, you have to admit that even if my senior brother is alive, I''m afraid you will be quite satisfied with your current cooking skills. You pass on the traditional things very well, but at the same time you have your own unique ideas.


    The most important thing is that after combining your ideas with tradition, they can burst out with amazing results. "


    When Zhuang Daozhong said this, he paused and stared at Feng Yifan, who was holding his daughter in his arms.


    In the end, Zhuang Daozhong still said: "You can now be regarded as a master chef."


    Zhuang Zhebin was still a little surprised when he heard the comment from Grandpa, because it can be regarded as extremely high.


    Zhuang Zhebin is very clear that the strength and status of his grandfather in the domestic culinary world is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary chefs.


    As a true master of state banquets, as well as a state-recognized super chef, he is also a special chef training and assessment expert.


    Being able to get Zhuang Daozhong''s approval indicates that the cooking skills have reached a certain level.


    Zhuang Zhebin knows very well that in his own family, only his grandfather and third grandfather have been recognized by his grandfather, and his father has not been recognized as a grandson of Nagato.


    Compared to Zhuang Zhebin''s surprise, Feng Yifan''s performance was very calm and calm, and he was not even as excited as his father-in-law Su Jinrong.


    Feng Yifan raised his head, seriously thinking about the old man Zhuang Daozhong, holding a fist and saying, "Thank you for your approval."


    Zhuang Daozhong was also a little surprised when he saw Feng Yifan''s lightness and breeze. He must know that many people who are familiar with his identity want to get such a sentence, it may take decades of hard work, but they may not be able to get it.


    However, Zhuang Daozhong could still see that Feng Yifan did not show any disrespect for himself.


    Because when Feng Yifan spoke, he let his daughter stand by his side first, so he stood up slightly, bowed forward and expressed gratitude seriously.


    Zhuang Daozhong thinks that Feng Yifan may indeed have a relatively indifferent character, which may be the reason why he is so young and has such a culinary skill.


    In the eyes of Zhuang Daozhong at this moment, Feng Yifan seems to have equated with the person in charge of Su Ji back then.


    Sure enough, they are the kind of people who are crazy about pursuing cooking, so that they are already bearish on other things.


    Feng Yifan did not disrespect Zhuang Daozhong either. After all, Zhuang Daozhong was able to use his personal strength to establish his reputation as a private kitchen in the capital. This is no ordinary strength.


    And Feng Yifan also knew that his wife and grandfather had only participated in the state banquet.


    Father Zhuang Daozhong not only participated, but also helped select chefs for the state banquet team. Several disciples also participated in the state banquet.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that his wife''s grandfather''s cooking skills are undoubtedly, but he may not be as good as Zhuang Daozhong in training his disciples.


    However, there are also geographical restrictions. After all, Zhuang Daozhong stayed in the capital. Grandpa did not stay in the capital, but chose to return to Huaicheng and continue to run the small restaurant Su Ji.


    The so-called "the moon comes first near the water," Zhuang Daozhong has obvious advantages in staying in the capital.


    It''s just that despite respect in his heart, Feng Yifan commented on Zhuang Daozhong and he didn''t have too many waves in his heart.


    Similarly, Feng Yifan had heard too much in his previous life, and now he just wants to spend more time with his daughter and wife.


    Zhuang Daozhong spoke again: "Yifan, are you really unwilling to go back with me? Maybe your father-in-law regretted the missed opportunity, and you might have a chance to complete it?"


    Hearing these words, Feng Yifan raised his head again, then looked at his father-in-law''s eyes, and then looked at his wife next to him.


    In fact, in the hearts of the family, it was almost at the same time that they would participate in the state banquet.


    This should be the biggest opportunity Su Jinrong missed that year.


    Perhaps if Su Jinrong participated in the state banquet, then Su Ji will be very different today. Maybe Su Ji has also opened to the capital and has become a well-known private kitchen.


    To say that there is no regret in his heart, Su Jinrong himself can''t convince himself at all.


    But looking back now, although Su Jinrong regrets a little bit, but thinking of losing that opportunity, in exchange for the last time to accompany his father. In addition, the days spent with my wife and daughter in the Su Ji restaurant, I still feel sweeter in my heart.


    Now it was the son-in-law''s turn to make a decision.


    If it were five years ago, Su Jinrong would not hesitate to let his son-in-law set off with his uncle to the capital immediately.


    But now, after five years of separation, I see the attachment of my daughter and granddaughter to the son-in-law. Especially when I saw it with my own eyes, my daughter has not been very happy in the past five years.


    Su Jinrong no longer wanted to force his son-in-law to make a decision.


    Feng Yifan only hesitated slightly, smiling and shook his head: "Thank you for your optimism, Master Uncle, but I still don''t want to leave. I think there is no shortage of masters at the state banquet, Feng Yifan.


    But Su Ji needs me, and I want to spend more time with my wife and daughter, and take care of some father-in-laws. "


    At this moment, Zhuang Daozhong seemed to have seen it again. Su Jinrong, who rejected him back then, seemed to be exactly the same as Feng Yifan now.


    Zhuang Daozhong also sighed helplessly: "So it seems that Su Ji will continue to miss the state banquet again."


    Zhuang Zhebin was sitting next to him, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Uncle, aren''t you? Are you really giving up like this? If you go back with my grandfather, you will definitely get the opportunity to participate in the state banquet."


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard what his great-grandson said, he immediately said, "Xiao Bin''er, what are you talking about? This is your uncle''s decision.


    Feng Ruoruo also said in her father''s arms: "Big brother, when adults are talking, we can''t talk casually. You see Ruoruo is so good and never speaks."


    Originally, Zhuang Daozhong reprimanded Zhuang Zhebin, which made the atmosphere a little awkward, but Feng Ruoruo''s soft words resolved it.


    Everyone laughed, the atmosphere that was a bit embarrassing and serious, it suddenly became relaxed.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "It seems that having such a cute and smart daughter is indeed happier. I will not force it, and I will also hope that your family will be happy."


    After that, Zhuang Daozhong talked with Feng Yifan about some cooking, which was considered to have imparted some of his experience.


    Perhaps this kind of teaching has no effect on a few sentences in general.


    But for Feng Yifan, he can still appreciate the things contained in a few sentences, and he will also absorb and integrate them in his own way.


    After the discussion was almost over, Zhuang Daozhong got up and said: "Okay, we should go back, otherwise Yifan you and Ruoxi''s aunt should be anxious."


    Then Zhuang Daozhong said to Su Jinrong: "I will tell Lan Xin, I think she will listen to what I say."


    Feng Yifan walked over and pushed up his father-in-law and said, "Uncle Shi, let''s give it to you."


    Zhuang Daozhong was also preparing to say "no need", but then I heard Feng Yifan say: "By the way, our family will also go out for a stroll, otherwise our family will be suffocated."


    Feng Ruoruo was already dancing happily: "Finally going out for a walk."


    Upon seeing this, Zhuang Daozhong suddenly laughed.


    The group went out of Su Ji''s door together, and walked towards Dongtou along the old street, which was quite lively at night.

 Chapter 177： To walk 1 lap (Tuesday/Friday)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    Inviting a taxi to take the dealer''s grandson and grandson into the car, Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to stand below and wave his hands hard to bid farewell to grandfather and elder brother.


    "Goodbye, grandpa, goodbye, big brother, and welcome you to come and play again in the future."


    Zhuang Daozhong poked his head out of the car and waved to the little girl: "Okay, I will come often when my grandfather is free. If I see you again, Jin Rong takes good care of my health. Good health is the most important thing. Yifan will have time in the future. You can go to the capital to have fun. See you Ruoxi, and see you in-law."


    Saying goodbye to everyone, Zhuang Daozhong also retracted his head into the car, but still turned his head to look at everyone.


    Zhuang Zhebin also waved goodbye to everyone, and specifically said to Feng Yifan: "Uncle, when I graduate from middle school, I will definitely come to you again, and I will definitely try to let you accept me as a disciple."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and responded: "Perhaps by that time, you have already surpassed me."


    Zhuang Zhebin did not respond, but finally waved goodbye to everyone. However, in his heart, he was determined to come to Su Ji again and learn from Feng Yifan.


    After the car drove away, Feng Ruoruo quickly turned around and took her father''s hand and asked, "Dad, shall we continue to walk?"


    The little girl Shui Lingling''s big eyes flickered, staring at her dad expectantly.


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter, smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s take a stroll, take a stroll, and then go back to sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when he heard this: "It''s great, I can finally go for a stroll."


    Seeing her daughter bouncing around and the two ponytails **** by grandma swinging, blushes quickly appeared on the little baby''s fat face, which really looked like a porcelain doll.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan was also very happy, and felt really happy to see her daughter like this.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, led his daughter to the front, his mother and wife followed, and the family was about to take a stroll.


    After walking a few steps, Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at Lin Ruifeng, then smiled and said, "Ruifeng, if you are in a hurry, go back first. Remember what I taught you today, and I will help you with it tomorrow morning."


    Lin Ruifeng really wants to go home. After all, he has been busy with Su Ji for a day, and he also wants to go back and help his parents.


    Hearing what the master said, Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "Okay master, then I will go back first, and you will walk slowly."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and waved her hand and shouted, "Goodbye, Uncle Xiaolin."


    Lin Ruifeng also laughed, and also waved goodbye to Feng Ruoruo: "Okay, Ruoruo goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to the others, Lin Ruifeng turned and walked to the alley behind the street shops on the old street, preparing to go home from the back alley.


    Watching Lin Ruifeng leave, Su Ruoxi asked her husband curiously: "What did you teach Xiaolin today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Nothing, just taught him pot stickers."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "You have been busy all day, do you still have time to teach him pot stickers?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Of course, your husband is very good. It is easy to teach him pot stickers, at least making dumplings is much simpler than making buns."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she probably understood what the pot stickers her husband taught Lin Ruifeng looked like.


    That kind of meat-filled pot-sticker dumplings are indeed easier to wrap than steamed buns. Of course, the key is not how to wrap it, but the flavoring of the filling.


    Su Ruoxi understood that when her husband said that he would go to Lin''s shop to shop early tomorrow morning, he should specifically explain how to season the filling.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her father and mother talking all the time, and ignored herself. The little girl suddenly became unhappy and pouted: "Mom and Dad, don''t keep talking, you have to listen to Ruoruo."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the little granddaughter''s words, she smiled and pulled the little granddaughter to her side and said: "Yes, you have to listen to Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi also came back to their senses. They laughed together and said to their daughter: "Okay, we listen to Ruoxi."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his grandma, parents and grandfather had taken care of herself, and the little girl laughed happily: "Dad, can we go to the small park to the west to play?"


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter��s pleading look, he smiled and said, ��Well, if we want to go, we��ll walk over and have a look, but it��s not too late to play. If you go there, turn around and go home to sleep. You are going to kindergarten tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, I have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, so you can''t play too late."


    Seeing that both father and mother said they could go, Feng Ruoruo danced happily: "Okay, let''s go around and then go home."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and pushed his father-in-law and said, "Well, then we won''t go inside the old street. From here, we walk along the sidewalk to the other side. When we go back, let''s go back from the back alley, okay?"


    But after a big circle, why would Feng Ruoruo disagree?


    "It''s great, let''s go."


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand to hold the little granddaughter who was going to run: "Don''t run, we walk slowly, we have to walk slowly when we stroll, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also very obedient, and took her grandma''s hand, and took a few steps back to pull her mother up, so that grandma and mother were pulling themselves, and turned to look at grandpa and father with a smile.


    "Dad pushed grandpa, Ruoruo let grandma and mother pull."


    Su Jinrong saw the smile of his granddaughter, and laughed: "Well, Ruoruo is right."


    The family just walked along the sidewalk outside the old street, from the east end of the old street to the west.


    Wandering under the street light, gradually lengthened the figure of the Hemu family.


    ...


    At this time, Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli were in the hotel restaurant where Su Lanxin was staying, and there was another person Su Lanxin''s ex-husband Chen Wei.


    Su Lanxin and Chen Wei are both in the audience. Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli have some ideas for improving the morning tea in Fujinglou.


    Su Liancheng''s idea is to continue to maintain high-quality products, increase the variety, and appropriately increase the amount of various morning tea snacks, but the price must not be lowered.


    "Fujing Building is regarded as a symbol of Huaicheng. If the price drops, it will also reduce the status of Fujing Building."


    Tan Xueli feels that there is no need to increase the variety. It is necessary to make a boutique product, but the overall characteristics of Fujing Building should be maintained, so that it can better attract customers and reduce the price appropriately.


    "I think the price can be appropriately lowered. We only need to make the existing varieties sufficiently high-quality, then the status of Fujing Building will not decline naturally."


    After hearing the opinions of the two, Chen Wei suddenly said: "Shirley, you are very talented in cooking, but you are still lacking in management. There is not only a small profit but quicker way to do business.


    It''s just like what you and Liancheng said about boutique. Since it is a boutique, the price can''t be lowered, I think it should be raised instead. "


    Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei and said, "I asked you to sit here to wait for the uncle together. I didn''t let you interject."


    Chen Wei opened his hands and said, "Okay, then I won''t speak."


    Although Chen Wei did not speak, Su Liancheng had already received hints and support from his father''s words, and then his father said just now: "Since we want to make fine products, the price should indeed be increased appropriately."


    Without waiting for Tan Xueli to speak, Su Liancheng went on to say: "Shirley, you are in charge of the back kitchen. I should still listen to the previous operations. Of course, we can increase the amount appropriately. For example, the steamed buns can be enlarged and the steamed dumplings can also be used. Six cages."


    Tan Xueli was a little helpless, she could only look at Su Lanxin.


    After some meditation, Su Lanxin agreed with her son''s method: "Well, Fujinglou is for the two of you. Let''s discuss it. The method of continuous success is indeed feasible. You will need to discuss the details."


    When Tan Xueli heard this, she immediately understood that Su Liancheng''s plan was still supported.


    Almost after the plan was finalized, the secretary opened the door from the outside and led Zhuang Daozhong and Zhuang Zhebin in.

 Chapter 178： Still have to compare (three/five)

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    Zhuang Daozhong led Zhuang Zhebin into the private room. Several people including Chen Wei all got up and greeted Zhuang Daozhong respectfully.


    With a rare smile on Su Lanxin''s face, she stepped forward to support Zhuang Daozhong: "Uncle Master, you can count on it. Why didn''t you come here in advance and tell me why? I''d better make arrangements for you in advance."


    Having said this, Su Lanxin looked at Zhuang Zhebin, and said strangely: "Xiaobin too, she didn''t even tell Grandma Xin."


    Faced with Su Lanxin''s enthusiasm, Zhuang Zhebin said embarrassedly: "Grandma Xin, I can''t be blamed for this. Grandpa won''t let me say it, and grandpa said that if I say it, I won''t let me go into the kitchen.


    Su Lanxin laughed when she heard the words: "What are you afraid of? If the old man doesn''t let you in, then you can come and learn from Grandma Xin."


    Zhuang Zhebin might be very happy if it were before the change, but now he is with the grandfather who has seen Su Ji. In particular, I learned about Su Jinrong''s stroke and Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    In fact, at this moment, Zhuang Zhebin looked very unnatural when facing Su Lanxin.


    Su Lanxin saw it naturally at a glance, and probably also guessed the reason why Zhuang Zhebin was unnatural.


    But she didn''t point it out, instead she helped Shishu Zhuang Daozhong to sit down first. Then he said to Chen Wei and his apprentice: "Okay, the uncle has arrived, are you two going to show your hands?"


    After Zhuang Daozhong sat down, he smiled and waved his hands: "Don''t bother. Xiao Bin''er and I have already had dinner before we came."


    Chen Wei''s expression did not change much, he had obviously guessed it a long time ago.


    Tan Xueli was obviously prepared originally, but now she has no chance to display it, she still can''t conceal her loss.


    Su Lanxin paused for a while and continued to smile and asked, "Uncle Master, did you go to Su Ji? Have you met my elder brother? It seems that you have tasted the craftsmanship of my elder brother''s son-in-law?"


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded without concealment, and then asked, "Lan Xin, I heard you have tasted it too? Then you can talk about it first."


    Su Lanxin''s expression began to become unnatural, and there was some hesitation sitting there, and she was reluctant to express her intuitive feelings for a long time.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Lanxin''s hesitation and entanglement, smiled at Chen Wei and said, "Xiao Wei, it''s been a long time, do you think that if you come to cook the fried shrimps that year, will it exceed the level of the past?"


    The smile on Chen Wei''s face was frozen when he was asked like this, and his expression also became solemn.


    Zhuang Daozhong''s so-called "the dish of fried shrimps back then" is a pain point in Chen Wei''s mind over the years.


    When Chen Wei and Su Lanxin left Su Ji together, they went straight to the capital with great ambitions. He planned to open a private kitchen restaurant in the capital, to become famous directly in the capital, and to prove himself to Grandpa Su.


    It''s just that they didn''t have enough funds at the time, so Su Lanxin and Chen Wei found Zhuang Daozhong together.


    The two were also very courageous, and directly offered to borrow money from Zhuang Daozhong, and threatened to pay back the money five years ago.


    Zhuang Daozhong had actually talked to Elder Su on the phone, knowing that Elder Su still felt sorry for his daughter, and asked him to lend his daughter money.


    However, Zhuang Daozhong added a condition of his own.


    That is to ask Chen Wei to fry him a plate of fried shrimps. If he is satisfied, Zhuang Daozhong will lend them the money without interest.


    Stir-fried shrimp is actually not that difficult, and all the cooking process can be traced. But it can test a chef''s precise control over fireworks.


    Chen Wei was also extremely confident at the time. After all, he had already obtained the status of Big Brother in Su Ji before he left.


    In many cases, Su Kee��s dishes are cooked by his brothers as the head chef.


    Therefore, Chen Wei readily accepted.


    The result is self-evident, Chen Wei naturally failed, and the fried shrimps did not really reach the top level.


    Years have passed, now that Zhuang Daozhong mentions the things of the year and talks about this "stir-fried shrimp", the knot in Chen Wei''s heart is obviously not solved.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Wei could only helplessly say: "Uncle Master, I admit that now let me cook fried shrimps, it may be a little bit worse than the previous year."


    In fact, Chen Wei cannot be blamed. After all, he has been the executive chef of the entire restaurant group these years, and he rarely cooks such dishes as fried shrimp when he is abroad.


    In addition, foreign cooking does not pay attention to firework, so Chen Wei''s regression is inevitable.


    Zhuang Daozhong did not blame or ridicule, but just nodded and said: "In this case, I think that Lanxin, you should do your catering company. As for Su Ji, let Jinrong and his family handle it."


    After hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s words, Su Lanxin''s expression changed immediately, and the smile on her face could no longer be hung up.


    Seeing his mother''s face changed, Su Liancheng stood up first, pulled up Tan Xueli and said, "Parents, Shi''s uncle, let''s go back with Shirley and I. There is still a lot of work for the two of us in Fujing Building."


    Tan Xueli hadn''t awakened yet, she was forced to drag away by Su Liancheng with a dazed expression.


    After Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli left, Su Lanxin pressed what he wanted to say, and said to Zhuang Zhebin first: "Xiaobin, do you want to go to Fujinglou with you, uncle Liancheng? Give them some guidance?"


    Zhuang Zhebin glanced at the great grandfather, and when he saw the great grandfather nodded, he got up and said, "Good grandma Xin, I will go out first."


    After the juniors had left and the private room door had been closed, Su Lanxin finally couldn''t help but said, "Uncle Master, you have been eccentric once in the past. Are you still eccentric this time?"


    Su Lanxin had obviously restrained her anger, but her voice still raised a little bit unconsciously when she spoke.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Wei hurriedly said: "Lan Xin, calm down. Actually, I think what Shishu said is correct. Our current company model is doing very well. When we return to China, we don''t necessarily need to use the old Su Ji plaque."


    Su Lanxin knocked off her ex-husband��s hand, and then said angrily: "You will always be like this. Do you remember what you promised me when you took me away? You said that you will prove your strength. , You will definitely help me get back the old plaque."


    Facing Su Lanxin''s cathartic questioning, Chen Wei''s face was full of helplessness.


    After so many years, as far as Chen Wei is concerned, he has long stopped coveting that old plaque, and he does not want to fight for the orthodox of Su Ji.


    But Chen Wei also knew very well that Su Lanxin never let go, she still stubbornly wanted to get back Su Ji''s old plaque.


    Su Lanxin just couldn''t swallow that breath.


    When Zhuang Daozhong saw this situation, he sighed and said, "Lan Xin, do you know that when you came to me, I called your father. At that time, your father asked me to lend you the money, and even your father was willing to do it for you? You pay back the money."


    Su Lanxin froze for a while, and then said: "I don''t need to be stubborn and pity me."


    Zhuang Daozhong stood up, stared at Su Lanxin and said, "Do you think that is pitying you? But in my eyes, that is the unbearable heart of a father who loves his daughter. He wants to do his best to do something for his daughter, even if the daughter hates him. ."


    Without telling Su Lanxin again, Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Think about it for yourself. If your father really did not teach you cooking because of his old-fashioned idea of''passing on men and not women'', you would really have a chance. Steal the teacher?"


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong felt that there was no need to stay, so he turned around and prepared to leave.


    When he walked to the door, Zhuang Daozhong finally said: "Your father is because he loves you, and even the hard work of the cook. He doesn''t want you to guard the stove like him and your brother. UU Reading Pass on cooking skills to you.


    Speaking of this, my old man also expressed his attitude, I will not support you to get the old Su Ji plaque.


    That old plaque belongs to your eldest brother. "


    After that, Mr. Zhuang Daozhong didn''t stop, opened the door of the private room and walked out.


    Su Lanxin and Chen Wei were left in the private room. Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin and said softly, "Don''t continue to be stubborn. Things have passed for so many years. You have succeeded. The old plaque has no value to you."


    Su Lanxin came back to look at Chen Wei, and finally she asked: "What if I still want you to compare?"


    Chen Wei sighed helplessly: "If you have to compare with me, I will try my best to compare."


    Su Lanxin said with satisfaction: "Okay, I will arrange. I want you to compare Feng Yifan before that old street begins to be closed for reconstruction."


    Chen Wei sighed again, but could only nod and promise: "Well, I will be ready."

 Chapter 179： Coincidentally with father-in-law (four/five)

    Feng Ruoruo held his mother with his left hand and grandma with his right hand, running on the sidewalk on the side of the road. The little girl is really happy and likes the feeling of running on the road outside.


    In particular, I also hope that the arms of the mother and grandmother will first move forward, then back suddenly, and then fall back to let the mother and grandmother hold her.


    This kind of feeling like swinging on a swing made Feng Ruoruo laugh like silver bells along the way.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law behind and looked at the happily playing daughter in front, his eyes were really full of joy.


    After reverberating back and forth for a while, grandma finally couldn''t bear it: "Oh, my little baby, let''s take a break, okay, grandma''s arm is about to be broken by you."


    Hearing what the grandma said, Feng Ruoruo immediately stopped, then turned around to hold her grandma''s hand with both hands, and asked with concern: "Grandma, your arm is really going to be weaned? Grandma, sorry, if it wasn''t intentional."


    The little granddaughter looked concerned, and she carefully held her grandmother''s palm with her two hands. She looked very apologetic.


    Grandma reached out and touched the face of the little granddaughter and said, "It''s okay. Grandma''s arm is not weaned. Grandma is tired. Shall we take a break?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Okay, okay, let''s go to the front and sit for a while, grandma."


    Following what Feng Ruoruo pointed out, not far in front, there was indeed a bench beside the flowerbed beside the sidewalk.


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Okay, let''s sit there and wait for your father and grandfather."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and turned to call to her mother: "Mom, let''s go sit together and sit there waiting for Dad and Grandpa to come over."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Then Feng Ruoruo went to the bench with her grandma and mother. After mother took out a tissue and wiped it, they sat down together.


    Sitting down, Feng Ruoruo turned around and hugged her grandmother''s arm, and took a closer look.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance, and asked, "Ruoruo, what are you looking at holding grandma''s arm?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Mom, grandma just said that her arm is about to be broken. Let me take a look to see if grandma''s arm is broken."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter''s words.


    Lu Cuiling also laughed: "Oh, our little Ruoruo baby, is he still a little doctor now?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously, "Grandma, move your arm to see if there is any injury."


    Lu Cuiling''s caring for her little granddaughter really felt very cute, and she acted twice according to her little granddaughter''s words. Seriously said to the little granddaughter: "It''s okay, grandma''s arm is okay."


    Seeing that grandma''s arms can move freely, Feng Ruoruo finally relieved her heart and hugged her grandma''s arm and said, "It''s okay if grandma''s arm is fine."


    Lu Cuiling gently squeezed the fat face of her little granddaughter''s baby: "Our Ruoruo is really good, so grandma likes it."


    Su Ruoxi followed and laughed, while looking at her husband and father who were slowly pushing the wheelchair behind and talking while walking.


    Feng Yifan was pushing the wheelchair and chatting with his father-in-law: "Dad, if the uncle teacher comes forward, it should be impossible for the aunt to come back. Even if it is better than the cook, you can rest assured that I am here."


    Su Jinrong in a wheelchair said: "It''s okay, I''m not worried."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Dad, I know that you might want me to go to Master and Uncle''s side, to study hard, and to participate in a state banquet.


    But I feel that I have left you. I have left Ruoxi and Ruoruo for five years. I don''t want to leave you anymore. It is not that important to me whether to attend the state banquet or not.


    Dad, do you think that I have no pursuit of thinking this way? "


    Su Jinrong was silent for a moment, and raised his head to look at the mother-in-law, daughter and granddaughter who sat down in front of him.


    Especially seeing the happy look of his granddaughter and the smile on his daughter''s face, Su Jinrong vaguely seemed to see his young wife, and he couldn''t help but recall the situation when his uncle came to visit him north.


    It seems that I had at that time, and the choices faced by my son-in-law today are the same.


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help thinking, if he was given a chance to make another choice, would he still give up going north as before?


    After thinking about it, Su Jinrong felt that he should still give up. Thinking about it this way, he naturally understands his son-in-law.


    Su Jinrong said: "If you don''t want to go, don''t go, stay and take care of Ruoxi, Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan responded immediately: ��Don��t worry, Dad, I will take good care of you and manage Su Ji well. I think the idea that Master Uncle said is good today. We can remove some of the big tables and put them on a folding square table first. This is also convenient for diners."


    Su Jinrong hesitated for a moment and said, "But, at the end of the month, we will start to rebuild."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "So, we must hurry up. Before the reconstruction comes, we must first make our Su Ji famous, so that when the reconstruction is completed, when we come back, there will naturally be many people coming to join us."


    Su Jinrong felt that his son-in-law was right to say so. Now, taking advantage of the propaganda about the upcoming reconstruction of the old street, he is taking the opportunity to attract more diners.


    After the renovation, as long as the craftsmanship is still there, the diners will definitely come back admiringly.


    But the old man asked again: "How do you plan to run Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t conceal it and told his father-in-law directly: "Dad, I think Su Ji is still the same as before. It is a small restaurant like this, but we want to make it more boutique.


    I want to turn Su Ji into a private kitchen, and at noon we still open the door to welcome all kinds of diners.


    But in the evening, we implement an appointment system to introduce some exquisite dishes that are unique to us.


    The price does not necessarily have to be high, but we have to maintain the style of a private kitchen. "


    Su Jinrong suddenly felt that he didn''t understand the words of his son-in-law a little bit, but he still had a general idea. I probably know that my son-in-law wants to make So Kee into that kind of private kitchen restaurant.


    This coincides with Su Jinrong��s thinking when he was young. After losing the opportunity of a state banquet and refusing the invitation of his uncle to go north, Su Jinrong also thought about turning Su Ji into a private kitchen restaurant.


    However, many things deviated a little later, and the most important thing was that Su Jinrong''s body was not that good.


    His father and his wife fell ill and died one after another, which actually hit Su Jinrong relatively hard, so he was a little bit weak.


    Now listening to his son-in-law say this, Su Jinrong seemed to suddenly rekindle his fighting spirit. I think maybe my son-in-law can help me to accomplish things that I didn''t do when I was young.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinrong nodded and said: "Okay, do it according to your ideas."


    The agreement between Weng and son-in-law also increased Feng Yifan''s confidence.


    At this time, sitting on the bench, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait any longer, stood up and waved to grandpa and dad: "Grandpa, dad, hurry up, we have to go to the small park."


    Feng Yifan raised his head to look at his daughter, smiling and agreeing: "Okay, Dad is here, let''s go and go to the small park."


    Seeing his father pushing her grandfather over, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said to her grandma and mother: "Let''s go, and we will go to the small park and set off."


    Ever since, the family continued to move forward together, still Feng Ruoruo, grandma, and mother in front, while father pushed her grandfather to follow behind, and hurried along the sidewalk on the side of the road outside the old street towards Xitou Small Park.

 Chapter 180： Square dance to attract daughters (Friday/Friday)

    At night, the lights were on in the small park across the road from the west end of the old street. At the same time, it can be clearly heard across a road, and the opposite side resounds through the sky, making people feel ear-splitting.


    Feng Yifan is naturally no stranger to the sound of acoustics in the square around the small park, knowing that it is a popular square dance in China.


    However, Su Ruoxi felt that her husband had been abroad for five years and was relatively unfamiliar with these three situations, so she leaned closer to explain to her husband.


    "That is square dance, which has been very popular in China in the past two years. It is some retired old ladies who like to dance together, saying that it has a fitness effect. Therefore, as long as there is a spacious area in the streets and alleys, they all dance. "


    The wife was talking, and there was already singing from the other side.


    "the vast horizon is my love����"


    Although the sound was turned down later, the sound was still quite loud, and at least it could be heard more clearly across the road.


    Feng Yifan lowered her head and found that grandma over there had already twisted her little granddaughter. Upon seeing this, he smiled and said to his wife: "It seems that not only the old lady likes it, but the children of Feng Ruoruo also like it."


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and looked over, and saw Feng Ruoruo, who was holding her grandma''s hand, twisting with the music with her grandma.


    I have to say that the grandfather and grandson are quite accurate when stepping on the point, and they can step on the point every time they twist.


    Su Ruoxi looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but laugh: "Ruo Ruo seems to like this song, maybe she has listened to it a lot, but she didn''t come here because of her poor health."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan finally understood why his daughter had come to the small park here.


    It turned out that in the past, my daughter would always come here to play with her mother at night to watch those grandma dancing in the small square in front of the park.


    But since my grandfather fell ill, my mother has to take care of my grandfather, clean the restaurant, and take care of Ruoruo. There is no time to take her daughter to the park here to play.


    So for a while, my daughter has never come here to play again.


    When Feng Yifan took her daughter out to play before, he could not see the grandma dancing because it was late here.


    Today, the children of Feng Ruoruo are very happy. The time to come is just right, and the grandmothers are dancing the last song.


    Feng Ruoruo twisted with her grandma for a while, and saw that the green light had turned on at the intersection, she quickly turned her head to greet grandpa and mom and dad: "Hurry up, hurry up, the green light, let''s go there quickly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and agreed: "Well, you slow down, holding the hands of grandma and mother, and father pushing grandpa behind."


    In this way, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to follow his impatient daughter, and crossed the road to the small park opposite.


    The dancing place is naturally impossible to be at the intersection, and you need to go a little further inside.


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait, and she shook off her grandma and mother''s hands, and had to run over to see by herself.


    Luckily, Lu Cuiling''s eyesight is quick and her hands are quick, she stepped forward and pulled her little granddaughter''s hand back up: "You can''t let go, there are so many people here, so grandma can take you with you."


    Feng Ruoruo did not refuse. She pulled her grandma up and ran and said, "Grandma, let''s hurry up, or it will be over in a while."


    My daughter knows the end time of the square dance very well, perhaps because she came here to listen a lot before.


    Su Ruoxi explained the same with her husband: "Your daughter can recite those songs, knowing that as soon as this song is played, it is the last song of the grandma''s square dance, the grandma will be gone after this song is over."


    Hearing his wife talk about her daughter''s funny stories, Feng Yifan always smiled on his aunt''s face.


    At the same time, I felt more and more that I missed too much time with my daughter, and missed a lot of interesting scenes for my daughter.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and gently held his wife''s palm and said, "I''m sorry, my wife, you have worked hard these years. I have not been with you and Ruoruo, and I have missed a lot of Ruoruo''s growth."


    Su Ruoxi and her husband clasped their fingers, but still groaned: "You know that too? Huh, I think you are really annoying when you think about it."


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and held it up and said, "Well, it''s really annoying. I''m so stupid. I will never let go in the future."


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi''s cheeks slowly turned red, but her eyes were full of joy.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Just as the young couple looked at each other and felt a little sticking together, Su Jinrong coughed and awakened the young couple.


    Su Ruoxi asked nervously, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Su Jinrong turned his head and said, "Push me in. I want to practice."


    Feng Yifan quickly woke up and realized that they had been standing at the intersection of the small park and had not really entered the small park. Then he hurriedly pushed his father-in-law into the park with his wife.


    The small park is divided into several sections, and the relatively spacious small square has been occupied by the square dance troupe.


    Feng Yifan and his wife pushed his father-in-law together and came to the flower bed under the big tree in the middle of the park. There were a little less crowded here.


    When he got here, Su Jinrong asked to stand up and exercise.


    Feng Yifan also waited very carefully, helping his father-in-law to fix the wheel of the wheelchair, and helping his father-in-law to get up in front.


    However, Su Jinrong did not let his son-in-law support him when he stood up. Instead, he squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair hard by himself, stood up slowly and carefully, and adjusted his body to stabilize.


    Subsequently, Su Jinrong asked his son-in-law to push the wheelchair forward so that he could slowly practice walking in the wheelchair.


    But Feng Yifan thought for a while and felt that using a wheelchair is not very good. After all, the wheelchair is not very stable.


    Feng Yifan faced his father-in-law and raised his two forearms and said, "Dad, I am unstable in a wheelchair. You are holding my arm. Let''s practice slowly like this, OK?"


    Feng Yifan''s approach at this moment is like a father guarding a toddler.


    It''s just that the father-in-law''s weight is obviously much heavier than the child, but this method is indeed more secure.


    Su Jinrong hesitated, and finally agreed to the son-in-law''s approach. Because last time I came with my father-in-law, Su Jinrong also felt that the effect was not very good after practicing, so I want to try a change today.


    Su Jinrong grabbed his son-in-law''s forearm, and with the support of his son-in-law, slowly began to try.


    In fact, this process was not easy for Feng Yifan. Because Su Jinrong was struggling almost all over his body in order to take a step, so he held his son-in-law''s forearms with his hands, the more he clasped them harder.


    But Feng Yifan didn''t say a word, but waited slowly, waiting for his father-in-law to take a step.


    Finally, after exerting force all over the body for a long time, Su Jinrong finally took the first step.


    But after taking the first step, my legs softened instantly and almost fell. It was strongly supported by Feng Yifan.


    "Dad, good, come on."


    Standing beside Su Ruoxi watching this scene, she was really touched, tears were already rolling in her eyes. He also clenched his fists, and raised his mouth to bite his fingers lightly.


    Finally, with the encouragement of his son-in-law, Su Jinrong stood up again, and then took the second step with the help of his son-in-law.


    Gradually finding the feeling of practice that day, Su Jinrong walked forward step by step, and Feng Yifan slowly backed away step by step.


    Weng and son-in-law practiced slowly as they advanced and retreated.


    By the end of the singing over there, Su Jinrong had already walked about five steps. At this time, he was already sweating, but his face was full of joy.


    Feng Ruoruo followed her grandma to find her, and when she saw her father helping her grandpa walking again, the little girl hurried over.


    "Yeah, grandpa is great, he walked so far."


    While talking, the little girl raised her arms horizontally and gestured from behind her grandpa to the wheelchair position: "It''s so long, grandpa is really amazing."


    Hearing the words of his granddaughter, Su Jinrong naturally wanted to turn around to look at it, but he couldn''t stand steady when he twisted. Fortunately, Feng Yifan held his father-in-law, and Su Ruoxi hurriedly pushed her wheelchair over.


    When his father-in-law sat down, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, it''s really great today. After five steps, we will be long in Japan and practice more in the future."


    Su Jinrong was also very satisfied, with a smile on his face and said: "Okay, practice more."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned in and said, "Then Ruoruo will accompany my grandpa to walk together in the future, grandpa, come on."


    Seeing the smiling face of his granddaughter, Su Jinrong nodded contentedly and smiled. Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other. Seeing such an interesting and harmonious scene, both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law naturally laughed happily.

 Chapter 181： Discussion before going to bed (1/5)

    After going round and round, I returned to Su Ji from the back door, and it was already more than ten o''clock.


    And because he had walked a long way, Feng Ruoruo had fallen asleep on his father''s shoulder.


    Entering the kitchen through the door of the back kitchen, the family moved very gently, for fear of awakening Feng Ruoruo.


    The little girl who was hugged by her father and fell asleep on her father''s shoulder had a smile on her pretty face. It seems that the little girl had a lot of fun tonight.


    From the back kitchen to the front restaurant, Feng Yifan whispered when he went upstairs: "I will go upstairs first, dad, wait a minute."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Go ahead, be careful."


    Feng Yifan then went upstairs with her daughter lightly. Although the movements were very light, her daughter woke up in a daze during the process of going upstairs.


    "Dad, where are we?"


    Hearing the question from the shoulder daughter, Feng Yifan replied softly: "We have already gone home. Dad is upstairs holding Ruoruo. Where will Ruoruo sleep tonight?"


    Feng Ruoruo was lying on his father''s shoulder, lazily like a little cat, and didn''t even want to open his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Cuiling had already followed and heard the conversation between the father and daughter. He stepped forward and said softly: "You put Ruoruo on the bed in my room and don''t take a shower at night. You will get up tomorrow morning and wash again."


    Hearing what the grandma said, the child Feng Ruoruo said in a daze, "Well, then continue to sleep with grandma."


    Lu Cuiling looked at the little girl who was lying on her father''s shoulder and didn''t even want to open her eyes, but she was able to talk in a daze, which was very interesting.


    "You little thing, see you are sleepy, so you won''t listen to you when you come back early."


    Feng Ruoruo still did not open his eyes, and continued to respond in a dazed manner: "If Ruoruo is sleepy, don''t tell me grandma."


    When she heard the little granddaughter''s words, Lu Cuiling said softly: "Well, grandma won''t talk about you. You can sleep well when Dad puts you on the bed."


    When he came to his mother''s room, Feng Yifan gently put her daughter on the bed, but when she got up, she was hugged again.


    Feng Ruoruo whispered in her father''s ear: "Dad, you will take me to Uncle Xiaolin''s house tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, my dad will take Ruoruo with me, so go to bed obediently, and don''t make trouble with grandma at night."


    Hearing her father''s promise, the little girl let go of her hand, curled up, and went to sleep under the quilt.


    Feng Yifan still wanted to help her daughter to cover the quilt, but she was pulled by her mother and said softly, "Oh, hurry up. Your father-in-law should also go to bed at this night. Let your father-in-law sleep, and your young couple should rest early. ."


    Pulling the son away, the mother slowly picked up the little granddaughter carefully and gently, and helped the little granddaughter to take off the clothes.


    Seeing his mother''s careful and serious look, Feng Yifan had to turn around and go downstairs to carry his father-in-law upstairs.


    After scrubbing his father-in-law and letting his father-in-law sleep, Feng Yifan returned to his and his wife''s room with ease. Before entering the door, he did not forget to listen to the movement in the mother''s room next door.


    After listening for a long time, there was no sound inside the door. Feng Yifan was sure that his mother should also be asleep, so he opened the door and entered the room.


    After taking a shower, Feng Yifan touched the bed and gently embraced his wife.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi was also going to sleep in a daze. She was taken into her arms by her husband, and she said in a daze, "Go to bed early. I''m tired after walking so far today."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife in his arms, smiled and kissed his wife''s forehead, then hugged his wife and said, "Okay, go to sleep."


    But after being kissed, Su Ruoxi suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and yawned again and opened her eyes.


    The couple''s eyes are facing each other. What does Feng Yifan think should happen? Then slowly lowered his head to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi avoided her husband''s kiss and said, "Oh, listen to me, I have something to tell you."


    Feng Yifan responded softly: "Well, then you say it."


    Su Ruoxi organized a language and said: "I thought about the suggestion made by Shishugong before leaving. Actually, the reconstruction of the old street may not start this month. There should be some time. We can follow Shishugong''s suggestion. stand up."


    Feng Yifan responded softly: "Well, yes, I listen to my wife."


    At the same time, Feng Yifan was also kissing his wife gently.


    Su Ruoxi was caught up in the idea of ??changing the layout of the restaurant, until her husband got a little itchy, she said, "Oh, did you think about it with me? Do you think about how to change the layout."


    Feng Yifan continued, "My wife has the final say, I will listen to you."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Well, my idea is that we will remove eight of the big tables, and put the remaining two big tables on both sides of the restaurant, and then replace the middle part with small square tables."


    At this time, in Su Ruoxi''s mind, the design of the restaurant after the change of layout has been outlined, and she is still filling things in it.


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s remarks, and found that his wife said more and more, as if he was going to redecorate the restaurant.


    "Um..." Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and slapped her husband and groaned: "Are you listening? If you continue to do this, I will kick you out."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Well, my wife, you go on."


    Su Ruoxi continued to say very seriously: "We put a wooden carved screen in the middle to separate the restaurant, and then put square wooden tables on both sides, as well as matching chairs, and if there is space, we can also stagger some. Table, do you think this is good?"


    After listening to his wife��s arrangement, Feng Yifan said with a smile: ��Is it too expensive for you to paint like this? And if we really want to renovate the interior I��m afraid we haven��t finished the renovation yet, we have to face the old street reconstruction Relocated."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her husband and thought about it carefully. It seemed that time did not allow such a big modification as her husband said.


    The wife sighed helplessly: "Really, I don''t know if the old street is rebuilt, can it be the same as it is now?"


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words and calmed his wife softly: "Don''t worry, the reconstruction department has not said everything. It must be repaired as it is, and the characteristics of the old street must be preserved. Don''t worry about this."


    Su Ruoxi shrank into her husband''s arms and said, "Then, I don''t know how long it will take to rebuild."


    Feng Yifan continued to comfort him: "It doesn''t matter how long it takes. We will come back sooner or later. We will definitely make Su Ji better at that time. At that time, we will re-decorate according to your ideas."


    After that, Feng Yifan slowly lowered his head and began to kiss his wife.


    But Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "Then you tell me, how do we rearrange this time?"


    When asked by his wife, Feng Yifan was not in a hurry, and said confidently: "It''s very simple. We remove all the big tables and replace them with rows of rectangular tables."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard her husband say this: "Is that all right?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Of course it can, besides, this is also temporary, so that it can be convenient to entertain more guests this time."


    Su Ruoxi conceived the layout her husband said in her mind, and after serious thought, she felt that it was indeed possible. He smiled and hugged her husband and said, "Well, then let''s make this decision."


    The next moment, Feng Yifan couldn''t wait to kiss, and at the same time turned off the light.

 Chapter 182： Teaching Pot Stickers (Tuesday/Friday)

    At four in the morning, Feng Yifan had already woke up, because he had agreed with Lin Ruifeng today that he was going to teach him pot stickers next door, so he had to get up earlier.


    Gently withdrew his hand from under his wife, then got up very lightly and covered his wife''s quilt.


    When he was about to go out, Feng Yifan still heard his wife''s voice: "Don''t call Ruoruo, it''s too early now."


    Knowing that his wife was still awakened by himself, Feng Yifan turned back to the bed and leaned in his wife��s ear and whispered: "Okay, I know, you sleep for a while. I''ll wait until the other side is doing almost the same thing. Come over at 6 o''clock and call Ruoruo. ."


    After listening to her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi answered in a daze, then turned her head and went to sleep.


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and kissed his wife''s forehead before leaving the room lightly.


    After closing the door, Feng Yifan quietly listened to the movement after passing by the door of his mother''s room. Make sure that the room is quiet, indicating that his daughter hasn''t gotten up, so Feng Yifan hurriedly tiptoed downstairs.


    After refreshing downstairs and putting on his clothes, Feng Yifan went out from the back door of the kitchen and went to the next door to shop the back door early.


    He knocked on the door lightly, and after a while the door was opened from the inside, Lin Ruifeng had obviously been waiting.


    Two people entered the door one after the other, and Feng Yifan saw that the old couple in the Lin family were already busy. This is also what most people who do early, will experience every day, get up early and be busy preparing.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming, Father Lin immediately smiled and said, "Yifan is here. Thank you Yifan for teaching so many things to Ruifeng."


    Lin Mu also continued: "Yes, many people like that miscellaneous soy milk. Thank you Yifan for being so generous and teaching us such a precious secret recipe."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Uncle Lin and Auntie, you are welcome. Actually, it''s not a secret recipe, but just a little trick."


    Father Lin then asked, "I heard Ruifeng say, are you coming over to teach him pot stickers today?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I remember that Uncle Lin and your family used to make pot stickers. Why didn''t you do it later?"


    Mother Lin said helplessly: "We just did it for a short time. The main reason was that the taste was not good, and there were not many people who bought it. Later, we didn''t do it."


    Father Lin also said: "Yes, the craftsmanship is not good, the potstickers made are a bit hard, and everyone doesn''t like it very much."


    Lin Ruifeng also boldly said at this time: "The potstickers my parents made before had a little hard skin and the fillings were not well seasoned. I didn''t like them very much before, let alone sell them."


    Feng Yifan nodded and smiled and said, "It''s okay. I will teach you the whole process today, and then I will come here every morning. If you don''t understand, please ask me if you don''t understand."


    Hearing this, the two elders of the Lin family looked at each other, both felt a little too troublesome for Feng Yifan.


    Father Lin first said, "This is too much trouble for you, Yifan, how embarrassed you are to make us old couple like this."


    Mother Lin also said: "Yes, Ruifeng only became a teacher. You have not learned from you for a few days, you always come to help us, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle and aunt, everyone is neighbors, and when I didn''t come back, my father-in-law also thanked you for your help, and now Ruifeng is my apprentice, it''s nothing for me to help you."


    The two old men of the Lin family looked at each other. They really didn''t know what to say?


    In fact, Feng Yifan helped the Lin family in this way, mainly because the Lin family helped his wife a lot after the accident in the father-in-law''s restaurant in the memory of his previous life. Even before Feng Yifan''s parents came to pick up her daughter-in-law, Lin Ruifeng''s mother took care of Su Ruoxi in the hospital for a long time.


    Later in his previous life, Feng Yifan also found the Lin family, hoping to be grateful for helping the Lin family.


    However, at that time Lin Ruifeng had been left alone because no one was in charge, and he had become a complete street bastard.


    Even though the two elders of the Lin family were later picked up by the eldest daughter, the younger son still made them feel distressed.


    So in this life, after seeing Lin Ruifeng''s excessive behavior that morning, after Feng Yifan organized him, he decided to help the Lin family well and lead Lin Ruifeng on the right path.


    Feng Yifan was also unambiguous, and started to teach directly, and he explained all the details and skills he had mastered.


    From kneading the noodles to preparing the fillings, to how to fry the pot stickers, when to add water starch, and when to add oil for the second time, I told the Lin family very carefully.


    And the old couple of the Lin family, listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation and seeing his skilled production, were also a little surprised by his craftsmanship.


    "Uncle, aunt, and Ruifeng, you must remember that the noodles must be half-hot, add half of the boiling water and half of the cold water, first stir them into cotton wool, and then mix them together."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s proficient technique, Lin''s father was also a little surprised and said, "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder we didn''t make the skin well."


    Then before mixing the fillings, Feng Yifan made another special preparation.


    "Uncle, aunt, and Ruifeng, I will teach you two different fillings, one is pork, shrimp, corn, and the other is beef filling. Before blending these two fillings, you need to prepare an oil."


    Next, Feng Yifan also carefully explained, without any reservation, told the Lin family of the two oils.


    Pork, shrimp and corn fillings need to use green onion and **** oil, and in addition to green onions and ginger, some onions must be fried together.


    "Remember, don''t use high fire, low fire slowly explode until the fragrance comes out."


    The beef filling needs to be added with oil, which is fried in a frying pan with ingredients such as "cumin, bay leaf, and fragrant fruit".


    "This spice must be soaked in water before frying, so as to ensure that it will not be fried during frying, otherwise it will be burnt and the oil will have a bitter taste."


    It can be said that Feng Yifan really told the Lin family every detail very carefully.


    When the oil is ready, the process of mixing stuffing is relatively simple, and it is not much different from most stuffed dumplings. But when the oil is filtered and added, the flavor of the filling is improved a lot at once.


    The Lin family was also prepared, took out the pan that was used to make pot stickers, and watched Feng Yifan make them together.


    When packing, Feng Yifan only kneaded the upper opening, but left a small opening on both sides, and did not completely seal the opening of the pot sticker.


    "This leaves a small mouth on each side, so that when frying, the water vapor will evaporate slightly, so that the filling can be steamed."


    The pot stickers were wrapped one by one, and the Lin family also worked together.


    Speaking of rolling leather bags and pot stickers, the Lin family is still very quick. After all, Lin Ruifeng��s parents have done early for many years, and they are still very skilled in rolling leather and bags. On the contrary, Lin Ruifeng seems a little clumsyLin When the father saw that his son was still a little clumsy, he shook his head helplessly: "You, I blame your mother for being too spoiled in the past. Now you can''t even package pot stickers so simply.


    Hearing what his father said, Lin Ruifeng also lowered his head unconsciously, obviously feeling very disappointed.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Uncle Lin, don''t you always say Ruifeng like that. He has worked very hard now. I believe that he has studied hard and will definitely do better in the future."


    When Mr. Lin heard Feng Yifan say this, she nodded and said, "That''s right, you old man, you are not as patient as Yifan."


    After wrapping the dumplings, I went to the pan and started to fry. Feng Yifan also gave meticulous instructions on the firepower and how far to fry.


    And when the pot was covered and fried, Feng Yifan also prepared a pot of starch water: "This starch water is made with a ratio of 1:5 between water and potato starch."


    Then Feng Yifan opened the lid of the pot to pour the starch water down when the potsticker was almost golden on one side.


    After it is hot again, open it again and sprinkle some sesame seeds, and then turn the potstickers over. Cover the pan for the last time and fry it for a while.


    Feng Yifan uncovered the lid of the pot and used a long shovel to shovel out the pot stickers one after another and put them on the prepared plate.


    The front of the potsticker is slightly yellow and sesame seeds, and the bottom is a coke and crispy crust. It looks really beautiful, and the fillings and sesame seeds are fried and fragrant, which is really attractive.


    After taking it out, Feng Yifan glanced at the time, handed the plate to Lin Ruifeng and said, "You guys have a taste first, I want to go back quickly."


    After saying that, without waiting for the Lin family to ask, Feng Yifan hurried out from the back door to the door of Su Ji''s back kitchen. After entering the door, without daring to delay the slightest, he quickly rushed out of the back kitchen and ran to the second floor.

 Chapter 183： Still thinking of my daughter (Wednesday/Friday)

    When Feng Yifan was about to knock on the door of his mother''s room when he ran up to the second floor, he heard his daughter''s voice in the next room.


    "Mom, you have to take care of your father. How can he lie to the child? Okay, I''m going to take Ruoruo to Uncle Xiaolin''s house today. In the end, he will go by himself without waking Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi was in the room at the moment, braiding her daughter while braiding her daughter to babble, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, when Dad comes back, mom must say Dad, how can I lie to Ruoruo, really a bad dad."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she pouted and said, "Yes, that''s right, if father lied to the child, then it is not a good father. Mom, you must talk about father."


    When Feng Yifan listened to her daughter''s broken thoughts, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which was very interesting.


    Afterwards, he gently opened the door.


    "I heard that kid Feng Ruoruo wants her mother to take care of her dad? Why don''t you blame her dad for not waking her up."


    Feng Ruoruo, who hadn''t tied his braids, immediately stood up and pounced on his father when he saw his father enter the door.


    But my mother hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, look at you, the braid you have **** is about to fall away, sit still and wait for your mother to tie your hair up."


    Being pressed to sit down by her mother, Feng Ruoruo was still a little impatient. Fortunately, Dad had already walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t Dad coming back and calling Ruoruo? It''s mainly because it is too early in the morning. Ruoruo is a child and can''t get up so early. So, Dad first went to help Uncle Xiaolin make a pot of pot stickers.


    Look, Dad has done it right now, so he will come over and ask Ruoruo to taste the taste together? "


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her father say this, the grievances on her little face disappeared instantly, and she turned her head and asked happily, "Really? Dad, you have helped Uncle Xiaolin''s house and made the pot stickers ready?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Of course it''s true. Dad hasn''t eaten yet. Just wait for Ruoruo to eat together."


    With that said, Feng Ruoruo was very satisfied, with a cheerful smile on her little face.


    Soon, her mother tied Feng Ruoruo''s braids, and the little girl immediately stood up and pulled her father away: "Dad, let''s go quickly and go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house. If you want to take a look."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter impatiently, and muttered, "Oh, I really heard that I wanted to eat, so I ignored my mother?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly turned around and hugged her mother, "Bo" and kissed: "Hehehe, Mom, I''ll go to help you taste it. When you change your clothes and go downstairs, you can eat with your grandpa and grandma."


    Su Ruoxi was also amused by her daughter, and gently squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Okay, then Ruoruo go."


    Feng Yifan also bowed his head and kissed his wife and said, "I''ll take Ruoruo first, and wait for my dad to get up when I come back. You don''t have to be busy."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her mouth and said, "That''s my dad, okay, shouldn''t my daughter serve my dad? You don''t have to do everything for me, making it as if I can''t do anything."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife say this, he could only smile and say, "Well, then you can freshen up your dad, and I will carry him downstairs when I come back."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, go ahead."


    Feng Yifan took her daughter out together. When passing by her grandma''s room, Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to knock on her grandma''s door, and said to the opposite, "Grandma gets up. Dad and I are going to Uncle Xiaolin''s house to get pot stickers."


    Grandma''s response soon sounded from inside the door: "Okay, grandma has gotten up a long time ago, so hurry up, or grandma will be hungry."


    Hearing her grandma''s response, Feng Ruoruo pulled her father and said, "Dad, let''s go quickly."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter back to Lin''s family. The three of Lin''s family had tasted pot stickers, and they all thought it was really good. Not only is the skin thin and crispy, the filling is also very delicious and juicy, and it tastes really good.


    Seeing Feng Yifan pulling his daughter back, Father Lin immediately stepped forward and said, "Yifan, your pot stickers are delicious."


    Mother Lin took the initiative to greet Feng Ruoruo: "Oh, if Ruo is here, welcome."


    Feng Ruoruo said hello with a sweet smile: "Hello, Grandpa Lin and Grandma Fang, Uncle Xiaolin is early."


    The Lin family all smiled and greeted the little girl.


    Then, Lin Ruifeng quickly put the pot stickers on the plate, and then gave the master and Feng Ruoruo a taste.


    Feng Yifan picked up a pot sticker with his chopsticks and carefully blown it to his daughter. He also tested the temperature with his lips personally, and handed it to his daughter to eat after making sure it was not hot.


    Under Feng Ruoruo''s bite, the skin of the potstickers was really crunchy, and the shrimp meat and corn kernels were eaten inside. The little girl also liked it very much.


    "Dad, this is delicious, there are corn and shrimp."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, dad put shrimp and corn, if you like it."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and ate, and quickly ate a pot sticker. The little girl with oil flowers on her mouth was very satisfied: "It''s delicious, did you make this dad or Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "Your father did it."


    Feng Ruoruo was even happier after hearing this: "Ruoruo knows that Dad is so amazing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "My father is also very happy to receive Ruoruo''s praise. My father has taught Uncle Xiaolin and Grandpa Lin and Grandma Fang. From now on, Uncle Xiaolin''s house can start selling."


    Then Feng Yifan said to Lin Ruifeng''s family: "Uncle Lin, Auntie, you guys will try it out this morning, and I can help you make it together."


    Father Lin heard this and said, "How troublesome you are, aren''t you still busy stocking Su Kee''s kitchen in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan confidently said: "It''s okay. I''ll help you make a pot again. You can learn it again and try it yourself. If anything fails, you can go to Suji to find me at any time."


    Father Lin and Mother Lin looked at each other. The old couple thought this method was good. Although they were still worried about not doing it well, they always wanted to try.


    After all, if they have been relying on Feng Yifan to do it, they will still not be able to learn it, so business will not be easy to do in the future.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan asked his daughter to stand aside, and he also started to do it again, taking Lin Ruifeng and his family together in the process.


    When the second pot started to fry, the Lin family also opened the early shop by the way. At the same time, other things were also prepared, and the Lin family started to shop today''s business.


    When doing the second pot, Feng Yifan also taught Lin Ruifeng a way by the way.


    "Ruifeng, when you and your uncle and aunt are making them, you can make two kinds of fillings together, and then one type of filling, when sprinkling sesame seeds, sprinkle white sesame seeds and black sesame seeds at the same time, so as to distinguish."


    Lin Ruifeng and his parents also took notes.


    Finally, when the second pot came out of the pot, the fragrance quickly wafted out of the shop, which quickly attracted some people passing by the old street in the morning.


    "Wow, where''s the delicious pot stickers, how can the boss sell pot stickers?"


    "It''s so delicious, the boss will give me a potsticker."


    "Yeah, there are pot stickers here, it''s really delicious, boss, do you have any fillings for pot stickers?"


    Seeing someone coming, Father Lin also hurried out to greet him. Introduce to everyone the types of breakfast, especially the types of pot stickers, and the price of pot stickers.


    The Lin''s shop greeted the first wave of business in the morning.


    Feng Yifan had already left the pot stickers in front of him, and brought some soy milk with miscellaneous flavors, leading his daughter back to Su Ji through the back door.

 Chapter 184： To please my wife with my daughter (Thursday/Friday)

    Leading his daughter back to the back kitchen, Feng Yifan also took out the plates and bowls, and put out the pot stickers and soy milk again.


    Feng Ruoruo was standing next to her father, her little hand stretched out, quietly touching the crispy edges of a piece of pot sticker, and then quietly put it into her mouth, "crunchy" chewing very happily.


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter quietly touching and eating, smiled and shaved her daughter''s nose gently: "You little greedy cat."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s because Dad made it delicious."


    Then Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, why are the edges of this pot connected together and the place is so crispy, Ruoruo thinks it tastes delicious."


    Feng Yifan grabbed a piece by himself and handed it to his daughter to eat. At the same time, he explained: "This is because my father made this on purpose, because it is very beautiful, right"


    Feng Ruoruo said as he ate, "Yes, Dad is amazing."


    After setting the plate, pour the soy milk into a large bowl, and then take a few small bowls, chopsticks, spoons, and a small plate of vinegar.


    Feng Yifan took these breakfasts, led his daughter out of the back kitchen, and quickly sorted out a table for breakfast.


    When he was about to go upstairs to carry his father-in-law, Feng Yifan also specifically asked his daughter: "If we can''t steal the food, we have to wait for grandpa and grandma to come down, and then we can eat together, okay"


    Although Feng Ruoruo is very greedy, she still earnestly promised: "If you promise not to eat it, wait until grandpa, grandma, and mother eat together."


    Seeing her daughter very earnestly promised, Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction, and then hurried upstairs.


    The father-in-law had been groomed by his wife, Feng Yifan went in and changed his clothes for his father-in-law, and then went downstairs with his father-in-law on his back.


    The wheelchair is taken down by the wife and mother together.


    After Dad went upstairs and downstairs for a while, Feng Ruoruo was guarding the pot stickers on the table below, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes had hardly moved away. Obviously the little girl was very greedy, but the little girl also remembered to agree to her father.


    So Feng Ruoruo was lying on the table, patiently and waiting very seriously.


    Finally, hearing the sound of going downstairs, Feng Ruoruo quickly turned around and saw grandma and mother take off the wheelchair first. The little girl ran over to talk to her grandma and mother.


    "Grandma and Mom, let me tell you that the pot stickers that Dad made at Uncle Xiaolin''s house are delicious."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the words of her little granddaughter, she smiled and asked, "Is there anything your father did not make delicious?"


    When asked by her grandmother, the little girl was really serious and tilted her head for a while. After thinking hard for a long time, the little girl definitely said: "No, Dad''s cooking is delicious."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said made Lu Cuiling very happy.


    The key is that before saying this, the little girl thought about it very seriously, that serious look is really cute.


    Lu Cuiling gently squeezed her little granddaughter��s cheeks: ��Okay, Dad��s cooking is delicious, so let��s let Dad always give Ruoruo the delicious food, okay��


    Feng Ruoruo nodded first and said, "Okay."


    But then, the little girl said again: "Not good."


    When Feng Ruoruo said "not good", Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi were very surprised.


    Grandma and mother almost asked in unison: "Why is it bad?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued with a smile on her small face and said, "You can''t just eat for Ruoruo alone, but also for grandma, mother, grandfather and grandfather, and then eat for many people, so that grandfather restaurant business will be better. ."


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi both laughed at this.


    Grandma went on to say: "You little thing, your mouth can really say, and you''re still a little money fan."


    Feng Yifan came down with his father-in-law on his back, and when he heard his daughter''s words, he also smiled and said: "If you are right, let everyone eat and do business in Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Seeing his father come down with her grandfather on his back, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Dad, be careful."


    When the little girl spoke, there was a very worried look on her face. She stared at each step of her father seriously, as if she was worried that her father would fall down after taking the wrong steps.


    Feng Yifan walked down slowly step by step, and seated his father-in-law in the wheelchair. Reached out and touched her daughter''s head: "Our Ruoruo is smart and knows to make Dad and Grandpa be careful."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Dad, let''s push grandpa over, Ruoruo is hungry."


    Feng Yifan then took his daughter''s little hand and pushed his father-in-law to the table with her daughter.


    Let his father-in-law sit down, Feng Yifan walked to the restaurant''s door and said, "You eat first. I will open the restaurant''s door to make the restaurant more bright."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly helped her father to greet her grandma and mother to sit down, and introduced pot stickers to her grandpa, grandma and mother.


    "Grandpa, grandma, mother, listen to Ruoruo. This potsticker is delicious. There are two types, one is shrimp, corn and meat, and the other is beef. Ruoruo likes shrimp, corn and meat. That''s it."


    Grandpa, grandma and mother listened very carefully.


    Looking at Feng Ruoruo''s serious explanation, everyone thought it was very cute.


    Feng Yifan opened the restaurant''s door, took off the outer door piece by piece, and placed it in the gap between the two doors.


    After the door was opened, the noise of the shop next door was naturally heard.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the next door and found that there was a line in front of the shop earlier. And it��s easy to hear from the vocals that most people are coming to pot stickers.


    "The boss is coming to Erliang pot stickers. UU reading "


    "Bring me three or two."


    "I want a couple of pot stickers, a fried dough stick, and a bowl of soy milk with mixed flavors."


    Hearing the crowds next door and seeing the busy business, Feng Yifan also showed a smile on his face, and then turned back to the restaurant to have breakfast with his family.


    Feng Ruoruo waited for her father to come back and sit down. The little girl immediately asked curiously: "Dad, what did you look at at the door just now?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Dad is looking at the early shop at Uncle Xiaolin''s house next door. Today, the business of the early shop at Uncle Xiaolin''s is very good."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became curious: "Really, then Ruoruo also has to go and see."


    The little girl was just about to get up, and her mother stretched her hand to hold her: "Don''t worry, you have to eat the meal first, and after you finish it, you can go and watch it again, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo decisively started to make trouble at this moment: "No, go and see it first, otherwise people will leave after a while, Ruoruo won''t be able to see it."


    Seeing her daughter making trouble, Su Ruoxi said with a straight face: "Feng Ruoruo, you are not obedient. If you are like this, mother will be angry."


    Hearing that his mother was going to be angry, Feng Ruoruo immediately persuaded him. Hugging her mother''s arm, the little girl flattered her face and said: "Mom, don''t be angry, Ruoruo obediently eat first."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he saw his daughter''s little waywardness and fear of her mother being angry.


    Seeing her husband laughing, Su Ruoxi said in a maddening voice: "It''s all you, knowing that you are stalking your daughter crazy, and your daughter is used to everything."


    Feng Yifan also imitated his daughter''s appearance, hugging his wife''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, my wife, I will pay attention to it in the future, and make sure that Ruoruo will be obedient."


    Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t help laughing when her husband and daughter hugged her arms one by one.

 Chapter 185： Apprentice’s Harvest (Friday/Friday)

    The old couple of the Lin family looked at the endless lines of people at the door, and then looked at their son who had been guarding the potsticker pan. The old couple was really touched.


    The old couple did not expect that they would one day witness such a big change in their son.


    This is just a few days. Although Lin Ruifeng hasn''t really learned any craftsmanship, the old couple is already very satisfied with his hard work.


    In fact, Lin Ruifeng is not bad in nature, it''s just that he was left behind by his parents because of academic pressure. In a state of losing confidence in everything, even disgusting myself.


    And learning how to cook with Feng Yifan, despite the hard work every day in the back kitchen, every day I wake up early and greedy the dark, and have to practice very boring knife skills, go to raise the pot over and over again, so far he has not even started to practice the pot.


    But these seemingly boring exercises made Lin Ruifeng feel fulfilled.


    Especially when he follows Feng Yifan every day and sees Feng Yifan''s daily busyness and fatigue, but Feng Yifan is still happy.


    Being able to arrange everything in an orderly manner, Feng Yifan arranges almost everything in the kitchen, restaurants, including taking care of his father-in-law who has suffered a stroke, and accompanying his daughter.


    Lin Ruifeng witnessed all this with his own eyes, and for the first time he understood that life was not as unbearable as he thought.


    In the toil, there is still a lot of fun.


    It''s like Feng Yifan frying a dish, making some styling changes when placing the dish, and it will surprise the customers immediately after the dish is served.


    When I saw the surprise on the face of the guests, when I heard the guests eat dishes, I was sincerely amazed by the deliciousness.


    Lin Ruifeng felt that the master at that moment should be very proud.


    In just a few days, Lin Ruifeng has not actually learned any real skills from his master, but he has learned a principle of life and how to face life.


    Just like now, the Lin family had been in front of the shop early, and they were all clamoring to buy pot stickers.


    Lin Ruifeng watched this scene, really full of enthusiasm, and felt a kind of satisfaction in an instant, a kind of satisfaction that has paid off.


    The reason why Lin��s family made pot stickers earlier and launched, the business will immediately become prosperous, which is inseparable from Lin Ruifeng��s parents�� persistence for so many years.


    Renovation around the old street has been going on all the time, so many shops in the surrounding area have been closed one after another, especially the shops that started early.


    Lin��s breakfast shop has always insisted, and whether it��s fried dough sticks or soy milk, not only the amount is real, but the price is always very affordable. So many people at work will get used to coming to Lin''s house to shop early.


    This morning, when the shop opened early, Feng Yifan helped to make the second pot.


    The scent of potstickers wafted out in an instant, and immediately attracted people who came to have breakfast and some people who went to work through Lao Cai.


    Next, attracted by the enticing fragrance, it is natural that the Lin family''s shop became very vocal earlier.


    "Old Lin, your potsticker has a good taste, it tastes really good."


    "It''s been a long time since I had such a pure potsticker."


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, this shrimp corn is refreshing, not greasy at all."


    "It''s still beef, and this crispy flower is really beautiful."


    "The price is right, and the quantity is enough. It''s great. Give me a couple of beef."


    Seeing that there are more and more people buying, Lin Ruifeng, despite working very hard and having years of helping his parents at home, has gradually started to get a little messy.


    At this time, the mother stretched out her hand to her son.


    Lin Ruifeng saw his mother''s hand, then raised his head and looked at her in surprise.


    The mother smiled and said, "Don''t be stunned, hurry up. Everyone is waiting. Your dad and you tiao can come here alone. Our mothers and I will make pot stickers together. Hurry up."


    Lin Ruifeng also laughed, nodded and said, "Okay, mom, let''s hurry up."


    Then the mother and son of the Lin family quickly packaged pot stickers. On the other side, Lao Lin greeted the guests, while frying dough sticks, and pouring soy milk to the guests.


    But for Lao Lin, these are already accustomed.


    And Lao Lin looked at the busyness of the mother and son, especially his son''s seriousness, he was really relieved, and he would feel full of energy when he worked.


    With the help of my mother, a pot quickly became hot. Mother Lin took another pan, and the mother and son prepared another pan.


    Nevertheless, with more and more guests at breakfast time, the small breakfast shop is still very busy.


    After Feng Yifan''s family had eaten, he saw that there seemed to be a queue outside next door. Tell everyone: "Let me go and take a look. I feel that the business in Uncle Lin''s house is a bit unexpectedly good."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You have miscalculated the number of Lin Shu''s regular customers."


    Feng Yifan also said helplessly: "It is indeed underestimated. I originally wanted to try the water today, but I didn''t expect that the business would be so good, and the supply is almost in short supply."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "You, I don''t know the situation. Fortunately, Uncle Lin and Auntie have also made pot stickers before. Otherwise, there are so many people crowded, I''m afraid that the heat may not be able to control well."


    Feng Yifan was criticized by his wife, and he could only accept it with a humility: "Yes, my wife taught me that I was a little worried."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said, "Go, go and have a look."


    Then seeing her father getting up to go out, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Dad, there is Ruoruo. Ruoruo wants to go too."


    Lu Cuiling grabbed the little granddaughter and said, "You don��t want to go, there are many people over there, what if you squeeze it out if you pass by? And if my father lost his help, there is another pot and hot oil. ,very dangerous."


    Grandma said so, but the child Feng Ruoruo was naturally very unhappy, and his little mouth was immediately pouted, and he was able to hang an oil pot in an instant.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan calmed her daughter: "You have to listen to your grandma and go to kindergarten for a while. You will be obedient. Dad promised to take you to sell small burgers with Uncle Xiaolin on the weekend."


    Hearing his father say this, Feng Ruoruo''s child naturally smiled immediately.


    "Hee hee, let''s say daddy, you can''t lie to the kids Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Daddy promises, you will be obedient, and you will be done in a while, and you will let grandma and mother send you there kindergarten. "


    Feng Ruoruo focused his little head: "Okay."


    When watching her father go out, the little girl still did not forget to shout: "Father, come on, you tell Uncle Xiaolin, let him also cheer."


    Feng Yifan turned around and smiled at her daughter and nodded, not forgetting to give her a high five in the air.


    When he walked to the front of the Lin''s shop earlier, what Feng Yifan didn''t expect was that the shop was already crowded a little bit tightly.


    Although the main reason was that the Lin family''s shop front was not big enough, Feng Yifan''s expectation was a bit unexpected for the presence of so many people. It seemed that people a few blocks away from Old Street seemed to gather here for breakfast.


    Feng Yifan just talked to others for a long time before he finally squeezed into the shop and came inside to guard the pan next to his mother and son.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s body covered with flour, he was obviously embarrassed, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Sure enough, I still haven''t really been a teacher. Come on, give me the apron, and take a rest next to your aunt."


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head when he heard the master''s voice, and glanced at the master who had already entered.


    Then Lin Ruifeng tried to squeeze a smile on his tired face and said, "Master doesn''t need it. There are not many fillings prepared, so I can almost pack half a pot."


    Feng Yifan took a look, and the fillings he had prepared had bottomed out.


    Lin��s family shopped a lot of flour early, but when Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng to come back to prepare the filling, he never thought that it would sell so well on the first day, so there were not many ingredients for the filling.


    Feng Yifan saw his apprentice lower his head and continued to work hard to wrap up the rest. He still took the initiative to go in, and after washing his hands, he replaced Mother Lin, and completed the final work with his apprentice.

 Chapter 186： Harmonious neighbourhood (Monday/Friday)

    One morning, Lin''s family prepared the prepared four pots and half pot stickers earlier, except that the first half pot was eaten by the He Su Ji family, and the whole four pots were sold out.


    On the contrary, I was smelling the smell, and some neighbors on the old street were late, and none of them could be bought.


    Yang Zhigang, the owner of the barbecue restaurant, looked at the people in the breakfast shop with relish, and quickly said to Lin Ruifeng: "Ruifeng, you must save some for your brother tomorrow morning."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t expect that he would be so successful on the first day of sale.


    Facing the orders of other shops on the old street, Lin Ruifeng nodded and agreed: "Okay, good Brother Yang, I will remember to save a pot for everyone tomorrow."


    Hearing what the apprentice said, Feng Yifan hadn''t walked out of the inside, and said, "What are you going to keep? Let them come and line up early tomorrow."


    When I heard the sound at first, the old neighbours hadn''t heard who it was.


    Yang Zhigang yelled unceremoniously: "Who is it? Who is in command blindly? I''m talking to Xiaolin, don''t hide, come out and see who it is."


    Feng Yifan stepped out of the workroom and looked at Yang Zhigang and said, "Brother Yang, what''s the matter? You ordered my apprentice to keep it for you. I can''t say anything yet? Tell you, I will queue up tomorrow to buy, not keep it."


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming out, especially seeing that with a smile on his face, Yang Zhigang and others suddenly understood that they were joking.


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said: "Let me just say, how could this kid Ruifeng suddenly make such a fragrant potsticker, you can smell the fragrance half a street away, it turns out that there is an expert behind it."


    Lin Ruifeng also said seriously: "Yes, today''s pot stickers are all taught by Master."


    Then Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed and said: "Actually, I''m not doing well. The noodles and fillings are all from the master, and the bag is mainly my mother. I''m relatively stupid."


    Feng Yifan listened to the apprentice and said, "Don''t belittle yourself. You''re only the first day. It''s great if you can work hard."


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Yifan to become a master. It seems that Ruifeng is quite convinced by you."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said, "Master is very good and taught me a lot of things."


    Yang Zhigang nodded and said, ��Yifan��s return this time has made Su Ji��s business prosperous in just a few days, and it has also brought us a new source of customers throughout the old street. That��s naturally capable, but it depends on how much you learn. separated."


    Lin Ruifeng lowered his head again and said, "I haven''t learned much, but I''m still learning some basics."


    Yang Zhigang also said: "It''s right to learn from the basics. If you don''t learn the basics well, how can you do other things well?"


    Feng Yifan stood up and said, "Okay, my apprentice, you don''t teach Brother Yang. Since he has worshipped me as a teacher, then I will definitely teach well and will not fail the trust of Uncle Lin and aunt."


    Yang Zhigang smacked his mouth: "Oh, it''s a pity, I smelled a bit late, so I didn''t eat today''s pot stickers."


    Who knows that Yang Zhigang''s voice just fell, and suddenly a voice rang at the door of Su Ji: "Uncle Yang, do you want to eat Dad and Uncle Xiaolin pot stickers?"


    Yang Zhigang turned his head and saw Feng Ruoruo standing at the door of Su Ji. Hearing what the little girl said, he smiled and asked: "Yes, Uncle Yang really wants to eat it, Ruoruo, do you have one?"


    Feng Ruoruo proudly said, "Yes, there are still a few left in Ruoruo''s house."


    Yang Zhigang hurriedly said: "That''s great, Ruoruo would like to give it to Uncle Yang to eat? Uncle Yang can buy with Ruoruo, or exchange things with Ruoruo, how about?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t speak, but turned around and ran back to the restaurant, and quickly walked out with a small plate.


    "No need, there are a few more here, for Uncle Yang you to eat."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo brought out a few pot stickers on the plate, Yang Zhigang was naturally not welcome, and he reached out to take them.


    But the other hand grabbed the front.


    When Yang Zhigang saw that the pot stickers from his mouth had been robbed, he quickly turned his head and made a scramble posture.


    But when he turned his head, he saw that the person who took the plate first was the wife of the wine shop. Yang Zhigang could only accompany his smiling face and said, "So the lady boss is here too, so let''s share it with each other."


    Wang Cuifeng, the wife of the wine shop, curled her lips and said, "If I didn''t take the shot first, I''m afraid this would have entered your stomach a long time ago? Yang Bald."


    Yang Zhigang touched his big bald head and said with a smile: "How dare you, if you have said everything, you want to eat it for us, how can I dare to eat alone with your rice wine Xishi Wang boss."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "It''s almost the same. Come on, let''s try each one."


    Speaking of this, Wang Cuifeng looked at Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng and said, "Let��s try it too. The two masters and apprentices conquered a street of pot stickers in the morning. How does it taste?"


    Hearing what Wang Cuifeng said, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng and his apprentices looked at each other, and suddenly smiled confidently together.


    Wang Cuifeng, Yang Zhigang, Li Jianping of Jiangluo shop, and several other bosses near the east end of the old street all came forward one after another. Everyone happened to be assigned one.


    After eating, the owners of these shops in the old street quickly tasted the taste.


    Li Jianping first said: "Well, this tastes delicious, crispy and delicious, with shrimp and corn in it, it tastes very refreshing and neat."


    Yang Zhigang ate beef mince, and he exclaimed: "My beef mince also tastes good. This beef seems to have been marinated? The spice is really fragrant, and it feels more fragrant than my barbecue ingredients."


    Owners of other shops also praised the great taste of pot stickers.


    Wang Cuifeng still knows how to eat, first eat half of it, then go to the breakfast shop to get a little jealous, and then eat the other half.


    After having a taste, Wang Cuifeng nodded and said, "It really tastes good, and it really tastes better with vinegar."


    Then, Wang Cuifeng said with some regret: "Oh, I knew it was so delicious, I shouldn''t give it to you, I took it from Ruoruo, how can I think of giving it to you."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but threw herself into her father''s arms and laughed when she heard what she said.


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said to Wang Cuifeng: "Ms. Wang If you like to eat, you can come and buy it tomorrow morning. I have taught Xiaolin the recipe, and I guarantee it will still taste like today."


    Wang Cuifeng immediately said to Lin Ruifeng, "Okay, Ruifeng, I will definitely come over to eat tomorrow morning."


    Feng Ruoruo shouted in her father''s arms: "Aunt Feng, you have to come early, otherwise, you will be sold out by others."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cuifeng deliberately said to Feng Ruoruo: "Then Ruoruo can''t save a little for the auntie?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, Aunt Feng, you have to buy it yourself, because there are so many people in line, we can''t jump in, we have to wait in line."


    Yang Zhigang suddenly smiled and said, "Hahaha, look, you still want to let someone help you jump in the line, so the kids know that they have to line up by themselves."


    Wang Cuifeng turned white and Yang Zhigang gave Yang Zhigang a look: "I want you to take care of it? My old lady will get up early tomorrow, and come and buy the first one."


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said, "But, I''m closer to here."


    Wang Cuifeng said with an unhappy expression: "Yang Zhigang, you big bald head deliberately, right?"


    Such an interesting scene of "tit for tat" on the old street also made everyone laugh.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that Uncle Yang and Aunt Feng seemed to be arguing, and she hurriedly persuaded her in her father''s arms: "Uncle Yang and Aunt Feng, don''t quarrel. If you come here early tomorrow morning, you can have it."


    Wang Cuifeng suddenly piled up a smile on her face and said to Feng Ruoruo: "Okay, auntie listens like a ruo, don''t quarrel with the big bald head."


    Yang Zhigang also smiled and said: "Yes, yes, listen to it, don''t quarrel."


    At this moment, there is harmony among the neighborhoods on the old street, which really makes the old street full of human touch. Feng Yifan felt that after the old street was rebuilt, there must be these old neighbors. That is the taste of the old street.

 Chapter 187： Taking care of each others business (2/5)

    Feng Ruoruo was tired of being in his father''s arms, watching these grandparents, uncles and aunts in the old street make jokes, the little girl also felt very happy, suddenly felt like these adults are just like kindergarten children.


    Just before Feng Ruoruo''s children enjoyed it for long, grandma and mother came out carrying a small schoolbag together.


    Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter in her father''s arms and smiled and said, "If you are little baby, let''s go, and go to the kindergarten. If you don''t go, you will be late."


    Feng Ruoruo saw her grandma and her mother go out, and her mother was still carrying her little schoolbag. When she heard her grandma''s words, not only did he not get out of his father''s arms, but instead he hugged his father''s neck hard.


    "No, Ruoruo doesn''t want to go to kindergarten today."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, you are not doing this right."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at her father.


    Then I heard my father say: "It is wrong not to go to kindergarten. Going to kindergarten is not only because there are many children playing together, but also Teacher Fang and other teachers will teach you a lot.


    Think about it, you draw in the kindergarten every day, learn to sing those nursery rhymes, and know some characters and pinyin. Have you learned a lot of knowledge?


    If you don''t understand the knowledge, you will become dumb, so that no one likes you. "


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand what the father said earlier. But later my father said that he would become "dumb", and the little girl immediately understood.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said in a panic: "Ruoruo don''t become stupid."


    Su Ruoxi was by the side, hearing her daughter say this, she asked: "Then, Feng Ruoruo, should we go to kindergarten?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally got down from her father''s arms, and then walked over to carry the small schoolbag in her mother''s hand.


    When she was about to go with her grandma and mother, the little girl didn''t forget to run into the restaurant first and ran to her grandpa to say goodbye to her grandpa: "Bye bye grandpa, Ruoruo is going to kindergarten."


    Su Jinrong in the wheelchair responded with a smile: "Okay, be careful on the road."


    After bidding farewell to her grandfather, Feng Ruoruo ran out of the restaurant, let her grandma and mother drag him, and was about to go to kindergarten.


    As soon as he was about to leave, Feng Yifan shouted from behind: "Ruoruo, don''t you say goodbye to your father?"


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo turned her head, then let go of her grandma''s and mother''s hands, turned around and smiled, and blew his father a big kiss with both hands: "Mua, come on, Dad."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and held his daughter to blow a kiss, then patted his heart: "Okay, Dad put Ruoruo in his heart."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily when she saw it, and turned around to lead her grandma and mother to stride forward happily.


    When Wang Cuifeng saw this scene, she couldn''t help but sigh: "Oh, these father and daughter are really so cute. They all say that their daughter is the lover of my father in the past life. I see Yifan, you little lover, you must love you in the past life. Got to die."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard this, and then proudly said: "That''s for sure, my daughter."


    Wang Cuifeng and the others all laughed suddenly.


    Feng Yifan then did not forget to say to the old neighbours: "Welcome everyone to Su Ji for lunch at noon. Our Su Ji fried rice is fragrant, and the Yifu noodles with various toppings are even more delicious. Don''t forget to come and join us."


    When Yang Zhigang heard this, he immediately became happy: "Well, this kid is really becoming more and more like the boss, and he never forgets to sell."


    However, Li Jianping said: "You can''t say that, Su Ji''s fried rice and Yifu noodles are indeed a combination."


    Wang Cuifeng also agreed: "Yes, I had a bad appetite at noon yesterday, so I ordered a bowl of noodles topped with sauerkraut in clear soup. It was really refreshing and appetizing. It was delicious."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan hurriedly asked, "Ms. Wang, do you want that bowl of noodles at noon today?"


    Wang Cuifeng thought for a while and said, ��I don��t want sauerkraut in clear soup at noon today. Any other toppings? Let��s talk about it first and make it more refreshing. Sister is now too old and can��t eat too much.��


    Feng Yifan looked up and down and said: "Why, sister Wang, you are at the age of riding the wind and waves, why are you old?"


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect Feng Yifan to talk like this now? I will tell Ruoxi about this later, but let Ruoxi take care of your kid to prevent you from messing around with flowers and grass outside."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "I don''t know, I only love our family Ruoxi."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled tremblingly: "Okay, I can swear to each other like this without my wife, sister is really jealous."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Sister, don��t be jealous. Let��s do this. How about a bowl of tomato and eggs for you at noon? I promise it will be refreshing, and I will serve you with a plate of side dishes.��


    Wang Cuifeng thought about it and nodded and said, "Okay, it''s a deal. I''ll come over to eat on time at noon."


    When Feng Yifan agreed, he looked at other old neighborhoods and asked everyone what they wanted to eat.


    When I finally asked Yang Zhigang, the other party hesitated for a while. It seemed that Yang Zhigang was still a little bit hesitant about spending money to eat at Su Ji.


    Seeing Yang Zhigang hesitating, Wang Cuifeng said, "Yang Bald, aren''t you? When did you save so much? How can you be poor after a lunch?"


    Yang Zhigang said helplessly: "Ms. Wang, I can''t compare to you. I have a bunch of people in my shop at noon."


    Yang Zhigang was right about this. His barbecue restaurant also needs to be busy from morning to evening.


    There are a lot of ingredients that need to be processed every day, some need to be cleaned and cut, and some need to be skewered. So the guys in Yang Zhigang''s shop always come to www.novelhall.com around nine o''clock in the morning and have to prepare to start business in the evening.


    In order to save some expenses, Yang Zhigang basically started the stove in his store and cooked a meal for the employees at noon.


    Yang Zhigang looked helpless and said, "I can''t. I''ll come out to eat by myself and let the employees eat in the store, right?"


    After Feng Yifan listened to it, he thought for a while and said, "Brother Yang, how about this? From now on, our employees in your store will provide lunch at Su Ji. You order me at noon every day, and I will deliver it to you."


    Yang Zhigang was a little late when he heard the words: "Is that too much trouble for you?"


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Yifan, Boss Yang is not afraid to trouble you, he is actually unable to make money."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No trouble, I will definitely give you a discount on the price. Brother Yang, you can rest assured that it will not be more expensive than what you do in the store at noon."


    Seeing that Yang Zhigang was still hesitating, Feng Yifan added: "Of course, Su Ji only has fried rice and noodles at noon. If you feel that it is not rich enough, then treat it as I didn''t say it."


    Li Jianping said at this time: "Xiao Yang, don''t jump, everyone in the neighborhood for so many years, can Su Ji take advantage of you?"


    Some other neighbourhood shop owners also persuaded them, and they all said that they all went to Su Ji for lunch at noon.


    Yang Zhigang came back to his senses and couldn''t laugh or cry: "Why do you say that Yang Zhigang is like a miser? I''m worried that I won''t be too busy to come, okay, the price of Su Ji is still too expensive for me?"


    Then, Yang Zhigang was also unambiguous, and directly finalized with Feng Yifan: "Yifan, since you are willing to help your brother with this, then brother thank you, let''s make it. I will let you count at noon and send you the list directly. ."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and nodded: "Okay, it''s a deal."

 Chapter 188： The inevitable parting ways (3/5)

    After confirming with Yang Zhigang that lunch will be served in his restaurant at noon, Feng Yifan thought for a while and invited the old neighbours into Su Ji to sit down.


    Everyone thought that it was still morning anyway, and they all agreed to everything.


    The key fact is that everyone on the old street also thought of Su Ji, and took the opportunity to discuss how to deal with the reconstruction of the old street.


    After entering Su Ji, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to sit down, and at the same time he walked over to push his father-in-law over and chatted with everyone.


    "Sister Wang, I will ask Ruifeng to go to your shop and bring a few barrels of wine. The consumption of Su Ji wine is quite large these days and needs to be refilled."


    Wang Cuifeng agreed and said, "No problem, you let Ruifeng go over and take it."


    Feng Yifan nodded and then said: "Well, then you go back and calculate the previous accounts, and I will settle it for you."


    Wang Cuifeng waved his hand: "Why is this anxious?"


    Su Jinrong also opened his mouth and said, "It''s been a long time since the money should be settled."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said to Su Jinrong: "Uncle Rong, we are all old neighbours. Would you like to be polite to me? What''s more, the old street business has not been good in the past few years. The wine in my shop is not dependent on you Su Ji and Yang Zhigang. A barbecue restaurant."


    Yang Zhigang didn''t dare to take credit: "The main thing is to rely on Uncle Rong''s Su Ji. The people in my barbecue restaurant are all young and consume more beer.


    Wang Cuifeng also nodded: "Yes, mainly relying on Uncle Rong''s Su Ji to take care of the business."


    Feng Yifan said on behalf of his father-in-law: "Everyone is an old neighbour. Isn''t business just about taking care of each other? But the accounts still have to be clear, so the money must be settled."


    Wang Cuifeng did not continue to shirk, "That''s it, I''ll settle the account and let Ruifeng bring it over."


    Then, Feng Yifan looked at Li Jianping in the sauce shop and said: "Uncle Li, I want to buy some sauce and sauce dishes from your store. I always feel that the meal we provide at Su Ji at noon is a bit monotonous. Fried rice and noodles are paired with it. The sauce in your store should be good."


    Li Jianping laughed at the words: "Yifan, are you trying to take care of all of our businesses?"


    Feng Yifan also laughed: "Why? It''s not that Su Ji''s business has recovered a bit now. The main thing is to provide more side dishes to the guests. Uncle Li''s pickled and stewed dishes are also well-known far and wide."


    When Li Jianping heard this, he immediately said: "Yifan, after a few years of going abroad, you have also learned to play tricks, right?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to reply, Li Jianping went on to say: "My bit of sauced craftsmanship, compared with your Su Ji crystal dishes, is really far behind."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Uncle Li, I did not compliment you, nor did I play any tricks with you. Everyone in the old street knows how good your sauce is. If you don��t believe me, ask. ."


    Yang Zhicongo said: "That''s for sure, Li Shu''s craftsmanship has nothing to say."


    Wang Cuifeng also said: "That''s right, many of the wine shoppers in my wine shop, but they all like to buy Uncle Li''s sauced beef with my wine. This is how old I am used to it."


    The owners of several other shops naturally agreed with them, saying that Li Jianping��s stewed sauce is indeed good.


    Li Jianping was also embarrassed and could only say: "Yes, don''t compliment me, don''t I know how my store is doing now?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Uncle Li, how is the business is not representative of taste. The business is not good now, and the main reason is the reconstruction of the old street."


    When it comes to reconstruction, everyone''s mood has become a little depressed.


    Li Jianping first promised to provide Su Ji with sauce and stewed dishes: "Okay, Yifan, I will provide you Su Ji with dishes, and I will ask you to bring them back, and I will give you a little bit of everything."


    Feng Yifan quickly thanked: "Okay, thank you Uncle Li."


    Li Jianping waved his hand, then sighed and said, "You are welcome, alas, I don''t know how long we can stay in this old street."


    When Li Jianping said so, everyone''s expressions also became low.


    Although the reconstruction of the old street is a good thing, everyone has also received news that the old street will be repaired as old in the future, and arrangements will be made for the relocation of the old shops.


    But after all, after so many years of working in the old street, everyone in this old street has become a relative.


    In any case, the reconstruction of the old street will have an impact on everyone''s current living habits.


    Perhaps some old neighbors will not come back after this renovation, and will part ways from now on.


    This difference still makes many people feel reluctant and helpless.


    Seeing everyone''s mood is relatively low, Feng Yifan said again: "Don''t be like this, everyone. We are all old neighbors for so many years. This can be regarded as our witness to the changes in the old street.


    I believe that as long as we all work together, the reconstructed old street will definitely be better.


    I suggest that everyone simply make an agreement. After the reconstruction is completed, we will all return and we will continue to be neighbors. "


    Feng Yifan''s words made everyone excited, but no one responded to him in the end.


    This is also understandable. After all, the bosses of these shops are already looking for new shops for their livelihood. It is impossible for everyone to wait for the reconstruction of the old street to be completed in order to return to the old street.


    Feng Yifan thought about everyone''s situation, and said with a rather awkward but polite smile: "It doesn''t matter, everyone remembers this friendship. If there is a chance in the future, if you don''t do business together, you can also get together."


    After another moment of silence, Wang Cuifeng said: "Uncle Rong, Yifan, I was discussing with Yang Zhigang, Uncle Li and a few nearby companies. I''m going to find a new place together. I don''t know you. Would you like to be together?"


    Although this situation was expected, but now listening to Wang Cuifeng say this, let''s look at the faces of Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law looked at each other, and I have to say that they were really a little bit embarrassed, and it was more helpless to slow down.


    Everyone still needs to make ends meet.


    Su Jinrong was silent for a moment and said: "We will not look for it for the time being. After the old street is rebuilt, I want to take a break."


    The father-in-law''s words not only surprised the shop owners on the old street, but Feng Yifan did not expect that his father-in-law decided to take a rest after the old street was rebuilt.


    But after thinking about it, Feng Yifan wouldn''t be surprised.


    After all, during these days, the father-in-law has never mentioned that he is going to find a new place to open a store, which also shows that the father-in-law has a long-term plan.


    After a brief stupor, Li Jianping first came back to his senses: "Well, Brother Su, you have decided to rest. Your body should indeed take a rest now. It is more important to regulate your body."


    Everyone also agreed, although there was still some regret that they could not continue to be neighbors with Su Ji.


    Seeing the atmosphere, Feng Yifan seemed to feel sad again and said, "Don''t be like this, we are still friends. After you find new places, Uncle Li, Sister Wang, and Brother Yang, you must tell me that when the time comes, our family will support you."


    After Feng Yifan said that, the atmosphere naturally became active again, and then everyone began to discuss where to open a store.


    Feng Yifan participated with a smile on his face.


    Su Jinrong didn''t speak much from the sidelines, and he was somewhat regretful in his expression. I feel that this situation may be difficult to see again in the future, so it is natural and quite emotional in my heart.

 Chapter 189： Sharing snacks in order (Thursday/Friday)

    The child Feng Ruoruo walked on the old street, holding grandma''s hand on the left and mother''s hand on the right, and then the little girl chattered with her grandma and mother along the way.


    "Grandma, do you know? The children who didn''t come to our house yesterday in kindergarten will definitely regret it today."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo��s words, Su Ruoxi couldn��t help reminding her daughter: ��Ruoruo, if the kids didn��t come to the house yesterday, you can��t just hate them. You still want to play with them, you know?��


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother and said, "If you know, the kids actually want to come to our house, but their parents won''t let them come."


    Grandma said on the other side: "Yes, maybe their parents don''t want to trouble us, and don''t want Ruoruo''s father to be embarrassed, so they don''t let them come to our house to play."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "So, if you are in kindergarten, don''t always talk about dad''s snacks, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, and asked a little puzzled: "Why?"


    Mom explained seriously: "Because Dad made dim sum for Ruoruo, not for selling. If you think Dad��s dim sum is delicious, you can tell Dad and let Dad continue to make it.


    But if Ruoruo tells the children, it will make the children''s parents feel that Ruoruo is selling snacks for his father on purpose. "


    Feng Ruoruo still didn''t quite understand her mother''s explanation. The little girl pouted and said, "But Mom, Dad''s snacks are delicious."


    In the minds of Feng Ruoruo children, since father made delicious snacks, why can''t you tell other children? The little girl couldn''t understand. And she thinks the kids also think it''s delicious?


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t seem to understand it, Su Ruoxi was also a little bit distressed, as if she was a bit unclear with her daughter.


    But Lu Cuiling thought for a while, smiled and said to the little granddaughter: "Ruoruo, in fact, my mother didn��t mean that the dim sum Dad made was not delicious, but wanted to tell you that Dad is very hard. If many children ask Dad to make dim sum , Dad will work harder.


    So what if you don��t want your father to be very, very hard? "


    This time, the child Feng Ruoruo understood, and quickly said to her grandmother: "It''s very hard if you don''t want Dad."


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Yes, so, let''s not let the kids always think about dad''s snacks, so they won''t find dad to buy them, and dad won''t have to work hard to make more snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, and then thought about it: "Then grandma, can Ruoruo share snacks with the kids?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Of course, if you are a good child, you can share the delicious food with your children, of course, but if you want to tell the children, dad''s dim sum is not for sale, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally nodded happily: "Okay, Ruoruo knows, Ruoruo won''t let the children buy snacks at home."


    Although what the mother-in-law said, there was a slight deviation from what Su Ruoxi wanted to tell her daughter.


    But Su Ruoxi also understood that the truths she said were a bit too complicated for her daughter. Now the daughter has also agreed that she will not let the children buy snacks at home, and she has achieved the ultimate goal.


    What the grandmother and mother said to Feng Ruoruo on the road, the little girl did listen a little.


    Although the little girl still doesn''t understand Daoli, when the children in the kindergarten clamored to buy snacks at home, Feng Ruoruo resolutely refused.


    "My dad doesn''t sell dim sum. You want to eat the dim sum made by my dad. Next time Teacher Fang asks you to take it, I will bring everyone to eat together."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo say this, the children who failed to go to Feng Ruoruo''s house yesterday were naturally very disappointed.


    Then the children who visited yesterday couldn''t help but show off.


    "You didn''t go to Ruoruo''s house yesterday and didn''t eat the snack Ruoruo''s father made."


    "Yes, Ruoruo''s dad''s snack is delicious."


    "Well, it tastes fruity, and it tastes rusty."


    "It''s really delicious."


    ...


    The children who have been there describe that the children who did not go are very anxious, and then they can only ask Feng Ruoruo if they can go to her house for a snack today.


    Feng Ruoruo thought about some words of grandma and mother on the way, and said seriously: "It''s okay, but you need your parents to approve you to go."


    In this way, some children''s faces suddenly collapsed, and it seems that mom and dad would not agree.


    At this time, another child asked: "Ruoruo, does your father really not sell snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, my dad doesn''t sell dim sum. He makes them for me. Then I bring them to the kindergarten for everyone to eat together, so I don''t sell them."


    The questioning child was very disappointed: "Well, I still want my mother to buy it for me."


    But at this time, Liu Zihao suddenly said: "You can buy it. My mother took me to other stores yesterday. They are delicious cakes and biscuits. You can go to other stores to buy them."


    When Liu Zihao said so, a group of children immediately seemed to have opened up a new world.


    The children tweeted one by one, starting to talk about the shops they went to with their parents and what kind of snacks and sweets they bought.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly fell into the cold, and only Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were still with good friends.


    When the children did not ask Feng Ruoruo to buy snacks the little girl also felt relieved.


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little strange, and asked in a low voice, "Ruoruo, why doesn''t Uncle Feng sell dim sum?"


    Feng Ruoruo said softly to two good friends: "Because Dad is very hard. Dad is cooking and making snacks for me. It is very hard. If everyone buys it, Dad will work harder."


    In Feng Ruoruo''s mind at this moment, not letting his father work hard is the first requirement.


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Uncle Feng is very hard. My grandparents also said that Uncle Feng is very hard and very good. He can do a restaurant alone."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and then asked in a low voice, "Naruo Ruo, can Feifei and I make Uncle Feng a snack?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the question from a good friend, she looked around carefully and made sure that no other children were paying attention this time.


    The little girl said softly to the two children: "Yes, Xixi and Feifei can go to my house to get snacks. Dad will not be very hard to be three children.


    If Feng Yifan was here, he might feel dumbfounded when he heard his daughter.


    In her daughter''s mind, she felt that it was not hard for her father to make snacks for three people. If there were more, then the father would have worked hard.


    In fact, this concept was also on the way to kindergarten. After Feng Ruoruo asked her grandmother, her grandmother told her little granddaughter.


    If Feng Ruo didn''t remember exactly what her grandma said at the time.


    But the little girl remembered that grandma said: Dad will not be very hard to make snacks for the three little girls, Xixi, and Feifei. So you can let Xixi and Feifei continue to eat the snacks made by Dad with yourself.


    As for the other children in the kindergarten, you can only wait for Teacher Fang to allow her to bring snacks, and then share Dad''s snacks with other children.

 Chapter 190： The boss wife outside the main office (Friday/Friday)

    After sending off her daughter, Su Ruoxi thought not to go back to the restaurant. She intends to bring her mother-in-law directly to the market that sells some tables and chairs.


    "Mom, let''s not go back yet. Can you accompany me to the market where tables and chairs are sold?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard her daughter-in-law''s words, she immediately guessed her daughter-in-law''s thoughts: "You are planning to change the layout of the restaurant now? Remove part of the big table?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said seriously: "Yes, Mom, I think that Uncle Zhuang is right. If the old street is changed or not, it will not affect us to change the restaurant layout first. After all, we still have to do business."


    Lu Cuiling also agreed with this statement: "Well, what Elder Zhuang said is indeed correct. Even if this street needs to be rebuilt, you can come back again after the rebuilding. Those tables and chairs may still be usable."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Yes, I discussed with Yifan and decided to remove all the big tables and buy some rectangular tables for use. The height is comparable to the big tables in the restaurant, so we don''t actually need to change the chairs."


    When her daughter-in-law said that, Lu Cuiling felt that the solution was very good: "Well, it''s good, it can reduce some capital expenditure."


    Su Ruoxi took her mother-in-law as she walked and said, "So, Mom, there is nothing to do in the morning anyway. Let''s go to the table and chair market to see if we can find a suitable table and chair."


    Lu Cuiling walked with her daughter-in-law, and thought for a while and said: "Mom thinks you can buy some depreciable ones."


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for a while and said, "Is depreciation not easy to use? And does it seem unhygienic to use a depreciated dining table?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Why is it unsanitary? We can spend some money to repaint it. If we are worried about unsanitary, we will disinfect it specially, and we can choose new ones if they are depreciated."


    Su Ruoxi heard that her mother-in-law said that it made sense, and it would save a lot of money.


    The point is, it may be easier to buy a table if you buy a depreciated table instead of having to go with the chair.


    After the decision was made, Su Ruoxi said, holding her mother-in-law, "Okay, mom, let''s go quickly, go and see first, try to come back before the Chinese lunch restaurant opens, otherwise Yifan will be too busy alone."


    Su Ruoxi is also full of enthusiasm now, and she has no sense of self-pity before.


    When the husband came back, in such a week, the whole restaurant was really refreshed and the family was also full of life.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi began to gradually return to the previous state, a state of turmoil, enough to stand alone outside, so she naturally did what she said.


    Now that he has decided to rearrange the restaurant and do well in Su Ji''s business during the period before the reconstruction of the old street, Su Ruoxi feels that he must not pull back.


    After getting into the taxi with her mother-in-law and telling the driver''s address, Su Ruoxi called back to tell her husband.


    Feng Yifan had just sent away those neighbors on the old street with his father-in-law. After receiving a call from his wife and hearing his wife tell the story, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect his wife to be so impatient, how could he feel that such anxiousness should be something his mother would do?


    However, Feng Yifan also encouraged his wife: "Well, you can go and have a look. It''s best to find the kind of table in batches. We only need tables."


    Su Ruoxi replied on the phone: "Of course I know, but we also need to prepare some stools, otherwise others will add a place and they won''t be able to find a stool."


    After talking, Su Ruoxi felt that she didn��t quite understand what she said on the phone, so she could only say: "Okay, I won��t tell you, I will take care of it. Remember to take care of your home, and don��t patronize the kitchen and take care of Dad it is good."


    Hearing his wife��s warning, Feng Yifan immediately agreed: ��Yes, my wife can rest assured and promise to complete the task.��


    Her husband''s reply made Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh: "You are really getting more and more teasing, so I won''t tell you anymore."


    Before hanging up the phone, there was still a kiss from her husband.


    Su Ruoxi also blushed instantly.


    When the daughter-in-law hung up the phone and saw her daughter-in-law''s face blushing a little, Lu Cuiling said, "What''s the matter? Did that stinky boy Yifan say something to you?"


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Without a mother, he just told us to be careful on the road."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "It''s fine if you don''t have it. I found that this kid came back from abroad to learn badly. All day long, I know that his mouth is sloppy, and his lips have become sharp. After spending this with that one, you can It depends on him."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and hugged her mother-in-law''s arm and said, "Don''t you still have a mother to help me? He didn''t dare."


    Lu Cuiling also laughed, and then moved her body and said, "Oh, I think you should still buy a car. It is not convenient without a car. Like me and Yifan''s dad, get a pickup truck. it is good?"


    Su Ruoxi also nodded and said: "It is true that you should get a car, but I am afraid that a pickup truck will not work. You can''t get in a pickup truck anywhere in the city."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "Then get a van that can seat people, and it''s also convenient for you to pull goods."


    Su Ruoxi also thought about it seriously: "Well, I want to buy the one that is bigger at the back and does not need a van. As long as the trunk is slightly more spacious, it is convenient to put some things."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Well, UU can read . If the money is not enough, Mom will pay."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Enough, you can''t always let Mom pay for it."


    Lu Cuiling continued: "You don''t have to be polite with mom. The money your parents make will still be given to you in the end. If you need to, you can tell mom directly that the financial power of our family rests with mom."


    Su Ruoxi continued to hold her mother-in-law''s arm like a daughter and said, "Okay, I won''t be polite to my parents when I need it."


    ��


    Here the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took a taxi to the market selling tables and chairs, hung up the phone in front of Su Ji, and Feng Yifan also told his father-in-law about the situation.


    Su Jinrong listened and said with a smile: "Okay, let Ruoxi be busy."


    Feng Yifan also nodded happily: "Yes, I also think it''s good for Ruoxi to be busy. From now on, I will be responsible for the back kitchen and leave the restaurant to her. We have a clear division of labor."


    At this moment, Su Jinrong, from the son-in-law, there is a kind of like seeing the shadow of his father.


    Su Jinrong vaguely remembered that when he was young, his mother was still alive and his father and mother ran Su Ji together.


    After the death of his father, Su Jinrong once thought of this, but his wife''s health has been in poor health after giving birth to a daughter. Not long after the couple ran Su Ji together, their wife passed away.


    Nowadays, Su Ji has ushered in a new era. Su Jinrong vaguely feels that Su Ji should be very good in the hands of his daughter and son-in-law.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and turned around to see Lin Ruifeng and said, "What are your kid doing in a daze? Go to the kitchen and take out the kitchen utensils. We can only prepare the ingredients in the restaurant this morning."


    Lin Ruifeng responded and quickly turned and ran to the back kitchen. Bring out the kitchen utensils needed for the preparation of the ingredients in the same way as the various ingredients.

 Chapter 191： You can do it with your hands series (one/five)

    Although he asked the apprentice to go to the back kitchen to move things out, in fact Feng Yifan fixed his father-in-law''s wheelchair, and went into the back kitchen himself, and moved out with the apprentice.


    When Lin Ruifeng saw Master come in and move together, he immediately said, "Master, you can take care of Uncle Rong, and let me move the things here."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, the two of us can hurry up. There has been a lot of time delay this morning."


    Lin Ruifeng naturally didn''t dare to say more, so he hurriedly moved things out with Master. Including cutting boards, knives, a variety of pots containing ingredients, and some net bags, of course, the most important thing is all kinds of ingredients.


    Although Feng Yifan didn''t go to the vegetable market this morning, he actually prepared most of the ingredients in advance.


    There are also some, I have agreed with Zhang Qiang last night, and asked Zhang Qiang to send them off in the morning.


    In fact, I went to the market almost every other day. The main reason was that Su Kee''s business was not very good.


    Sometimes, the ingredients purchased in one day may not be used overnight.


    In addition, Feng Yifan still wants to accompany his family more, so he simply purchases the amount for almost two to three days at a time, so he doesn''t have to go to the market every morning.


    Although it is two to three days of purchase at a time, some seasonal vegetables and fresh ingredients are naturally sent to the market every day.


    It was also because of the trouble to Zhang Qiang that Feng Yifan went to the Zhangjia vegetable stall to purchase vegetables, instead of buying directly from his parents'' vegetable farm. Some of the price difference in the middle is regarded as hard money for Zhang Qiang to help carry.


    After moving almost everything out, Feng Yifan continued to let Lin Ruifeng practice cutting the pier.


    "Swordsman must be practiced every day. There is no shortcut to this thing. If you don''t practice it, you will definitely regress, so you have to persist. It''s still the same today, first carrots, then potatoes."


    Lin Ruifeng still took it very seriously and didn''t have any objections to Master''s words.


    Su Jinrong sat aside, watching the master and apprentice are busy, it is also a kind of supervision, and from time to time he would insert a few words to instruct Lin Ruifeng.


    In the process of Lin Ruifeng''s cutting, Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen again, and when he came back he carried a few chickens in his hands.


    The slaughtered and cleaned chickens were placed next to the chopping board, and one was picked up and placed on the chopping board casually. Feng Yifan moved the knife without any nonsense.


    Lin Ruifeng was doing piercing exercises next to him, but when he glanced at Master inadvertently, he was immediately surprised by Master''s knife skills.


    Feng Yifan is dismantling the whole chicken.


    There are no extra tools, just a kitchen knife in your hand.


    As Lin Ruifeng saw it, the master first made a cut on the two chicken thighs, and went all the way to the bones of the chicken legs and turned the two chicken legs over.


    Next, Lin Ruifeng didn''t even see how it was done? I only saw where the tip of the master��s kitchen knife was stuck, and then gently tore it, and the whole chicken leg came down.


    Turn it over, corresponding to the same position, the other leg is easily torn off in the same way.


    Next, a knife was made on the back of the chicken, and then another knife was made on the root of the chicken wings.


    There are still some similar methods. From the root of the chicken wing, the knife is wiped, the tip of the knife is clicked, and then the hand is torn, and the chicken wing and the whole piece of chicken breast are torn off.


    The two sides are the same, and in the end the whole chicken is left with only the bone frame.


    The master continued on the back of the chicken with a gentle wipe, and then sliced ??off the tenderloin.


    So far, a complete chicken, in Feng Yifan''s hands, only took less than a minute to complete the deboning.


    The chicken rack was thrown into the basin, and with a crisp sound, Lin Ruifeng''s thoughts were pulled back.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but walked over, picked up the chicken shelf and took a closer look. Inconceivably asked: "Master, you, how did you do this?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head when he heard the words, looking at the apprentice a little strangely and asking, "How did you do it?"


    Lin Ruifeng raised the chicken frame in his hand: "That''s it, you, how could you get this chicken frame out so quickly?"


    Feng Yifan understood, and said with ease: "This is simple. You only need to master the skills. It''s really easy. The main thing is that you need to find the position and practice more."


    At this moment, Lin Ruifeng looked down at the chicken frame in his hand, and couldn''t help thinking of a sentence he had read on the Internet.


    Just have hands.


    Feng Yifan then picked up another chicken, obviously preparing to continue the deboning just now.


    Lin Ruifeng''s eyes widened, and he was very serious about preparing to see clearly.


    It''s just that the master''s hand speed was too fast in Lin Ruifeng''s eyes, and it was as short as one minute, and the second chicken rack had been completely thrown into the metal basin.


    Lin Ruifeng really isn''t calm anymore, so he hurriedly asked: "Master, you, are you really sure, this is easy? How could you be so fast?"


    At this moment, Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair and watching, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ruifeng, this whole chicken deboning is to take out the chicken rack to cook the broth. There are also different methods for other parts, and this process must be completed within 1 minute according to the regulations of the back kitchen of the hotel."


    Lin Ruifeng gaped.


    At this moment, Lin Ruifeng really doesn''t know what to say? It takes one minute to complete the deboning of the whole chicken, which is a bit beyond his current knowledge.


    Feng Yifan saw the appearance of his apprentice and said helplessly: "You have to understand that in the back kitchen, many times are in a hurry. It is really a time when every second counts, so the time must be mastered But then, Feng Yifan He patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said, "I have practiced kung fu for many years. You can''t do it now, and you don''t have to be discouraged. You will do it once you have practiced the foundation. "


    After being photographed by the master, Lin Ruifeng finally recovered and looked at the master nodding seriously: "It''s the master, I will definitely work hard."


    Putting down the chicken rack in his hand, Lin Ruifeng went back obediently and continued to practice cutting.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, and continued to dismantle the remaining two chickens. He took four chicken racks and went to the back kitchen. After a lot of busy work, he first boiled the soup on a low fire.


    Returning to the restaurant, Feng Yifan further processed the separated chicken.


    The chicken wings should be separated from the chicken breasts, and then the chicken legs need to be further deboned. The softer chicken thighs can be used to fry diced chicken.


    The chicken breast can be cooked, use shredded chicken to make other things, or you can dice it to make a three-pack.


    As for the chicken wings, Feng Yifan also chose a few large ones to keep, which he can keep for his daughter to make chicken wings for another meal.


    There are also two spine meats, and the fascia must be removed first. You can collect the four chickens and cook them individually, or you can mix and match them with other chickens. Anyway, they can be used in dishes.


    After Feng Yifan''s pretreatment, the four chickens were all processed, and he took all the muscles to the back kitchen.


    The refrigerator that should be put in the refrigerator can be used directly at noon, and it is also prepared on the side.


    Next, there are a lot of ingredients that need to be processed and prepared. These are some tedious and tedious tasks that the cook must do before cooking.


    Because Su Ji is a small restaurant, there is no complete kitchen division in the big hotel, so Feng Yifan can only do it by himself.

 Chapter 192： Choose a table (Tuesday/Friday)

    Chapter 194 Selecting a table (25) for subscription


    Feng Yifan and his apprentice were busy preparing various ingredients in the restaurant under the watch of his father-in-law.


    Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling took the car together and have arrived at the destination of their trip, a table and chair market in the north of the city.


    The market is not specialized in restaurant tables and chairs, but a big market selling all kinds of furniture. The market for tables and chairs used in restaurants is a small market among the big markets.


    After getting off the taxi, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not hesitate to enter the big market and went straight to the small market of restaurant tables and chairs.


    Just as soon as he entered the market, he encountered obstacles from many furniture market merchants.


    "Would you like to buy furniture? Come in and take a look. The furniture we have here are all famous brands, and they are all sold directly by the factory. We guarantee that they are genuine and delivered to your door."


    "Come and take a look at me, I have all kinds of furniture here."


    "Various international brand furniture, come and have a look."


    ...


    Su Ruoxi also showed a domineering attitude to the obstacles of many furniture merchants. He even pushed away the blocking person and said bluntly: "Let''s give it a hand. We don''t buy furniture. We buy restaurant tables and chairs."


    After Su Ruoxi''s domineering shout, the furniture vendors naturally gave way, and no one would come to pull.


    During this process, Lu Cuiling never spoke, looking at her daughter-in-law''s domineering appearance quite a bit of her own style, which made the old lady very happy.


    Finally, through the group of blocked furniture merchants at the door, they entered the middle section of the big market, turned into another road, and entered a market that specializes in selling all kinds of restaurants and restaurants, including tables and chairs for cafes and bars.


    Entering this small market, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law naturally slowed down and carefully observed the various tables and chairs in each store.


    I have to say that the tables and chairs here are still very complete.


    Of course, some merchants soon came up and started asking the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law what to buy?


    "What store are the two bosses going to open?"


    "Yes, we can recommend what kind of store to open."


    "Is it a restaurant, a cafe, or a bar?"


    "Is it Chinese food or Western food?"


    "Probably what kind of cuisine? Does it need pure wood? Or is it a folding table?"


    ...


    Before coming, Su Ruoxi thought it was quite simple, but after hearing the introduction of this group of businesses, Su Ruoxi felt that it was really not easy, and there were a lot of details to consider.


    However, Su Ruoxi thought for a while, and also gave out what she thought.


    "Our home is a kind of small restaurant, not the kind of stalls, but a more elegant private restaurant. I want some Chinese-style tables, preferably wooden long tables, or folding ones."


    With the information, the merchants present will naturally give recommendations immediately.


    "Oh, you can go to my house for this kind of food. My house specializes in making tables and chairs for Chinese restaurants."


    "My home is fine too. The tables and chairs in my home are suitable for private kitchens."


    "If it''s pure wood, what we have in my house is guaranteed to be solid wood, and it will definitely be very durable."


    ...


    After listening to the introductions of the merchants, Su Ruoxi did not hear a very satisfactory answer. After thinking about it, she decided to take a look at each of them before deciding.


    "Let��s all take a look. Who of you is closer? Let��s take a look at each family."


    When Su Ruoxi said this, the merchants looked at each other without hesitation. The nearest family immediately came out and said, "Okay, the boss will go to my house first, it''s over there."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t hesitate, and pulled her mother-in-law into his shop with the merchant.


    The store is dazzling, but there are a lot of tables and chairs. They are all kinds of tables, including Chinese and Western styles. In addition to restaurants, there are also some other shops, and even some sofas and low tables.


    Su Ruoxi looked around and saw some of their tables and chairs under the introduction of the boss.


    However, Su Ruoxi was dissatisfied with the results, so she didn''t stay too much and went straight to the next house.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at such a family, but saw a very suitable table in one of them.


    The table is made of wood, but it is not a heavy solid wood, but a long wooden table that can be folded, which looks very primitive.


    After some gestures, Su Ruoxi felt that the height seemed more appropriate.


    However, after asking the merchant, they said that the tables and chairs are purchased as accessories, and they do not offer to purchase tables separately.


    Su Ruoxi was a little disappointed, but she was helpless and did not struggle too much, leaving with her mother-in-law.


    After walking out of the store, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law realized that they had already reached the end without knowing it.


    Su Ruoxi felt a little bit disappointed by not being able to find a table that fits her mind.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Cuiling smiled and said to her daughter-in-law: "It doesn''t matter, we can look for it again. If we can''t find it here, we will go to some other markets."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little anxious: "Mom, I still want to find a suitable table as soon as possible. Although there is still some time to rebuild the old street, I want to change the restaurant table as soon as possible so that the restaurant''s business can be better."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Business is not bad now. Although the table is not enough, many people are willing to put together a table."


    Su Ruoxi sighed helplessly: "But after all, there are only a few people who are willing to put together tables. Every night there are only two or three people who come together, or because they see that there are no small tables, they give up entering the door."


    Su Ruoxi can see this more clearly when he sits at the door to check the cash every night.


    Sometimes three or two young people will look inside at the door, and when they see a large table, they will give up entering the door.


    And Su Ruoxi knew that even the diners who came in might order a few dishes because there were not many people. As a result, sitting on such a large table is not very convenient, and it will appear very empty.


    These problems actually existed before, but Grandpa Su Ruoxi didn''t mind putting together tables at that time, so the problem was not very obvious.


    After the grandfather passed away, his father was alone on the front door, and the problem of the big table gradually became prominent over time.


    Now, Meng Shitong and the others are shooting videos on the Internet to promote, attracting some young people to come to Suji to try new things. Young people will look forward to the kind of individual small seats more than to join others at the big table.


    It seemed to Su Ruoxi that this was a test for them. Times are changing, and some things do need to change slightly.


    And the choice to change the old street before it was rebuilt was also because Su Ruoxi wanted to try it first.


    If the result of the trial is feasible, then the renovation of the old street is completed, and when Su Ji relocates, the decoration can have a ready-made template to compare.


    When Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling discussed where to find a suitable table next.


    Finally, the owner of the store suddenly came over and said, "Do you mind using a depreciated table? If you don''t mind using a depreciated table, I will give you an address and contact information, and you can find it."


    For the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law , it is really "drowsy and gave a pillow". This is also a choice that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed on the way here.


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Thank you my boss, we don''t mind the depreciation. Can you tell us the address now and can you contact us there?"


    The boss didn��t hide it, and took out a business card and handed it to Su Ruoxi: ��This is the business card over there, with the address and phone number on it, but I don��t know if he has any stock recently. You can call to ask first. ."


    Su Ruoxi took the business card and thanked the boss again: "Thank you."


    Lu Cuiling also smiled and thanked.


    The boss waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, I''m also introducing business to my friends, so you can ask."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law bid farewell to the kind boss, and left the market with a business card.


    The second more sent. Thank you "Sprite Plum" for 20,000 rewards and "Blood Hummer" for 100 rewards. Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Intimate mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (Wednesday/Friday)

    Chapter 195 Intimate mother-in-law and daughter-in-law (35) seeking subscription


    After leaving the market, Su Ruoxi couldn''t wait to dial the phone number on the business card.


    When the mother-in-law Lu Cuiling saw this, she couldn''t help but put a smile on her face. The mother-in-law can still understand the urgency of the daughter-in-law who wants to find the table as soon as possible and rearrange the restaurant.


    It is not difficult to see that after listening to Father Zhuang Daozhong''s words last night and discussing with her husband, Su Ruoxi has made up his mind to rearrange the restaurant.


    After dialing the phone, Su Ruoxi took the time to talk to the other party about the request.


    But there was no good news on the phone.


    "Oh, do you want a rectangular table? Is it the one used in restaurants? Well, I know, but I don''t have one at this time. You probably have how many. I will let you know when I look back."


    Su Ruoxi was naturally disappointed after listening to what the other party said, because the other party said that there is no such thing now, which means that he doesn''t know when it will be.


    However, Su Ruoxi also told the other party about the approximate number, quantity and specifications.


    Obviously, the caller took a serious note, and then said: "Okay, I wrote down, probably 16 to 18, um, don''t worry I have a suitable one, I will definitely contact you and keep the phone."


    After leaving the phone, Su Ruoxi did not forget to say: "Please pay attention, we are a little urgent, thank you."


    The phone agreed: "Okay, as soon as I have a suitable one, I will definitely notify you first to choose, okay, first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Cuiling looked at her daughter-in-law with a bad face. She probably guessed that things might not go so smoothly, but she couldn''t help but ask: "How about? Is there any over there?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her mother-in-law and sighed a little helplessly: "Mom, there is no suitable right now, she said she has to wait."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and comforted her daughter-in-law: "It''s okay, let someone help you find it, it''s definitely easier than us."


    Instead, Su Ruoxi cheered up: "Well, mom, let''s go back first. If we really can''t find a suitable one, we will simply find a carpenter in the old street and help make a batch."


    Listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, Lu Cuiling was taken aback for a moment.


    To say that there are really carpenters on the old street.


    However, if I ask a carpenter to make a wooden table in proportion, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money, and it is impossible to rush out in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Cuiling can''t help but feel that my daughter-in-law is a little too anxious, isn''t she a little hysterical?


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi laughed again immediately: "Haha, Mom, I''m so stupid, it costs a lot of money to find a carpenter to make it, and the carpenter seems to be slower to make it."


    Lu Cuiling secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her daughter-in-law say this. Fortunately, her daughter-in-law was still sober.


    Then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not delay, so they took a taxi back to the old street.


    When the car was about to drive to a certain intersection, Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of another place while looking at the scene outside the car window. Quickly said to the driver: "Master, let''s turn around and go to the junk market."


    The driver didn''t say much, he responded, turned around at the intersection, and then drove in the other direction.


    The taxi, carrying the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, soon came to a slightly shabby street corner.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law paid the money and got off the car together.


    Lu Cuiling glanced at the market, and it turned out to be a scene of a second-hand goods market. Almost all kinds of second-hand goods were placed on the road in the market.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her mother-in-law: "Mom, I suddenly thought of this, maybe I can find a suitable table here."


    Lu Cuiling laughed: "You are still impatient after all."


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly: "We must hurry up and complete the re-arrangement as soon as possible, otherwise we will wait until the old street is really closed and rebuilt, and we will fix everything, it will be too late.


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and asked, "Ruoxi, have you ever thought about what will you do when the old street is closed for reconstruction?"


    Su Ruoxi, who was about to enter the second-hand goods market, stopped when she heard her mother-in-law''s words.


    Su Ruoxi had thought about this issue many times before her husband came back, and had already made a decision before.


    At that time, her husband did not come back. Su Ruoxi''s decision was that when the old street really began to be closed for reconstruction, she would simply sell the old shop at a discount and leave here with her father and daughter.


    When making such a decision, Su Ruoxi was in a relatively pessimistic state.


    She felt that her husband had abandoned her and her daughter, and her father had also suffered a stroke. There was no one to support the restaurant.


    Instead of continuing to guard, it is better to simply stop doing it and live quietly in a different environment.


    But the husband came back, and in just a week, the husband alone supported Su Ji again. With his skill, he not only drove away the aunt who coveted the old plaque, but also attracted some new diners.


    So at this time, Su Ruoxi''s thoughts changed. She even hopes to work hard with her husband to support Su Ji together.


    But the reconstruction of the old street has to be faced.


    Su Ruoxi thought about it for a while, and then said to her mother-in-law: "Mom, the old street has been closed and rebuilt, then our whole family will go to the countryside to find you and dad, and the family will have a good rest."


    What the daughter-in-law said made Lu Cuiling a little surprised.


    A smile appeared on Su Ruoxi��s face and continued: "Yifan has been busy when he comes back. My dad has been busy all these years, so he didn��t take a good rest. My dad also said that he would close the shop and take a rest when the reconstruction of the old street begins. A while back.


    I think our family went to the countryside, and Ruoruo kindergarten also had summer vacation at that time.


    Take a good summer vacation in the country, and then come back. If the old street is rebuilt, we will go back and open a shop. If not, we will think of other ways. "


    Lu Cuiling was still in a daze.


    Seeing her mother-in-law not speaking, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "What''s the matter, mom? Is it inconvenient for you and dad if we go to the countryside?"


    Lu Cuiling recovered and laughed quickly: "What''s the inconvenience? It''s too late for us to welcome. Then, let you take a good look at the scenery of our countryside. You can eat the freshest vegetables every day."


    When it comes to the countryside, Lu Cuiling''s eyes shine brightly. The old lady is naturally very confident about the vegetable farm where she and her wife and villagers are working together.


    Su Ruoxi listened to her mother-in-law about a scene of the countryside suddenly appeared in her mind, and she was full of yearning unconsciously.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law stood at the intersection for a while. Su Ruoxi recovered her mind and said, "Mom, let''s go in. I hope we can find a suitable table and finish the new arrangement. Fortunately, before the old street is closed and rebuilt, we will earn a lot of money. One stroke."


    Hearing what her daughter-in-law said, Lu Cuiling thought for a while, and said in a low voice, "Hey, how do I feel like Ruoruo said?"


    The next moment, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, and then they had fun together.


    Such a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law walking while laughing, also attracted many people in the flea market. In the eyes of most people, the two people who would feel so close would definitely be the mother and daughter.


    Who can think of being a mother-in-law?


    While looking in the two flea markets for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Feng Yifan was making Yifu noodles in Su Ji''s small restaurant, starting with kneading noodles.


    The third one is sent!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Making Yifu Noodles (4/Fri)

    Chapter 196 Making Yifu Noodles (45) Seeking Subscription


    If you just stand and watch the production process of Yifu noodles, you will find it very simple.


    As with most hand-made noodles, the first step is to knead the noodles. The noodles must be kneaded sufficiently and evenly, and the noodles must be vigorously kneaded. Then roll it into noodles, or cut it with a knife, or press it into noodles with a machine.


    The subsequent process is also very intuitive, first cook the noodles in a pot until they are eighty or ninety mature, and then drain the water and put them in the oil pot for frying.


    It can be said that this whole set of procedures, including the use of eggs and noodles, is really not much different from instant noodle processing in detail.


    Lin Ruifeng had been in the kitchen before and had seen every time Master cooked Yifu noodles that had already been made, and he would feel that he really didn''t see the difference between instant noodles and instant noodles.


    Today, when I really watched Master start from the face-to-face meeting, Lin Ruifeng watched it carefully.


    Lin Ruifeng quickly noticed some differences from the beginning of the noodles.


    Master making noodles is more than just adding eggs.


    Because if the flour is only used to make the noodles with eggs, the stickiness is not enough, the noodles cannot stick together, and the ductility is completely insufficient.


    Therefore, in addition to the eggs, part of the water needs to be added to the noodles.


    Usually the flour is made into a pile, a crater-like pit is formed in the middle, and then a few eggs are put in it, and then a certain amount of water needs to be added, and then the surrounding flour is slowly moved to the middle, while using Rubbing with hands.


    In this step, Yifu noodles do not add water, but use chicken broth instead of water to make the noodles.


    Among them, the proportion of chicken soup and the proportion of eggs and flour are all very particular. And need to make some adjustments according to the feel during the process of mixing.


    Seeing Master kneading the dough vigorously, adding a little chicken broth from time to time, Lin Ruifeng on the side was also surprised.


    After meeting with him for a while, Feng Yifan looked up at his apprentice and smiled and said, "What? Does it seem simple?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, Master, I can feel it. While you are making the dough, you can feel the strength of the dough with your hands. It should be slightly adjusted."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this, he looked at his apprentice and said, "Okay, there is still progress."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the whole tank of dough and couldn''t help but ask again: "Master, is it too hard for you to make noodles by hand like this? Can''t you buy a noodle machine to make it?"


    Feng Yifan was holding his face, but also gradually felt a little panting. He raised his head to take a few breaths, and explained to the apprentice with a smile.


    "This Yifu noodles can be adjusted better only if you feel the strength of this side with your hands. This process cannot be omitted, otherwise the noodles made will be bad."


    After a while, Feng Yifan said again: ��Actually, the original Yifu noodles were not so complicated, but afterwards Su Ji made improvements, so the craftsmanship became a little more complicated, but fortunately, it��s OK to make the noodles once. Prepare a lot."


    Lin Ruifeng knows this, because Yifu noodles look like instant noodles after being made, so it is also very convenient to store.


    Feng Yifan basically makes a lot of noodles at once every other day, which can be stored together for a long time.


    Of course, Feng Yifan makes noodles every other day, not because the noodles will be used up in two days. In fact, the back kitchen still stores some prepared Yifu noodles, and Feng Yifan still makes noodles with noodles to ensure that the total amount of noodles is sufficient.


    After all, the production process of Yifu noodles is relatively cumbersome, but it is more convenient and long-term to store.


    Nowadays, the restaurant business is good at noon, and Yifu noodles are also consumed a lot, so Feng Yifan makes noodles every other day to better guarantee enough consumption.


    Almost the dough was kneaded, Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to help, get the dough out of the large noodle bowl. Then it was put into the manual noodle machine separately, and all the noodles were made into uniform thickness and equal length.


    Use another pot to connect the noodles, take a layer of noodles out of the noodle maker, and Feng Yifan will spread a layer of flour to prevent sticking.


    This production method is also a craft handed down from Su Ji.


    When the grandfather was alive, apart from the chicken soup, the grandfather himself made the knives. After that, the noodles and noodles were made by a group of apprentices.


    At that time, because the restaurant''s business was good, large quantities of noodles had to be made in advance every time.


    Later, Feng Yifan also did it with his father-in-law, and he did it with his father-in-law every time. This also shows that the father-in-law, who was still a master at that time, treated Feng Yifan differently.


    In the past few years when Feng Yifan went abroad, Su Ji Yifu noodles hadn''t been cooked much, and the noodles provided for lunch were replaced by bought noodles.


    Now that Feng Yifan wants to restore the rules of Su Ji, the production of Yifu noodles will naturally also be completely restored.


    After making the noodles, Feng Yifan picked up a large bowl of noodles by himself and went directly to the kitchen, where he would cook the noodles next.


    Lin Ruifeng has watched the noodle cooking to frying process several times before, so he did not follow up with the kitchen, but cleaned up the noodle maker, basin and flour outside.


    After that, Lin Ruifeng continued to practice cutting piers, which could be regarded as helping to guard Su Jinrong in front.


    In the kitchen, Feng Yifan took out the noodles from the basin in a fixed amount, one by one, and boiled them together in the pot.


    The cooking process doesn''t have too many tricks. Basically, the noodles are boiled until they are about eighty or ninety to maturity. Take them out and set aside to drain and dry.


    One person is busy in the back kitchen. To save some time, Feng Yifan also turns on the side stove while cooking the noodles and prepares the oil pan at the same time.


    When the noodles are almost drained, put them in a frying pan for frying.


    In this process, the oil temperature needs to be controlled. The moisture in the noodles should be instantly locked, and the noodles should not be eaten with too much oil. The surface of the noodles can be fished out if they are browned.


    When Feng Yifan is cooking the noodles, he will ball up a fixed amount of noodles. After cooking, they will fry them. They will be shaped like instant noodles and noodles, which can be stored more conveniently.


    This process is not complicated, but it does consume some time. At the same time, keeping boiling water and hot oil is indeed very hot.


    But the back kitchen of a restaurant is like this. As a cook, you have to deal with hot pots and stoves. These are also necessary experiences.


    In the restaurant in front, Su Jinrong watched Lin Ruifeng practice dicing, and from time to time he would speak and point out: "Don''t use too much force, find the rhythm, slow down, yes, find the rhythm, rhythm, and play."


    After Su Jinrong''s guidance, Lin Ruifeng also gradually grasped the rhythm and found the strength of the knife.


    After finding a sense of rhythm, it is natural that the cutting practice will become relatively easy, and the speed can also be slowly increased.


    This morning, the two masters and apprentices prepared materials in an orderly manner, making various preparations for noon, especially at night. It was mainly handled by Feng Yifan, while Lin Ruifeng used more basic exercises, and occasionally gave the master his strength.


    Just as Lin Ruifeng was practicing cutting the pier, when the time was approaching noon, several figures came to the door of Su Ji and looked at Su Ji.


    The fourth update is sent, thank you for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Diners arrive in advance (Friday/Friday)

    Chapter 197 Diners visit in advance (55) seeking subscription


    It was not others who probed in front of the gate of Su Ji, officially Meng Shitong, He Yaqian and their small team.


    Yesterday, you can say that you worked overtime all day in the studio. It was the first one to make a video about the old street, and the video website was uploaded last night.


    Several people got up very late this morning, mainly because the previous day was so busy that it was too late, all of them were really too hard.


    It was close to noon when they got up, and the group of people got together to discuss it, feeling that they didn''t really want to order takeout, so they simply went out together to have a sumptuous lunch in Su Kee.


    Came to the familiar old street, all the way to the door of Su Ji.


    To a few people''s surprise, Su Ji''s door had been opened, but the inside was empty. Neither Chef Feng was seen, nor the proprietress.


    This made Meng Shitong and the others very strange, so they probed their heads at the door and hesitated to enter.


    After some observations, the photographer A Fei boldly said, "What are you looking at at the door? The doors are all open, so let''s go in directly. Besides, you haven''t seen Mr. Su sitting inside? "


    When reminded by photographer A Fei, Meng Shitong and the others also saw Su Jinrong sitting on the edge of the table in the innermost row of the restaurant.


    Under the leadership of Meng Shitong and photographer A Fei, several people stepped into the door boldly.


    After entering the restaurant, "duo, duo, duo" a piercing business, attracting several people''s attention.


    At this moment, under Su Jinrong''s guidance, Lin Ruifeng has gradually found some sense of rhythm. Although the cutting speed is still not fast, he has begun to have a sense of rhythm.


    In the eyes of Meng Shitong and the others when entering the door, Lin Ruifeng''s cutting movements really surprised them.


    Although the speed is not fast, every cut is clean and tidy. It cut to the end with one cut, then lifted it up, and fell again very cleanly.


    With the successive cuts like this, it is natural that the knife and the cutting board collide with a very rhythmic sound.


    At first, everyone who entered the door dared not speak out, fearing that it would disturb them.


    After watching for a while, He Yaqian couldn''t help but whispered to Meng Shitong: "Sister Meng, how do you think this young man''s swordsmanship is?"


    Before Meng Shitong could reply, the photographer A Fei said: "He should be practicing the basics, right? This knifeman is far behind Chef Feng, but he has a good sense of rhythm."


    He Yaqian was startled by the sudden interruption of A Fei, then turned her head and said, "What is a good rhythm? It''s not playing music."


    Meng Shitong lowered his voice and said, "Rhythm seems to be very important to the chef."


    A Fei quickly took over again: "Yes, you have to master the rhythm to cut quickly and well. Haven''t you seen Chef Feng shredding? What you want is the rhythm."


    He Yaqian looked at Lin Ruifeng in Qiedun again, and whispered: "But he is not very happy?"


    Meng Shitong said: "It should be still practicing. Didn''t you see him cutting things, only potatoes and radishes?"


    A Fei was a little surprised and muttered, "So, this young man is an apprentice of Chef Feng?"


    He Yaqian exclaimed incredulously: "What? Chef Feng has accepted an apprentice?"


    Because He Yaqian didn''t suppress her voice, this sentence naturally resounded throughout the restaurant, and immediately interrupted Lin Ruifeng in Chiedun Zhong.


    Su Jinrong also raised his head and looked at the people entering the door.


    Seeing that Su Jinrong and Lin Ruifeng couldn''t look over, Meng Shitong hurriedly smiled and saw him: "Hello, uncle, do you still remember us? We were the last time we came to promote Su Ji to shoot a video."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Remember, thank you."


    Listening to Su Jinrong��s speech, Meng Shitong continued to say: "Uncle, you are now completely speaking better. Congratulations on your health so fast."


    Su Jinrong also laughed: "I''m working hard to recover, do you want to shoot again?"


    He Yaqian returned to her mind and said, "No uncle, we didn''t come to make a video today. We actually came to eat. Last night we worked overtime too late and got up late in the morning. We ran over as soon as we got up."


    Having said a lot, He Yaqian felt as if saying so, a bit like urging Su Ji to start a meal.


    She then changed her words: "Uncle, we are not urging you to open business. We know that Su Ji will not open until noon."


    As a result, as he was talking, I didn''t know whose stomach was making a "grumbling" noise.


    It just happened that He Yaqian''s voice just fell off, and it happened that the restaurant was quiet again, so the sound of his stomach growling was unusually harsh in a quiet environment.


    A group of people looked at each other and were speechless for a while.


    For a long time, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but laugh out: "Puff...Yes, I''m sorry."


    Su Jinrong was also regained by Lin Ruifeng''s smile, and turned to him and said, "Ruifeng, go to the back kitchen and tell your master, let him see if he can get something to eat first, and let them pad their stomachs."


    Hearing Su Jinrong''s words, Meng Shitong said quickly: "Uncle, no, really no trouble, we can wait for a while."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "You guys did a good job, eat in advance, thank you."


    Lin Ruifeng also understood at this time that these people were the people who had previously filmed Su Ji''s video and posted it on the Internet for publicity. He also laughed and said, "No trouble, you can sit down."


    After that, Lin Ruifeng turned and ran into the back kitchen.


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng had run into the back kitchen, Meng Shitong and others had to thank Su Jinrong again and sat down at a table near Su Jinrong.


    A few people here just sat down, and Mr. Zhang Maosheng, Mrs. Liu Wanhua, and some old diners also entered the door.


    Zhang Maosheng came in and saw a few young people sitting in the restaurant. He looked down at his wrist watch, and then said with a smile: "I thought we old guys came early, but I didn''t expect that there are young people who are earlier than us. ."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "This shows that after Yifan came back, Su Ji began to become popular among young people."


    Su Jinrong smiled and waved to the old diners: "Come on, it''s about to open."


    The old diners walked inside, and when they passed Meng Shitong, Meng Shitong led the friends to stand up, and took the initiative to smile and nodded hello to several old people.


    When the old people saw this, they smiled and nodded in response.


    Zhang Maosheng even said: "It''s okay, everyone is here for lunch, don''t be so polite, just sit down and eat."


    He Yaqian looked at Zhang Maosheng and asked curiously: "This uncle, do you come often? We seem to have seen you last time."


    After hearing this, Zhang Maosheng also looked at He Yaqian and others. In retrospect, he said, "Oh, you guys came over that day and said they wanted to shoot a video for Su Ji and put it on the Internet to promote it, right?"


    Meng Shitong nodded in response: "Yes."


    Zhang Maosheng then replied to He Yaqian: "I didn''t mention it the last time you came, but I come to Su Ji every day. Sometimes I may not come at night, but I will definitely come to Su Ji for lunch at noon."


    The old lady Liu Wanhua went on to say: "You old thing is the crystal delicacy of Su Ji, a greedy person."


    Zhang Maosheng was not polite, and replied: "You old lady, isn''t that catfish tofu lion head that is also greedy for a sail?"


    The two old men stared at each other first, and then they laughed at the same time, causing the other old men to laugh too.


    Meng Shitong and the others thought these old people were really funny, and they all laughed unconsciously.


    The small restaurant was suddenly surrounded by laughter.


    Five changes are over, thank you for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Old kids

    Chapter 198 Old Children


    Lin Ruifeng ran into the kitchen and saw that Master had not finished making the Yifu noodles. He said in a panic: "Master, there are guests outside. The people who photographed Su Ji to promote you last time are here again. ."


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop his hands, even his head, and he replied, "Well, I know, let them wait."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "But Uncle Rong said, let you get them something to eat first. They seem to have not eaten it in the morning, saying that they stayed up late last night."


    Hearing the apprentices say this, Feng Yifan''s brain moved faster: "Okay, then you can give them the following first."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he said nervously: "Me? Master, can I do it?"


    As Feng Yifan fished out the fried noodles, he couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "You won''t have any noodles next?"


    Lin Ruifeng immediately recovered, and quickly agreed to prepare to get started: "Oh, okay, good master, I''m down here, are you going to put down the noodles that I prepared before?"


    At this time, Feng Yifan had almost put the last wave of noodles into the oil pan. After gently fiddle, he said to his apprentice seriously: "Don''t worry, you should go out and clean up the outside. There are still those things in Caidunzi, and you are ready to throw them away In front?"


    Lin Ruifeng just remembered when he was reminded by the master, he ran in anxiously and forgot all those things.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t dare to stay, so he turned around and ran to the restaurant in front to pack his things.


    But after running into the restaurant, I saw at a glance that in addition to Meng Shitong, a group of old diners like Zhang Maosheng and Liu Wanhua had also arrived, sitting next to Su Jinrong and chatting.


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment. At this time, his entire head was a little empty. I don''t know what to do next?


    Frozen for a long time at the door of the back kitchen, Feng Yifan in the back kitchen had already fried the last round of noodles and fished out of the oil pan, wondering why the apprentice didn''t come back?


    After sighing, Feng Yifan probably packed up, and walked out of the back kitchen himself.


    As soon as I walked out of the back kitchen, I saw my apprentice stunned at the door, where the father-in-law and the old diners were chatting. It seemed that Lin Ruifeng was startled by listening to them chatting.


    Feng Yifan stepped forward, patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said, "What are you doing here in a daze?"


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly woke up, glanced at the master next to him, and then at the people in the restaurant. He panicked and said, "Master, Uncle Zhang and Aunt Liu are all here."


    Hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, Zhang Maosheng didn''t forget to tease him: "What''s the matter? Ruifeng, don''t you welcome us?"


    I was already very nervous, but now Zhang Maosheng made a joke, which made Lin Ruifeng even more panicked.


    "No, there is no Uncle Zhang, I didn''t mean that."


    Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly and patted his apprentice on the back to help him calm down. Then he said to Zhang Maosheng and others: "Uncle Zhang, don''t make a joke on him. You see if you come here a few minutes earlier, he has already panicked."


    Zhang Maosheng suddenly smiled and said, "Ruifeng, you can''t do this. It can be seen that you haven''t learned home from your master yet."


    The old lady Liu Wanhua also said: "That is, if you have to stand still before the Taishan Mountain collapses, how can a cook panic just because the guests come together?"


    Feng Yifan gave his apprentice a little lightly and said, "Hurry up and pack everything."


    Lin Ruifeng was calm at this time. Hearing what the master said, he agreed to walk quickly to the table and clean up everything on the table.


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked Zhang Maosheng and others: "Aunt Liu, Lin Bo, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Tang, are they still the same today?"


    Liu Wanhua first spoke: "Of course I am the same, Yifu noodles. The topping should be topped with tofu catfish and lion head."


    Zhang Maosheng suddenly laughed when he heard it: "Sister Liu can still eat it. Every time we come, we must order this tofu catfish lion head, but the lion head made by Yifan is indeed a must-eat."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "You can order it, anyway, I''m just fine."


    Tang Zhuochen, called "Uncle Tang" by Feng Yifan, said flatly: "The taste is really good, but nowadays it is rare in the wild, and there is always a little bit of umami."


    Liu Wanhua said disapprovingly: "I don''t think wild catfish is delicious, but it has been reprocessed anyway."


    "Lin Bo" Lin Zekang said with a smile: "Wanhua is right, even if it is not wild, after Yifan''s seasoning, it is also a delicious, especially elegant taste, suitable for our elderly."


    That''s what I said, but Lin Zekang then ordered a bowl: "Yifan, I''ll have a bowl of Sanxian."


    Hearing Lin Zekang talking lively, but in the end he didn''t order, Liu Wanhua immediately said: "Hey, you old man Lin, you said so lively, why don''t you order a portion?"


    Lin Zekang smiled and responded: "Always change the taste, let alone eat three fresh foods at noon, the nutrition match is more suitable."


    Liu Wanhua simply ignored Lin Zekang, and said directly to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, give me three silks today, and I will also have a nutritional match, huh, it sounds like no one else understands it."


    Zhang Maosheng went on to say, "Hey, Yifan, I also buckle three silks. I want chicken sauce for the noodles."


    In the end, Tang Zhuochen graciously said: "No one orders today, then I will give the big guy a crystal dish. For noodles, I want three fresh dishes."


    Hearing Tang Zhuochen ordering the meat, Zhang Maosheng smiled and said, "Old Tang, I will cost you money today."


    Lin Zekang also succumbed: "Old Tang is magnificent."


    I didn��t know that Tang Zhuochen came to say: "Oh, oh, don��t worry, I didn��t say it was for you, I want to give my sister Liu, so that Sister Liu can eat nutritious and healthy."


    Upon hearing this, the other two old men became unhappy.


    Zhang Maosheng said, "Old Tang, you have nothing to do with your kindness."


    Tang Zhuochen raised his chin and said, "I will offer it."


    Zhang Maosheng still planned to say something, but Lin Zekang stopped him and gave him a wink: "Why don''t you let him do it, let this old man don''t be ashamed to do it."


    Seeing three old people arguing with him, Liu Wanhua looked upset and said, "Who wants something to offer? I ordered three silks. There is no shortage of crystal food, so I won''t eat it."


    Then, seeing the three old men sitting here, Liu Wanhua simply got up and walked to Meng Shitong''s table and sat down.


    "Girl, I will sit together with you, not with three bad old men, it''s very bad."


    Meng Shitong and the others were a little dumbfounded by making trouble for such a few old people, even when Feng Yifan came over and asked them what they wanted to eat, none of them agreed.


    After a long while, He Yaqian couldn''t help laughing at first, and then Meng Shitong and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    For a moment, the small restaurant was filled with laughter.


    Meng Shitong and the young people were really amused by the old children. They didn''t expect that the old man and the old lady would be so interesting to get together, and it seemed rather complicated.


    Smiled by young people, UU reads www.uukanshu. com Liu Wanhua couldn''t help her face: "Oh, really, three bad old men don''t want me to eat."


    Meng Shitong hurriedly reached out and hugged Liu Wanhua, who was about to get up and leave: "Auntie, don''t go, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t laugh, you just sit with us, we protect you, and promise not to let the three uncles harass you again."


    Liu Wanhua also laughed, and said to Meng Shitong: "That''s really thank you girl. Auntie will sit with you and get the vitality of your young people."


    After such a funny episode, Feng Yifan took down everyone''s order and turned around to go back to the back kitchen and go busy.


    When Feng Yifan entered the kitchen, Liu Wanhua suddenly asked Su Jinrong strangely: "Jinrong, where is Ruoxi? We have been here for a long time. Why haven''t we seen Ruoxi and your mother-in-law?"


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "They go and buy a table."


    Plus, I would like to thank the host "Sprite Mei" for the 20,000 reward today, and fulfill the promise of Plus. Thank you for your subscription support. Goodnight everybody.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： It doesn’t matter if the boss is late (Monday/Friday)

    Chapter 199 It doesn''t matter if the boss is late (15)


    Su Ji''s diners have already visited, and Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law are still searching in the flea market.


    The flea market is very complete, and Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law soon found a table, but there are usually only one or two tables in the flea market.


    Don''t say it was the 16 to 18 that Su Ruoxi wanted at a time, and even three or five identical tables could not be found at all.


    After making a lot of money in the flea market, I did find a lot of tables with suitable heights, but the most common table has only four of the same.


    Seeing the loss of her daughter-in-law, Lu Cuiling comforted: "Ruo Xi, or we will buy a few of each. As long as the height is appropriate, we can intersperse and display them."


    The method Lu Cuiling said is indeed a good one. The tables of various styles and colors are interspersed with each other.


    This is actually a popular element nowadays.


    Su Ruoxi also remembered that in some videos on the Internet, she also saw some restaurants that young people like to go to.


    This is the so-called irregularity.


    But when I thought about Su Ruoxi, Su Ji was a well-established private restaurant, and the dishes he prepared were very particular even if he had not been to a state banquet.


    If you use that kind of colorful dining table interspersed with it, it obviously doesn''t match the tone of the whole restaurant at all.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi shook her head to her mother-in-law: "Mom, that''s not good, it doesn''t match our restaurant."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while, and it seemed that it was indeed that bad.


    Especially the tables in the flea market are originally a little depreciated, and they are interspersed with different colors. Placed in Su Ji, it is really a bit unsightly, let alone let people sit down and eat.


    Su Ruoxi stood at the corner of the street, looked at the second-hand goods market in the distance, and said helplessly, "Forget it, Mom, let''s go back first."


    Lu Cuiling also agreed: "Okay, then go back first. After running for so long, the time is not too early, and discuss it after you go back. If it doesn''t work, Mom will pay for it and ask a carpenter to make a batch of tables."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she smiled and said, "No need for Mom, it''s really impossible. Let''s just stick to it and rebuild in the old street."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law started to return. While waiting for a taxi at the intersection, Su Ruoxi glanced at the watch in hand.


    "Oh, it''s over, mom, it''s not good, we''re going back late."


    Lu Cuiling also glanced at her watch, only to realize that the time was already almost 11 o''clock. But instead Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "It''s okay, isn''t there a sail in the shop."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little anxious: "But Yifan is alone, he has to be busy in the back kitchen, he has to serve others, and he has to take care of my dad. It will definitely not work, Mom, we have to go back quickly."


    Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law look anxious, especially her daughter-in-law worried that her son would be too busy alone. In her heart, she is very happy, because it shows that the relationship between her son and daughter-in-law has been reconciled.


    In the mother''s eyes, as long as the relationship between the son and the daughter-in-law is good, the mother is naturally very happy in her heart.


    As far as the mother is concerned, she doesn''t really demand much of her son now, but hopes that the son and daughter-in-law can be happy and happy, and the young couple will take care of the little granddaughter together, so that the little granddaughter Feng Ruoruo will be happy forever.


    When Lu Cuiling was gratified in her heart, her daughter-in-law finally stopped the car at the intersection.


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to hold her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, let''s go quickly."


    Lu Cuiling was pulled into the car and saw her daughter-in-law panicking, she continued to comfort her: "It''s okay, believe it or not, if we don''t go back now, Yifan will definitely be able to take care of the restaurant in order."


    Su Ruoxi was still a little anxious after hearing this: "Oh, Mom, Yifan is busy alone. That must be anxious."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Whether it is to keep him busy, or to guide a person''s difficulties, can I understand that he has not been at home for the past five years, and you are taking care of the children and helping your father to manage the restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her mother-in-law in a little surprise, she didn''t know what to say for a while?


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi even vaguely felt that this one in front of her should feel like her own mother.


    After a moment of silence, Su Ruoxi returned to her senses and said, "Mom, that''s your son, don''t you feel sorry for him at all?"


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand to hold her daughter-in-law''s hand, and said softly, "Silly boy, where is there a mother who doesn''t care for her son? But mother loves you even more. What life have you had in the past five years?"


    After being told by her mother-in-law, Su Ruoxi''s pain in her heart began to writhe somewhat uncontrollably.


    Recall that in the previous five years, my daughter was only one year old. Su Ruoxi needs to take care of her daughter every day, and then help her father to take care of the restaurant.


    Even at that time, there were aunts who specialized in washing dishes, and they also hired some specialized in washing vegetables and helping small workers in the back kitchen.


    But Su Ruoxi was still struggling every day, especially since she needed to settle accounts every day, and she was still coaxing her daughter to settle accounts, which was really painful.


    Fortunately, my daughter was rather well-behaved, sometimes as if she understood that her mother was very busy.


    Then he lay down on the bed and watched his mother sitting on the desk busy. The little guy would play on the bed by himself and try not to disturb his mother.


    But even so, Su Ruoxi was still under great pressure at that time.


    Especially after one year of going abroad, the husband did not come back according to the original agreement. He just called to say that some studies abroad were not over.


    Later, the number of calls back gradually disappeared, and it may even be up to six months without calling back.


    At that time, it was probably the apprentice who had received the most trust and devoted all their efforts to not come back to influence. There have been some deviations in Su Jinrong''s craftsmanship, and the dishes have obviously regressed in seasoning.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi didn''t care at that time. The deviation of his father''s taste was a sign that he was already in poor health.


    It''s just that Su Ji''s business started to deteriorate at that time. The business is poor, personnel costs and daily expenses will not be reduced, and under various pressures, Su Ruoxi can no longer pay more attention. Because at that time she was already a little desperate.


    At the critical moment , parents-in-law and mother-in-law came from the countryside and helped a lot, and they also left money.


    Su Ruoxi recalled now, looking at the mother-in-law who was holding her hand, her nose was really sore, and she wanted to pounce into her mother-in-law''s arms to cry.


    But after thinking about it, Su Ruoxi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said to her mother-in-law seriously: "Mom, it doesn''t matter, those hardships are over, I believe that Yifan''s return will make everything in our family change and become better. ."


    Lu Cuiling took out a handkerchief from her bag, gently wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Yes, everything is over, it will be fine."


    After a pause, Lu Cuiling said with a serious face: "If Feng Yifan''s stinky boy comes back, he can''t take you, Ruoruo, take care of your dad, and do a good job in Su Ji''s business. My dad and I can''t spare the boy. ."


    Seeing her mother-in-law''s injustice, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and her heart was also full of warmth.


    The first one today. Thank you for your 100 rewards from "Feng Mianyi" yesterday. Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Regarding update time adjustment

    Regarding update time adjustment


    The author is busy with other things this time, and in many cases the update time may not be stable. And the author found that chapter by chapter update sometimes affects everyone''s reading. So the author decided to adjust the update time.


    The update time is adjusted to update at noon and evening every day.


    It should be updated at noon from 12 to 13 o''clock.


    It will be updated in the evening from 20 o''clock to 21 o''clock.


    It will still guarantee the minimum five shifts every day. If there are three shifts at noon, two shifts at night. If there are two shifts at noon, there will be three shifts at night.


    The updated chapter will be released at one time.


    Thank you for your love and subscription support. After the release, the author has a little problem in the plot and daily life. The author will try to adjust and improve the problem.


    Adjusting the update time is actually the author himself needs more time to think, instead of always rushing to update chapter by chapter every day.


    I hope everyone can continue to support, and the author will work hard to write this book well!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Elegant 1 bowl of noodles (Tuesday/Friday)

    Chapter 200 An Elegant Bowl of Noodles (25)


    In Su Ji, even though his mother and wife are not present, Feng Yifan does manage all kinds of things in an orderly manner, just like his mother said. Even if he is the only one busy, he is still very comfortable.


    In fact, this is mainly due to the fact that Su Kee only provides fried rice and noodles at noon.


    Both of these are much simpler to make.


    Even for Feng Yifan, fried rice is easier than noodles.


    Because Suji''s noodles have toppings, it takes a lot of time to make various toppings.


    In addition, there are a few old diners who want three buckles, boiled and dried shreds, and tofu catfish lion head. All of these are quite time-consuming and time-consuming.


    Fortunately, when making Yifu noodles in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan also made some toppings in advance.


    For example, tofu catfish lion head, this was made by Feng Yifan in the kitchen in advance, and the white and tender tofu catfish lion head was simmered in the chicken stock pot.


    Tofu catfish lion head, this dish was created by Feng Yifan for his wife in his previous life. Naturally, Su Ruoxi also loved it.


    And there is another person I like, Liu Wanhua, Mrs. Liu.


    Liu Wanhua is an out-and-out Suzhou-Hangzhou native, and he tends to be light in taste. At the same time, the old lady likes lion heads very much.


    But ordinary lion heads, no matter how they are done, there will always be a little greasy. After all, lion heads are made of diced meat, so no matter how greasy it is, it will still taste greasy.


    However, Feng Yifan created this tofu catfish lion head for his wife, which completely solved the feeling of greasiness.


    First of all, the main ingredient is water tofu, and the auxiliary ingredient is mashed catfish, just mixed with some diced meat.


    In the case of almost maintaining the taste of lion head, when it is simmered in clear chicken soup, whether it is tofu or catfish paste, it does not have the slightest taste.


    It really did. It must have the taste of lion''s head, and it will not have the greasy taste of lion''s head at all. It is an excellent dish.


    Therefore, Liu Wanhua almost always comes to Su Ji at noon every day, and she must order Feng Yifan''s special production, this tofu catfish lion head, as a topping of Yifu noodles.


    As for the soup in this noodle, it is also a fish soup made from catfish bones. It is really only delicious and not greasy at all.


    Feng Yifan boiled the noodles and rinsed off the oil specially for Mrs. Liu.


    After pouring it into a bowl, first scoop out a tofu catfish lion head from the chicken soup casserole, place it on top of the noodles, add some green vegetables, fresh bamboo shoots, mushroom shreds, and finally pour a large spoonful of milky white catfish soup.


    Before the table is about to be served, sprinkle a little bit of green onion, embellished with turquoise, it is really perfect.


    Such a bowl of noodles was served on the table and placed in front of the old lady Liu Wanhua. Meng Shitong and others, who were at the same table with the old lady, suddenly looked straight.


    He Yaqian quickly took a picture of photographer A Fei: "Hurry up, take a picture."


    The photographer A Fei subconsciously replied: "What are you taking? I was stunned."


    It was Meng Shitong who quickly recovered, grabbed A Fei''s camera, and fiddled with it to take a picture of the most beautiful moment.


    Click.


    Hearing this sound, everyone on the table woke up.


    He Yaqian sighed: "It''s really so beautiful. Can this bowl of noodles be so beautiful? Sister, I regret it. I can''t eat it at all. I should follow my aunt to order it."


    Liu Wanhua listened and said with a smile: "Nam nun, follow me to order, it may not be suitable for your taste."


    He Yaqian said quickly: "How come? Aunty, your bowl is really beautiful."


    Liu Wanhua continued: "My mile is suitable for my taste. I am used to being light. You young people, now the taste is heavy. Eat heavy oil, heavy salt, and heavy spicy. You can''t get used to this kind of mile."


    When Mrs. Liu spoke at this time, there was a little dialect flavor, and it was really pleasing to the ears.


    He Yaqian still didn''t give up after hearing this: "Sister, do I want to tell the boss, I will change a bowl?"


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "Is this bad? Maybe Chef Feng has already made it for you. You want to change it now. What do you want Chef Feng to do with the cooked bowl?"


    Photographer A Fei suddenly said: "I have a way. In fact, you can order another bowl, and I will help you eat the extra bowl."


    He Yaqian smiled and said to A Fei: "Did you still let me pay for you?"


    Photographer A Fei nodded and said, "Then I was so embarrassed to help you solve an extra bowl of noodles. Why are you embarrassed to ask me to pay for it? Are you going to pay for my bowl as well, to express my gratitude?"


    He Yaqian''s face changed, and she stretched out her hand to hold A Fei and said, "Come on, you go out with me, I want to thank you."


    Photographer A Fei hurriedly hugged the back of the chair and said: "Don''t be so troublesome, sister, you just leave the money."


    He Yaqian directly pinched A Fei at the next moment: "I let you thank you, I asked you to keep the money, your kid didn''t fix you for a few days, and your skin is itchy, right? Dare to challenge me."


    Seeing the two young men fighting, Liu Wanhua couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Oh yo, what are the two young men arguing."


    Meng Shitong quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Auntie, the two of them are just playing around, you eat yours."


    Of course soon, He Yaqian and A Fei stopped arguing, and they sat down again.


    Liu Wanhua said to He Yaqian, "Nun, you actually have other flavors, which are just as delicious. The toppings made by Yifan are really delicious."


    He Yaqian also nodded: "Auntie, you are right, Chef Feng''s craftsmanship really has nothing to say."


    Liu Wanhua used the chopsticks to pick up a chopstick, and then took a bite of a small snack. The elegant action really made Meng Shitong and others feel like they dare not even feel the atmosphere.


    I really want to admit that even when eating, Mrs. Liu''s grace is quite charming.


    The elegance of the old lady is matched with the creamy white soup toppings, green vegetables, shredded bamboo shoots, shredded mushrooms, and a white and tender tofu catfish lion head, which complements each other.


    After watching for a while, He Yaqian quietly took a picture of A Fei, the photographer next to her, and motioned A Fei to take a picture of the old lady.


    A Fei also looked at the opportunity, clicked, and captured the scene of the old lady eating noodles elegantly.


    Hearing the sound of the camera, Liu Wanhua raised her head and looked at some young people at the same table. The old lady was not angry. She swallowed her mouth first, and then smiled and said, "I am an old lady, what can I do to take pictures?"


    He Yaqian said quickly: "Auntie, when you were young, that must have been a beautiful big beauty."


    A Fei said unceremoniously, "What are you talking about? Auntie is also a beauty now Liu Wanhua is a bit embarrassed to be praised by a few young people. He turned his head and glanced at the group of old men next to him. I want to go back and sit.


    In the end, the old lady could only say to Su Jinrong: "Jin Rong, I think it is necessary for Ruoxi and the others to replace the big table with a small table, otherwise they won''t find a place to eat."


    Hearing this, Su Jinrong had a smile on his face: "Then, let Ruoxi and the others, as soon as possible."


    Meng Shitong apologized to the old lady: "Sorry aunt, we interrupted your meal. You ate your food. We promise not to disturb you. As for the photo just now, we will go back and wash it and send it to you."


    Photographer A Fei quickly added: "Without your permission, Auntie, we will never spread the photos."


    Liu Wanhua reluctantly shook her head and smiled, so she could only continue to bow her head and eat the noodles in her bowl gracefully.


    The second one is sent, thank you "NO.2 Wind" for the 100 rewards, thank you all for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Dont let dad burn rabbits (Wednesday/Friday)

    Chapter 201


    For the five-year-old Feng Ruoruo, she actually likes going to kindergarten because there are so many children who can play together and learn interesting things from the teacher.


    What Feng Ruoruo children especially like is that teacher Fang reads stories to everyone before lunch in the kindergarten.


    Feng Ruoruo sits very well every time he listens to teacher Fang reading a story, and then listens to teacher Fang reading the story very seriously.


    While reading the story, Teacher Fang always imitates the different tone of dialogue of some characters in the book, and sometimes imitates the sounds of small animals.


    Then, after reading the story, Teacher Fang will also interact with the children and take out some things in the story to ask the children.


    For example, today, Teacher Fang told a story about several animals.


    After reading the story, Teacher Fang asked the children: "After listening to the story, do you remember how many small animals are in the story?"


    Feng Ruoruo was the first to raise her little hand and shouted at the same time: "There are rabbits and foxes."


    After Feng Ruoruo raised his hand to answer, the other children also babbled and answered one by one.


    "There are little birds."


    "There is a big bad wolf."


    "There are dogs, barking..."


    When a child said the animal''s name, he also learned the animal''s call, which made the other children in the class couldn''t help but laugh.


    Teacher Fang was also smiling, and when the children were talking, they put all kinds of small animal cards on a small blackboard in front of them with magnets.


    When the children finished speaking, Teacher Fang raised the small blackboard, pointed to the animal card on the blackboard and said, "Okay, here are the animals you just mentioned."


    Then, Teacher Fang pointed to the cards one by one and led the children to get to know them.


    "The rabbit that Ruoruo said, the fox."


    The children are very serious, staring at the animal card pointed by the teacher, and earnestly identifying. Some children will take it down very seriously.


    Of course, there are some children, such as Liu Zihao who are more naughty, and don''t care at all. They have already gone private chat with the children next to them while Teacher Fang is not paying attention.


    Teacher Fang didn''t point it out at first, because he didn''t want to interrupt the learning atmosphere of other children.


    But Teacher Fang''s practice actually indulged Liu Zihao, and the little boys turned out to be more and more excessive.


    Finally, Teacher Fang still spoke: "Liu Zihao, what are you doing?"


    After being named by Teacher Fang, Liu Zihao hurriedly sat down, and said in a hurry, "Me, Teacher Fang, I, I am here, listening to your story."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "Okay, then you can tell everyone about the story."


    When asked by the teacher in this way, the little boy fainted instantly, lowering his head and said: "Sorry teacher, I was playing secretly just now and didn''t listen to the story seriously."


    Teacher Fang sighed and said, "Okay, sit down and listen carefully next, you know?"


    Liu Zihao nodded quickly and promised: "Okay, teacher, I must listen carefully."


    After that, Teacher Fang continued to talk about the food habits of various animals, and that the little rabbits eat grass.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Zhuangzhuang suddenly muttered: "Rabbit meat is delicious."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s muttering of such a sentence naturally caught the attention of other children, and then Liu Yan, who was sitting closest to Zhang Zhuangzhuang, said: "No, no, rabbits are good and cannot be eaten."


    When Liu Yan said this, the topic immediately opened up among the children.


    A group of children began to discuss.


    It is said that rabbits cannot be eaten.


    It is said that rabbits can eat.


    Then the two sides even started to debate in the class.


    As for the point of view of the debate?


    The children who said they couldn''t eat, agreed that rabbits are good. In the story, rabbits are bullied, so rabbits are good babies and cannot be eaten.


    Feng Ruoruo even stood up and said, "It is the big bad wolf that eats the rabbit."


    Being told this by Feng Ruoruo caused the children of the other faction to be somewhat unable to say to her.


    For the children, no one wants to be a big bad wolf?


    But Zhang Zhuangzhuang said at this time: "Not all rabbits eat big bad wolves. My father bought rabbits for me to eat. They are delicious, and they taste like meat."


    At this time, Liu Zihao stood up decisively and helped Zhang Zhuangzhuang speak.


    "Feng Ruoruo, if your father runs a restaurant, your father will definitely burn rabbits. You also said that rabbits can''t be eaten."


    When Liu Zihao said this, Feng Ruoruo was very annoyed and said loudly, "You lie, my father has never burned rabbits, nor has any of them sold in Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Yang Xiaoxi also stood up and spoke to a good friend: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father''s restaurant has no rabbits."


    Chen Yaofei also stood up, united front with his friends, and whispered, "There are no rabbits."


    In fact, when the children were arguing, the most stupid one was Teacher Fang. He didn''t expect that a single sentence caused so many things to make these children quarrel in the class.


    Around whether rabbits can be eaten, whether rabbits should be eaten or not, these children seem to have become debaters.


    Explaining that listening to the views of these children, Teacher Fang was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Finally, Teacher Fang calmed down the children.


    "Okay, okay, everyone calm down and listen to the teacher. Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, Liu Yan, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, you all sit down first, and Liu Zihao, sit down too."


    After the children sat down, Teacher Fang continued to explain to the children.


    "Rabbits are actually edible, but edible rabbits are the kind raised by uncle farmers, just like the pigs, cows, chickens, ducks, and fish that are raised. The kind is edible."


    Then, Teacher Fang continued: "But, those wild rabbits in the mountains and forests, we can''t hunt and eat them casually, do you know?"


    Teacher Fang gave a simple explanation, and it also made the children probably understand that the kind of rabbit that can be eaten should be raised.


    Of course, because the children are young, Teacher Fang can only explain this way for the time being.


    But after Teacher Fang explained that, Liu Zihao asked Feng Ruoruo: "Feng Ruoruo, the teacher saidThe kind of rabbit raised by the farmer can be eaten, so can you let your father cook the rabbit for us? "


    When Feng Ruoruo heard Liu Zihao''s questioning, she was a little angry and said, "No, I won''t let my father burn the rabbit."


    The little girls also supported them one after another: "Yes, the tutu is so cute, we don''t eat it."


    Liu Zihao was a little self-confident and boring, so he could only sit down in anguish, and muttered: "I will ask my mother to buy me other people''s home, not Feng Ruoruo''s home to eat."


    Soon the grandmother from the kindergarten cafeteria came to deliver the food, and the discussion with the children was temporarily over. They all sat down and waited for the food to be delivered.


    When the grandma in the cafeteria gave out, the children also seriously said "thank you" to the grandma.


    Feng Ruoruo was also waiting for the meal, thinking in her heart: Don''t let dad burn rabbits, and tell him that grandpa''s restaurant won''t burn rabbits in the future.


    The third is sent. Thank you for your subscription support. The remaining two will be updated together at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Persuade Boss Su (4/F, 5/F) 2 in 4000 words

    Chapter 202 Convincing Boss Su (45, 55) Two in One Four Thousand Words


    When Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling returned to Su Ji, there were already many customers in the small restaurant. And Feng Yifan, wearing a chef''s uniform, is confirming the toppings of the noodles and the ingredients for the fried rice with the ordering guests.


    Although there are a lot of people in the restaurant, as Lu Cuiling Road said, Feng Yifan is indeed very safe to deal with.


    When turning around, Feng Yifan saw his mother and wife coming back, stopped and smiled at his mother and wife.


    "Come back? Have you bought a suitable table? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. We can do business as well. Don''t be discouraged. Come in with your mom. You go upstairs first, wash your face and change your clothes."


    What her husband said moved Su Ruoxi''s heart deeply.


    In the days when her husband left the house, Su Ruoxi thought in her heart more than once, what kind of scene will it be like when the two of them run Su Ji together in the future?


    Su Ruoxi has always shown a strong side in front of others, but she is only a weak woman after all.


    She longed for her husband''s care, even if it was just like now. She went out and came back late, and her husband didn''t have any blame. He kept the restaurant in order and calmed her emotions at the door.


    There were tears in Su Ruoxi''s eyes, and her expression was in a trance, and she felt like she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    But soon, she was gently pushed by her mother-in-law behind her, making Su Ruoxi come back to her senses.


    I looked in the restaurant and saw my husband still smiling: "Come in quickly, go upstairs to wash, you and your mother ran a lot of places this morning? It''s hard work."


    Su Ruoxi almost wanted to cry, she wanted to plunge into her husband''s arms to feel the warm care from the family.


    However, seeing the loud voices in the restaurant, Su Ruoxi restrained her emotions. I nodded with my husband and said, "Okay, my mother and I will go up and wash, and we will get off immediately after changing our clothes."


    When she nodded, the teardrops in her eyes had already rolled down. Su Ruoxi quickly lowered her head and pulled her mother-in-law upstairs.


    Watching his wife and mother go upstairs, Feng Yifan turned around and said to the guests: "Okay, everyone, please wait. The chef is going to the back of the kitchen. If there are new guests, please help to let the guests wait. Someone greets."


    The diners present laughed and booed: "The boss can rest assured that he will not let him go if he enters the door."


    Hahaha...


    The words "Do not let in" caused everyone to laugh in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Don''t let go, but it''s not good. We can''t buy and sell by force. It''s all voluntary."


    Then someone took the opportunity to ask: "Boss, you just said that the lady boss went to buy a table, are you planning to redecorate it?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly replied: "It''s not decoration, but the plan is to remove the big tables and replace them with small tables so that if everyone comes to eat at night, they can sit separately instead of always putting together tables."


    Hearing such a change, some young people who came for lunch immediately applauded.


    "Boss, it''s good for you to do this."


    "Yes, it''s actually a big round table like this, but it''s actually not possible to sit a lot of people."


    "That is, these tables are too big, but they take up space."


    "The restaurant was originally quite big, but the round tables took up too much space, so it seemed a bit crowded, so it''s more convenient to change to a small table."


    "Boss, after you change, I will definitely bring friends to join us."


    "Hey, you want to join in, why not join in now? Don''t just talk about it."


    "That''s it, don''t just say it, come at night if you want to join in."


    ...


    Listening to the diners�� discussion, Feng Yifan said with a smile: ��Thank you for your support and support. You can rest assured that no matter when you come, Su Ji will definitely guarantee the quality and taste of the dishes.��


    Finally, I would like to express my gratitude to the diners again. Feng Yifan also hurried to the back kitchen and continued to cook noodles and fried rice for the diners who ordered.


    When Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen to be busy, Meng Shitong, who had already had lunch, followed the old lady Liu Wanhua, and got close to Su Jinrong and the three elders.


    After listening to a few old people chatting for a while, Meng Shitong interrupted and asked in due course: "Uncles and aunts, seeing that you also go online, have you seen the video we shot for Su Ji before?"


    Hearing Meng Shitong''s questioning, several old people looked at each other and said they had watched the video.


    Su Jinrong also said: "I''ve seen it, thank you for your interest."


    Meng Shitong continued with these words: "Uncle, you are polite. Now that you have watched the video, what do you think of our shooting and production? Give us some advice."


    There was a short silence, and the other old people did not speak, obviously waiting for Su Jinrong to speak first.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "It''s a good shot, but some are too fancy."


    Meng Shitong nodded: "Well, I understand that, in your eyes, uncle, you must feel that cooking is a down-to-earth thing, but in fact, we handle it like that to attract some young people."


    Liu Wanhua agrees with Meng Shitong''s video clip: "Old Su, I think they have done a good job. Since Yifan has that kind of strength, he must show his ability."


    Tang Zhuochen also answered immediately: "Yes, I watched that video, and I really didn''t expect Yifan to be so good at knife work."


    Lin Zekang said: "Although it''s a bit showy, it''s necessary to show off in order to attract people."


    Finally, Zhang Maosheng said: "Old Su, in the eyes of our older generation, we may feel that we don''t need to pay attention to those imaginary heads in everything, but we only need to do well and pay attention to the fragrance of wine without fear of deep alleys.


    But today''s times are different, young people have more choices, so many times they really need attractive publicity. "


    Meng Shitong decisively followed Zhang Maosheng��s remarks: "Uncle Zhang is right. You have also seen uncles and aunts. A lot of young people have come to Su Ji this time. Of course, there is chef Feng who has great craftsmanship, but Feng Da It is also indispensable to show off skills in cooking videos."


    Several old people listened, and felt that Meng Shitong''s words did have some truth.


    Seeing that it is noon now, there is already a lot of people in the Su Ji small restaurant, especially many young people sitting there.


    The old people have to admit that Meng Shitong and the others have a credit for this.


    Thinking of this, several old people looked at each other. Suddenly they thought of something at the same time. The look at each other began to become a little complicated, and finally they focused on Su Jinrong.


    But because Su Jinrong still didn''t speak very smoothly, Zhang Maosheng first spoke on behalf of the elderly.


    "You daughter came here and talked to some of our old people for a long time. I wanted to tell you Uncle Rong that your video shooting method is really useful for promoting Su Ji. I want your Uncle Rong to promise you to continue shooting, right? ?"


    Meng Shitong''s thoughts were broken, and she was really embarrassed to face a few old people.


    When Meng Shitong hesitated, He Yaqian didn��t know when to come over, and couldn��t help but said: ��Uncle Rong, we really want to help you promote Su Ji. Don''t go."


    As soon as He Yaqian spoke, A Fei, the photographer who came over, also spoke: "I promise that I will strictly follow Chef Feng''s rules when shooting. I will never shoot anything that is not allowed. No, I don''t even look at it."


    Meng Shitong finally said: "Uncle Rong, we know that any restaurant kitchen is the core of a restaurant. We promise not to take pictures of your secret recipe privately. We really just want to promote the essence of our traditional cooking skills."


    After Meng Shitong said these words, Liu Wanhua said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, don''t be stubborn. The children all say this, you let them try?"


    Su Jinrong looked at everyone, especially Meng Shitong and several young people looking forward to it, and finally nodded and agreed.


    After Su Jinrong nodded and agreed, Su Ruoxi washed her face upstairs and changed her clothes and went downstairs. Seeing his father surrounded by some people, he also hurried over to greet him.


    "Thank you Lin Bo, Aunt Liu, Uncle Zhang, and Uncle Tang for helping me take care of my dad."


    Then, seeing Meng Shitong and the others with happy faces, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Why are you smiling so happily? Did something happen?"


    Meng Shitong hurriedly said: "Boss, Uncle Rong has agreed just now, so we can go to the back kitchen to shoot."


    Su Ruoxi frowned slightly, then turned to look at her father and asked, "Dad, why did you agree?"


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said, "Su Ji, Yifan, needs publicity."


    He Yaqian quickly explained: "Sister Su, don''t get excited. We will definitely abide by Chef Feng''s requirements. Those who cannot be photographed or shouldn''t be photographed. We promise that we will not photograph them."


    A Fei continued: "Sister Su, we are really just. I hope we can help Su Ji publicize and let more people know about you and know Su Ji who maintains the traditional dishes."


    He Yaqian thought for a while and said, "Sister Su, we heard that you are going to buy a table and plan to replace the Su Kee table with a small table. Isn''t this also a change? And our propaganda is not just a match. Are you making this change?"


    When talking about buying a table, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing and said, "But, I didn''t buy a suitable table."


    Meng Shitong was a little strange: "Why? I remember the furniture market, there is the kind of market that sells restaurant tables?"


    At this time, Lu Cuiling also came over and heard Meng Shitong''s words. Helped my daughter-in-law to explain: "Yes, there are many suitable tables over there, but they are all matched. You must buy the tables and chairs together."


    He Yaqian asked strangely: "Auntie, don''t you need chairs?"


    Su Ruoxi did not hide it, pointing to the existing chairs in the restaurant and said: "We just want to buy a table, and the height and the chair can be matched, so that the chair can continue to be used, and the table can be taken apart and erected to take up no space. The chairs take up a lot of space when piled up."


    After listening to Su Ruoxi''s explanation, A Fei glanced around, then nodded and said, "Well, Sister Su is right, and Su Ji''s old wooden chairs are actually more stable and more comfortable to sit on."


    A Fei''s words were approved by several elderly people.


    Zhang Maosheng first said: "Really, I like this old-fashioned wooden chair from Su Ji. It sits very firmly."


    The old lady Liu Wanhua nodded and said, "Yes, the backrest can hold the waist, and it''s really good to sit."


    Lin Zekang smiled and said, "These wooden chairs don''t need to be a pity."


    Tang Zhuochen thought about it seriously and said, "Since you only need to change the table, you can go to the junk market to check it out. The square or long wooden table can be used with a little depreciation."


    Su Ruoxi sighed helplessly again: "Uncle Tang, let''s go too, otherwise I won''t be back late, but there are not so many tables over there."


    I heard that "not so much", everyone didn''t quite understand it at first.


    But Meng Shitong quickly understood: "Oh, what the boss meant is that there is not enough quantity in the second-hand goods market. Well, this is indeed a problem, unless it is a unified process."


    Faced with such a situation, a group of people are also in distress, which is indeed a problem.


    Just at this time, Feng Yifan, who came out for the meal, said next to him: "It doesn''t have to be a hurry, I can''t find it. Let''s do this first, anyway, the old street is also facing reconstruction."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s voice, several people also turned their eyes to him.


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t find it, but I will try to find it, and I contacted a merchant, and he said that if there is a suitable one, he will help us pay attention."


    Meng Shitong suddenly asked at this moment: "Chef Feng, have you ever thought of changing your business?"


    He Yaqian also said: "Yes, you can move away, anyway, the old street is about to be rebuilt, you just move to the commercial area, it will definitely attract more people."


    Hearing He Yaqian''s words, Su Ji''s family fell silent.


    It was the old lady Liu who helped and said, "Nanny, you have to understand that Su Ji has been here for several generations. How can this shop, but the root of Su Ji, easily change place?"


    Meng Shitong''s several young people looked at each other, and He Yaqian quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t know that is the case."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, I do, I don''t want to leave."


    This is Su Jinrong''s perseverance to his ancestors. Of course, he also knew that going to a prosperous place would make business better. Just like back then, if he went north with Shishu, he would definitely gain more.


    But Su Jinrong did not want to leave. As Liu Wanhua said, this is the root of Su Ji.


    Seeing that the atmosphere seemed a little serious, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why do you want to move to the commercial area? Are you distrustful of the chef''s craftsmanship? With me, Su Ji will not be unknown anywhere."


    Such a self-confident speech made the group of people around Su Jinrong and the diners eating in the restaurant stunned.


    Then, the young people among the diners over there immediately began to agree with Feng Yifan one by one.


    "The boss is right, I just ran over to eat."


    "Yes, where Chef Feng is, we will all come."


    "I''m a big fan of the boss how can I not come to join Chef Feng?"


    "That is, we will come here as well."


    ...


    Hearing what the diners said, Feng Yifan smiled and thanked everyone: "Okay, thank you for your support. I promise to work hard to make every meal. As long as the old street is not closed, our Su Ji will be open for business."


    Bang bang ......


    Feng Yifan''s words won a round of applause in the restaurant. Everyone admired him for sticking to him, but it was more natural to be able to continue to eat delicious food and be happy.


    Meng Shitong and the friends looked at each other, and several people secretly decided at this moment: They must try their best to help Su Ji solve the problem of the table.


    Today, it was changed to 4000+ chapters, so the fourth and fifth updates were published in one chapter, a 4000-word chapter. Thank you for the 500 rewards of "Yuanlai is Niah" and the 100 rewards of "Wen Yitao". Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Simple State Banquet

    Chapter 203 Simple State Banquet Dishes (first more) 4000 words for subscription


    At the end of the busy noon, Feng Yifan led his apprentice to clean the back kitchen and went to the front restaurant to sit down.


    Meng Shitong and others couldn''t wait to get together to Feng Yifan''s side.


    Although they haven''t spoken yet, the thoughts of a few people are already very obvious.


    Meng Shitong and the others can''t wait, they want to go into the back kitchen and take pictures of Feng Yifan''s cooking.


    Seeing the expressions of several people, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Let��s wait a while, let me take a break, take a breath, rest assured, the afternoon is fine, our old man agreed, and you will definitely be able to take pictures. Something shot."


    Meng Shitong hurriedly smiled and nodded: "Yes, Chef Feng, take a good rest, this noon is really tired."


    After a short silence, He Yaqian and the photographer A Fei, almost in unison, told Feng Yifan two diametrically opposite things. They both wanted Feng Yifan to show them.


    "Chef Feng, can you show a very high-end dish?"


    "Chef Feng, can we teach a simple home cooking today?"


    The two people blurted out at the same time, but they formed a sharp contrast, and their requirements were almost completely opposite.


    One hopes to see more high-end dishes, He Yaqian did not say the subtext, but also hoped that Feng Yifan could show a state banquet dish.


    Photographer A Fei is more realistic. He hopes to see a relatively homely dish, so that when making a video, some people who watch the video can try it.


    After the two people said different ideas in unison, they first looked at each other, and then the two people were a little bit tense.


    He Yaqian rushed and said: "I think we should have some high-end dishes, so that others will think it is very high-end and high-end, so that it can be more attractive and catch the attention of the audience watching the video."


    ALFY also did not back down: "The high-class dishes are certainly attractive, but they will give people a flashy feeling. We should tell everyone through a video that everyone can easily make our own delicacies."


    The two are really like a pair of enemies, all kinds of tit-for-tat, no one is willing to give in.


    Everyone in the restaurant was also very happy.


    Meng Shitong looked a little shameless when the two people quarreled.


    Seeing that the two people are quarreling more and more, Su Ruoxi couldn��t help but say, ��Don��t quarrel, you two have never thought about it. Let your Chef Feng show you one. It��s simple, easy to learn, and very homely. Is it enough high-end dishes?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he immediately looked at his wife with a wry smile, and his eyes seemed to say: You know that you will work for me.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband look up, smiled and raised her chin slightly, her eyes revealed trust and expectation for her husband.


    Facing his wife''s eyes, Feng Yifan made a summary before He Yaqian and A Fei spoke.


    "Well, then let me summarize the requirements of the two of you. Ladies first, to be high-class, to have a certain skill, and to be beautiful; next is the requirement of our photographer. It should be simple and easy to learn, and it will be familiar with the eyes."


    After summing up, Feng Yifan asked seriously: "Is it sure? You two have these requirements, right?"


    He Yaqian and A Fei looked at each other, and they said in unison, "Yes."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile on his face: "Well, there is really a suitable dish. Although this dish is not our local dish, this dish is a famous dish at a state banquet."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan turned to look at his apprentice again: "It just so happens that today, you can also teach me something new to this apprentice."


    Lin Ruifeng can learn new things as soon as he hears it. That is really exciting. He quickly asked: "Master? What are you going to teach me today?"


    Feng Yifan saw what his apprentice was looking forward to, and said with a kind smile: "Teach you how to ream shrimp."


    "Hinge shrimp?"


    A group of people are a little surprised. In fact, everyone really doesn''t understand such academic vocabulary.


    But Su Jinrong, who was in a wheelchair, showed a smile on his face when he heard this.


    After taking a rest, Feng Yifan stood up and said, "Alright, has Lin Ruifeng rested yet? Are you ready to learn how to prawn with me?"


    Lin Ruifeng stood up immediately upon hearing the words, and promised with awe: "Master is ready."


    Feng Yifan nodded, and led his apprentice to the kitchen back. When he walked to the door of the kitchen, he looked back at Meng Shitong and others: "Come on, today I will teach you a famous dish from the first banquet of the founding of the nation, dry(?) Big prawns."


    Hearing "The First Banquet of the Founding of the Nation", it naturally made Meng Shitong and others'' eyes shine instantly.


    Only the photographer A Fei hesitated to hear it. I think it''s uncommon to see such a dish, right? But seeing everyone was very excited, A Fei had no choice but to quickly follow.


    After entering the kitchen, the kitchen is still very clean. This cleanliness will make everyone who comes in feel comfortable.


    Meng Shitong couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: The dishes made by the chef in this way are comfortable just to look at.


    Feng Yifan first went to the place where the aquatic products were stored in the back kitchen and scooped up very fresh big prawns.


    Then came to the pond and asked the apprentice to bring two scissors: "Bring the scissors, first teach you how to deal with these shrimps. Reaming shrimp is also a basic skill."


    Lin Ruifeng was very obedient, and quickly took two scissors and handed one of them to Master.


    Feng Yifan took the scissors and didn''t do it directly. He first glanced at the photographer A Fei: "Are you ready?"


    A Fei responded, and then quickly turned on the machine, came to the pool, adjusted the lens to point at Feng Yifan, ready to take a serious picture of the process of reaming the shrimp.


    When A Fei finished his preparations, he made an "OK" gesture to Feng Yifan: "Okay, Chef Feng, you can start."


    Feng Yifan nodded, turned his head and said to Lin Ruifeng on the other side: "Let''s start, look carefully."


    Next, Feng Yifan began to ream the shrimp, pinched a shrimp out of the basin, and straightened the body of the fresh shrimp with his hands. The first scissors down is to cut the shrimp head.


    Instead of cutting off the entire shrimp head directly, cut off the part behind the eyes of the shrimp''s mouth.


    "Look clearly, you have to cut it at an angle like this, cut the shrimp head this way, and then put the tip of the scissors in."


    Feng Yifan used the tip of the scissors to slowly dig out the shrimp head for a while, and slowly dig out a small black bag from the inside of the shrimp head.


    "This thing must be cleaned up, it''s even dirtier than shrimp thread."


    After hooking out the little black bag, Feng Yifan gently pulled it out with his hand and showed his apprentice and A Fei next to him to take a serious look.


    Both Lin Ruifeng and A Fei looked carefully, and A Fei took a serious shot with the camera lens.


    Then, Feng Yifan turned the shrimp body upside down and carefully trimmed all the claws under the shrimp body.


    "Remember, this must be cut off, this is a necessary step."


    After cutting the beard and claws, Feng Yifan made another hole in the back of the shrimp and used scissors to slowly pick out the shrimp thread from the back. Finally, cut the shrimp tails.


    A shrimp was cleaned up in this way, and then Feng Yifan placed it in a separate basin.


    In the whole process, although Feng Yifan moved very slowly, every step was very precise, and there were almost no extra movements.


    Both Lin Ruifeng and A Fei knew very well that the reason why Feng Yifan was so slow was mainly for them to see clearly, to facilitate A Fei''s shooting, and for Lin Ruifeng to learn seriously.


    Next, Lin Ruifeng''s nightmare really began.


    Feng Yifan took him to start cutting together.


    Looking at the very simple hinged shrimp, when he really started to use it, Lin Ruifeng started to have problems with the scissors.


    "No, don''t cut from this place."


    "Still wrong, you cut too deep here."


    "Slow down, I have to cut everything here."


    "No, you have to be slower, you can''t destroy the shrimp body."


    "wrong����"


    "No, no..."


    Meng Shitong and others who were on the side felt a little distressed for Lin Ruifeng. Before that, they all thought that the problem of reaming shrimp was very simple, but after seeing Lin Ruifeng get started, they realized that nothing is simple.


    Especially Feng Yifan is very demanding on one side, and every detail is almost perfect.


    This made Lin Ruifeng gradually become impatient, even Meng Shitong and others who were not standing nearby felt that Lin Ruifeng''s body was trembling, and his arms trembled slightly, which was obviously very anxious.


    However, although Feng Yifan was harsh on his apprentices, he would not be any serious when dealing with A Fei and the others.


    After he finished the shrimp reaming quickly, he cleaned the prawns and wiped off the remaining water on the shrimps.


    "Remember, you must wipe off the water, otherwise it will not be good when you fry."


    The next step is to pour oil in the pot, and then leave no seasonings. Feng Yifan put the prepared prawns directly in, and then started frying.


    Without any seasoning, the cold oil will lower the shrimp, and as the temperature of the oil slowly rises, the shrimp will be cooked slowly.


    In this process, Feng Yifan didn''t even use the spatula, pot and spoon at all.


    When needed, he picked up the pot and gently shook it on the stove, so that the shrimp in the pot would also shake and slowly fry.


    When one side was fried, Feng Yifan suddenly gave a sudden force on his wrist. After turning over the pot, all the prawns in the pot jumped up. At this moment, it seemed as if they had come alive. Then, the prawns were turned upside down and landed in the pot by slamming the pot forward with the wrist.


    Seeing this scene in everyone''s eyes, everyone was stunned.


    He Yaqian even exclaimed: "Fuck."


    A Fei came back to his senses first, turned his head and glanced at his dumbfounded partner, smiled bitterly and said, "Have you seen it? Just have a hand."


    When Feng Yifan heard what Afei said, he smiled and said, "In fact, if you make it at home, you don��t need to do this. You can turn the shrimps one by one with chopsticks, but be careful. Fry it out."


    Next, Feng Yifan poured out the fried prawns.


    Add a little bit of oil, then put the chopped green onion and **** into the pan, stir-fry for a while to get the flavor, then pour the prawns in again.


    "Okay, you can start seasoning now. Make the seasoning simpler. Add a little water, salt, rice wine, pepper, and a little more sugar, then cover the pot and simmer for two and a half minutes."


    Listening to Feng Yifan talking while doing it, photographer A Fei suddenly felt: It doesn''t seem to be that difficult, isn''t it?


    During the braising time, Feng Yifan glanced at the apprentice among the shrimp.


    "No, don''t worry, be serious, you have to cut the shrimp claws below, know?"


    I was told by the master that Lin Ruifeng was really very impatient. He was really standing next to him. After reaming the shrimps like this for a long time, almost every one of them had been squandered by the master for a long time. It was too painful.


    When Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help it a little, a voice sounded behind him: "How is it? Now I understand the pain of learning to cook, right?"


    Everyone was shocked by this voice, and then turned their heads together and saw Su Jinrong who had been pushed by Su Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruifeng turned his head to look at Su Jinrong, and then heard the old man say: "Learning to cook is hard and boring. Your master, the same is true. Come here and let him say, how many hinges did he make?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "One or two hundred hinged a day."


    Hearing more than a hundred hinges, the people in the back kitchen were shocked, a little unimaginable. Standing by the pool like Lin Ruifeng, one only needs to ream a shrimp like this, what is the concept of one or two hundred?


    If you think about it seriously, you will really understand the pain.


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice and said, "Go on, these things require patience. What I teach you today is patience."


    Next, Feng Yifan uncovered the lid of the pot, instantly accompanied by the rising water vapor, the scent of freshness rushed into the face, and in a blink of an eye it filled the whole back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan picked out the shrimp first and placed them neatly on the plate. Then pour the sesame oil into the pot, collect the remaining soup, and finally slowly pour it on the neatly placed shrimp.


    At this moment, both Meng Shitong and others, as well as Lin Ruifeng, were surprised by the beautiful display of this plate of prawns.


    A Fei also hurried to shoot, taking this plate of prawns from multiple angles.


    Feng Yifan quickly cut some chopped green onions and sprinkled them evenly on the prawns.


    It''s done here.


    Feng Yifan pointed to the plate and said, "Alright, dry prawns, a well-known dish at the state banquet."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan suddenly said: "This is actually a Shandong dish, and it has another name, "oil braised prawns"."


    A Fei suddenly said, "Oh, it turns out that this is braised prawns. No wonder I said I''m so familiar."


    He Yaqian leaned over and looked at it carefully and said, "But this is really beautiful. It looks like a very high-end dish. What? The name prawn is not good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The name of the dish can be whatever you want In many cases, you don''t need to be so particular about it."


    Then, Feng Yifan asked everyone to have a taste, and at the same time, facing A Fei''s camera, he gave a more homely approach.


    "It''s easy to make at home. You can pick a sauce in advance, add cooking wine, water, pepper, salt, sugar, so that the sauce is adjusted in a small bowl in advance, and then the green onion and **** are shredded and ready.


    The prawns should be washed clean. If you find it is troublesome to ream the prawns, you don��t need to cut them.


    Especially when the shrimp heads are cut open, in the process of frying the shrimps, the shrimp oil can be fried and it will be more fragrant. "


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s narration of the home-cooked version, everyone tasted this dish, making everyone feel that in fact, many well-known dishes are not as difficult as they thought, but it is not as long as you have a hand.


    The first one was sent. I''m sorry, it was a little late. I came back late at noon. I didn''t have time to write it before 1 o''clock. It was a 4000-word chapter. Thank you for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Feng Ruoruo, please go to your house for a snack

    Chapter 204 Feng Ruoruo, invite me to your house for a snack (second more)


    A very pure plate of dried big prawns was quickly eaten by Meng Shitong several people in the back kitchen, and they could not help licking the remaining soup on their fingers.


    Maybe Meng Shitong is the only one who can maintain his image in the end.


    But even after paying attention to the image, Meng Shitong couldn''t help but gently lick the remaining soup on his fingers.


    After sucking on the taste on his fingers, Meng Shitong asked a little strangely: "Chef Feng, depending on your cooking process, it seems that this dish is not very special, but does it taste good for me?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "In fact, this is really nothing special. The key is a little bit of seasoning."


    Then, Feng Yifan also pointed to the camera and explained the tricks of seasoning.


    "It is best to add mineral water when seasoning, so that the water will not have any peculiar smell, and the proportion of sugar added must be slightly higher, even if you don��t like sweets, it should be slightly more than salt, and One key is white pepper."


    Hearing this, He Yaqian couldn''t help saying: "Ah, by the way, I remember many people do not add pepper to this dish."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, many restaurants, including home-made, may ignore pepper, but only pepper can enhance the taste."


    Then, Feng Yifan continued: "Of course, the most important point is that after frying the shrimp, you must not wash the pot, or change to a new clean pot.


    Because the shrimp oil from the fried shrimp will remain in the pan for frying the shrimp, the key is to use the shrimp oil to braise it. "


    At the end, Feng Yifan added: "Of course, if you want to add flavor, you can sprinkle a little sesame seeds after placing the plate. Remember to sprinkle the cooked white sesame seeds on the drenched sauce on the plate."


    Without any reservations, Feng Yifan considered the whole dried prawn, the details of the famous dish served at the first banquet of the founding of the nation.


    But even after listening to these details, Meng Shitong and others still understand that if they do it by themselves, some problems may still arise.


    After all, there is still a problem of raw and cooked hands, especially for a dish like Feng Yifan, which really cleans the shrimps very cleanly. If you do it at home, you may not be able to clean it up so cleanly.


    Feng Yifan turned his head again, glanced at the apprentice who was still working hard to ream the shrimp, and pointed out some problems very seriously.


    When Meng Shitong and others saw it, they really felt that Chef Feng, the apprentice, was so pitiful.


    Of course, even though the apprentice is indeed pitiful, how can he truly learn things without suffering?


    This is like Feng Yifan''s plate of seemingly simple prawns, which can be made so beautifully. Almost every prawn is arranged neatly on the plate, and the taste is also very delicious.


    It is also inseparable from Feng Yifan''s years of hard work.


    After almost finishing the recording, Feng Yifan asked the photographer A Fei: "How is it? Today is this dish simple, isn''t it?"


    A Fei was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he had to nod his head: "Well, it''s really simple, but I feel that if you want to achieve the level of Chef Feng, you can definitely not make it immediately according to the video."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Eat it at home, or make it for relatives and friends, or even your beloved one. As long as you use your heart, even if there is some deviation in the taste, I believe it will be affirmed."


    Hearing this, Meng Shitong and others present had a faint understanding.


    Cooking lies in your heart, and cooking a dish for your loved ones and loved ones with your heart may not deviate in taste, and it will still be satisfying.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said: "Okay, today''s teaching is here, my apprentice and I are going to prepare for dinner. Let''s go out and sit down. If you still want to shoot, you can wait a little while."


    Meng Shitong and the others also respected Feng Yifan''s words. They packed up together and left the kitchen first.


    Before being pushed out by his daughter, Su Jinrong did not forget to say to Lin Ruifeng, who was still reeling shrimp, "Ruifeng, I have some bitterness. I have to eat and persist. I hope you can do it."


    Hearing Su Jinrong��s words of encouragement, Lin Ruifeng turned around and bowed to Su Jinrong earnestly and said, ��It��s Uncle Rong, I remember.��


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You continue to practice, you don''t pursue speed now, you must ream the shrimp strictly according to the requirements, first master the points I taught you."


    Lin Ruifeng responded earnestly: "It''s Master."


    Afterwards, Lin Ruifeng turned around and continued to ream the shrimp with scissors carefully in front of the pool. Although the movements are not fast, he is very serious and working hard to fulfill the master''s request.


    Seeing his apprentice looking serious, Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction, smiled at his father-in-law, and watched his wife push his father-in-law away.


    After everyone had left, the back kitchen was naturally busy preparing for dinner again.


    Feng Yifan always mastered the time accurately, tried not to make mistakes, and did not have a lot of unnecessary actions.


    Of course, during the preparation process, Feng Yifan will also prepare a dessert for his daughter.


    Because my daughters can only eat desserts after coming back from kindergarten recently, and the time is relatively close to dinner, Feng Yifan can''t feed her daughter too much, otherwise her daughter may not eat dinner.


    Today, after some thinking, Feng Yifan finally set his sights on some fresh fruits prepared today.


    After a lot of searching, Feng Yifan finally chose a very fresh summer orange.


    These summer oranges were also bought at the farmer��s market yesterday.


    Selecting a few very beautiful oranges, Feng Yifan murmured: "Well, make Ruoruo a sweet orange biscuit."


    Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen. By the way, while making desserts for his daughter, Meng Shitong and the others in the restaurant in front of them watched the video they had already made with several elderly people including Su Jinrong.


    Watching Feng Yifan''s production with ease, and not forgetting to give a very detailed explanation.


    Liu Wanhua couldn''t help sighing: "I really didn''t expect it, now Yifan already has such a general demeanor, and his movements are clean and tidy, just like seeing Jinrong when he was young."


    Hearing what Liu Wanhua said, He Yaqian quickly tasted the taste and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Aunt Liu, could it be said that when you were young, did you see Uncle Rong cooking in Su Ji?"


    When asked in this way, Liu Wanhua looked at Su Jinrong in the wheelchair.


    After a short period of hesitation, Liu Wanhua said with a smile: "They are all old neighbors, of course I have seen them. Jin Rong when he was young, that is a very handsome guy, even more handsome than Yifan."


    As if recalling a young memory, the old lady Liu Wanhua showed a smile on her face.


    Su Jinrong also turned his head to look over, and looked at each other with Liu Wanhua, then the two old men smiled indifferently at the same time, and the old lady''s words were over.


    He Yaqian''s gossip was blazing, and she still wanted to ask more, but was stopped by Meng Shitong''s hand.


    In Meng Shitong''s view, He Yaqian asked, it was enough to recall the memories of the two old people when they were young. If you continue to break the casserole and ask to the end, it will break this beautiful feeling.


    Everyone continued to watch the video together, watched Feng Yifan cooking together, and also gave some opinions.


    Photographer A Fei also took notes, and prepared to use all his good opinions when he went back to edit.


    Lu Cuiling watched for a while, glanced at her watch, and found that it was almost time to pick up her little granddaughter, and simply said to her daughter-in-law, "Ruoxi, don''t go today, stay and look after the restaurant. I''ll just pick Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi took a look at her watch and asked, "Mom, can you go alone?"


    Lu Cuiling asked jokingly: "What? Are you still worried that your mother will get lost with Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she was asked, and then said: "Okay, go ahead, mom, be careful on the way, and don''t buy things for Ruoruo. There are all kinds of things at home."


    Lu Cuiling laughed again: "Your daughter will definitely not want to buy things now. She just wants to go home and eat Dad''s dessert."


    Speaking of desserts, Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "Ah, by the way, I don''t know if Yifan has made desserts today."


    Lu Cuiling replied confidently: "Don''t worry, your husband will never forget. The one who loves his daughter, even if he doesn''t do business tonight, he will not forget to make his daughter''s dessert."


    The conversation between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, listening to other people''s ears will make everyone unconsciously show a smile on their face.


    This family is really interesting.


    In particular, people are increasingly discovering that Lu Cuiling, Feng Yifan''s mother, will always be in various places, intentionally or unintentionally, to tear down her son, and from time to time she has to come out and laugh with her son.


    But everyone can''t argue with the old lady at all.


    Because what the old lady said is the truth.


    Feng Yifan might really do it for his daughter, so he could not even do business at night.


    Without any delay, Lu Cuiling hurried out to the kindergarten for her little granddaughter.


    ��


    In the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo played games with the children. The drawing time was arranged earlier today, and there is still some time before the kindergarten school is over, so teacher Fang took the children to play mini games.


    A group of children also had a lot of fun, even a little bit forget about it.


    At this time, the children already don''t remember the others, they just want to play games with Teacher Fang.


    Feng Ruoruo had also forgotten about going home and not letting his father burn the rabbit.


    When playing the game, Feng Ruoruo smiled happily, even the tied hair spread out without even noticing.


    It was Chen Yaofei who saw it and reminded a good friend.


    "Ruoruo, don''t run, your hair is loose."


    When Feng Ruoruo was told by a good friend, she suddenly turned her head back. She had already loosened her braids, and she threw them away. Her long, jet-black hair disappeared in an instant.


    But because only one side of the hair was scattered, the little girl turned into a ponytail with one hair covering half of her face.


    As a result, seeing Feng Ruoruo''s appearance, Liu Zihao suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, Feng Ruoruo has become a kid, it''s terrible."


    Feng Ruoruo reached out and grabbed her hair, and then still bends down on the ground, hurriedly looking for the hair rope that was thrown off.


    The little girl didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Zihao''s shouting.


    Feng Ruoruo''s favorite headband was the one that was thrown off. It was the kitty headband that her mother bought for her, so now the one thrown off made the little girl very panicked.


    After searching, Feng Ruoruo was very unhappy.


    Regardless of whether Feng Ruoruo was in a hurry or whether she was unhappy, Liu Zihao continued to bounce around and shout: "Look, Feng Ruoruo looks like the fierce and terrifying female ghost on TV?"


    The little boy didn''t know where he saw it, and now he pointed to Feng Ruoruo and yelled over there.


    When Teacher Fang saw this, he naturally couldn''t sit idly by and immediately said: "Liu Zihao, you are quiet, what kind of ghosts or ghosts, you said that Feng Ruoruo is wrong, hurry up and apologize to Feng Ruoruo."


    When Teacher Fang gave him a fierce meal, the little boy immediately settled down and immediately bowed his head to apologize: "I''m sorry Feng Ruoruo."


    But now Feng Ruoruo is looking for a headband, so he doesn''t pay attention to Liu Zihao''s apology at all.


    Seeing that Feng Ruoruo did not respond, Liu Zihao continued two steps closer and said, "Feng Ruoruo, I''m sorry."


    Feng Ruoruo did not reply, Liu Zihao stepped forward again, his voice also increased: "Feng Ruoruo, I''m sorry."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo was still looking for a hair rope, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw that their good friends were looking for something, and they followed along to help them find something.


    After hearing Liu Zihao say sorry three times, Yang Xiaoxi raised her head and said, "Don''t tell me, if you are looking for her headband, can you let it go?"


    Liu Zihao could only get away, and then turned to look at Teacher Fang.


    Teacher Fang saw that Feng Ruoruo was looking for the headband, so he immediately mobilized the children in the class: "Let''s help, look for it, where did Feng Ruoruo''s headband fall?"


    With the start of Teacher Fang, a group of children hurriedly helped Feng Ruoruo get a tie.


    The children looked for it very carefully, and finally it was Liu Zihao again. Under a stool, he found the hair rope that Feng Ruoruo had thrown off.


    He found the headband and took it out. Liu Zihao raised it in his hand and asked, "Feng Ruoruo, is this yours?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head when he heard this, and saw that Liu Zihao had a cat''s headband in his hand. He immediately stretched out his hand to ask, "Yes, that''s it, thank you Liu Zihao."


    Probably there was Teacher Fang, and Liu Zihao didn''t hesitate, so he directly returned it to Feng Ruoruo.


    But after giving it back to Feng Ruoruo, the little boy bounced around and showed himself in front of the little girl: "I found it under the stool over there. See if I am very good?"


    Teacher Fang saw that Liu Zihao kept wandering in front of Feng Ruoruo, and kept showing to Feng Ruoruo that he was very good at finding the headband, and he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But as a teacher, this situation seems hard to say.


    Feng Ruoruo took the hair rope and wanted to tie her hair, but the little girl obviously couldn''t tie her hair.


    In the end, teacher Fang asked the children to sit down and rest first. UU read and walked up to Feng Ruoruo. He stretched out his hand and said to the little girl: "Come on, the teacher will help you tie your hair up, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and put the headband on Teacher Fang''s palm: "Thank you, Teacher Fang."


    Next, when Teacher Fang tied Feng Ruoruo''s hair, Liu Zihao, who should have returned to his seat, came over again.


    The little boy said seriously: "Feng Ruoruo, I found the headband for you, should you thank me?"


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t move his head, but he still said directly: "Thank you Liu Zihao."


    Then, Liu Zihao hurriedly said: "Then, when the kindergarten is over, you can invite me to your home to eat the snack made by your father."


    Hearing Liu Zihao''s request, Feng Ruoruo was taken aback, as was Teacher Fang, who tied her hair. The children sitting in their respective positions also looked over here in surprise one by one.


    The second update is still a 4000-word chapter, and there is a third update later. Thank you for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Dad make a little sun

    Chapter 205 Dad Makes Little Sun


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback for a while, and asked Liu Zihao strangely: "But, didn''t your mother let you go to my house? And you said, your mother will buy you delicious food."


    When Liu Zihao heard Feng Ruoruo''s reply, he smiled and said, "It was not my mother who came to pick me up today. It was my grandma who came to pick me up today. Grandma listened to me, so grandma must let me go to your house."


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and wanted to say: "Then if you want to go, go together, but let me say it first, my dad''s snacks are not for sale."


    Liu Zihao said immediately: "I know, anyway, you invite me to eat."


    Hearing what Liu Zihao said, the other children naturally clamored to go together.


    Feng Ruoruo can only say: "Everyone can go, but you need your parents to agree, haven''t we all said it?"


    Teacher Fang also helped and said: "Yes, if you want to eat snacks at Feng Ruoruo''s house, you must get the consent of your parents, and you must not make trouble with your parents. If your parents disagree, you must behave and go home."


    Then the child who couldn''t go there yesterday asked, "Teacher, when can we get Dad Ruoruo''s snack?"


    This question also caused other children to ask questions, and Teacher Fang was also asked.


    Originally, Teacher Fang thought that the children would gradually forget Feng Ruoruo''s snacks after these few days.


    But I didn''t expect that except for herself, the children in these classes are still fresh in their memories. Obviously the snacks Feng Ruoruo''s father made are indeed novel and very delicious.


    Teacher Fang thought for a while and said: "Well, if you are obedient, then the teacher will let Ruoruo''s father give snacks once a week."


    When Teacher Fang agreed to let Ruoruo''s father send it off once a week, the children immediately cheered.


    The children in the class agreed immediately one by one and promised to be obedient.


    Of course, with what Teacher Fang said, some children who were planning to go today also decided not to go. Waiting for Teacher Fang''s permission, let Feng Ruoruo bring everyone to the kindergarten to eat.


    After Teacher Fang made the decision, she asked Feng Ruoruo: "Then, Feng Ruoruo, would you like to ask your dad to give the kids a snack once a week?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded and said, "Okay, if you agree, dad will definitely agree."


    Just after the decision was made, the kindergarten bell rang, and at the same time Teacher Fang had already helped Feng Ruoruo tie the braids.


    Feng Ruoruo went back to his seat and discussed with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei about going home together today.


    Before returning to his seat, Liu Zihao didn''t forget Feng Ruoruo and said, "Feng Ruoruo, let''s say yes, I will let my grandma take me to your house today and eat your father''s snack."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at Liu Zihao and asked strangely, "Didn''t Teacher Fang say yes, can my father send it once a week?"


    Liu Zihao smiled and said, "I''m going to eat today, because I didn''t eat it yesterday."


    Yang Xiaoxi said at this time: "Then if you want to go, you must be obedient and listen to Ruoruo''s words."


    Liu Zihao asked strangely: "Why? You still have to listen to her for a snack?"


    Chen Yaofei seriously added: "Because, if Ruo''s restaurant has rules, you can''t just walk around, so you have to listen to Ruo Ruo, otherwise, you can''t take you to eat."


    For the sake of food, Liu Zihao naturally promised: "Okay, I listen to Feng Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo finally said: "Well then, if you are obedient, you can go together."


    Most of the other children stopped going, because they thought they could wait for Feng Ruoruo to bring them to the kindergarten instead of going to Feng Ruoruo''s house.


    Soon after the bell rang, the parents also entered the kindergarten one after another, came to the children''s class, and picked up their children.


    Many parents of children who went to Feng Ruoruo''s house yesterday, before coming in to pick up the children, were already determined, and they cannot let the children go today.


    It''s not that I don''t want my children to play with Feng Ruoruo. I went to see the busyness of the restaurant yesterday. Parents felt that they couldn''t always go to other people''s homes, which would add trouble to their business.


    But what surprised many parents was that today the child did not say that he was going to Feng Ruoruo''s house.


    When picking up the children and leaving the class, the parents were still a little strange, wondering why their children are so behaved without telling them?


    Among the children who visited yesterday, the only one who will go again today is the little fat man Zhang Zhuangzhuang. Of course, the little boy''s father also unified his son. He was actually going to the restaurant to pack some food and go home.


    After eating yesterday, this father Zhang thought that Su Kee''s food was delicious, so he just passed by today and just happened to buy some food to take home by the way.


    Lu Cuiling came to the class, Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up, rushed to her grandma, and hugged her.


    Being hugged by her little granddaughter made Lu Cuiling a little strange. He lowered his head and gently touched the little granddaughter''s head and asked, "What''s the matter? My little baby, what''s going on today?"


    Feng Ruoruo threw herself in her grandmother''s arms, mumbling and recounting what happened when she played the game before school.


    After listening to the little granddaughter''s account, grandma squatted down and checked the little granddaughter seriously: "Is the braids loose? Sorry, my little baby, it must be because grandma didn''t tie you tight in the morning."


    Then Lu Cuiling said: "Also, who said you look like a female ghost? Tell grandma, grandma will ask him to settle the account."


    Liu Zihao, who wanted to get in at first, saw that Feng Ruoruo''s grandma was so fierce, the little boy stopped quickly and didn''t dare to approach Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t cry, and talked to her grandma a bit aggrieved. After listening to her grandma''s comfort, the little girl''s mood immediately improved. When she heard her grandma was looking for Liu Zihao, she hurriedly helped her speak.


    "Grandma no need, the teacher has already said that, and Liu Zihao also apologized to me."


    Lu Cuiling saw that her little granddaughter forgave her, although she was still very unhappy, she could only follow her little granddaughter: "Well, if our little baby forgives, then grandma forgive him too."


    Just at this time, Liu Zihao''s grandma also came in and waved to her grandson: "Haohao, come on, grandma is here, let''s go home."


    When Liu Zihao ran to his grandmother, he was a little afraid to go around a circle farther away from Feng Ruoruo and her grandmother, and then ran to his grandmother.


    After reuniting with his grandma, the little boy also hurry up and said he was going to Feng Ruoruo''s house for a snack.


    Grandma Liu Zihao frowned slightly, because before grandma came to pick her up, the little boy��s mother had actually told him not to buy anything for him, or go home as soon as he received it. Don��t let the little boys go around to play.


    Seeing his grandma hesitate, Liu Zihao took her grandma''s hand and said, "Grandma, let''s go. Feng Ruoruo''s house is very close. We just turned a corner in our kindergarten. We will try the snacks and go home immediately."


    Obviously, Liu Zihao was also very scared of his mother and did not dare to defy her blatantly.


    So at this time, the little boy can only beg his grandmother.


    Grandma is still hesitating, and worried in her heart. If she leaves her grandson, will her daughter-in-law make trouble with her when she returns?


    In Grandma Liu Zihao''s heart, she didn''t have a very good impression of this daughter-in-law, and she even had a little bit of fear in her heart. She was afraid that her daughter-in-law would make some excuses to make trouble with her.


    Therefore, even if I am uncomfortable with some of the daughter-in-law''s practices, I dare not complain about it even if I am frightened by the daughter-in-law''s aggressiveness.


    Liu Zihao begged grandma again: "Haohao likes grandma the most, let''s go there once, grandma."


    After the grandson��s begging, grandma finally relented and promised to say: "Okay, we''ll go, but if we say yes, we will go home as soon as we have the snack."


    Seeing that grandma agreed, Liu Zihao was naturally full of joy: "Okay, Haohao likes grandma the most."


    But then, after Liu Zihao cheered, he saw Feng Ruoruo pulling his grandma towards him. When the little boy saw Feng Ruoruo''s grandmother, he quickly shrank behind his grandmother.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Liu Zihao hiding, and told him openly: "Liu Zihao, this is my grandma, does your grandma let you go with us?"


    Lu Cuiling glanced at the little boy hiding behind her grandma, still a little bit unhappy.


    After all, this little boy had scolded his granddaughter. Although it was too modest, Lu Cuiling still felt that such a child had no tutor.


    Grandma Liu Zihao was kind-eyed, smiled and greeted Feng Ruoruo and Lu Cuiling. She stretched out her hand and said to the grandson behind her: "You are going to someone''s house for a snack, why are you hiding and not wanting to see them?"


    Pulling it for a while did not pull out the grandson, grandma also apologized: "I''m sorry, my grandson is a little bit confessed.


    Lu Cuiling just smiled, and didn''t say anything else.


    At exactly this time, Yang Xiaoxi''s father and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were also here, and Lu Cuiling simply went to chat with the parents of the two girls.


    When Grandma Liu Zihao saw this, she actually wanted to go and chat together, but her grandson hid behind her, which made her pass.


    Of course, in the end, Liu Zihao still came out from behind her grandma, but when walking with everyone, the little boy still shrank beside her grandma, and he didn''t dare to face Lu Cuiling''s gaze.


    Along the way, Grandma Liu Zihao quickly merged into the parents.


    I have to say that although Liu Zihao is very naughty in kindergarten, his mother also looks more aggressive. But his grandmother is really kind and kind-eyed, and she is also polite when chatting with people.


    So several parents have a really good impression of Liu Zihao''s grandmother.


    As for Liu Zihao, I usually hear from children that he is the most naughty one in the kindergarten, but today he is also very honest along the way.


    Perhaps only Lu Cuiling understands that the little boys should be afraid of themselves.


    At the same time that a group of children rushed back to Su Ji, Feng Yifan had already prepared everything in the back kitchen, and was about to start shaping and baking.


    Su Ruoxi still ran in, and saw that her husband was almost ready. I was very curious and took a closer look, and found that my husband had cut the orange into slices.


    And looking at the orange slices, they seemed to have been boiled and were being dried on absorbent paper.


    In addition, in the metal basin in her husband''s hand, Su Ruoxi is familiar with the whipped cookie batter.


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely, "Are you making cookies again? But your oranges are made like this, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "Of course, we have to cover the oranges and make orange cookies in this way."


    While talking, Feng Yifan has already started doing it.


    Put the cookie batter into small balls, put them on the baking tray, and press the cooked orange slices on top, turning them into orange cakes.


    Seeing that the husband pressed tightly one by one, the orange slices on the baking tray were really very beautiful, a little bit like a little sun.


    Feng Yifan saw that his wife was taking a serious look, and he smiled and asked, "Does it feel like little suns on a drawing paper?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded almost subconsciously, and then asked, "Next, should I put it in the oven and bake it?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, preheat the oven up and down 170 degrees, then put it in and bake for 20 minutes."


    After watching her husband put the baking tray into the oven before he preheated and turned off the oven, he pressed the timer. Su Ruoxi asked: "How did you deal with that orange slice?"


    Feng Yifan would naturally not hide from his wife, and knew that his wife wanted to learn, so he said it.


    "After the oranges are sliced, put them in a small pot, add 20 grams of sugar, 10 grams of rum, and water. After mixing, boil the orange slices until soft, then remove them and dry them on absorbent paper."


    After listening to her husband''s account, Su Ruoxi also took it down seriously.


    Feng Yifan went on to add: "The cookie batter below is still made in the same way. You can use the general cookie batter ratio. You can also see the following steps."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, it''s okay, not too difficult."


    Feng Yifan then took out another piece of chocolate.


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "How do you use chocolate?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The chocolate melts. Wait for the orange cookies to bake and let cool. Dip a little bit of chocolate on the bottom to make it look more beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "If you make something for your daughter, you still have to look good."


    Feng Yifan stepped forward to hold his wife and said, "Life should be more refined."


    When the orange cookies were almost baked and let cool, and Feng Yifan dipped them in chocolate, they were all considered ready, and Feng Ruoruo and the others came to the restaurant together.


    As soon as he entered the door, Feng Ruoruo ran to the back kitchen while shouting: "Dad, Ruoruo is back, I want a snack."


    This time, Feng Ruoruo didn''t even run into the back kitchen. Feng Yifan and his wife had already pushed away and walked out.


    Feng Yifan held the prepared orange cookies in his hand and said: "Welcome to Ruoruo baby to go home Dad has prepared it for you. Today is a very beautiful little sun cookie."


    While talking, Feng Yifan squatted down and showed the orange cookies on the plate in front of his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo saw what looked like a flat sun on the plate in his father''s hand, and his eyes began to shine.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo turned to the good friends who came back together, as well as Zhang Zhuangzhuang and Liu Zihao, beckoning: "Hurry up, my father made us a little sun to eat today."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo beckoning and hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, the children naturally rushed to Feng Ruoruo to see.


    Looking down, the flat "little suns" on the plate, and the children, all the same as Feng Ruoruo, started to shine in their eyes.


    The update of 12,000 words is complete. I''m really sorry, the author overestimated his own speed, and has only finished the third update until now, but the author will still work hard to update 4000+ chapters three times a day. Thank you for your subscription support! good night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Gu? K Shrimp Ball

    Chapter 206 Guzhu Shrimp Ball (first more)


    Orange cookies were neatly placed on the plate, with the yellow orange facing up, and about one-fifth of the place was dipped in chocolate.


    Then Feng Yifan grouped the pieces into a circle, and the chocolate parts were put together neatly and beautifully.


    The children looked at them and they were already stunned.


    Especially Liu Zihao, who always disapproved of Feng Ruoruo''s dad''s dim sum in my heart before, now sees such a beautiful dim sum, and feels that it is better than his mother bought.


    Seeing the children were stunned, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, don''t be in a daze. If you take your children, go sit down and eat."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up when he heard his father''s words. The little girl greeted the children openly and went to sit down at the table near the back kitchen.


    "Let''s sit down, let my dad bring it for us, and then we will eat together."


    Feng Yifan carried it over to the children, placed it in front of his daughter, and asked her to share it with the children.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very generous, carefully picked it up piece by piece, and first handed it to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Zihao asked strangely: "Feng Ruoruo, why did you give it to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei first?"


    Feng Ruoruo said earnestly: "Because they are girls, they must be given to girls first, and you and Zhang Zhuangzhuang also have them. There are five on the plate, and we have one for each of us."


    With that, Feng Ruoruo handed the remaining two to Liu Zihao and Zhang Zhuangzhuang.


    After getting it in his hand, Liu Zihao looked at it carefully, and even got close and smelled it, and found that it really smelled good. With the scent of the snacks his mother bought, and the scent of oranges, the little boy began to swallow without realizing it.


    Feng Ruoruo picked up the last piece and made a toast gesture with two good friends: "Okay, let''s eat."


    The five children took the first bite together.


    When chewing in the mouth, the children''s faces were full of smiles. It was obvious that the children liked to eat it.


    Liu Zihao even ate a lot, even faster than Zhang Zhuangzhuang. At this moment, the little boy really felt that Feng Ruoruo''s father''s cooking was too delicious, better than the ones his mother bought in those stores.


    At this moment, Liu Zihao couldn''t help turning his head while eating, and saw Feng Ruoruo''s father with his grandma and the parents of other children.


    In the eyes of the little boy, there was such a trace of admiration for Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan didn''t pay attention to the children here, he was chatting with their parents.


    Of course, Yang Zhiyi is the most relaxed one among the parents, and chatting with Feng Yifan is also very casual. Half-jokingly said: "Now the children only like Uncle Feng''s desserts. Even if I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep well."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he said unceremoniously: "Then our lovely Yang Xiaoxi''s father, when will we come to learn from me?"


    Yang Zhiyi was stunned in an instant: "Well, it''s really inconvenient for me lately. When it''s convenient for me, I will definitely come and come."


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi''s appearance and listening to him, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei said, "I''m afraid, our father Yang Xiaoxi''s plan to learn how to cook will continue to be delayed, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi responded very seriously: "No, I will definitely come to learn, for our Yang Xiaoxi, and of course also for the child''s mother, I will definitely come to learn."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father also laughed: "Brother Yang, you want to learn, just stay and learn tonight?"


    Yang Zhiyi said bitterly: "Tonight is really not good. I will take Xixi home soon. Her mother said that she will go home early. My daughter and I will not be at home, so my mother will be worried."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "I can''t tell, Dad Yang is really a good model husband."


    Yang Zhiyi proudly responded: "Of course Auntie, I will definitely not lose to Chef Feng in terms of loving my wife and daughter."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang��s father said again: ��Ah, yes, Chef Feng, today I want to order some food to pack and go home. Yesterday, Zhuangzhuang��s mother heard your child say that your food is delicious, so I also want to try it.��


    Yang Zhiyi also said immediately: "Our house will also be packed and taken away."


    Hearing Yang Zhiyi��s words, Chen Yaofei��s grandma said with a smile: ��It seems that the two fathers, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Yang, are good husbands who don��t want to learn how to cook, but they want their wife to eat Chef Feng��s food.��


    This made everyone happy, and also put the two dads a little ashamed of what they said.


    Feng Yifan smiled and reminded the two of them: ��It��s okay to pack, but I can say in advance. Some dishes may be packaged and brought back, and the taste may be different, so you have to think about it when you order.��


    Yang Zhiyi is quite straightforward: "I''m not ordering, Chef Feng, you can do it, as long as it is suitable for packing, but we have to make our family Xixi and her mother satisfied."


    Grandpa Chen said immediately: "Sure enough, Xixi''s father will order."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how to order, but Ruoruo Dad is the master."


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan thought about it for a while and smiled and said, "Well, I will make the decision for your two families, but I can say in advance. I can''t guarantee the taste of the dishes after they are brought back."


    The two fathers also nodded to express their understanding.


    Grandma Liu Zihao didn''t say much, she kept listening to her, and she was a little envious of the atmosphere between these parents.


    But grandma can also think that my daughter-in-law might not be so harmonious with these parents.


    Thinking of her daughter-in-law, grandma couldn''t help but shook her head secretly. Then he thought that he should take Liu Zihao back. If he didn''t go back, his daughter-in-law might get angry.


    Grandma Liu Zihao said to everyone first: "I will take our family Liu Zihao home first. His mother should be going home soon."


    Hearing the words of Grandma Liu Zihao, everyone''s eyes naturally turned to this grandma.


    Feng Yifan has an impression of Liu Zihao, as well as his mother. So I feel that the child''s grandmother is really in sharp contrast with the child''s mother.


    The mother is obviously very aggressive, but the grandmother is very kind and kind.


    Although he wondered how to form a family, it was a family affair after all, and Feng Yifan was naturally not too busy to take care of it.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said to her grandma: "Okay, then Grandma Liu Zihao, you must be careful on the way."


    Because he had a bad impression of Liu Zihao''s fierce mother, Feng Yifan did not seem to cause trouble for himself, so naturally he would not take the initiative to bring home Liu Zihao cookies and other snacks.


    Who knows what would happen to his pungent mother if Liu Zihao brought the dim sum to him?


    Grandma Liu Zihao shouted to the grandson who had finished eating over there, "Haohao, come here, we should go home."


    The little boy over there got up and ran to her side as well. Then he took grandma''s hand and said, "Grandma, let''s stay and eat. They all said that Uncle Feng''s cooking is delicious."


    Grandma said very solemnly: "No, you forgot what you said before? We will go home after a snack."


    Liu Zihao obviously wanted to make trouble with his grandma.


    But grandma said first: "Mom is going home soon, if mom comes home and sees you are not at home, mom will be angry."


    Speaking of his mother, Liu Zihao suddenly wilted, even with a reluctant expression, he could only go back with his grandmother.


    Before going out, grandma asked Liu Zihao to see you all. The little boy was very unhappy, so he turned his head away and didn''t want to say goodbye, so he took his grandma to leave.


    Grandma was also a little helpless, so she could only say to everyone: "I''m sorry, the child is a bit spoiled, and it''s causing everyone trouble."


    Everyone looked at each other, it was not easy to say anything in this situation, they could only say goodbye to grandma with a smile.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stay in the restaurant in front of him to greet him at all. He had a bad impression of Liu Zihao. After the boy came over, he first said that he would go to the back kitchen to prepare meals for Yang Xiaoxi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang.


    Watching the grandma who was almost pulled away by her grandson, a group of people at the door couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Back in the restaurant, Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father said: "I didn''t expect that such a good grandma will turn out to be like that grandson."


    Yang Zhiyi sneered and said, "That''s because you haven''t seen the child''s mother. That''s a bitch."


    As soon as Yang Zhiyi finished speaking, Lu Cuiling said, ��Don��t talk about people behind your back, especially in front of your children. Daddy Yang, you have to pay attention. Since everyone is gone, don��t talk about them.��


    After being warned by Lu Cuiling, Yang Zhiyi realized that his daughter and other children were nearby. Hurry up and say to the children: "I''m sorry children, it was your uncle Yang that just said nonsense, you can''t learn."


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted and said, "Stupid dad, we won''t learn from you. You hurry up to pay and we will go home, otherwise my mother will have no food to eat after get off work."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled to please his daughter and said, "Aren''t we going to wait for Uncle Feng to prepare the food? Then we can pay."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at her father and said, ��Dad, why don��t you go and learn from Uncle Feng? If you learn it, you can go home and make it for me and my mother, so that I will be like Ruoruo and I can eat delicious food every day. ."


    When Yang Zhiyi was asked by his daughter, his smile froze on his face. After a while, he couldn''t respond to his daughter.


    In the end, Lu Cuiling said to the little girl, "Xixi, don''t make your dad embarrassed. If you want to eat Uncle Feng''s food, you can come here to eat it. If you are sure, you are welcome."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said when she heard what her grandma said, "Yes, you can come to my house to eat at Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi no longer embarrassed his father, and smiled and said to Feng Ruoruo: "Okay, then I will come to Ruoruo to eat at your house."


    Then the children, while there were no customers in the restaurant, wandered around the restaurant for a while.


    Feng Yifan in the back kitchen took his apprentice to prepare packaged dishes for Yang Xiaoxi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang.


    Feng Yifan picked out some of the shrimp that his apprentice had cut for a long time. Then peel the shells by yourself, and peel the fresh shrimps one by one.


    Of course, in the process of peeling the shell, Feng Yifan still taught his apprentice.


    "Look, you haven''t cleaned the shrimp thread here, and the shrimp tail part, you must try to cut it as neatly as possible, so that when the dish is finished, the pan head will be beautiful."


    Lin Ruifeng also listened carefully, and wrote down what Master said as seriously as possible.


    Seeing the shrimp peeled by Master, he put it on the chopping board and changed the knife again. He cut the back of the shrimp deeply, breaking it open but not cutting it.


    As Feng Yifan did it, he said to his apprentice: "This way, I will get a stab at my back, and I will be able to give Tuan into shrimp **** when I do it."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Master''s technique very seriously, and even followed up with gestures empty-handed.


    Feng Yifan continued to cook and said, "Yang Xiaoxi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang are going to take them home to eat. For Master, I will make them a shrimp ball. The seasoning is similar to that of sour pork, which is sour and sweet."


    Put the split shrimp into a metal basin, add salt, sugar, cooking wine, pepper, and some scallions and **** slices, and pick them together.


    "You have to remember, because it is pickled, so don''t put too much of these."


    After listening to Master''s reminder, Lin Ruifeng nodded naturally and said that he had written it down.


    Feng Yifan then cut the cucumber and the skin into hob pieces, and the carrots were also cut into hob pieces, and boiled it slightly in advance.


    Then cut minced garlic, minced ginger, and shredded green onion.


    Everything is ready, the carrots are almost boiled, take them out and put them aside the cucumbers.


    When ready, Feng Yifan brought the marinated shrimp and picked out the green onion and **** inside. Add a bit of starch first and grab it lightly.


    Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "First add a little starch, remember not to add water, just to coat this evenly, and then take it out and powder it, remember to make it firmer."


    The seasoning ingredients are: salt, sugar, pepper, tomato sauce, white vinegar.


    The next step is to put the shrimps in the frying pan and fry them first.


    Feng Yifan reminded the apprentice seriously: "You remember, the oil temperature can''t be too high. Before putting it in, it''s best to hold it tightly, so that the shrimp **** can be shaped."


    Because the firepower in the back kitchen is relatively sufficient, there is no need to re-explode, basically it can be achieved in one step by relying on firepower.


    The fried shrimp **** were put aside to control the oil, and Feng Yifan then started to fry various ingredients.


    Prepare the flavor, add a little bit of gorgon sauce at the end, put the fried shrimp **** in, and quickly stir-fry them so that the surface of the shrimp **** is evenly coated with the sauce in the pot.


    When the pan was finally out, Feng Yifan didn''t go to the plate again, but used the prepared lunch box and put them in two lunch boxes respectively.


    During the packaging process, Feng Yifan did not forget to remind his apprentices: "This method is actually applicable to all kinds of couscous dishes, such as couscous meat, couscous chicken balls, etc., in fact, you can do it in this way, so-called One pass Belden."


    Lin Ruifeng earnestly agreed: "It''s the master, I took it down."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan prepared some other dishes for the two families. In addition to the shrimp balls, he also prepared a small milk steak. In addition, some vegetarian dishes are prepared, which can be eaten together.


    Everything was packaged, Feng Yifan was also divided into two parts, carrying them out of the back kitchen.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s father coming out, Yang Zhiyi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father also took the initiative to take the two meals.


    When answering, Yang Zhiyi also asked: "These two copies? Are we the same?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s the same. You''d better go home and turn it on again. Pay attention on the way. If you feel cold when you get home, you can warm it up appropriately."


    Su Ruoxi brought the packed rice and porridge, and handed them to the two fathers: "There are rice and porridge here, please pay attention."


    Naturally, the two fathers were very grateful for putting things on the side table, and together they asked about the price.


    Today, Yang Zhiyi was also very conscious. He probably came to eat every time, and he was really embarrassed, so together with Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father, he paid Su Ruoxi the money.


    When paying the money, Yang Zhiyi also asked: "Is the money enough? Don''t lose money."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Enough, don''t be so polite."


    After the meals were packed, the two fathers took their children and left.


    As for the farewell when they left, Yang Xiaoxi, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were really inseparable.


    Are you here at Zhang Zhuangzhuang? The little boy was very reluctant, but Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei stayed for dinner, but they waved goodbye to Zhang Zhuangzhuang very readily.


    The first update is still a 4000-word chapter. Thanks to the "fainted bird of paradise" and "Zhang Mochen" for their 100 rewards. Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： The apprentices first cooking

    Chapter 207 The Apprentice''s First Time Cooking (Second)


    After sending Yang Xiaoxi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang away, Feng Yifan glanced at his watch, and it was almost half past five.


    But the restaurant has not yet started to serve customers.


    So Feng Yifan said to everyone who stayed: "Let''s eat first."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s words and looked at the restaurant and said, "Dad, there are no guests at all. Let''s wait for a while. Let''s play with Fai Fei for a while."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and smiled at his daughter and said, "Yes, it''s because the restaurant has no customers yet, so you have to eat first. You can still play with Fai Fei after dinner."


    Lu Cuiling also agreed to eat first. Although the children had dim sum, they played for a while when Feng Yifan went in to cook.


    I am eating now, the time is just right, and the restaurant has not yet begun to serve guests, so it will not have a lot of influence.


    Lu Cuiling said to her little granddaughter: "Let''s eat first, so that there will be guests later, so that we won''t cause trouble to dad, and let dad concentrate on cooking for the guests, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo still hesitated, Chen Yaofei said: "Ruoruo, let''s eat first."


    After a pause, Chen Yaofei asked again: "Ruoruo, you smelled the rice Xixi and her father took just now, don''t you feel so fragrant, don''t you feel hungry?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, as if he was really hungry, and said to his father: "Dad, let''s eat first."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, you and Fei Fei go and sit down with your grandparents. Dad will cook dinner for you. What do Ruo Ruo and Fei Fei want to eat?"


    The two little girls almost said in unison: "Be like Xixi."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei laughed when he heard the words: "You three little girls, you are all almost alone, and you have to eat the same."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to Grandpa Chen: "Because my father made Xixi, it must be delicious."


    Feng Yifan listened to his daughter and Chen Yaofei''s request, and agreed: "Okay, I''ll make it for you, the same as the one in Xixi, hurry up and sit down with your grandparents."


    Feng Yifan turned and walked towards the back kitchen. Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei greeted their grandparents to sit down. The two little girls didn''t forget, and pushed Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather together.


    Su Jinrong smiled happily and thanked: "Thank you, two little babies."


    Feng Yifan returned to the back kitchen, and saw that his apprentice had cleaned the back kitchen, and he was standing there digesting the recipe of the shrimp ball.


    Lin Ruifeng was indeed very serious. He looked down and thought about what he had done, while still muttering words in his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan walked over to the apprentice and said, "It seems, do you remember it very well? In this case, how about you make a plate of shrimp balls?"


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then quickly waved his hand: "Master, me, am I still okay?"


    Feng Yifan encouraged: "There is nothing you can do. You have stayed in the restaurant for a long time, and you haven''t officially cooked a dish. Today''s prawn ball is relatively simple. You can try it."


    Lin Ruifeng listened to Master''s encouragement, and slowly ignited his fighting spirit in his heart. These days, he has been a little eager to try, but he is afraid to try.


    Today, I was given an opportunity, and seeing Master cook before, it really wasn''t a difficult dish. Lin Ruifeng nodded and promised: "Okay, Master, I will do it seriously."


    In fact, at this time, Lin Ruifeng had a thought in his heart: If you do not do well, eat it yourself anyway, as it is to accumulate experience.


    Feng Yifan also saw the apprentice��s thoughts and added: ��You have to make it well. Today��s dish you are going to eat for Ruoruo and Feifei, you can��t just cook it casually.��


    This sentence really shocked Lin Ruifeng. He started to feel guilty in an instant: "Master, make it for Ruoruo and Fei Fei, I, I''m afraid I can''t do it?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t comfort or encourage his apprentice this time, his expression became serious.


    "Lin Ruifeng, maybe Master was too lenient with you before. In fact, Master hates others saying''I can''t do it'' the most, especially if you haven''t tried or tried hard to say it before."


    Feng Yifan''s solemn expression at this moment, as well as a very unceremonious tone, made Lin Ruifeng stunned.


    Before the apprentice bowed his head to apologize, he was interrupted by Feng Yifan: "Do you want to say''sorry'' to me again? This sentence is also very annoying. I don''t need you to say sorry to me like this.


    I hope you can show your enthusiasm and courage. Just like your master said, you have to have the courage to try.


    If you haven''t done it yet, you will only think that you can''t do it, and then keep apologizing to others, then you will never get anything done. "


    Without giving the apprentice a chance at all, Feng Yifan reached out and took the kitchen knife and said, "Go and do it. I want to see your actions and your efforts."


    Seeing Master pinching the blade and handing the knife to the front, Lin Ruifeng did not hesitate anymore, and did not go to talk nonsense anymore, and reached out and took the knife handed by Master.


    Holding the knife, Lin Ruifeng began to follow the procedure written down before, starting from peeling the shrimp, step by step.


    Peeling the shrimp is still very simple, because the back of the shrimp has been cut, so you only need to peel it out directly.


    After peeling the shrimps out one by one, they washed them first according to Master''s method, then wiped off the washing water, and started to open the back of the shrimp one by one.


    Press the shrimp on the chopping board, spread the shrimp slightly with two fingers, and gently cut the back of the shrimp with a spatula from the midline of the back of the shrimp. Because of unskilled, this step is very slow.


    Lin Ruifeng always lowered his head and worked hard, and he didn''t even look up at Master again, and didn''t confirm to Master whether he could do it well.


    He fully enters his own state and does it in the way he thinks it is right in his own memory.


    Feng Yifan stood by, watching the apprentice step by step, without any expression on his face, just observing every step of the apprentice carefully.


    What makes Feng Yifan gratified is that the apprentice did remember the process, and he did well in every step.


    As for some minor flaws, Feng Yifan did not point out, but kept quiet and asked the apprentice to do the whole process.


    Finally, Lin Ruifeng read the steps of Master��s cooking according to his memory, step by step, and completed such a plate of Shrimp Balls that Master had made once.


    Finally, put it on the plate and watch the shrimp **** full of Q bombs and the sweet and fragrant sauce.


    Lin Ruifeng really felt a little sense of accomplishment in his heart. This is the first dish that I have followed my master and learned more than a week in the back kitchen. It is the first time I have done it myself.


    Finally finished, Lin Ruifeng also raised his head to look at Master.


    Feng Yifan asked: "What? Are you done?"


    Lin Ruifeng looked puzzled when he heard this?


    Feng Yifan said solemnly: "Are you making this for me? Whom are you making this plate for? Don''t you need to make the final adjustment of the plate and then serve it to others?"


    After being reminded by Master like this, Lin Ruifeng suddenly woke up and hurriedly used chopsticks to adjust the plate carefully.


    In the end, following the master''s appearance, wipe off the excess juice on the edge of the plate with a clean rag. After confirming the completion, quickly carry the dish and go out to serve.


    Seeing that the apprentice went to serve the dishes, Feng Yifan did not follow, but quickly began to prepare other dishes in the back kitchen. After all, there were more than two little girls eating, as well as Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Feng Ruoruo''s grandmother and grandmother and mother.


    One dish is definitely not enough. Feng Yifan not only has to prepare four dishes for Yang Xiaoxi and Zhang Zhuangzhuang according to his daughter''s request, but also prepare some other dishes.


    Lin Ruifeng went out carrying the dishes and came to Feng Ruoruo''s table. When he was about to put down the dishes, he hesitated a little bit.


    After a short hesitation, Lin Ruifeng took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to put down the dish and said, "I made this dish according to Master''s instruction. Please taste it."


    Looking at the dishes that were put down, and hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, everyone present was a little surprised.


    After a short stun, Su Jinrong looked at Lin Ruifeng and the dish on the table, a smile appeared on his face.


    Feng Ruoruo returned to his senses and asked in a little surprise: "Ah, Uncle Xiaolin, did you do this?"


    Chen Yaofei praised: "Uncle Xiaolin''s dishes are also beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo also agreed: "Yes, it looks pretty, just a little bit worse than Dad."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and walked over and smiled and said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, it is wrong for you to deliberately praise your father like this. I think Uncle Xiaolin''s dish today looks no worse than his father."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her small mouth and raised her head to look at her mother standing next to her: "No, Dad is doing well."


    In the eyes of the little girl, her father is the best, and no one is better than her father.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said to the little granddaughter: "Let''s taste and eat. Will we be able to catch up with Dad''s work, okay?"


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo wanted to say: "Grandma, Dad has never cooked this dish."


    The little girl said this, so that everyone was unable to argue. Because Feng Ruoruo was right, her father had never cooked this dish for her, so she didn''t know whether her father cooked it or not.


    Su Ruoxi walked to her daughter''s side and said, "Then let''s try Uncle Xiaolin''s. Let''s give Uncle Xiaolin some encouragement."


    After hearing her mother say this, Su Ruoxi nodded and agreed: "Okay, then try it."


    Next, everyone picked up the chopsticks on the table, and one person picked up a shrimp ball with one chopstick, slowly put it in the mouth, and began to taste Lin Ruifeng''s first dish.


    Seeing everyone eating, Lin Ruifeng was really nervous standing next to him, feeling his heart pounding.


    Although Lin Ruifeng tried hard to calm himself, he still couldn''t bear the tension, which made his body shake when he stood there.


    Just when he was nervous, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and Feng Yifan came out holding two dishes and said, "How is it? My apprentice''s prawn ball tonight does not suit our two little babies'' tastes. ?"


    Hearing Master''s words made Lin Ruifeng more nervous, both legs were a little soft.


    But the next moment, Lin Ruifeng heard Feng Ruoruo turning her head and shouting to her father: "Dad, the dishes made by Uncle Xiaolin are also delicious."


    The four words "It''s also delicious", like a blockbuster, exploded in Lin Ruifeng''s heart, and a kind of ecstasy emerged from his heart, instantly drowning his whole person.


    This is different from potstickers in the morning. Potstickers start from mixing noodles, making fillings, and wrapping, mostly with the help of master and mother. So the pot stickers sold well in the morning and won praise from many people, but it did not bring Lin Ruifeng a great joy.


    At this moment, Lin Ruifeng was completely responsible for the whole process of such a dish. Master did not give any instructions or intervene. It was really a dish made by himself.


    Now that Feng Ruoruo praised him as "delicious", it really made Lin Ruifeng fall into ecstasy.


    I succeeded, and finally it is considered a success.


    This may be the first time Lin Ruifeng has done something with his own efforts since he grew up, and he has won an affirmation.


    Then, Lin Ruifeng heard Chen Yaofei also say: "Well, it''s delicious."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also said separately.


    "The taste is really good."


    "The prawns are delicious, they are very chewy, smooth and tender. They are really delicious."


    Lu Cuiling turned to her son and smiled and said, "It seems that you are really going to teach your apprentice this time, and starve yourself to death."


    Putting down the two dishes, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s okay, if the apprentice can really come out of the blue, that should be what every master expects."


    After listening to these compliments, Lin Ruifeng slowly calmed down from his ecstasy. After hearing what the master said, he calmed down completely.


    "Auntie, I can''t do it yet. This dish is actually relatively simple, and when Master made it in the back kitchen, he explained it to me very carefully, so I just copied it according to Master''s process."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Uncle Xiaolin''s words, turned around and plunged into the arms of Dad who had already put down Cai.


    "Dad, if you have not eaten it before, will it be better than Uncle Xiaolin''s?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and touched his daughter''s face, then gently squeezed his mouth and bulged his cheeks: "No, Uncle Xiaolin did a great job this time, almost exactly the same as his father."


    Feng Ruoruo still didn''t believe it: "Really?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Really, Dad promises."


    Feng Ruoruo was finally satisfied: "Well, my dad said, "Uncle Xiaolin is really good, and he can cook dad''s food."


    Lin Ruifeng calmed down at this moment, and when he heard the little girl''s praise, he waved his hand and said, "No, no, in fact, Uncle Xiaolin copied your father''s dishes, and he certainly did not as good as your father in some areas."


    Su Jinrong, who had not made any remarks, finally spoke after hearing this.


    "Ruifeng, Guzhu Shrimp Ball, indeed, it''s done well. It''s not easy to be able to make it in such a short time, proficiently and completely."


    After complimenting him, Su Jinrong said again: "Defect Also, the shrimp **** are fried, after a while, the carrots are not cooked, and you didn''t put pepper."


    When Su Jinrong pointed out all the problems, Lin Ruifeng also suddenly remembered. He did follow the Master��s process, but he still forgot some things. The carrots were not boiled, and the most important thing was that they forgot to put pepper.


    Lin Ruifeng lowered his head silently, this moment was really a bit lost.


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said: "Don''t say sorry, let alone give up like this. You have to understand and point out this to you in the hope that you can continue to work hard and do better."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei came to Uncle Xiaolin''s side together, and the two little girls shouted together, "Uncle Xiaolin, come on."


    Everyone also cheered Lin Ruifeng.


    Hearing these encouragements, Lin Ruifeng calmed down again, raised his head and held back tears to look at Master, nodding his head and said, "Master, I will definitely work harder."


    The second one is sent, thank you for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Impress with dishes

    Chapter 208 Substituting Dishes (Third) Ten Thousand More Seeking Subscriptions


    It was almost when Feng Yifan prepared the dishes for his daughter and the others. When it was getting late, the restaurant welcomed the first table of diners.


    Seeing that there was only a table of guests, Feng Yifan asked his wife to sit down and eat first: "Sit down and eat the meal first, and I will greet the guests at this table. It just happened that you took a short break after dinner, and there should be other guests. "


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, and originally wanted to refuse, but she was seriously pressed to sit down by her husband.


    Seeing her husband holding the menu to welcome the incoming guests, Su Ruoxi had to sit down and eat first.


    Feng Yifan greeted the diners entering the door and greeted him with a cordial smile: "Welcome, please come in for a few people, there are not many guests yet, you can sit as you please."


    The guests who came in looked at Feng Yifan and quickly recognized him.


    "Are you the chef in the video?"


    "It''s a great honor to be received by the boss in person."


    "Hahaha, can the boss take a photo together? I will post to a circle of friends to help you promote it."


    "Yes, yes, it is really rare to meet the chef personally, the boss, let''s take a photo together."


    Facing the enthusiasm of a few people, Feng Yifan couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to say: "Okay, let''s take a picture together."


    Seeing Feng Yifan had agreed, a few people hurried forward and surrounded Feng Yifan in the middle.


    It''s just that the three girls among the few people squeezed Feng Yifan in the middle. Taking pictures like this really made Feng Yifan a little unnatural.


    After taking a picture, Feng Yifan also hurriedly stepped a little away: "Okay, all of you sit down and order. Today our prawns are fresher. If you like the sweet and sour taste, we recommend the shrimp balls. If it is a little heavier Mouth, you can also dry? Prawns."


    Although Feng Yifan has already started to introduce, several people are obviously more concerned about taking pictures together.


    The three girls stepped forward again, insisting on pulling Feng Yifan to take pictures one by one.


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless. Although he was very dissatisfied, he still smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t take pictures with you all the time. We are a restaurant, not a tourist attraction."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s refusal, a girl said unhappily: "Isn''t it just taking two photos? Boss, you are too shameless."


    The other two girls booed together, and then the two boys who came together also expressed their hope that Feng Yifan could take photos separately.


    Feng Yifan felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to refuse directly. Suddenly a voice rang behind him: "Don''t pester my dad. My dad is a chef, and he didn''t take pictures with you."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Feng Yifan also turned his head and smiled at the daughter who ran over.


    The few diners who came in and saw the little girl felt very cute. But when she wanted to get closer, she was rejected by the little girl: "Do you want to eat? If you don''t take pictures."


    When the little girl directly said that she would not take pictures, the three girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "The little girl is so cute."


    "Boss, your daughter is really beautiful."


    "The boss can tell his daughter, take a picture with us."


    Faced with the begging of the three girls, Feng Yifan shook his head and refused: "I''m sorry, my daughter is unwilling. As a father, I can''t force her. If you don''t eat, then we won''t be with you."


    Saying this, Feng Yifan almost gave an order to evict the guests, and he would not continue to greet a few young people.


    Seeing the boss pulled his daughter around to leave, a boy stood up and said: "Boss, don''t go, we ordered."


    Then, another boy persuaded the three girls to restrain themselves, and the five of them sat down at the table at the door.


    After sitting down, the girls who failed to take pictures became picky.


    "Why are these tables so big? There are only five of us, and it''s not convenient to sit on such a big table."


    Feng Yifan still remained patient: "I''m sorry, we are an old restaurant, and the tables are all relatively large. Of course, if you don''t want to join others, we won''t force it, or you can take it away."


    The girls were obviously unhappy, but they were still persuaded by the two boys to stay, and then they ordered a few dishes at will.


    I ordered the shrimp **** that Feng Yifan said just now, and I also ordered a few fried vegetables.


    When they saw the lion head, the three girls couldn''t help being curious, so they ordered the lion head on the menu together.


    After finishing the order, Feng Yifan took the order menu and went to the back kitchen to start preparing.


    A girl opened her mouth and said, "It seems that it''s not as good as the video said. What characteristics can this small restaurant''s cuisine have?"


    Another girl went on to say: "The lion head on the menu seems to be different from other places. What kind of steamed lion head is, I don''t know how it tastes?"


    The last girl said: "What else? I don''t think you should expect too much."


    The two boys at the same time looked at each other and smiled wryly at the same time. The discussion of the three girls without even lowering their voices made the two boys feel extremely embarrassed.


    The five young people are college classmates. This time I watched Meng Shitong''s previous video online, so they ran over by car.


    Two boys wanted to come on the previous weekend, but they were caught by the three girls who didn''t come.


    Today, five people came out to play together in the afternoon. When they played this evening, they should have a meal. They happened to be not far from the old street. After discussing it, they came over and tasted it.


    For the three girls, the two boys were also helpless, because they both wanted to chase one of the girls.


    But the relationship between three girls in a dormitory is very good, so they can only call the three girls together when they come out.


    But after entering the door to the performance of the three girls, the two boys'' impression of their liking for girls has changed a bit.


    Feng Yifan took the menu to the back kitchen, and his apprentice Lin Ruifeng naturally followed.


    After entering the kitchen, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help saying, "Master, you shouldn''t receive them like this unreasonable person."


    Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly: "We opened the door to do business. If we shut our customers out because of a little problem, what would other customers think of us?"


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said, "Master, you can let me make that shrimp ball."


    Feng Yifan shook his head again: "No, for the first table tonight, I will come in person. You can watch it again."


    Lin Ruifeng heard that he could watch it again, so he naturally agreed immediately, and then watched Master��s cooking process carefully.


    Because the other party didn''t just order one dish, when Feng Yifan started cooking, he wouldn''t make a special shrimp ball to show his apprentices. The process is just such a process, and the apprentices still have to realize the rest.


    Feng Yifan also prepares some other dishes at the same time as making the prawns.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at him next to him. He really admired Master''s methodical cooking process, and he yearned for one day he could do it by himself.


    Feng Yifan usually does not serve the first dish alone, and usually only two dishes are prepared before they are served together.


    Of course, if the diners order cold dishes, Feng Yifan will definitely serve the cold dishes first. But today, this table did not order cold dishes, but just ordered a few hot dishes.


    Therefore, after Feng Yifan prepared two hot dishes, he asked his apprentice to deliver the two dishes together.


    The five young people outside are also a bit distinct. The three girls will huddle together, chatting over their mobile phones. The two boys sat together, chatting with each other casually.


    The food was finally served, and the two boys were also very active, helping Lin Ruifeng bring the food and placing it in front of the three girls.


    Naturally, I try my best to put it in front of the girls I like.


    Although Lin Ruifeng was unhappy with the five people, he still seriously reported the name of the dish: "Shrimp balls, fried three whites."


    After saying the name of the dish, Lin Ruifeng also turned around and left.


    The three girls looked at the dishes in front of them, really a little surprised.


    Before serving, the three girls really looked down upon the small restaurant Suji. Even during a private chat just now, they quietly said that the two boys would not choose a place.


    In the hearts of the three girls, since the two boys want to pursue themselves, how should they go to high-end places to entertain guests, at least to a western restaurant.


    What can be delicious in such a small restaurant, and the dishes will certainly not be beautiful.


    But now, I saw the two dishes that came up.


    First of all, from the appearance, the three girls are a little speechless.


    Guzhu shrimp balls, each shrimp ball is evenly coated with red sauce, and the plate is very particular. The overall look is really beautiful, like many red flower bones on the plate.


    Another vegetable stir-fried three whites, bamboo shoots, lotus root slices and yam, is in line with girls'' pursuit of a healthy diet for weight loss.


    At the same time, for such a dish, the three white vegetables are not arranged randomly, but are arranged very delicately, making full use of each shape of the ingredients, like a plate of hibiscus flowers.


    Two dishes, one is red and the other is simple and elegant, it is really beautiful.


    After the three girls froze for a while, they quickly took out their mobile phones to take a serious photo.


    And also posted a circle of friends: sisters, look at what is really high, don''t think that only Western food will be exquisitely presented.


    This one was written by one of the girls, and the other two girls naturally copied it and forwarded it directly.


    The two boys seemed very satisfied with the girls, and after they sent them to the Moments, they greeted them warmly: "Okay, let''s taste it. I heard that the owner of this shop has great craftsmanship."


    The three girls are also welcome, and use chopsticks to pick up a piece of it and put it in the mouth to taste.


    The two boys naturally sandwiched them, keeping their restraint like a girl, and slowly put them in the mouth to eat.


    When I really eat it, whether it''s a girl or a boy, I''m surprised again almost instantly. The amazing taste made the five young people feel completely overwhelmed.


    Next, the girls couldn''t maintain their restraint, and quickly picked up one piece at a time, and the boys followed suit.


    When Lin Ruifeng came to serve the dishes again, he found that the previous two dishes had been eaten almost.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Ruifeng felt very proud.


    The next two dishes are also very delicious for boys and girls. I feel that although each dish is not very flavorful, each dish is unusually smooth and refreshing.


    At the end, Lin Ruifeng came out with five small bowls. The bottom of the small bowl was filled with lotus leaves and the lotus leaves were steamed lion heads.


    Even if it is steamed, the lion''s head in a small bowl is still tender and tender on the lotus leaf.


    Seeing the lion head, the three girls who had already eaten a little full, almost unconsciously developed an appetite.


    Especially seeing the lion''s head so white and tender, the three girls couldn''t resist the temptation at all, and they couldn''t wait to put a piece into their mouths with a spoon.


    It is soft but not very greasy. The refreshing taste added by adding horseshoes makes the lion''s head chew very comfortable.


    In the blink of an eye, the five people ate up the lion''s head, and there was almost nothing left on the dishes they ordered. They really ate all the dishes they ordered.


    After eating, put down the empty bowls, and the three girls leaned back on the chairs with a contented expression.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo brought her good friend Chen Yaofei towards him and saw the appearance of three big sisters. The little girl asked, "Is it delicious? Does my father make it particularly delicious?"


    Upon hearing the question, the three girls turned their heads and looked over.


    I saw two cute little girls standing there looking at themselves like porcelain dolls.


    A girl nodded and said, "It''s delicious."


    Another girl also said: "It''s delicious."


    The last girl added: "Not only is it delicious, but it is also very beautiful. Every dish your dad cooks is like a work of art. It''s really beautiful. Your dad is amazing."


    Father was praised, Feng Ruoruo laughed proudly: "My father is the best."


    Chen Yaofei also helped and said: "Yes, if your father is amazing, and the cooking is good-looking and delicious, you will eat more in the future."


    The three girls looked at the two boys on the opposite side, and then almost laughed together and said, "Okay, we must come more."


    When the two boys heard this and saw the three girls laughing, they naturally understood that the three girls still want them to have a treat.


    The two agreed on the surface, but they felt bitter in their hearts.


    Before leaving, the three girls originally wanted to apologize to the chef, but the restaurant has already had guests again. Feng Yifan is busy in the back kitchen, and there is no way to come out to hear the three girls apologize.


    When the bill was finally paid, the three girls had to apologize to the proprietress and asked Feng Ruoruo to help convey the apology.


    At the same time that the five young college students left, the circle of friends posted by the three girls was quickly promoted among their classmates.


    "Wow, this dish is so beautiful too."


    "It''s amazing, what high-end restaurant did you three go to?"


    "Hahaha Someone must be a treat."


    "I don''t know which fool was slaughtered. These dishes are just on the plate. I''m afraid it will cost one or two hundred per plate, right?"


    "Not so? The domestic dishes should not be so expensive."


    "Yes, it''s not Western food."


    "It won''t be cheap anyway."


    ...


    On the way back, the three girls saw the discussion in the circle of friends, took pictures of the meal bill together, and then sent another circle of friends.


    When seeing the price, the five college student circle of friends once again fry the pot. At the same time, college students have begun to explore more, where did the five people go to eat?


    Today��s three chapters and twelve thousand are updated, thank you for your subscription and support! Finally, I didn''t write it very late, so I could go to bed earlier.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Think of Bunny again before going to bed

    Chapter 209 Thinking of Tutu again before going to bed (first more)


    The circle of friends of five college students has become a new channel for propaganda to Su Ji.


    Meng Shitong''s video before, the effect of publicity is naturally very good. But the video brings you a stunning display of skills. In fact, most of the people who will come to Suji are like five college students, and more because of their curiosity.


    Now five college students took pictures of the dishes they ate and sent a bill, which instantly caused a strong response in their circle of friends.


    Compared with Meng Shitong''s dazzling skills in their videos, it gives young people a sense of novelty and wonder.


    The circle of friends of five college students shared, for those who have not really been to Su Ji, a more intuitive display.


    Many people will unconsciously let out a sincere sigh after watching the sharing of the five college students'' circle of friends.


    Unexpectedly, when the dishes are so beautifully made, the price is not as expensive as expected. I feel that Suji''s price is completely within the range that everyone can accept.


    There are even people with wealthy families who feel that the meal for five college students is too cheap.


    Four dishes for five people, plus a steamed lion head each, cost only RMB 300 in total.


    In the eyes of most people, this price is really very good and cheap. Many students in the five college student circle of friends, seeing such prices and photos of dishes, have already planned to find time to have a meal in Su Ji.


    As for the two boys who were in charge of the treat today, they even felt that Su Ji could be the designated restaurant for dinner in the future.


    It''s just that the fact that there are only big tables in a restaurant still makes some people feel uncomfortable.


    ...


    Feng Yifan didn''t know, although five college students made him not so happy. Because he insisted on making every dish by himself, and insisted on controlling the taste and presentation of the dishes, he spontaneously helped Su Kee propagandize in the circle of friends, which will lead Su Kee''s business to a higher level in the future.


    This evening, because it was not a weekend, Su Kee''s business was obviously more dull.


    Counting the five college students who came first, Su Ji had a total of seven or eight tables of guests this evening, and even ten tables were not filled.


    Although it wasn''t the worst day for Feng Yifan to return, it still seemed much deserted because of the comparison between the two days of business on weekends.


    Seeing that business is not good, and there is not a lot of people in the night market on the old street outside, Feng Yifan simply decided to close the restaurant early today at 8:45.


    Regarding Feng Yifan''s decision to close, the family did not have much objection, because today''s business is really weak.


    Even the business of Li Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant next door is obviously worse. Boss Li has not even roasted meat at the door himself.


    First buckle the outer door panels one by one, and then close the second door inside.


    Feng Ruoruo took the "temporary suspension" sign and came to his father''s side and said: "Dad, you hold me, I''ll hang it up."


    Feng Yifan promised with a smile, picking up her daughter, and asked her to hang up the "Suspension of Business" sign with her own hands.


    After hanging up the sign, Feng Yifan directly raised his daughter above his head. Hold the daughter''s abdomen with both hands, and hold the daughter''s back waist, and then turn around like a glider in the restaurant while holding her daughter.


    "Woohoo..."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter while running and said, "It''s flying, if you open your hand quickly, take a plane."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little scared at first by being like this by his father, but when he really started to glide forward by his father like this, the little girl thought it was really fun.


    Feng Ruoruo slowly opened her arms when she heard her father''s words, and found that she seemed to have become a small plane.


    Then Feng Ruoruo laughed happily and imitated the voice of his father, really as if he was an airplane.


    "Uh...uh...hahaha, dad hurry up, we are going to speed up, dad flies upwards, flies upwards."


    In the restaurant, the grandmother and mother who were going to start packing and cleaning temporarily stopped and watched being picked up by his father, as if Feng Ruoruo, who had transformed into a small plane, had fun there.


    When Feng Ruoruo was held up by her father, she saw her mother waving her little hand and shouting: "Mom, look, Ruoruo is flying."


    Seeing her daughter, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You little girl, you will be happy when you are crazy."


    Feng Ruoruo turned his head away, not wanting to be said by her mother, and waved her little hand to grandma: "Look, grandma, if Ruoruo is flying, flying."


    Lu Cuiling had a smile on her face, but she still urged: "Be careful."


    Holding her daughter who seemed to be a glider, she walked around in the restaurant, and finally landed her daughter beside her grandfather.


    After Feng Ruoruo landed, he threw himself into the arms of his grandfather. His little face was filled with excitement and said: "Grandpa, grandpa, have you seen it? Ruoruo was flying just now, Ruoruo has become a small plane."


    Su Jinrong watched his granddaughter red pounce on her face, filled with joy, and naturally followed with a smile and said, "I see, Ruo Ruo is great."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Grandpa, it''s my father who is great, and my father can hold Ruoruo and fly like that."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, Dad, great."


    Feng Yifan gently touched his daughter''s head and said, "Well, you accompany grandpa, and dad is going to clean, if you want to accompany grandpa well, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and said seriously: "Okay, Ruoruo knows."


    The rest of the time is naturally cleaning time, and the restaurant must be carefully cleaned up and down, both inside and out.


    The tables and chairs should be wiped down, and the restaurant floor should also be cleaned.


    Naturally, the most important thing is the back kitchen. Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng are also very busy, including a complete set of washing dishes, wiping, cleaning, and mopping. The master and apprentice are very serious in every step.


    Of course, because the restaurant business is very weak today, the cleaning work is naturally not very heavy.


    Less than half past nine, the overall cleaning of the restaurant has been completed.


    Naturally, Feng Ruoruo''s favorite time to go out for a walk every night.


    The little girl was very excited, pulling her grandma to run along the way. I have completely ignored the father, mother and grandfather behind.


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandma to run fast, mainly to go to the small park to watch the square dance.


    In the end, the children of Feng Ruoruo really caught up. It was still Feng Ruoruo who followed her grandma to dance with others. Feng Yifan and his wife accompanied his father-in-law to exercise in the small park.


    The square dance was over, and the family returned the same way, Feng Ruoruo had already begun to yawn.


    Back at the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo yelled as soon as he walked in: "I''m going to sleep with my parents tonight."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she asked strangely: "Why? You don''t like sleeping with grandma?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "No, Ruoruo likes to sleep with her grandmother, but Ruoruo has slept with her grandma for several days and didn''t sleep with her parents, so she wants to sleep with her parents tonight."


    Naturally, Lu Cuiling didn''t want to agree, she still hoped that her son and daughter-in-law had more time to enjoy the world of the two.


    As a result, grandma began to lobby with her little granddaughter.


    "If you baby, you still sleep with your grandmother, the bed on your side is big, and you and your grandmother are the two, you can sleep in a very big place, you sleep with your mom and dad, you sleep on the same bed. Three, then it becomes smaller."


    As the grandma said, she gestured: "Think about it, you want to support your legs when you sleep at night, but you kick your dad and hit your mom with your hand. How bad?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said, "Na Ruoruo can not support his legs or stretch out his hands at night."


    Seeing that this trick was not working, Lu Cuiling hurriedly made the next move: "If you sleep with grandma that night, grandma will tell you a little story about the country, which is very interesting."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Dad will also tell Ruoruo a story."


    Lu Cuiling continued: "But my father doesn''t know how to tell stories about the country, but my grandma can tell stories about little ducks, little fishes, and little pigs. If you have never heard of them, I think."


    Hearing this grandma said, Feng Ruoruo''s child suddenly started to be moved. The hesitating little girl looked at Mom and Dad.


    Feng Yifan also wanted her daughter to continue sleeping with her grandma, but when she saw her daughter''s eyesight, he felt very unbearable.


    Where is Su Ruoxi? She felt the same way, and Su Ruoxi felt hard to say anything in front of her mother-in-law.


    No way, Su Ruoxi had to push the trouble to her husband: "Ruoruo, you should ask your dad, and see if your dad can tell you a more fun story than grandma, you decide."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard his wife return the problem to himself.


    If Feng Ruo didn''t understand those things, he immediately rushed to his father after hearing what his mother said: "Dad, father, will you tell me a story?"


    Hugging his daughter, Feng Yifan was also a bit tricky for a while, raised his head and glanced at his mother. Seeing my mother winking at me, I understand that my mother is also kind.


    In the end, Feng Yifan had to say to her daughter: "If you still sleep with grandma, or grandma will go to bed alone."


    Her son''s words made Lu Cuiling immediately understand, and she looked very sad to Xiao Sun''s dress: "Oh, oh, if the little baby doesn''t want to sleep with grandma, grandma can only sleep alone."


    Seeing his mother pretending to be sad and sobbing, it also made Feng Yifan almost laugh.


    It must be admitted that the mother pretended to be like that.


    Sure enough, seeing her grandma seemed to be crying, Feng Ruoruo immediately turned from her father''s arms, ran to her grandma and hugged her grandma and said, "Grandma, don''t cry, then Ruoruo can sleep with you at night."


    Finally getting the consent of the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling hugged the little granddaughter and at the same time made a victory sign to her son and daughter-in-law.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other and were amused by their mother.


    As usual, Feng Yifan carried his father-in-law upstairs and waited for his father-in-law to sleep. He went back to the room himself, and was very proficient in entering the door to take a shower, then he touched the bed and gently embraced his wife in his arms.


    Su Ruoxi leaned against her husband''s chest and said with a smile: "You badass, and teach your mother to lie to Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "I''m wronged, where did I teach my mother to lie to Ruo Ruo Ruo? It''s obviously the idea of ??my mother''s own mind, but don''t say, Mom''s acting skills are really top-notch, I was almost cheated.


    Su Ruoxi tapped her husband on the chest and said, "You still said, let Ruoxuo know in the future, I see what you do."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife innocently: "Let Ruoruo know, shouldn''t it be my mother thinking about what to do?"


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "You are not allowed to talk about mom like that. If Ruoruo knows about it, you have to tell Ruoruo that you taught her grandma to do that. Don''t let Ruoruo blame her."


    Feng Yifan said dumbfounded: "Can it still be like this? I''ll take it back?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Of course you are the one to recite. If you don''t blame your grandma, and if your daughter likes you so much, you will definitely not be blamed."


    Feng Yifan felt that his wife at this moment was really cute, and it was really interesting to calculate how she looked.


    Hugging his wife, Feng Yifan also reluctantly agreed: "Okay, they all look like a wife."


    Next, Feng Yifan fumbled slowly, preparing for the next action.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    However, there was a sudden knock on the door, which shocked the young couple in an instant. Then the daughter''s voice sounded outside the door: "Dad, daddy, get up quickly, if you want to tell you something very important."


    After the daughter yelled, then the mother''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "If you, little baby, mom and dad are asleep, and grandpa is already asleep. Go back to bed with your grandma. If you have anything to say to dad tomorrow, okay?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter knock on the door, she turned over and wanted to get up and take a look.


    However, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said to listen to the situation outside.


    Feng Ruoruo outside the door listened to her grandma''s persuasion, and did not follow her grandma back, but knocked on the door with a small fist: "Daddy, get up, if you have something to tell you, it''s very important."


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and continued to comfort her: "If you are good, let''s go back to bed and talk about it tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo was unwilling: "No, grandma, if you want to tell your father, otherwise tomorrow, if you forget it again, and if you don''t say it, tomorrow may be too late."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter chattering outside the door, and felt that things might indeed be a bit troublesome, so he got up and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Feng Ruoruo plunged directly into his father''s arms and took his father''s hand to make him squat down.


    Feng Yifan also squatted down and hugged his daughter in his arms and asked softly, "What''s wrong with Ruoruo baby? Why doesn''t you sleep? Is there any important thing that I must tell my father now?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck and asked in a low voice, "Dad, can you burn a bunny?"


    Feng Yifan was suddenly confused by the question of his daughter. He looked at his daughter strangely, then raised his head to look at the mother, and the question to her mother appeared in his eyes.


    But Lu Cuiling was actually a little dazed. She didn''t know that her little granddaughter suddenly stopped sleeping, so she ran out and knocked on the door to find her father.


    Now that she heard the little granddaughter''s endless words like this, Lu Cuiling was even more confused.


    Seeing his mother also look dumbfounded, Feng Yifan had to lower his head and ask his daughter, "Why do you want to ask this question? Isn''t Ruoruo want to eat a bunny? Then dad buy one for Ruoruo tomorrow and burn it for Ruoruo. ?"


    Lu Cuiling heard that she remembered the story she told her little granddaughter just now, and just said that there was a special rabbit-raising in the country, and then the little granddaughter suddenly ran out and knocked on the door.


    Thinking of this Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "If we want Dad to burn the rabbit, then we call Grandpa and ask Grandpa to send it."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly got out of his father''s arms after hearing what he said to her father and grandma, and stood in front of her father and grandma, righteously saying: "You can''t eat rabbits, rabbits are good, and father is not allowed to burn rabbits."


    Feng Yifan and his mother and his wife have been asking their daughter seriously for a long time before they have figured out her daughter''s intentions for the evening.


    And after his father repeatedly promised that he would not burn any rabbits, Feng Ruoruo finally went to bed with ease.


    It was just such a disturbance, and in the end Feng Ruoruo didn''t go to bed with her grandmother, but instead slept in the middle of the bed of her parents. Holding his daughter and looking at his smiling wife, Feng Yifan was really helpless.


    ...


    Recommend a friend''s new book "My Children Are the Devil".


    The first one is sent, thanks to the 100 rewards of "Imperial Scepter". Thank you all for subscribing to support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Stories always come across at the farmers market

    Chapter 210 The Story Is Always Encountered At The Farmer''s Market (Second More)


    In the evening, I gave my daughter a lot of trouble, and naturally Feng Yifan could only hug her daughter with his wife to go to sleep again.


    Feng Ruoruo is naturally the happiest to get the treatment of being hugged to sleep by his parents. Sleeping between mom and dad, I did not forget to stretch out my little hand and touch the cheeks of mom and dad.


    Touching his dad''s smooth chin, Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked a new question: "Dad, why don''t you have a beard on your mouth?"


    Hearing her daughter''s question, her chin touched her chin. Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Does Ruoruo want my father to have a beard?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, I saw that the father of the children seems to have a beard, Xixi''s father has a beard on his mouth, and Fei Fei''s grandfather also has it."


    Feng Yifan explained to her daughter earnestly: "Dad actually has them too, but dad shaved it off."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Why scrape it off?"


    Feng Yifan continued to smile and replied: "Because my father is a chef, he wants to cook in the back kitchen facing the pot. If he grows a beard, the fume and heat from the cooked vegetables will be very unhygienic after being fumigated."


    Feng Ruoruo has no idea about what father said before, but she still understands the three words "unhygienic".


    So the little girl suddenly said, "Oh, it turns out that my father is talking about hygiene, so he doesn''t grow a beard."


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Ruoruo once again urged: "Dad, then you must not burn a rabbit."


    Feng Yifan assured her daughter earnestly: "Okay, my father promised Ruoruo not to burn any rabbits."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Tutu is good. Those who eat them are big bad wolves. They are bad. So we can''t eat tutu. We will become big bad wolves if we eat tutu."


    Although Feng Yifan was a little tired and his eyelids started to fight up and down, he still listened carefully to what his daughter said, and did not forget to respond to her daughter: "Well, we don''t eat bunnies."


    With his father''s response, Feng Ruoruo spoke more vigorously, without any sleepiness. I began to tell my father one by one the things in the kindergarten.


    Seeing that her daughter got more and more excited, she turned on the nagging mode, and chatted with her father endlessly. She didn''t mean to sleep at all, so Su Ruoxi could only show her mother''s majesty.


    "Feng Ruoruo, should you sleep? Mom and dad took you to sleep today. If you don''t sleep well, mom and dad won''t take you to sleep with you."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo quickly turned around, faced her mother, hugged her and begged: "Mom, can I wait a little longer?"


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "No, you have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, and you should go to bed now."


    Seeing that her mother was very serious, Feng Ruoruo didn''t dare to disobey, so she curled up and closed her eyes and started to fall asleep.


    Watching her daughter face her mother, she curled up in her father''s and mother''s arms and started to sleep. Feng Yifan smiled and reached out to turn off the light in the room.


    ...


    Feng Yifan didn''t know why, now his spirit is very strong. Even if I was tossed by my daughter last night and slept a little late at night, I still can wake up at four o''clock in the morning.


    Today he is going to the farmer��s market to purchase, so when he wakes up, he has to get up.


    Very cautiously, he slowly withdrew his arms from the side of his wife and daughter, got off the bed gently, and went out carefully while holding the clothes.


    Despite the light movements, Su Ruoxi noticed and opened her eyes in a daze. Covering her daughter''s ear with one hand, she told her husband who was about to go out: "Be careful on the road."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan turned around and blew his wife a kiss, and went out very lightly backwards.


    Go downstairs quickly and finish washing on the first floor. After entering the kitchen, he took the list that was written yesterday and pasted it on the container, and went straight out through the back door.


    Lock the door of the back kitchen and push on the father-in-law''s old bicycle in the water room. When passing by the Lin''s shop early, he knocked on the door of the early shop a few times as if to a secret signal.


    As soon as the knocking sound fell, the back door was opened earlier, and Lin Ruifeng also pushed a bicycle out of the door.


    This is what the master and apprentice said. Feng Yifan will take his apprentice to the vegetable market this morning. By the way, he will also help the Lin family shop early to purchase some goods.


    When Lin Ruifeng was about to close the door, there was a cry from inside the door: "Be careful on the road, don''t talk too much, watch more, listen more, don''t cause trouble to your master, you know?"


    The person who admonished Lin Ruifeng was naturally his father.


    Lin Ruifeng replied, "I know Dad."


    Feng Yifan also replied: "Uncle Lin rest assured, we will be careful."


    The master and apprentice accompanied the night, pushing their bicycles out of the back alley. Riding a bicycle at the intersection outside, we rushed to the farmers market together.


    Riding on the road to the farmers market, Lin Ruifeng naturally couldn''t help asking Master some questions.


    "Master, why do you have to go so early every time you go shopping?"


    Feng Yifan rode his bike and responded: ��Because you can only buy the freshest top-notch goods when you go early. Purchasing is a matter of time and vision. If you arrive earlier than others, naturally you can get fresher products. better one."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded, and then asked: "Master, I heard that my uncle and aunt are the big bosses of vegetables in Yanghu Township. Then why don''t you let your uncle and aunt directly deliver to Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "It''s very simple. Yanghu Township only has vegetables, not poultry, livestock, and fresh fish."


    Lin Ruifeng probably understood after hearing this: "So Master, you have to go to the market to purchase, can you buy all the ingredients you need at once?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, the farmer''s market in the north of the city is our largest agricultural product distribution center in Huaicheng. Almost all the ingredients we need can be bought there.


    Wouldn��t it be more convenient for me to go there once to buy the ingredients I need, and let them deliver me home? "


    Lin Ruifeng nodded, feeling that Master made sense: "Well, it is indeed more convenient to go to the market to purchase in this way."


    Feng Yifan continued to add: "Moreover, our Su Ji is just a small restaurant after all. We consume a limited amount every day, and it is impossible to conduct centralized one-off purchases like many large restaurants.


    So letting Yanghu Township give it to us is actually very troublesome for them. It''s better to go to the market to purchase, and it''s just a little bit higher. "


    The two masters and apprentices chatted, unknowingly cycling to the farmer��s market.


    This is the first time Lin Ruifeng has come to Chengbei Farmers Market so early.


    And the buzz of people inside and outside the market really shocked Lin Ruifeng. He had no idea that there would be so many people so early?


    Feng Yifan patted the apprentice who was stunned: "Okay, don''t froze, go with me and store the bike first, and then let''s go in and get ready to fight."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little weird while following the master: "Ready to fight?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly and didn''t reply, but led the apprentice to the parking lot of the market, and put the bicycle in storage first.


    When Lin Ruifeng followed Master into the market, he saw more human head transmissions in the market and heard a shout. It includes all kinds of demanding goods, all kinds of shipments, and even quotations and bargaining voices.


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly understood why Master would say "ready to fight"?


    Where is the farmers market?


    It''s really like a battlefield.


    Feng Yifan still went to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall first and handed the fruits and vegetables that need to be purchased directly to the vegetable vendor Lao Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, these are on the list, it''s almost all today."


    Although Lao Zhang was relatively busy, he still took Feng Yifan''s list, carefully wrote it down, and checked his own list and handed it to the man in charge of the distribution.


    Before the buddy left, Lao Zhang also specifically instructed: "Remember to have fresh ones, don''t give me those silly fools."


    The man naturally agreed immediately: "I know."


    After listening to the dude''s acceptance, Lao Zhang handed the list back to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, you go buy other things first, and let Zhang Qiang send it to you when you buy it."


    Feng Yifan took the order with a smile, waved to Lao Zhang, and led the apprentice to other areas.


    Lin Ruifeng followed behind the master, after taking a few steps, he couldn''t help but look back at Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall.


    "Master, you can trust him so much?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang won''t fool me. Let''s go quickly and buy beef, pork and shrimp for your family. I also need to buy all kinds of river fresh and some meat."


    Following the master, Lin Ruifeng really didn''t dare to fall behind, struggling to walk through the crowded crowds in the market.


    For the purchase of beef and pork, Feng Yifan also went through a careful selection process, and also bought some big bone ribs and so on.


    Of course, Feng Yifan also bought a batch of poultry after some careful selection. Even staring at the boss to slaughter and clean up, to prevent being dropped when cleaning up.


    The last stop was the aquatic product market, and Feng Yifan went straight to the place where he had been buying.


    What surprised him a little bit today was that in this Hexian shop, he ran into the pair of masters and apprentices who came for the first time.


    When they meet again, the master and apprentice still have a bit of embarrassment on their faces, and now they no longer have the arrogance that they used to be. Especially Zhang Fenglin, as a master, felt so ashamed to see Feng Yifan.


    In the awkward silence, the apprentice Liu Quan spoke first: "Hello Chef Feng, I offended you last time, I''m sorry."


    Feng Yifan apologized to Liu Quan in a low profile, which was also a bit surprised. Quickly waved his hand and said, "There is nothing to offend or not to offend. In fact, I offended you last time. After all, I snatched the fish that was supposed to be yours."


    Zhang Fenglin finally said: "Chef Feng doesn''t have to say that, it''s because we have eyes and no beads, we didn''t recognize it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Chef Zhang doesn''t need to belittle himself. Wild catfish is rare now. It is normal to miss once or twice."


    When Zhang Fenglin heard the name, he sighed and said: "Chef Feng, don''t call me "Chef Zhang" anymore. I am no longer a chef, and now I am only in charge of a small restaurant."


    Feng Yifan naturally knew about the Fujinglou, and understood that Zhang Fenglin and his apprentice should have been expelled from the aunt who acquired the Fujinglou.


    But on the surface, Feng Yifan still pretended to be surprised and asked: "Oh? Is Chef Zhang not in Fujing Building?"


    Upon mentioning this, the apprentice Liu Quan immediately became angry: "The owner of Fujing Building sold Fujing Building to others. As a result, they changed our back kitchens as soon as they came. Now the back kitchen of Fujing Building is a small one. The girl is in charge."


    Feng Yifan naturally thought of Tan Xueli when Liu Quan said that "the little girl is in charge of the back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan originally thought that Tan Xueli should be in charge of the back kitchen of Fujing Building, but she didn''t expect to become the chef directly.


    After the apprentice finished speaking, Zhang Fenglin stopped the apprentice and said: "Don''t talk nonsense here, what is the ability to arrange others behind? We are not as skilled as people. Although they are young, the craftsmanship lies there."


    After listening to Zhang Fenglin''s words, Feng Yifan could clearly feel that the former chef was obviously much more low-key.


    It can be seen that in the process of replacing the back kitchen of Fujing Building, the chef Zhang should have suffered a loss in Tan Xueli''s hands.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and calmly comforted him: "In fact, people can be more comfortable if they are not in a big restaurant, like I am in a small restaurant, but I feel comfortable, let me go to a big restaurant like Fujinglou, I Maybe I can''t do it yet."


    When Zhang Fenglin heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "Chef Feng, you are really polite. You are not in charge of an ordinary small restaurant."


    Feng Yifan froze for a moment, and after understanding what the other party meant, he said, "Hey, I was just lucky to take my father-in-law''s class. Today, Su Ji is no longer in his grandfather''s time."


    Zhang Fenglin hesitated for a moment, and suddenly wanted Feng Yifan to bow slightly.


    This scene surprised Feng Yifan.


    Then he hurried forward to help Zhang Fenglin.


    "You, what are you doing? I can''t afford it."


    Zhang Fenglin straightened up and looked at Feng Yifan and said, "No, Chef Feng, you can afford it. I bow this bow to thank you and Su Ji for taking care of my father, so that my father can eat what my son can��t satisfy him. Good food."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan was even more strange: "Me and Su Ji meet your father''s food needs?"


    Zhang Fenglin nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, my father is Zhang Maosheng."


    At this moment, let alone Feng Yifan, Lin Ruifeng who was following Master was also surprised. The two masters and apprentices did not expect that the former chef of Fujinglou in front of him was the son of Zhang Maosheng who often ate in Su Ji.


    Naturally, there was a burst of doubt lingering in Feng Yifan''s mind.


    Since Uncle Zhang has such a son, why haven''t you heard him mention it? And why didn''t he live with his son? On the contrary, do you go to Su Kee for dinner most of the time?


    Seeing Zhang Fenglin doesn''t seem to be a joke, Feng Yifan thinks this father and son should have a story.


    Zhang Fenglin hesitated for a moment and calmly laughed at himself: "I am an incompetent son and did not take good care of my father. I am really embarrassed to see Chef Feng."


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng suddenly said, "Ah, I see, you are the son who drove Uncle Zhang out."


    What the apprentice said surprised Feng Yifan again, because Zhang Fenglin, who was quite elegant in front of him, didn''t look like he had driven away his father.


    It just didn''t wait for Feng Yifan to turn his head to tell the apprentice not to talk nonsense.


    Zhang Fenglin has already admitted first: "Yes, my son, a bastard, drove his father out of the house, so I should have the retribution that I am now. After being humiliated by others from Fujing Building, I went out."


    Feng Yifan was really shocked. In the memory of Zhang Maosheng in his previous life, he always thought that Zhang Maosheng was a lonely old man. Unexpectedly, there would be such a strange event in Zhang Maosheng''s house.


    The second one is sent, thanks to "Lingwu" for 500 rewards. Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Father and son

    Chapter 211 Father and Son''s grievances (third more)


    The story of Zhang Maosheng and Zhang Fenglin''s father and son was caused by a very ordinary bowl of tomato and egg noodles.


    When Zhang Maosheng was young, he liked to eat very much and was very particular about eating. At that time, there were various restaurants in Huaicheng, and the only one who could enter the eyes of Zhang Maosheng''s method was Su Ji.


    In fact, this is not surprising, after all, when Zhang Maosheng was young, Su Ruoxi''s grandfather was still in charge of Su Ji.


    Zhang Maosheng likes to eat, and the taste is very awkward. Naturally, he looks down on the home-cooked dishes from his wife''s house.


    So if you don''t go home for a long time to eat, there will always be conflicts and frictions between the couple over time.


    When Zhang Fenglin was about five or six years old, his mother could no longer tolerate his father Zhang Maosheng. After the two had a riot at home, they divorced directly.


    After the divorce, Zhang Fenglin followed his father.


    It may also be because witnessing parents arguing in the first place left such a shadow in Zhang Fenglin''s young heart that Zhang Fenglin became very rebellious during his middle school period.


    Naturally, like the original Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng now, Zhang Fenglin also failed to enter the university.


    After failing to enter the university, Zhang Maosheng made a very domineering decision, which was to force his son to become an apprentice in Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan never thought that before he went to Su Ji to learn how to cook, Zhang Fenglin was once the apprentice his father-in-law most valued. At that time, his father-in-law still had a little meaning, and he passed some Su Ji dishes to him.


    Of course Su Jinrong never thought about recruiting Zhang Fenglin as his son-in-law, because Su Ruoxi was still in elementary school at that time.


    However, Zhang Fenglin felt that his father''s quarrel and divorce were all because of Su Ji, so he had a resentment towards the small restaurant in his bones.


    The young and energetic Zhang Fenglin was unwilling to learn cooking from the bottom of his heart. After cooking in Su Ji, he spent his time casually every day, and he never learned and practiced the basic skills required by Su Jinrong.


    Finally, after almost a year of learning, Zhang Fenglin, who hadn''t made an inch, disappointed Su Jinrong.


    When Su Jinrong told Zhang Maosheng about this, Zhang Maosheng was also very angry. Zhang Maosheng beat his son for the first time.


    Afterwards, Zhang Maosheng was angry and said to Zhang Fenglin at that time: "Give you another chance to make the simplest bowl of tomato and egg noodles. If you can''t satisfy me and your master, you can give it to me. ."


    Zhang Maosheng might not have thought that the words in his anger deeply hurt Zhang Fenglin.


    At that time, the grievances that had been accumulated in Zhang Fenglin''s heart for many years finally broke out completely.


    Zhang Fenglin was not polite, and directly accused his father of being delicious, always picking up his mother''s dishes, and finally forced his mother away, and now he must be forced away by the same method.


    Zhang Fenglin didn''t do it at all. After shouting at his father in anger, he ran away directly from Su Ji.


    Later, Zhang Fenglin went to Huhai and found his own mother.


    It''s just that his mother has been remarried, and he suffered from his stepdad''s blindness in his mother''s place. When he was introduced by his stepdad and entered a factory to work, he gradually realized the hardships of life.


    Whenever on the assembly line of the factory, he is doing very hard and repetitive work, Zhang Fenglin suddenly realizes his father''s intention to let him go to Su Ji to learn how to cook.


    In the case that he failed to enter the university, his father hoped that he could learn a craft so that he could have a bite of food at any rate, so that he would not lead a very hard life.


    It''s just that although he began to understand his father''s painstaking efforts at that time, Zhang Fenglin still couldn''t forgive his father for treating him and his mother like that.


    He still hates this father, so he is determined to learn how to cook in Shanghai and Haihai, learn how to cook well, go to the best restaurant in Huaicheng to be a chef, and let his father take a look at his achievements.


    People are often stimulated by some things, and they can always burst out terrible potential, even if it is resentment.


    So Zhang Fenglin did succeed. He studied in Shanghai and also won the grand prize of the culinary competition in Shanghai.


    After winning the award, Zhang Fenglin fulfilled the goal he had set for himself and came back to Huaicheng to become the chef of Fujinglou.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Fenglin''s story seemed quite inspirational.


    A child who was originally ineffective, under his father''s kind of blow, was able to become a top chef in one fell swoop, and also become the head chef of Fu Jing Lou. It is really amazing.


    And think about it carefully, in this inspirational story, there is no real villain at all, and the father and son actually have no real right or wrong.


    It''s just that there is a problem with the father''s education method, and then the son did not have the idea of ??understanding his father.


    What Feng Yifan was a little puzzled was that the story should have a more perfect ending here. But why did the previous apprentice say that Zhang Fenglin kicked Uncle Zhang out of the house?


    Seeing the puzzled look on Feng Yifan''s face, Zhang Fenglin naturally understood what he was wondering about?


    After sighing, Zhang Fenglin said helplessly: "Because of the bowl of noodles, I was a bit swollen at that time. After becoming the chef of Fujinglou, I came to my father..."


    Feng Yifan had never thought of the subsequent turning point.


    Zhang Fenglin was indeed a bit arrogant at the time. He came to his father to make a bet. If his father loses, he would give him the house, and move out from the house that carries Zhang Fenglin''s warm and dilapidated family memories.


    It''s just that this time the father and son bet that it was the father and son making the bowl of "tomato-egg marinated noodles."


    At that time, Zhang Fenglin said very bluntly that since his father knows how to eat, he will make a bowl to see if it can be as professional and delicious as when he tasted the food.


    At this point in the story, there is no need to say it later, and Feng Yifan can also guess the final result.


    If every diners who can eat can cook as good as a chef, then probably all chefs in the world would have been unemployed.


    Now Feng Yifan understands why Zhang Maosheng has always been like a lonely old man in his memory, renting a house alone in a back alley of the old street.


    It was impossible for Zhang Maosheng to win that father-son duel.


    But because of the possible contempt of his son, the old man would naturally not bow his head, and resolutely gave out the house cruelly and moved out of his previous home. I would rather rent a small house by myself than apologize to my son.


    Finding out such a period of time in the past also made Feng Yifan sigh.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a story in the house of Zhang Maosheng, the most loyal fan of Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, smiled bitterly and said to Zhang Fenglin with a fist: "I didn''t expect that you are still my big brother."


    There was a bit of embarrassment, Feng Yifan told me this. Zhang Fenglin was taken aback for a moment, and then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    After laughing, Zhang Fenglin said: "Chef Feng, don''t make fun of me. After all, it is like my father said back then. I never really love cooking and lack the heart to strive for excellence. That''s why I was eliminated from Fujinglou. "


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked, "Then Big Brother Zhang, have you ever thought about easing your relationship with your father?"


    Zhang Fenglin raised his head and looked at Feng Yifan with some surprise.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "I know that Uncle Zhang did have something wrong back then, and his temper was too tough at the beginning. He lacked tolerance and patience for you, including Brother Zhang and your mother.


    But I think you are father and son after all, and the divorce between Uncle Zhang and your mother is a conflict between husband and wife, and no one can tell.


    As for Uncle Zhang''s treatment of you, it''s just that a strict father is a bit too harsh on his son. His starting point is good, but the method is wrong.


    What''s more, if you kicked Uncle Zhang out of the house, it can be regarded as the resentment you once had? "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Zhang Fenglin fell into a moment of silence. In fact, he had long wanted to improve the relationship with his father.


    Only before, because people are working as chefs in Fujinglou, they are still somewhat reluctant to lower their stance. Now that he looks like this, he feels ashamed to see his father.


    Feng Yifan probably saw Zhang Fenglin''s thoughts and said, "Big Brother Zhang, many things are a step forward. Who is the key step to take first, and at what time?"


    Zhang Fenglin looked at Feng Yifan, his eyes also revealed a willingness.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Uncle Zhang is old after all. It is not easy for him to take this step first, so you may really need Brother Zhang."


    Zhang Fenglin instinctively opened his mouth to agree, but he hesitated after another thought, and finally said: "Let me think about it, don''t worry, I will definitely go, but I need to sort out my thoughts."


    Feng Yifan is not good at asking for something, so he just said to Zhang Fenglin: "Okay, that big brother Zhang, please consider it carefully."


    After that, Feng Yifan and the aquatic product owner ordered a variety of fresh seafood and ordered some seafood. After the purchase, I said goodbye to Zhang Fenglin and his apprentices, and left with Lin Ruifeng.


    Liu Quan followed the master, and at this moment he was afraid to speak casually, so he could only stand quietly.


    However, Liu Quan was shocked after listening to Master''s experience. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings when facing Master at this time.


    As for Feng Yifan and his apprentice, he went to make an appointment with Zhang Qiang, who was in charge of the delivery, and then left the market, rode his bicycles, and drove back with the early morning light.


    On the way, both the teacher and the apprentice were silent at the beginning.


    After riding two intersections in silence, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but speak first: "Master, do you think that Zhang Fenglin will apologize to Uncle Zhang?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. For example, the more unclear the right and wrong of family conflicts, everyone will have different ideas, so no one knows what the outcome will be."


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly asked, "Is it just like Uncle Rong and your aunt, Master?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, it is not the same. After all, my aunt and us are already relatives, while Zhang Fenglin and Uncle Zhang are father and son, so they are obviously closer in relationship."


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and nodded.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Moreover, I don''t think my aunt is qualified to ask for an old plaque."


    Lin Ruifeng said immediately: "Yes, I also feel that Master, your aunt lost to Uncle Rong, then the old plaque is an inheritance that Uncle Rong has won righteously, so she shouldn''t come back and ask for it again."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but continue to say: "Besides, she has such a big company and so much money, why bother Uncle Rong and you?"


    Feng Yifan actually understands it in his heart, and sometimes he just doesn''t want to let go of his obsession.


    Not wanting to think about the aunt''s thing, Feng Yifan started thinking again, should he promote Zhang Shu and Zhang Fenglin''s father and son to reconcile? How to promote this matter?


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan really felt a little embarrassed.


    It was Zhang Fenglin who resented his father before, and it was also Uncle Zhang who did something wrong. Now Zhang Fenglin feels ashamed of his father, and Uncle Zhang may or may not be willing to forgive his son.


    In this kind of thinking, I have already returned to the back alleys of the old streets unknowingly. The master and apprentice also rode all the way to the front of Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    Although Zhang Qiang was asked a little later, Zhang Qiang''s car was already waiting outside the back kitchen door.


    If Feng Yifan is not good enough to let Zhang Qiang delay, he quickly opened the door and moved the goods into the back kitchen with his apprentice and Zhang Qiang.


    After moving the goods, Zhang Qiang hurriedly said to Feng Yifan: "Brother, the crystal meat meat you gave the other day, but you gave my dad a good meal. I really took it over these two days. I can''t even try a piece."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed after hearing this: "If you want to eat, I will give you another piece today."


    He said that he went in, took out the crystal meat meat from the refrigerator, quickly cut a piece, and sliced ??it with a knife, then packed it and handed it to Zhang Qiang at the door.


    "Okay, these are enough for your family to eat for a while, so let''s give it to you after making new ones."


    After Zhang Qiang took it, he was a little embarrassed: "Brother, how is this embarrassing? How about it? How much? Brother, tell me, let me give you the money. My dad called me the last time I didn''t give it."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "Give the money, is it to bury your brother, right? I think your brother is poor and can''t afford to ask for these pieces of meat?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Qiang realized that he couldn''t give any more money.


    "Then, thank you brother."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, if you still want to eat in the future, just come over and wait for the next batch to be made to ensure that you can eat enough for your family."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and said: "Okay, you guys are busy, I will go back first."


    After watching Zhang Qiang drive away, Feng Yifan went to separate the materials bought for the Lin family''s early shop, and said to the land: "Let''s go, hurry to your house and start making it, otherwise it will be too late."


    Lin Ruifeng also woke up, UU Reading quickly took the ingredients from Master, and then quickly walked out and returned to the next door.


    Feng Yifan locked the door of the back kitchen again and went to the Lin''s shop next door to help.


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan found that Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin were already busy. Not only has the noodles been reconciled in advance, but the fillings have also been roughly processed. Just waiting for Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng to come back, you can just mix the ingredients and start wrapping.


    Seeing that everything that should be prepared is ready, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Okay, you can prepare the ingredients by yourself today, and let me see if you have mastered it."


    With the experience of making that "shrimp ball" yesterday, Lin Ruifeng naturally stopped **** this time, and decided to do it himself.


    This time, Lin Ruifeng made almost no mistakes, and successfully mixed the fillings in one go.


    Feng Yifan, the master, was naturally very satisfied.


    The third update is sent, today the 12 thousand update is complete. Thank you for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Let father and son reconcile good ideas

    Chapter 212 Let the father and son reconcile good ideas (first more)


    After giving advice to the apprentice, Feng Yifan bought some soy milk and pot stickers from the Lin family after the Lin family opened their doors for business, and hurried back to Su Ji to prepare some breakfast for the family.


    This is mainly because the pot stickers are a bit greasy in the morning, and it is not suitable for father-in-law to eat more. So Feng Yifan has to prepare some other breakfasts for his father-in-law and daughter.


    Put the soy milk back, and Feng Yifan first prepared chicken porridge for his family.


    Finely chop the fresh chicken breast with a knife into minced meat, and remove some of the muscle tendons.


    The next step is to add green onion and **** water to the minced chicken, sift it once after mixing, and filter out the more delicate meat puree at the bottom.


    Then Feng Yifan heated the chicken soup that had been degreasing yesterday on the stove, boiled it, and added a small amount of salt and pepper, then poured in the soy milk brought back from the Lin��s breakfast shop, and boiled it together to thicken it.


    After boiling, slowly add the meat puree while stirring the broth. During the rapid stirring, the meat puree of the chicken will condense in the soup and turn into individual pieces like cooked rice grains.


    Finally, after boiling, pour the gorgon juice again.


    The chicken porridge made is like white porridge, and at the same time it is sprinkled with a tempting, chicken soup mixed with the aroma of soy milk.


    In fact, in this chicken porridge, the part of making the porridge is relatively simple, and the more time-consuming process is to chop the minced meat and make the meat puree.


    So it took Feng Yifan fifty minutes to finish cooking the chicken porridge.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan also got up earlier today, and it was only after six o''clock when everything was done. When he walked out of the back kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call everyone to get up, there was a movement upstairs.


    When Feng Yifan went upstairs, the first thing he heard was her daughter shouting: "Mom, you don''t care about your father, and he doesn''t ask Ruoruo to get up."


    Feng Yifan immediately became happy when she heard her daughter yelling. After thinking about it, I went straight to the father-in-law''s bedroom, waited for the father-in-law to get up to wash, and waited for the daughter to talk to her mother before coaxing her.


    After entering the father-in-law''s room, the father-in-law had already got up, naturally he heard the grumbles of the granddaughter next door.


    Seeing the son-in-law coming in, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Did you go to the vegetable market this morning?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I went to buy some things, and took Lin Ruifeng to have a look by the way, and let him have a long experience."


    Su Jinrong nodded on the bed and said, "Well, it''s okay to learn how to cook. Many things require a little accumulation of experience and cannot be touched."


    Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law to sit up and waited on his father-in-law to change his clothes, while saying: "Dad, I met a man in the vegetable market."


    Su Jinrong asked calmly: "Who?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Zhang Fenglin."


    Hearing this name, Su Jinrong''s face changed slightly, and he was obviously unhappy at first, but soon his expression relaxed again.


    Su Jinrong asked his son-in-law to change clothes for himself, and sighed: "Old brother Maosheng, the son, has lived up to his expectations and achieved success in his studies, but his character is poor."


    Feng Yifan said softly: "Dad, I heard Zhang Fenglin say, I feel that we can''t just blame him for what happened back then."


    Su Jinrong hesitated for a while, and then asked for a long time: "Where is he now? From, Fujinglou, left?"


    Feng Yifan then replied: "Yes, Fujing Building was acquired by my aunt, and all the back kitchens were replaced by a team of chefs trained by the aunt''s company. The chef is Tan Xueli who came with my aunt that day."


    Su Jinrong didn''t care much about who would run the Fujing Building, and he didn''t care about his younger sister''s apprentice. What made him care about Zhang Fenglin''s current situation.


    Feng Yifan also understood, so he told his father-in-law: "Zhang Fenglin has left Fujing Building and opened a small restaurant by himself. It is on the commercial street, and it can be regarded as a private kitchen restaurant of some grade."


    Su Jinrong replied, "Well, don''t tell me yet, you guys, Uncle Zhang."


    Feng Yifan also nodded, and then waited for his father-in-law to get up and wash.


    When Feng Yifan went out with his father-in-law on his back, he happened to run into his daughter and went out.


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and the child Feng Ruoruo turned his head unhappy, and uttered a "hum" to his father. It was obvious that the little girl was very dissatisfied with his father.


    Feng Yifan caught up with his father-in-law on his back, smiled and said to his daughter: "Little Feng Ruoruo, why are you angry?"


    Feng Ruoruo ignored his father first, and didn''t go to see him. He just kept walking towards the stairs.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan overtook the first two steps and said: "Dad made Ruoruo delicious chicken porridge today. He also brought home pot stickers from Uncle Xiaolin''s house next door. In addition, Dad specially prepared roasted wheat for Ruoruo. "


    When I heard that my father had prepared siu-mai, the little girl finally couldn''t help but look back. But after seeing his father, Feng Ruoruo still looked upset.


    Feng Yifan smiled two steps forward and said, "Daddy''s good baby, why are you angry?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally said, "It''s my father that''s wrong. Dad, you have said that you want to bring Ruoruo with you. As a result, if you don''t wake Ruoruo in the morning, you will go to work alone."


    Feng Yifan actually knew why his daughter was angry, but he hoped that her daughter would tell her unhappiness.


    Feng Yifan patiently explained to her daughter, "Daddy hopes that my little baby can sleep a little longer. The little baby slept late last night. If you don��t sleep too much, it will affect your growth. If it is not hoped, How tall is it?"


    After being told by her father, Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "You want to grow taller, if you want to grow as tall as your father."


    At this time, Su Jinrong, who was carried on his back, said: "Ruoruo, a girl, just like her mother, is more beautiful."


    Feng Yifan also helped to relay: "Yes, grandpa is right. If you want to grow as tall and slim as your mother, then it will be more beautiful. As tall as your father, it will be a little taller."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded when he heard what his grandfather and father said, "Well, that''s as tall as my mother."


    Seeing her daughter finally laughed, Feng Yifan carried his father-in-law on his back and said, "Let��s go downstairs and eat a good breakfast so that we can grow taller."


    Feng Ruoruo happily went downstairs and said, "Okay, if you eat well, grow taller."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter to go downstairs carefully, while carrying his father-in-law back downstairs slowly. The mother and wife also followed and brought the wheelchair down together.


    On the first floor, put his father-in-law in a wheelchair.


    Feng Yifan went to open the door of the shop first, so that the sun could enter the restaurant, and the sound of people from the Lin''s house next door was also passed through the door.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen and brought out the prepared food earlier.


    Feng Ruoruo was the happiest seeing his father making siu mai, patted her hands and said, "It''s great, I have siu mai today."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Our Ruoruo still prefers Dad''s jade roasted wheat."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said to her mother: "Yes, Ruoruo likes father''s siu-mai."


    When Feng Yifan lifted the lid of the chicken porridge soup pot, the rich chicken porridge fragrance spread. It makes the whole family feel that it is really good tongue, and I can''t wait to taste it.


    Su Jinrong said with a smile on his face, "Chicken porridge is great."


    For Feng Yifan, after the busy morning, it is for his family to start a beautiful day with delicious food.


    Outside, Lin''s shop had a lot of people lined up early, and shouts kept coming from outside the door. It will not affect Su Jili''s family in the slightest. Feng Yifan and his family are enjoying their quiet and beautiful breakfast.


    After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo was sent to kindergarten by her grandmother and mother today.


    Feng Yifan did not rush to get busy, but instead sat down and talked with his father-in-law about Zhang Maosheng and Zhang Fenglin''s father and son.


    Talking about Zhang Maosheng and Zhang Fenglin and his son again, Su Jinrong couldn''t help feeling a little regretful.


    When Zhang Fenglin was sent to Su Ji to learn how to cook, it happened to be just one year after Grandpa Su Ruoxi passed away.


    At that time, Su Jinrong had just adapted to the days when his father was gone, and he was able to support Su Ji by himself. I also deliberately wanted to recruit apprentices. On the one hand, I wanted to pass on the dishes of Su Ji, and on the other hand, I wanted to help someone in the kitchen.


    From the moment Zhang Fenglin came, Su Jinrong could see that he had a resentment towards Su Ji and Xuechu.


    However, because Zhang Maosheng asked, Su Jinrong agreed to accept him.


    After a period of observation, Su Jinrong did discover that Zhang Fenglin had some talent in cooking, but Zhang Fenglin always resisted.


    When Zhang Fenglin comes to the restaurant every day, he does whatever he asks him to do. He ignores everything else, doesn''t take it seriously, let alone practice hard.


    Su Jinrong looked anxious in his eyes, but there was absolutely no way to deal with him.


    But seeing that Zhang Fenglin hadn''t grown a little bit after spending a year in the restaurant, Su Jinrong had to find a way.


    Su Jinrong told Zhang Maosheng about the matter at that time, hoping that Zhang Maosheng could have a good talk with his son, and then the father and son would be able to untie the knot and let Zhang Fenglin learn how to cook with him at ease.


    But Su Jinrong never thought that Zhang Maosheng''s temper was very hot at that time, and he didn''t talk about it at all. Directly took out the father''s majesty, and then went to press the son to do it.


    As you can imagine, Zhang Fenglin ran away from home in a rage.


    Su Jinrong sighed and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect that he rushed to go out, I don''t know."


    Zhang Fenglin returned to Huaicheng from the Shanghai Sea, entered Fujing Building as a chef, and then asked his father to bet that his father moved out of the house. Su Jinrong didn''t even know at first.


    Even when Feng Yifan was still in Su Ji and Zhang Maosheng came to Su Ji for dinner every day, he never mentioned it.


    Later, after Feng Yifan went abroad, Zhang Maosheng accidentally fell on the old street again. It was only after Su Jinrong and some people in the old street that he was driven out by his son was revealed.


    Su Jinrong once thought about helping Zhang Maosheng go to Fujinglou to find Zhang Fenglin, and seek justice for the old buddies.


    However, Zhang Maosheng stopped him. Zhang Maosheng felt that he had persecuted his son too harshly and neglected to educate his son, which led to the result now. Everything is his own self-imposed.


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan felt that the father and son actually felt guilty for each other.


    So there is just a lack of opportunity. Perhaps there is a suitable opportunity for the father and son to reconcile and return to a harmonious family.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan told his father-in-law about his guess: "Dad, I think Zhang Shu and Zhang Fenglin, their father and son, have actually forgiven each other a long time ago, or have never complained about each other at all.


    Their reconciliation may just lack an opportunity. Should we think of ways to create something for them? "


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law: "You, want to help, their father and son, reconcile?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Dad, now Uncle Zhang is also older. Although he has a pension, he has a very safe life, but he has such a son, but he lives like a lonely old man. Feel sad."


    Then, Feng Yifan showed what Zhang Fenglin looked like when he saw Zhang Fenglin at the farmer''s market.


    "Dad, I can see that Zhang Fenglin lost through the Fujing Building, and his mood has changed a little, and he should be at a low point in his life, so at this time, he and Uncle Zhang can be reconciled."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan said seriously: "I think maybe after their father and son are reconciled, with Uncle Zhang''s encouragement, he will get out of the predicament."


    Su Jinrong felt very reasonable from hearing his son-in-law say so.


    In particular, Su Jinrong also felt that he had not been able to help Zhang Maosheng to keep his son, so he felt a little bit guilty.


    If they can reconcile their father and son now, Su Jinrong thinks it would be regarded as a wish, but seeing older brothers have children and grandchildren to accompany them in their later years is also a thing that makes people feel happy.


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Okay, let''s help them."


    Feng Yifan laughed, and then asked his father-in-law: "Dad, don''t tell Uncle Zhang about this for now. I take the time to talk to Zhang Fenglin and see his true wishes."


    Su Jinrong also agreed: "Yes, you can talk to him."


    Weng and son-in-law had reached a unified will and decided to help Zhang Maosheng and Zhang Fenglin and his son. Letting their father and son reconcile themselves is also a joyful thing.


    And chatting with Zhang Fenglin this morning also gave Feng Yifan a certain degree of confidence in this matter.


    At this time, the Lin''s Zaodian shop next door is still full of voices. Obviously, pot stickers are really popular, which makes the Zaodian shop''s business better.


    Listening to the yelling next door, Feng Yifan felt that perhaps he could add something to the apprentice��s shop earlier.


    But as soon as he thought of this, Feng Yifan felt that the little burger seemed a bit tasteless now. Obviously, in the early morning, you may prefer pot stickers with soy milk.


    After thinking about it, it seems that small burgers don''t have to be breakfast.


    With a new idea, Feng Yifan also thought of some other uses when looking for the mold He Younian made.


    When Feng Yifan and his father-in-law were sitting in the restaurant, thinking about their own thoughts, several familiar voices came from the door. Not long after, I saw some old neighbors on the old street walking in with the pot stickers and soy milk next door.


    Li Jianping smiled to Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan and said, "Brother Su, Yifan, there are too many people next door, can we come to you to eat?"


    Su Jinrong watched these neighbors in the old street enter the door, smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, sit down and eat."


    With Su Jinrong''s permission, Li Jianping naturally greeted the others: "Brother Su agreed, everyone hurry up and make a table. By the way, remember to clean up after eating."


    The neighbors in the old street who were eating breakfast like this one after another chose to carry the Lin''s shop early and sat in the Su Ji restaurant to eat.


    The first one is sent, thank you for the 100 rewards from "Wen Yitao" yesterday. Thank you for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Husband and wife are busy

    Chapter 213 Husband and Wife Are Busy (Second)


    With Su Jinrong''s permission, some people who had breakfast in the shop next door chose to come to Su Ji to sit and eat when they had no place to sit.


    Feng Yifan got a signal from his father-in-law, and he simply cleared the outermost tables of the restaurant so that the guests could come in and sit down for breakfast.


    All this, the busy Lin family next door did not know.


    Even if they know, the Lin family can''t take care of that much now, because the business is really too busy.


    I don''t know if it was the publicity of some people yesterday, or the attraction of the potsticker fragrance. Today, more people come to buy potstickers for breakfast.


    Lin Ruifeng and his mother were behind, wrapping them and paying attention to the pot, really feeling very busy. Even sometimes, Lao Lin, who is not very busy in front, has to go in and help.


    Such a hot business really made Lin Ruifeng a little uncomfortable. If it weren''t for his parents, he might have been in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the old couple has been doing early business for so many years and knows that early business is like this, and many people will come in one after another.


    The old couple can handle it with ease.


    Father Lin was even more hurried in and out, collecting money, deep-fried dough sticks, pouring soy milk, and wrapping pot stickers, all in an orderly manner. He did not panic because the business had improved and the number of customers had increased.


    When you are busy, you can''t make mistakes even after reckoning and collecting money.


    Lin Ruifeng watched his parents coping with ease, and he was full of admiration for his parents. At this time, the image of his parents in his eyes suddenly became much taller, and he no longer felt that his parents were mediocre in running a small breakfast shop.


    Perhaps this is that only when you really experience a lot of things and try hard work yourself can you understand the hard work of your parents.


    In addition to making pot stickers, whenever Lin Ruifeng hears the sincere compliments of the guests eating breakfast outside, he also gains a sense of satisfaction.


    "This potsticker is really delicious."


    "Yes, I heard someone say it yesterday, and I came here to taste it today. I didn''t expect it to be really delicious."


    "Unfortunately, I can only eat it in the morning. If I can buy it in the afternoon, I will definitely bring my child to eat it again in the evening."


    "People shop early, how can they sell it until the evening?"


    "I still like this shrimp, corn and pork. It tastes really refreshing, neat and not so greasy."


    "I like beef filling. It''s really fragrant. If you feel greasy, you can dip it in vinegar, or dip it in chili oil. The taste is really great."


    "I like them all, I want them all."


    ...


    Listening to the compliments of the guests, Lin Ruifeng seemed to be more vigorous in his work.


    Next door to Su Ji, Feng Yifan looked at the business as early as possible, knowing that Lin Ruifeng might come over to help later. So let the neighbors of the old street who have already eaten to help take care of his father-in-law, and he himself went to the back kitchen to start preparing.


    Wang Cuifeng, who rushed over early in the morning, just wanted to try the pot stickers and said with a smile: "Okay, you can go to Yifan, and I will take care of you."


    Li Jianping was a little embarrassed and said, "Then let Xiaofeng take care of it. I also want to go back. I will cook new ones today."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Uncle Li, go ahead and I''m taking care of Uncle Rong. Are you worried?"


    Of course, besides Wang Cuifeng, there are several other shop owners on the old street. Most of them are not very busy in the morning, and they usually open after ten o''clock to do business.


    With the help of neighbors, Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen with confidence and started his busy schedule today.


    The preparation of the kitchen in the morning is mainly to make various soup bases. Whether it��s the clear soup used to increase freshness or the stock soup needed for some soups, it takes a lot of time to cook.


    So every morning, Feng Yifan needs to prepare these soups in advance.


    This is why, according to Su Ji��s old rule, cooking is usually only in the evening, and orders are only allowed for dinner.


    Because it takes a long time to make the soup, the preparation of some of the soup bases is also quite time-consuming.


    Stick bones, chicken racks, fish bones, and some other ingredients need to be processed before the soup can be cooked.


    In some early stages, the rod bones were slightly cracked, and the chicken frame was also removed from the whole chicken, and the fish bones were also the bones removed from the fish.


    This series of processes all reflect the basic skills of a chef.


    The deboning of the whole chicken and the deboning of the fish truly show the magic of the knife.


    In the process of making the soup, it also showed a cook''s control over the firework.


    The fire is violently boiled to force out the blood foam impurities in the ingredients, and then you need to be patient to remove them all.


    Then turn it into a simmering fire for a period of cooking.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan just cooks all kinds of soup, he has to turn on almost all the stoves, and each stove is a pot that is boiling. There are relatively deep iron buckets, and there are also casseroles for cooking.


    When all the soup was cooked, Feng Yifan still couldn''t take it easy, because some ingredients needed to be pre-processed.


    The culled chicken, fish, etc. need to be processed, and they cannot be left to dry. In that case, it is equivalent to wasting good ingredients.


    The pretreatment process is a test of the chef''s patience.


    For example, fish can be sliced ??first, then slurried with starch and egg white, and then sealed with oil, so that it can be used directly when it is taken out when making fish fillets.


    As for the chicken part after removing the chicken rack, it is necessary to further modify the knife.


    The chicken legs, wings, and **** should be separated, put in the refrigerator, and used when they need to be cooked.


    Although there are now special chicken legs and wings sold in the market, Feng Yifan is still used to buying whole chickens. Because this can ensure that the meat is fresh enough, the key is that all parts have their uses.


    For example, when making chicken porridge for my family in the morning, part of the chicken breast has actually been used.


    This is the case for the restaurant��s back kitchen, and try to make the best use of all kinds of ingredients. For small restaurants, avoiding waste is a way to save money.


    Of course, for large restaurants, because it is mainly about the quantity, it is naturally more arbitrary.


    Feng Yifan spends every morning like this. Although it is not that busy, it can be said that it is quite tedious to do these repetitive tasks in the back kitchen alone.


    But the reason why he was able to support Su Ji alone was that he was able to manage both noon and night with ease. It is that he can endure loneliness and can bear the boring repetition every day.


    Prepare most of the things in advance so that the noon and evening operations can be arranged in an orderly manner.


    When Feng Yifan��s kitchen was busy, Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling sent their daughter to kindergarten together. They did not go back to Su Ji directly. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law decided to go to some other markets to find tables this morning.


    Walking out of the kindergarten, Su Ruoxi said to her mother-in-law: "Mom, let''s go to the south of the city again today."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded: "Okay, mom will go with you."


    Su Ruoxi checked last night that there are also several markets in the southern suburbs of the city, and it seems that there are also special tables and chairs. She decided to go to the south of the city with her mother-in-law this morning.


    It''s just that the south of the city and the north of the old street are still far away, so today Su Ruoxi decided to take a bus with her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, we can save some money by taking the bus. It was too expensive to take a taxi in the past."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "Is it too hard to take the bus? It shouldn''t be much money to take a taxi? It can save some time by going directly to the outer ring road."


    The route Lu Cuiling said was the route she took when she and her wife came to Huaicheng to deliver goods.


    Su Ruoxi pulled her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, there are also buses that take the outer ring road. If you don''t pass through the urban area on the other side of Nancheng, the time will not be delayed too much. It is much cheaper than a taxi."


    Su Ruoxi is now in charge of the money, and when using money, many places can still be saved.


    It''s just that Lu Cuiling has always been a quick temper, and she spends more money on her own. It''s a bit uncomfortable to see her daughter-in-law so economically so fiercely.


    So she couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you pay for it and take the bus? It''s really hard."


    Su Ruoxi refused to agree, and walked directly to the bus station with her mother-in-law: "Oh, mom, let''s go, just take me to accompany you to tour the city scenery of our city."


    In the end, Lu Cuiling was pulled into the bus by her daughter-in-law, and started this slightly bumpy journey south of the city with her daughter-in-law.


    ...


    The Lin family shopped early, and it wasn''t until 9:30 in the morning that the business gradually faded.


    Today��s potstickers are basically sold out, and when he saw that there were fewer customers, Lin Ruifeng immediately asked Lin Ruifeng to seal up the remaining fillings, and he could keep them for tomorrow.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t agree with his father''s method. He probably developed a habit in Su Ji. He felt that the fillings should be kept fresh.


    "Dad, these fillings will not be fresh tomorrow, and they will taste bad."


    When Father Lin heard his son''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled helplessly: "You kid, this breakfast time is over. If you pack it all out, who would you sell it to?"


    Although his father''s words are reasonable, Lin Ruifeng still stubbornly believes that the fillings should not be kept for tomorrow.


    The parents smiled bitterly at each other, and finally saw the son''s stubbornness again.


    In desperation, my mother had no choice but to say: "Well, go to the next door and ask your master to see if these unused fillings can be used tomorrow."


    Lin Ruifeng is obedient to Master now, so as soon as his mother said, he immediately agreed: "Okay, I will ask Master."


    Seeing his son quickly go out and ran to the next door, his father smiled bitterly and shook his head: "This silly boy is still so stubborn and stubborn, and he is so patient that Yifan is willing to teach him such an apprentice."


    The mother is still more protective of her son: "You old thing, you said that your son didn''t make progress before, but now that he is making progress, you also said that it''s all your reasoning."


    Hearing this, Father Lin had to smile and said, "Well, well, I won''t talk about him, let him ask."


    Lin Ruifeng came out of the shop early and transferred to the Su Ji restaurant. As soon as I walked in, some of the dining tables in front of Suji had obviously been used, and there were still discarded paper towels on the table and the floor.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised, and then looked at Su Jinrong and the old neighbour who stayed in Su Ji and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "What else is going on? Your business is very good in the morning, and there are not so many places for people to sit, so Uncle Rong asked some of your guests to sit here at Su Ji."


    Hearing Wang Cuifeng''s words, Lin Ruifeng instantly became unhappy: "How can this be done? No, I''m going to talk to my parents."


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng was going to quarrel with his parents, Su Jinrong called to him: "Ruifeng, don''t go."


    Wang Cuifeng also got up and walked over, and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Ruifeng back.


    "You kid, why haven''t you noticed that you have a strong temper before? Why? You are worried that when will your master start selling early in Su Ji and steal your business?"


    When Wang Cuifeng said this, Lin Ruifeng quickly argued: "No, if Master wants to do it earlier, my family will not do it. I will come over to help Master."


    Wang Cuifeng was very excited when he saw Lin Ruifeng, and smiled to appease: "Okay, okay, don''t get excited, you are so young and angry."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "I mean, I shouldn''t let my guests run over and occupy the place in Su Ji. It''s all dirty."


    Wang Cuifeng said immediately: "You know it''s dirty, you won''t clean it? Are you still waiting for your master, who is busy preparing ingredients in the back kitchen, to come out and clean it?"


    This sentence immediately broke the problem, and Lin Ruifeng suddenly woke up, and quickly picked up the broom and dustpan to clean.


    After cleaning up, I went to get a rag again, wiped the table and chairs, and even mopped it carefully with a mop.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng at work, Wang Cuifeng and the others were really a little surprised. They didn''t expect him to work so hard.


    When Lin Ruifeng finished cleaning, Wang Cuifeng said again: "Look, isn''t it good? Su Ji is not open in the morning, so let your guests come to Su Ji to sit down. It''s okay. Just come and clean after you are busy. ."


    Lin Ruifeng was still very persistent and said: "No, they don''t pay Su Ji, and they still can''t sit in Su Ji to eat."


    Wang Cuifeng rolled his eyes, for the first time that Lin Ruifeng was really a solid-eyed kid.


    In the end, Su Jinrong said, "It''s okay, you can sit and sit, your family is small, sitting in Su Ji, spacious, I agree."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Su Jinrong in surprise.


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Look, Uncle Rong is such a magnificent person. After you have studied with Master for so long, why can''t you broaden your horizons? What is such a small matter?"


    Feng Yifan also came out of the back kitchen when he heard something before At this time, he also said: "Yes, this is a small matter, Ruifeng, you don''t need to be serious."


    When Lin Ruifeng saw that both the master and the master had spoken, he could only accept this result in his heart.


    Then, Lin Ruifeng ran to the master again, lowered his voice and asked, about not using up the fillings.


    The reason why he whispered to Master was that Lin Ruifeng felt that he couldn''t let everyone know that his family was going to store the unused fillings and continue to use them tomorrow.


    After Feng Yifan listened to the apprentice''s question, he was also amused by the apprentice''s stubbornness.


    I have to say that Lin Ruifeng''s stubbornness is really a little bit cute.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay to use it the next day, but before putting it in the refrigerator, you need to pour a layer of oil on the surface and seal the filling. It will still be fresh when used tomorrow."


    The second one is sent in advance, thanks to "rcliu" for the 100 rewards. Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Mom is very efficient

    Chapter 214 Mommy''s shots are very efficient (third more)


    In order to reassure the apprentice, Feng Yifan followed Lin Ruifeng to the breakfast shop next door to demonstrate to the Lin family.


    "Uncle Lin, Auntie, Ruifeng, look at the fillings that have not been used up. Put them together. The surface should be smoothed as much as possible. After that, use oil on it, not too much, and apply a thin layer. Floor."


    Looking at all the movements of Feng Yifan, he finally applied a layer of oil to the smoothed filling surface. It looked really simple.


    "Okay, that''s it. If you don''t worry, you can add a layer of plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator. There will be no problem with it tomorrow."


    After Lin Ruifeng read it, he really took it down very seriously. His parents smiled and shook their heads, still thinking that their son was too serious.


    After teaching his apprentice, Feng Yifan said again: "Okay, Ruifeng, stay and help uncle and aunt to clean up, and then go to the next door."


    Father Lin heard this and said, "Yifan, or let Ruifeng come with you now. For the cleaning work, her mother and I will do. Let him help you more and learn more from you."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Uncle Lin, our two families don''t need to be so polite? Besides, the preparations on my side in the morning are almost the same, and there are not too many things to be busy. Once you are done, let Ruifeng go over and practice. ."


    Lin Ruifeng still wanted to talk, but when he saw the mess in his restaurant, he felt that it would not be good to leave it to his parents to work, so he didn''t talk in the end.


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice and said: "Okay, I''m going back, you can do more work for your parents."


    After that, Feng Yifan went back.


    Lin Ruifeng''s parents looked at each other, and his father told his son: "Ruifeng, you must remember your master''s kindness, and you must help your master more in the future."


    My mother also said, "Yes, when I''m in the kitchen, I have a bit of eye-sight. Don''t always do it after the master says it."


    Lin Ruifeng listened to what his parents said and nodded seriously and agreed: "Parents, don''t worry, I will definitely follow Master and help Master work. Let''s start to clean up quickly."


    Father Lin glanced at the guests who hadn''t left and said, "Don''t worry, they have not finished eating yet, so they can''t drive them away."


    Lin Ruifeng listened to his father''s words, so he could only start to clean up the room early.


    Seeing the busy figure of his son, the parents'' eyes showed relief.


    ...


    Su Ruoxi took her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling and sat on the bus, watching the scenery outside the car window along the way. Although he grew up in Huaicheng and lived in Huaicheng for so many years, Su Ruoxi has never been to some parts of the city.


    For example, the outer ring road on which buses are now running is a road around the city''s periphery that Huaicheng has only built in the past few years.


    As we drive out of the city, we can clearly see the woodland on both sides of the road, some rural land in the distance, and the scattered houses.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help feeling better, and even hummed the community unconsciously.


    Opening the window of the car and blowing the wind with the breath of the fields really made people feel refreshed and happy.


    Lu Cuiling, who was sitting next to her daughter-in-law, heard her humming voice, and turned her head to see her happy expression.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said softly: "Ruoxi, in fact, if the restaurant''s business is not very good, you can choose to take a day off. Bring Ruoruo and your dad to come here to have fun."


    After hearing what her mother-in-law said, Su Ruoxi retracted her gaze and responded with a smile: "Mom, you are right, our family should come out to play."


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi sighed helplessly: "But we don''t seem to have much time."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Why don''t you have time? You can take a day off, just like yesterday, business was not very weak? You can choose to take a break when business is weak, and relax appropriately."


    Su Ruoxi said: "But yesterday, Ruoruo still has to go to kindergarten."


    Lu Cuiling understands what her daughter-in-law means. When business is low, if you need to go to kindergarten, and if you have a weekend break, business in the restaurant will be better on weekends.


    So speaking of it, it really seems that there is no time to come out to play.


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Oh, you can ask Ruoruo for leave. Anyway, if you miss one day in kindergarten, you won��t learn less, or you just go to play on weekends and make less money. It��s okay. ."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately amused by her mother-in-law, and said with a smile, "Mom, can''t you always make up the money? Now we are not doing badly."


    Lu Cuiling laughed: "Well, well, let''s not say, you guys did a good job, too."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "So, we have to make more money before the old street is rebuilt, and we also want to make our Su Ji famous, at least let most locals know that there is a special private kitchen restaurant like Su Ji. "


    Lu Cuiling said in approval: "Well, that''s right, Mom agrees, especially Su Lanxin is still watching her, and she has to show her to let her know that Su Ji is in your hands and can also be carried forward."


    Su Ruoxi agreed: "Yes, mom, you are too right, just to let my aunt know that we are capable."


    Lu Cuiling thought about it again: "When I mentioned Su Lanxin, I forgot about the restaurant delivery to her. I''ll call your dad and ask if there are any orders over there."


    Lu Cuiling has a dry-going personality, she took out her mobile phone decisively and dialed her wife Feng Jiandong in the car.


    Feng Jiandong answered the phone and immediately said on the phone, "Hey, what''s the matter? Does the old woman miss me?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she spit on the phone softly: "Go, you''re not serious, and your daughter-in-law is next to her. Don''t talk nonsense on this phone. Let me ask you, is Su Lanxin looking for goods? "


    Su Ruoxi faintly heard the voice on the phone, and she couldn''t help but snicker. She didn''t expect that a serious person like her father-in-law would have this kind of verbosity.


    Feng Jiandong listened to his wife''s question and immediately replied in earnest: "I asked for a batch, but it was sent to your Fujing Building."


    Lu Cuiling was a little strange at first and said: "Sent to Fujing Building?"


    But soon I remembered that I heard that Fujing Building was acquired by Su Lanxin Company. And it has already been stationed by the chef team of Su Lanxin Company.


    After reacting, Lu Cuiling responded, "Oh, aren''t the other restaurants open yet?"


    Feng Jiandong responded: "Yes, nothing has happened yet, but according to the contract, they originally said that they would start supplying in the middle of next month, so it is normal if they don''t want it now."


    Later, Lu Cuiling asked about the family''s affairs, including some of the situation on the vegetable base.


    Feng Jiandong didn''t hide anything, whether it was good or bad, he told his wife directly.


    After listening to the report, Lu Cuiling naturally also had to make some instructions.


    Especially for some problems, Lu Cuiling is not at all polite: "You are kind to those boys. If you can''t be cruel, then tell them that someone can cure them."


    Feng Jiandong smiled on the phone and said: "They are all young people, they are always upset, don''t worry about it, I will definitely handle it."


    Then, without waiting for his wife to continue to ask, Feng Jiandong rushed to ask: "How is Ruoruo? Let her have a few words with Grandpa."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "What do you mean? You don''t know this time. Is your granddaughter in kindergarten?"


    "Oh, I forgot." Feng Jiandong said quickly over the phone.


    "Then my father-in-law��s restaurant business is okay? I heard Zhang from the farmer��s market say that it seems that my son goes shopping every other day, and every time he buys it is quite complete."


    Lu Cuiling replied: "Don''t worry, my son has already supported the family''s restaurant, and now the business is doing well."


    Feng Jiandong said with satisfaction: "Business is good, but you should also pay more attention to your son, let him also pay attention to rest, do not patronize busy, the body will be exhausted again."


    As a father, Feng Jiandong might not say a lot to his son in person. But he would still tell his wife to tell his son.


    This is probably a manifestation of paternal love, not saying too much care in person, but silently thinking and supporting behind.


    Lu Cuiling listened and said: "He is young now, so how can he not be more tired? Although if he were a girl, his daughter would be more prosperous. His current money is not enough at all, and there is still more money to spend later. "


    Feng Jiandong said on the phone: "If you need to spend a lot of money, aren''t we still there? Otherwise, why do we make so much money in the past few years?"


    Lu Cuiling said here: "Don''t let him be dependent, let him work hard, and we will help at critical moments."


    Obviously, the opinions of the old couple are different. The father hopes that his son will not work too hard, while the mother prefers his son to take more responsibility and be able to take on the family alone.


    This is an early deviation of the old couple, and Feng Yifan''s education has never been unified since.


    That''s why, after Feng Yifan ran away from home alone because of a failure in the college entrance examination, Lu Cuiling stopped her husband from looking for it.


    In Lu Cuiling''s mother''s mind, she hopes that her son will have the courage to venture out and take on the responsibilities of a man like a man.


    People often say "Strict father and loving mother".


    But in Feng Yifan''s case, it is more of a "gracious father and strict mother".


    This is not to say that his father is not strict with him, but that his father is more likely to reason with him, let him understand the truth, and then teach him to work slowly step by step, and he will also help when appropriate.


    My mother was just the opposite. Not only was she extremely harsh on Feng Yifan, but most of the time she couldn''t help at all.


    When Feng Yifan was very young, every time he fell, his mother would be strict to let him get up by himself, even more so that he would not be allowed to cry.


    In such a family, Feng Yifan knew very early that he could only rely on himself for everything. Because the mother is not easy to help, and the father is very afraid of the mother, so in the end, the parents will not help.


    Of course these are just appearances. The real situation is that during Feng Yifan''s five years abroad, his parents often came to Su Ji to help him take care of his home.


    And the mother-in-law''s kindness to the daughter-in-law also makes the daughter-in-law give more feedback to the son.


    The phone asked about the same problems in the countryside. Lu Cuiling didn''t want to continue to entangle her son''s problems with her wife, and said directly: "Okay, Ruoxi and I are going to look for a table, so the phone should be hung up first. Pay attention to yourself. body."


    When he was about to hang up, Feng Jiandong suddenly asked, "What table are you looking for?"


    Lu Cuiling suddenly thought of something when she was rushed to ask by her wife.


    But when she got excited, Lu Cuiling hung up her cellphone before she could tell her wife.


    On the other hand, Feng Jiandong, who was only looking at the vegetable base in the countryside, was about to ask about finding a table, but the voice on the phone told him that he had hung up over there.


    Feng Jiandong was a little dazed, he took the phone away from his ear for a long time, looked at the phone and muttered, "This old lady, just hang up without saying anything."


    Lu Cuiling in the car hung up the phone and regretted: "Oh, why did I hang up the phone, Ruoxi, I forgot, it seems that there is a table in our country that is suitable for you Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi was a little excited after hearing this and asked, "Mom really? Do you have a suitable table over there?"


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "I think what you should be able to use is the kind of wooden rectangular tables we use for eating."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange when she heard this: "Mom, the rectangular table you use at home? Is that okay?"


    Lu Cuiling was not sure: "This mom is not sure either. Just when your dad asked, Mom suddenly thought about it. In fact, the rectangular tables used by our families for meals seem to be just right."


    Su Ruoxi asked a little strangely: "But Mom, do we want to use someone''s home table? Isn''t that good?"


    In fact, Su Ruoxi felt that other people''s dining tables must have been used for many years, and the tables might have been covered with grease stains for years. Moreover, the degree of use is different in each company, which will also cause differences in colors.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Su Ruoxi feels unhygienic.


    Lu Cuiling saw that her daughter-in-law was worried, and said with a smile: "I didn''t say to collect the table in other people''s house. I mean, you can contact our table carpenter and ask him to get you a new batch of Su Ji."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling added: "Moreover, the carpenter over there sells the table alone."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and still worried and asked, "Mom, isn''t that still going to be done? Will it be too time-consuming?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Why, we have to use long wooden tables at home. I went to the carpenter''s house to see it. He has some ready-made preparations on his side, maybe just paint it."


    The more I thought about it, the more I found it suitable, Lu Cuiling simply said: "Mom first call your dad and ask him to go to the carpenter''s house to ask about it. By the way, let him take a few photos and send us a look."


    Su Ruoxi felt that her mother-in-law did this well, and nodded and agreed: "Okay, then trouble Dad."


    Lu Cuiling smiled while dialing the phone and said, "What are you polite with your parents? Don''t worry, your dad will definitely do it for you."


    The phone connected again, Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "You hung up, why did you call here again?"


    Lu Cuiling is not nonsense, she said the matter directly, and finally said: "Take the time to go to the carpenter''s house and ask if there are enough, 16-20 pictures, and remember to take pictures. Send us a few photos to see."


    After Feng Jiandong understood what had happened, he immediately agreed: "Okay, then I will go to the carpenter''s shop in the afternoon."


    Lu Cuiling added: "Also, tell the carpenter not to ask for high prices, otherwise I can''t spare him if I go back."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Cuiling said to her daughter-in-law with a relaxed face: "Okay, your dad will go to see it in the afternoon. We can choose a style together when he sends photos."


    Su Ruoxi said happily, "Mom, thank you and Dad really."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Thank you. Mom and Dad hope that you can be well. You are good. Only if you can grow up happily, my little baby.


    The third update is that the twelve thousand update is complete. Well, it was finally updated earlier today. Thank you "Lingwu" for the 400 rewards. Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Ruo Ruos "Head Cobbler" Team

    Chapter 215 Ruoruo''s "Head Cobbler" Team (first more)


    When father and mother were busy, Feng Ruoruo also started a day in kindergarten.


    In the morning, I followed the teacher to do some simple morning exercises and stretched out a limb.


    Next is the time to play games.


    When everyone was playing the game together, Feng Ruoruo accidentally discovered that Liu Zihao was not very lively today.


    When playing games, Liu Zihao is always the most active, and he always likes to show his power while playing games.


    But today, Liu Zihao seemed weak in playing games with everyone, and he lost the usual sense of activity.


    After the game was over, Teacher Fang asked the children to return to the class to sit down and rest. Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei came to Liu Zihao together.


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Liu Zihao, are you unhappy today? Are you sick?"


    Liu Zihao raised his head and saw Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei standing in front of him. The little boy hesitated for a moment and turned his head and said, "I am not sick."


    Seeing that Liu Zihao was fierce, Yang Xiaoxi unhappily took Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei to leave.


    "Ruo Ruo, Fei Fei, let''s go, he said he is not sick anymore, and he is still so fierce, we won''t play with him."


    Feng Ruoruo continued to ask seriously: "Liu Zihao, are you really not sick? You don''t seem to be happy, why on earth?"


    Liu Zihao raised his head, pretending to be fierce, and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing that Liu Zihao was so fierce, Yang Xiaoxi was not convinced and said: "Who cares about you, if you didn''t go to Ruoruo''s house for a snack yesterday, we wouldn''t come to play with you."


    In Yang Xiaoxi''s heart, the children who went to Feng Ruoruo''s house to eat dim sum can be regarded as friends.


    Of course, those who didn''t go were considered friends, but Yang Xiaoxi felt that if we went to eat dim sum together, the relationship between everyone would definitely be better.


    But Yang Xiaoxi didn''t expect that Liu Zihao''s dim sum not only didn''t get a better relationship with everyone, but he was still there to kill himself and Ruoruo. The little girl was very dissatisfied with Liu Zihao, turned around to take Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei away.


    After listening to Yang Xiaoxi''s words, Liu Zihao was a little angry and said, "I don''t want to play with you either."


    Yang Xiaoxi was very angry and said to Feng Ruoruo, "Ruoruo, let''s go, he won''t play with us."


    Chen Yaofei also whispered: "Let''s go, Liu Zihao doesn''t want to play with us."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that both of his good friends had said it, so he stopped insisting, but said to Liu Zihao: "If you are unhappy, Liu Zihao, you have to say it. Xixi has said that if you are not happy to say it, you will not be unhappy. "


    Yang Xiaoxi heard this and asked strangely: "Have I ever said it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi, who was a little confused, had already forgotten what he had said before.


    But Chen Yaofei still remembered, nodding to Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Xixi, you said, you told me and Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "All right, but Liu Zihao is reluctant to say it."


    After the three little girls tried to preach face to face in a row, Liu Zihao finally couldn''t stretch himself. The little boy said, "It was yesterday that I went to Ruoruo''s house for a snack. I went home late with my grandma, and my grandma was scolded by my mother.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, how can your mother scold your grandma?"


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Your mother doesn''t respect the elderly. Teacher Fang has said that we must respect the elderly. How can we scold grandma."


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while and said softly: "Your mother is a younger generation of your grandma, so you shouldn''t scold your grandma, it''s not good."


    After Liu Zihao heard the words of the three girls, the little boy was even more unhappy: "I know it''s not good. My mother did a mistake. I said she did, but she didn''t admit her mistake and beat me."


    Finally, the real reason why Liu Zihao was unhappy in the morning appeared because he was beaten by his mother yesterday.


    Yang Xiaoxi thought about it and said, "Then your mother is even more wrong. She did something wrong and doesn''t admit her mistake. How can she beat you?"


    Chen Yaofei said, "Then did you do something wrong, or say something wrong? That''s why your mother beat you?"


    In the heart of a child, it feels that if the parent hits the child, it must be because of doing something wrong, or saying something that should not be said, such as swearing.


    Liu Zihao thought for a while and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I protected grandma at the time, and then told her that if she talks about grandma again, I will ignore him."


    Speaking of this, Liu Zihao''s little face was full of grievances: "Then she hit me."


    Feng Ruoruo was filled with outrage upon hearing this: "Your mother is not right, she has done something wrong in the first place, how can she beat you?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "But, Liu Zihao said he ignored his mother, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Liu Zihao said,''His mother talks about his grandmother.'' He ignores his mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s words left the children in a daze. It seemed to be a tongue twister, and it really made the children a little dizzy.


    Even Yang Xiaoxi, who had said this, felt a little dizzy when he recalled.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Ruoruo finally said, "Then, mother shouldn''t hit Liu Zihao casually."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Liu Zihao suddenly felt that his heart was open, that Feng Ruoruo was very kind and he was standing with him.


    Of course, children don''t have so many thoughts. Liu Zihao felt that Feng Ruoruo was helping him, and it was his side: "Feng Ruoruo, you are so kind, you will help me speak."


    Liu Zihao''s sudden compliment made the children a little surprised.


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned for a while, and then quickly said, "No, I think your mother shouldn''t hit you. You are just talking to your grandma, so that your mother doesn''t talk about your grandma. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Liu Zihao nodded in agreement: "Yes, I didn''t do anything wrong, my mother beat me, she was wrong, it was my mother who did something wrong."


    Children''s views on right and wrong are always very simple. Anyway, it is either right or wrong.


    Now Feng Ruoruo and Liu Zihao have said that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also feel that Liu Zihao is right, and then his mother is wrong to beat him.


    But when it comes to distinguishing right from wrong, the children are in distress for a while.


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted and said, "Then Liu Zihao''s mother is wrong, what should we do? Shall we tell Liu Zihao''s mother?"


    Chen Yaofei thought about it and said, "Or, let your grandparents talk to Liu Zihao''s mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately rejected: "No, Liu Zihao''s mother always scolded his grandma, so fierce, Fei Fei, don''t let your grandparents go, grandparents will also be scolded."


    I have to say that Yang Xiaoxi is more sober. Although she can''t say "should not participate in other people''s housework", she knows that she can''t let Grandma and Grandpa Fei Fei talk about Liu Zihao''s mother.


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a long time, and thought of a way: "We can tell Teacher Fang."


    Tell Teacher Fang? A few children were all taken aback.


    Liu Zihao was a little scared and said, "You shouldn''t tell Teacher Fang, right? If you tell Teacher Fang, my mother will definitely be even more angry. I might be beaten by her again when I go home."


    The little boy said this, obviously he had a similar experience.


    Feng Ruoruo boldly said: "We can tell Teacher Fang and tell Teacher Fang not to let your mother beat you."


    Liu Zihao asked a little puzzled: "Will Teacher Fang tell my mother?"


    Feng Ruoruo said confidently: "Yes, you did nothing wrong. Your mother shouldn''t hit you, so we told Teacher Fang that Teacher Fang won''t let your mother beat you."


    After Feng Ruoruo''s strange "inference", Liu Zihao was successfully persuaded (flickered), and nodded and agreed to tell Teacher Fang.


    Several children had lunch, and during a break before nap, they ran over and dragged Teacher Fang to talk about it.


    Teacher Fang heard the four children chatter at first, but didn''t understand what was going on at all?


    For a while, Liu Zihao was beaten by his mother, for a while, Liu Zihao''s mother was wrong, and for a while, Liu Zihao''s mother was not to be beaten.


    He was confused, and Teacher Fang could only tell the four children not to say: "Don''t say it together, you one by one, first explain the story to the teacher."


    The second time, Liu Zihao said it first. This time it was relatively simple, and Teacher Fang understood it all at once.


    Liu Zihao was at home yesterday. He saw his mother quarreling with her grandma. Her mother scolded her. He stood up to speak to her, but was beaten by her mother.


    It was really simple, but Teacher Fang was a little bit big after listening. As a kindergarten teacher, she shouldn''t be in charge of this kind of children''s home affairs, nor is she qualified to manage it.


    Especially the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. This is a historical problem. Teacher Fang really doesn''t know how to manage it?


    Therefore, Teacher Fang can only persuade Liu Zihao: "Liu Zihao, many times, quarrels between adults are not as you can see. You are still children. Don''t participate in quarrels between adults."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Teacher Fang said and couldn''t help saying: "But, Liu Zihao was beaten by his mother."


    Teacher Fang thought for a while and said, "Mother Liu Zihao beat him because he was involved in adult affairs. He might not know whether his mother and grandma were right or wrong, so he stood on the side of grandma and said about his mother. This is because he was wrong. "


    Without waiting for a few children to speak, Teacher Fang said to Liu Zihao earnestly: "So, Liu Zihao, you have to remember not to participate in adult affairs casually. Adults are allowed to do things for adults. You are still children, and you don''t understand many things."


    After Liu Zihao listened to Teacher Fang��s words, the little boy was obviously not convinced: ��I don��t understand. Mother scolded grandma because grandma took me to Ruoruo��s house for a snack. It was too late to go home. But grandma has already apologized, but mother has been Say grandma."


    As he said, Liu Zihao''s voice was a little choked, his small face was full of grievances, and he seemed to cry.


    Teacher Fang was stunned by what was said, and in a daze, he felt that the children in front of him were all so different from five-year-olds.


    But thinking about Liu Zihao''s words, in fact, he wouldn''t feel anything wrong.


    From the perspective of a child, Liu Zihao doesn''t understand the "friction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law", nor does he know that there may be conflicts between his grandmother and mother.


    He was very intuitive. Yesterday, he went to Feng Ruoruo''s house for a snack with his grandma, but he went home late, and then his mother was upset, so she kept talking about her grandma.


    Liu Zihao felt that his mother shouldn''t talk about grandma all the time, and stood up to help her.


    Therefore, in the view of right and wrong, children will feel that they are not wrong. Why should mothers beat themselves?


    Teacher Fang is really big head now, don''t know how to explain this to Liu Zihao?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Teacher Fang finally could only say: "Or, wait until the kindergarten is over in the afternoon. If Liu Zihao and your mother come to pick you up, the teacher will tell your mother not to hit you casually."


    When Liu Zihao heard the teacher say this, he was immediately satisfied and nodded: "Well, thank you, Teacher Fang."


    Feng Ruoruo then added: "Teacher Fang, Teacher Fang, you still have to tell Liu Zihao''s mother that she can''t scold Grandma Liu Zihao."


    When Teacher Fang heard this, he saw that the four children were all looking at him seriously, and they were big heads for a while.


    In the end, in order to let the four children go to bed obediently, Teacher Fang had to agree: "Okay, Teacher Fang told Liu Zihao''s mother that she should not quarrel with his grandma in front of Liu Zihao in the future."


    After getting this answer, the four children were quite satisfied, and smiled and nodded together.


    In order to stop the children, Teacher Fang continued to say, "Are you supposed to go to bed? Otherwise, on Friday, the teacher won''t let Feng Ruoruo''s father bring snacks."


    When Teacher Fang said that, the children quickly took off their shoes, ran into the cushioned nap room, and climbed into their own cots.


    Teacher Fang sat at the door, watching a group of children taking a nap inside. Thinking back to Liu Zihao''s question just now, he couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    Thinking about it, as an adult, Teacher Fang couldn''t help being a little envious of these children.


    You can be so carefree, you can think of many complicated issues so simple, and you will be happy when you eat delicious snacks.


    Teacher Fang thought about it and couldn''t help humming softly.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to grow up..."


    Half a day is said to be slow and slow, but if it is really passed, it is also very fast.


    The kindergarten children woke up from a nap and learned something from Teacher Fang. Then they made a handicraft together and drew another picture. Finally, they sat down and listened to the story for a while, and the kindergarten bell rang after school.


    With the parents coming in one after another to pick up their children, the kindergarten seemed a bit crowded and also very lively.


    Because Teacher Fang has announced that Feng Ruoruo''s father will send snacks on Friday, except for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, no children are clamoring to go to Feng Ruoruo''s house for snacks today.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents hoped that the little granddaughter would communicate more with others, and felt that it was just right to go home after dinner in Su Ji, so she decided to take her little granddaughter to Su Ji for dinner after kindergarten every day.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s father naturally has similar thoughts, anyway, his daughter likes to eat Ruoruo''s father''s dishes. Of course, it''s also because Yang Xiaoxi''s mother will go to the Laojie Night Market in the evening.


    After Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were all picked up, and most of the children were also picked up, Liu Zihao''s mother finally arrived.


    Teacher Fang made a promise to the children, UU reading www. uukanshu.com naturally also said something to Liu Zihao''s mother alone.


    In fact, the main point is to ask Liu Zihao''s mother and family members not to quarrel in front of the children in the future, and not to hit the children casually.


    Teacher Fang didn''t touch other people''s housework, that is, starting from educating the children, I hope Liu Zihao''s mother will consider the children''s spiritual health.


    Although Liu Zihao''s mother is more aggressive, she still takes her son''s problem seriously. After listening to Teacher Fang��s individual preaching, Liu Zihao��s mother readily agreed that she would not be in front of her children after quarrels, nor would she beat or scold her children casually.


    The matter seems to be resolved, but is it really resolved? Maybe only Liu Zihao''s family knows.


    The three girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who were on the way home, also told their parents about the matter, and the three little girls were a little proud, thinking that they had done a great thing to help the children.


    Today��s first update, thank you for your subscription and support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Little Zhuge loves snacks more

    Chapter 216 Little Zhuge Loves Dim Sum More (Second)


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, felt that their three little "smells" helped the kindergarten children with their ideas today and solved a big problem for the children.


    So on the way home, the three little girls chatted and talked, busy narrating with the parents who came to pick them up.


    "Grandma, do you know? Because Liu Zihao was beaten by his mother, he was unhappy playing games in the morning. Then I took Xixi Feifei to ask him, and then we gave him ideas together."


    "Yes, Ruo Ruo Fei and I have thought of a lot of ways for Liu Zihao and gave him an idea."


    "In the end, Ruoruo said, let''s go tell Teacher Fang, let Teacher Fang talk to Liu Zihao''s mother."


    After listening to the trivial narratives of the three little girls, the parents looked at each other and didn''t know how to express their feelings at the moment.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s father, Yang Zhiyi, felt that his daughters shouldn''t be in charge of other people''s children''s affairs. But this is not easy to say directly, after all, this is something the daughters did.


    As for Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, although they also felt that the granddaughter shouldn''t care about it, but seeing the granddaughter looking happy, the grandparents would naturally not say that she was wrong.


    Finally, I came to pick up Feng Ruoruo''s grandmother, Lu Cuiling. She felt that the little granddaughter did a good job, and the little granddaughter was very smart. She didn''t tell her mother by herself, but through the teacher.


    So Lu Cuiling first said to the three little girls: "What grandma thinks, the three of you performed very well today, especially since you did not take care of the adults'' affairs by yourself, but told the teacher and asked the teacher to say, do this. It''s great."


    The three little girls were naturally very happy when they were praised by their grandma.


    But Lu Cuiling went on to say: "But, as for you, you still shouldn''t just take care of other children''s home affairs, because you are still children, and you may not know many things, you know?"


    With Lu Cuiling''s subsequent words, Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were also relieved.


    Yang Zhiyi also said to his daughter: "If grandma is right, you are still children, so you can''t just take care of adults'' affairs."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little unhappy when he heard his father''s words: "Dad, our children know a lot, and you adults will make mistakes, and sometimes they are not as good as our children."


    Seeing that his daughter was upset and said that the adults were not good, Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei said at this time: "It''s not that you are not allowed to take care of adults'' affairs. If you see adults doing something wrong, you can point them out, but if you don''t see them, you can''t just take care of them."


    Grandma Feifei went on to say: "Yes, what Grandpa meant is that you have to figure out what happened, and then find a way to manage it, do you understand?"


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "Grandpa and Grandma Fai Fei are right. You must first know what happened, and then you must use appropriate methods to manage it. You can''t do it casually."


    Under the preaching of grandparents and father in turn, the three little girls can be regarded as roughly understand.


    "Okay, if you know it, you must first know what happened in the future, and then think of a good way to manage it, right?"


    "Well, Xixi will be the same as Ruoruo. Make things clear and find a way to manage it."


    "Fei Fei will do it too. I won''t take care of it casually."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Our three little babies are all smart children, and you can understand that they are all good children."


    After being praised, the children were naturally very happy and walked hand in hand on the street with a smile.


    Just as the three little girls were walking down the old street holding hands, a sound suddenly came from behind them. Many people on the old street looked back, each of them stretched their necks very long, as if they were looking at something.


    The three little girls saw people on the street looking behind them, and the little girls looked back together to see what was going on.


    The parents naturally looked back, and did not forget to protect the three little girls by their side.


    Looking around, Lu Cuiling vaguely saw some very professional shooting equipment, and what was being arranged by a group of people in the west end of the old street?


    After seeing this clearly, Lu Cuiling said: "Like a TV station, right? Did you come to the old street to shoot?"


    Hearing Ruoruo''s grandma''s words, Yang Xiaoxi immediately thought of her mother, and quickly took her father''s hand, bouncing around and asking her to hug her: "Dad, hurry up and hug me. It must be my mother."


    Yang Zhiyi was pulled by her daughter, so naturally he could only bend over to pick her up and let her see.


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were also hugged.


    Feng Ruoruo looked around and asked, "Xixi, is this your mother?"


    Chen Yaofei also asked: "Xixi, your mother came with the TV station people. Is it to shoot TV stations?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked around for a while before turning to answer two good friends: "My mother said last night that their TV station is going to come over to film the show, so this must be my mother."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard it, she craned her neck in her grandmother''s arms and tried to look inside the crowd at the street corner, wanting to see Mother Xixi.


    It''s just that a lot of people have been around the street, and the TV station is still making arrangements, so Yang Xiaoxi''s mother is not visible at all.


    After looking around for a long time, Feng Ruoruo was disappointed and said, "I didn''t see Mama Xixi."


    Lu Cuiling comforted her little granddaughter: "There are too many people, and they are still setting up. I haven''t started shooting. Mother Xixi is the host. I must wait for the arrangement to start before the shooting starts."


    Chen Yaofei asked in his grandfather''s arms: "Then shall we take a closer look?"


    Yang Zhiyi turned his head and said, "We don''t want to go there now. There are too many people over there. Let''s go back to Ruoruo''s restaurant first. Have you forgotten that you still want to eat Ruoruo''s dad''s dim sum?"


    This time Yang Zhiyi came to the point. When he mentioned snacks, the three little girls suddenly woke up.


    "Ah, we forgot to go back for a snack."


    "Hurry up, Dad, let''s go quickly."


    "Grandpa, let me down. Ruoruo and I still have Xixi to run to eat snacks."


    The three little girls came down on their own initiative, holding hands and hurriedly ran towards Su Ji.


    When the parents saw this, they hurriedly followed, and shouted at the back: "Run slowly, the three of you are watching the road, don''t bump into others, slow down, slow down."


    The three little girls were still very familiar with the road. They ran along the old street quickly, came to the door of Su Ji, and rushed into Su Ji.


    After entering the door, Feng Ruoruo''s first thing is to look around to see if there are any guests in Grandpa''s restaurant today.


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo, the little boss, is satisfied that there is already a table of guests in Grandpa''s restaurant today.


    Although there is only one table of guests, it is not compared with yesterday''s table, which has made Feng Ruoruo very satisfied. The little girl thinks that grandpa��s restaurant business must be better today than yesterday.


    Next, the three little girls greeted grandpa, and greeted Ruoruo''s mother at the cashier.


    After that, the three little girls did not stop and rushed to the door of the back kitchen. At this moment, in order to eat snacks, the three little girls really had the taste of a 100-meter dash.


    Of course, before the children rushed into the back kitchen, Feng Yifan had already walked out of it with a snack.


    Seeing his father come out, Feng Ruoruo smiled and asked: "Dad, how did you know we''re back?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Because Dad and our little baby are telepathic, if the little baby enters the door, Dad can feel it, so Dad will know it naturally."


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened when he heard his father say this, and he looked at his father strangely.


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed: "Wow, Ruoruo, your father is so amazing."


    Chen Yaofei also said, "Yes, if my father is so powerful, he has super powers."


    At this moment, the three little girls felt that Feng Yifan had superpowers. Seeing the three little girls cheering around her husband, Su Ruoxi curled her lips and muttered, "What superpowers are you not just staring at the time and counting."


    The fact is that Feng Yifan took his wife together to make a snack in the back kitchen. He kept staring at the wall clock, waiting for his daughter to return for almost a few seconds.


    While calculating the time, Feng Yifan has been listening intently to the movements outside.


    Feng Yifan naturally heard the movement of the three little girls when they entered the door, so he was able to come out with a snack on time.


    But seeing the three little girls so happy, Su Ruoxi naturally wouldn''t break her husband. And today, the husband did teach her a new dim sum, so he asked her to scream in front of her daughter.


    In the morning, Lu Cuiling called back and asked her wife Feng Jiandong to ask the carpenter in the village about the table. So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took a bus ride and returned to Su Ji early.


    After all, noon is still the busiest time for Su Kee, and now there are more and more people coming over to eat fried rice and noodles at noon.


    Of course, more office workers who are farther away come to the store to pack and take away to eat.


    At the end of the busy schedule at noon, Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to help fill water in the restaurant, and asked his father-in-law to chat with the old diners and taste tea, and he took his wife''s chef to make desserts.


    Today��s dessert is also a relatively simple, but very delicious dessert, small coconut crispy balls.


    The raw materials are: coconut, butter, low-gluten flour, sugar, egg yolk, milk.


    The process of making is basically using a blender to beat butter, sugar, and egg yolk into a paste in a bowl. Sift in low-gluten flour, add milk and coconut paste to mix well.


    Finally, roll them one by one into small balls, roll another layer of coconut paste on the surface, place them in a baking tray, and put them in the oven to bake.


    With a simple production process, Su Ruoxi can almost do it all over again.


    After the production was completed, the rich coconut fragrance hit her face, and Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but move her index finger. One person ate half of the baking tray, but fortunately Feng Yifan prepared a lot of materials.


    The three little girls, looking at the golden **** on the plate in their father''s hands, naturally smelled the fragrance of coconut.


    "Dad, this smells good."


    "It smells really good, it must be delicious."


    "It''s coconut scent."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, what kind of snack is this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This, it''s called Coconut Puff Pastry Ball. It''s made by Mom and Dad together. What Fei Fei said is right. The fragrance is coconut fragrance. Come, try it."


    The three little girls did not hesitate, and reached out and picked up one by one.


    Crunch...


    After one bite, the crispy ball was bitten open, and then the mouth was full of rich coconut sweetness. The three little girls thought it was really delicious.


    It was really crispy and delicious, and the three little girls were all smiling.


    Feng Yifan took the plate and led the three little girls to his wife''s side, and let the three little girls eat slowly on the side of mother and grandfather.


    "Well, if you ask the kids to eat slowly, Dad is going to the back kitchen to be busy, and the guests over there are already waiting."


    Feng Ruoruo was still eating a small ball in her mouth, her cheeks bulging, but she still tried very hard to say, "Dad, come on."


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter''s head lightly, and then saw her daughter put her hands on her mouth and blow a big kiss to herself together. Feng Yifan also stretched out her hand to grab it, still pressing it on her heart.


    "Dad received it, thank Ruoruo."


    After that, Feng Yifan turned around, and first said to the table of guests: "Sorry, take some snacks for my daughter, your food will be served soon, please wait a moment."


    When guests see such loving father and daughter, they naturally express their understanding and are willing to wait a little longer.


    When Dad entered the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo took the small snacks from the plate and came to the table of guests and said to the guests: "Please eat this. My dad made this. You can eat some of this first."


    The little girl did this because she wanted to help her father and try to keep the guests in the restaurant.


    When the guests at that table saw this situation, they all laughed, thinking that this little girl is really cute.


    Then, the guests at the table also took one to eat, and said "thank you" to Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo ran back to her good friend and grandfather with a plate, and said with a smile: "If I give them a snack, they won''t think that Dad is slow, they will be willing to wait for Dad to cook."


    Su Jinrong also put a smile on his face when he heard the words of his granddaughter. He raised his head and nodded to the guest over there.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei praised their good friends for being smart: "If you are so smart."


    And the guests at that table ate the snacks given by the little girl and were a little surprised.


    On the one hand, the dim sum is really delicious; on the other hand, I never thought that the chef would make such Western-style desserts in such a traditional restaurant.


    Like many diners who came before, the diners at this table are now looking forward to it, wanting to see the cooking skills of the chefs.


    In Su Ji, after Feng Yifan presented his daughter with a snack, he started busy in the kitchen with his apprentice.


    At the intersection on the west side of the old street, the TV station personnel are almost ready, and Li Fei''er has already finished dressing up, with a signature smile on his face facing the camera and the crowd watching.


    "Hello everyone, here is a common testimony from the Philippines. I am Mayfair. Today we are here. In the eyes of many older people in Huaicheng, we have accompanied them on an old street in their childhood and youth..."


    With Li Fei''er''s opening remarks, the television station''s filming of the old street officially began.


    The second more sent. Thank you for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Old Street Features: Su Kee

    Chapter 217 Old Street Features: Su Ji (third more) Want to subscribe


    The TV station��s program is aimed at the old street, so it is naturally impossible to go directly to Su Ji to shoot. Starting from the junction on the west side of the old street, all the shops need to be photographed along the way.


    The bosses of the shops on the old street, seeing people from the TV station come to shoot, they really take this matter very seriously.


    Many shop owners even hurried in to look for clothes, planning to change their outfits so that they could be more photogenic.


    There are also some shop owners who also hurriedly cleaned the inside and outside of the shop and rearranged the things they sold to make their shop look neat and tidy as a whole.


    Of course, there are some shop owners who don''t care who is filming them.


    Usually these bosses are a group of craftsmen on the old street who have been working here for many years.


    For example, a few steps inward from the west side of the street, there is a shop selling all kinds of bamboo woven products. This old shop has only a single door face, and an old man sitting in the shop is weaving bamboo products.


    The elders almost ignored the loud voices outside, and were always doing their own things in the shop.


    One of his hands is already covered with calluses, but from handling bamboo skewers to weaving, they are all in progress.


    The old man in the shop was named Tang Zhuochen, and he was the one who went to Su Ji every noon to dine with a few old friends.


    It''s just that in his own bamboo weaving shop, the old man Tang Zhuochen didn''t have the elegance of his time in Su Ji, and put on a coarse cloth overalls, as if he was an old farmer.


    Some of the baskets used by Su Ji''s back kitchen were all made by Mr. Tang.


    In addition to bamboo woven products, there are also some practical things, such as brooms, in the shops of the ingenious elderly.


    Many shops in the old street buy brooms from shops for the elderly.


    Before coming to shoot, Li Fei''er, of course, did some surveys on various shops in the old street, and she knew which shops are the most distinctive in this old street, which is the kind that is rarely seen in other places.


    So entering the old street from the west side of the street, first give a panoramic view of the old street, after Li Feier gave some introduction.


    She quickly led the photography team to the outside of Tang Zhuochen''s bamboo shop.


    As soon as he walked in, Li Feier kindly greeted Elder Tang, "Uncle Tang, are you still busy at this late hour?"


    Hearing Li Fei''er''s greeting, Tang Zhuochen raised his head. First, he saw a big lamp, then some camera equipment, and finally saw the person entering the door clearly.


    "Oh? You are Li Fei''er? That, Xixi''s mother, right?"


    Li Fei''er also smiled and said, "Yes, Uncle Tang, we came here today to take a photo of Lao Cai, and by the way, we also want to interview the owners of your shops in Lao Cai."


    Tang Zhuochen was taken aback again, and then came back to his senses: "Oh oh, so you really belong to the TV station?"


    Tang Zhuochen had heard of Li Feier''s identity when he was eating at Su Ji before. At that time, the old man didn''t take it to heart. Only today did he understand that it was true.


    Li Fei''er continued: "Yes, it''s from the TV station, but I''m also an ordinary person, and I''m also Yang Xiaoxi''s mother. Don''t be nervous, Uncle Tang. You should be what you usually look like."


    Tang Zhuochen stood up, wiped his hand on his clothes, a little embarrassed: "You see, I didn''t change my clothes either."


    Li Feier hurriedly said, "Uncle Tang, you don''t need it, you are so good, so it is true."


    After chatting for a few words, Li Feier signaled that the photographer could take the next shot.


    The photographer began to shoot, and Li Feier seriously began to ask Tang Zhuochen some questions.


    "Uncle Tang, I want to ask, how long have you been in this old street?"


    "How long is it? Let me think about it? It seems that it has been a long time. At that time, the street hadn''t formed a scale. Now many shops have moved over later. It should be more than 30 years old."


    "Wow, it''s been more than 30 years? Then you must be the oldest shop owner in this old street, right?"


    "This is not really counted. Many shops on the street have actually been replaced. Many shops were sublet later."


    "Then your 30-year shop has been doing it for a long time. You have been doing it since you were young, right?"


    "Yes, when I came to the city when I was young, I didn��t do anything else, I only had this kind of craftsmanship. At first, it was carried by a shoulder pole and sold in the streets and alleys. Later, when I was older, my legs and feet were not convenient. , Just rent it here."


    Just a few questions, in fact, has given people an impression, as if they saw the uncle who was carrying a pole and walking around the streets.


    That kind of picture made many people in the audience moved, and I really admire the old man''s persistence.


    Li Fei''er then asked some questions, such as the craftsmanship now, and whether there are children in this shop willing to inherit and so on.


    Tang Zhuochen didn''t hide it, and he explained directly: "I don''t like this thing, the children don''t like it, and now many people don''t use these things, so no one of them wants to learn."


    This sentence didn''t have much bitterness. The smile on Old Man Tang''s face and the brisk tone of his tone seemed to be calm and free.


    Li Feier still couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Tang, don''t you think it would be a pity to break the inheritance?"


    Tang Zhuochen shook his head and said, "In fact, it''s nothing to be a pity. These things were used by every household before, but most of them are no longer needed, so they gradually lose their value, so naturally they won''t be passed on.


    The old man''s free and easy life is really shocking to everyone, but this feeling is different from many old craftsmen.


    Li Feier hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Uncle Tang, you should know that the old street is going to be rebuilt. After the rebuilding, will you come back and continue to sell these things?"


    Tang Zhuochen didn''t want to answer too much: "If my body allows me, I will naturally want to come back. I''m used to staying here, some old friends are there, and people will nostalgic when they get older."


    Li Feier continued to ask: "Then you always think, or hope, how should the old street be rebuilt?"


    Tang Zhuochen thought for a while and answered: "I still hope that the characteristics can be maintained. Then the road surface, some streets and lanes can be repaired, it is indeed too long."


    The old man''s answer made everyone agree that it would be good to keep the characteristics and make a proper repair.


    At the end, Li Fei''er asked again: "Uncle Tang, you just said that most of the shops on the old street have been subletted many times, and many shops came to work later. Do you know if there are any on this street? The shop has existed for the longest time, and has continued to this day?


    Tang Zhuochen smiled and said, "Well, then? It''s Su Ji, of course, but it''s a century-old shop that has been posted on this street for several generations."


    Hearing this answer, Li Feier smiled and nodded, and then bid farewell to Mr. Tang and left.


    Tang Zhuochen watched a group of people leave, stood in front of the shop and looked at it, and muttered a little strangely: "It seems that Su Ji is really going to make a big change in our old street?"


    Next, Li Feier led the staff of the TV station and continued to walk on the old street, interviewing shops.


    After such an interview, it was really time-consuming, and I felt that Old Street was really long.


    At this time, in Su Ji, Lin Ruifeng had already prepared the dishes for the first table of guests.


    Seeing the dishes on the table, the guests are naturally the same as most guests who have to take out their phones and take photos.


    This table ordered cherry meat.


    In a white porcelain plate, there is a whole piece of meat. The meat is cut into very neat small squares, surrounded by a circle of green vegetables.


    Unlike the cherry meat outside, there is not much oily color under such a dish of cherry meat.


    It won''t give people that kind of very fatty visual sense, and accompanied by bursts of meaty fragrance, it will really arouse people''s appetite and make people want to taste it.


    In sharp contrast to this plate of cherry meat, it should be the hibiscus fish fillet on the side plate, white and tender like a plate of watery hibiscus.


    It is light and elegant, and the cherry flesh is bright and purple, forming a feeling of blooming flowers.


    Such a table is rich in taste, but also elegant, with a variety of meat and vegetables interspersed and matched.


    The key is that each plate is perfectly complemented. It will not give people the feeling of a big pan head, but will make people feel a kind of exquisiteness, but in fact, the amount of dishes on each plate is quite sufficient.


    The diners hadn''t started eating, they couldn''t help but admire them a lot.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "Yeah, these dishes look delicious."


    "It smells delicious, I haven''t smelled such a delicious dish for many years."


    "Yes, yes, I eat food in other restaurants, and I always feel that the food is not as good as it used to be."


    "Well, the food in this restaurant is really delicious."


    "Well, let''s taste it quickly, I can''t wait."


    ...


    When the table of guests began to eat, Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and came to his daughter and them. I heard the adults say that Li Fei''er and the TV station came over to film the old street today.


    Hearing Yang Zhiyi said it was from the west, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m afraid they can''t take us Su Ji today, right?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s voice, she immediately jumped from her grandma to her father''s arms. The little girl really wanted to tell her father again that she and two good friends gave Liu Zihao ideas today.


    However, Feng Ruoruo also saw his father talking to his father Xixi, so he stayed quiet in his father''s arms.


    Yang Zhiyi listened to Feng Yifan''s words, and said strangely, "Isn''t it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No? You haven''t thought about how long the old street is? And there are many shops of all kinds in the west. We are in the east, so we have to take pictures of every store. I don''t know what time it will be."


    Yang Zhiyi lowered his head to think seriously.


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei spoke first: "Yes, the old street is actually quite long, and there are really many shops, and there are many distinctive ones. If every shop has to be photographed, it will take a long time to come all the way."


    Yang Zhiyi calculated that he still feels that he will not be photographed late, and it is impossible that Su Ji will not be photographed today.


    "The old street is really long, but if you can''t take a picture of Su Ji today, I think it shouldn''t be enough."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "In fact, it''s nothing if you can''t film it. After all, Mom Xixi''s program is to introduce the whole old street, or to show the characteristics of the old street."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback for a moment and asked, "The characteristics of the old street? Isn''t it Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan and the others were all taken aback when this was said, then Su Jinrong was the first to laugh, and everyone came back to their senses and laughed.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Lao Yang, you are really good at talking. With your sentence, I must treat you to a dish today."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at everyone laughing, and asked a little strangely, "Isn''t it? I think the biggest feature on the old street is Su Ji? How do you say Su Ji is also a century-old shop?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhiyi stood up again and asked the only table of guests in the restaurant: "Excuse me, do you think the food here is delicious?"


    The few people who were eating a large piece of food were all taken aback when they heard the question, and then they said in unison: "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    Yang Zhiyi got the answer, smiled and said to the other party: "Okay, thank you, please continue."


    Sitting down again, Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Look, Chef Feng, let me just say it. People who have come to Su Ji cuisine will find Su Ji��s food delicious, so Su Ji is the biggest feature of Old Street. ."


    Among the diners who were asked by Yang Zhiyi just now, a young man also said: "Yes, this restaurant is the biggest feature of Old Street."


    Yang Zhiyi was even more proud to see someone agree with him: "Look, the eyes of the masses are sharp."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and shook hands with the young man, quite a sense of being from the rivers and lakes, drawing a knife to help.


    Everyone laughed when they saw it, and had to admit that the presence of Yang Zhiyi, a jerk-like father, really made Su Ji a lot of joy, and the children also liked Uncle Yang very much.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law looked at each other, smiled and said, "Okay, thank you Dad Xixi, and thank the diners for your love."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "Well, thank you is a must, but it is said that the delivery of dishes can not be less."


    Feng Yifan rejoiced again: "Good guy, so you are still here waiting for me?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "It''s necessary. Let Chef Feng give a dish. That''s such a great honor, we must resolutely win it."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then Dad Xixi, what do you want me to give me a dish?"


    Yang Zhiyi thought about it seriously and said: "It must be distinctive, and the key is to have dishes that are not on the menu."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that at this time, Uncle Yang was clearly making things difficult for her father, and immediately said: "Uncle Yang, you must not make it difficult for my father, and you must not order such difficult dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo shouted here and immediately received the response from Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Dad Don''t be as difficult as your father. Uncle Feng will make us dim sum. You are not allowed to order difficult dishes."


    Chen Yaofei said softly: "Yes, don''t be too difficult."


    Yang Zhiyi said with a distressed look: "These are all fathers, why haven''t I made trouble for you yet, these children give priority to protecting you? If Ruo Dad, I always feel that this feels wrong?"


    Yang Zhiyi''s depression caused a burst of laughter in an instant. Everyone thought this scene was too interesting.


    Feng Yifan also laughed and said: "It''s very simple, because I will make delicious snacks for the children. You say you want to learn, but you always don''t come to learn. Of course the children won''t help you."


    Yang Zhiyi heard the grievances and said: "Okay, I will definitely come to learn, I will study hard, and I will make it for the children."


    Su Jinrong suddenly asked: "Is it the next time?"


    Today the third update is sent, and the twelve thousand update is complete. Thank you for the "earning money to buy a house" 100 tips. Thank you for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Old Street Craftsmen

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    The reason why the TV station chose to come to film and interview in the evening was naturally prepared. Many people from the TV station, including Li Fei''er, came to find out in private.


    Everyone knows that Lao Cai now has fewer people during the day, and there are still more people during the night market at night.


    Therefore, in order to film the characteristics of the night market in the old street, and to create an atmosphere where the old street is still crowded with people, the TV station chose to come in the evening after discussion.


    The footage was filmed with Li Fei''er''s family shops, and many TV station personnel who rarely visited the old street discovered that there are indeed many very traditional shops on this old street.


    Except for the bamboo weaving shop near the street to the west, there are also handmade pottery shops in some places.


    It was dark that day, and I walked in for a while. Everyone saw woodcarving shops, lacquer shops, and embroidered embroidery shops.


    Seeing the appearance of woodcarving and lacquer ware shops has already surprised the people who came to the TV station this time, and seeing the embroidery shops selling hand-embroidered embroidery made everyone more curious.


    Li Feier was obviously prepared, and led everyone into the hand-embroidered embroidery shop.


    The layout of the shop can be said to be completely different from other shops on the old street. The whole shop reveals a kind of primitive and simple charm.


    Stepping into the shop, you can see embroideries of various colors hanging on the wall. The shop is strewn across the glass counter, and there are also embroideries, including handkerchiefs, sheets, pillowcases, and even fans.


    At the end of the counter, there is a screen separated from each other. Behind the screen, an elegant old lady is supervising two young people embroidering.


    Li Fei''er signaled to the TV station personnel who followed, asking them to speak a little bit, not to lean all over.


    Then, she asked the photographer to come forward, stand a little further away, to photograph the person behind who was performing detailed embroidery.


    But just as she approached, the old lady overseeing noticed the movement and turned around.


    Seeing so many people entering the shop, the old lady was a little surprised at first, but soon after seeing Li Fei''er, the old lady''s face suddenly showed an undiminished smile.


    Walking out from behind the screen, Liu Wanhua, the old lady of the embroidery shop, said with a smile: "Mayfair, are you here to take pictures of the old street?"


    Li Feier responded with a smile: "Yes, Aunt Liu, didn''t you bother you?"


    Liu Wanhua glanced behind her, and the two young men behind the screen looked back naturally.


    This time Liu Wanhua did not blame, but turned around and smiled and said to Li Feier: "It''s okay, if you want to shoot, then go in and shoot, Huihui, you two continue, you can''t show your cowardice in front of the camera."


    The woman of the two behind the screen immediately replied: "Good Master, we must not be ashamed of you."


    Liu Wanhua listened and smiled: "You girl, just do it well, there is no shame or shame."


    Under Li Feier''s signal, the photographer naturally went behind the screen to take a serious picture of the embroidering process of the two young embroiderers.


    And Li Feier asked Liu Wanhua softly: "Aunt Liu, aren''t you out of the shop at this time?"


    Li Fei''er has also done some understanding of the people and things in the old street through Su Ji''s relationship in advance.


    This embroidery shop where embroidery is finished belongs to Liu Wanhua, but the old lady is usually not in the shop at night. The old lady doesn''t like the hustle and bustle. At night, the Laojie night market is a bit too noisy for the old lady, so her two apprentices guard the shop at night.


    Liu Wanhua smiled and replied softly: "It''s not Yifan yet. Tell me you are going to shoot today, so I must stay in the shop, otherwise I should have dinner in Su Ji and go dancing at this time. ."


    Hearing what the old lady said, Li Fei''er suddenly understood, why are all these shop owners on the old street so complete today?


    It turned out that after Feng Yifan received the news from Li Feier, she specially reminded the bosses in the old street.


    The purpose is to present the most realistic view of the Laojie night market to the citizens of Huaicheng and the relevant departments in the reconstruction of the old street through the shooting of the TV station today.


    Li Feier thought for a while and had to admit that Feng Yifan''s arrangement was indeed very good.


    Through the programs of their TV station, more people can see the prosperity of the old street, and also let everyone see the existence of many old shops in the old street, which need to be protected and promoted.


    After all, Huaicheng was also regarded as the Grand Canal flowing through the city, and in ancient times it was also a famous city full of flowers.


    After the photographer finished shooting, Li Fei''er interviewed the old lady Liu Wanhua again facing the camera.


    For example, ask, when did the old lady start learning to embroider? Who else does the old lady follow?


    During the interview, Liu Wanhua did not hide from the camera. When she was young, she entered a state-owned embroidery art factory. From an apprentice to a later master in the factory, he worked for most of his life.


    Later, the factory was in a recession, and the old lady was down for a while. But she did not give up her craft, insisted on studying herself for many years, and finally an embroidery successfully won the prize.


    After winning the award, the old lady''s embroidery was once sought after by many fans at home and abroad.


    The old lady��s colleague at the time invited her to join hands to establish an embroidery workshop in Shanghai, but the old lady refused.


    Faye Li asked strangely to the camera: "Aunt Liu, why do you refuse to go to Shanghai? In a big city like Shanghai, it seems that your craftsmen who are dedicated to craftsmanship will develop better."


    Liu Wanhua replied with a smile: "Because auntie is getting older, she prefers to live in a comfortable life in a small city, and the most important thing is that there are dishes from Su Ji here. Maybe you will laugh at auntie, but auntie is indeed more greedy."


    After listening to the old lady''s answer, especially the last sentence "more greedy", it really showed a sense of cuteness.


    The TV station staff present couldn''t help but smile.


    Some people in charge of this TV show were really surprised when they heard the name "Su Ji" again.


    Because of this, almost all shop owners would mention the name Su Ji in interviews.


    People at the TV station can''t help thinking, is this arranged?


    Then I think that Li Fei''er once strongly Amway Su Ji on the TV station. A group of people are really curious about Su Ji. Could it be that a small restaurant on this old street really does such good dishes?


    After interviewing Mrs. Liu��s embroidery shop, the group went to the woodcarving shop next door to conduct an interview.


    How can I know that as soon as I walked in, I heard a very unceremonious growl from the shop: "Can you use snacks? Look for yourself, after so long, where did you grow?"


    Such a low growl and reprimand really embarrassed Li Fei''er and the others, and everyone was in a dilemma in front of the door.


    Soon, Liu Wanhua, who heard the sound next door, also hurriedly walked over, pushed aside the crowd and entered the shop first.


    Liu Wanhua said to Lin Zekang, the owner of the woodcarving shop, "Lao Lin, what are you doing? Is it easy for the child to come back once? You can''t be patient? At this age, he still has such a hot temper."


    Lin Zekang also received news from Feng Yifan before, so today he specifically called his son back.


    It''s just that the father and son always have some conceptual collisions.


    Liu Wanhua walked in to persuade him, and also reminded Lin Zekang that the TV station was still waiting.


    Lin Zekang calmed down a bit, and called his son over and recommended him to Li Feier.


    Obviously, despite the collision of ideas, the father still hopes to recommend his son more so that he can gain more opportunities through this TV interview.


    Of course, Lin Zekang''s son also understands his father''s intentions, and when facing the camera, he is also very serious and active.


    Li Feier also gave the opportunity to interview Lin Zekang''s son "Lin Rui" and gave him a few close-up shots.


    Lin Rui''s dress and dress can be said to be very artistic. Not only does he wear a pigtail, but his clothes are also a style of literary youth.


    During the interview, some speeches and even some wood carving demonstrations were quite decent.


    Lin Zekang was also very satisfied with his son''s performance, and temporarily put aside the conflict between the concepts of the father and son.


    The interview is over, waiting for the TV station people to leave. Lin Rui said to his father, "Dad, the interview is over, so I will go back. I have a few more jobs to be busy over there."


    Lin Zekang was also a little dissatisfied when he heard this: "You are busy all day, and I haven''t seen you doing anything famous."


    Seeing Lin Zekang wanted to get angry, Liu Wanhua hurriedly stopped: "Okay, Lao Lin, young people have the ideas of young people, isn''t Xiao Rui good now? While sticking to the craft you passed on, he is still working on garden design for others. very good already."


    Under Liu Wanhua��s persuasion, Lin Zekang did not reprimand his son in the end, but said indifferently: "Okay, you can go to work, and don��t forget your life��s major events. You are already 35."


    Lin Rui was a little helpless, and did not respond to his father''s words, but respectfully bid farewell to his father and Liu Wanhua, put on his tool bag and left.


    After his son walked out of the shop, Lin Zekang took a few steps forward and stood at the door watching his son disappear into the crowd in the dark.


    Liu Wanhua walked behind Lin Zekang and sighed and said, "You really should change your temper. Don''t always come back with Xiao Rui. If you can''t say a few words, you have to argue with him."


    Lin Zekang shook his head helplessly: "Look at him, he''s been fooling around outside all day, he is 35 years old, and he is still not married.


    Liu Wanhua went on to calm down and said: "Now the young people are very tired, and they are all working hard for their dreams. It is normal to get married later, you, you are nagging here, it is better to find a relationship and introduce him a few more. ."


    Lin Zekang was even more helpless when he heard this: "I also want to introduce him, but the trustee introduced him to a few, but he didn''t even want to meet in person. I really can''t help it."


    Liu Wanhua can only say: "Maybe the fate is not here, don''t worry."


    Lin Zekang went on to say: "I''m not worried about his marriage, but he just messes around like this all day long, doing all those courtyard designs, and some messy things. I really don''t know what to say. what''s good."


    Liu Wanhua said: "Xiao Rui has his own ideas. The things he does are related to art. Many things are in common. Don''t force him to come back and engage in woodcarving with you."


    In the end, Lin Zekang could only say: "Forget it, I can''t control it, let him go, I just hope he can be worthy of himself."


    The TV station''s filming continued, all the way to the east of the old street.


    And as it gets closer and closer to the eastern half of the old street, the flow of people here has also become more and more.


    There is no other reason, because the old streets in the eastern half are home to most of the food and beverage shops, so many foodies visiting the night market will be more concentrated in the old streets in the eastern half.


    The TV station personnel were immediately attracted by various fragrances when they entered the eastern half of the old street.


    Li Feier gave another introduction: "Okay, next we are going to enter the East Street of Old Street. I believe my colleagues here should have smelled it, the temptation of food."


    The photographer gently shook the lens up and down, which was considered to have recognized Li Feier''s words.


    Afterwards, Li Fei''er led everyone into East Street and first came to a rice wine shop.


    Just approaching the shop, the unique aroma of rice wine rushed to the face, and it really gave people a feeling of fragrance. It just smelled the fragrance, as if people were going to get drunk.


    Seeing Li Feier coming, the proprietress Wang Cuifeng immediately greeted her warmly: "Welcome, welcome, please come in soon."


    Hearing the warm welcome from the proprietress, Fan Chaodong, the owner who was cleaning up in the shop, also turned around.


    In the past few days, Fan Chaodong was not in the shop originally. Because of the limited space in the old street shops, the place where the rice wine shop makes wine is not here. These days, Fan Chaodong is not in the shop, but has always been on the side of the brewing workshop.


    But today, when Wang Cuifeng received news from Feng Yifan, she called her husband in the afternoon to be interviewed by the TV station.


    Li Feier led the cameraman into the door and first took a picture of the shop as a whole.


    The various decorations in the wine shop are very retro and look like the layout of the ancient wine shop. The wine jars of various colors are placed on the rows of wooden shelves. In the wooden counter, there is also a wooden cabinet. Full of jugs of various colors.


    If you look closely, you will find an interesting place in the wine shop.


    The wine jars seem to come from the pottery shop in the old street, and some of the bamboo weaves wrapped around the wine jars come from Tang Zhuochen''s bamboo weaving shop.


    Among the hip flasks displayed on the cabinet there are lacquerware hip flasks from the front lacquerware shop, as well as wood-carved hip flasks.


    Looking at these furnishings in the wine shop, everyone couldn''t help but laugh, and felt that they really used many of the shops on the west side of the old street. It was really a kind of best use of things.


    Li Fei''er still knows very well that this is very common in old streets, including in Su Ji, and there are also some other shops'' merchandise furnishings.


    But since I entered the rice wine shop, I still have to talk about some issues about rice wine.


    The proprietress Wang Cuifeng, together with the owner Fan Chaodong, introduced various kinds of rice wine, and also presented the rice wine for everyone to taste.


    Li Feier took a few sips, then stopped drinking, waved her hand and said, "No, I can''t drink. I haven''t eaten this evening. It''s really impossible to drink so much wine on an empty stomach."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Have you not eaten? Then you can just go to Su Ji to eat."


    It is "Su Ji" again. The TV station has no staff who have been to Su Ji. They are really more curious. Is that century-old store really that good?

 Chapter 217： As the finale

    Chapter 219 As the finale (second more)


    Su Ji, the children who had already had dinner gathered together and looked at the gate of the restaurant.


    The three little girls are not envious of the crowds outside the restaurant and the old street night market at night.


    They were waiting eagerly for the arrival of Yang Xiaoxi''s mother and the TV station.


    I learned that Yang Xiaoxi��s mother will bring TV crews to film today. After dinner, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi forced Chen Yaofei to stop her from leaving. They must wait for the three girls to wait for Xixi''s mother to arrive.


    Although Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were a little helpless, the old couple could only agree to stay and wait when seeing the little granddaughter very happy.


    Chen Yaofei''s parents were not in the country, and the old couple took the young granddaughter home, so there was no liveliness for Su Ji at home.


    In the past few years, the old couple has always felt that because the youngest granddaughter is not with her parents, she and her grandparents are usually the only ones at home, they have become more and more taciturn. This situation once worried the old couple.


    Fortunately, in the kindergarten, the little granddaughter successfully made Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, two good friends.


    The three little girls play together, have fun together, and even play tricks together.


    After going through this process, Chen Yaofei gradually became cheerful, more like a five-year-old child.


    So now my grandparents will bring Chen Yaofei to Su Ji for dinner every night. Spending a little money is nothing to the old couple, as long as the little granddaughter can have a happy life, the old couple will feel it is very worthwhile.


    The grandparents should have taken the granddaughter back after having dinner. Where they live is still some distance away from Suji.


    I saw that the little granddaughter didn''t want to leave, wanted to be with Ruoruo and Xixi, waiting for Xixi''s mother to come, and finally agreed to stay and wait.


    Waited eagerly for a long time, and even Su Ji walked away with waves of guests. But the three little girls still didn''t wait for Xixi''s mother and the TV station.


    Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help turning around and asking her father: "Dad, will Mom stop coming?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and replied: "No, mom and they came to take pictures of this street today, so they will definitely take pictures of every shop."


    Feng Ruoruo also turned her head and asked, "Uncle Yang, why haven''t you come to our house yet?"


    Yang Zhiyi continued to answer: "Because you want to shoot one family at a time, and the most important thing is to put it at the end. Your family must be the most important one."


    After listening to his father''s words, Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "That''s the most important, shouldn''t it be the first one?"


    When the daughter said so, Yang Zhiyi was taken aback.


    Then Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also asked: "Yes, the most important thing should be ranked first."


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi was a bit speechless. Facing the questions of the three little girls, he really felt helpless. The three little girls had too many problems.


    The helpless Yang Zhiyi could only turn his head and ask Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather for help.


    Grandpa Chen said at the right time: "The most important thing can be ranked first, or it can be ranked last, what about this? It''s called the''final'', which also means that it is the most important one."


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Grandpa Chen, is our house the finale?"


    Grandpa Chen nodded with a smile: "Now it looks like your family will be put on the finale."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a table of diners who had just come in and sat down suddenly spoke on the other side: "I saw the TV station''s filming, and I was very serious. Every shop has to interview, and Su Ji must be a little behind. ."


    Another person at the same table also said: "Yes, your Su Ji is so great, and it is a century-old store that has been passed down for generations. It must be very important."


    Hearing the diners say this, Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy, and said loudly to the diners: "Thank you."


    When the diners heard the little girl knowing to say "thank you", they all laughed, feeling that Su Ji brought them a special feeling.


    Although there are only ten big tables in total, if you are really willing to sit down and fight with someone you don��t know, there will be an atmosphere where everyone is a family.


    If there are a few more people on the table who know how to mobilize the atmosphere and are also very talkative, it will really be very lively.


    After the real chat, do you know each other? What has changed is no longer important.


    What you eat is the taste and what you enjoy is the atmosphere.


    The TV station outside the door, after leaving the rice wine shop, came to the sauce shop of Li Jianping''s house.


    Just getting closer, the rich scent of sauce attracted everyone in the industry. Look at the front of the sauce shop, there is actually a queue, and many people are waiting in line.


    Li Feier sniffed the scent and said, "I feel that at this time, I should buy a portion of sauced meat, which is the best match with the rice wine just now."


    A group of TV stations also nodded one after another, feeling that this kind of match is really very good.


    Although the TV station was filming, Li Fei''er and the others still waited in line for a while.


    Fortunately, there were not many people lining up at the door, and the boss and the guys in the sauce shop were very dexterous, and Li Fei''er quickly lined up to the door.


    Li Fei''er said to the camera at this time: "I want to give you a grand introduction. The owner of this sauce shop, but my home, we both have the surname "Li"."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of hearty laughter from the shop: "Hahaha, yes, it is indeed my own family, my own family."


    Li Feier turned to look at Li Jianping who came out of it, and said hello with a smile: "Good Uncle Li."


    Li Jianping nodded in response: "Well, good evening, I didn''t expect you to be busy so late?"


    Li Fei''er said: "Yes, it''s mainly because we came this time to take pictures of the night market view of Old Street at night. The time is just right. Uncle Li, your business is really good."


    Li Jianping smiled and replied: "I mainly take out this stuff, so some people around me like to come and buy it. Of course, business is getting better and better recently. I still have to thank Su Ji for letting more young people come to the night market in Lao Cai."


    Li Feier heard this and asked, "Oh? Uncle Li, do you think that the increase in the number of people in the Lao Cai night market is because of Su Ji?"


    Li Jianping nodded: "Of course, Su Ji now attracts many young people. Even if they don''t enter the door to eat, they will take pictures at the door. In your young people''s words, it''s called ��check in��, right?"


    Li Feier suddenly understood that when she was eating in Su Ji, she had seen some young people taking pictures at the door. It really felt like an internet celebrity was punching in.


    Su Ji''s business has improved a lot, and it has also brought a lot of popularity to this old street.


    Li Feier turned to look at the hustle and bustle of the Lao Cai night market, and couldn''t help thinking: If Su Ji also sells fried rice and Yifu noodles at night, maybe business will be good too?


    Because I feel that there are a lot of special snacks on the old street. If Su Ji also sells fried rice and Yifu noodles at night, with all kinds of snacks from these shops, it will really make the whole old street seem to be integrated.


    Of course, this is Li Fei''er''s idea, how to choose Su Ji, she can''t make decisions for others.


    What''s more, even if Su Ji still insists on cooking at night, it doesn''t seem to be a conflict with these foods. Su Ji has never said that customers are not allowed to bring in foreign dishes.


    Next, Li Fei''er naturally, as usual, interviewed Li Jianping and learned about various information about his sauce shop.


    In terms of its operating age, although Li Jianping��s sauce and stew shop has been in the old street for many years, it is actually a bit later than Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng��s rice wine shop, and may be about the same time as Yang Zhigang��s barbecue shop.


    Taste the sauced meat and all kinds of stewed vegetables, it gave Li Fei''er the feeling, the taste is really good, but there is a little flaw: slightly salty.


    After eating, Li Fei''er felt that it would be better if this sauce is paired with small wine or some staple food.


    This is also understandable, the reason why many people around me line up to buy and take it back to be a vegetable. It''s really not suitable for eating alone.


    Say goodbye to Li Jianping''s sauce shop, and then pass by a few snack shops. It''s just that although these companies have been around for a long time, the things they sell are really a bit lacking in characteristics.


    For example, a steamed bun shop is open at night, but there is no distinctive three-ding bun, and there is no siu mai.


    There is also a relatively new shop that sells some Beijing snacks, and there is also a pot at the door to make candied haws by hand.


    It''s just that the craftsmanship is not very good just watching it from one side. And some of the pastries on display, Li Fei''er couldn''t help but compare with the desserts that Feng Yifan made for her daughter. They were indeed not on the same level, and they were far worse.


    These ordinary shops, Li Fei''er also passed by, and did not go to the filming interview in detail.


    Before entering Su Kee, the shop photographed was the ��Lao Yang��s Barbecue�� next to Su Kee.


    Barbecue restaurant, that is naturally Li Fei''er is the most familiar. The key boss is still her husband''s cousin, which makes Li Feier a little bit embarrassed to go for filming and interviews.


    But how could Yang Zhigang miss the interview with his cousin''s wife?


    Yang Zhigang had waited for this opportunity for a long time, and since the evening he knew his sister-in-law and the TV station had come, he has been waiting eagerly until now.


    After seeing his sister-in-law finally came to the door, Yang Zhigang naturally took the initiative to greet him immediately.


    "Li Fei''er, it''s Li Fei''er, you are much more beautiful than on TV. I am a loyal viewer of "The Common Proof of the Philippines". I watch almost every issue. I really like your show."


    Yang Zhigang came up with excitement, and then opened his mouth with an awkward blow, making Li Fei''er just want to turn his head and leave.


    Would you not know who Li Fei''er is?


    Will you be a loyal audience of "The Common Proof of the Philippines"?


    Li Fei''er felt that she couldn''t believe a word of her husband, the cousin''s words.


    But now in full view, there is still a TV station camera, Li Feier can''t do anything, and can only respond with a smile: "Okay, thank you boss for your love and support of our program."


    Next, Yang Zhigang was very direct and very enthusiastic in inviting everyone to come in and take a look at the characteristics of their "Lao Yang''s BBQ".


    Li Feier felt helpless. At this time, she was very hopeful that her husband or daughter would come and save herself.


    But for the effect of the show, she still had to bite the bullet and go in.


    Although I am a little uncomfortable with Yang Zhigang''s over-enthusiastic attitude, I still have to admit that Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant still has its unique characteristics, so it attracts many people to eat.


    Yang Zhigang invited the film crew to the door, and he also gave an introduction very carefully, and personally grilled the special meat skewers.


    The film crew came all the way, and most of the people they saw were more traditional and old-fashioned shops.


    And Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant is really the first very modern shop on the old street.


    Whether it is the internal furnishings, the outside door, or various barbecues, it really fits the characteristics of modern young people''s love.


    In a barbecue shop, it will give people a feeling of being in the market.


    When Li Feier saw a group of people, she couldn''t help but eat a large portion of barbecue here, and she felt a little helpless. She felt that this group of people had been overtaken by Yang Zhigang''s barbecue offensive.


    But this is not surprising, after all, who would not like to eat barbecue?


    This kind of most primitive cooking, which contains wild taste, is really indescribable.


    However, the interview has to continue. Fei Er Li asked Yang Zhigang some questions very seriously.


    Yang Zhigang also answered very seriously, but in the end, Yang Zhigang also put forward some opinions to the department responsible for the reconstruction of the old street through Li Fei''er and their program.


    "I think it''s a good thing to rebuild the old street. After all, the old street is too old. I believe everyone has seen the road surface. It really needs to be repaired. There are also some houses that need to be repaired.


    But I really hope that after the reconstruction of the old street, it can still maintain some of its current characteristics, and not directly become a place such as a commercial food street. "


    Facing the question raised by Yang Zhigang, Li Feier also nodded earnestly and said: "Okay, we will definitely record and report truthfully."


    Yang Zhigang was still very serious at this time and said sincerely: "I really hope that your program can be broadcast truthfully, so that more people can pay attention to our old street, because it really carries the memories of generations.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many young people, our place is not fashionable enough, but we really have a lot of heritage. "


    Speaking of thisYang Zhigang said formally: "My barbecue restaurant is a quack on this old street, but next to me, there is a restaurant with a century-old heritage. You will only go there. Understand what inheritance is."


    Li Fei''er was really surprised at this moment. She didn''t expect that her husband''s cousin would say such serious words in the end, and would recommend "Su Ji" so solemnly.


    Hearing this, a young man from the TV station finally couldn''t help but ask: "Along the way, many shop owners recommended Su Ji. Is that restaurant really as good as you said?"


    Yang Zhigang replied very seriously: "It is not only good. If it weren''t in such an old street, it would definitely be the top restaurant in China. Its dishes must also be the most advanced kind, and it inherits the true traditional taste."


    Such a compliment made people in the TV station who hadn''t been to Su Ji a little surprised, and they still had more expectations and doubts about Su Ji.


    The second more sent. Thank you for the 5000 rewards of "fainted bird of paradise" and 100 rewards of "Nalan Lingtian". Thank you all for subscribing to support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Finally came to Su Ji

    Chapter 220 Finally Came to Su Ji (third more) Wan Geng wants to subscribe


    After interviewing Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant, the film crew finally came to the door of Su Ji.


    Before entering the door, standing at the door looking at the quite unusual face of the door has already surprised many people in the film crew who came for the first time.


    Some people who came to the TV station together have not been to Su Ji, but they have been to the most famous Fujing Tower in Huaicheng.


    The face of Su Ji in front of him seemed to reveal a bit of ancient charm in the simplicity, especially the two doors, which would give people a very strange feeling. Outside are blocks of old-fashioned street shop doors with gussets.


    And inside is a kind of hollow carved wooden door in those mansions in the south of the Yangtze River.


    It feels like dining in a mansion in a Suzhou-Hangzhou garden.


    Stepping into it, the furnishings inside are naturally not fashionable, but the large wooden tables match the feeling of the door face.


    As soon as Li Feier entered the door, she heard a cordial, surprise, and long-awaited call.


    "Mom, you are finally here."


    Li Feier followed the voice, and naturally saw her daughter rushing towards her face. Following her daughter, there are two other cute little girls.


    Among them, Feng Ruoruo ran here and looked at Li Feier very seriously, then looked at the group of people who followed in, especially the machines used for shooting.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo looked at Li Feier and said, "Auntie, you are so beautiful today. Are you here for dinner?"


    Li Feier smiled and responded to the little girl: "If it''s good, we did come to eat today, can we still order food now?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and said, "Yes, I''ll talk to my parents."


    Then Feng Ruoruo turned and ran to the cash register, first said to his mother, and then hurried to the back kitchen.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at her good friend in a hurry, and said to her mother: "Mom, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Today, even Faey is waiting for you with us."


    Li Fei''er looked at Chen Yaofei who was standing aside again, and the little girl hurriedly said hello to Li Fei''er.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Good evening Faey Fei, I''m sorry to have you waited so long."


    Chen Yaofei smiled shyly and responded: "It doesn''t matter, grandparents and I don''t have to go home in a hurry. I will go back with my grandparents when you take pictures of Ruoruo''s restaurant."


    Li Feier clicked, and pulled her daughter away and said, "Go and play with Faey. Mom still has to work."


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t bother her mother either, turned around and joined hands with Chen Yaofei, and returned to the old people''s side together.


    Li Fei''er made some preparations with the TV station people, patched up makeup, adjusted the lights of the machine, and let the photographer take a picture of the entire restaurant.


    After that, Li Fei''er first walked over to communicate with Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi.


    "That Uncle Rong, Ruoruo��s mother, let��s do some interviews later, and then you��d better inform Ruoruo��s father to let him come out with him. After the interview, serve a few more dishes. It��s best if your restaurant is good at it. dish."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she asked some curiosity: "The restaurant has a lot of specialty dishes. Do you want the kind of fancy dishes? Or the usual dishes?"


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and said, "It''s best to use the usual dishes. After all, our TV station wants to broadcast it to the audience in the city. You can''t deceive everyone. That''s not good for you Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oh, that''s good, it''s better to be more authentic."


    Li Feier saw that Su Ruoxi was a little nervous, and smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, there is absolutely no problem with the dishes of your Su Ji, I think every dish is excellent."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo entered the back kitchen at this time and saw that his father was instructing Uncle Xiao Lin to cut things. The little girl slowly approached his father''s back, and suddenly jumped on him and hugged him.


    "Yeah, Dad, I''m here."


    Feng Yifan pretended to be taken aback by her daughter, then turned around and hugged her daughter in his arms, tickled her daughter''s itching, and said in her daughter''s laugh: "Dare you dare to scare Dad after seeing you."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and hurriedly begged for mercy: "If you dare not, you dare not."


    Feng Yifan stopped tickling her daughter. He hugged her and asked: "You come in, do you want to tell your father that the mother from Xixi is here?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked in surprise, "Dad, how do you know?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because Dad, He Ruoruo is telepathic, so Dad can know the outside world through what Dad sees and hears."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more surprised, opening her mouth wide and wide: "Dad, really?"


    Before her father could answer, the little girl asked again: "Then why if you can''t feel your father?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged her daughter, leaning close to her daughter and whispering: "Because my father didn''t tell Ruoruo, my father will tell Ruoruo that my father loves Ruoruo, and my father wants to make Ruoruo the most delicious dishes."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo smiled and hugged his father''s face, and then kissed his father''s nose: "Ruoruo knows."


    The father and daughter rubbed the tips of their noses intimately, and Feng Ruoruo quickly said to her father: "Dad, you have to cook well."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why do you want to cook well?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Because Xixi''s mother is here, Xixi''s mother has brought uncles and aunts from the TV station. Dad, you, grandpa, mother, and Ruoruo will all be on TV, so you must do it well."


    Feng Yifan continued to ask: "Well, if you want to be on TV?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a while and said, "Ruoruo thinks and doesn''t want to."


    Feng Yifan is really a little strange: "Why do you even think about it, and don''t want it?"


    Feng Ruoruo said earnestly on her small face: "Because if you want grandpa, mom and dad to be on TV, then grandpa''s restaurant can come to more customers, business will become better, but if you are afraid of going on TV, you will be embarrassed. "


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter, he knew that her daughter had begun to love beauty at this age, so he was worried that it would be unsightly on TV.


    So my father smiled and encouraged his daughter: "It''s okay. If our family is the most beautiful, it must be beautiful on TV. If we don''t believe it, we can ask Uncle Xiaolin."


    Lin Ruifeng was standing by to practice knife skills, but today Master taught some new knife skills.


    For example, how to cut with a spatula, how to cut with an oblique knife, how to cut with a slice, etc.


    These basic knife skills are obviously a lot more difficult to master. If you really want to practice well, I am afraid that few cold autumns will not be able to do it.


    Just as Lin Ruifeng was practicing earnestly, when he heard the question from the master, he raised his head and glanced at the master and the lovely Feng Ruoruo. He smiled and said, "Of course, if you are beautiful, you will be beautiful on TV."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally happy when he was praised by Uncle Xiaolin. He smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Xiaolin."


    Then Feng Ruoruo said again: "Uncle Xiaolin, you have to cheer up, Dad is so good, you have to become better."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "Okay, I will definitely work hard."


    Next, Feng Ruoruo came down from her father''s arms and said: "Dad, let me help you ask, what kind of food Mama Xixi would like to order."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    The little girl also replied: "You''re welcome."


    Seeing his daughter running out of the kitchen, Feng Yifan''s face was filled with satisfaction and happiness.


    Feng Ruoruo came back from the back kitchen and sneaked up to her grandmother first, planning to inquire about the news carefully.


    But soon, Feng Ruoruo was discovered, and Li Feier called him over: "Ruoruo, come here, and Auntie tells you."


    Feng Ruoruo squeezed for a while, and walked in front of Xixi''s mother with the encouragement of her grandmother, grandfather and mother.


    Li Feier bent down and said, "If you don''t need to be afraid, I am Xixi''s mother, and you and Xixi are good friends, right? Now my aunt gives you a task. You should call out Dad first, okay?"


    After hearing what Xixi''s mother said, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked, "Auntie, can you tell Ruoruo, what do you want to order?"


    Li Feier was taken aback by the question, and then smiled and said, "If you don''t worry, Auntie won''t embarrass your father, so let''s not order, let your father serve his best dishes, okay?"


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed happily: "Auntie, you are so kind. Thank you Auntie Ruoruo for helping Dad."


    Li Fei''er said: "Okay, now if you can go and ask Dad to come out?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed, then turned and ran to the back kitchen again.


    Watching the little girl enter the back kitchen, Li Fei''er said to Su Ruoxi: "Your daughter is really smart, with a lot of heart and mind, and she knows how to protect her father."


    Su Ruoxi responded with a smile: "I grew up in a restaurant, so I''m rather wild-tempered when I see customers coming and going."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "Why, I think Ruoruo is really good-natured. If you want to say that your temperament is wild, Yang Xiaoxi is our family, and she always tears down her father."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurried over when she heard it, pouting her little mouth and said, "Mom, I don''t have one, and I am also very good."


    Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi both laughed when they saw it, and some of the others in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    As a result, this originally serious interview actually became more relaxed. At this time, Su Ji had three tables of guests, which was also very suitable for filming and interviews.


    Li Feier thought for a while, and simply walked over and interviewed the guests at the three tables first.


    Among the three tables of guests, one table is an old Su Ji diners. Today is the birthday of an old man in the family, so the family came to have a meal to celebrate. Feng Yifan also gave a bowl of longevity noodles.


    As for the one-table dishes in this restaurant, they are really rich and beautiful.


    The photographer just took pictures of this table of dishes, and he couldn''t help drooling, and he felt that Su Kee was indeed well-deserved.


    Li Feier also interviewed this table: "Old man, did you come to Su Ji for dinner very early?"


    The old man who celebrated his birthday smiled and replied: "Yes, when I was young, I came to Su Ji to eat. At that time, this old street outside was the most popular place for young people to hang out, and it was also our love sacred place at that time. ."


    The old man recalled a scene of being young. When he fell in love with his wife now, he would play in Old Street and the surrounding area at that time, and then he would come to Su Ji for two meals.


    Although Li Fei''er knew the reason, she still pretended to be surprised and asked: "Why are you here for two meals?"


    At this time, the old lady replied: "Because Su Ji has a rule that no food is cooked at noon. For the convenience of everyone at noon, only fried rice and noodles with various toppings are available."


    The old man took over and said: "At that time, we were playing here. There are many places to play around. If we are tired, we must eat out at noon. So, come to Su Ji and eat a bowl of Yifu noodles with chicken sauce, or Here is a plate of mixed fried rice."


    The old lady continued: "In the afternoon, I will go to a place I haven''t been to before, or go to the original movie theater to watch a movie."


    The old man said again: "Come back in the evening and have a sumptuous and delicious dinner together. The day has passed."


    But the old lady added: "No, you have to take me home."


    When the old lady said this, everyone laughed, and Li Fei''er also laughed. The restaurant was full of laughter, and everyone was moved by such a simple love.


    Such a table of old diners has witnessed in Su Ji that they have gone from love to hand in hand for so many years. In today''s old age, I came here with my children and grandchildren to celebrate their birthdays. Reminiscing about the past, it is really a typical guest of Su Ji.


    In addition to this table, the second and third tables are the other two types of guests from Su Ji.


    One table is a group of middle-aged people who are considered successful in their careers and have families and careers. They also bring their wives and children here to meet with friends.


    The last one is recently, because Meng Shitong and their online video promotion attracted a group of young people from Su Ji.


    When interviewing young people, Li Fei''er naturally asked seriously about the young people''s views on this old street and their impressions of traditional restaurants like Su Ji.


    Young people''s words are more straightforward.


    "We were attracted by the online video. Seeing that the chef here is very skilled in the video, we wanted to come and see it with our own eyes."


    "Before we came, we just wanted to watch the boss show off his skills. Haven''t thought about what the dishes will be like?"


    "But after eating, we just want to say two words..."


    A table of young people said in unison: "It''s so fragrant."


    Hearing the unanimous words of the young people, there was a burst of laughter in the restaurant. A group of people at UU Reading TV station really did not expect that in such a small restaurant, the atmosphere would be so active.


    And the old man at that table heard the words young man and said, "Of course it smells, and I will come here often in the future."


    The young people responded: "I will definitely come when I have time."


    There are also young people who said: "If I want to treat guests, I think I would definitely choose this place."


    After interviewing the guests at these tables, I turned around and saw Feng Yifan had come out with his daughter, standing outside the circle of a group of film crews, with a calm expression, waiting for Li Fei''er to end.


    Li Fei''er is naturally not welcome, leading the cameraman to turn around and give Feng Yifan a close-up first.


    "This is the person in charge of Su Ji now, and also the sixth generation heir of Su Ji, Feng Yifan, Chef Feng." Li Feier directly acted as a voice-over to introduce the scene while close-up.


    Twelve thousand words have been updated. Thank you for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Su Ji 0 years ago

    Chapter 221 Su Ji a Hundred Years Ago (first more)


    After some introduction, everyone is naturally looking forward to it. What kind of dishes can Feng Yifan, who is known as the head of an old restaurant with a century-old heritage, make?


    Although there are three tables of guests in the restaurant, they also have a lot of dishes on their tables, but after all, they have been passive.


    Li Feier didn''t make things difficult, but said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, we still hope that we can take a complete shot of you, or this Su Ji''s specialty, can you make one for us?"


    Speaking of this, Li Feier looked at the table of guests who were celebrating the birthday of the elderly and said, "Well, so as not to waste, we ask you to make a special one for that table of old birthday stars, okay?"


    Hearing this, the old man at the table stood up and said, "Oh, how am I embarrassed."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Old man, you are welcome. This is considered our program team to catch up. It is also your birthday here before the transformation of this street. It is considered that we will celebrate your birthday together."


    Li Fei''er''s proposal naturally won the approval of many people present.


    Especially the young guests at that table, as well as some young people from the TV station, think this idea is very good.


    Feng Yifan said this to Li Feier, but didn''t immediately agree, thinking about what kind of dish should be cooked in his heart?


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s silence, Li Feier continued: "Chef Feng doesn''t have to be embarrassed. You only need to make a dish on the menu. We are not trying to make things difficult for you."


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously. He raised his head and looked at the old man and said, "You don��t have to be polite, Mr. Yan. Since everyone has said it, I naturally want to give you this dish for longevity. I don��t know what Mr. Yan wants to eat. ?"


    The longevity old man was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at Feng Yifan''s very serious look. For a while, he still didn''t know what to say?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Old Yan, don''t be so nervous, just say what you want to eat. As long as Su Ji has it, I will definitely make it for you."


    After being said that, the birthday man finally said: "Well, when I was young, I once ate the lion head corresponding to the four seasons in Su Ji. It is still unforgettable."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will do it for you once."


    Hearing about this "four seasons lion head", in fact, many people at the scene still didn''t quite understand it. After all, everyone was not as knowledgeable as Su Lanxin.


    The young guests at that table could not help but ask, "Boss, is this lion head divided into four seasons?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Yes, in fact, in the past, lion heads were made by adding different ingredients throughout the year, and then using four different cooking techniques to make it."


    After hearing this, let alone that table of young people, the others present were also very curious.


    Seeing that everyone was very curious, Feng Yifan also gave a serious introduction to the camera lens of the TV station.


    "The four seasons of lion head are: braised in spring, steamed in summer, stewed in autumn, and braised in winter. These four cooking methods are made in different seasons, and they must be matched with seasonal ingredients. The most typical one is the stewed crab noodles in autumn. Lion head."


    Hearing this, everyone naturally exclaimed. They didn''t expect the lion head to be so particular.


    Some young people even sighed: "So, crab noodles and lion head are not eaten all year round?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Now naturally you can eat it all year round. In the past, the ingredients were restricted by region and season. How could it be possible to eat crab noodles all year round?"


    When Su Lanxin came before, she introduced to two members of the Food and Beverage Association.


    However, it was only a few of them chatting privately, and neither Su Lanxin nor the two members of the Food and Beverage Association made it public afterwards.


    The reason Su Lanxin didn''t make it public was because her apprentice hadn''t matched her yet, and she was already a complete defeat.


    The two members of the Food and Beverage Association may still be thinking about the choice between Su Ji and Su Lanxin these days. Therefore, the saying that the lion head of the four seasons was said that time was not known by many people.


    Today is different. Feng Yifan is showing the essence of this dish to the public in front of the TV program.


    It also made many people know for the first time that after eating lion heads for so many years, they didn''t understand at all.


    Old man Yan couldn''t help asking again: "Chef Feng, then these four seasons of lion head, except for autumn crab noodles, what ingredients should be used in the other four seasons?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t hide it either. He smiled and replied, "In fact, the ingredients used will be different. In the past, they used to be braised with braised mussels in spring, steamed with lotus leaves in summer, stewed with crab noodles in autumn, and braised chicken in winter.


    Of course, there are also seasonal fresh vegetables to make, such as spring bamboo shoots in spring, lotus root in summer, mushrooms in autumn, and winter bamboo shoots in winter. Of course, these four are generally cooked with clear stew. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s introduction, everyone really felt that they benefited a lot. There was a feeling that a lot of knowledge was suddenly added.


    Li Fei''er asked at this moment: "Chef Feng, what kind of lion head do you want to make for the birthday man today?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly felt that Li Feier would cooperate well with him. She had obviously been to Su Ji several times, knowing that Feng Yifan must have such a unique innovation.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan said to everyone and the camera: "I made four kinds of lion heads for Yan Lao today, but there are differences. After Lixia, let��s come to a small fourth product in summer."


    What Feng Yifan said made everyone very much looking forward to it. Want to see what Feng Yifan''s "Summer Little Four" would look like?


    Li Feier then asked: "Then, can Chef Feng reveal it?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "I can''t say it for the time being. It''s meaningless to say it. When I wait for Yan to eat, I can ask Yan to talk about what ingredients I use."


    Hearing this, the elder man over there smiled and said, "Well, I am looking forward to it."


    The others in the restaurant are looking forward to it too.


    Before Feng Yifan turned around and left, he said to Li Fei''er and the others: "This dish may take some time, or you can interview other people on the old street and wait about an hour before coming back."


    A young man on the TV station suddenly exclaimed: "What? Does it take an hour?"


    And in that table of middle-aged people in the restaurant, a middle-aged man said, "Is it still an hour? You know that a good lion head needs a long time to cook for the soup, and the finely chopped lion head meat. Rough chop, everything is kung fu work."


    Yan Lao also said at this time: "I have to wait for an hour."


    Naturally, the children who came to the old man''s birthday at that table all expressed that they would wait together, especially the grandchildren of the old man, they all expressed that they must see it.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you for your willingness to wait. Then I will go to the back kitchen to start. See you in an hour."


    After that, Feng Yifan walked towards the back kitchen.


    Li Fei''er and her colleagues on the TV station looked at each other, and then she still said, "Why don''t you go out and take some street scenes of the night market? I''ll wait here."


    Colleagues were a little weird at first? Why did Li Feier stay and wait?


    But soon I saw that Li Fei''er''s daughter came over, and she immediately understood that she wanted to stay with her daughter.


    Some people on the TV station felt that it was really anxious to wait, so most of them went out and took pictures of the scenery of the Lao Cai Night Market outside.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw her mother staying, she naturally smiled and pulled her mother to the children''s side, beside Feng Ruoruo''s mother, grandma and grandfather, as well as Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said to Su Jinrong: "Uncle Rong, it may still be a bit difficult to be Chef Feng today."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "It''s okay, he can."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, my father can definitely do it."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately cheered his good friends: "Of course, Uncle Feng is the best."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Uncle Feng is the best."


    Li Feier saw the three little girls making a fuss, and said with a smile: "You three little girls, naturally think that Ruoruo''s dad is great, because you eat Ruoruo''s dad''s delicious snacks every day."


    The three little girls giggled together.


    Li Fei''er then chatted with Su Jinrong again and asked him more about the inheritance of Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong has no problem speaking now, that is, it will be slower to narrate, but it happens to have more time now.


    Regarding the inheritance of Su Ji, Su Jinrong did not conceal anything, and directly told some of the past events.


    Although the photographer is not here, Li Feier still listens carefully and records some important details.


    This kind of chat interview makes everyone more relaxed. Su Jinrong''s narration, other people in the restaurant also regarded it as listening to the story, and they listened with gusto without knowing it.


    The earliest ancestor of Su Ji was also a palace cook, but what is more special is that Su Jiazu was recruited into the palace halfway through.


    Su Jiazushang was originally the private cook of a certain Jiangnan official''s mansion. One time, when the emperor at that time visited the Jiangnan, he happened to live in the Jiangnan official''s mansion.


    In order to please the emperor, officials naturally provided the best food and clothing.


    At that time, Su Jiazu was in the back kitchen and presented the emperor with a very amazing cherry meat.


    The method of the cherry meat offered by Su Jiazu is different from that of many people at that time. The taste is soft and glutinous, not very sweet and greasy, and there is a hint of sourness that is very flavorful.


    At that time, the emperor was very happy when he ate it, and he wanted to summon the cook and gave him a great reward.


    When the emperor finished his inspection in Jiangnan and returned, he brought the Su family ancestor back to the capital.


    Speaking of this, everyone in the restaurant listened with gusto, and everyone was even more surprised by such a legend.


    Su Jinrong intentionally paused when he said that.


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei inserted a sentence and said: "This is also a peaceful step."


    After hearing this, Su Jinrong smiled and shook his head: "Brother Chen, I went to the capital, but it''s not true."


    Hearing such a turning point, I really made everyone look forward to it. Obviously, he has already won the emperor''s appreciation and brought people back to the capital. Why is it said that it is not a peaceful rise?


    Then Su Jinrong continued.


    It turned out that after Su Jiazu was waited in the capital, because there was no suitable location for placement, and the royal kitchens at that time had a fixed family, so Su Jiazu went to a foreign cook, and he did not have a foothold in the imperial dining room. Ground.


    After the emperor took the person back, he did not let the ancestor of the Su family enter the imperial dining room, but arranged for him to live outside the palace.


    Su Jinrong said indifferently: "The emperor asks for something, orders people to be recruited into the palace, waits for a meal, and is rewarded, then sent out of the palace."


    Hearing this, the restaurant was silent, and everyone was surprised at how weirdly get along.


    A cook so loved by the emperor was not even arranged to work as a servant in the imperial dining room. He didn''t even say that he would reward a more prominent official. Is he using such a trick to send him out of the palace if he doesn''t need it?


    Su Jinrong slowly continued to the following.


    In fact, the process is relatively plain, that is, in some palaces, grand banquets, Su Jiazu will be called into the palace.


    Even Su Jiazu personally acted as the chef of the highest standard "Thousand Old Feast" at that time.


    Hearing this, it really made many people feel excited.


    Everyone had never expected that Su Jiazu had such a glorious past.


    But after finishing this paragraph, Su Jinrong said peacefully: "Don''t be excited, that paragraph is rumors of the ancestors, there are joking elements, and the Su family has no evidence.


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s words, Li Fei''er said: "Uncle Rong, you can''t say that. Maybe it''s true? Besides, the age is indeed a little longer. If there is no evidence, we will just listen to it as a story."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Yes, everyone, be a story."


    After telling the story about the ancestors who do not know the true or false, Su Jinrong talked about the true first generation of Su Ji, that is, the one who founded Su Ji.


    In the first generation, Su Ji was nothing more than a street snack shop. At that time, it was just to make ends meet.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "I heard my father said that at that time Su Ji cooked all meals in the morning, midnight, and evening. It was very hard, but he insisted on craftsmanship and quality."


    After the efforts of the first two generations, Su Ji really began to rise to the third generation, that is, the generation of Su Jinrong''s grandfather.


    Su Jinrong''s grandfather was a restless person when he was young.


    Later, he participated in the top domestic culinary competition at that time and successfully won the grand prize and was selected as the chef team for the state banquet.


    That was the first person in charge of the state banquet of Su Ji.


    However, Grandpa Su Jinrong was very old when he participated in the state banquet. Later, his father passed on the craftsmanship to Su Jinrong and died soon, which did not really bring much glory to Su Ji.


    It was Su Jinrong''s father who really made Su Ji''s rise and brought great brilliance.


    It can be said that without the help of his parents, and relying solely on his own efforts, he made a name for himself when he was still very young and was successfully selected into the state banquet chef group.


    In the past, including Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, they only knew that their grandfather had participated in state banquets.


    But today Su Jinrong said: "My father, back then, participated in more than one state banquet, the last time, it was the chef."


    It was also the first time for Su Ruoxi to hear her father talk about this. This made Su Ruoxi understand why some of the experiences of grandfather seemed so a little bit incompatible?


    It turned out that grandpa participated in the state banquet more than once, and he was promoted step by step in the state banquet chef group.


    This is a very good explanation why the uncle who came from the dealer will respect his grandfather so much.


    After all, I really want to talk about it, just like Zhuang Daozhong himself said, he is regarded as the apprentice of the Su family. However, because he participated in the state banquet together, the Su family did not consider them to be a master and apprentice, but regarded the two as colleagues.


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s account of Su Ji''s ups and downs, everyone in the restaurant seems to be immersed in the past scenes.


    Really unconsciously respect Su Ji, and everyone is increasingly looking forward to what kind of lion head Feng Yifan, as the sixth-generation leader, will show?


    The first more sent. Thanks to "Icarus" for 5000 rewards and "Fengmianyi" for 100 rewards. Thank you all for your subscription support. The story in this chapter about Su Ji''s ancestor who was brought back to the capital by the Emperor Xiajiangnan is actually a reference to the story of a famous chef "Zhang Dongguan" in history, so I won''t go into details. You should find it easily online. This chapter is the foundation for the next chapter. The author has carefully studied the methods of lion heads in the four seasons, and will combine some of them. The next chapter will try to present the process as completely as possible. Friendly reminder: Do not watch late at night, please prepare snacks when watching. (Manually funny)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： 4 types of lion heads

    Chapter 222 Four kinds of lion heads (second more)


    Lion head, speaking of it, is a well-known dish, and it is also something that has different practices across the country.


    Where did the lion head come from? Which type of cuisine does it belong to? There are also different opinions.


    But one thing is certain, there is indeed a big difference in the practice of lion heads between the north and the south. And the lion head of Su Ji may be regarded as a relatively ancient and independent inheritance.


    The most common lion head, most of the saying is that water chestnuts must be put, and it is also commonly known as "horse hoof" in some places.


    However, in the lion head inherited by Suji, water chestnuts are not necessary. Suji will mix in some other ingredients to improve the taste and relieve the lion''s head.


    Feng Yifan stepped into the back kitchen, and the apprentice was already eager to try.


    Lin Ruifeng knew that Master would definitely cook a big dish, and this was also an excellent opportunity for him to learn.


    Seeing the appearance of his apprentice, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It seems that you are ready?"


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yes, I am ready for Master."


    Feng Yifan went on to say, ��It��s useless if you��re ready, because you don��t have a chance to intervene today. The lion��s head dish is actually very particular about the texture, so it��s best to cook it alone.


    Hearing Master said to make a lion head, Lin Ruifeng is actually no stranger.


    In the back kitchen these days, Lin Ruifeng would see Master making lion heads every day, but just looking at it with his eyes, he already felt the difficulty of this dish.


    Maybe in many places where you don''t know how to make lion heads, you will directly beat the pork belly into mashed meat, and then make it like that.


    But in fact, the lion head cannot and can be made by whipping the meat, and the lion head must be cut with a knife.


    Moreover, Suji��s lion head is to separate the fat and lean meat first, and then dice the fat and lean meat separately.


    Mix according to the ratio of fat six to thin four.


    And in the process of knife cutting, although the diced meat is cut to the size of soybeans, the fat meat must be cut slightly larger than the lean meat. This is really a test of knife skills.


    At least Lin Ruifeng had watched for so many days, and he believed that he still had no way to accurately cut out qualified diced meat.


    Today, Feng Yifan still works in front of his apprentices.


    Choose the five flowers on a piece of pork ribs.


    Next, the pork belly needs to be sliced ??layer by layer, and all the fat and lean meat should be sliced.


    This process is not only a test of knife skills, but also a test of patience. The process of film-forming is very cumbersome.


    Then you need to cut the lean meat and the fat meat into small cubes respectively, and the small meat cubes the size of soybeans must also be carefully cut.


    Finely chop the green onion and ginger. Here, we also need to chop, and we need to chop smaller and finer. Cut these and put them all in a metal basin.


    The seasoning is actually very simple, salt, pepper, cooking wine, add some water starch.


    The rest is a process of whipping. In this process, the diced meat is first whipped clockwise into a ball, and the next is a time when the chef''s skill and strength are very tested.


    This is the process Lin Ruifeng remembers these days.


    But today is different.


    After Feng Yifan cut the diced meat and minced green onion and ginger, he did not directly season and beat, but prepared some other top ingredients.


    First of all, it is the more familiar water chestnut.


    Then there are lotus roots. The lotus roots Feng Yifan uses here are not local, but Miancheng lotus roots that he specially purchased.


    It can be regarded as the most famous kind of lotus root in China.


    This kind of lotus root is known as: raw food is like autumn pear, cooked food is like chestnut.


    In fact, it is not the lotus root production season at this time, so the lotus root in Feng Yifan''s hands is not the most seasonal lotus root in Miancheng, but it can be used to make lion heads.


    In addition, Feng Yifan also prepared catfish, mussels, shrimp seeds, a few lotus leaves, a salted egg yolk, and some slightly broken rice grains.


    All this was prepared, and the water chestnuts, lotus roots, and washed mussels were all cut into cubes.


    Next, Feng Yifan divided the original meat filling into four parts and placed them in four metal basins.


    Then finally began the formal production.


    In the first pot, minced green onion, ginger, salt, pepper, cooking wine, and water starch were added to the meat filling, and then diced mussels and diced water chestnuts were added, and then began a very laborious whipping.


    Slap, slap, slap...


    After the stuffing is stirred into a dough, it must be beaten up and beaten.


    Lin Ruifeng was just watching from the side, and he already felt the power of Master.


    After the beating is completed, some oil is stained on the surface of the hand, first pinch a part of the filling, and then pinch the salted duck egg prepared in advance.


    Take the salted duck eggs as the heart, and put the fillings on the outside. Dip some starch water on the palms of your hands and slowly roll them into big meat balls. Put them in boiling water and boil them to shape. At the same time, the impurities in the meat are cooked.


    While boiling, Feng Yifan started another pot on the stove next to him. First put rock sugar in it, add a little bit of water, slowly melt the rock sugar over a low fire, and then continue to burn it on a low fire until the sugar in the pot starts to change color.


    Lin Ruifeng stood aside and understood that Master was going to make sugary colors.


    This is the usual way of hanging the color for braised braised rice. Of course, it is easier to use red yeast rice for coloring.


    But Feng Yifan obviously didn''t plan to do that. He just had to fry a sugar color first, and then mix the braised sauce, which is very similar to the way of braised pork.


    During the frying process, Feng Yifan started his small class again.


    "Please pay attention to the fried sugar, don''t stir it in a hurry, just push it slowly with a spoon, and then slowly wait for it to melt completely, and then you must be patient, slowly, and push it in one direction little by little. Let''s go to stir fry."


    Naturally, Lin Ruifeng hurriedly was very serious. Looking at the iron spoon in Master''s hand and slowly pushing it, the sugar in the pot gradually changed color.


    It slowly turned yellowish-brown, slowly turned into a slightly dark brown, and began to bubble.


    Feng Yifan started adding water and other ingredients and said, "Have you seen it? That''s it. If you are making braised pork, you should either add the meat and stir fry at this time, or pour in the sauce and stir well. Pour out later."


    Lin Ruifeng stood on the side and took down the master''s narration and production process very seriously.


    Feng Yifan didn''t fill up the fried sugar, but immediately added other ingredients to make a pot of braised sauce in China.


    After seasoning the braised sauce, pour it into a small casserole and cook on a low heat. Then put the boiled lion head into it, so that the first braised sauce is complete.


    For the second lion head, repeat the previous steps, but this time add chopped lotus root, stir and beat.


    After the lion''s head is formed, it is still put in white water and boiled a little to set the shape, and some impurity foam is boiled out, and then it is fished out.


    Next to Lin Ruifeng��s surprise, Master let the lion��s head cool a bit, smashed the rice grains before rolling on to a layer, and steamed them in a cage filled with lotus leaves.


    Standing on the side, Lin Ruifeng, seeing Master wrapped the lion''s head with rice grains with his hands, he was also amazed at Master''s "relentless iron hand".


    Feng Yifan smiled and said when he started steaming, ��I��m actually a wrong demonstration. If you want to do this, it��s better not to use my method. We can soak the meat overnight and soak the blood in it. Just make it and it can be steamed directly."


    After hearing this, Lin Ruifeng nodded in a daze, still shocked in his heart. As expected, Master always has a way to work around.


    The next one is to mix with the puree of catfish and put it into the prepared chicken broth to braise, showing the original braised cooking method.


    For the first three, Feng Yifan added water chestnuts, and this last Feng Yifan only used shrimp seeds.


    After being beaten and beaten, it is first boiled in boiling water, and then put in a broth made of pig skin and pork bone, and then simmered.


    So far, four different lion head practices of "broiled, steamed, stewed, and braised" have been presented on the fire on the back kitchen stove respectively.


    The scent came out slowly and filled the whole back kitchen. It was really a gathering of various scents. Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but swallow. It felt that the four lion heads Master made this time would definitely be very delicious.


    While waiting for the lion head to mature, Feng Yifan chatted with the apprentice standing aside.


    "Ruifeng, do you have any insights after seeing this this time?"


    Lin Ruifeng thought about it seriously and said, "Master, this time you made four lion heads, but you used four different methods and added four different ingredients, which really surprised me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Is it just a surprise?"


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "There is still a shock."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "What surprises, shocks, needless to say, I just want to ask you, have you learned something from this lion head production?"


    When Lin Ruifeng was asked this way, he fell into a period of serious contemplation.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "I feel that many times in cooking, it really requires a lot of care and every step that seems tedious, but if you want to present the dishes in the best condition, you must take every step. Do it all."


    Then thinking of the lion head steamed with lotus leaves, Lin Ruifeng added: "Also, the back chef may encounter various accidents, and you must know how to adapt."


    After listening to the apprentice''s words, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, Ruifeng, you are really making rapid progress."


    After the compliment, Feng Yifan said again: "However, you have forgotten the most important point, that is the importance of basic skills. Whether it is meticulously doing every step you said, or encountering unexpected changes, it is based on a solid foundation of your basic skills. on."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded when he heard the words, and understood in his heart. Master specifically asked his intentions.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Did you see the separate production process of these kinds of masters? You still need to grasp each kind of time, so that you can make it almost at the same time."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan turned off the stove, but he didn''t rush to open the lid of the pot, but first began to prepare the plate.


    Four different containers were selected. The red porcelain small pot was used to hold braised lion heads, the celadon bowl was steamed, the yellow ferret was stewed in a small porcelain bowl, and the white porcelain small tureen was used to hold the original stew.


    After all the four kinds of lion heads were in full bloom, Feng Yifan also poured various soups into them.


    Then they are all covered. The small celadon bowl is covered with a trimmed lotus leaf.


    After the entire arrangement, the four containers are really just like this, and they are already perfect works of art.


    Lin Ruifeng stood beside him, his eyes straightened.


    After Feng Yifan finished everything, he smiled and put his hand in front of the disciple''s eyes and said, "What''s the matter? I''m just stunned?"


    Lin Ruifeng recovered and calmed down and asked, "Master, your presentation is so beautiful. After this is really done, it is really very high-end, and it makes people feel completely unaffordable."


    Feng Yifan''s compliment to his apprentice suddenly couldn''t help but smile: "This is actually the importance of the instrument."


    Then, Feng Yifan put them on the tray one by one, preparing to serve them out, while continuing to explain to the apprentice.


    Lin Ruifeng was quick-eyed, and hurriedly stepped forward to help take the tray. He held it in his hand very seriously, as if carrying four antiques, so that he did not dare to make any mistakes.


    Feng Yifan and other apprentices held steady and slowly said: "In tradition, there is a saying of''color, fragrance, meaning'', but in fact, for a chef, it should be a''color, fragrance shaper'', and what kind of dish is matched with what kind of container. , To be able to show the artistic conception you want to show."


    Lin Ruifeng listened very carefully, and at the same time he looked at the front carefully while holding the tray, and slowly walked out of the rear kitchen door.


    After Feng Yifan finished this explanation, he stopped talking and led the apprentice out of the back kitchen.


    The moment the master and apprentice stepped out of the back kitchen, they were surprised that many people were already waiting in the restaurant outside. In addition to the people from the TV station, there were also some old neighborhoods on the old street and people visiting the night market.


    In this case, the people who went out on the TV station, a few younger people, were to blame for accidentally revealing the matter.


    As a result, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    The first thing I rushed to see was naturally the recent shop owners. People from the night market on the old street behind also came to watch. Finally, the owners of the shops in the west also rushed over.


    At this time, in the restaurant, whether it was the old couple of Lin''s early shop, Yang Zhigang of Laoyang BBQ, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng of the rice wine shop, or several elderly people in the west, they had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the master and apprentice come out, the restaurant is silent for an instant, and everyone''s eyes are instantly focused on walking out of the master and apprentice.


    I don''t know who said: "It''s out, it''s finally out."


    The next moment, the restaurant was fried almost instantly, and there was a crowd of people outside, and many people wanted to come in and take a look.


    Faced with this situation, the TV station had no choice but to coordinate quickly.


    Lin Ruifeng was a little scared when he saw this situation, but Feng Yifan held the apprentice''s hand and didn''t let the tray in his hand fall.


    Taking the tray from the apprentice, Feng Yifan walked to the middle table with the tray, and put the tray down first.


    Then he said to the crowd at the door: "Please don''t be crowded, please be quiet and listen to me."


    Feng Yifan''s voice is still quite deep and it really calms the crowd. People inside and outside the restaurant looked at him, waiting for what he had to say next.


    Seeing the crowd calm down, Feng Yifan said, ��We Su Ji is a restaurant, not a place to visit. So, everyone wants to take a look at my dish. I can understand it, but please don��t affect the guests�� meals. Feng Yifan is here to thank you all. Up."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan also bowed to the crowds inside and outside the restaurant at the door, asking everyone to understand.


    With such a remark, most people in the crowd can understand, saying that they just want to see it and will never disturb the restaurant guests.


    In the end, the old man named Yan, who is a birthday, came over and expressed his willingness to show it to everyone, so as to calm the crowd.


    The second one is sent, thanks to the 1000 rewards of "Tea is so sweet". Thank you all for subscribing to support. The four lion head practices in this chapter are not the four seasons lion head practices, but "broiled, steamed, stewed, and braised". They are four of the many practices found by the author. Any similarity is just a coincidence!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Perfect ending

    Chapter 223 Perfect ending (third more)


    The old man Yan has spoken. Feng Yifan naturally respects the elderly, taking out the containers in the tray one by one and placing them neatly.


    When Feng Yifan set it up, the crowd of onlookers couldn''t help but began to crowd forward again, all wanting to take a look at the things on the table.


    Seeing this situation, Li Feier also cast a dissatisfied look at the young people who were spreading the news on the TV station. Seeing the young people with their heads down, they could only bite the bullet and block the crowd.


    At this time, seeing the four containers Feng Yifan placed on the table, the old man named Yan was already excited.


    Just looking at these four containers makes the elderly feel that these four dishes are absolutely extraordinary.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the elderly: "Lao Yan, please see now, I have prepared for you, the four lions in the lotus pond."


    And then, Feng Yifan did not reveal everything directly, but waited for the photographer to come to take the shot, and in front of the photographer, he uncovered it one by one to Yan Lao.


    "The first red lion."


    The small red porcelain cup was uncovered, and inside was a thick oil red sauce, which looked very gorgeous braised lion head in braised sauce.


    Just looking at it has made people feel that appetite has greatly increased.


    Next, Feng Yifan unveiled the second one.


    "The second lion."


    The lotus leaf covered on the top is uncovered, and the pink lion head dragged by the lotus leaf is underneath. Under the support of the lotus leaf, it really looks like a naughty little lion wearing the lotus leaf.


    "The third yellow lion."


    The lion head itself is not yellow, but Feng Yifan added the golden soup of tofu catfish lion head when it was stewed out to serve, so that the lion head seemed to be smudged with golden yellow on the outside.


    "The last white lion."


    In the small white porcelain bowl, a lion head of the same white tenderness was immersed in very clear soup.


    The original four containers were already amazing, but now that after seeing the four lion heads in them, all the people who came to watch Yan Laohe were amazed.


    Yan Lao couldn''t help but exclaim first: "It''s really so beautiful. My old man can see such an exquisite lion head at this age. I really appreciate the store."


    Having said that, Yan Lao not only expressed his gratitude to Feng Yifan, but also respectfully expressed his gratitude to Su Jinrong.


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "You are welcome."


    Li Feier was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She quickly narrated to the camera: "Maybe everyone never thought that such a small restaurant could make such an exquisite lion head."


    Then Li Fei''er asked Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, do you know the meaning of your four lion heads?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "These four lion heads are made with lotus pond ingredients, such as mussels, lotus roots, shrimp seeds, and lotus leaves at the bottom, showing the scenery of the lotus pond in early summer."


    After Feng Yifan said so, everyone thought about it carefully, and then looked at the lion head on the table, it really looked a lot like it.


    Feng Yifan said to Yan Lao: "Su Ji used this four-flavored lion head, and the four lions prayed for the old man''s birthday. It is also a wish for the old man to live in the spring, spring and autumn, and be healthy and prolonged.


    After hearing Feng Yifan��s blessing, the old man Yan surnamed again excitedly said: "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Li Feier also nodded and said, "It''s really a good blessing and moral. Chef Feng, you really opened our eyes today."


    Other people on the TV station also nodded their heads. Now no one would question Su Ji, and they felt that it was a worthwhile trip.


    Before letting Yan Lao and his family taste it, Feng Yifan also organized with the TV station to let the onlookers line up one after another. After turning around the table, they were all taken a look, and they also let them take pictures.


    After all, this was agreed by the diners. If it weren''t for the elderly to speak, Feng Yifan would definitely drive them out.


    Fortunately, although the door seems to be crowded with a lot of people, it doesn''t take too long to really turn around and look at it.


    After reading it all, Feng Yifan asked, "Lao Yan, would you like me to help you warm it up? This may be a bit cold now."


    The old man stretched out his hand and touched it, then looked at that his family was also taking pictures, smiled and said, "No, it''s still hot, let''s hurry up and eat."


    Then, the old man took the initiative to use Feng Yifan to take the public spoon and divide it.


    No one in the family got a share, and the old man even gave it to Li Fei''er, and even to the few children in Su Ji''s restaurant who looked at him eagerly.


    Seeing that the old man gave it to the children, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but stop and said: "Old Man Yan is not good. This is for you. How can I give it to the children?"


    Old Yan smiled and said, "Since it was made for me, and it is my birthday, of course I can share it with the children."


    Old Yan smiled and handed the small bowl to the three little girls.


    "Come on, each of you three has a small bowl, but there are not many. You can taste the taste, which is also a good example of grandpa''s birthday."


    The three little girls were still a little hesitant, and turned to look at their parents.


    Yan Lao also looked up, pretending to be anxious and said: "What''s the matter? You still dislike my old man?"


    The parents looked at each other, but in the end Su Jinrong said, "Eat, it''s okay."


    Su Jinrong spoke. Naturally, the three little girls finally took the small bowl happily and went to taste each one. It took Feng Ruoruo''s father a long time to specially make four kinds of lion heads.


    Originally, Yan Lao wanted to have a share in the restaurant, but the four lion heads are limited, so it is true that there are not so many people.


    After Feng Ruoruo had eaten, he quietly leaned to his father''s side, stretched out his hand and squatted down with him, leaned in his father''s ear and whispered quietly.


    "Dad, you made this delicious. You will make it specially for grandpa and mom, as well as grandpa and grandpa. By the way, there are also grandpa and grandma Feifei, mom and dad of Xixi."


    Hearing this whisper from his daughter, Feng Yifan also felt relief.


    My daughter has something delicious to eat, so I hope to share it with everyone so that everyone can taste it.


    Because this time, except for their three children, no one else tasted it.


    So Feng Ruoruo hopes that his grandfather, grandparents, mother, and good friends'' grandparents, father and mother can all taste the delicious dishes made by father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded, hugged his daughter in his arms, and said softly: "Okay, Dad will definitely make it for everyone to taste."


    Hearing her father''s promise, the little girl ignored the greasy food on her mouth, and kissed her dad''s cheek with a kiss. After kissing, he smiled and said, "Thank you Dad."


    Although her daughter''s mouth was full of greasy and it was a bit uncomfortable to kiss her on her cheek, Feng Yifan still had a smile on her face.


    Su Ruoxi saw it, and hurriedly pulled her daughter over: "Look at you, you are full of food, you go to kiss dad''s face, eat to kiss dad, are you dirty?"


    While talking, Su Ruoxi took a paper towel and wiped her husband''s cheek first.


    Seeing her mother wipe her father first, the little girl pouted and said: "Mom, there is me, and Ruoruo."


    The people who tasted over there saw such an intimate little interaction of a family of three, and they all showed knowing smiles.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "Oh, I didn''t taste Chef Feng''s delicious "Four Lions Offering Life" tonight, but I ate a mouthful of honey, which made me so full and full."


    "belch����"


    While speaking, Yang Zhiyi also hiccuped deliberately, causing a lot of laughter in the restaurant.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand, and felt that everyone was laughing at himself, so he hurriedly withdrew into his father''s arms, twitching that he did not want to come out to meet people.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw this, she felt that her good friend had been said by her father again, so she rushed forward and directly attacked her father: "Dad, you are not allowed to say Ruoruo, you see Ruoruo sadly, hiding in Uncle Feng ."


    Yang Zhiyi was fierce by his little padded jacket, and he really looked innocent: "How can I say Ruoruo?"


    Yang Xiaoxi is still reluctant and unruly: "It is said that you just said Ruoruo, you have to apologize to Ruoruo."


    There was a burst of laughter all around, and I felt that the family here was really in sharp contrast with the family over there.


    Feng Yifan''s father and daughter are so close there, they are almost waiting for each other here.


    Yang Zhiyi was dumbfounded, looking at his wife and asking for help.


    As a result, Li Fei''er was very direct. She made a closing remark of Su Ji to the camera, and then led everyone from the TV station to leave.


    After walking out of the gate of Su Ji, Feier Li just turned around and said: "You remember to take Xixi home. Your father and daughter go to bed early, and Xixi will go to kindergarten tomorrow."


    Seeing his wife left like this, Yang Zhiyi was really completely stunned, and then he looked at his angry daughter.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi could only compromise: "Well, Dad is wrong, Dad apologizes to Ruoruo."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo came out of her father��s arms with the encouragement of her parents. She walked over and said, ��No need to apologize, I didn��t cry. Thank you Xixi for helping me.��


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his daughter and good friend holding hands. He was completely speechless. Is his original father so worthless?


    On the other side, Chen Yaofei''s eyes were full of envy when he saw the two good friends.


    The little girl also wanted to be like Ruoruo Xixi, so she can behave like a baby with her mother, and she can kill her father. It''s a pity that the little girl is only around her grandparents, and her parents have not been around for a long time.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also noticed that the little granddaughter was in a bad mood, and quickly took the little granddaughter into her arms.


    Grandma said softly, "Faey, don''t be sad. Go back at night and ask grandpa to call mom and dad so that they must come back to see Faey at the end of the month, okay?"


    Chen Yaofei didn''t cry in the arms of her grandparents, but instead comforted her grandparents: "It''s okay, Faey knows that Mom and Dad are busy abroad."


    When Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi saw Chen Yaofei''s situation here, Su Ruoxi reminded the two little girls to come to comfort them.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly came around and grabbed Chen Yaofei''s little hand together.


    Feng Ruoruo first said: "Fei Fei, don''t be sad. My father is not here, but my father loves me. Then when my father comes back, he will make me delicious. I believe your parents love you too. "


    Yang Xiaoxi directly came up with an idea: "Fei Fei, you call mom and dad, you quarrel with them, let them come back to accompany you."


    In this regard, it is probably the difference between Yang Xiaoxi and the other two girls.


    If Yang Xiaoxi encounters such a thing, she will definitely make trouble, and she will definitely make her parents come back to accompany her.


    Yang Zhiyi actually has a deep understanding.


    And Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, the kind of not noisy and sensible, often make people feel more distressed.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became a bit depressed because of the appearance of the little girls, not as active as before.


    Seeing that this is not going to work, Feng Yifan immediately said, "Well, let''s not think about unhappy things. Today is Grandpa Yan''s birthday. Let''s sing a birthday song for Grandpa together."


    With Feng Yifan''s suggestion, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became better. Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi took Chen Yaofei and ran over.


    Then, under the leadership of Feng Yifan, the three little girls sang a birthday song to Grandpa Yan, and everyone who sang the Yan family at the back also sang along, and the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became active.


    Yan Lao once again expressed his gratitude to everyone: "Thank you, thank you very much, the most important thing is to thank Su Ji, thank you brother Su, thank you chef Feng, this is my most meaningful birthday, and I hope that I will have the most meaningful birthday next year , I can come to my birthday in the future."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Welcome is the best, I hope Yan Laoshou is younger than Nanshan, and come to us every birthday every year."


    The three little girls also shouted in unison: "Happy birthday, grandpa."


    This birthday really made Mr. Yan and his family very satisfied. They even had to pay more at the checkout. Of course, Feng Yifan did not charge more, and still insisted on the prices on the menu.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who sent the Yan family away, are also preparing to leave, because the time is actually quite late, almost ten o''clock.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly went to the back kitchen and packed two of today''s coconut biscuits and yesterday''s orange cookies.


    "Well, this is specially prepared for you by Uncle Feng today. You two will take it home to eat."


    The two little girls happily took the snack, and all their unhappiness was dispersed by the snack. The two little girls went forward together, and one kissed Uncle Feng.


    Feng Yifan finally suggested to the two families: "Let me see this. When this Saturday, my restaurant is closed for one day, the three of us will take three little babies and go on an outing together, how about?"


    Hearing that they were going for an outing, the three little girls naturally cheered.


    Even Feng Ruoruo didn''t have any money fans to stop him.


    It was Yang Zhiyi and Fei Fei''s grandparents who hesitated after hearing this proposal, worrying that the closure of business would affect Su Ji''s business.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s okay Our Su Ji��s business is closed for one day, it will only be better. Don��t you believe in the strength of my Chef Feng?��


    Seeing Feng Yifan so confident, the two old men of the Chen family and Yang Zhiyi agreed with a smile.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Then I will ask a friend to borrow two cars? I still have one at home, which should be enough."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Okay, then please buy some fruits and bring some water with Fei Fei''s grandparents. As for the lunch for the outing, I will be responsible, and I will prepare a very good lunch for everyone."


    Grandparents of the Chen family naturally agreed: "Okay, let''s prepare fruits."


    After such a clear division of labor, the three little girls reluctantly bid farewell, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei left with their father and grandparents respectively.


    Today, Su Ji��s business also ends here perfectly.


    Twelve thousand is over, thank you for your 500 rewards. Thank you all for subscribing to support! good night!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Father-in-law passed down

    Chapter 224 Father-in-law passed down (first more)


    When Feng Yifan and his apprentice finished cleaning the back kitchen together, and sent the apprentice away from Su Ji, standing in the back alley, Feng Yifan suddenly thought of something.


    "Ruifeng, do you think we are a little anxious to find Brother He to make the mold?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then quickly understood.


    Master''s meaning is very clear. On the one hand, Lin Ruifeng is studying cooking in Su Ji Li, and on the other hand, pot stickers are selling well at Lin''s breakfast shop.


    It seems that no matter how you look at it, the mold for making small hamburgers may not be useful in a short period of time.


    Lin Ruifeng was silent for a moment and said, "Master, in fact, the mold is still useful. Our street is destined to be renovated and repaired. There may be a long time that we cannot do business normally, and then the mold will be useful."


    What the apprentice said, on the contrary, caused Feng Yifan to be taken aback, and at first he didn''t understand what the apprentice meant.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Feng Yifan understood what the apprentice meant.


    With a serious expression, looking at the apprentice whose childishness on his face hadn''t completely shed, Feng Yifan asked, "So, you, Uncle Lin and Auntie, don''t you plan to find a new shop?"


    Seeing Master guessed it, Lin Ruifeng grinned and said, "Master, isn''t Su Ji and will not leave? I am your apprentice. If you don''t leave here, how could I leave here?"


    The attitude of the apprentice is very obvious, even if the shop was forced to shut down early during the reconstruction of the old street.


    He would rather get on the cart and use a small hamburger mold to set up a stall a little further away, rather than leave the old street to find another shop.


    Lin Ruifeng has made it clear that the Lin Family''s early shop will stay on the old street with Su Ji, and he will always follow Master.


    Seeing the disciple''s attitude, Feng Yifan was really a little surprised, and at the same time he felt a little unbearable, because he didn''t want this disciple to be like this.


    Instructing Lin Ruifeng, the original intention of accepting his apprentice was hoping that he could find what he liked and work hard.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan still said: "Ruifeng, in fact, you should have your own pursuit. You don''t have to follow me all the time, and you don''t have to guard Su Ji like me."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said, "No, don''t get me wrong, Master, I never thought about remembering anything from Su."


    Obviously Lin Ruifeng heard what Master said and thought that Master had misunderstood that he wanted to inherit Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan reacted with a smile and said, "I know."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "Master, before talking to you, I actually had a muddled life every day. I don''t know what I want? I don''t know what I should pursue.


    But meeting you, Master, and following you busy every day in Su Ji, let me understand the joy of working hard to do one thing and receiving the goods.


    For the first time through you, I have seen the precious things in my parents and the real hard work of my parents. "


    After Lin Ruifeng said this, Feng Yifan was able to understand, and even felt a little bit empathetic.


    Because he also went through the same period and had the same confusion as Lin Ruifeng. Therefore, Feng Yifan is very pleased with his apprentice''s mental journey and his own little growth.


    Lin Ruifeng said something and finally said: "Master, I used to dream of what a great person I want to be, and I want to make a lot of money, and my name must be known by many people.


    But now I don''t want to do that anymore. I have seen from you, Uncle Rong, and my parents that it can shine in the ordinary.


    I think I am willing to stay at my parents�� shop early, and I am willing to continue to work for you in Su Ji and learn how to cook with you. Master begs you to allow me to stay. "


    Helping the apprentice who bowed deeply, Feng Yifan patted the apprentice on the shoulder: "Okay, as long as you have your own goals, it''s good to see you become more mature, Master is very happy."


    Lin Ruifeng said with a smile on his face: "Master, rest assured, I will continue to work hard and persevere."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, go back to sleep. I won''t be there tomorrow morning. If you have to deal with it alone, you must cultivate your energy and learn more from your aunt. Your pot stickers are still too slow. "


    Lin Ruifeng nodded his head and responded: "Yes, Master also rest early, good night."


    Watching the apprentice return to the next door to enter, Feng Yifan also turned to enter. Finally, I checked the things in the back kitchen and confirmed that there were no problems with the gas, electrical circuits and other things. I walked to the door to turn off the back kitchen lights and pushed the door away.


    Before going upstairs, Feng Yifan also inspected the restaurant, even the door locks were specially checked, and he went upstairs after cleaning up.


    At this time, the child Feng Ruoruo had been coaxed by her grandmother and fell asleep obediently with her grandmother.


    The father-in-law should have been groomed by his wife, but Feng Yifan still walked to the father-in-law''s room to take a look.


    Just as Feng Yifan walked to the door of the room, Su Jinrong lying on the bed spoke first: "Is it Yifan?"


    "Yes Dad."


    "come in."


    Feng Yifan stepped into the room, came to his father-in-law''s bed, looked down at his father-in-law, "Dad, are you still asleep?"


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Well, sit down."


    Feng Yifan sat down by the bed.


    Weng and son-in-law looked at each other for a moment, and Su Jinrong turned around and took out a kraft paper bag from under his pillow. Pass the kraft paper bag to the son-in-law and say, "You open it and take a look."


    According to his father-in-law''s instructions, Feng Yifan opened the kraft paper bag and poured out the contents.


    When the contents were poured out, Feng Yifan was shocked instantly.


    There are a few things in the kraft paper bag, which can be said to be Su Ji, or the most important thing in the Su family.


    One of them looks very old on the surface, but it is still a very well-preserved recipe.


    In addition to the recipe, there is also a small wooden sign. Then there are two badges with the national emblem, and there are several thick certificates under the recipe.


    Su Jinrong slowly said, "These are the ancestors of Su Ji, generations of people, hard work."


    Feng Yifan already understands the weight of these things. These things are the glory of Su Jiazu��s previous generations who are willing to be lonely and work hard to study culinary skills in silence, and ultimately win with culinary skills.


    The two badges here were obtained from Grandpa''s participation in the state banquet.


    As for the thick certificate below, some grandpa gets it, and some grandpa gets it.


    Each certificate is the result of two generations of grandfather and grandfather who have put in a lot of hard work and sweat in cooking.


    Looking at these things, Feng Yifan can feel more deeply how his father-in-law values ??Su Ji, and how his father-in-law has not achieved much in recent years, and his guilt for Su Ji''s ancestors.


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at his father-in-law seriously and said: "Dad, don''t worry, I will continue to work hard and I will never insult these."


    Su Jinrong said in a deep voice, "You are fine, and there is no humiliation. I hope you can hold on to the bottom line."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard this, and at first he didn''t understand what his father-in-law meant. After thinking about it carefully, it suddenly became clear.


    The father-in-law took out these things to remind Feng Yifan not to float away, to stick to the bottom line in his heart, to be able to endure loneliness like Su Ji''s ancestor, and to focus more on cooking itself.


    This time the father-in-law''s alert to Feng Yifan was due to the interview from TV station today.


    There was nothing in the first half of the TV interview, but Feng Yifan combined great skills from the north and the south, showing four lion heads, and received a lot of praise, which made Su Jinrong vigilant in his heart.


    In the eyes of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan is still a young man, not to mention that he used to be a fame and fortune-seeking man.


    So the father-in-law saw the TV station interview, saw so many people watching, and praised and sought after Su Ji. I can''t help but worry, will my son-in-law be lost by everything in front of me?


    If the son-in-law is caught in the pursuit of fame and fortune again, he will be embarrassed by those exaggerated praises.


    Su Jinrong really didn''t want to see such a scene, and was even more worried that if it were to happen, he would hurt his daughter and granddaughter again.


    So tonight, he has cherished these for many years, and he hasn''t even shown anything that other people have ever seen. Let the son-in-law go and take a good look, give the son-in-law a vigilance, and tell him that the road is still long, and you can''t be complacent.


    When Feng Yifan first understood his father-in-law''s intentions, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    But then he thought that from the perspective of his father-in-law, it seemed that such vigilance was necessary.


    After all, the father-in-law didn''t know that Feng Yifan was a new life, and naturally didn''t know that the son-in-law didn''t care about fame and fortune at all.


    Feng Yifan understood his father-in-law''s intentions and said to his father-in-law seriously: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t float away. I understand that compared with my grandfather and grandfather, I am too weak and small. "


    After a pause, Feng Yifan solemnly said to his father-in-law: "Dad, I will always remind myself, and put my mind on the dishes, and I will not relax."


    After receiving such an answer, Su Jinrong was relieved and nodded when looking at his son-in-law''s unavoidable eyes.


    When the son-in-law took the things into the kraft paper bag, Su Jinrong reached out and held his son-in-law. Pointing to the recipe and the wooden sign and said: "These two were uploaded by the ancestors. You can take them to see and save them."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his father-in-law would upload such an important thing from his ancestor and give it to himself directly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yifan said, "Dad, or you should keep it. When I need to study, I will come to you to see it again."


    Su Jinrong seriously said, "Here you are, Su Ji is in charge."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised again. He didn''t expect that his father-in-law would directly let himself be the head of Su Ji.


    In fact, the layman looks at the excitement and the insider looks at the doorway.


    Even if Su Jinrong did not participate in the state banquet, he did not add any glory to Su Ji, but after all, he is a person who has been immersed in cooking for many years and has been in the back kitchen of Su Ji for many years.


    How can he fail to see that the craftsmanship of his son-in-law now can be said to be superior to him?


    Some dishes that seem to be a test of skill, but the son-in-law is able to deal with them in a sophisticated manner, and even have a little self-confidence.


    It also shows the magic of "Although it is made by humans, it is open from the sky".


    Therefore, in Su Jinrong''s view, the son-in-law is fully capable of being the head of Su Ji and can take over the two things passed down by Su Ji''s ancestors.


    Seeing his father-in-law insisted, Feng Yifan had no choice but to accept: "Okay, Dad, I will definitely accept it."


    Su Jinrong nodded and waited for the son-in-law to put away the other things and put it back into the suitcase on the counter according to his instructions. Su Jinrong went on to say: "The recipe is based on experience, but you still need to study it yourself."


    Feng Yifan responded earnestly: "Good dad, I know, I will study hard and will not copy the recipe completely."


    Su Jinrong pointed to the wooden sign and said: "That is, the ancestors used to enter and leave the imperial city, the voucher, collect it, no, it is easy to show others."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan bowed his head in shock and raised the wooden sign in his hand to take a closer look.


    Sure enough, there are small characters on the back of the wooden sign, and there is a larger word "Royal" engraved on it.


    Although he did not hear his father-in-law telling the legend of his ancestors, Feng Yifan still understands the value of this wooden sign.


    Perhaps judging from the current times, this wooden sign has long lost its value in the past, and may be nothing more than an antique at best.


    But it has extraordinary significance for Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan held the wooden sign in his hand and said solemnly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will put it away, and I will never let it down, and I will live up to your expectations. I will manage Su Ji well."


    Su Jinrong finally nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand to let his son-in-law go back to rest, and lay flat on his own.


    Feng Yifan closed the door of his father-in-law''s room and returned to the next room with two things.


    Although the entrance was light, it still awakened the wife in the bed. The wife looked up and asked dazedly: "Why is it so late?"


    Feng Yifan first walked to the bed and sat down, then took out the two things, handed them to his wife, and said, "I just came back from the dad next door, and my dad gave these two things. You can help me to put them away."


    After saying that, leaving the things to his wife, Feng Yifan got up and went to take a bath.


    When Feng Yifan came back from the bath, he found his wife sitting on the bed with a serious face, with the recipe and wooden sign on the quilt in front of her.


    Seeing his wife being so serious, Feng Yifan touched the bed, put his arm around his wife and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi said to her husband earnestly: "Do you know, what does it mean to give you these two things?"


    Seeing his wife''s seriousness, Feng Yifan also said seriously: "I know, it''s equivalent to saying that my dad has handed Suji to me, and I must take charge of running Suji.


    Seeing her husband understand, Su Ruoxi said with a sigh of relief: "So, since Dad gave it to you, you have to put it away."


    Feng Yifan smiled and pushed back the things that his wife had handed over, holding his wife��s hand and saying, "You and I don��t need to be separated from each other I will be in charge of Su Ji, but you are the owner, Su Ji It belongs to our family."


    Then he hugged his wife, Feng Yifan went on to say: "In the future, Su Ji will be Ruoruo, we can help her manage it well."


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a while, and suddenly asked: "You? Have you ever thought about wanting a son?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said, "How can it be done? Then you don''t have to divide Ruoruo''s family property? Do you hope Ruoruo will become like an aunt? It''s very troublesome."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised at first, and then when she turned her head to look at her husband, she saw the expression of her husband holding back a smile.


    Suddenly realized that I was cheated by my husband, and punched him hard: "You badass."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said softly, "Okay, let''s go with the flow. If we are already very good, what does it matter if we have a son? In the future, I believe Ruoruo will also manage Su Ji well."


    The lights in the room went out, and gradually became peaceful and peaceful under the night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Big table about to retire

    Chapter 225 The Big Table About to Retire (Second)


    Feng Jiandong was also very careful about the tasks assigned by his wife. The next day he went to the carpenter''s house in the village to inquire about it, and he also reported the approximate size of the table needed in the restaurant to the carpenter.


    The carpenter in the township made a comparison based on the size, and it turned out that the number of tables in his hand were slightly shorter.


    But the carpenter also had his way, he directly helped contact a table and chair processing factory in a nearby town. Coincidentally, that factory happened to have a number of tables, the height of which matched Su Kee''s chairs.


    But the problem encountered is that the tables in the table and chair factory are square tables.


    Feng Jiandong simply drove himself, took the carpenter to the factory, took photos of the tables, and sent them to his wife.


    The time to post the photos happened to be the busiest time for Su Ji, and Lu Cuiling couldn''t take care of it either, because she wanted to help greet the guests.


    In the past two days, the number of guests arriving at night has not increased much, but the number of guests arriving at noon has increased.


    Obviously because there are big tables in Su Ji, some people are still not used to ordering dishes with others. However, many people are still very happy to come over at noon for a fried rice, a bowl of noodles, and a taste of Su Kee''s various toppings.


    When she was busy, Lu Cuiling took the time to glance at her mobile phone.


    I saw the pictures and messages sent by my wife on the phone.


    "After searching for a long time, I didn''t find the kind of long table you wanted, but if you find this kind of square table, can you see it?"


    Lu Cuiling looked at the photos on the phone and found that the square table seemed pretty good.


    Although it is not a long table, but through my wife''s multi-angle shooting, the square table looks from the photo, whether it is the color or the specifications, it is really matched with Su Ji.


    Lu Cuiling first showed it to her father-in-law to take a look.


    "My father-in-law, look, what do you think of such a square table?"


    Su Jinrong sat in a wheelchair, looked at the mobile phone Lu Cuiling was holding in front of him, and carefully looked at the square wooden table on the photo.


    Carefully, Su Jinrong really has to say that the square wooden table in the photo is really good.


    Each table is made of wood. Although it is not very good wood from the photos, the table top is still very smooth, and the corners of the table are also very smooth.


    In the corners of the square table, there are also hollow carvings, which add a touch of antique beauty to the plain table.


    The most important thing is that, judging from the color, it just matches the chairs in the restaurant.


    Su Jinrong watched for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "Well, it looks appropriate."


    Lu Cuiling listened to her father-in-law said it was appropriate, and said with a smile: "Okay, father-in-law, you think it is suitable, I will ask Lao Feng to order it, and then find a time to send it directly over there."


    Su Jinrong hesitated and said, "Let, Yifan, Ruoxi, take a look."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, it''s for Ruoxi to see. She is the boss''s wife now, and she still wants her to make up her mind."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he also smiled. He really didn''t know what to say to this mother-in-law?


    People say that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law may be natural enemies.


    But in Su Jinrong''s view, her daughter''s mother-in-law and her are more like mothers and daughters in the previous life. Many times Su Jinrong felt that his son-in-law looked like he was adopted by his mother-in-law.


    But Su Jinrong is naturally very happy to have such a mother-in-law for her daughter.


    After Lu Cuiling waited for her daughter-in-law to finish her work, she showed her mobile phone to her daughter-in-law to see: "Ruoxi, take a look, this is from your father-in-law. He only found this kind of square wooden table. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Su Ruoxi took a closer look, and also compared it with the chairs in the restaurant.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi decided that it was okay: "Well, Mom, I think it is. Although they are all square tables, we can put the two into one if necessary."


    When Lu Cuiling heard her daughter-in-law''s words, she immediately said: "Look, how come I didn''t expect it, it''s so right, you can sit together."


    Then Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, since you and your father-in-law think it''s okay, then I will tell your father-in-law and let him fix the table, order 18 directly, and let them come over there in these two days. ."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi said, "Mom, if Dad has enough numbers, he will just ask for 20."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while, and she felt that 20 cards were indeed okay, so she nodded and said, "Okay, then we need 20 cards."


    After that, Lu Cuiling went out directly, called her wife and asked him to book 20 tables directly. And also seriously instructed on the phone: "We must ensure the quality of each table, you can''t ask for those crooked melons and cracked dates."


    On the phone, Feng Jiandong naturally promised repeatedly that he would watch the loading and supervise the quality of each table.


    Finally Feng Jiandong asked: "Then when shall we send it to you?"


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said: "You sent it on Saturday. It happened that on Saturday, your son and daughter-in-law are going to take a rest and prepare to take baby Ruoruo on an outing.


    Feng Jiandong asked with tears and laughter: "You all said you want to take Ruoruo on an outing, and you all have gone. Who will be responsible for receiving those tables then? Are we still waiting at the door for your return?"


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "No, let the little apprentice of her son help guard the restaurant when you come."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Cuiling said: "After you came, with your son''s apprentice Xiaolin, watching them unload the table, and by the way tidy up the big tables in the restaurant, you know?"


    Feng Jiandong was speechless on the phone. After a long period of trouble, you took your little granddaughter out to play and gave me all the work.


    But Feng Jiandong didn''t dare to complain, and he could only agree: "Well, I will listen to you."


    After finalizing the time and specific matters, Lu Cuiling bid farewell to her wife, hung up the phone, and returned to the restaurant from outside.


    At this time, the restaurant was not too busy, and her son also came out. Lu Cuiling hurriedly told her son, daughter-in-law, and father-in-law about the matter.


    Hearing that her father-in-law should come over and watch people change the table, Su Ruoxi hesitated and said, "Mom, will this be too hard, Dad? Should we wait for the change, and then take Ruoruo and the others."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling waved her hand and said, "No, just let your dad guard. We take Ruoruo to play, and they should finish their work when they come back."


    Su Ruoxi still hesitated, but she couldn''t say anything, she could only look at her husband who was aside.


    Seeing his wife��s eyes, Feng Yifan immediately understood his wife��s feelings, and said with a smile: ��Well, you guys will go with the children first. I will stay and be responsible for setting up the restaurant with my dad, and then I will rush over with my dad. I''m looking for you."


    Hearing what her son said, Lu Cuiling thought it was also a way: "Well, good, then do it, anyway, your dad will definitely drive over."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and asked, "But if that''s the case, then when the time comes to go on an outing, who will drive the two cars borrowed by Xixi''s father?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, ��Isn��t there still a mother here? I��ll drive one, and let Xixi��s parents drive one separately. We will make an appointment where we will go and let Yifan and his dad arrange the restaurant. , Come and find us."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that this method is indeed good, but she is worried that her daughter will not agree: "It is good, but I don''t know if Ruoruo will agree?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if you will definitely agree, grandpa and dad are the restaurant for grandpa."


    The family was discussing this, and another customer came in and ordered the meal directly: "Boss, let''s have a beef noodles, another lo-mei platter, and a braised lion''s head."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, please find a place to sit down and come right away."


    As Su Kee offers more and more snacks at noon, the types of fried rice and Yifu noodles that can be ordered at noon are also very abundant, which naturally attracts diners from several blocks around.


    Even during this time, the income at lunch is much higher than that at dinner.


    This made Feng Yifan couldn''t help thinking, is it possible to offer fried rice and noodles along with a la carte for dinner?


    Originally there were only ten big tables, maybe this idea is not feasible, but if all the big tables are replaced with small square tables. Feng Yifan felt that everything became feasible.


    Many domestic restaurants usually separate more professional cooking, fried rice and noodles from each other.


    Just like Su Kee, it always provides quick snacks like fried rice and noodles at noon, and then the main business becomes stir-fried dishes in the evening.


    But in fact, with the development of the times, people have gradually become accustomed to a diversified combination.


    Like foreign restaurants, staple foods and meals are presented alternately.


    Feng Yifan felt that perhaps he could also make Suji a restaurant like that.


    Come to Su Kee in the evening, you can order and drink all-you-can-drink with friends, and savor the taste of delicate dishes.


    You can also come for your fill, ordering only one or two special dishes, paired with staple foods such as fried rice and noodles.


    Thinking of such an alternate method, Feng Yifan suddenly felt that his wife''s direct request for 20 square tables was indeed a great decision, which could bring more choices to Su Ji.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan remembered the private kitchen restaurant he later ran in the memory of his previous life.


    At that time, he was very arbitrary. In the special menu every day, he always mixed various dishes and staple foods, and even matched different flavors from all over the world.


    Looking back now, it seems that the layout of the private kitchen at that time was very similar to what Su Ji was about to set up.


    Back here, Feng Yifan couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Maybe this is a kind of destiny.


    With this in mind, Feng Yifan has also stepped into the back kitchen, and then began to prepare the various meals previously ordered.


    After a few days, Lin Ruifeng gradually adapted to Master''s rhythm. There are some things that do not need to be reminded by Master, and they will prepare them in advance.


    This also saves Feng Yifan a lot of time, even if he loses his mind a little, it won''t be a big problem.


    The busyness at noon lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon. Almost a lot of guests have already arrived, and the restaurant here can be regarded as the end of noon business.


    Feng Yifan now puts a suspension of business on the door at noon in order to allow everyone to rest in the afternoon.


    Since Su Ji has rules, then everything should follow the rules.


    what? Are you late at noon? Haven''t you eaten it?


    It''s half past two, and you run to say you want to have lunch, so Su Ji really can''t wait.


    After closing at noon, Feng Yifan led the apprentice to clean in the back kitchen, while Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law cleaned and tidied the dining room together in front.


    When cleaning the big round table, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel a little bit upset, knowing that these big tables would be replaced soon.


    These big round tables of Su Ji were purchased during the period of Grandpa Su Ruoxi.


    And the whole Su Ji sells fried rice and topping Yifu noodles at noon, and only does a la carte business in the evening, which is also the rule set by Grandpa Su Ruoxi.


    After experiencing the glory of the grandfather''s period, it gradually began to be flat, and gradually declined in recent years.


    Now the husband took over and used a lot of fashion methods to restore the popularity of the restaurant.


    Seeing the big table about to be eliminated, Su Ruoxi was really full of emotion.


    Su Jinrong was also emotional. When he recalled all the past, he would feel a little guilty in his heart. He felt that his father had done such a brilliant job of uploading his ancestors to the restaurant, but he could not continue his glory.


    If you haven''t experienced a series of things when your sister came back to ask for an old plaque, perhaps Su Jinrong''s temperament would refuse to change.


    But now that Su Jinrong recalled everything, he couldn''t help feeling that he was too rigid and stubborn to stick to the tradition.


    When the tide of the times comes, everything should be changed. Only by slightly following some trends to make changes can it better adapt to the development of the times.


    One''s own characteristics should be preserved, but one should not blindly follow the old traditions.


    When Su Jinrong asked his son-in-law to go abroad to exchange knowledge, he already had the idea to change. Because he gave up too many opportunities to go out back then, he really had high hopes for his son-in-law.


    During the five years of separation, Su Jinrong had a lot of doubts about his son-in-law. Especially after the son-in-law has less contact with the family, more often only one postcard will be sent back in a few months.


    At that time, Su Jinrong felt that he chose to let his son-in-law go out to see him. Was it a wrong choice?


    Is the son-in-law nostalgic for the excitement of the colorful world outside, no longer willing to come back, sinking his heart to run such a small restaurant?


    The most annoying and disappointing moment for Su Jinrong was when he waited for five years without waiting for his son-in-law, but first waited for his sister to come to ask for an old plaque.


    Maybe even if I think about that moment now, Su Jinrong will still feel that he was really disappointed at that time, and his heart is full of anger.


    But everything passed, and the son-in-law finally returned, and he did not live up to Su Jinrong''s expectations.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice sounded: "Mom, now I really can''t bear these tables. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, they really have been working with Su Ji for decades, almost older than my dad."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Ten years older than me."


    Lu Cuiling saw the reluctance of the father and daughter, thought about it and encouraged: "So, you should think, now that your in-laws are retired, and these tables, which are bigger than in-laws, should also be retired."


    When Lu Cuiling said this, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi''s father and daughter were taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, feeling that what they said was reasonable.


    Seeing her father-in-law and daughter-in-law smiled, Lu Cuiling said: "We can keep these big tables. Maybe one day, they will be used again."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Well, mom, you are right. Only by doing better can we be worthy of the honorable retirement of these old tables."


    The whole family in the restaurant laughed, full of longing for the future.


    The second one is sent, thank you for your subscription and support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Leisurely 1 day

    Chapter 226 A Day in Leisurely (third more) million more seeking subscription


    Every day in the hectic, time will feel like it goes by quickly.


    On Thursday night, Su Kee''s business was still relatively weak. But the family in Su Ji has become accustomed, even including Lin Ruifeng, that everyone feels comfortable with this relatively indifferent business.


    In the restaurant in front, three little girls from kindergarten came together to have fun in the restaurant.


    Cheers and laughter always echoed in the restaurant.


    Occasionally, some of the diners who come to eat are also smiling. They are infected by the joyful atmosphere in the restaurant and find it fun to eat in such an atmosphere.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan had more time to teach his apprentices.


    Swordsman still has to practice, but in addition to swordsman, Feng Yifan will still teach some new things to his apprentices.


    Even from time to time, the apprentices will be allowed to practice the white kung fu, such as taking the opportunity to make a bun in the back kitchen, or pinching the siu mai.


    Whenever Lin Ruifeng was taught by Master in this way, although Lin Ruifeng would be very happy, he would also be very uncomfortable.


    Because of many things, after the master has taught them, he often cannot master them quickly.


    When he made a mistake, he would definitely be reprimanded by the Master, and if he made the same mistake a second time, then Lin Ruifeng would really be slapped and covered by the Master, and he could not even lift his head.


    Lin Ruifeng really felt very tortured, and at the same time he knew that this was a necessary process.


    In the evening, business is weak, so we close a little earlier. After everything is cleaned up, the family will go out for a stroll before nine o''clock.


    Tonight because it was early, Feng Ruoruo had the opportunity to send two good friends for a while, which made Feng Ruoruo really happy.


    Along the way, the three little girls held hands and walked in front of the parents.


    Then the three little girls were completely unaffected by other people on the street, just walking like that while chatting about their own affairs.


    "Xixi, we are going for an outing on Saturday, what will your parents bring?"


    "My parents said they would bring us a tent on Saturday."


    "Tent? That''s great. I have never slept in a tent." Feng Ruoruo was really excited when her good friend Yang Xiaoxi said that her parents would bring a tent, and her big eyes were full of expectation.


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "My father bought that tent. Sometimes I let my father set up at home, so I go in and play."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously, "Xixi, do you want to set up a tent at home?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "It''s okay at home. Dad will help me set up in the living room, and then I will play in the tent, just like drilling a cave. It''s fun."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked Chen Yaofei: "Faey, have you ever slept in a tent?"


    Chen Yaofei was asked this, nodded and said, "I slept."


    Seeing that two good friends have slept, Feng Ruoruo curled his lips and said, "Oh, why haven''t I slept before?"


    When Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi saw this, they hurriedly comforted their good friends together.


    "It''s okay Ruoruo, you can ask your father to buy one for you, and you can use it when you go out to play in the future. It''s very convenient."


    "Ruoruo, we will sleep in the tent together on Saturday. My tent is very big."


    Feng Ruoruo recovered quickly and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s sleep in the tent together on Saturday, and then we won''t let them sleep."


    The three little girls laughed together as they said.


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Fei Fei, have you ever lived in a tent abroad?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded and replied: "Yes, when my parents are on vacation, they took me and my grandparents on an outing, and then we lived in a tent together."


    When Chen Yaofei mentioned her parents again, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "I''m sorry, Faey, I remind you of your parents again."


    Chen Yaofei froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "It''s okay, I called my parents last night."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately wrote: "Really? Then Fei Fei, your parents will come back to see you?"


    Chen Yaofei smiled and nodded: "Yes, they agreed, I will definitely be back before my birthday, and I told my parents yesterday that I have two very good friends, Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi both laughed.


    Feng Ruoruo took the hands of two good friends and raised them up and said, "We will always be good friends."


    A group of parents in the back, because of the noise in the street, can''t hear what the three little girls are shouting over there. Just watching them raise their little hands together, it was like announcing something.


    And Su Jinrong, who was pushed in a wheelchair, had a stronger smile on his face when he saw this scene. He was very happy to see this scene.


    Yang Zhiyi saw it and said: "Oh, it''s better to be a child, who can always be carefree, laugh as much as you want, and shout as you want in the street, unlike us adults, who are troubled a lot."


    Feng Yifan heard Yang Zhiyi sighed, turned his head and smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Our little friend Xixi''s father, doesn''t it seem like today is not in high spirits? When can you go to the kitchen to learn desserts from me?


    Yang Zhiyi originally sighed, but when Feng Yifan said these words, he felt choked and speechless.


    Feng Yifan didn''t wait for him to speak either, and directly said: "Don''t always say next time, you really have to come and learn a little when you have time, at least learn a few desserts, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi looked up at the starry sky and said: "With such a beautiful day, why should we talk about such a sad topic?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. They understood that it was not easy for Yang Zhiyi to learn to do it.


    Of course, this was also because Li Feier was not there today, and Yang Xiaoxi was pulled in front by the other two girls.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Yang Zhiyi would not dare to evade the problem so blatantly.


    As for Yang Zhiyi, in order not to let everyone talk about it again, he decisively changed the subject: "Chef Feng, I heard that you Su Ji are going to change tables? Are you going to change the big tables to small tables?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I plan to change some cheaper ones first and use them temporarily. Maybe after the old street is rebuilt, we will completely renovate the entire restaurant, and then make some improvements."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Chef Feng, you are very farsighted in this trick."


    After a pause, Yang Zhiyi approached Feng Yifan and said in a low voice, ��I��m telling you, the old street��s reconstruction plan is, in principle, repaired as old, so it will not be demolished on a large scale, so it��s a good move for you to replace the restaurant table first. ."


    When Yang Zhiyi said this, Feng Yifan was not surprised, because he knew what the old street would be transformed into.


    Since it is a reconstruction, it will naturally not be demolished and then reconstructed as a whole.


    In fact, after the previous life, Zhonglao Street was indeed completely preserved, only the pavement and all the shop doors were renovated, and the internal drainage pipes, circuits, and lines were repaired.


    So on the whole, Lao Cai has not changed much from now.


    Even after the renovation, several surrounding blocks were added to the walking range of the old street, but it later formed a well-known old street landscape area unique to Huaicheng.


    However, Feng Yifan faced Yang Zhiyi''s expression of "Ask me quickly" and pretended to be surprised and asked, "How do you know the reconstruction plan?"


    Yang Zhiyi was waiting for this, smiling satisfied and said: "Of course I have my way."


    Pretending to be mysterious, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "I have an old classmate who is in charge of the reconstruction department. I specifically inquired about the general plan he told me."


    Feng Yifan looked stunned, and then looked around the old street and said: "In fact, it is good to repair the old street as it is. The style of the old street should be preserved. It is not possible to turn all the streets into the look of tall buildings."


    Yang Zhiyi also agrees: "Yes, our old streets are more market-like, and the food streets with tall buildings don''t have this taste at all."


    Then Yang Zhiyi said: "So, I think you can start the interior decoration ahead of time for Su Ji, and you can buy a better table. Anyway, the shop is originally yours, and the renovation will not affect the interior, so you will not delay."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we will redecorate, but not now, we have to wait for the reconstruction of the old street to start."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback first, but quickly understood what Feng Yifan meant. Thumbs up and said: "Okay, it''s really Chef Feng. You have an idea. Instead of demolishing and rebuilding as a whole, you must reserve a section for residents to enter and exit, which is just suitable for your interior decoration."


    Next, Yang Zhiyi had begun to think: "Well, when the old street is rebuilt, your interior decoration will be completed, and the brand new Su Ji will definitely be the most eye-catching one on the whole street."


    Facing Yang Zhiyi''s reverie, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but become happy. Even Su Jinrong in the wheelchair couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the companions Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi, as well as Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing everyone laughing, Yang Zhiyi said seriously: "Don''t laugh. What I said is true. I think Su Ji is really underestimated by everyone now. Sooner or later, those people will regret not coming to eat now."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "Are you so sure?"


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan, and the two looked at each other for a moment, and laughed almost at the same time.


    Feng Yifan did not expect that Yang Zhiyi actually saw some of his thoughts and knew that with the reconstruction of the old street, he might turn the restaurant into a boutique private kitchen.


    That way, the restaurant''s quality will be improved, and it will be impossible to go in and order food as it is now.


    Su Ruoxi saw the two people looking at each other and laughed. She was a little curious and asked, "What did you two think of? Just laughing like this is very strange, and it will make people on the street have some bad associations."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi were taken aback for a moment, and then the smiles on their faces stiffened, and they quickly moved apart.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but become happy when seeing the appearance of these two people.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and pulled his laughing wife over and said, "You are still laughing. You can''t make jokes like that. What if your daughter hears it?"


    Su Ruoxi still smiled and said, "Okay, isn''t the daughter by her side?"


    As soon as the voice fell off, I suddenly heard Feng Ruoruo''s voice: "Mom and dad, what are you doing?"


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, the young couple were really surprised. Fortunately, the daughter said: "Hurry up, we are all at the intersection. You don''t care about Ruoruo. You have to pull Ruoruo when crossing the road."


    The couple breathed a sigh of relief and made sure that their daughter was not because they heard the strange words just now.


    Lu Cuiling still rushed in front of the young couple to agree: "That is, you two don''t care about your daughters, so you only care about showing your affection. If you come, grandma will pull you across the road."


    Seeing his mother pulling her granddaughter across the road, Feng Yifan also took his wife and pushed his father-in-law over.


    The other two girls were also pulled across the road separately.


    After crossing the road, the three little girls reluctantly separated.


    Probably because his wife said something that made Feng Yifan feel a little awkward when facing Yang Zhiyi again, the two fathers only waved goodbye casually in the end.


    After bidding farewell to the two families, they still entered the small park together to play for a while. And let Su Jinrong exercise.


    After returning home for such a lap, Feng Ruoruo suddenly stopped her parents when entering the door.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were a little strange seeing their daughter in front of them.


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and asked, "Mom and dad, are you going to throw away the tables in the restaurant? No, these tables are grandpa��s, so you are not allowed to throw them away."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other when their daughter said so, they really didn''t know what was going on for a while?


    Grandma still came up and said, "Oh, my little baby, I don''t want to throw it away. I want to replace the big table with a small table so that we can sit on more guests."


    Feng Ruoruo continued pouting his mouth and asked, "Then change it, isn''t it just throwing it away?"


    Only then did Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi understand that their daughter thought they were going to throw away the big table.


    Obviously, Feng Ruoruo thinks that the restaurant belongs to grandpa, and the tables are also grandpa''s. Mom and dad can''t throw away grandpa''s things casually. That''s not right.


    Understanding her daughter''s thoughts, Feng Yifan stepped forward and squatted in front of her daughter, smiling to explain to her daughter.


    "If Ruo, we are not going to throw away these tables. We are going to retire them and let them rest. We will replace them with new square tables and continue to work in the restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo found it interesting to be explained by her father, and at the same time she understood.


    Then, the little girl asked: "Then father, why do you want them to retire? Are they tired? Where are they going to rest?"


    At this moment, the daughter started the "hundred thousand whys" mode and asked all the questions she thought of one after another.


    Feng Yifan answered patiently: "Yes, they are getting older, Ruoruo knows? These big round tables are older than grandpa, so they are very tired and they need to rest."


    Feng Ruoruo opened her mouth in surprise: "Ah, they are bigger than grandpa?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, they are older than grandpa, so they want to rest. Where do they go to rest? We arrange them upstairs so that if you want to see them, you can go to their room to take a look. Look, okay?"


    After listening to her father''s explanation, Feng Ruoruo understood and nodded with a smile: "Okay, if you want to see them, you can see them."


    Seeing that the little granddaughter had already been made clear, Lu Cuiling stepped forward and took the little granddaughter and said, "Okay, my father has explained clearly, what if you are going to go upstairs with your grandmother and sleep in a bath?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck and said, "Grandma, if you want to sleep with your parents, you can do it tonight, okay?"


    Seeing the little girl hugging her father''s neck and her coquettish look, Lu Cuiling is really hard to refute.


    Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and said, "Mom, let Ruoruo sleep with us tonight, so you can sleep better."


    Lu Cuiling can only nod her head: "Well, then Ruoruo sleep with mom and dad tonight."


    Seeing both father and grandma agreed, Feng Ruoruo immediately danced and cheered in his father''s arms: "It''s great."


    Feng Yifan put her daughter down again, took her over and handed it to his wife and said, "Okay, you have to go upstairs with your mother to take a bath. Dad will let grandpa sleep first, and then go and hug Ruoruo with her mother."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, happily holding her mother''s hand upstairs. At the turn of the stairs, I didn''t forget to turn my head and say: "Daddy, you have to be careful when you carry your grandpa upstairs."


    "Okay." In response to his daughter, Feng Yifan also carried his father-in-law upstairs with the help of his mother.


    Three changes and twelve thousand are completed, thank you for your subscription and support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Intimate dessert making

    Chapter 227 Intimate Dessert Making (first more)


    On Friday, when Feng Ruoruo woke up in the morning, he immediately got up, and then when he got out of bed, he had to run downstairs to find his father.


    Su Ruoxi was still a little confused, vaguely seeing her daughter had gotten out of bed, she quickly got up, reached out her hand and grabbed the daughter who was about to run out: "Feng Ruoruo, what are you going to do?"


    Being held back by her mother, Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and said unhappily: "Mom, you let go, I''m going down to find Dad."


    Su Ruoxi yawned and asked strangely, "What are you doing down here to find Dad so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo said anxiously: "I want to tell my father, he must not forget that today he is going to send snacks to our kindergarten children. Teacher Fang said, let my father send them once a week."


    Su Ruoxi sat up slowly, hugged her daughter and said, "Didn''t you tell your dad yesterday?"


    Feng Ruoruo was still anxious to go downstairs, pouting her mouth and saying, "But, what if Dad forgets it?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Your father will not forget so many people ordering food at noon every day. How could he have forgotten the sweets of his beloved daughter? Don''t worry, Dad will definitely not forget."


    Feng Ruoruo still insisted: "Then I still have to remind Dad."


    Su Ruoxi was really helpless about her daughter''s little stubbornness. She could only say, "Well, let''s brush our teeth and wash our face, change our clothes, comb our hair and braid it, and then go down and talk to Dad, is it okay?"


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo still hesitated. He heard her mother say: "If you don''t want to, mother won''t let you go."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo had no choice but to agree: "Well, mom, hurry up, too."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and got up from the bed, got out of bed and put on shoes. She took her daughter into the bathroom with slippers to wash.


    In the bathroom in the room, the mother helped her daughter squeeze the toothpaste on the toothbrush and handed it to her daughter. She also prepared the toothbrush, and then the mother and daughter were there with their heads down and brushing their teeth.


    In the process, Feng Ruoruo was not very serious at first, but she was told by her mother to be serious. The little girl could only brush her teeth obediently.


    After brushing her teeth, mother washed her daughter''s face first, and then she washed her face seriously.


    The mother will also apply some facial cream with her daughter.


    After grooming, the mother and daughter left the bathroom together, and the mother tied her daughter''s hair again in the room. After finishing his braids and changing clothes, Feng Ruoruo can finally go downstairs.


    When his mother opened the door and allowed to go downstairs, Feng Ruoruo immediately ran downstairs like a kitten out of the cage.


    When Su Ruoxi saw this, she couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "You run slowly and watch your feet carefully."


    Of course Feng Ruoruo is not slow, but she still responded to her mother: "Okay."


    Seeing her daughter running downstairs, Su Ruoxi still went to her father''s room and waited for her father to wash and get up.


    The child Feng Ruoruo ran downstairs and went straight to the back kitchen where his father was, and he was still yelling: "Dad, father, are you there?"


    Feng Yifan, who was preparing for his family''s early hours, quickly responded: "Dad is here, Ruoruo baby got up? Why did you come downstairs to find your father so early?"


    Seeing her daughter enter the door, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yeah, our little baby is so beautiful today. Did your mother dress you up?"


    Today''s Feng Ruoruo was braided by her mother with more complicated small braids, that kind of long hair shawl behind him, and then four small braids were braided on both sides, and then the long hair of the shawl was fixed.


    Match it with a small white shirt on the upper body of the little girl, sky blue overalls, and a pair of small leather shoes with a bow.


    Feng Ruoruo is as beautiful as a matte porcelain doll under the background of this outfit.


    After being praised by his father, Feng Ruoruo did not forget the purpose of running down.


    "Dad, don''t forget today, you want to give us a snack."


    Feng Yifan nodded after listening to her daughter''s serious instructions, "Okay, Dad promises not to forget, and promises that when you take a nap, there will be delicious snacks from Dad, okay?"


    In fact, Feng Ruoruo has indeed been chanting this matter many times since yesterday.


    Especially last night the little girl slept with her parents, so before going to bed, she kept talking to her father many times.


    Even when his father turned off the light at the end, Feng Ruoruo still hugged his father''s neck in a daze, and then seriously asked his father.


    This morning, I came to ask my father seriously.


    Feng Yifan knew that before his daughter went to kindergarten, he would definitely have to ask again.


    Feng Yifan did not complain about such a small nagging to his daughter, but rather liked the nagging of his daughter very much.


    Wrap the steamed buns in your hands and put them in the basket, and then sit on the pot. After wiping his hands, Feng Yifan walked to her daughter, squatted down and squeezed her little face and said, "If you rest assured, Dad will make a delicious snack today and send it to kindergarten."


    Dad promised again and again, Feng Ruoruo finally felt relieved, nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Dad."


    When Feng Yifan heard his daughter thank you, he smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    With his daughter, the breakfast was almost done in the back kitchen. Feng Yifan took his daughter out of the back kitchen and asked her to sit downstairs and wait. He went upstairs to carry his father-in-law downstairs.


    The whole family had breakfast together, and Feng Ruoruo did not forget to ask her father before going to kindergarten.


    "Dad, don''t forget the snack."


    The grandmother and mother who were responsible for sending Feng Ruoruo were also dumbfounded.


    Grandma couldn''t help saying, "Oh, my little baby, now it''s really a little nagging, you can''t forget such a little thing."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s words, she said to her grandma earnestly: "Grandma can''t forget this. Ruoruo promised the children."


    Without waiting for her grandmother to speak, Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Teacher Fang taught, promised others'' things, you can do it."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and pulled her granddaughter up and said as she walked: "Well, if you are right, grandma has misunderstood, then let''s go, go to kindergarten, do some snacks, and let Dad do it."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget, she turned around and waved goodbye to grandpa and father, and then took her grandma and mother away.


    Su Ruoxi walked out a few steps and then turned around and shouted to her husband: "You wait until I come back to do it."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, wait for you to come back and do it together."


    Wang Cuifeng, who shopped early in Su Ji��s Lin��s family, heard the conversation between the young couple and asked curiously: "Yifan, what are you two doing together?"


    Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled and replied: "I want to make a snack for Ruoruo and send it to the kindergarten for her to eat with her children."


    Wang Cuifeng nodded clearly, and then sighed: "It''s still cute, the little girl just loves to play, how like my son, now in high school, I don''t know how to come back to see me as a mother."


    Fan Chaodong, the husband sitting next to him, said, "You didn''t want to let your son live in school? If you want me to say that you are not far away, what''s wrong with the boy running?


    Wang Cuifeng immediately said: "It''s not a matter of distance. Isn''t living in school for my son to study better? So that I don''t lose so much time on the road every day, and the night market in Old Street is so noisy at night, which also affects my son''s study."


    Fan Chaodong felt helpless, feeling that he couldn''t talk about his wife, so he kept his head down and continued to eat pot stickers.


    Wang Cuifeng still missed her son very much, and couldn''t help but muttered again: "When my son comes back next time, I will bring him to try the potstickers, and eat Su Ji''s food to supplement his son."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Okay, when the young master comes back from the holiday, I will definitely make a good table for the young master."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng both smiled and thanked.


    After giving off her daughter, Su Ruoxi rushed back with her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling. She is very impatient, because today her husband agreed to teach her to make a new dessert.


    After a trot all the way back to Su Ji��s door, Su Ruoxi saw her husband accompany her father��s door to bask in the sun.


    Seeing her coming back, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t be so anxious, haven''t I been waiting for you to come back?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled upon hearing this: "Then let''s start."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded, then stretched out his hand to his wife. Seeing this, the wife quickly stepped forward and held her husband''s hand like a little girl, and the young couple walked to the back kitchen hand in hand.


    As for the apprentice Lin Ruifeng, he was already very acquainted, so he moved Caidunzi out and helped to take care of Su Jinrong while he was busy in the restaurant.


    After entering the kitchen, Su Ruoxi saw that her husband had arranged various things on the cooking table.


    Familiar milk, flour, eggs, sugar, butter, etc.


    Of course, there are also very colorful fruits, which have been prepared in advance and all cut into small pieces.


    And in the ingredients prepared today, Su Ruoxi also saw some iron rod yam. Does this make her feel a little strange? I don''t quite understand what these iron rod yam husbands are going to do?


    At this time, Feng Yifan has also announced the answer: "Well, I will do it today, as we said before, the towel roll."


    What is a towel roll?


    This Su Ruoxi has been checked on the Internet, and it should actually be called "towel cake roll", a kind of cake roll that looks like a towel.


    Su Ruoxi knew what to do, and immediately pointed to the iron rod yam and asked, "Do I need those yams to make cakes?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, this one today, we are going to make a healthy towel roll, so we will use those yam, for kindergarten children to eat, we must pay attention to health."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t ask any more, nodded and said: "Okay, then how do we start?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and led his wife to walk over, and then began to teach his wife how to make towel roll dough.


    Naturally, Su Ruoxi is also very serious, strictly following the ratio of her husband''s professor, and then mixing the batter in the basin.


    Where is Feng Yifan? While quickly peeling the iron stick yam, wash it and put it in a steamer to steam.


    On the other side, some diced fruits were squeezed out. Feng Yifan did not use a juicer, but used a sieve to sift it over and over again to produce juice with very fine particles.


    Mix it with the batter being stirred by the wife, so that the batter will be changed into various colors.


    After stirring, Su Ruoxi asked: "Can this batter be used directly?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "It''s not enough. The batter must be sieved. You must ensure that the dough is more delicate, otherwise the taste will not be good for children."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, and then sifted the batter again according to what her husband said.


    In the end, a suitable batter was obtained, and they were placed in small pots.


    Seeing the batter in the colorful pots, even if he hasn''t started making it, Su Ruoxi already thought it was very beautiful.


    At this time, Feng Yifan had also taken out the steamed yam, then crushed all the yam into a puree, added some honey, yogurt and milk, and stirred it into a paste.


    Su Ruoxi looked at it and couldn''t help saying: "You seem to be made, it looks like butter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "That''s right, we don''t use cream today, we use yam mud instead of cream."


    Everything is ready, the next step is to start spreading the dough.


    Feng Yifan found a new pan and a small card stove.


    "Today, this pastry can''t be served with a very strong fire, so we can only use this small card stove, and we must reduce the fire to the minimum."


    However, when the batter was first poured, Feng Yifan didn''t open the fire at all, then he scooped a spoonful of the batter into the pot, then heated it slowly over a low fire, and quickly spread the batter evenly in a circle.


    After the batter in the pot turns into the dough, put the pot down and heat it until the dough begins to bubble and it has lifted from the pot by itself.


    Feng Yifan quickly uncovered it with his hands, turned the dough over, heated it slightly, and came out of the pan.


    Su Ruoxi stood by and watched her husband move very smartly, especially the ruthless iron hand who was hardly afraid of getting hot. Suddenly he was a little annoyed and said: "You can''t do this, is Chaogang in your eyes good?"


    Hearing his wife��s protest, Feng Yifan hurriedly smiled and said, ��Well, I��m wrong, come here, I��ll find something for you and you can do it.��


    Then, Feng Yifan found a small wooden spatula for his wife and gave the pot and spoon to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi was also very serious in following her husband''s steps just now. First let the pot cool, then scoop a spoonful of batter into the pot, and then use her husband''s actions just now to shake the pot, trying to slowly spread the batter.


    But it looked easy, and it was definitely a little bit difficult for Su Ruoxi to do it for the first time.


    "Oh, go on this, go on, oops, why does it all flow down?"


    Seeing that his wife couldn''t control the angle at all, and she was obviously a little anxious, and slowly seemed a little rushed, Feng Yifan hurriedly reached out and held his wife''s hand.


    Holding his wife''s hand, and holding his wife''s hand to the handle of the pot, Feng Yifan guided his wife to slowly smooth the inside of the pot.


    In this way, the husband hugged his wife behind him, held his wife''s hand, and took his wife to make a dough.


    In the following time, Feng Yifan simply took his wife and made several pictures like this.


    Until Su Ruoxi thought it was okay, she didn''t let her husband continue to help. She made a few more by herself, and found that after she found the feeling, it was really fun to spread the noodles.


    After letting all the noodles cool down, Feng Yifan taught his wife to arrange the noodles and press a little bit one by one Then apply the prepared yam puree and fruit granules evenly on the noodles. The middle place.


    After finishing the application, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Okay, now we can start rolling."


    This time Su Ruoxi went in and stood in front of her husband and learned the lessons from before. This time, she directly asked her husband to teach herself again.


    Feng Yifan embraced his wife from behind, folded the edges of the dough first, and finally rolled up the dough.


    While rolling, Feng Yifan kept saying, "For the kids, we will roll it thinly."


    The couple finished the dessert for their daughter��s kindergarten together in the back kitchen. The young couple also enjoyed the intimate production process like this.


    The first one is sent, thanks to the 1000 rewards of "fainted bird of paradise". Thank you all for subscribing to support! I am sorry that the update was late because of some delays at noon today. There are still two more tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Always thinking about snacks

    Chapter 228 I''m Back


    The towel rolls were made one by one. Although Su Ruoxi knew how to roll it later, she still pretended to be awkward and asked her husband to take her own hand to make it together.


    The production process of the couple in the back kitchen is like dancing in the back kitchen.


    At this time, if it is paired with a suitable episode, the back kitchen may become a musical.


    Finally, all the towel rolls are made.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband cleaning, and couldn''t help asking: "When will I eat those in the refrigerator?"


    Feng Yifan pretended to be surprised as he cleaned and asked, "When can I eat it? Are they all made for Ruoruo? When it''s almost noon, just give Ruoruo not?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little disappointed at first and asked: "Will it be kept in the refrigerator for so long?"


    But after asking this, seeing the husband who was cleaning seemed to be laughing, she immediately understood that she had been teased by her husband.


    Angrily rushing to her husband, Su Ruoxi raised her hand and grabbed her husband''s ear and said, "Okay, have you done something wrong here, right? I deliberately said that for such a long time, I didn''t want to eat it for me."


    Feng Yifan was grabbed by his wife''s ears and immediately begged for mercy: "Oh, my wife is merciful, and my ears are about to fall."


    Su Ruoxi gave her strength a little, but she said: "Huh, it''s good if you drop it. You don''t listen to me. What''s the use of keeping your ears?"


    Feng Yifan put down the things in his hand and took his wife into his arms, and the two of them were almost sticking together. With her eyes facing each other, Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed, and her cheeks turned red in an instant.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "Don''t worry, you only need to refrigerate in the refrigerator for 1 hour, then you can eat it."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, she immediately said seriously: "I don''t want to eat it myself, I want to taste the taste for my daughter in advance, and see if you use yam puree instead of cream to taste bad."


    Feng Yifan said softly, "Well, I know, you are checking your daughter."


    After that, Feng Yifan kissed his wife lightly, and Su Ruoxi slowly pushed her husband away and said, "Okay, let''s clean up quickly, don''t you still need to prepare the ingredients? I called Xiaolin in to help you."


    Instead, Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and said, "Why is it called Xiaolin? Can''t you help me prepare the materials?"


    Su Ruoxi asked in surprise, "I, but I don''t know how."


    Pausing for a while, there was some worry and said, "Also, if I help you, will Dad..."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay. Dad asked you to learn how to make desserts from me. If you don''t know how to make desserts, I can teach you. In fact, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to stay with me."


    Su Ruoxi was a little unhappy when she heard: "After a long time of trouble, you just asked me to stay with you, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Yes, I always face Ruifeng every day, and occasionally with beautiful women as my company, then I will definitely be more motivated."


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the restaurant in front, and she simply agreed: "Okay, then I will accompany you, you hurry up and work, I am the supervisor."


    Seeing that his wife is like a little girl, Feng Yifan also found it very interesting. He also saluted his wife and said, "Oh, yes."


    Next, Feng Yifan began to get busy in the back kitchen. First of all, he quickly cleaned up the towel rolls.


    Then the cooking table was replaced with cooking stuff, and Feng Yifan started his preparation this morning.


    Su Ruoxi stood aside, watching her husband doing various things methodically. She has such a feeling that the more she looks at her, the more handsome her husband is, and every movement of her husband is so cool and free.


    Even Su Ruoxi doesn''t know how to cook, but she can see that her husband is not at all sloppy, every step is just right, and there are almost no extra moves.


    This scene evoked Su Ruoxi''s memory, that was when her grandfather was alive, she had quietly watched her grandfather cooking in the back kitchen.


    In the memory of Su Ruoxi, who was still young at that time, the figure of grandpa was also very chic and free, and every action was very accurate, and there were not many extra movements in the process of cooking.


    Su Ruoxi knows that this is also a test of the basic skills of a cook, a level of top cooks.


    ��


    Accompanied by his wife, Feng Yifan is ready to share desserts with his daughter��s kindergarten children and start busy preparing ingredients.


    In the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo has been surrounded by a group of children in the class.


    Everyone asked Feng Ruoruo, naturally, when will Feng Ruoruo��s father deliver snacks today? What kind of snacks will you bring to everyone?


    Feng Ruoruo faced the children surrounding herself and asked questions, pouting her mouth and replied: "I don''t know when Dad will deliver it, and I don''t know what snacks Dad will make."


    Liu Zihao immediately said, "Feng Ruoruo, why don''t you know anything?"


    Feng Ruoruo said angrily: "I don''t know, because when I came to kindergarten, my father hadn''t started doing it yet."


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Ruoruo rushed and said, "My father said, we will definitely get snacks when we take a nap, so don''t worry, we are good in the morning, obedient, and you can eat it right after taking a nap."


    Teacher Fang saw the children surrounding Feng Ruoruo, asking questions over there, and she also stood up and clapped her hands.


    Attracting the children��s attention, Teacher Fang said, "Well, don��t ask people around Ruoruo. Let��s sit down quickly. We��re going to start learning."


    When Teacher Fang yelled like this, the children were quite obedient, moving small stools one by one, putting together a table and sitting down in the classroom.


    Feng Ruoruo naturally moved a small stool and used to sit around with the children. Next to her are Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    When the children are ready, Teacher Fang officially starts to take the children to class.


    In fact, the so-called class of kindergarten children is just to recognize a little pinyin letter, or to recognize a number.


    However, because children have a relatively short concentration time, they cannot continue to learn boring things. After learning for a period of time, they must lead the children to play small games or learn something else.


    Teacher Fang naturally has arrangements to make the children have a happier life as much as possible.


    Of course, Teacher Fang is also more curious today, what kind of snacks Ruoruo''s father will send over?


    Thinking of the past week, Feng Ruoruo��s father sent all kinds of snacks every day, it really made Teacher Fang miss it.


    It''s just that Mr. Fang is a kindergarten teacher, so it''s not easy to openly go to the children''s home for snacks.


    In that case, you will definitely be misunderstood by others.


    Originally, Teacher Fang also thought about whether to go to Feng Ruoruo''s house to buy snacks. But later I learned that if my father didn''t specialize in selling dim sum, he wouldn''t be embarrassed to go in the end.


    Like Teacher Fang, the children are worried, but in class, most of the children are still serious.


    In a morning, children spend most of their time in games. I have lunch until noon, and I have to take a nap after lunch, and then I can eat snacks. But Feng Ruoruo''s father has not yet come to deliver snacks.


    Liu Zihao couldn''t help but asked, "Feng Ruoruo, why hasn''t your father delivered a snack yet?"


    Before Feng Ruoruo could speak, Liu Yan suddenly said, "Liu Zihao, you seem to have said this before."


    When Liu Yan told him, Liu Zihao was stunned. The little boy looked at Liu Yan a little strangely and asked, "Did I say it? No, I always wanted to ask, but I didn''t say anything."


    As a result, another kid also said: "Yes, Liu Zihao, you said it."


    Afterwards, many children in the class also said that Liu Zihao had said just now.


    Liu Zihao is really a little bit unreasonable. Seeing so many children talking about himself, the little boy felt very wronged and couldn''t help crying for the first time sitting there.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t say it."


    Seeing Liu Zihao crying made Teacher Fang also surprised, because Teacher Fang had never seen this naughty boy cry except when he was in kindergarten for the first time.


    When Liu Zihao was crying, other children naturally defended that they didn''t make the cry by themselves.


    Teacher Fang can only say: "Okay, okay, don''t talk, sit down and have a good meal, let Teacher Fang ask."


    Because some children cried, the children naturally became very obedient and started to eat honestly.


    However, Chen Yaofei stood up at this moment and said, "Liu Zihao, what you said just now, you did say that it was the last time Ruoruo''s father did not come to give a snack, you asked Ruoruo the same way."


    After Chen Yaofei gave the answer, Liu Zihao, who was still crying aggrievedly, was stunned.


    Feng Ruoruo, who had not spoken all the time, finally said, "Yes, you said it last time. You said my father will come."


    Liu Zihao slowly wiped away his tears, looked at the children eagerly, and asked Feng Ruoruo: "Then your father is here?"


    This time, as soon as the voice fell, the doorman''s grandfather''s voice came from outside the classroom: "Feng Ruoruo, your mother is here to give you something. You can go to the gate with me to get it."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the answer, she stood up excitedly and said, "Come on, but my mother came to deliver it today."


    Then the little girl looked at Teacher Fang and asked, "Teacher Fang, can I go?"


    Teacher Fang nodded and said: "Yes, you go, don''t run, pay attention to safety."


    Feng Ruoruo ran out of the classroom with a smile, and went to the gate of the kindergarten to get snacks with Grandpa the doorman.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo go for a snack, all the children in the class looked at Liu Zihao, and the children''s eyes were a little surprised.


    After a while of silence, Zhang Zhuangzhuang still said in a naive way: "Liu Zihao, you are really amazing. When you ask Ruoruo, Ruoruo''s mother will come to give a snack."


    Immediately afterwards, all the children in the class applauded Liu Zihao for unknown reasons.


    Although I don''t know who started it, all the children clapped.


    At this scene, Liu Zihao was taken aback first, and then he was embarrassed. Teacher Fang looked a little bit dumbfounded, thinking that these little guys are still a group of children.


    Feng Ruoruo followed the gatekeeper''s grandfather to the gate and saw that his mother was waiting at the gate with a snack.


    The little girl hurried over and threw herself into her mother''s arms: "Mom, why did you come to send it off today? Why didn''t Dad come?"


    Su Ruoxi bent over to embrace her daughter, and stretched out her hand to gently squeeze her little nose: "What''s wrong? Now that I have a father, I don''t want my mother anymore, right? Mom can''t give you snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her mother and said, "No, no, Ruoruo likes her most."


    Su Ruoxi lightly shaved her daughter''s face again: "That''s because you can talk with this little mouth. Today, my father is busy in the kitchen, so I asked my mother to send it to Ruoruo. And today, my father and mother made this together. "


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands and applauded: "It''s great, my mother is so great."


    Su Ruoxi raised her chin proudly after receiving praise from her daughter. Then he brought up the snack to his daughter: "This is the towel roll made by mom and dad for you and your children."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little curious and asked, "Towel roll? What is that, mother? Is it a towel for washing your face?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "It''s not a towel for washing your face, but after making it, it looks like a rolled towel, so it''s called a towel roll, which is a delicious cake."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth when she heard her father making cakes again, and said, "Ah, father made cakes again, but don''t bring Ruoruo to make them together."


    Seeing her daughter''s puffy look, Su Ruoxi not only failed to comfort her, but quietly "instigated" her daughter.


    "Then you go home at night and have trouble with Dad. When he makes a cake next time, he must bring Ruoruo, because he promised Ruoruo to teach Ruoruo to make cakes together."


    Feng Ruoruo agreed and nodded: "Yes, mother, we will make trouble with him at night."


    Su Ruoxi said with satisfaction: "Okay, let''s make trouble with him at night."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ruoxi handed the plastic bag to the kindergarten guard grandfather: "Excuse me, please send Feng Ruoruo to their classroom and give it to Teacher Fang. This is a bit heavy and the children can��t hold it. Thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled, "Mom, I can, Ruoruo can." Seeing her mother refused to let him take it, Feng Ruoruo yelled.


    Grandpa the doorman took it and said, "Oh, there is some weight."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "Look, we all said it was a bit heavy for grandpa. If Ruo is still young and can''t get it now, let Grandpa the doorman send you to the classroom, okay?"


    When Feng Ruoruo saw that Grandpa the Doorman also said that he was serious, and knew that he might not be able to hold it, he thanked Grandpa the Doorman earnestly.


    "Thank you Grandpa for your help."


    The doorman''s grandfather smiled and responded: "You''re welcome, let''s go, and see your mother bye."


    Feng Ruoruo waved goodbye to her mother, and then walked towards the classroom together behind the door guard grandfather.


    Su Ruoxi watched her daughter enter the small building of the kindergarten before turning around and leaving the kindergarten. Walking on the way back, thinking of her daughter going to trouble her husband at night, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is a little bit can''t help but want to laugh out on the street.


    Feng Ruoruo returned to the class with the grandfather, and all the children immediately looked up.


    Watching the grandfather the doorman hand over the things to Teacher Fang, the children watched eagerly, and they didn''t even want to eat the rice in the bowl.


    However, Teacher Fang did not open it in front of the children, but seriously reminded the children: "You must eat well, and then take a good nap, otherwise you won''t be able to eat this snack."


    Teacher Fang''s words are still very effective, and the children hurriedly lowered their heads to continue eating.


    Feng Ruoruo would naturally sit down and start eating his own lunch with the other children.


    However, even though they were all having lunch, the eyes of the children would still look at the plastic bag in Teacher Fang''s hand from time to time, looking forward to the snack that Ruoruo''s father sent today.


    The second more sent. Thank you for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： "Little Zhuge" slapped right?

    Chapter 229 "Little Zhuge" Was Right? (Third update) Wan Geng wants to subscribe


    With the temptation of snacks, the children are very behaving this noon, obediently finishing the meal, obediently all go to bed.


    Only after waking up, the children are no longer so behaved.


    After the children got up, they got out of bed quickly and put on their own clothes. Then they ran to the door one after another, put on their shoes, and quickly sat down in the classroom.


    After sitting down, the group of children started yelling, not sitting obediently and waiting.


    "I want a snack."


    "Teacher Fang, we want snacks."


    "I don''t know what Ruoruo Dad will do today?"


    "Whatever it is, Ruoruo''s dad will definitely be delicious."


    "How do you know Ruoruo''s father must be delicious?"


    "Because Ruoruo''s father used to make delicious."


    "Yes, and Ruoruo''s father made Ruoruo eat, it won''t be unpalatable."


    ...


    The children were chatting and talking, but they were too late to see Teacher Fang to hand out snacks, so they were a little anxious at first.


    Fortunately, Teacher Fang came soon, with a plastic bag containing snacks in his hand.


    Hearing the children''s twittering, Teacher Fang said, "Well, you all have to be quiet, and sit down obediently, otherwise the teacher won''t send any snacks."


    This sentence is very effective, the class immediately calmed down, and the children sat down and waited.


    Teacher Fang laughed in satisfaction after seeing it, then put the plastic bag on the table and slowly opened the plastic bag.


    Then Teacher Fang discovered by accident that in addition to the lunch box, there were also cake plates like the usual cakes in the plastic bag.


    Seeing this, the teacher was a little surprised: Could it be said that the cake delivered today?


    Then, Teacher Fang found that there were several lunch boxes.


    Place the lunch boxes one by one, and then uncover them one by one. Teacher Fang was immediately shocked by the roll of towels in the meal.


    The colorful rolls of towels really look very beautiful, like strips of beautiful cakes.


    And in the plastic bag, in addition to the small dishes, there are also small spoons, and a clip specially used to hold the towel roll cake inside.


    Teacher Fang was really surprised by Feng Ruoruo''s caring parents.


    Soon, the voices of the children in the class brought back Teacher Fang''s thoughts.


    Seeing the children stretch their heads one by one, they can''t wait to take a look at the snacks in the box. Teacher Fang was also very considerate, standing up holding the lunch box, and showing it to every child.


    Seeing the snacks in the box clearly, a child is also guessing what is in this box?


    And the first one to say it was not Liu Zihao, a seemingly knowledgeable child.


    Instead, Zhang Zhuangzhuang opened his mouth and exclaimed: "It''s a cake. Today Ruoruo''s father made a cake for us."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised when he heard Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s words: "Huh? Zhang Zhuangzhuang, how do you know that it is a cake? My mother told me that this is a cake called ��towel��."


    Feng Ruoruo only remembered the towel in his little head at this time, and forgot the word "roll".


    As a result, all the children in the class suddenly said, "Oh, it turned out to be a towel cake."


    But Chen Yaofei said, "It''s not a towel cake. This one is called a towel cake roll because it looks like a rolled towel."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the explanation from a good friend, he immediately said: "Yes, right, Faeyie is right, it''s a towel roll cake."


    Liu Zihao only spoke at this time: "I know this. My mother bought it for me, but my mother bought all green or chocolate. There is no such kind of red, red, yellow, or yellow."


    Teacher Fang said at this time: "Teacher thinks, Feng Ruoruo''s father should be made with juice, so there will be red and yellow."


    Without letting the children discuss it anymore, Teacher Fang placed the box in his hand and said: "Okay, now the teacher is about to start dividing. Everyone sits down and waits for the teacher to give it to everyone."


    Because it is already cut, it is very convenient for Teacher Fang to use a clip to clip them one by one.


    When I cut out a piece and saw the cross section, the closer child immediately exclaimed: "It''s really like a towel rolled up."


    Teacher Fang looked at it and showed it to the children.


    From the cross-section, it does look like a towel roll.


    Next, Teacher Fang distributed different colors to the children according to some children''s requirements. Most of the girls were red, and the boys were yellow, as well as green and blue.


    After distributing it in a circle, this time it was basically finished, and in the end there was only one piece left for Teacher Fang.


    After everyone had it, Teacher Fang smiled and said, "Okay, so everyone has a piece, and now everyone can start."


    As soon as Teacher Fang spoke, the children couldn''t wait to eat.


    In the same way, Teacher Fang took a bite cautiously. He was worried that the cream in the middle was too greasy, but after taking a bite, Teacher Fang found that the middle did not seem to be cream.


    The taste is sweet and sour, and when you chew it is soft and waxy, it seems a bit like eating mashed potatoes.


    This kind of smell suddenly made Teacher Fang feel very novel, coupled with the fruit pieces mixed in it, it feels very fresh, but it is not at all creamy and creamy in the original towel roll.


    After eating, Teacher Fang was surprised: What was caught in this towel roll?


    Teacher Fang was thinking about it, and Liu Zihao yelled over there, "Feng Ruoruo, your father made this delicious. It tastes different from what my mother bought for me."


    Feng Ruoruo had never eaten towel cake rolls, so the little girl didn''t know the difference.


    She raised her head to look at Liu Zihao and asked, "Is it different?"


    Chen Yaofei, who was sitting next to him, also said: "It''s different. Ruoruo, your father made this. It doesn''t seem to use cream in it, but it tastes better, a bit rusty."


    Teacher Fang heard Chen Yaofei''s words, and suddenly thought that the special taste she had eaten by herself was sasa glutinous.


    But this is obviously not made of mashed potatoes. Teacher Fang is very curious what it is?


    During the snack time after the nap, the children ate very happily. At the same time, the children have a deeper admiration for Feng Ruoruo''s father, because he feels that Feng Ruoruo''s father can do everything and is a very powerful person.


    Chen Yaofei had finished eating and didn''t know what it was, so she quietly said to Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, let''s go back today and ask your father what is inside."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard it on the other side, and asked, "Fei Fei, haven''t you eaten it?"


    Chen Yaofei shook his head: "No, but it''s really delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "It''s good to be delicious. When we go home from school, we can ask my dad together."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Ruoruo, this is delicious. We will go on an outing tomorrow. Can Uncle Feng make some more for us to eat? We can eat in the tent."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this idea from a good friend, she thought it must be very good, and immediately agreed: "Okay, I''ll go home and tell my dad."


    Chen Yaofei said: "My grandparents bought a lot of fruits, and my grandma also prepared good water for us."


    When Chen Yaofei said "good water", Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were very curious.


    "What is good water?"


    "Faey, what kind of water is that?"


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while, and found that she couldn''t describe it well, so she could only say: "I don''t know how to say it, anyway, it is delicious. My grandma made it for us. We can drink it together when we go for an outing tomorrow.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were very happy to applaud.


    The three little girls here were chatting in whispers, and Liu Zihao didn''t know when he would come over again.


    He probably saw Teacher Fang was still tasting snacks, so the little boy sneaked over, trying to eavesdrop on Feng Ruoruo and the others.


    Hearing the outing, Liu Zihao immediately couldn''t help asking: "You are going on an outing tomorrow? Can you take me there?"


    The three little girls were startled at first by the little boy''s words.


    Then Feng Ruoruo turned to see Liu Zihao and said, "We can''t take you there. You have to let your parents take you there. Children must be taken by adults to go out to play."


    When Liu Zihao heard about his mother, he fainted: "My mother definitely doesn''t want to take me."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Then we can''t take you, your mother won''t agree."


    Liu Zihao was really disappointed when he heard this, and said helplessly: "I will ask my mother when I get home, then if my mother lets me go, can we go to you?"


    Chen Yaofei asked strangely: "Where are you going to find us?"


    Liu Zihao asked, "Where are you going to play?"


    The three little girls looked at each other, and then replied in unison: "I don''t know."


    Liu Zihao was stunned for a while, and then asked in surprise, "Don''t you guys know where to go to play?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "Yes, we don''t know, anyway, my father and Fei Fei''s grandparents, Xixi''s parents said okay, take us to play, we just go there, don''t know where to go."


    Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi also nodded in agreement, thinking that as long as they go out to play, they can play anywhere.


    When Liu Zihao saw that the girls didn''t know where they were going, his little face was filled with disappointment.


    Just now, Teacher Fang had finished eating. He raised his head and saw Liu Zihao, and some other children had left their seats. He quickly packed up and said, "Okay, okay, the snack time is over, everyone is back to their seats."


    Liu Zihao didn''t dare to stay, and quickly returned to his seat.


    Teacher Fang then went to the door to bring the trash can, and asked the children to clean up the table in front of them and throw the trash into the trash can.


    After clearing the table, Teacher Fang asked the children to sit and rest for a while.


    As for Teacher Fang, he went to throw away the garbage left over after the children had eaten.


    While throwing out the garbage, Teacher Fang met other teachers in the class.


    Seeing Teacher Fang, other teachers in the class also greeted him actively. Then he stopped Teacher Fang and asked, "Mr. Fang, the parents of your children in your class, are you here to give snacks again?"


    Teacher Fang nodded: "Yes."


    The teacher went on to say, "Teacher Fang, this is not good, right? If you are caught by the parents of other children, would you think that this is the parent of the child deliberately to please you? Let you take care of their children more?"


    Teacher Fang was taken aback when he heard the words, then shook his head and said, "No, the parents of other children know it."


    Without waiting for the teacher to speak, Teacher Fang continued: "Moreover, the last time some children went to that child''s house with their parents as guests, that child''s house was not specialized in making snacks.


    The teacher on the other side was a little surprised: "Isn''t that kid making snacks at home?"


    Teacher Fang replied: "Yes, that kid''s house is not specialized in selling dim sum, nor is it a dim sum shop."


    The teacher murmured: "I don''t specialize in making dim sum, but can make dim sum so good, but it is really amazing, then will he charge you money?


    Teacher Fang smiled and asked, "If people don''t sell dim sum, how can they collect money?"


    The teacher we talked to said with a dry smile: "Oh, that''s good, Teacher Fang, I''ll go back first."


    Teacher Fang was also generous to bid farewell to the other party, and turned around and walked towards the classroom. After walking a few steps, the teacher couldn''t help thinking: It seems that Feng Ruoruo''s father''s gift of snacks still aroused other teachers'' thoughts.


    In fact, it is normal for teachers in other classes to have ideas, after all, during this time, Teacher Fang was a little too prominent in his class.


    The most important thing is that when other teachers saw such beautiful dim sum, they all wanted to taste it, but they had no chance to eat it.


    Envy and jealousy are always inevitable.


    Teacher Fang thought of the head of the kindergarten and felt that she was right to reduce the number of times she asked Feng Ruoruo''s father to give snacks.


    Back to the class, because the teacher is not there, naturally the children in the class will not be able to sit obediently. Some bold children, like Liu Zihao, have joined Feng Ruoruo and the three girls again.


    Seeing that Liu Zihao is always playing with the girl now, Teacher Fang couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    Sure enough, the power of food is too great.


    In fact, Teacher Fang didn''t know that Liu Zihao approached Feng Ruoruo and the others to get Feng Ruoruo and the three to give him ideas and ask his mother to agree to take him to Feng Ruoruo and the others tomorrow.


    The three "little Zhuge" Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei naturally began to help think of a solution.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s method is very straightforward: "You can make trouble with your mother, it''s fine if your mother is willing to take you there."


    This method Liu Zihao immediately denied: "No, I can''t make trouble for my mother."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Then you can talk to your aunt, saying that you want to play with us, beg aunt, maybe the aunt will agree."


    Liu Zihao tugged his head and muttered, "It''s useless to ask mom, she still won''t let me go."


    Seeing that both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei gave ideas, Feng Ruoruo did not say anything. Liu Zihao asked strangely: "Feng Ruoruo, can''t you do it? Tell me about your method."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo answered directly: "I can''t help it."


    Such an answer stunned Liu Zihao, and the little boy asked with a sad face, "Is there really no way?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "There is no way You must be a good boy, listen to your mother, if your mother does not agree with you, then you have to be obedient, so you can only ask your mother to agree with you to go. "


    But after a pause, Feng Ruoruo added: "Or, you can ask your father to agree."


    This sentence immediately inspired Liu Zihao: "Yes, this is a good way. I can tell my dad that he will take me there."


    Before the children continued to talk, Teacher Fang had already returned, and Liu Zihao could only quickly return to his position.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at two good friends and asked, "Is that a good idea for me just now?"


    Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi, two little girls, and Feng Ruoruo, look at me, I look at you, and the last three little Zhuge don��t know. After all, Liu Zihao went to tell his father, is it a good idea?


    Three changes and twelve thousand updates are complete, thank you for your subscription and support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Visiting the apprentices grandma

    Chapter 230 Visiting the apprentice''s grandma (first more)


    In the afternoon, for Su Ji, it was a short time after he was busy.


    After cleaning the kitchen, Feng Yifan led his apprentice to the front restaurant. Several elderly people were sitting on the table near the door, drinking tea, eating snacks, and chatting.


    Su Ruoxi is in the cash register to settle accounts, it seems that the old people''s chat has no effect on her at all.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the leisure in the restaurant, and couldn''t help saying: "Master, or else I''ll continue to practice knife skills in the back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t just think about practicing. You have to combine work and rest in everything you do. Taking a proper rest and enjoying life will make you love life more. Only with love can you make food better."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan pointed to the old people chatting over there, drinking tea and snacks: "Look, that''s the one who knows how to enjoy life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old people over there looked over, and Liu Wanhua said first: "Yifan, come here quickly and tell us, what do you think of the reconstruction of this old street?"


    When Feng Yifan heard the words and walked over quickly, he asked a little strangely: "Isn''t it that we haven''t started soliciting opinions on the reconstruction of the old street?"


    Tang Zhuochen said: "I haven''t publicly solicited opinions, but this time the TV stations have come to film. Maybe they will be taken seriously next. We must always give an appropriate opinion?"


    Lin Zekang went on to say: "If you want me to say it, it''s better not to change it. After the cut is done, all the old things are torn down, so what''s so special about our old street."


    Zhang Maosheng took over at this time and said: "Lao Lin, although we all have feelings about Lao Cai, there is actually no need to specialize Lao Cai."


    Lin Zekang explained: "It is not to be special, but at least we should retain our characteristics."


    Feng Yifan could understand that the old people were talking about the old street, and they were talking about whether they can retain the current old street characteristics after the reconstruction.


    In this regard, Feng Yifan is still a little confident: "You can rest assured that after the TV station has filmed the Lao Cai program and it has attracted widespread attention, the characteristics of our Lao Cai will definitely be preserved as much as possible."


    The old people all looked at Feng Yifan suddenly, wondering why he was so sure?


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help reminding her son: "Are you so sure? You are not from the reconstruction department, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Mom, I''m not talking nonsense. Think about it. What will the TV report bring to Lao Cai? It will bring more attention. When everyone sees the existing style of Lao Cai, understand What do you think about the characteristics of Lao Cai?


    I must be thinking about how to preserve this style and characteristics, when this expectation is gathered into a consensus.


    The reconstruction of the old street will definitely consider these, and then it will naturally follow a plan that is acceptable to everyone. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s call, the old people looked at him in surprise, and every old man felt a little surprised.


    Liu Wanhua asked again: "Yifan, are you so sure?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "We can wait and see this. I believe that after the Philippine common certificate is broadcast, everyone will see the effect soon. Of course, I would like to remind you older people that you may start to prepare for better business."


    The old people looked at each other, always feeling that Feng Yifan''s words were a little erratic.


    Feng Yifan can understand that the elderly may always treat some things conservatively. So he smiled and said, "I will put my words here first, uncles and aunts, wait until next week to see the results."


    Seeing that Feng Yifan was so confident, several elderly people also increased a lot of confidence, and the next topic shifted to the wind and snow.


    While chatting, seeing Lin Ruifeng sitting on the side not talking much, Liu Wanhua suddenly asked, "Xiao Lin, are you 20 this year?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "Yes, Aunt Liu, I am 20 this year."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Well, time flies so fast. Unknowingly, Xiao Lin is already 20. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned when he was asked such a question. He looked at Liu Wanhua who was full of smiles, then looked at the other old people who focused on him, and finally he looked at his master.


    But the master didn''t mean to make a round of it at all, on the contrary, it felt like sitting and watching the excitement.


    Lin Ruifeng can only bite the bullet and say: "Yes, not yet."


    Liu Wanhua went on to say: "At the age of 20, you should talk about one, and you can get married in two years. Look at your master, it''s a bit late to get married, so now I have to be busy with business and take care of the children."


    Lin Ruifeng can only say naively: "No, don''t worry, I, I still learn more from Master."


    Lin Zekang suddenly asked strangely at this moment: "Ruifeng, what are your parents up to lately? Why don''t you see them as soon as the shop closes in the morning? Come over and sit down together when you have time."


    Lin Ruifeng replied: "Uncle, my grandma is hospitalized, so my parents have been taking care of her in the hospital for a while."


    Because Lin Zekang was also surnamed Lin and he was older than Lin Ruifeng''s father Lin Youjian, Lin Ruifeng always called him "Uncle".


    After hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, everyone was also a little surprised.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and asked, "Your grandma is hospitalized, why haven''t you heard Uncle Lin tell you?"


    Facing Master��s question, Lin Ruifeng replied in a naive way: "My parents didn��t let me say it. My parents thought it might be troublesome for everyone to say it. My parents don��t want to bother you, and they don��t want to delay me. Master learns to cook."


    Feng Yifan said: "This is not right. Everyone is an old neighbour. How can it be considered a trouble if we have known each other for so many years?"


    Several old people also said, "That is, they are all old neighbours. I have known each other for so many years, so I should visit them."


    Feng Yifan was more direct. He stood up and said, "Go, let''s go now. As your master, I should visit your grandma. It can also be regarded as representing everyone to visit first. Whenever you have time, you can go together. "


    After hearing this, Liu Wanhua agreed: "Okay, let Yifan go there first. Let''s discuss it before going."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "No, I really don''t need Master, my parents didn''t let me say it."


    Su Ruoxi came over at this time: "No, we should go there. It just so happens that you and your master have nothing to do. Let''s go together. Your grandma is an elder, we should visit."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan understood that his wife had to go together.


    Without hesitating to give Lin Ruifeng any more, Feng Yifan pulled him up, went to the kitchen to tidy up, and then went upstairs with his wife to change his clothes.


    In the end, even though Lin Ruifeng was still a little unwilling, he had no choice but to lead Master and Master out together.


    Su Jinrong yelled when they went out: "Be careful on the way and greet them."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi responded together.


    Lin Ruifeng led the master and his mother together, and after leaving the old street, he directly took a taxi to the hospital. He also called his father on the way and told his father what had happened.


    Feng Yifan vaguely heard the call. It seemed that Lin Ruifeng''s father was angry and reached out for the phone.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t get angry about this matter. I want to say that you and your aunt did not do the right thing. We are all old neighbours. You should tell us that we should visit anyway."


    Lin Youjian sighed over the phone and said, "Yifan, Xiaofeng has already troubled you a lot."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Uncle Lin, you really missed you when you said this. Now Ruifeng is my apprentice. As a master, I should teach him well. Visiting grandma is our heart and mind."


    Lin Youjian can only say: "Okay, come here, it just so happens that there is no one in the afternoon."


    Feng Yifan responded and returned the phone to his apprentice.


    Lin Ruifeng took the phone and listened to his father''s instructions on the phone again.


    Probably it was to tell him not to let Feng Yifan and the others buy things, but when such words were said, Lin Ruifeng obviously couldn''t stop it.


    So when I hung up the phone, Lin Ruifeng said straightforwardly: "Master, Master, my dad said, I told you not to buy anything. My grandmother is not in good health and can''t eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I still have to buy some things. Grandma can''t eat them, so let Uncle Lin and Auntie take them back to eat, and then give me another money. It''s our Su Ji''s heart."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard it, he said quickly: "No, master, I don''t want it, if you do, my dad will blame me again."


    Su Ruoxi, who was sitting in the front row, said, "Don''t worry, let your master say at that time, if Uncle Lin blames you, you will push it on your master."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Do you arrange your husband like this?"


    Su Ruoxi responded with a smile: "You are a master, of course you have to help share this little thing."


    Feng Yifan also said helplessly: "Well, if Uncle Lin is weird, let him find me."


    The group quickly rushed to the hospital, and under the leadership of Lin Ruifeng, came to the ward where his grandmother lived.


    Lin Youjian came out to greet him. Seeing Feng Yifan still buying something, he naturally looked at his son, his eyes full of blame.


    Feng Yifan decisively blocked it: "Uncle Lin, don''t blame him, I must buy it."


    Lin Youjian was a little helpless and could only accept things, but he didn''t let Feng Yifan and the others enter the door immediately. There was obviously something unspeakable.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other, some of them didn''t quite understand what was going on?


    But before Feng Yifan could ask, a voice came from the ward: "Who is here, eldest brother? Is it Ruifeng? Why didn''t you come in? Oh, it''s Xiaofeng here? Hurry up and let him come in and let grandma take a look. Little grandson."


    With no lowered voice in the ward, the door of the ward was opened, and a woman dressed in a fashionable dress and a thick foundation smeared on her face came out.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng, the woman immediately said: "Xiaofeng, your grandma has been hospitalized for so many days, don''t you, your grandson, come to guard? Your parents are so old and come to serve you all day, do you think it is appropriate? "


    Lin Ruifeng was criticized by the woman, and she could only respond: "Auntie, I have been busy learning this time..."


    Before Lin Ruifeng could finish speaking, the woman had already grabbed the words: "Study? Didn''t you have the college entrance examination for two years? Why did you study again? Are you planning to take the exam again?"


    Without giving Lin Ruifeng a chance to explain, the aunt continued: "If you want me to tell, it''s not the material, so let''s find something else early."


    Lin Ruifeng finally raised his head and said in a loud voice, "I''m learning how to cook from my master, so I don''t have time to come over and guard grandma."


    The aunt was a little surprised: "Learning from master to cook? Why? Do you want to be a chef?"


    Then, my aunt said: "It''s not bad to learn how to cook. Your cousin is also learning how to cook now, as an apprentice in the most famous Fujing Building. If you really want to learn, let your cousin help you talk about it, and you will also go over. Learn together."


    Lin Ruifeng responded: "No, my current master is very good. I don''t need to learn from others."


    My aunt frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "You are a great master now? Which big restaurant is the chef?"


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan took the initiative to stand up and say: "Hello Ruifeng''s aunt, I am Ruifeng''s current master, I am not the chef of a big restaurant, I am just the head of a small restaurant."


    Without waiting for her aunt to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "It may disappoint you, but we are here today to visit Ruifeng''s grandma, so please let me go."


    The aunt looked at Feng Yifan up and down, but she didn''t see anything special about Feng Yifan in her plain clothes.


    Originally, my aunt wanted to say something, but Lin Ruifeng''s mother came over and said, "You get out of the way. People come to see Grandma Xiaofeng as a guest. Do you have a tutor in front of others?"


    Hearing her sister-in-law speaking, Aunt Lin Ruifeng had to let the road open and let Feng Yifan and the others go through the door.


    Lin Ruifeng walked to the bed, looked at the grandma on the hospital bed, and said softly: "Grandma, Xiaofeng has come to see you. I''m sorry, Xiaofeng has never come to accompany you in bed."


    Grandma on the hospital bed was very awake, and a kind smile appeared on her face when she saw the little grandson coming.


    "It''s fine if you come. Your parents have told me that it is very hard for you to learn cooking from others, but grandma hopes that you must study hard and don''t let down their master."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "Okay, grandma, I must study hard."


    Then, Lin Ruifeng introduced the master and her mother to her grandmother.


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "Hello grandma, I am Ruifeng''s master, come to see you, how are you doing now?"


    Grandma saw Feng Yifan with a smile on her face, raised her hand and held Feng Yifan''s hand: "Thank you for coming to see my old lady, Xiaofeng really made you bother."


    Feng Yifan held the old lady''s hand and said, "Grandma, you are polite. Ruifeng has worked very hard. I am also very happy to have such a good apprentice."


    Su Ruoxi also stepped forward to and got to know her grandma.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi had a very happy chat with Lin Ruifeng''s grandmother. Together with Lin Ruifeng next to him, there was a scene by the hospital bed, and the old couple Lin Youjian were very happy to see them.


    Some people are happy and others are unhappy. Aunt Lin Ruifeng is left out like an outsider, so naturally she is very unhappy.


    In the end, the aunt simply got together and chatted with the others in the ward, while scribbling Lin Ruifeng, she also praised her son for how hard she worked, how many rounds of screening, and finally she could enter the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    Although Feng Yifan heard about this, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, and didn''t want to be familiar with the clown.


    However, Feng Yifan is also a little strange. As far as she knows, it seems that all the chefs in the back kitchens of restaurants under Su Lanxin Catering Group have to undergo unified training by the group. Why does Fu King House recruit apprentices like this?


    The first one is sent, thanks to the 1000 rewards of "fainted bird of paradise". Thank you all for your subscription support. I wish you all a happy Chinese Valentine''s Day!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： 1 pick up daughter

    Chapter 231


    Feng Yifan didn''t care about the discussion between the apprentice aunt and the bed next door. Instead, grandma was a little embarrassed and said to Feng Yifan, "Master Feng, I really made you laugh."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Grandma, it''s okay. You take good care of yourself. When you get better, please go to my place. I will let Ruifeng personally cook and make a banquet for you. You can also taste the craftsmanship of your grandson. "


    When my grandma heard this, she was naturally very happy. She looked at the grandson standing aside and said, "Xiaofeng, you have to learn from Master."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately nodded seriously: "Okay, grandma, I will definitely study hard."


    The aunt who was talking with the aunt behind the bed next door deliberately said loudly: "Learning from a cook in a small restaurant, what can you learn?"


    When the grandma heard this, she looked at the little daughter-in-law and said, "What are you talking about? Whether you can learn the skill depends on whether Xiaofeng works hard. The master is also a famous chef."


    Without giving the little daughter-in-law a chance to speak, grandma said directly: "You go back, don''t embarrass me here."


    When Aunt Lin Ruifeng heard this, she said with a cold face: "Okay, you have spoken, and I will go back. Anyway, you have always treated your little grandson better than your elder grandson. Our family seems to be not a parent-grandson."


    Grandma glared at the aunt who got up and left, really annoyed, but the aunt didn''t dare to stay and hurried away.


    Feng Yifan soothes grandma: "Grandma, don''t be angry, you still have to take care of your body. When you get better, go to us and eat your grandson''s food. Then you will naturally understand how hard your grandson is working hard."


    Grandma also calmed down, turned her head and reached out to grab Lin Ruifeng''s hand and said, "Xiaofeng, work hard, grandma believes you can."


    Lin Ruifeng received the understanding and support of his grandma, and said seriously: "Grandma can rest assured, I will definitely work hard."


    After chatting with grandma for a while, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi got up to leave. They wanted Lin Ruifeng to stay and accompany grandma more.


    But grandma said seriously: "Xiaofeng, let''s go back. Grandma is fine. Besides, your parents are still here. Go back and study hard with the master. When grandma is discharged from the hospital, you will eat the dishes you made yourself."


    With the support of grandma, Lin Ruifeng nodded seriously, and then left with the master.


    As for the money left by Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, the Lin family finally accepted it. After all, the money they gave was not a lot, it was just a gift.


    On the way back, Lin Ruifeng was a little silent.


    When Feng Yifan saw his apprentice being silent, he asked, "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you think that your cousin entered the Fujing Building as an apprentice, and you are a little envious? Want to try it too?"


    Lin Ruifeng said immediately: "No Master, I don''t want to go to Fujinglou. I believe Master, your craftsmanship is definitely much better than the chef at Fujinglou."


    When Feng Yifan heard the apprentice''s words, he smiled indifferently and thought: That is naturally better than the chef of Fujinglou.


    However, Feng Yifan went on to say: ��In fact, for everyone who learns to cook, going to a large restaurant will think about it more or less. After all, a large restaurant is also more able to show their talent and strength, but if you want to show yourself, you first Have strength."


    Lin Ruifeng said earnestly: "Master, I understand that I won''t be so lofty, I will learn from you."


    After a pause, Lin Ruifeng said again, "Master, I was actually thinking about whether I can help my family more so that my parents can relax, instead of running around the hospital and home like this every day."


    Hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, Feng Yifan looked at him with a gratified smile on his face.


    To be able to say and think this way shows that Lin Ruifeng has indeed grown up, knows how to consider his parents, and knows the difficulties and hard work of his parents.


    Feng Yifan also said: "Well, you should really help Uncle Lin and Auntie to share more, so that you don''t have to come in the morning, you can be busy at home, and you will go to Su Ji after Uncle Lin and Auntie come to the hospital."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded after hearing, "Good Master."


    When the taxi returned to the old street, Feng Yifan took a look at the time. He was almost at the end of her daughter��s kindergarten, and he asked Lin Ruifeng to return to the restaurant first. He and his wife went to the kindergarten to pick up their daughter, and then went back.


    "Ruifeng, go back and tell your Uncle Rong and others, we will pick Ruoruo and go back."


    Lin Ruifeng got out of the car, nodded in agreement, and promised to prepare something in the back kitchen in advance.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop him, just exhorted a few words.


    Then, Feng Yifan let the taxi take a circle, stopped at the kindergarten, and went to the kindergarten with his wife to wait for her daughter to leave school.


    When I arrived in front of the kindergarten, there were already many parents waiting to pick up their children.


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and stood waiting at a distance from the crowd.


    At this time, Feng Yifan took the time to look at the surroundings of the kindergarten, and whispered to his wife: "If there are really many shops around the kindergarten, they seem to be mainly children''s clothing. If you can open one here The snack bar should have good business."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her husband: "The rent for shops here is not low."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Understandably, after all, guarding the kindergarten is considered a prime location."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "You said just now that you want to open a snack bar here, the business will be good, are you still planning to come here to open a store?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "How can I have time? Besides, when the reconstruction of the old street is completed, our business at Su Ji will certainly not be bad. There is no shortage of such a little bit, not to mention our healthier things."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "Then you mean the snack bar is unhealthy?"


    Feng Yifan continued with a smile and said: "I really want to say that most of the food that appeals to us the most may not be so healthy."


    Su Ruoxi is a little strange: "Why is it not healthy?"


    Feng Yifan gave an example: "Think about it, the most attractive deep-fried barbecued food, as well as all kinds of sweets that attract children, including some milk tea in milk tea shops, are actually not that healthy, but they are the most attractive. ."


    After being said by her husband, Su Ruoxi thought for a while, it seemed that this was really the case, these were indeed unhealthy.


    But these foods are very attractive, and the taste is often overwhelming.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife stupefied and smiled and said, ��Although it��s unhealthy, it��s okay to eat it once in a while, and it��s like dessert. Sweetness will bring people more happiness. We can��t lack it. We can do our best. Get healthy."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi remembered that the towel roll was made at noon. Her husband did not use cream, but instead used yam mud instead of filling.


    "You use yogurt, milk and yam puree to replace the cream of the towel roll at noon, just to make the children eat healthier?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, there must be no less desserts, but you should also make them slightly healthier."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "You are not afraid of being told by the children that you deliberately lied to them. It is obvious that butter is put in the cakes of others, but you use yam puree to fool the children."


    Feng Yifan was happy: "But when it''s done, someone doesn''t eat less."


    Su Ruoxi flushed instantly, then turned her head away and said, "Huh, ignore you."


    Feng Yifan rushed forward, took his wife''s hand, gently stopped his wife''s waist and said, "Don''t be angry, you are right, in the future, we will prepare better desserts for the children."


    Just at this time, the bell rang in the kindergarten after school, and as the door of the kindergarten opened, the parents also entered the door one after another.


    Feng Yifan took his wife and waited until the crowd of parents at the door was less crowded before stepping into the kindergarten gate.


    Not long after entering the door, Yang Zhiyi''s voice came from behind him: "Yeah, it''s really rare. Today you two will come together to pick up your daughter. If you are going to be proud today."


    Seeing that Yang Zhiyi was clearly rushing in, Feng Yifan asked, "Where do you come from in a hurry?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly, "Where else can I come from? Didn''t I just rush over when I was finished?"


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Daddy Xixi, are you busy these days?"


    Yang Zhiyi sighed and said, "Isn''t it rushing for the manuscript recently? The editor is really pressing hard, so I just finished writing this, so I rushed over to pick up Xixi."


    Feng Yifan heard the words and asked curiously: "Daddy Xixi, I have never asked what you do. Listen to what you mean, you are a freelance writer? A writer?"


    Yang Zhiyi said mockingly: "What freelance writer or writer, I''m actually an Internet writer."


    Hearing that Yang Zhiyi said this, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other, and then Feng Yifan said: "Oh, I know, it is the kind of novel that has been written and serialized and updated on the Internet every day?"


    Su Ruoxi also understood, and then said: "That''s also very powerful. Internet writers are also writers now, and I heard that they earn a lot of money."


    Yang Zhiyi sighed and said: "It''s all hard money. I rack my brains to write stories every day. If you update a little bit later, you will be urged by editors and readers. If you write a little bit smoothly, readers will scold you.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This is not very normal, just like our restaurant diners, there are always some who like to pick and choose."


    Without waiting for Yang Zhiyi to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "In fact, you write novels and do business with our restaurants. They are all geared toward customers, but we are meeting the needs of the stomach, and you are meeting the needs of the spirit."


    Yang Zhiyi''s mood was obviously better after listening.


    "Chef Feng still speaks. When you say that, I feel like I''m a lot taller." Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "I am like this now, which means I can take care of Xixi more conveniently."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhiyi paused for a moment, and sighed a little helplessly: "After all, you have also seen that Mother Xixi is very busy."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Mother Xixi is very good. How well did you do that interview yesterday?"


    Yang Zhiyi also nodded: "Yes, she is indeed better than me, so if she wants to pursue her own career, I must take care of the family more, but this is also good now, and both of us can make money."


    Feng Yifan agreed and said: "You are really good like this. Two people and one person takes care of the family, and both can make money. The economy is relatively independent. This is really a good situation.


    Su Ruoxi said suddenly: "Then you say so, do you dislike my economic independency?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said to his wife: "Why, there is no economic independence in our family. We are all wives in your family who are in charge of economic power. I just work for your wife in the back kitchen."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly laughed when he heard what the couple said: "Mother Ruoruo, when I chatted with Mama Xixi, I especially envied your family."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "What do we envy in our family? I can only go around the restaurant all day."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Isn''t this very good? Look at the two of you. The couple is close without delay in taking care of your daughter. It is really a very good family model, and we all envy it."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhiyi said in a low voice: "Grandpa and grandma Fei Fei, especially envy your family."


    Listening to Yang Zhiyi mentioning Chen Yaofei''s home, Su Ruoxi sighed: "I don''t know what exactly Feifei''s parents do. I heard that they have been abroad all the time and don''t have time to come back to accompany her daughter."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but think of himself, a little guilty and said: "Oh, I just thought that I won''t be back in five years. It''s really hardworking wife for you."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately amused: "Okay, okay, all the things from the past, okay not to mention it."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly became a little sour: "You two, it really makes me sour, the name Xixi mother is not there."


    Su Ruoxi quickly changed the subject: "Mother Xixi, do you need to work overtime again tonight?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, they came to the old street to shoot so many materials yesterday. They must edit them when they go back. I am afraid they will be back late tonight. I will wait for Xixi to sleep at night and pick her up."


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "Mother Xixi is really hard."


    The three parents chatted, and they have come to their daughter''s class.


    As soon as they entered the door, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi saw their parents coming, and the two girls quickly stood up and ran towards them together.


    What surprised Feng Yifan and the others was that Chen Yaofei''s grandparents came to the class earlier.


    When the other children in the class saw Feng Ruoruo''s father coming, they all gathered up and shouted together in front of Feng Yifan.


    "Uncle Feng, the dim sum you made is really delicious."


    "Uncle Feng, your cake is delicious."


    "Uncle Feng, can I ask my mother to buy a cake from you? I still want to eat it."


    "Uncle Feng, I want to buy it too. I want my father to pay for it."


    ...


    Faced with the "siege" of a group of children, Feng Yifan was also a little surprised, and then he thought about pushing his wife out: "In fact, today''s dim sum is made by Ruoruo''s mother. Thank you Aunt Su."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised to be pushed out by her husband. Immediately afterwards, the children have gathered around.


    "Thank you Aunt Su."


    "Aunt Su is amazing, and the snacks she makes are delicious."


    "Ruoruo''s parents are so powerful, I really envy her."


    ...


    Surrounded by a group of children Su Ruoxi was a little tired to deal with it, then turned her head and glared at her husband, and blamed him for leading the "disaster" to her.


    Seeing his wife staring at him, Feng Yifan naturally stood up and explained to the children that they could not sell snacks.


    "The dim sum made by uncles and aunts is not sold. You can bring Ruoruo to everyone to eat every week, but we can''t just eat dim sum, right? So dim sum can''t be sold. Everyone eats it once every Friday, OK?"


    To Feng Yifan''s simple explanation, it was easier for the children to understand, and one by one they jumped and agreed.


    Finally, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi bid farewell to the children and teachers, and led their daughter out of the kindergarten.


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy, because his parents came to pick themselves up together. Walking in the kindergarten, holding the hands of mom and dad one by one, the little girl is really very proud.


    The second one is sent, thank you "AHmoo" for the 100 rewards. Thank you for your subscription support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Misunderstanding tracking

    Chapter 232 Tracking Misunderstanding (third more)


    Today''s Feng Ruoruo feels that he is the happiest child in the kindergarten, because his parents come together to pick him up.


    Holding his father with his left hand and his mother with his right hand, Feng Ruoruo''s beautiful little chin was raised high.


    After seeing some teachers in the kindergarten, the little girl would take the initiative to greet those teachers with a smile.


    In the kindergarten, whether it is the teacher, the parents who come to pick up the children, or the children who are walking with their parents, when they see Feng Ruoruo, they are all infected by this smiling little girl.


    The innocent smile on the little girl''s face bears out her very small and delicate face.


    Next to the little girl, there is a sturdy and tall father on one side, and a tall and soft mother on the other.


    When such a family appears in everyone''s field of vision, it will really give everyone a kind. They are the focus, just like a very standard family should have.


    Many children cast envious eyes, and some parents also looked at the family very carefully and felt a little envious.


    After stepping out of the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo suddenly stopped: "Ah, Mom and Dad, we went too fast. We forgot to wait for Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other when they heard the words, they both laughed at the same time, and said in unison: "Then we will wait."


    So the family walked to the gate of the kindergarten and waited for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei behind them.


    While the family was waiting, in a children''s clothing store next to it, a person who seemed to come to inspect the store accidentally saw the family of three at the entrance of the kindergarten through the glass door.


    The middle-aged woman who was listening to the report from the store manager immediately stopped the store manager to continue the report, and then beckoned for the store clerk and entourage to come over.


    The woman pointed outside, and a family of three at the entrance of the kindergarten said: "Look at it, does this family of three fit the theme of the parent-child suit that we are launching?"


    A group of people in the store also forgot to the family of three over there.


    At first, everyone didn''t think there was anything, but after slowly and carefully, a group of people couldn''t help but feel that it was indeed in line.


    A family of three. The father is tall and strong. Although he is not very handsome, his facial features look very capable. The most important thing is to be with your wife and children. It will make people think that this should be the image of a father.


    Looking at the mother on the other side, she was tall and dressed plainly, but she could still vaguely see that she was in good shape. There is also the kind of gentle eyebrows, just like the impression of the mother.


    In the end, it was naturally the little girl between Mom and Dad, with four small braids, and a shawl with long hair but not messy. Especially around Mom and Dad, the little girl is very well-behaved, and the feeling of being well-behaved is very charming.


    The middle-aged woman looked around for a long time and said, "Go and check, who is the family of three? Where do they live?"


    The entourage immediately prepared to ask questions, but at this time the other two children came out of the kindergarten. After a group of people got together and said a few words, they turned and left along the sidewalk.


    Without any hesitation, the middle-aged woman was immediately followed by people to see where the family of three went?


    Feng Yifan and the others did not know that when a family of three was at the entrance of the kindergarten, they became the focus of attention by others.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw two good friends coming out, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said: "Xixi, Feifei, here, here, you two are so slow today."


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Feng Ruoruo, they rushed to her, and the two little girls complained that she was too fast.


    "If Ruo, you walk so fast, don''t care about me and Fai Fei."


    "Yes, if you walk too fast today."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly apologized to two good friends: "I''m sorry, I forgot. You are going to my house for dinner tonight, and you have to discuss tomorrow''s outing. I''m also waiting for you here."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi chatted with Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, and Yang Xiaoxi''s father, and the group left the kindergarten.


    When a group of people walked along the old street, they returned to Su Ji leisurely. Today, there are already two tables of guests waiting for Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally the happiest seeing the guests, and immediately urged her father: "Hurry up, Dad, there are guests today, you hurry up to cook later, Ruoruo will help you greet the guests."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile, ran upstairs quickly, changed his clothes, and then hurried to the back kitchen to start working.


    Feng Ruoruo walked up to the two tables of guests and explained to the guests seriously: "Please wait a minute, my dad has just returned from the kindergarten to pick me up, so it takes a little time to cook. You can order with your mom first."


    Seeing a little girl nagging next to her, explaining it seriously, all the diners sitting in the restaurant also laughed.


    I think it��s okay to wait a while, especially since there is such a small boss to explain to everyone, it��s really interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo did not finish, she went on to say to the guests: "You find your mother to order food, and if Ruuo will help you give it to your dad, my dad will cook for you soon. My dad cooks delicious food."


    Listening to the little girl, a middle-aged diner smiled and asked: "Your father cooks delicious dishes? Then you recommend a dish for us."


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned when he heard the words, and then seriously said: "Dad does everything delicious, so I don''t need to recommend it."


    The middle-aged man then asked, "But, there is always one that you think is suitable for recommendation, right? Otherwise, if we come to your house for dinner, you don''t know what to recommend. Isn''t it a bad greeting?"


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback again, and asked curiously, "What do you mean by failing to greet me?"


    Asked by Feng Ruoruo, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed, and the guests at the two tables also laughed.


    Su Ruoxi came over with the menu at this time, and bent over and said to her daughter: "If you don''t greet me well, it means that you are embarrassed to entertain. You can recommend a dish to others, okay?"


    Although her mother said, Feng Ruoruo still insisted: "Dad''s dishes are delicious, why do you recommend it?"


    Su Ruoxi explained: "Others want to know, in Ruoruo''s mind, which dish is suitable for them, let''s just say one?"


    Under the persuasion of his mother, Feng Ruoruo was reluctant, but he still recommended one: "Then, you can order that little squirrel fish, which is good-looking and delicious."


    Although Feng Ruoruo didn''t say the name, everyone knew what the dish was.


    The middle-aged man nodded immediately and said, "Okay, uncle that listens to you, so I can order the squirrel mandarin fish."


    Su Ruoxi also wrote down on the menu, and the other table also ordered one, saying that she wanted to try it.


    Later, the guests at the two tables did not ask Feng Ruoruo to recommend, but ordered a few dishes based on the dishes on the menu.


    After finishing writing the menu, Su Ruoxi handed the menu to her daughter and said: "Okay, you go to give it to dad now, don��t run too fast, and remember to remind dad that Xixi and Feifei should leave early today so that dad will give it to you too. make dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and agreed: "I know."


    When running to the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to greet two good friends and let them go to the back kitchen with himself.


    Because the time is relatively early, the back kitchen is not very busy, so everyone did not stop the three children from going.


    Outside the door of Su Ji, the person who followed all the way saw a group of people entering Su Ji. I thought it was going in to eat, but found that it didn''t seem to be the case. The mother was ordering the guests.


    The people who followed looked up at the door, so they didn''t bother to go in, and turned back to report to the boss.


    It''s just that this scene of stalking people was seen by Wang Cuifeng in the rice wine shop diagonally across from Su Ji.


    The owner Fan Chaodong returned to the brewery, and Wang Cuifeng asked the young man to guard the shop, and went to the opposite Su Ji to speak.


    Su Ruoxi and the others were also a little surprised when they heard Wang Cuifeng''s description. Everyone doesn''t quite understand, why would someone follow it? What is this going to do?


    When everyone was guessing, Yang Zhiyi still said, "Don''t guess, anyway, we all pay attention to safety and protect the children."


    Then, Yang Zhiyi said to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents: "Uncles and aunts, you must be careful when you take Feifei back on the road. If something happens, remember to call the police as soon as possible, and you can also notify me and Yifan."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents glanced at each other, and the two old men were still a little bit worried.


    The key is still worry, it may be disadvantageous to the little granddaughter.


    Grandpa Chen thought for a while and said, "Well, we all have to be careful and see if the person will be followed tomorrow. If they will still be followed, we will call the police."


    Grandma also said: "Yes, no, we will call the police tomorrow, just in case."


    Lu Cuiling is rather calm: "Don''t panic, let''s not scare ourselves, don''t know who the other party is? And now that everyone is gone, we call the police and the police can''t find anyone."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said: "Now I feel that the old street should indeed be rebuilt. At least some cameras should be used, so that I am not afraid."


    Su Ruoxi also nodded in agreement: "Yes, if you have a camera, you won''t be afraid."


    Su Jinrong suddenly said, "Our house, you can install it first."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately agreed: "Yes, Su Ji can install some first. This can go to my brother next door. My brother knows the kind of more professional people. Let them come and install it for you."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhiyi did not hesitate, got up and went to the barbecue restaurant next door to call Yang Zhigang over.


    Yang Zhigang heard Wang Cuifeng''s narrative and frowned slightly and said, "You really have to be careful when you say that, so I will call my friend now."


    Yang Zhigang was very efficient, so he told the other side immediately, and the other party promised to come over tomorrow to help with the installation.


    We are sure to install the camera tomorrow, and everyone is a little relieved.


    Yang Zhigang continued: "Let��s pay attention. I look back at the camera in front of my house to see if the person has been photographed. If the photograph is taken, our neighborhood will be crowded with people. Once the picture is posted, the person will come to ensure that there is no one. It��s hidden."


    Wang Cuifeng immediately said, "What if it is for the other two children?"


    Suddenly everyone became nervous again. Yang Zhigang thought for a while and said, "Well, don''t leave from the west side for a while. If you go from the east side, I will find someone to send you back."


    Everyone agrees with Yang Zhigang''s approach, and as a result, things are set for the time being.


    As for the person from the clothing company that had already reported back, he never expected that his follow-up was discovered, and he had been regarded as a bad person.


    For the three little girls who ran into the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo put the menu to her father, and then relayed what her mother had said.


    "Dad, Xixi and Feifei are going to go home early today to prepare things for our outing tomorrow. You make dinner for us early today so that they can go home early."


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "Uncle Feng, you make a copy for my mother, and my father and I will send it to the work unit."


    Chen Yaofei didn''t add anything, but curiously asked: "Xixi, does your mother not get off work at night?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Yes, my dad said that my mom has to go to work late at night, so I''m going to deliver food to my mom with my dad."


    Then the little girl said to Feng Yifan again: "Uncle Feng, you want to make my mother a convenient and delicious meal."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Okay, uncle knows, it''s a rice bowl, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded immediately: "Yes, that''s the rice bowl."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "What kind of rice is the rice bowl?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and stood up and acted as a little teacher and said: "Fei Fei, the rice bowl is to make the dishes, and then cover them on top of the rice, and then you can mix the vegetables and the rice when you eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi said on the side: "Yes, that''s it. It can be eaten like cat rice."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Oh, it turned out to be that way? Then can we taste it at night?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately felt that this method was good, and quickly said to her father: "Dad, Dad, you can make us rice bowls at night, and the three of us have to eat too."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head and said, "What about your evening meal, my dad doesn''t plan to make a rice bowl for you. I plan to make another kind of rice bowl for you. It is guaranteed to be similar to rice bowl and it is as delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth at first when she heard that her father would not do it. He was very unhappy.


    But later, I heard my father say that it is very similar to rice bowl, and more delicious than rice bowl, the little girl is full of expectations.


    "Okay, then dad can''t be bad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, it must be delicious."


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, it''s delicious, you go out and wait a while, you''re about to start cooking, the oil fume behind will be very big."


    The three little girls were also very obedient, and turned around and left the back kitchen hand in hand.


    After the three girls left, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Go and get the mandarin fish I will teach you how to change the squirrel fish by the way today."


    Lin Ruifeng agreed and hurriedly went to the fish tank and picked two mandarin fishes of about the same size.


    The three little girls returned to the front restaurant and ran to their parents. Finding that Wang Cuifeng and Yang Zhigang are both here, the three little girls are also a little strange. Why are the two uncles and aunts here?


    "Uncle, how come you and Aunt Feng are here?"


    "Uncle Yang, are you and Aunt Feng also here for dinner?"


    "Hello, Uncle Yang, and Aunt Feng."


    When the three children came back, everyone didn''t talk about the previous things. Yang Zhigang and Wang Cuifeng also greeted the three little girls, and then the restaurant quickly regained joy.


    The third update is that the Twelve Thousand Two update is complete, thanks to the 1000 rewards from "Book Friends 20200523131141797". Thank you all for subscribing to support. I wish everyone on the night of the Chinese Valentine''s Day, all of them will be able to burst into fire! (Manually funny)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Squirrel mandarin fish

    In the restaurant in front, the eyes of the three families are still the same as the three little girls, and naturally they are still worried about what Wang Cuifeng said.


    Even when the three little girls approach the door intentionally or unintentionally, they will make everyone faintly worried.


    When I went to see the people coming and going on the old street, Su Ruoxi always felt that when everyone passed by the door and looked into the restaurant, he seemed to be observing three little girls.


    Finally, under tension, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help calling the three little girls to her side.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, the three of you can go upstairs and have fun. When the meal is ready, I will tell you to come down, okay?"


    What Su Ruoxi said made the three little girls feel very strange. The parents who were present were taken aback for a moment, and then they thought it was good to go upstairs to play, to avoid the crowds in the restaurant, and the crowds could not be taken care of by everyone.


    But the three little girls didn''t understand very much.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Mom, why do you want to go upstairs to play? I still want to give Dad the menu."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know how to explain to her daughter, so she could only say: "There are not many guests today. Mom can give Dad a menu."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and was very unhappy: "But mother, it has always been Ruoruo''s job to deliver menus."


    Yang Xiaoxi also leaned in and said, "Aunt Su, we can play downstairs. We promise to be obedient and not disturb the guests eating."


    Chen Yaofei also nodded and promised: "Yes, yes, Aunt Su, we promise not to disturb the guests."


    When Su Ruoxi saw the three little girls, she really didn''t know what to say, but she was still worried, so she didn''t want the little girls to turn around downstairs.


    When there was a stalemate on both sides, Lu Cuiling came over and stretched out her hand and patted the back of her daughter-in-law''s hand gently: "It doesn''t matter, so many of us are here to guard the child, nothing will happen."


    When Wang Cuifeng saw this situation, especially Su Ruoxi''s nervousness, she suddenly felt that she might not have been so serious.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Cuifeng also approached Su Ruoxi and said in a low voice, "That person has already left. Maybe I''m too worried. People just come to see Su Ji''s position. Will I come to eat in the future?"


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling comforted softly: "Yes, maybe I just want to come to Su Ji for dinner, don''t think too much."


    Under the comfort of her mother-in-law and Wang Cuifeng, Su Ruoxi slowly calmed down.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother, and the little girl leaned over, gently placed her little hand on her mother''s hand, looked at her mother with big eyes, and said pleasantly: "Mom, don''t be angry, we promise not to disturb the guests eating. ."


    Su Ruoxi had calmed down at this time, and her worries were calmed by her mother-in-law and Wang Cuifeng.


    Seeing her daughter''s serious look, she reluctantly smiled and said, "Well, my mother promised Ruoruo. Then Ruoruo also promised mother that she can''t go outside the restaurant, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled when she saw her mother, "Okay, Ruoruo promised not to go out."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "Yes, we won''t go out."


    When the three little girls continued to play, Yang Zhiyi sighed and said softly: "This kind of thing is really worrying. If Xixi''s mother is here, I''m afraid she has already called the police."


    For any mother, the child is very important in her heart.


    So Yang Zhiyi was able to understand Su Ruoxi''s mood at the moment, and then he simply moved a chair and sat in the doorway, as a help guarding the door, preventing the children from going out on the street.


    Wang Cuifeng saw that the parents were nervous and a little bit guilty: "I blame it all, it''s a bit serious."


    Lu Cuiling said seriously: "Don''t blame you, even if it''s not that serious, we should really take it seriously."


    Fortunately, I didn''t see that person again. There were people coming and going on the old street and I didn''t see any weird people, so slowly everyone was relieved.


    At the same time, in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan didn''t know what happened before, and he was still teaching his apprentice seriously.


    The key point of this dish of squirrel mandarin fish is the knife work, the second is the oil setting, and the last point is the sauce.


    After the mandarin fish is cleaned up, first chop off the fish head with a single knife, hide the fish jaw, and break the fish head open to clean the inside of the fish head.


    Next, first trim the body of the fish, such as trimming off all the fins.


    In addition, some minor repairs are needed at the fish tail. But the fish tail can be shaped like a dovetail so that it will look beautiful when placed on the plate.


    After everything is trimmed, the next step is the end point. The big fish bones in the middle of the fish body must be removed.


    Feng Yifan held the fish on the dish and explained to the apprentice around him as he did it: "You have to look carefully, you must stick to the middle bone, and then the knife goes in through this incision, and the knife body must be pressed against the bone and pushed toward the fish tail."


    Pushing it close to the tail, Feng Yifan didn''t cut off a piece of fish directly.


    "You can''t cut it here, you must stop at this tail, then turn over, and still push and remove the bones, don''t cut it off."


    After the last two pieces of fish were opened, Feng Yifan used a knife at the tail to chop off the fish bones.


    "Chop off the fish bones, don''t throw them away, you can save them for soup."


    After the fish bones were removed, Feng Yifan proceeded to the next step of processing the two pieces of fish meat. The bones inside the fish meat and the scarlet parts were removed, and the two pieces of fish meat were kept intact.


    "You should also pay attention to the handling here, and don''t damage these two pieces of fish."


    After finishing cleaning up, the next step is the most important part of this dish.


    "The cutting knife, first of all slice the fish at an angle, and slice it with an oblique knife, so that when the knife goes down and wipe one piece, you must also remember here, don''t cut the fish."


    Lin Ruifeng stood aside and didn''t even dare to show up, he could only watch Master''s every step seriously.


    Seeing that the master cut it down very accurately, the first piece was sliced. The fish was sliced ??apart, but it was not cut off, almost only the skin part was slightly connected.


    Lin Ruifeng was amazed at Master''s fast and steady knife skills.


    And it didn''t take long. Feng Yifan quickly slashed all a piece of fish with the blades, each piece of uniform thickness.


    After the slices were opened, Feng Yifan laid the fish flat again, and then he held the fish and said to his apprentice: "Next, it''s a vertical knife, and then you have to slant the fish, so you can''t cut it with one knife."


    When the fish is sliced, it is sliced ??along the body of the fish, but now when cutting with a vertical knife, the fish is sliced ??diagonally.


    Feng Yifan''s hands and the knife are still very stable, and the depth of each knife is just right, and the fish will never be cut off. At the same time, almost only the fillet is connected.


    It was very quickly again, the fish meat was cut with a vertical knife, and the fish meat was changed to the knife.


    Feng Yifan splashed a little bit of water, then lifted up and shook slightly, immediately showing the flesh of the broken flowers one by one.


    Lin Ruifeng saw his eyes straight, and couldn''t help but want to applaud Master.


    The other piece of fish is the same method and knife. The fish is changed with a knife, and finally the fish with the knife is put into a basin and marinated with cooking wine and green onion and **** water.


    Because I ordered this dish at the two tables outside, while marinating the first one, Feng Yifan also finished the other one.


    Put them together in a basin for marinating. After marinating is almost done, take them out to dry the water on the fish.


    Feng Yifan did not forget to remind students of the main points: "Remember, you must wipe off the water before adding powder."


    During the flouring process, Feng Yifan almost carefully broke each small piece of fish meat, and carefully pressed the flour on the top.


    The next important step is to deep-fry the fish.


    Feng Yifan first heated the oil and threw in a little powder to test the temperature of the oil.


    "You can see clearly, this powder is thrown in, and you can see that the oil is turned over. The oil temperature is enough. Grasp the tail of the fish and slowly put the fish into the oil. During the shaping process, you must lift the fish. Tail so that its shape will not fall apart."


    After the fish is shaped, it is slowly placed in the frying pan for frying. In this process, the fish in the frying pan is also to be watched at all times.


    Squirrel mandarin fish is a charred dish, so in the process of frying, to make the outside charred and tender inside is a very test for a cook to control the heat.


    Lin Ruifeng stood by and watched the Master seriously. Although his eyes didn''t seem to be difficult, he knew he couldn''t do it.


    When the fish was fried until golden brown, Feng Yifan took the fish out and quickly placed it on the plate.


    And at the same time, in another pot, quickly pour the tomato sauce he prepared, then add salt and sugar to taste, and finally thicken the thickening, add another time to thicken the juice, and add some green beans. Embellishment.


    Finally, pour the prepared sauce on the fish body that has been fried or even not completely cooled.


    Feng Yifan''s speed was very fast. He made two fishes almost at the same time, and finally made some trimmings on the plates.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at him incredulously, and Master had completed such two plates of squirrel mandarin fish, and there seemed to be almost no difference.


    Feng Yifan patted the apprentice who was still a little stunned: "Okay, don''t be stunned, come with me to serve food."


    Lin Ruifeng agreed, and then held a plate with Master separately. Seeing that Master was also serving some other dishes by the way, the master and apprentice walked out of the back kitchen together and served dishes to the guests in the restaurant in front.


    The two squirrel mandarin fish were served almost at the same time, which surprised the guests at both tables.


    Especially because the fish is still hot, and the sauce on the toppings is also hot, so when it is served, the fish body still makes a sound of "squeaking" the juice penetrates into the crispy fish meat, much like the sound of a squirrel.


    After listening to Feng Ruoruo''s recommendation of the middle-aged man who ordered this dish, seeing such a dish on the table, he really sighed from the bottom of his heart: "It''s really so beautiful."


    The young people at the other table have already taken out their phones and started to take pictures of the dishes on the table. They can��t wait to share their circle of friends.


    The middle-aged man went on to say: "I didn''t expect that your squirrel mandarin fish would be so authentic."


    Someone at the same table couldn''t help but ask: "It seems that squirrel mandarin fish is a dish that many restaurants will have? Is there anything special here?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Did you hear that this dish is still making a squeaking sound when you are serving it?"


    The people at the same table nodded their heads to show that they heard it.


    The middle-aged man continued: "This sound is the essence of this dish. Why is it called squirrel mandarin fish? Not only because it looks like a squirrel, but also because there will be such a squeak on the table when it is served. Squeak."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man continued to say: "In our domestic dishes, the color and fragrance are naturally the key, but in fact there is another one to listen to. This squirrel mandarin fish and a squirrel eel paste are the enjoyment of listening. ."


    Such an explanation by the middle-aged man made it a sudden not only the friends at the same table, but also the people who had the dish at the neighboring table.


    Perhaps this is the first time that some people understand some of the connotations behind such a dish.


    When Feng Yifan was talking and tasting with the guests, he saw a group of people gathering on his wife''s side. There seemed to be something wrong in their expressions, and he also walked over to ask questions.


    "What''s wrong? It seems something is wrong with you?"


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, he pointed to Yang Zhiyi who was sitting at the door and asked, "Why did you sit there?"


    Su Ruoxi leaned close to her husband and quietly told her what had happened.


    Feng Yifan frowned slightly after hearing this, feeling that things were really a bit weird, but he didn''t think it was someone who was trying to steal a child, but he really couldn''t help but prevent it.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan comforted his wife softly: "It''s okay, we just need to install the surveillance tomorrow."


    When Feng Ruoruo saw her father and mother standing together and whispering, she naturally wanted to come over, wanting to hear what her father and mother were saying.


    "Mom and dad, don''t whisper, you also want Ruoruo to listen."


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter approaching, she didn''t want to let her know.


    But Feng Yifan squatted down and said to her daughter earnestly: "Ruoruo, aunt Wang Cuifeng just now I saw someone who came back with us and looked inside at the door, so my mother was worried. It''s a bad guy."


    Feng Ruoruo became nervous when she heard what her father said: "Ah, have we been followed by bad guys, Dad?"


    Feng Yifan continued: ��I��m not sure if it��s a bad person, but my father, mother, grandpa, and grandma hope Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei can all be more careful, be obedient, and don��t just go out to play, okay?��


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Well, if you are obedient, you will not go out to play casually, and if you will not go with the bad guys."


    After that, the little girl called her two good friends over again, and talked to her good friends again.


    After Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei heard this, they also had a little bit of fear on their faces. Then the two little girls also said that they would be obedient and would not go with bad guys casually.


    A group of people saw Feng Yifan tell the story to the little girl, and gave the little girls some advice. The three little girls behaved very seriously.


    Suddenly everyone felt that perhaps they should have made it clear to the children just now that it is always good for the children to have a little guard.


    Feng Yifan seriously instructed the little girls, and then stood up and comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, there are so many of us, and there are so many neighbors in the old street, the children will be fine."


    After her husband''s reassurance, Su Ruoxi finally calmed down, and there was no more panic in her heart.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan led the apprentice back to the back kitchen, and everyone in the restaurant in front of them relaxed slightly.


    As for the guests at the two tables, immersed in the delicious squirrel mandarin fish, they almost didn''t care what the boss said here. In fact, this dish is too attractive in terms of shape and taste, and it makes people want to eat it.

 Chapter 232： Omurice

    After Feng Yifan clarified the problem, the three little girls paid great attention to the situation, but the parents were relieved a lot.


    Not long after the dishes for the two tables of guests were prepared, and seeing that there were no new guests in the restaurant for the time being, Feng Yifan started cooking dinner for the three girls, the parents of the two families, and his mother, father-in-law, and wife in the back kitchen.


    If you wait for another customer to come to the restaurant, you may not have so much time to cook dinner for everyone.


    The dinner for adults is basically based on vegetarian dishes, along with some small fried meat dishes, and the nutrition is balanced as much as possible.


    Of course, this kind of relatively light dinner is mainly to take care of the four elderly people including Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    As for the father of Yang Zhiyi, he quietly followed his cousin Yang Zhigang to his barbecue restaurant and had a little barbecue with his daughter on his back. It was a taste adjustment.


    After all, these days, Yang Zhiyi almost always accompanies his daughter to eat in Su Ji.


    Although Chef Feng has nothing to say about his craftsmanship, Yang Zhiyi really feels a little uncomfortable after eating light dishes for a long time. If appropriate, he still needs some heavy flavors to stimulate the taste buds.


    Of course, Yang Zhiyi ran to have a barbecue, he was carrying his own little padded jacket, otherwise he would definitely be noisy with the little padded jacket.


    So Yang Zhiyi paid for Feng Yifan''s food, using his cousin Yang Zhigang to go back as an excuse, and followed his cousin into his barbecue restaurant.


    When Yang Zhigang saw his cousin, he couldn''t help but smile after entering the door and said, "Are you so careful? Xixi, such a cute little girl, shouldn''t make trouble with you just because you have a barbecue?"


    Yang Zhiyi said cautiously: "Brother, it''s not what you think. If Xixi learns about this, she will definitely quarrel with me, and she must come and eat together."


    Yang Zhigang said nonchalantly: "Then bring the children over to eat."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "That won''t work, Xixi is still too young, and her mother has never let her eat barbecue."


    Yang Zhigang was a little dissatisfied when he heard this: "What''s the matter? Don''t you think that my barbecue is unhealthy?"


    Seeing that his cousin seemed to be angry, Yang Zhiyi accompanied a smiling face and said, "Big brother, it''s not disgusting. It''s mainly because Xixi is still young. Children eat too much barbecue, which is a heavy taste, which is bad for physical development."


    Yang Zhigang said disapprovingly: "What''s the matter, didn''t my son eat big in my restaurant when he was young?"


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say, "Can it be the same? Our family Xixi is biological."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zhigang immediately rounded his eyes and glared at his cousin and said, "What are you talking about? What do you mean by this? Isn''t my son my own?"


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said, "No, no big brother, I mean, Xixi is a girl."


    Yang Zhigang put away his anger, but still curled his lips: "What''s the matter with the girl? There are so many girls here to eat barbecue. I think you and Li Fei''er are too spoiled by your daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little unhappy after hearing this: "Why are you spoiled? Our Xixi is so cute. Every time I go back to my hometown for the New Year, is my Xixi the family''s favorite? Even the red envelopes given by my grandparents are The most times."


    Yang Zhigang curled his lips and said, "Cut, that''s because grandparents are partial. Of our brothers, Xixi is a girl in your family, so I prefer Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi said triumphantly when he heard this, "Big Brother, if you are not convinced, you can have another birth with your sister-in-law."


    Yang Zhigang suddenly blew his beard and stared, "Will you still eat it? If you don''t want to eat it, get out as early as possible, and if it''s too long, I''ll drive you out and don''t do your business."


    Seeing that his cousin was about to get angry, Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "Eat, eat, don''t be angry, eldest brother, I will hurry and eat back."


    Yang Zhigang said with a serious face: "If you want to eat, don''t talk nonsense. Pick what you want to eat. Take it outside and let them bake it for you."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t dare to say anything, he could only quickly pick out what to eat, and let the people outside help to bake it.


    In the next door to Su Ji, Feng Ruoruo saw Uncle Yang who had gone there for a long time and had not come back, and his father had brought up all the food, and asked Yang Xiaoxi strangely: "Xixi, why isn''t your father coming back?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard Feng Ruoruo''s question, the little girl thought for a while, and said with a small mouth: "Huh, my father must have gone to the uncle''s house to eat barbecue."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Xixi, how do you know?"


    Yang Xiaoxi replied: "I just know that my father always likes to eat secretly, and my mother won''t let him eat."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Xixi, then your father is not good."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded in agreement: "Yes, my father is not good and always annoys my mother and me."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi smiled and said something to help: "It''s okay, Dad Xixi must be a little greedy, then let him eat. Let''s stay at home and eat the food made by Dad Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped her hands after hearing what her mother said, "Okay, let''s eat Dad''s meal."


    Yang Xiaoxi curled her lips and said, "Well, don''t care about that disobedient father."


    Chen Yaofei looked at the dishes on the table and muttered: "But the food for the three of us has not yet come."


    Feng Ruoruo comforted a good friend: "Don''t worry, my father must be doing it for us."


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan has indeed started to cook dinner for the three little girls. Chef Feng has taken great pains in order to make the three little girls eat well and the taste is also in line with the little girls'' preferences.


    First of all, it is natural to cook rice for the little girls, cook rice with the best rice, and cook the fragrant rice in a casserole, making Lin Ruifeng feel that he can eat two bowls of rice alone.


    Then Feng Yifan took out the rice in the casserole, prepared some diced carrots, diced peas, freshly peeled shrimp, and chicken specially removed from the chicken thighs.


    Every time Lin Ruifeng saw his master cooking for his daughter, he would envy Feng Ruoruo in his heart.


    Next, Lin Ruifeng watched Master start to fry rice, and asked a little strangely: "Master, are you making fried rice for the children?"


    Feng Yifan turned over the rice in the wok while answering: "Today make an omelet rice for the children."


    Lin Ruifeng stood by and watched. As expected, Master''s practice this time was different from the previous two kinds of fried rice.


    Because Master did not add eggs this time, he stir-fried the rice. Master put out the rice first.


    Feng Yifan put only a small amount of base oil in the pot, then poured the diced chicken into the pot, fry slowly over a low fire, and fry some of the fat in the diced chicken.


    When the diced chicken was all golden brown, Feng Yifan poured out the diced chicken again and poured out a part of the oil.


    The next step is to stir-fry the shrimps a little, and also serve them out for later use.


    After preparing everything in this way, Feng Yifan added a little bit of chicken diced oil, re-stuffed the rice and started to stir fry, then added the diced chicken, shrimp, carrots, and then added tomato sauce.


    After some seasoning, pour the peas boiled in water in advance, stir and fry them evenly in the pot, and then serve them all out.


    Seeing this, in Lin Ruifeng''s eyes, isn''t the master''s cooking just fried rice?


    But then, Feng Yifan found a pan, beat a few eggs and stirred them into egg liquid, then poured them into the pan and spread them into egg pancakes.


    After the omelet was basically spread, Feng Yifan put the fried rice into the omelet.


    Gently lift the edge of the omelet with chopsticks, then slam the pan with your wrist, the omelet in the pot is lifted, Feng Yifan will lift the omelet over there and use the chopsticks to flick the omelet, just like making a dumpling. The fried rice is wrapped.


    Lin Ruifeng''s eyes straightened when he saw it, and he didn''t expect to be able to do it like this.


    Slightly put a little bit of egg liquid on the joints of the egg cakes, and completed the first giant egg dumplings.


    Feng Yifan put it on the plate.


    Then he did the same and made two giant egg dumplings.


    After everything was done, Feng Yifan carefully laid out the plates and used tomato sauce to write a few words on each egg dumpling.


    In this way, the omelet rice is made for the children.


    Feng Yifan prepared another small bowl of vegetable soup for the three girls.


    Taking a look at the apprentice who was still stunned, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Don��t be stunned, help quickly, we will send it to the children, otherwise the three little babies will be hungry."


    Lin Ruifeng came back to his senses and hurried forward, helping Master bring omelet rice and soup together, and walked outside.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, have been waiting for a long time, and they even ate a little bit of food with the adults.


    Finally, when the three little girls were waiting for anxiousness, they finally saw Ruoruo��s father, holding a plate, leading Lin Ruifeng out.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became energetic, sat up and smiled and called: "Daddy, hurry up, we are all hungry."


    "Uncle Feng, hurry up, Xixi''s little belly is also hungry."


    "Hurry up Uncle Feng, Faey can''t wait anymore."


    Feng Yifan smiled and walked to the three girls and said, "Okay, here we are, what I will make for you three today is omelet rice."


    Then, Feng Yifan put down the two plates on his hand, and Lin Ruifeng followed him to put down one of the plates he was holding, and put down the soup from the tray.


    When the three little girls saw a big egg dumpling on the plate, they all felt very incredible.


    Yang Xiaoxi first exclaimed: "It''s a big golden dumpling."


    Chen Yaofei looked around and said, "It looks like a big dumpling made of eggs."


    Feng Ruoruo pointed to the words written in ketchup and said, "Look, there are more words."


    On the three omelet rice, the words "Forever, Kaikai, Heart" are written on them.


    Feng Yifan adjusted it and read it to the three children: "It is always happy. Uncle Feng hopes that Xixi and Feifei, and my little baby Ruoruo, can always be happy."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei shouted in unison: "Thank you Uncle Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo jumped into his father''s arms, put his arms around him, and gave him a fragrant kiss and said, "Thank you, father, Ruoruo loves you."


    Feng Yifan also responded: "Well, Dad also loves Ruoruo."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan sent the spoon to the three girls and said with a smile: "Okay, you eat with a spoon, you can dig it up with a spoon, you will see the contents inside."


    The three little girls carefully scooped it up with a spoon when they heard the words, and suddenly the red, green, green, yellow and yellow fried rice was revealed.


    At this time, the scent of fried rice in the omelet came out of the excavated hole.


    That kind of mixed with various sweet flavors, it is really very fragrant.


    The adults at the same table smelled the scent, and couldn''t help but look at it, and they all said it was really fragrant.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei looked at them in surprise for a while, and then heard them in unison and said in unison: "It smells good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This is called omelet rice. It is spread out with thick omelet, and the fried rice is wrapped, which can lock the fragrance inside, so it will be very fragrant when opened."


    Feng Ruoruo got closer and smelled it again, and then asked, "Dad, can we eat now?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Of course you can. Let''s start eating. How about the taste."


    The three little girls didn''t hesitate, and immediately began to eat, digging up and eating with small spoons one by one.


    After a bite, the children naturally didn''t know how to distinguish the taste, but they knew that this was very delicious. The three little girls instantly filled their faces with joy, and felt that Feng Yifan made this delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo took a spoonful and said, "Dad, this is really delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "It''s delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, sweet and sour, as well as shrimp and peas, which are delicious."


    Seeing that the three little girls liked it, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, you three eat well. You must try to eat by yourself. Don''t let your grandparents and parents feed you."


    The three little girls said in unison: "Don''t feed."


    Feng Yifan was also very happy to see the children eating happily.


    At this moment, a wave of customers came to UU Reading restaurant. Feng Yifan couldn''t stay and continue to watch the children eat fragrantly. He had to lead his apprentice to order, and then went to the back kitchen to be busy.


    When Feng Yifan stepped forward to greet the guests, one of the people who came in pointed to Feng Yifan and said, "The general manager is him."


    The middle-aged woman called the "general manager" looked at Feng Yifan and quickly recognized it.


    "Hello, I am the general manager of the''Baby Project'' clothing company. I took the liberty to disturb you today.


    When I was in the kindergarten, I saw you and your wife with your children in front of the kindergarten. I think you have a good image of a family of three, and I want to invite you to be our company models. "


    While talking, the other party also handed out his business card, and Feng Yifan was also a little surprised to take the business card.


    The business card read: Fu Jie, general manager of Baby Plan Children''s Clothing Co., Ltd.


    While Feng Yifan was still looking at his business card, Wang Cuifeng suddenly walked in and pointed to a man next to Fu Jie and said, "It''s him, who followed you sneakily just now and stayed at your Su Ji door for a long time."


    The man next to Fu Jie was taken aback when he heard the words, and everyone in the restaurant was taken aback.


    Fu Jie turned to look at the assistant beside him strangely.


    After a long time, the man quickly explained: "I, I have no ill intentions. It is our general manager Fu who asked me to come and have a look. I want to know where you live? Our company really wants to cooperate with you."


    Fu Jie also realized that there should be a misunderstanding, and stood up and explained: "I''m sorry, I told him not to expose and follow him. It caused you to misunderstand. I am really very sorry."


    After that, Fu Jie said to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi very seriously: "But I want to ask your family of three to do advertising endorsements. It''s true."

 Chapter 233： Unchanging Su Ji

    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi naturally refused to be invited to be the endorsement of advertisements. The opinions of the couple were surprisingly united.


    First of all, both husband and wife feel that Feng Ruoruo is still a kindergarten kid, and they don''t want their children to be exposed to very commercial things such as advertisements so early, especially they don''t want others to take their children to advertise.


    Secondly, the couple felt that if they did any advertising endorsements, they might attract a group of fans, but they would also attract a group of black fans. Whether it is a fan or a black fan, it will affect Su Ji''s business.


    Therefore, combining these two very important reasons, the couple declined the invitation of each other''s advertising endorsements together.


    Fu Jie did not continue to struggle with Feng Yifan and his wife together, and could only give up.


    However, Fu Jie did not leave directly, but took a group of people to find a table and sit down, intending to try Feng Yifan''s father''s craftsmanship.


    After tasting Feng Yifan��s craftsmanship, Fu Jie gave a thumbs up to Su Ruoxi sitting at the cash register when paying the money: ��Miss Boss, the boss��s craftsmanship is really amazing. He is definitely a top chef. I��m sure. Shouldn''t have come."


    After leaving these words, Fu Jie left with others after paying the money.


    At this point, the worry that the three little girls might be abducted by strangers after being followed has finally come to an end.


    Of course, what happened this time was also a wake-up call for the three companies.


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei went back, the parents still went out from the east side of the old street and left in the car arranged for them by Yang Zhigang.


    Obviously, parents still worry about their children and do not want their children to be in danger.


    After Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei left, Feng Yifan did not close tonight in advance, and planned to open for a while. After all, the family will go out for an outing on Saturday, and the big table in the restaurant will officially retire.


    Like knowing that the big round table is about to retire.


    It''s like making these big round tables glow for the last time.


    Tonight Su Ji''s business is really good, and there are even many diners of three or two who are willing to fight each other''s tables. Until nine o''clock in the evening, all ten tables in the restaurant were still full.


    This situation was also a bit beyond Feng Yifan''s expectation. Because of the shortage of manpower, Lu Cuiling also went to the back kitchen to help.


    Su Ruoxi was even a little frantic in front of her. There was no time to look at her daughter, so she could only let her stay with her grandpa. When I need to send the menu to the back kitchen, I will let my daughter leave for a while.


    In this way, the whole family was busy until half past ten, when the crowd finally began to recede slowly.


    And the child Feng Ruoruo worked very hard too, lying on her grandfather''s lap, looking like she was going to fall asleep in a daze.


    But my grandfather or mother asked her: "Ruoruo, do you want to go upstairs to sleep?"


    Feng Ruoruo will immediately cheer up again and answer very seriously: "No, no, if you are not sleepy, if you want to help your father pass the menu, if you want to stay with your parents, grandparents and grandparents until the end."


    Seeing her daughter''s persistence, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, but her daughter''s persistence made her helpless.


    In the end, grandpa gave an idea.


    Ask your mother to quietly hang up the business suspension sign outside the door so that no more guests will come in.


    Grandpa is still very experienced, knowing that today is Friday. If you really want to keep going, maybe there will be a group of young people at 11 o''clock. That''s the real midnight diners.


    Su Ruoxi listened to her father''s words, and when her daughter was not paying attention, she quietly went out to hang up the business suspension sign.


    It just so happened that a few young people were about to enter the door, and when they saw the sign, they were suddenly a little strange.


    "Madame, are you closed now? But there are obviously customers inside?"


    Su Ruoxi said very politely: "I''m sorry, there are children at home. It is almost 11 o''clock now. The children really should go to bed, so they can no longer continue business. If you want to eat, you can wait until the day after tomorrow."


    The person at the door was taken aback for a moment, and then a girl asked: "Boss, why do you want to come the day after tomorrow?"


    Su Ruoxi went on to explain: "Because tomorrow we will not do business and have to accompany our daughter out to play, we have been busy with business these years, and we have not taken our daughter out to have fun. I hope everyone understands."


    After listening to Su Ruoxi''s explanation, the guests who wanted to enter at the door also expressed their understanding.


    And the girl who inquired also took a special photo of the doorway closure sign, and helped send a circle of friends to advertise.


    Su Ruoxi saw it and was very grateful: "Thank you for your understanding."


    Another girl said, "Of course you can understand. Children are the hearts of moms and dads. Before we came, we heard many friends say that your home is not only good food, but the key is that the atmosphere is particularly good, and there is a cute little baby. "


    The girl in the Moments after posting also said: "Yes, we also want to see the cute baby, but since it''s too late today, we won''t watch it, and we will come over early the day after tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Okay, everyone come early the day after tomorrow, you can see our house Ruoruo."


    After the young man at the door waved goodbye to Su Ruoxi, he walked to the Yang Zhigang barbecue restaurant next door.


    Maybe Yang Zhigang didn''t know that his family''s business had improved a lot these days. Part of the reason was that Su Ji closed too early. Many young people who came here didn''t want to go elsewhere, so they could only choose his family for barbecue.


    Hanging up the "Suspension of Business" sign, naturally no more guests will come in.


    The customers in the restaurant also left after eating one after another.


    Because there was no new order, Feng Ruoruo had nothing to do, and finally fell asleep on her grandfather''s lap.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxi hurriedly carried her daughter upstairs. Then I went downstairs to close the door and started cleaning today.


    Feng Yifan found that there was no new list. He probably knew that the restaurant in front of him should be closed. He glanced at the clock in the kitchen. It turned out that it was already eleven, and he hurried out of the back kitchen.


    Seeing that the restaurant door has been closed and his wife is already picking up the trash, his father-in-law is sitting next to the cash register, but his daughter is no longer there.


    Knowing that his daughter should have been sent upstairs by his wife to sleep, Feng Yifan walked quickly to his wife, reached out and hugged his wife and said, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to the time, but it was so late."


    Su Ruoxi was hugged by her husband, and she froze for a while and said, "Oh, let go, my gloves are all **** and dirty."


    Feng Yifan let go of his wife when he heard the words and wanted to apologize when facing his wife.


    Su Ruoxi quickly took off her rubber gloves and covered her husband''s mouth with a finger first.


    "I don''t want you to apologize to me. The restaurant is not owned by you. It belongs to our family. I am also responsible for this night, so don''t blame you. If you are already asleep, don''t worry."


    Feng Yifan suddenly kissed his wife''s lips when his wife retracted her finger.


    The couple lingered in the restaurant for a while, but Su Jinrong really couldn''t stand it, coughing twice to remind the young couple.


    Hearing her father''s cough, Su Ruoxi woke up and quickly reached out and pushed her husband away. Cheeks flushed and said, "What are you doing? Go and clean up quickly, it''s true."


    Feng Yifan said with a simple smile, "I obey my wife."


    When he turned around, seeing the smile on his father-in-law''s face, Feng Yifan followed with a smile and ran to the back kitchen quickly.


    After returning to the kitchen, Feng Yifan said with excitement, "Well, today''s business is over. I have worked so hard, my beautiful and generous dear mother, and my hardworking little apprentice."


    Hearing that the business was over, Lu Cuiling was really relieved: "Huh, it''s finally over."


    Then Lu Cuiling thought of her little granddaughter: "Oh, it''s so late, where is our little baby Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said to her mother: "Mom, don''t worry, Ruoruo has been sent upstairs to sleep by Ruoxi."


    Lu Cuiling put down the things in her hand, walked over and raised her hand and knocked her son with a thud: "It''s all you stinky boy, who made you close the door late? Wouldn''t it be nice to close early? It ended up delaying my little baby Ruoruo from sleeping. "


    Feng Yifan was thrilled by his mother, but he still smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I won''t be in the future."


    Lu Cuiling then said very seriously: "Son, my mother knows that it is not easy for you to run this restaurant, but you must also pay attention to your health, and Ruoruo is still a child after all."


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and hugged her mother, and said very seriously: "Mom, please rest assured, I will take good care of Ruo Ruo with Ruoxi."


    Lu Cuiling was also stiff when she was hugged by her son. Then she reached out and hugged her son, and patted her back: "Mom believes you. We can all see your performance after you come back this time. We believe you can. ."


    Then, Lu Cuiling pushed her son away and said, "Okay, clean up quickly. I''ll go ahead and help Ruoxi."


    Watching his mother leave, Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at the pile of dishes in the back kitchen, then looked at the little apprentice and said helplessly: "It looks like our master and apprentice are busy tonight."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Master, it''s okay, I will definitely help you finish this."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s get started, hurry up."


    In the next time, the whole family is naturally cleaning. Although I have gotten used to it these days, I ended up working late tonight, so in the end everyone cleaned it up very late, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    When sending the apprentice out, Feng Yifan couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, fortunately, it won''t be open tomorrow."


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said, "Master, you can actually consider looking for some professional dishwashers, so that you can relax a little bit every day."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ruifeng went on to explain: "Master, I, I say that, I don''t want you to work too hard, it''s not that I want to be lazy."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I know, this must be considered later, especially after the small table is changed, it may be necessary."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Then, Master, I will go back first."


    On the other hand, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but start yawning. After all, although he usually slept late, he wouldn''t be as hard as today.


    Feng Yifan patted him and said, "Go back to bed, you will have to get up early tomorrow and be busy with your own early shop."


    Instead, Lin Ruifeng squeezed a smile and said, "Master, don''t worry, I''m young and can stand it up, and Su Ji will rest tomorrow. I can wait for it to finish earlier, and then go to make up for sleep."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, good night."


    After the master and apprentice bid farewell, Feng Yifan returned to the restaurant, quickly checked everything in the back kitchen, and hurried to the front restaurant.


    The restaurant has been cleaned by everyone, and even the father-in-law was taken upstairs by Feng Yifan.


    Finally, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were both apprentices and apprentices.


    Feng Yifan still checked carefully and made sure that the power supply and the like had been unplugged, and that the door had been locked, before turning off the restaurant''s lights, and hurried upstairs.


    Passing by the door of his mother''s room, Feng Yifan stepped lightly, trying not to disturb his mother and her sleeping daughter.


    Before returning to the room, he still went to his father-in-law''s room. This is Feng Yifan''s habit now, and it depends on whether his father-in-law is asleep.


    Entering the door, the father-in-law was still awake.


    Seeing his son-in-law coming in, Su Jinrong waved his hand and asked the son-in-law to come to the bed and whisper: "Thank you guys today, alas, dad can only watch, a little help, and can''t help. Fortunately, Ruoruo grandma, and Ruifeng, the child is here. ."


    Feng Yifan stood by the bed and lowered his head and said, "Dad, don''t say that, your health will be better." After a short pause, he said, "I also blame me today. I didn''t have a good time and made it so late."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "What is it late? You forget the past. We can go to bed before 1 o''clock? It''s not too late anymore."


    Feng Yifan still said earnestly: "Dad, now is different from before. Neither you nor Ruoruo can sleep too late. After that, we will recover and close at 9 o''clock in the evening. This will not delay your and Ruoruo''s rest~www.novelhall.com ~ If it''s just Su Jinrong himself, then he might refuse it all at once. But thinking that there is still a granddaughter, he naturally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, it''s nine o''clock, the time should be just right, and we don''t need to do the night show later."


    Feng Yifan then said to his father-in-law, "Dad, I have another idea. When the tables below us are replaced with small tables, will we also add fried rice and noodles in the evening? This way, the category can be more varied."


    Su Jinrong heard this and looked at his son-in-law and asked: "Are you going to only make fast food?"


    Without waiting for her son-in-law to reply, Su Jinrong went on to say: "Just make money? What should you do with your independent menu? Don''t give up, be disciplined, be precise."


    The words of his father-in-law made Feng Yifan suddenly wake up, thinking that he had lost his persistence because of the good business these days.


    The reason why Su Ji was able to maintain the old plaque, passed down from generation to generation, is precisely because he insisted on his own characteristics and adhered to the rules.


    If you give up the rules, if you really cook fried rice and noodles at noon and night, then Su Kee will no longer be Su Kee.


    Feng Yifan remembered how he wanted to make Su Ji at the very beginning, a private kitchen.


    Thinking of this, he said to his father-in-law seriously: "Dad, I understand that I am a little lost. I shouldn''t give up the original insistence, let alone the rules of Su Ji. Don''t worry, I know how to manage Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong nodded with satisfaction: "Well, go to bed early."


    Saying goodnight to his father-in-law, Feng Yifan turned off the lights and doors in his father-in-law''s room, and returned to his room gently.


    Seeing his wife had fallen asleep, Feng Yifan finished washing as lightly as possible. He touched the bed lightly, kissed the tip of his wife''s hair lightly, and lay down to sleep.

 Chapter 234： Small rice **** for an outing

    Although he didn''t fall asleep until after twelve o''clock, Feng Yifan still woke up as soon as it was light.


    Taking a look at the time, it was already five o''clock. Feng Yifan got up lightly, got out of bed gently took the clothes and walked out the door, went downstairs quickly, and finished washing in the bathroom downstairs.


    Then he went to the back kitchen, turned on the lights in the back kitchen, and began to prepare breakfast for the family.


    However, while preparing breakfast, Feng Yifan also cooked a pot of rice and prepared a variety of ingredients. Because we are going for an outing today, we have to prepare lunch boxes for adults and children.


    After calculating the number of people, Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather is also counted. If almost adults and children are added, there are a total of 12 people. The quantity is not much, but the quality requirement is still relatively high.


    The key is to ensure that the three cute little babies can eat well during this outing at noon.


    Feng Yifan quickly steamed all the steamed buns for breakfast, and then selected the prawns that were specially left to peel off the freshest shrimp.


    There are also some bacon, cheese, seaweed, diced ham, diced chicken, diced various fungi, freshly slaughtered and sliced ??fish, and various fresh vegetables.


    Feng Yifan is really not sloppy in making such a lunch, and the selection of materials is even comparable to the sumptuous variety of dishes in the usual evening restaurants.


    The steamed buns and siu mai are almost out of the pot. When the breakfast is ready, it is already six o''clock.


    Unconsciously, Feng Yifan has been busy alone in the back kitchen for more than an hour, but he is still busy.


    Suddenly, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and a small figure came in.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Feng Ruoruo yawned and said hello to her father: "Morning, father."


    Feng Yifan saw that his daughter was wearing pajamas and her hair was not combed. Putting down the work on her hands, washing her own hands, and coming to her daughter. Kneeling down to take her daughter into her arms, she whispered to her.


    "If you don''t have to go to kindergarten today, my little baby, how come you get up so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo leaned in his father''s arms, obviously still a little tired, and muttered, "I miss my father."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said softly, "Dad won''t leave. If you want to see him, you can see him every day."


    Feng Ruoruo yawned, and finally considered more sober, raised her small face to look at his father''s face. Raising her little hand and gently squeezing her father''s face, the little girl laughed: "Dad, do you know that we are going for an outing today."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Dad knows, so my father is preparing a lunch box for everyone."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard his father say "an outing bento", he immediately got excited, and his big eyes flickered at his father, and asked with expectation: "Dad, what is an outing bento? Is it delicious?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and gently squeezed her daughter''s small face and said, "It''s a lunch box for an outing. It''s a more convenient meal that can be eaten during an outing. Dad will definitely make it delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, and a smile suddenly appeared on her little face. Then the little girl put her arms around her father''s neck, smiled and said, "Daddy''s cooking must be delicious."


    When the father and daughter hugged in the back kitchen, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open again, and grandma Lu Cuiling walked in.


    Seeing the father and daughter, my grandma smiled and said, "I said, I didn''t comb the head of the bed together, didn''t brush my teeth, wash my face, or change clothes. Where are you going for this little thing? Sure enough, I came down to look for my father."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s words, turned her head in her father''s arms and looked at her grandma with a smile.


    The grandma then said: "Well, hurry up and go upstairs with grandma, look at you, don''t brush your teeth and wash your face, don''t tie your hair, like a little madman."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and hugged her father''s neck and said, "No."


    Upon seeing this, the grandmother said, "Don''t you? Then do you want to go on an outing today?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes."


    Grandma nodded and said, "Yes, you are going for an outing. If you don''t go up to brush your teeth, wash your face, change clothes and tie your braids, how can you go for an outing? Now like a little lunatic, how can you go out?"


    Feng Ruoruo still hugged her father''s neck, and thought for a while and said, "Then, if you want your father to hold me up, ask your father to brush my teeth and wash my face."


    Grandma heard this and smiled and said, "Yo-yo-yo, you still acted like a baby with your dad today. Can grandma wash you off?"


    Feng Ruoruo clasped his father''s neck tightly and said, "I want my father."


    Seeing this, grandma pouted and said: "Okay, then you don''t want grandma? Then grandma will leave."


    With that said, seeing the little granddaughter still indifferent, grandma decisively pretended to be angry and turned around and left.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little panicked when she saw this, and hurriedly shouted in her father''s arms: "Grandma, don''t go, grandma, you have to tie Ruoruo''s hair."


    Feng Yifan whispered to his daughter: "Go quickly, catch up with grandma, and apologize to grandma, otherwise grandma will really leave."


    When he was told by his father, Feng Ruoruo finally got out of his father''s arms, and then hurried to catch up with her grandmother. Open your arms to hug your grandma, and quickly say: "Grandma don''t leave. If you like grandma, if you like grandma, if you like grandma, Ruoruo obediently go upstairs with grandma."


    Naturally, Lu Cuiling was not tensed at all, and immediately turned around and hugged her little granddaughter.


    "Grandma knows that our little baby must like grandma."


    When she was picked up by her grandma, Feng Ruoruo also laughed when she saw her smiling face: "Grandma, let''s go upstairs quickly. We have to eat Dad''s breakfast, and then we have to go for an outing."


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and walked upstairs quickly: "Okay, go upstairs."


    Listening to the laughter of the grandparents and grandchildren outside, Feng Yifan got up and continued to prepare early and the lunch to bring for the outing.


    At this time, the rice was steamed, Feng Yifan removed the lid of the pot and let the rice cool first.


    At the same time, the peeled and marinated fresh prawns are all smashed and fried in a frying pan.


    Take out the pierced shrimp and set it aside, then stir-fry the marinated chicken diced, and cut a part of the bacon into small diced pieces and stir-fry together. After these two things are stir-fried, the diced ham is also stir-fried.


    After stir-frying these, put them all aside.


    Finally, some very tender beef tenderloin was selected, which was cut into thin slices and then marinated.


    With all the ingredients ready, Feng Yifan divided the rice into several portions.


    In the first part, after dipping your hands in water, pull out a ball of rice, stuff the fried shrimp ball in the middle, slowly shape the rice ball into a triangle with your hands, and finally stick a piece of edible seaweed on one side of the triangle.


    After doing this one by one, a box of triangular rice **** was quickly made.


    Next, mix the fried chicken diced and bacon with some sauce and a second portion of rice.


    I still use my hands to pull out the rice one by one, and round them into rice balls. Spread a small slice of cheese on top and put them in the oven to bake them. The second rice ball is finished.


    The third portion is made with marinated beef tenderloin sauce and mixed with rice. It is still rounded into small rice balls, the beef tenderloin is changed on top, and then dipped in dry starch, and then fried in a pan.


    The beef tenderloin noodles and the rice ball noodles were fried to a slightly crispy texture. They were really fragrant. The third rice ball is completed.


    Although Feng Yifan''s hands are relatively fast, they have not finished all of them yet, and her daughter has come down again.


    Feng Ruoruo, who came down this time, has finished washing, her hair has been **** with a beautiful double ponytail, and she is wearing a lake blue dress.


    Seeing her daughter at this moment, Feng Yifan really felt that her daughter was the most beautiful little girl in the world.


    Putting down the work, walked over to pick up her daughter, and carried it to her cooking table, let her take a look at it together.


    Feng Ruoruo looked down at the table. He was also very surprised by the various things his father had made.


    There are triangles, cylinders, and square shapes, which really makes Feng Ruoruo feel particularly interesting.


    "Dad, what are these?"


    Feng Yifan picked up a triangular rice ball: "This is called a rice ball. It is a kind of bento made by foreigners and made some improvements, specially made for our outing."


    As he said, Feng Yifan handed the triangular rice ball to his daughter, "Come, have a taste."


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t eat it: "Dad, this can''t be eaten. This is what we ate during an outing. If we can''t steal it, we have to eat it with Xixi and Fei Fei."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words, she smiled and said to her daughter: "It''s okay, we only eat this piece and taste it. Dad has made a lot of it."


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated a little after hearing his father say this, and finally opened his mouth to take a bite.


    With one bite, you have soft glutinous rice, crispy shrimp **** inside, and a part of seaweed slices. Chewing slightly in his mouth, Feng Ruoruo gradually showed a smile on his face.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter smile and asked, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "It''s delicious."


    Feng Yifan put her daughter down and passed the rice ball on her hand to her daughter: "Okay, take it and eat it, and my dad will go upstairs and carry my grandfather down, and we can start eating breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo obediently took the rice ball, followed his father''s side, walked out of the back kitchen, and waited downstairs for his father to go up and carry her grandfather downstairs.


    Seeing mother and grandma come downstairs first, the little girl first raised her hand on the rice ball to tell her mother and grandma.


    "Grandma, Mom, look, this is a rice ball made by my dad. I said it was eaten when we went on an outing today. My dad gave me a piece first and let me taste it. Grandma and mom, too."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and responded to the little granddaughter: "Grandma doesn''t eat it, you can eat it, you like it if you like it."


    But Feng Ruoruo was unhappy: "No, you have to taste it, grandma."


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo handed half of a rice ball to her grandmother and mother to eat. Seeing grandma and mother eating, they didn''t forget to ask, "Is it delicious?"


    Naturally, both grandma and mother said it was delicious.


    In fact, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi really found it delicious, and they were even a little surprised by Feng Yifan''s slightly innovative approach.


    Feng Yifan carried his father-in-law downstairs, and the family sat down for breakfast.


    Although it was the rice ball before eating, the breakfast was still hearty. Feng Ruoruo liked it very much.


    Especially the siu mai made by my father today, so the little girl also likes it, not the emerald siu mai. The siu mai my father made today is pine nut siu mai. It tastes pine nut scent and is very delicious.


    Paired with the miscellaneous soy milk prepared by father, it really makes Feng Ruoruo feel very good.


    After having breakfast, Feng Yifan also opened the restaurant door so that some of the people in the shop next door could enter Su Ji to eat.


    Today, the Lin family shop early, there are also many people, and it seems that because of the weekend, there may be more people coming to eat pot stickers than usual.


    Seeing that the door next door can be opened and eaten, many people also bought potstickers and brought them to Su Jili to sit and eat.


    Of course, to buy pot stickers, you have to pay next door first, because there are more people. Lin Ruifeng simply asked his mother to collect the money, while he was alone in packing pot stickers as quickly as possible.


    Feng Yifan stood outside the door and looked around, but didn''t go in to help. This was regarded as an exercise for the apprentice.


    Fortunately, although there are a lot of people, they are basically one after another. So Lin Ruifeng''s mother received a wave of money, and she could help her son soon.


    Seeing the busy Lin family, Feng Yifan was very satisfied with his apprentice''s performance. This apprentice had indeed grown too much.


    After being satisfied, Feng Yifan returned to the restaurant. He still needs to go to the back kitchen to prepare the rest of the lunch for the outing.


    Su Ruoxi sees that there is nothing left or right So she asks her mother-in-law to help see her father, but she quietly follows to the kitchen, wanting to see what kind of bento her husband is making?


    Seeing that both parents went to the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo felt that there was nothing to play in the restaurant, so naturally he followed in.


    Su Ruoxi entered the back kitchen and saw her husband''s cooking table full of various things. Among the prepared rice balls, there are triangles that my daughter had eaten before, and cylindrical and square rice balls.


    What surprised Su Ruoxi was that for every kind of rice ball, all the ingredients for her husband would be different.


    Such a dazzling array of things really made Su Ruoxi stunned.


    Feng Ruoruo, who followed up, saw her mother in a daze, smiled and pushed her mother: "What''s wrong with you, mother? Do you think Dad is amazing? How many tricks can you do."


    Pushed by her daughter, Su Ruoxi woke up and looked at her daughter and her husband.


    Then she smiled and said to her daughter: "Yes, Dad is really good, and can do so many tricks. Today at noon, our little baby Ruoruo, and her two good friends can have delicious food."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed when she heard it, and then stretched out her hand to hold her mother to walk over: "Mom, let''s go and help Dad."


    Su Ruoxi hesitated on the contrary: "Shall we go and disturb Dad?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head at this time and reached out to his wife here: "Come on, let''s do it together, so I can do it faster."


    Seeing her husband stretch out her hand, and looking down at her daughter''s encouraging expression, Su Ruoxi finally stretched out her hand. Being held by her husband, she bypassed the cooking counter and led her daughter to her husband''s side.


    Next, Feng Yifan picked up her daughter, surrounded her with his wife, and a family of three started to pinch the rice dumplings.

 Chapter 235： Go out for an outing

    A family of three made the rice dumplings and used them very plainly. The wooden lunch boxes they bought from Lin Zekang''s woodware shop were installed.


    Feng Ruoruo said while pretending, "You have to put the triangle in a box, the square in a box, and the round in a box."


    However, because a family of three do more, it is really hard to put a box on the first floor.


    Seeing that the box couldn''t fit, Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and turned to her father and said to her father, "Dad, look at it, the box is small, it can''t fit so many."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "One layer can''t fit, we can install it in two layers. Look at this and place another layer."


    Mother started to place the unfinished layer of rice **** in another box. Such a two-layer installation of one kind is really just enough to put it down.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and patted her hands when she saw this: "Mom is really smart."


    Feng Yifan took a few more boxes and asked his daughter and his wife to put the rice **** together, while he went to prepare some other things.


    For example, deep-fry some small meatballs, or use the leftover rice to grind them, then deep-fry some glutinous rice sticks. This will give you a lot of choices.


    Of course, just eating the staple food is definitely not enough. Feng Yifan prepared a vegetable salad again with a mashed potato, which is really very colorful.


    Feng Ruoruo watched from the side, waving her little hand and cheering: "Daddy is great, he has done a lot."


    When she said many things, the little girl did not forget to open her arms and gestured.


    Su Ruoxi was also surprised that her husband could do so much, and it didn''t seem to be very complicated.


    Pack the vegetable salad and mashed potatoes.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Dad, dad, we still have to bring biscuits and small balls. We are tired from playing in the afternoon and we can eat snacks, dad don''t forget.


    Upon hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi nodded her daughter''s nose and said, "You snack food, you can''t forget to eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo giggled and hugged her mother''s arm to act like a baby: "Mom can also eat together."


    Naturally, Feng Yifan brought all the snacks her daughter said, and by the way, she also put on the towel roll that she made yesterday. The preparations for this outing were really rich.


    In the back kitchen, the family of three was almost ready, and Yang Xiaoxi''s shout first came from outside: "Ruoruo, Ruoruo, we are here."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very excited when she heard Yang Xiaoxi''s voice outside, and quickly asked her father to hug her from the cooking table: "Daddy, hurry up, Xixi and the others are here."


    Feng Yifan took her daughter down, watched her eagerly ran out, and said to his wife: "You go out with your daughter to greet, I just need to clean up here."


    Su Ruoxi agreed, and after washing her hands, she followed her daughter out of the kitchen.


    In the restaurant in front, some of the guests who had breakfast at the Lin''s shop hadn''t left yet, and Yang Xiaoxi''s family had already arrived.


    Among them, Li Fei''er wears cooler clothes, but because of the people in the restaurant, she wears sunglasses on her face.


    Yang Zhiyi wore quite handsome today, and he also wore a cowboy hat specifically to match his wife Li Fei''er and daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo ran over to hug Yang Xiaoxi, and the two little girls really got closer and closer.


    The dresses of the two girls today are also very delicate.


    Feng Ruoruo wore a lake blue long-sleeved dress with a pair of ponytails and looked very well-behaved with small blue shoes.


    Yang Xiaoxi was dressed in denim, a denim jacket and a set of jeans, and she was really a pretty little girl.


    After Feng Ruoruo hugged her good friend, she hurriedly said to her good friend: "Xixi, let me tell you, my father made a lot of delicious food for us today. There are all kinds of rice balls, and Vegetable salad and snacks."


    Yang Xiaoxi was immediately surprised when he heard it, "Really? Then we can have a lot of delicious food."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, there are so many delicious ones."


    The two little girls were talking, and Chen Yaofei followed her grandparents.


    Chen Yaofei, who entered the door, had small braids on her temples today, and then tied them together to fix her long hair behind her.


    Like Feng Ruoruo, Chen Yaofei also wears a skirt, but her clothes are separated from the skirt, her upper body is accompanied by a white shirt, and her lower body is a pink knee-length skirt.


    These three little girls got together and instantly became a scene in Su Ji.


    The Lin family next door bought breakfast, and the guests who came here to sit down to eat couldn''t help smiling at the three little girls.


    I never thought I would see such three beautiful little girls.


    Yang Zhiyi saw Chen Yaofei and his grandparents coming, but he didn''t see Feng Yifan. He couldn''t help asking, "Why hasn''t Chef Feng come out yet? Is the chef''s shelf so big?"


    Li Feier heard her husband''s words and patted him gently: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly accompanied the smiling face: "I''m not joking."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen carrying a big bag and a small bag: "What''s wrong? Dad Xixi can''t wait? You guys are really early today, I just got these things ready."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s big and small bags, Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised: "Wow, Chef Feng, are you taking the back chef for an outing?"


    Not only Yang Zhiyi, Li Feier and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were also a little surprised.


    Feng Yifan raised his hand and asked, "Are there many? These are all for noon, and there are some snacks in the afternoon."


    Yang Zhiyi asked a little strangely, "Did you eat at noon? We can just find a place to eat at noon."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up to help her dad: "Uncle Yang, let''s not eat outside. My dad made a lot of delicious rice balls, all of them are delicious."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and nodded: "Yes, I made a special lunch box. Since we are going on an outing, how can we still go to the restaurant to eat?"


    Li Fei''er applauded at this time: "Yes, we are going for an outing. Of course, we want to eat out. Going to a restaurant for lunch is not an outing."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally clapped their hands and shouted: "Yes, yes, I want to eat outside."


    Seeing that everyone said this, Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to follow what everyone said: "Well, you are right, should we set off?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "In this way, you go first and I will stay..."


    Before his father could finish speaking, Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and threw himself into his father''s arms, and took his father and said, "No way, no, father, you want to go with us, you can''t stay."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also stepped forward, helping Feng Ruoruo pull Feng Yifan together.


    "Uncle Feng, let''s say yes, everyone will go together."


    "Yes, Uncle Feng, let''s go together."


    Feng Yifan was pulled by the three little girls and explained with a smile: "Uncle Feng is not going to go, Uncle Feng is going to wait a moment, you see, there are still guests here to eat, and Ruoruo''s grandfather is coming over today. ."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at his father strangely: "Is Grandpa coming? Ruoruo doesn''t know why?"


    Su Ruoxi came over and smiled and said, "You little thing, you forgot about grandpa''s coming, right? Didn''t we say okay with grandpa, grandpa will come to send the table today? If we are all gone, who will open the door for grandpa?"


    Listening to her mother say this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood: "Yeah, yes, grandpa is coming to change the table."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "So, Dad wants to stay. When Grandpa arrives, he will change the table together with Grandpa, and then Grandpa will look for you."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Then Dad, let''s stay together, and we will go together when Grandpa comes."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, if Grandpa wants to come, we will wait a while together."


    Lu Cuiling stood up and smiled and said, "Okay, you don''t have to wait, just wait for everyone to start together."


    Feng Yifan looked at his mother strangely, and didn''t quite understand why he had to start together suddenly?


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "If Grandpa is too early to come over, he has to go to the furniture factory first, and then drive over from there. It''s probably afternoon in the afternoon, so we went for an outing first and waited for the afternoon to come back just right. "


    Feng Yifan realized that it was he who had mistaken the time when she heard her mother say this.


    I thought that my father would come back in the morning, but my father had to go to the furniture factory first and then drive over from there. The time would be delayed, so he would not arrive until the afternoon.


    Feng Yifan understood, and said with a smile: "Then it''s okay, we are ready to go."


    When he heard his father say to go, Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood that his father could go with everyone. The little girl immediately pulled her good friend and cheered: "We''re leaving."


    Although it was a departure, everyone still waited for a while. When it was almost nine o''clock, the business of the shop next door began to fade.


    Of course, while waiting, Yang Xiaoxi''s parents and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also tasted the pot stickers next door.


    After eating, it also surprised the two families.


    Yang Zhiyi even devoured a lot of them: "This tastes so good, I didn''t expect Xiaolin''s pot stickers to do so well?"


    Feng Ruoruo stood up at this time and said, "Daddy taught Uncle Xiaolin."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan in surprise: "Here, Chef Feng, what are you really good at?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "I will do it a little bit, so Dad Xixi, when will you come over and learn from me?"


    Yang Zhiyi seemed to be choked instantly, coughing violently.


    When Li Feier saw her husband, she smiled and patted her husband while saying: "Don''t worry, Xixi and I can wait until you have time."


    Being said by his wife in person made Yang Zhiyi even more ashamed not to look up.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said: "Uncle Feng, my father doesn''t want to come to learn, can Xixi come to learn? Xixi wants to learn from you. Last time, if you said you want to teach her to make cakes, Xixi I want to learn too."


    Chen Yaofei also ran over and said: "Feifei must also learn to make cakes from Uncle Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo finally took her father and said, "Dad, when will you teach us to make cakes?"


    When Feng Yifan saw the three little girls so enthusiastic, he thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s do it. When Xixi is about to celebrate her birthday, let''s make a cake for Xixi together. Is this okay?"


    Li Feier quickly said: "That''s not good, it''s too much trouble for you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "It''s not troublesome. The three children have such a good relationship. You should celebrate Xixi''s birthday together."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said to her mother: "Yes, yes, mother, we will come to Ruoruo''s birthday together at that time."


    Li Feier could only smile and nodded and agreed: "Okay, then let your father pay."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately clapped his hands and applauded: "Okay, let Dad pay for it."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the mother and daughter with a distressed expression: "I''m not saying that, come to Uncle Feng for his birthday? Why do you want me to pay for it?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and squeezed her husband''s face and said, "Because your daughter is celebrating her birthday, you don''t ask everyone to ask, how can you say it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, Dad, you have to pay for my birthday."


    When Yang Zhiyi faced his wife and daughter, he naturally promised: "Okay, for our little baby��s birthday, the father must pay for it. Let Uncle Feng serve the best dishes, and the father pays for it."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Daddy Xixi is really proud. I will definitely satisfy everyone."


    Listening to these words, Yang Zhiyi always felt that his wallet would be deflated.


    After eating the potstickers, people left the restaurant early for breakfast. Feng Yifan and his wife cleaned roughly together, and then carefully checked the inside and outside of the restaurant, locked the door, and went out together.


    Yang Zhiyi really had a way. He borrowed a car and one of their own, which was exactly two cars.


    Lu Cuiling, Su Jinrong and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents sat in a relatively large commercial vehicle. Yang Zhiyi came to drive Feng Yifan sat in the front passenger seat.


    Li Feier drove the car of her own house. Three little girls sat in the back row together, and Su Ruoxi sat in the front passenger seat.


    The key to sitting in this way is Li Fei''er''s car, the rear seat has been specially modified, and the seat belt is specially prepared for the child.


    When everything was ready, the three families set off together. The destination was a more famous big lake on the outskirts of Huaicheng. They planned to take the children to have a fun by the lake today.


    Not long after the three family members traveled together, although yesterday��s Moments had forwarded the news that Su Ji will take a day off today, there are still people who have not seen come to the door.


    Seeing Su Ji''s closed door, there was a message about today''s day off. Naturally, the news of Su Ji''s rest was announced again.


    Meng Shitong, who originally wanted to come to Su Ji to shoot at the weekend, soon saw the news through the circle of friends.


    Seeing the news, He Yaqian cried and said, "God, Chef Feng has a rest today. This is a great weekend. Without Chef Feng''s food, how can I spend it?"


    Meng Shitong laughed when she saw this, but she also had her own thoughts: "Let''s go to Fujinglou today."


    Hearing Meng Shitong''s suggestion, everyone in the studio was taken aback.


    For a long time, He Yaqian said, "Sister Meng, Fujing Building seems to be quite expensive."


    Meng Shitong smiled: "You can go, too. Just let''s compare, the difference in craftsmanship between Fujinglou and Chef Feng, maybe there will be new materials after returning?"


    Meng Shitong''s words made everyone in the studio immediately feel interesting, and then everyone immediately packed up and set off.


    At the same time, Li Fei''er and his TV station filmed the issue of "The Common Evidence of the Philippines", which has also been edited and arranged and will be broadcast at noon this weekend.

 Chapter 236： Stop at Fu King Building

    The two vehicles drove out of the city where the old street is located and headed for the lakeside area to the south.


    In the south of Huaicheng, there is a lake with pleasant scenery. The lake is not very big, it is the junction of Huaicheng and Yangcheng in the south.


    In the past few years, due to the promotion of Huaiyang cuisine culture in the two cities of Huai and Yang in the province. It also specially united the two cities to manage the lake.


    The two cities also invested money and followed the province to carry out the construction of facilities around the lakeside, and gradually formed a unique lakeside area where the two cities meet.


    The famous Fujing Tower in Huaicheng is located on the north bank of the lake.


    Also on the south bank of the lake, there is also a symmetrical restaurant, Huchunju, specially built by Yangcheng.


    The two restaurants can also be regarded as lakeside landscapes and viewpoints.


    However, although this lake is not comparable to the well-known large lakes in China, the water area is really not small, so in addition to the two restaurants, there are still many scenic spots in the surrounding area to visit.


    Therefore, most of the locals in the two cities of Huaicheng and Yangcheng would not choose the two places of Fujinglou and Huchunju.


    The reason is naturally that the prices of the two dishes are not common.


    The car drove out of the city and slowly approached the lakeside area.


    Although this is considered a suburban area, the construction is actually quite prosperous, and Huaicheng and Yangcheng also have special tourist routes open to traffic here.


    Therefore, during holidays, this so-called suburban area always attracts many tourists.


    Driving the car, Li Feier dialed her husband''s phone: "Hello? Are we going to park in Fujing Building? Or should we go to the lakeside parking lot?"


    Fujing Building has a very good terrain, so usually the parking lot of his house will also receive some vehicles to park during holidays. Of course, if you don��t eat at Fujing Building, the cost of parking alone is not low.


    Yang Zhiyi responded quickly: "We don''t want to eat at Fujing Building, so we should park the car in the public parking lot on the lakeside."


    Li Fei''er said again: "However, there may be a line in the public parking lot."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly hesitated.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan suddenly dialed a phone call: "Hey, is it Liancheng''s cousin? This is Feng Yifan. Today we took our children to the lake to play. There is no place to park. I wonder if we can use the parking lot of Fujing Building. Do you use it?"


    Not only the people in the cars on both sides, but Su Liancheng, who was preparing to open today in Fujing Building, did not expect Feng Yifan to call himself.


    After a brief stunned Su Liancheng, he immediately agreed: "Yes, you can report the license plate number to me, and I will say hello to the door guard, and you will drive in directly when you arrive."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, then I would like to thank my cousin for your help."


    Then, Feng Yifan asked Yang Zhiyi''s license plate number and reported the license plate numbers of the two cars to Su Liancheng.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan saw silence in the car, and silence in the other car. He smiled and said, "What''s the matter with you? Since there is such a convenience, why not use it?"


    However, Feng Yifan then said to his father-in-law in the back row: "Dad, can we use the parking lot of Fujing Building, right?"


    Su Jinrong came back to his senses and said with a smile: "Why, no? Just stop there."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan continued: "Look, the old man understands that if we have the convenience we want to use, the key is to bring the children out to play today and have a good time."


    In the other car over the phone, Su Ruoxi finally said, "You are brave. You cut first and then played the wrong way."


    Feng Yifan quickly said to the phone: "Don''t be angry, my wife, I will definitely ask for instructions next time."


    Yang Zhiyi still couldn''t help asking: "Then shall we go to Fujing Tower?"


    Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi over there said almost in unison: "Go."


    With the decision of the two wives, the car drove directly to Fujing Building.


    When the mothers hung up, Feng Ruoruo immediately asked curiously: "Mom, why do we want that building? Didn''t we go to the lake to play?"


    Chen Yaofei helped to add: "It''s Fujing Building."


    Yang Xiaoxi also asked, "Yes, why do you want to go to Fujing Tower? And who did Uncle Feng call to say we are going?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "We went to park there. We drove two cars over today. If we don''t park the cars, we don''t have a suitable place to go to play."


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls behind suddenly understood.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It turns out to be parking."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "That''s right, parking is good. We have food for ourselves, so we don''t have to go to Fujing Building to eat."


    Chen Yaofei followed: "Fujing Tower is expensive, and it doesn''t taste good."


    Hearing the three little girls in the back row chatting, the two mothers who drove in front also looked at each other and smiled and continued to drive towards Fujinglou.


    But at this time in Fujing Building, after Su Liancheng hung up the phone, he immediately ordered the door guard to let them in with these two cars and not to charge Feng Yifan for his car.


    Coincidentally, after Su Liancheng had just ordered the guard, his father Chen Wei did not know when he appeared behind him.


    Chen Wei asked strangely: "Do you have any friends coming?"


    Su Liancheng hesitated for a while, and answered truthfully: "It''s your uncle. Feng Yifan just called and said that they were going to the lake to play together and there was no place to park. He asked if he could hear the car in our parking lot."


    Chen Wei looked at his son and asked in surprise, "Did you agree?"


    Su Liancheng nodded.


    Chen Wei then looked a little strange and muttered: "The character of your uncle is actually willing to let your son-in-law call you, and can you still agree to park the car at Fujing Building?"


    Su Liancheng suddenly asked: "Oh, yes, will my mother come over today?"


    Chen Wei smiled and replied: "Don''t worry, your mother will definitely not have time to come today. She is going to attend the meeting of the catering association today, but today, it seems that your teacher-uncle will come."


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised: "Uncle Master is coming? Hasn''t Master Uncle returned yet?"


    Chen Wei nodded and said, "Naturally, I didn''t go back. Do you think your uncle and teacher came here on a special trip just for the old plaque in your grandfather''s house?"


    Su Liancheng asked a little strangely: "What is that for?"


    Chen Wei said in a low voice: "It''s for the''Red Mansion Banquet''."


    Su Liancheng instantly looked shocked.


    The Red House Banquet is a big event, especially for the domestic catering and culinary circles.


    You must know that "A Dream of Red Mansions" is a famous classic, and the key to the classic is that the description of some people in the market is really delicate and exquisite.


    Especially the dishes are described in detail.


    The Red Chamber Banquet is the dishes in the book, and it is also a recurrence of the various banquets in the book.


    There are also many famous chefs in the domestic catering and culinary circles who have studied the Red House Banquet for a long time.


    Su Liancheng didn''t expect that this time Zhuang Daozhong made a special trip to Huaicheng, he would have such a purpose.


    After a moment of silence, Su Liancheng asked his father: "Dad, then, do you think that Uncle Master has taken a fancy to Feng Yifan? Do you want Feng Yifan to participate in the Red Mansion Banquet?"


    Chen Wei said with certainty: "This is a certainty, it is obvious from your uncle''s attitude that night."


    Su Liancheng then asked, "Then, if Feng Yifan participated in the Red Mansion Banquet, wouldn''t it be bad for my mother?"


    Chen Wei responded with a smile: "Whether to participate or not will be detrimental to your mother, because we lost the old plaque to your uncle, so we didn''t have the right to come back and ask for it."


    Hearing what his father said, Su Liancheng asked a little strangely: "Dad, didn''t my mother lose that year?"


    Chen Wei shook his head and said, "If you lose, you lose. I was not qualified to fight with your uncle. So if your mother loses, we lose."


    When the father and son talked here, a message came from the walkie-talkie from the door post: "President Su, the two cars you mentioned are here."


    Su Lian said at the moment: "Okay, let them in, and arrange for them to park at the VIP parking space."


    After hanging up the intercom, Su Liancheng looked at his father and asked, "Dad, are you going to see your uncle?"


    Chen Wei nodded and said, "Go, I haven''t seen you for many years, so I should see him."


    So the father and son rushed to the VIP parking area in Fujing Building together.


    Under the guidance of Yang Zhiyi, he drove the car into the VIP parking area, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s amazing, it''s been arranged to the VIP parking area. I haven''t parked here. It''s still spacious here."


    After all, Fujing Building is regarded as a well-known restaurant in Huaicheng, so it has to undertake some reception activities.


    The so-called VIP parking area is usually closed, and only special vehicles will be parked when there is a reception event.


    Don''t say that Yang Zhiyi is the first time, and Li Fei''er is also the first time to come in.


    Two cars parked next to each other, and a group of people quickly got ready to get off.


    The three little girls got out of the car hurriedly and ran directly here, waiting for their grandparents, grandpa, and dads to get out of the car.


    Feng Yifan got out of the car first and went to the back to take out the wheelchair. Now he placed it next to the car. After everyone else got out of the car, he took his father-in-law down and sat in the wheelchair.


    As soon as Su Jinrong sat in the wheelchair, he saw two familiar figures already standing outside the parking lot waiting.


    Feng Yifan turned and raised his head, and saw Chen Wei and Su Liancheng father and son.


    Feng Yifan is no stranger to Chen Wei. In his previous life, when he finally annexed the Su Lanxin Restaurant Group, he met Chen Wei and the two had a culinary showdown in the previous life.


    It''s just that Feng Yifan was in full swing at that time, and Chen Wei was already an old man in his twilight years.


    So the result can be imagined, Chen Wei is not Feng Yifan''s opponent.


    When we meet again after a lifetime, Chen Wei still wears the sassy air, showing a feeling of sullen and unrestrained appearance.


    But today, Chen Wei is still very respectful, leading Su Liancheng to Su Jinrong, and proactively bowed to Su Jinrong and stretched out his hand to say hello to Su Jinrong: "Big Brother, long time no see."


    Su Jinrong also raised his hand, shook his hand with Chen Wei and said, "Brother, you shouldn''t call me the eldest brother."


    Although Chen Wei was much older than Su Jinrong, he still insisted: "No, you are Lan Xin''s brother, I should call you the eldest brother, after all, according to Su Ji''s rules, I am the son-in-law."


    Su Liancheng also took the initiative to say hello: "Hello, uncle."


    The atmosphere was a little bit embarrassing. Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Today is really troublesome for my uncle and cousin, so that we can have such a good parking space, so we won��t bother and take the kids to play. ."


    When Feng Yifan spoke, he not only broke the embarrassment, but also directly expressed his attitude.


    We are here to park, and we have no plans to reminisce with you here.


    Su Liancheng was stunned for a moment, and still said, "Would you like to go to Fujinglou to taste our dishes at noon? It just so happens that your uncle and cousin can also give some pointers."


    Feng Yifan smiled and rebuffed: "I didn''t dare to be the one who gave me advice, because my uncle is still there, so I won''t make any trouble."


    Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan and looked up and down: "Feng Yifan? Well, I''ve heard of your name. It''s your creativity that helped ��Vikton�� restaurant win three stars, right?"


    Feng Yifan pretended to be surprised, but he didn''t feel surprised in his heart, because it was definitely impossible to hide it in the foreign catering industry.


    You know, for any restaurant abroad, every liter of one star is a very sensational thing.


    Besides, Samsung is already regarded as the top restaurant.


    After the star rises, the natural restaurant will receive attention from all quarters. The entire process of rising stars cannot be concealed forever in the industry.


    Feng Yifan pretended to be surprised, then appeared calmer and said: "That''s just a small thing."


    Chen Wei went on to say: "It is indeed a small matter, but your departure will probably be the biggest loss to the restaurant Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "Uncle, you are really praised by me. Have such great ability. "


    When the two were about to talk, Feng Ruoruo ran over and took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s go quickly. We have been standing here for a long time. We are all going to be tanned."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan immediately looked down at her daughter: "Sorry, let Ruoruo get a tan, then let''s go quickly."


    After coaxing his daughter, Feng Yifan raised his head and said to the father and son Chen Wei and Su Liancheng again: "I''m really sorry, we really have to go, thank you uncle and cousin for your help."


    This time Chen Wei and Su Liancheng did not stop them. They watched Feng Yifan and a large group of people, leaving with three little girls.


    Watching that group of people leave their backs and seeing them laughing and laughing.


    Su Liancheng couldn''t help feeling a little envious: "I really envy them, being able to be so happy. Seeing this scene, I seem to suddenly understand why Feng Yifan didn''t want to compare it at all, and why the uncle recovered so quickly."


    Chen Wei also couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really enviable, they want to be happier."


    Su Liancheng suddenly turned his head to look at his father and said, "Dad, can''t you and mom be reconciled?"


    Chen Wei was taken aback when he heard what his son said, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "Impossible, some things cannot be returned, especially for someone who is strong like your mother, she will never allow the slightest betrayal."


    Su Liancheng said again: "But mom, didn''t she still let you be the chef?"


    Chen Wei smiled bitterly again: "That''s because I have this value to her."


    After listening to his father''s words, Su Lian became speechless for a while. He could only turn his head again, his eyes full of envy, looking at the uncle''s family away.

 Chapter 237： Lakeside play

    After leaving the Fujing Building, the group walked along the trail by the lake.


    At this time, the three little girls are the happiest, they can run very casually on the trail, like three happy little swallows.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, accompanied by his wife, and looked at his daughter who was running ahead, laughing and playing with his friends, it really felt a little bit unreal.


    Feng Yifan in his previous life has achieved achievements that many people could not get in a poor life.


    But at this moment, he deeply felt that everything was irrelevant at all. Only at this moment, with a wife by his side, and watching her daughter play happily, is the real happiness.


    Because it is the weekend, there are really many pedestrians walking on the lakeside trail. And as time goes by, the number of people visiting here is still increasing.


    The running and playful figure of three little girls also quickly attracted the attention of some people who came to the lakeside to play.


    Especially when the three little girls were playing, the beautiful smiles on their faces made many people smile unconsciously when they watched them. As if seeing three pretty little girls frolicking, all unhappiness can be forgotten.


    Walking along the lakeside trail, I turned into a section of inwardly recessed road.


    When the trail is built here, it is also very good to take advantage of the section of the lake that is sunken in, and build a semicircle that extends to the lake surface, and a short section of Jiuqu bridge is built on the section of the lake.


    Such a section extends into the semicircle on the lake surface, and rows of weeping willows on both sides are arranged to the lake, and then matched with the wooden nine-curved bridge, it complements the sparkling lake surface to create a beautiful scenery.


    Such beautiful scenery naturally attracts many people to linger, and it has become an excellent location for many wedding photos.


    On weekends like today, and the weather is so sunny, naturally this place gathers a lot of people.


    Some people come here to watch the scenery, some walk by along the lake, and even make a special trip here to take wedding photos.


    So when I got here, it was natural for people to hide, and the trail became a bit crowded.


    Fortunately, before approaching here, Yang Zhiyi called the three little girls back to him in advance. At this time, the three little girls were led by their parents, so there was no need to worry about being rushed away by the crowd.


    Seeing many people gathered on the Jiuqu Wooden Bridge, Yang Xiaoxi took her mother''s hand and stretched her head to complain to two good friends: "Every time you come here, there will be many people."


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother and grandma''s hands, and then leaned forward, then turned to look at Yang Xiaoxi and asked, "Xixi, have you been here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "I have been here. Mom and Dad and I have been here several times."


    Chen Yaofei took her grandparents by the hand. She didn''t dare to be as naughty as Feng Ruoruo, pulling her arm forward and leaning forward, she could only carefully poked her head out and said, "I also came with grandparents once."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly muttered, "Oh, only Ruoruo is here for the first time."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words, while pushing his father-in-law behind, he said, "After that, we will come more often, several times, and let Ruoruo be able to catch up with the streams and Fei Fei times."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, she turned her head to look at her father with a smile, and then suddenly threw off the hands of her mother and grandma, turned and ran to her father''s side.


    When she ran to her father''s side, the little girl raised her little hand and put it on the back of her father''s grandfather''s wheelchair.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law turned their heads and saw Feng Ruoruo by his father''s side, making grandma and mother a little bit dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan raised his hand, took his daughter''s little hand, and put it on his grandfather''s wheelchair pusher, and then put his big hand on his daughter''s little hand.


    Seeing his father''s movements, Feng Ruoruo naturally turned his head and smiled at his father. This way, the little girl was very happy.


    Lu Cuiling said to her daughter-in-law with some taste: "These father and daughter really don''t put us in the eyes."


    Su Ruoxi held her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. We ignore them and let them go slowly. Let''s play with us."


    When she heard her daughter-in-law say this, Lu Cuiling also felt very reasonable and nodded and said: "Okay, we play with ours and ignore them."


    Then there was a very interesting scene, Feng Yifan and his family were divided into two groups, and his father and his daughter pushed grandpa. Mother is holding her grandma, walking and watching and playing together.


    The other two who came together found this situation very interesting.


    Yang Zhiyi also quietly said to his wife: "This family is really interesting. If it really depends on the father, then the grandma and mother are not angry, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will play by themselves."


    Li Feier responded in a low voice: "That''s good for her mother-in-law, and if her father was not around when she was a child, she was more eager for her father''s love, and her father loved her so much, so she became closer to her father. ."


    After listening to his wife, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but feel a little helpless, because at home, Li Fei''er and her mother-in-law had a bad relationship.


    Yang Zhiyi is often caught between his mother and his wife, and it is very uncomfortable.


    But he tried all kinds of ways, but he still failed to reconcile the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Of course, in fact, the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of Yang Zhiyi''s family is not coordinated. The most important reason is that Yang Zhiyi''s mother is patriarchal and has been hoping that Li Fei''er can have a grandson.


    However, Fei Er Li is in a period of rising career in recent years, so it is naturally impossible for her to give up her career and go home to have children.


    After going back and forth like this, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law are not pleasing to the eyes of each other.


    Fortunately, as Yang Xiaoxi grew older, the little girl''s clever appearance often made her grandparents happy. So through Yang Xiaoxi, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not deteriorate.


    But Yang Zhiyi also understands that it is absolutely impossible to make Li Feier and Grandma Xixi close, like Grandma Ruoruo and mother.


    Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling walked in front together, but it was not unprofitable, because the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a chance to take pictures on the Jiuqu wooden bridge.


    After arriving at the position, Su Ruoxi hurriedly waved to the back and shouted: "You three, come here, we can take pictures on the bridge."


    Feng Ruoruo became excited when she heard her mother''s call, but before she ran out, she raised her head and looked at her father questioningly.


    Feng Yifan slowly took her daughter''s hand, and said, "Go ahead, with Xixi and Fei Fei, but you must be careful."


    Feng Ruoruo promised with a smile, "Don''t worry, dad, we must be very careful."


    Then Feng Ruoruo ran to call on Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and the three little girls ran up the Jiuqu wooden bridge together and ran to Ruoruo''s grandmother and mother.


    Yang Zhiyi put down the things in his hand, took the camera from his back, and stood at one end of the Jiuqu Bridge and said: "Okay, look at the three little babies here, look at the camera of Daddy Yang."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father''s words and quickly pulled two good friends to look at his father''s camera together: "Hurry up, let''s hurry up and see my father."


    Three little girls look to the camera together.


    Click.


    Yang Zhiyi snapped a photo of the moment when the three little girls looked back.


    Then, waiting for the three little girls to stand up, they took pictures one after another.


    At the beginning, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were a little unnatural, but after taking a few consecutive shots, the two girls became more comfortable after being infected by Yang Xiaoxi.


    Finally, the three went to the bridge separately and took a group photo.


    When Feng Ruoruo took the photo, she couldn''t help but muttered: "Grandpa is not here, we are not a family portrait."


    At this time, my grandfather said: "Separately shoot, shoot with grandpa, and then shoot with grandma."


    With grandpa''s method, Feng Yifan and his family were photographed separately. First, Mom and Dad took Ruoruo and his grandfather to take a picture, then he took a picture with his grandmother, and finally the family of three also took a picture.


    When he walked down the Jiuqu Wooden Bridge after the filming, Feng Ruoruo still had some meaning and said: "Next time we call Grandpa together, so that we can shoot together with the whole family."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "If Grandpa hears this little baby, he will definitely be happy from ear to ear."


    A group of people walked a small half circle on the lakeside trail, and the time was already close to noon. I just walked to a small park by the lake, so everyone discussed it and went into the small park to have lunch together.


    The small park was built by the lake, and made full use of the location of the lake. A sloping lawn spreads to the edge of the lake.


    This lawn has naturally become a place for many people to rest.


    When Feng Yifan and his party came in, many people had already gathered on the lawn and many tents had been set up.


    When they saw the tent, the three little girls suddenly thought of Yang Xiaoxi''s tent.


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly turned his head and shouted to his father: "Daddy, you hurry up and put up the tent, we are going to play here."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and patted the tent hanging around his waist: "Dad is ready a long time ago, you go choose a good place, we will start to set up the tent immediately."


    The three little girls went to choose a place, but did not find a satisfactory place after searching for a long time.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi found a gentle slope, which just happened to be able to see the lake, but also slightly higher than the surrounding area. The most important thing is to lean on two trees so that parents can also have a shelter to rest.


    Although Yang Zhiyi has always been talking about cooking, he is really good at setting up tents.


    Probably he always practiced at home, he was really very quick, relying on two trees, quickly set up the tent.


    The tent was set up, and the three little girls immediately cheered and ran into the tent to play.


    Li Feier did not forget to remind the children: "Take off your shoes, how dirty are your shoes?"


    Hearing what his mother said, Yang Xiaoxi also greeted two good friends: "Yes, yes, let''s take off our shoes. You don''t need to wear shoes in the tent, you can have fun in it."


    The three little girls took off their shoes and placed them outside the tent, and then went into the tent together.


    Yang Xiaoxi also pulled the curtain of the tent from the inside.


    Finally, the three little girls waved goodbye to their parents.


    "Mum and Dad, we are closed."


    "Close the door and don''t let mom and dad come in."


    "Goodbye grandparents."


    Seeing three little girls pulling the tent up and frolicking in the tent, a group of people also smiled.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law under the tree, fixed the wheelchair, and asked, "Dad, do you want to come down and sit on the lawn here?"


    Su Jinrong looked at the lake not far away, pondered for a moment and said: "Help me up, I''ll take two steps."


    Feng Yifan did not refuse, walked to the front of the wheelchair and stretched out his arm as a handrail for his father-in-law. Let the father-in-law stand up slowly with his arms.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents saw it and said, "Be careful."


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier were also a little nervous: "Really have to pay attention."


    Su Jinrong heard everyone''s voices of concern, a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded earnestly. Then, holding Feng Yifan''s arm firmly, the old man slowly got up from the wheelchair.


    Seeing Su Jinrong helping his son-in-law stand up, everyone was a little excited, staring at the old man''s efforts.


    When the old man straightened up and finally stood firmly upright, everyone felt refreshed at this moment.


    The old man''s perseverance is really revealed, and everyone feels very excited.


    Then, Su Jinrong held on to his son-in-law and tried to move forward.


    During this process, everyone was nervous again, even Li Fei''er held her husband''s arm hard, his face was really worried.


    However, thanks to the efforts of both Weng and son-in-law, Su Jinrong took two steps forward steadily, and gradually became steady, and walked forward slowly step by step.


    Of course he didn''t go far, and Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law walk back to the wheelchair slowly and sat down.


    Although the whole process didn''t take long, everyone who was watching was very nervous. It was not until the old man sat down that he was relieved.


    Su Ruoxi took the water bottle and walked over and poured a glass of water for her father: "Dad, are you tired? Drink some water and take a break."


    While his father was drinking water, Su Ruoxi took out a tissue and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Feng Yifan rubbed his legs for his father-in-law and said, "Dad, you are already walking very well today. Don''t worry, practice a lot. I believe you will recover slowly."


    After rubbing his father-in-law''s legs, Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said to everyone: "Okay, it''s late, let''s have dinner."


    Yang Zhiyi also answered immediately: "Yes, yes, let''s eat quickly, I''m all hungry."


    Li Feier stretched out her hand and patted her husband: "You know how to eat."


    When everyone saw this, they all laughed.


    When everyone spread out the tablecloths they brought and placed the things they brought on, Feng Yifan walked to the tent and tapped the tent lightly: "It''s dinner, three little babies, do you want to come out for dinner?"


    The three little girls playing in the tent heard the knock on the door and the sound of Feng Yifan outside, but did not open the curtain directly.


    Feng Ruoruo lay on the curtain and asked outside: "Who are you?"


    Feng Yifan froze for a moment, and responded: "I''m my father, Ruoruo''s father. Ruoruo is not at home? Dad is here to tell Ruoruo to go eat.


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "You have to report the secret code."


    After Feng Ruoruo said this, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Ruoruo, do you and dad have a secret signal?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s smile stiffened, and she was taken aback for a while and whispered: "It seems that there is no secret signal."


    But then, outside the tent, Dad��s song sounded: "The little rabbit opens the door, and Dad is back, so don��t be afraid..."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands happily when he heard his father singing like this outside: "Dad is back, Ruoruo is not afraid."


    The three little girls happily opened the curtain of the tent and went out together to prepare lunch under the shade of the linen.

 Chapter 238： Different weekends for kids

    After the three little girls sat down on the tablecloth under the tree, Feng Yifan took out the wooden lunch boxes from the big bag that he had carried along the way, and put them all on the tablecloth.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw his father take out the lunch box, he immediately said to two good friends: "Xixi, Feifei, today my father made us so delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "What''s delicious?"


    Chen Yaofei looked at the lunch box and asked, "Did you make a bento?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard Chen Yaofei''s question, and she was a little surprised: "Ah, do you know Bento?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Well, I know, when I was abroad, my parents were very busy and couldn''t go home for dinner at noon. Grandma would make lunch for them in the morning and let them take them out."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked in amazement, "Then, is it the lunch box? Just take it with you?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded again: "Well, they are put in the lunch box one by one."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "My father did differently today."


    As Feng Ruoruo said, both the two little girls and the parents who came together were a little curious. Want to see what kind of lunch the chef Feng Yifan will bring to you today?


    Feng Yifan''s big bag really contained a lot of things, and he took out the lunch boxes one by one, and quickly almost filled the tablecloth.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, are you doing too much?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Not many, so many of us have eaten together today, so these will definitely be eaten, but on the way to get it, it is indeed a bit fortunate, fortunately there is Dad''s wheelchair."


    On the way, Feng Yifan hung the big bag behind the wheelchair, which made it easier to walk with the wheelchair.


    Hearing this, Li Fei''er was also stunned: "So, I was wondering before, why you and Uncle Rong walk so slowly, thinking that you were pushing slowly on purpose and let Uncle Rong look at the scenery."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "I also mean to let Dad watch the scenery. I just hang the bag on the handle, and I can''t go too fast.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t wait to say: "Hurry up, open it and let us have a look."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter to help open it together: "Ruoruo, come and help Dad together, open all of these."


    The three little girls immediately responded, and under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, opened the lid of the lunch box one by one.


    When the lids were opened one by one, everyone was instantly surprised by the neatly arranged onigiri, one by one, or triangular, small square cone, or cylindrical rice **** of various colors.


    After a short stun, Li Feier couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s really cute."


    Li Fei''er exclaimed so that everyone came back to their senses. Yang Xiaoxi stepped forward and looked at it carefully and said, "It''s really beautiful, Uncle Feng, did you do all this?"


    Faced with everyone''s gaze, Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "What about these, I did this together with Ruoruo and Ruoruo?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately looked at Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo''s mother and daughter.


    In particular, his gaze stayed on Feng Ruoruo deliberately.


    Faced with the gaze, Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed, and quickly walked around behind her father and mother, hiding behind them, shy and reluctant to show up.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter, she smiled and said, "Why are you still shy? Everyone must think Ruoruo is great."


    Su Ruoxi said this, and immediately Yang Xiaoxi shouted: "Ruoruo, you are really amazing."


    Chen Yaofei gave a thumbs up and said, "Ruoruo is amazing."


    After two good friends praised him, Feng Ruoruo finally poked his head out of the middle of his parents and said with a smile: "My parents taught me to do it. I can''t pinch them well, and then my parents help me pinch them."


    Grandma Chen Yaofei said: "But if ours participated, it would be great, right?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "Yes, it''s great to be able to participate."


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped her little hand and said, "Ruoruo is great."


    Feng Yifan reached out and hugged her daughter from behind, and said, "Look, everyone thinks you are great, so don''t be shy, should you introduce it to your kids?"


    Feng Ruoruo stopped hiding when she heard her father''s words, and came out openly and started to introduce to everyone.


    "This triangle is made of crispy prawns and seaweed slices, which are salty and delicious."


    "This is square. Dad has chicken and carrots. It''s also delicious."


    "This yellow Yuanyuan is sweet, what is the name of Shiba when Dad put it..."


    Seeing her daughter pause, Feng Yifan helped add: "It''s called cheese slices."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Yes, cheese slices, then the bottom is sweet and the top is salty, which is also delicious."


    Finally, the red cylindrical rice ball, Feng Ruoruo also introduced: "This dad put meat on it, and my dad slowly cooks the meat in a pot, which is like eating barbecue."


    After Feng Ruoruo''s explanation, everyone has an understanding of each rice ball, and naturally they all have a choice goal.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo introduced the vegetable salad and mashed potatoes prepared by his father.


    After all the introduction, Feng Ruoruo sat back in his father''s arms, leaned back and said, "Oh, Ruoruo is really exhausted. Everyone, hurry up and taste what Dad made is delicious."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo sitting paralyzed in his father''s arms really made everyone excited.


    The little girl''s appearance is really interesting, like a lazy kitten, curled up in her father''s arms.


    My mother asked, "Feng Ruoruo, how do you eat like this? And don''t you share it with everyone?"


    Feng Ruoruo shrank into her father''s arms and said, "No, if Ruuo is tired, if you don''t share it with everyone, if you want Dad to feed Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan still spoiled her daughter very much. He hugged her daughter and said, "Okay, let''s move on, you are welcome. If you want to eat something, Dad will give it to you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "If you want to eat meaty people."


    Feng Yifan chose a beef rice ball, took it and broke it from the middle, so that it was convenient for his daughter to eat.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s appearance, Yang Xiaoxi immediately learned something and got into his father''s arms.


    As a result, Yang Zhiyi only ate for himself, forgetting the little quilted jacket in his arms.


    Yang Xiaoxi quickly protested: "Dad, you don''t want to eat by yourself, you have to feed Xixi, just like Uncle Feng."


    Hearing the little padded jacket protesting in his arms, Yang Zhiyi also woke up. He reached out his hand and touched a shrimp, and then handed it to his daughter, "Okay, dad also feed our little baby."


    Although Chen Yaofei''s parents are not around, she also has grandparents, and grandparents take care of her little granddaughter together.


    With the care of her grandparents, Chen Yaofei actually enjoyed it very much, and she would not lose to Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    In this way, the three little girls ate Feng Yifan��s rice balls, vegetable salad, and mashed potatoes at noon.


    After everyone had eaten for a while, Chen Yaofei''s grandma suddenly thought of it, and quickly got up and went to the shade of the tree to bring the kettle she had brought along.


    "I almost forgot. I brought a little water here today to quench the thirst of the children."


    Chen Yaofei saw that grandma brought the kettle, and immediately said to Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi: "Ruoruo, Xixi, come hurry up, grandma brought some delicious water, you try it, it''s delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were also very excited. They stood up from their father''s arms and moved to Chen Yaofei''s grandmother together.


    Surrounded by three little girls, grandma smiled and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come one by one, all will be there."


    Grandma first poured a cup for each of the three little girls, and then poured a cup for everyone.


    Feng Yifan smelled it when he took it, and almost instantly vaguely guessed what kind of water it was.


    The three little girls have already drunk.


    Feng Ruoruo took a sip and was a little surprised: "Ah, this is delicious, sweet water."


    Yang Xiaoxi took a sip and said, "It''s really delicious, Fei Fei, your grandma is amazing."


    Everyone tasted them separately, and Li Fei''er was also a little surprised: "This water is really delicious, with some sweetness, but it doesn''t taste greasy, but it is very refreshing."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and added: "Yes, I feel like it can dissipate the heat of the sun."


    Lu Cuiling took a few sips and asked curiously: "What kind of water is this?"


    Feng Yifan had guessed it, but he didn''t rush to answer, instead let Grandma Chen Yaofei say it by herself.


    Grandma Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "It''s actually not a complicated thing. It''s water boiled with kudzu root, horseshoe and sugar cane. This summer, it will taste better on ice, and it will cool off the heat."


    Chen Yaofei helped her grandma and said: "Yes, in summer, grandma often makes this for me to drink, it tastes good."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi praised together: "Grandma is amazing."


    Grandma smiled and said, "You like it. It will be hot in the future. Grandma will cook more and let you drink it after you ice it at home."


    The three little girls shouted in unison: "Okay."


    Such a lunch under the shade of the trees by the lake in the outskirts was slowly carried out amidst the laughter of the children.


    The laughter here will even attract the attention of many people around.


    Many people saw a large group of people here, surrounded by three little girls, talking, laughing, and having a beautiful-looking lunch to eat. They were all envious.


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei followed their parents, frolicking for lunch under the shade of the lake, the child Liu Zihao was very unhappy.


    Originally, Liu Zihao followed Feng Ruoruo''s idea. After his father came home in the evening, he quietly avoided his mother to talk to his father about going on an outing.


    Liu Zihao''s father also promised his son with his mouth full from the beginning.


    But after a good night''s sleep, Liu Zihao''s father forgot the promise he had made to his son. He went out to attend a banquet with friends in the morning by himself, completely leaving his son behind.


    Naturally, Liu Zihao does not get up early like Feng Ruoruo. Many times when the little boy goes to kindergarten, he is lazy in the morning.


    When not in kindergarten, Liu Zihao would sleep until after ten o''clock every weekend.


    Moreover, Liu Zihao''s parents would not wake him up because he didn''t have to go to kindergarten.


    So Liu Zihao, who got up after ten o''clock, remembered that he was going on an outing today. When he quickly got out of bed and ran to find his father, he found that his father was no longer at home.


    Seeing that his father was no longer at home, Liu Zihao could only tell his mother about the outing again.


    The result was of course, was rejected by my mother mercilessly.


    "Liu Zihao, the sun is so big outside here, what are you going out for a picnic? You stayed at home honestly for me today."


    When he was rejected at first, Liu Zihao summoned the courage to make a fuss with his mother.


    "No, I want to go out, I want to go on an outing with Feng Ruoruo and others, I want to go, I want to go..."


    But this kind of trouble has absolutely no effect on Liu Zihao''s mother.


    Mother said very solemnly: "Liu Zihao, I tell you, I can''t take you on an outing. If you make trouble again, then I will leave and leave you alone at home."


    The mother''s trick is very effective for the little boy.


    Liu Zihao was obviously locked up at home by his parents, so he immediately did not dare to continue the trouble.


    The little boy turned around and left his mother''s room with anger, and then quietly ran to call grandma, but grandma couldn''t help it.


    In the end, Liu Zihao hoped that his plan to go on an outing would be ruined. He sat down in the living room at home and watched his mother dance to the TV. At noon, he could only eat lunch made by his aunt.


    All this is also Liu Zihao''s normal on weekends. When he is not in kindergarten, little boys are almost always kept at home.


    But today, the little boy began to hate his father and mother in his heart.


    What Dad promised, but finally forgot, and went out alone.


    My mother was always fierce to herself and would not consider her preferences at all.


    But when Liu Zihao was annoyed, thinking about hating his parents. The doorbell at home rang, and the aunt opened the door and brought back a square cake box.


    Then, I heard my mother say: "Well, you have eaten obediently, and I will give you this cake."


    Seeing the cake, Liu Zihao instantly forgot all his unhappiness and his dissatisfaction with his parents.


    The little boy immediately smiled at his mother and said, "Mom is so nice."


    Liu Zihao''s mother curled her lips and said, "Now you say that your mother is alright? Just now, your little face was full of unhappy. Are you blaming your mother for not taking you out to play?"


    Liu Zihao was taken aback for a moment, and still asked, "Mom, why didn''t you take me out to play?"


    Mom sighed and said, "Mom can''t take you out, because Dad is not at home. You have to blame Dad for this matter. He goes out to play by himself instead of taking you and Mom."


    When his mother said this, Liu Zihao felt that it made sense and immediately united with her mother: "Mom is right. I blame Dad. If I go out to play, I won��t take my mother and I. Haohao will not like Dad in the future."


    When the mother heard her son''s words, she also looked happy, and said with a smile: "This is mother''s good son, let''s eat quickly."


    In this way, Liu Zihao ate food obediently and transferred all his dissatisfaction to his father.

 Chapter 239： Su Lanxins new plan

    Liu Zihao had lunch obediently, holding the cake by himself, and sitting down in the living room behind his mother, and he was about to start eating the cake.


    At this time, with the cake in front of him, all outings and dad deceiving people have been forgotten by the little boy.


    In fact, most kindergarten children are almost the same as Liu Zihao on weekends.


    Either stay at home, or just play around your own community.


    Perhaps after this weekend, when Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei talked about their weekends in the kindergarten, they would gain the envy of many children.


    When Liu Zihao was in his living room, he was ready to eat the cake. Suddenly seeing the picture on TV, he exclaimed: "Mom, look at it, it''s Feng Ruoruo''s house. Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei are all on TV."


    The mother who was planning to switch channels, heard her son''s exclamation, put down the remote control in her hand and watched the show on TV earnestly.


    In fact, this time happened to be the time the "Philippines Common Evidence" was broadcast.


    The content of this episode of the program happened to be recorded in Lao Cai before, and there was a program about Lao Cai.


    While Liu Zihao and his mother watched this show, many people in the city were watching it at the same time.


    Even Su Lanxin, who had a meeting with the Food and Beverage Association in the morning, happened to see this episode of the show.


    Seeing the filming and interview of Lao Cai, Su Lanxin''s expression changed slightly. It was obvious that she did not expect that Lao Cai suddenly attracted so many people''s attention, especially that the local TV station would film such a program.


    Obviously, the broadcast of such a program completely disrupted some of Su Lanxin''s previous plans.


    Because this program will naturally arouse the attention of many people to Lao Cai as soon as it is broadcast.


    Especially in this episode, many unique shops in the old streets and some unique handicraft shops were filmed, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    When this kind of attention increases, it will also have an impact on the reconstruction of the old street.


    Originally, the relevant departments for rebuilding, the rebuilding advice given was that the old street should be repaired as it was, and the existing things should be retained as much as possible.


    Su Lanxin has been in close contact with the people of the Food and Beverage Association these days, hoping that the Food and Beverage Association can come forward and help her persuade the relevant departments to promise her to completely transform the old street into a modern food street design.


    Today, Su Lanxin has basically agreed with her views from several members of the Food and Beverage Association.


    Especially Jiang Zhongjian, the young and middle-aged staff of the Food and Beverage Association, very much agree with Su Lanxin''s reconstruction plan.


    Having already won such a good situation, Su Lanxin has even negotiated with the people in the catering association, asking everyone to join hands to discuss this matter with the relevant departments.


    But now, the TV station has released such a program, showing the status quo of Old Street without reservation.


    In this way, it will obviously arouse wider social attention.


    Although Meng Shitong and the others have also filmed Laojie videos before and made a continuous video series, they have also attracted many people to watch on the Internet.


    But that was only on the Internet, and Su Lanxin didn''t think it would have a big impact locally.


    Now that the TV station reports, the effect will be completely different.


    The broadcast by the TV station is equivalent to expressing its attitude, hoping that the old street can be restored as it is, and it can retain its current appearance.


    Such publicity by the TV station is bound to affect local people, especially many elderly people who are very old and don''t know how to watch things online.


    Su Lanxin''s complexion became worse and worse, just now the secretary came in and seemed to want to report something.


    Seeing the secretary, she immediately asked: "What''s the matter with the report of Lao Cai on the "French Common Evidence" program? Why didn''t we receive any news in advance?"


    The secretary glanced at the TV and was also taken aback when seeing the program on the TV.


    Then the secretary thought of the problem, and quickly said with some panic: "I''m sorry, President Su, this is my negligence. I didn''t notice it. I, I didn''t communicate with the TV station in time."


    Su Lanxin''s face was very bad, and she said in a deep voice, "Now it''s useless to say this."


    Watching the show, Su Lanxin saw interviews with shops, and finally saw people from the TV station enter Su Ji.


    Seeing Feng Yifan taking out the four-flavored lion head, Su Lanxin understood everything in a daze.


    The secretary even felt cold when she saw this, because she felt that this kind of thing was a very serious blow to her in Su Lanxin''s place.


    Originally, Su Lanxin had already made two-handed preparations, so that Chen Wei and Feng Yifan could compete with each other.


    Another first-hand preparation was that she persuaded the catering association to contact the reconstruction department of the old street and ask the reconstruction department to agree to completely transform the old street into a modern food street.


    As a result, Su Lanxin felt that Su Ji could be forced away, or even if Su Ji did not leave, her voice would be affected.


    It''s just that now that there is a TV report, Su Lanxin''s calculations have been ruined.


    Even if the Food and Beverage Association is still on her side, I am afraid it is impossible to move the relevant departments, because there are so few people in the Food and Beverage Association, how can it be better than the aspirations of the general public?


    What''s more, after watching this report from the TV station, I am afraid that many people in the Food and Beverage Association will be "backward".


    After a period of distortion, Su Lanxin''s expression gradually calmed down.


    What surprised the secretary was that she actually saw her always hot-tempered Su, and sighed helplessly: "Brother, I still underestimated your son-in-law''s ability after all."


    Su Lanxin watched the TV program and already knew everything at a glance.


    Especially when the four-flavored lion head appeared, she understood that the TV shooting might have something to do with the older brother''s son-in-law.


    Su Lanxin really suddenly discovered that everything she had already calculated could safely take the old plaque from her father''s generation.


    But because of Feng Yifan''s appearance, all her plans seem to have been disrupted.


    Now Su Lanxin really feels more and more regretful, why didn''t she notice it earlier, and did not do more investigations with her elder brother''s son-in-law earlier?


    Feng Yifan is extraordinary. It can even be said that he has surpassed Chen Wei''s level in the cooking and innovation of traditional dishes.


    And he turned out to be the parents of the vegetable tycoon.


    All this has disrupted Su Lanxin''s plan. It can be said that the intangible hold of Su Lanxin''s original victory seems to have evolved into, in the end, it can only be a basket of water.


    After listening to Mr. Su''s words, the secretary saw that Mr. Su fell silent, his face was almost filled with disappointment.


    After a long silence, the secretary couldn''t help but ask: "President Su, shall we continue to contact the catering association in the future?"


    Su Lanxin was awakened by the secretary��s words and came back to her senses: ��Yes, continue to keep in touch with the Food and Beverage Association. At the same time, tell Su Liancheng, Tan Xueli and Chen Wei that the reputation of Fujinglou must be given to me. ."


    The secretary was taken aback when he heard the words, but then vaguely understood Mr. Su''s meaning.


    "President Su, do you want to use Fujinglou to press Su Ji?"


    Hearing the secretary''s question, Su Lanxin said calmly: "This is the most inferior trick, but now we have no choice but to hope that Chen Wei can come up with a sufficient level."


    Without waiting for the secretary to speak, Su Lanxin went on to say, "Also, you draw up a plan for a cooking competition and show it to me later."


    The secretary was a little surprised and asked, "Cooking competition plan?"


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Yes, let the catering association come over to host the culinary art competition. We will pay, and then the focus of the competition is to promote the Fujing Building, so that the Huchunju on the other side of the lake can be brought together."


    The secretary looked surprised, and never thought that President Su would have such a big plan all at once.


    And Su Lanxin didn''t stop there: "In addition, chefs anywhere can participate freely, and set the bonus higher to attract more attention."


    After listening, the secretary understood that Su always intends to use cooking competitions to revive the reputation of Fujinglou, or to make the reputation of Fujinglou even more famous.


    This is not what the secretary thought. Su always wanted to use Fujinglou to suppress Su Ji.


    Because Su Lanxin seems to have greater ambitions, she wants to directly build Fujinglou into a domestic brand.


    The secretary thought carefully, but also had to admire his boss.


    Perhaps the use of the reconstruction of the old street to put pressure on Su Ji''s plan was destroyed, and Su Lanxin was really caught off guard, but she did not stop. She immediately thought: If she can''t get the old Su Ji plaque, she will create a new brand.


    Obviously, Fu King Building would be a very suitable choice.


    Although Su Lanxin��s chain restaurant of the Catering Group is well-known abroad, it is not well-known in China.


    Especially lacking the core of domestic cultural heritage, it is not easy to become a brand in China.


    But it is different with Fujinglou. Fujinglou is already a well-known restaurant in Huaicheng, and it is also a certified restaurant for Huaiyang cuisine in Huaicheng.


    Although Fujing Building has only existed for a short time, and the operators and back kitchens have been changed several times, the foundation is indeed quite different.


    But Su Lanxin felt that she could use her and Chen Wei''s fame, and then use Su Ji''s fame.


    In this way, it can be packaged into one declaration, and the daughter and son-in-law of a century-old inheritance who have left for many years will return home to revitalize the local cuisine in their hometown, thereby raising the grade of Fujing Building in one fell swoop.


    As long as the cooking competition is held, it will attract chefs from all over the world to participate in the competition.


    Then this is an invisible publicity, and because it is promoting local dishes, Huaicheng will definitely support it.


    In this way, the signature of Fujinglou can be built into a first-class well-known restaurant in China.


    So, for Su Lanxin, it doesn''t matter if Su Ji''s old plaque is taken back.


    The only thing she needs now is to let Feng Yifan participate in the competition. Moreover, Feng Yifan and Chen Wei must have a final duel before they can truly achieve all her propaganda strategies.


    The secretary didn''t dare to delay, the boss had already issued an order, so she naturally hurried to draft a plan.


    Su Lanxin watched the report on TV and saw Feng Yifan, who was very confident and calm in front of the camera, and said calmly: "Feng Yifan, I hope to see your true ability."


    The TV station''s report on Old Street, as Su Lanxin had imagined, quickly resonated among the people in Huaicheng.


    Especially some elderly people, after watching this episode, all fell into memories.


    Many old people have visited the old street, and the old street is full of memories for them. Maybe it was dating on the old street back then, or shopping on the old street.


    In short, after the program was broadcast, many local people began to yearn for Lao Cai, and they all decided to go to Lao Cai to take a look.


    After all, the old street is undergoing renovation, and everyone still hopes to take a look before it is rebuilt.


    Except for some old people, young people have a deeper understanding.


    Previously, young people learned about some old streets from the Internet through Meng Shitong''s videos, but what they learned was not so comprehensive.


    Now that TV programs are broadcast, many young people have a better understanding of Lao Cai. Suddenly they discovered that the city where they lived had such a street market with ancient things.


    In fact, in recent years, many young people on the Internet will like this kind of retro things, especially many traditional things, which attract a large number of young people to pursue.


    Originally, many young people in Huaicheng felt that their city has nothing to promote traditional things Now, after seeing TV programs and seeing the existence of that old street, the local young people suddenly It''s like finding a new world.


    Maybe some young people have been there before, but they haven''t studied it carefully, nor have they studied the age of the shops and the special things in the shops.


    Nowadays, TV programs show the real characteristics of Lao Cai.


    Suddenly all the young people''s eyes were attracted to the old street.


    Soon after the show was aired, many young people had already met, and they wanted to go shopping in the old street together.


    This time I went not only to have a meal in Su Ji, but also to have a look at the handmade shops of bamboo weaving, woodware, lacquerware, embroidery and so on.


    Especially some young people who love Hanfu suddenly discovered that there is a place where they can better display Hanfu.


    Maybe even the TV station has never thought that their programs will be broadcast, which will completely revitalize the old street.


    At the same time, Meng Shitong and the others came to Fujinglou with the machine.


    After He Yaqian entered the door, she couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, Fujing Building is Fujing Building. The scenery facing the lake is really valuable."


    Meng Shitong also nodded and said, "Yes, Fujing Building was built next to the lake. The original boss was really courageous."


    Photographer A Fei added: "The key is to have money."


    He Yaqian urged everyone: "Okay, let''s go in quickly and find a good location, and then have a taste. Whether the food in Fujinglou is as good as the scenery here, the key is to compare the skills of Chef Feng ."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "Then let''s go, it''s all here, we can''t take this meal and eat it open."

 Chapter 240： Girls father Feng

    Having had lunch in the shade of the lakeside lawn, the adults thought that the three little girls would take a nap in the tent.


    This is also one of the reasons why Yang Zhiyi brought the tent here.


    But at noon today, the three little girls seemed very excited, and they didn''t mean to take a nap at all. On the contrary, after eating lunch, all of them looked very excited.


    After playing in the shade for a while, Feng Ruoruo first pulled up his father and said, "Dad, let''s go to the water to play."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard what a good friend said, he immediately reached out and pulled up his father: "Yes, yes, let''s go to the water to play."


    Chen Yaofei was embarrassed to take her grandparents to go together, but the little girl obviously wanted to go too.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other, and then the two fathers looked at the lakeside together. There were already many people gathered there, of which the most were naturally some children.


    And the place by the lake was artificially created as a beach like the sea, and many children were playing there with buckets and shovels.


    Obviously, such an interesting thing will attract three little girls very much.


    As early as when they were eating, the three little girls had already noticed that it was only Feng''s delicacy that they did not go directly.


    Now that the lunch is over, the food has been eaten into the belly, so naturally I am going to play below.


    Seeing his father and children hesitate, Feng Ruoruo hugged his father''s arm, got into his father''s arms and started acting like a baby: "Dad, let''s go, let''s go, you see a lot of children over there are playing."


    Yang Xiaoxi was even more direct. He stretched out his hand to pull up his father, and directly ordered: "Dad, get up and take me there."


    Yang Zhiyi faced his little cotton-padded jacket commanding words, curled his lips and said, "Why don''t you let your mother take you?"


    When Li Feier heard this, she glared at her husband and said, "What did you just say? Are you sure you want me to take my daughter?"


    When he was glared at by his wife, Yang Zhiyi instantly persuaded: "No no, my wife is so beautiful, how can it be easily exposed to others? And the sun is so poisonous, my wife can''t go tanning."


    With that said, Yang Zhiyi has no other choice but to stand up and say to his daughter: "Okay, Dad will take you there."


    But Yang Zhiyi was also very decisive and wanted to call Feng Yifan together.


    After all, he is alone. If he takes three little girls to play, he may not be able to take care of them alone.


    And if you call Feng Yifan, maybe you can let the children pester Feng''s father, so that he, father Yang, can steal the air and travel freely.


    Feng Yifan actually had the same plan. Of course, he also wanted to play with the little girls, hoping to spend more time with his daughter.


    So Feng Yifan also stood up and said: "Alright, let''s go, let grandparents, grandpa and mothers rest here, and dads take you to play together."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi cheered immediately, and then the two little girls didn''t forget to pull Chen Yaofei up together.


    With the three little girls holding hands, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also chatted with Chen Yaofei.


    "Faey, don''t be afraid, just tell my dad what you want, my dad will definitely help you."


    "Yes, Fei Fei, you can also tell my dad, although my dad is stupid, but I will let him help you."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said to two good friends: "Thank you Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Afterwards, the two fathers and the three little girls descended from the **** of the lawn to a piece of sand by the lake.


    After entering, Feng Yifan stopped the three little girls and asked them to take off their shoes first.


    "Come on, take off your shoes so that they won''t get dirty while playing. Take off your shoes and let your father Yang hold them."


    The three little girls were naturally very willing, and quickly took off their shoes and socks, and threw them all to Yang Zhiyi.


    And Feng Yifan helped the three little girls to tidy up their pants and skirts, so that the little girls can run on the beach freely without worrying about getting their pants and skirts dirty.


    Condescending at a high place, watching Feng Yifan seriously roll up the pants and skirts for the three girls, and make them very neat.


    Li Feier immediately said to Su Ruoxi enviously: "Or Ruoruo''s father is careful and knows how to get his daughter''s clothes in order. Then look at the father of Xixi. He really doesn''t care about his daughter at all."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "No, Xixi''s father has that kind of personality. It''s not like Ruoruo''s father. It''s probably because he has been in the kitchen for a long time, so he cares more about these details."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "It''s so good, such a careful father, can take care of his daughter so well."


    Su Ruoxi said again: "Yes, but sometimes I feel too careful, and I can''t help being jealous of my daughter."


    Li Fei''er laughed immediately after hearing this: "If I changed to me, I would be jealous of my daughter."


    The two mothers then looked at each other and laughed.


    As for the grandparents, they all smiled when they looked at the situation below.


    Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather and grandmother like to see her being cared for by her father very much.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents saw that their little granddaughter was also being cared for. While happy, they couldn''t help thinking of their son and daughter-in-law, and felt that the little granddaughter really needed the company of her parents.


    After Feng Yifan finished all the children''s skirts and pants, he led the three little girls onto the beach with bare feet.


    Although it is an artificial beach, the soft and soft feeling of stepping on it still makes children feel very fun.


    Feng Yifan took the three girls and said, "Well, let''s go to the water to play. You must hold your hands well. Don''t let go. I will lead you closer."


    The three little girls immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Under the guidance of Feng Yifan, the three little girls came to the lake hand in hand, carefully extending their little feet towards the lake.


    This season, the temperature of the lake water is still relatively low, so when the little feet touched the lake water, the three little girls felt very cold, and quickly took them back.


    "Oh, it''s so cold and so cold."


    "Yes, it''s really cold."


    "Bingbing, I dare not put it in the water."


    Feng Yifan also put his foot in the water, waded in the lake water a little, and felt the temperature.


    Then he pretended to be cold, shook for a while and said, "Oh, it''s really ice, my feet almost got frozen."


    Seeing the exaggeration of Feng''s father, the three little girls suddenly laughed together.


    "Dad, you are so stupid, we all said it was cold."


    "Yes, Uncle Feng, we all told you that it was cold, and you have to stick your feet in."


    "Uncle Feng, you have to be careful. It''s really cold. Grandma said that soaking your feet in too cold water is bad for your health."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, the water is too cold, so we won''t play in the water here. Let''s go back and go to a higher place to play in the sand. Let''s build a castle with sand together, okay?"


    The three little girls unanimously agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan led the three little girls around and found a place with a lot of sand and not many other children around. He quickly occupied the place and started to pile sand with the three little girls.


    Yang Xiaoxi thought of her father at this time, turned her head and looked behind her, and finally saw that her father hadn''t come.


    Yang Zhiyi was sitting next to the beach, guarding the shoes of the three girls, and playing with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Seeing his father like this, Yang Xiaoxi was immediately unhappy, grabbed a handful of sand and ran over quickly. Then gently put the sand on the hand on the screen of Dad''s phone.


    Yang Zhiyi was watching a video on his mobile phone, and suddenly a handful of sand fell from the sky, scaring him almost to throw the phone away.


    Taking a closer look, his little padded jacket stood in front of him with anger, making Yang Zhiyi want to get angry but dare not.


    In the end, he could only coax the little quilted jacket: "What''s wrong with you, little Xixi? Why are you upset? And it''s wrong for you to throw sand on your dad''s phone like this."


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted and said, "Dad, you are not obedient at all. If you are done, you will take us to play together, and you will not come to help."


    Yang Zhiyi looked helpless, raised his head and looked at Feng Yifan with the other two little girls over there: "Isn''t Uncle Feng here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi is still dissatisfied: "Uncle Feng is Ruoruo''s father, you are my father, so you have to go too."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Then, isn''t Feifei''s father also here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi then protested: "It''s not the same, Faey Fei is not here, you are here, but you don''t care about your little Xixi baby, but you are hiding here to play alone, I want to tell mom."


    When she heard her daughter tell her mother to tell her, Yang Zhiyi immediately persuaded: "Okay, well, dad doesn''t look at the phone anymore, dad will go with you."


    Regarding the protest of the small cotton-padded jacket, Yang Zhiyi finally had to compromise and took off his own shoes and took a few pairs of shoes and went with his daughter.


    When the father and daughter returned to the team, Feng Yifan saw Yang Zhiyi''s frowning face and said, "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you seem to be unhappy when you come out with your daughter to play?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Oh, it''s mainly because it''s too hard to serve our little baby."


    Feng Yifan looked down at the three little girls playing, and said with a smile: "What is the hard work of this? I think this is a kind of enjoyment."


    In this case, Yang Zhiyi can only say: "Well, if you say enjoy it, then enjoy it."


    Next, with Yang Zhiyi''s participation, the two fathers started together to help the three little girls quickly pile up sand, and then carefully fiddled with them bit by bit, gradually building a small sand castle.


    Although the castle is very small, Feng Yifan''s meticulous craftsmanship makes it really look and feel.


    When the three little girls saw the little castle coming out, they all clapped their hands happily.


    "It''s so awesome, it''s really a castle."


    "Wow, Uncle Feng is great, he can really build a castle, it''s so beautiful."


    "Uncle Feng is really amazing."


    Yang Zhiyi saw that the three little girls were just complimenting Feng Yifan, and couldn''t help saying: "Hey, hey, you three little things, I can help too, why don''t you praise me?"


    Feng Ruoruo said openly: "Uncle Yang, you are also very good. You have helped a lot. You also brought water for your father. Thank you Uncle Yang."


    With Feng Ruoruo''s praise and thanks, Yang Zhiyi''s mood instantly became bright, and his smile brightened.


    But Yang Xiaoxi then gave his father a knife: "Dad, you are so stupid. You can only carry water. You didn''t help Uncle Feng a lot. Uncle Feng did it all alone."


    Being despised by his own little padded jacket made the excitement that Yang Zhiyi had just risen instantly disappeared.


    Looking at his little cotton-padded jacket, Yang Zhiyi looked helpless: "Really, your father is so chilling, so you can just call Uncle Feng''s father in the future."


    In the end, Yang Xiaoxi was really straightforward: "Okay, my name is Uncle Feng''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "It''s not good, Xixi, Uncle Yang would be sad if you were like this, don''t be like this, Uncle Yang has also helped a lot."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Xixi, you can''t just call someone else''s father."


    Yang Zhiyi looked away at this time, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, you will call Uncle Feng "Papa Feng" from now on, so you three have two dads, isn''t it great?"


    Hearing what Yang Zhiyi said, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded: "Do you still have such an arrangement?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Is your father Feng still unhappy?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi with a smile on his face, and after a short stunned expression, he understood Yang Zhiyi''s "malicious intentions".


    Yang Zhiyi said that he clearly wanted to give the job to Feng Yifan, the "Papa Feng", every time his daughter forced him to make a good meal in the future.


    Seeing through Yang Zhiyi''s intentions, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, I am not unhappy. Of course I would like to have two more daughters. In the future, Father Feng will be old and three daughters will serve me together. That must be very happy."


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said The smile on Yang Zhiyi''s face instantly stiffened, and he seemed to realize the problem all of a sudden.


    But without waiting for Yang Zhiyi to repent, the three little girls happily shouted together: "Papa Feng, Papa Feng..."


    Seeing this situation, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help thinking: This will not really compensate her daughter, will it?


    Feng Yifan promised the three little girls, and asked Yang Zhiyi to take them one after another, and help him give them a photo in front of the piled sand castle.


    Yang Zhiyi ran back to take one after another, and took a group photo of Feng Yifan and the three little girls. At this moment he was holding the camera and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    It seems that I suddenly become a tool man?


    Yang Zhiyi thought of this and was just about to do something to save him. He saw Feng Yifan leading the three girls out of the beach together, squatting down to help the children put on their shoes, and then pulling them back.


    Yang Zhiyi was left holding them one after another, standing in front of the sand castle, when the breeze was blowing, it was really messy in the wind.


    Back under the shade of the tree, the three little girls immediately told their grandparents, grandfather and mothers about the decision just below.


    Hearing the words of the three little girls, everyone thought this proposal was quite good, especially after seeing Feng Yifan taking care of the three little girls carefully, and he really deserves the children''s "Papa Feng".


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei said, "Well, let Faeyie call "Papa Feng" in the future."


    Li Fei''er also said: "It''s so good, Xixi''s father is unreliable. With Father Feng, our family is much more loved.


    After Yang Zhiyi came back, he found three little girls screaming "Daddy Feng" and surrounded Feng Yifan together. This scene made Yang Zhiyi feel deeply disappointed, and he felt that he had come up with an idea and smashed his foot.

 Chapter 241： The distress of the shop exploration team

    For the lunch of Meng Shitong and the others in Fujinglou, they still couldn''t fault the taste of the dishes, but they still felt a pain when they settled the accounts.


    After lunch and returning to the studio, He Yaqian finally couldn''t help but sigh: "A meal in Fujinglou is really too expensive."


    Several other people in the studio also nodded in agreement.


    Photographer A Fei made a more serious analysis: "In fact, the price is a lot more expensive compared with Su Ji, but we still have to consider the location of Fujing Building and the decoration of the overall interior and exterior of the scenic spot."


    When Meng Shitong heard this, he also said: "Yes, from the location of Fujing Building, as well as the various interior and exterior decorations, the price is fairly reasonable."


    He Yaqian reluctantly said: "Then you all said that, what else can I say? Anyway, it''s not me who pays."


    Meng Shitong suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "I didn''t notice that classmate He Yaqian suddenly became so stingy?"


    He Yaqian immediately argued with reason: "Why, this time, Ms. Meng said that we need to record vegetarian dishes, so surely we can''t let us pay for it?"


    Meng Shitong nodded: "Well, you really can''t pay for it alone, so let''s share it this time."


    He Yaqian suddenly looked depressed: "Isn''t it, Sister Meng, don''t you get the reimbursement?"


    Meng Shitong smiled and asked, "Hey, hey, you can''t pay, do I have to pay?"


    Everyone in the studio suddenly said that the money for this meal will be shared by everyone.


    After all, the studio is still relatively small nowadays, and many things have just started.


    Although some videos on the Internet have attracted their attention, they have also successfully gained the attention of some advertisers.


    But for the time being, the studio''s income is still unable to be completely equal to the usual expenses.


    But for Meng Shitong and the others, this is considered to be a cause they worked together. Maybe it is not very good now, but everyone is still full of confidence in the future.


    After talking about the prices, Meng Shitong asked everyone to talk about their evaluation of the dishes at Fujinglou.


    This time photographer A Fei first made some evaluation.


    "I think the dishes at Fujing Building really match their location and the layout of the interior and exterior decoration. In terms of taste, several dishes are really good to eat, but if compared with Chef Feng��s craftsmanship, there is still a gap. ."


    After listening to this evaluation, Meng Shitong then asked: "Where do you think the gap lies? What are the specific differences in the dishes?"


    He Yaqian didn''t wait for A Fei to answer, she rushed to say, "I think there is a gap in every dish."


    Meng Shitong stopped He Yaqian: "You wait a while and let A Fei finish talking."


    A Fei said with a serious face: "First of all, we ordered their signature lion head. They don��t have the distinctive lion heads of Chef Feng, nor the four seasons lion heads. They only have three kinds of lion heads: braised, stewed and crab noodles. .


    From this point alone, it is obvious that you will lose a lot to Chef Feng. Think about it, Chef Feng��s tofu catfish lion head? "


    Just now, He Yaqian exclaimed: "Oh, that dish is really great, I also like that very much."


    A Fei continued: "Then let''s not talk about Chef Feng''s innovation, just talk about the three lion heads they have."


    For A Fei, the three types of lion heads in Fu Jing Lou are indeed not bad in taste, especially the taste of braised braised.


    But the two kinds of lion heads, stew and crab noodles, made A Fei very dissatisfied.


    "The stewed lion head is not like Chef Feng''s. You can use your tongue without biting, and you can feel smudged. And have you noticed it? One of them is a bit cracked."


    The people in the studio nodded when they heard it, and indeed the stewed lion head disappointed them a bit.


    A Fei talked about crab noodle lion head: "As for crab noodle lion head, I don''t think it is the right season now, so this dish itself should not be presented."


    Meng Shitong asked strangely: "Why do you think you shouldn''t have this dish?"


    A Fei replied directly: "Because it is not the season for eating crabs, I feel that Fu Jing Lou puts this dish on the menu at this time, it is very forceful, just to show the strength of the big restaurant, I can make this dish."


    He Yaqian agrees with this point: "Yes, I think so too, it seems that I just want to show that this is the signature, for fear that others don''t know that they are the inheritance of this dish."


    Meng Shitong thought about it and summed it up: "So, what do you mean is that Fujing Building is still too commercial and lacks the proper cultural heritage?"


    After hearing this, several people in the studio almost said in unison: "Yes."


    A Fei even praised Meng Shitong: "Sister, your summary is too good. That''s how it feels. Fujinglou is an ordinary restaurant, even like an internet celebrity check-in place, rather than a representative of Huaicheng food. A restaurant with cultural heritage."


    He Yaqian went on to say: "To be simple and straightforward, Fujinglou now looks like an uneducated upstart."


    He Yaqian''s metaphor is also recognized by everyone.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a place where Fu Jing Building was criticized by some local elderly.


    Huaicheng did invest a lot in Fujing Building at the beginning, and strived to build Fujing Building into a restaurant that represents Huaicheng''s dining culture.


    It''s a pity that later in the business, the bosses were still too commercial and lacked in cultural heritage.


    If a foreigner comes to Huaicheng, he will definitely be recommended to go to Fujing Tower, because it is indeed well-known in Huaicheng and it occupies a very good location in Huaicheng.


    In addition, Fujinglou has indeed insisted on making local dishes over the years, especially the local morning tea tradition.


    For foreign tourists, Fujing Building is a must-visit place.


    But it was also because of attracting too many foreign tourists, the commercialization of Fujing Building was a bit too much. So in the overall atmosphere and cultural heritage, there is really too much missing.


    This problem was naturally seen after Su Lanxin came back and took over Fujing Building.


    So when she wanted to get the Su Ji old plaque, she had the idea to hang the Su Ji old plaque on the Fujing building.


    Of course, for Su Lanxin now, she must change her plan. Because of Feng Yifan''s appearance, all her plans were disrupted.


    After Meng Shitong listened to everyone''s speech, everyone in the studio had a discussion.


    She still asked everyone: "Then everyone thinks, do we still want to make the video of Fujinglou? And how do we make this video? What kind of views and attitudes should be presented?"


    He Yaqian immediately said: "Of course it is to tell the truth, and then let everyone compare with Su Ji."


    This time ALFY had a different opinion: "I don''t think it is good, because if this is the case, our views may be a little more subjective, and there should not be too many of our subjective evaluations."


    He Yaqian asked strangely: "Hey hey hey, you said the most just now, do you still say that we are too subjective?"


    A Fei quickly admitted his mistake: "No, no, no, I''m not talking about you, but I was too subjective just now."


    Meng Shitong didn��t wait for He Yaqian to continue speaking, and was the first to speak: ��I think A Fei is right. We really can��t be too subjective. If you don��t compare with Chef Feng, you will think that the dishes at Fujinglou are Is it a problem?"


    After listening to these words, everyone in the studio also calmed down, and they all said that they did not feel that there was a problem.


    In fact, Fujing Building was purchased by Su Liancheng, and after the chef handed over to Tan Xueli to take charge, the quality of the dishes did improve a lot.


    If it weren''t for Feng Yifan in Su Ji, who left a deep impression on Meng Shitong and the others, they would really not think that there is any problem with the current dishes of Fujinglou, and they would even be surprised.


    Seeing that everyone agrees, Meng Shitong continued: "So, I agree with A Fei''s opinion. Let''s be more objective and not express the comparison with Su Ji. We will simply make a shop-visiting video."


    He Yaqian thought for a while and suddenly asked, "But if this is the case, would it be unfair to Su Ji?"


    A Fei asked strangely: "What does this have to do with Su Ji? How can it be unfair to Su Ji?"


    He Yaqian curled her lips and said: "Because Su Ji and Fu Jing Lou are in the same city, if Su Ji has some dishes in Fu Jing Lou, and we don''t compare the taste, wouldn''t it be equivalent to helping Fu Jing Lou to promote it?"


    This is really something that Meng Shitong and A Fei hadn''t thought of before.


    When He Yaqian was reminded, the two of them thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it was indeed a bit unfair.


    Because the environment in which Su Ji is located is simply incomparable with Fu Jing Building.


    If it is the same two shop exploring videos, when most of the dishes in the two shops are the same, and there is no obvious difference in taste, then tourists who come to Huaicheng will inevitably choose Fujinglou.


    After all, Fujing Building has a convenient location, and naturally has the advantage of a very good scenic spot.


    Su Ji is just a small restaurant on an old street.


    After another period of contemplation, Meng Shitong said, "Then, can we do this? Don��t say too much, just point out a little bit of price, and some comparisons in geographical location, a little bit of comparison in taste, and let everyone choose freely. ."


    A Fei thought for a while and said, "Well, I think it''s okay. Don''t mention it, just say a little bit of comparison, and the price of Fujing Building should still discourage many people."


    The final strategy is finalized, and everyone still retains the attitude of exploring stores as objectively as possible.


    But when A Fei and the others went in to edit, Meng Shitong also took the time to call Feng Yifan in private.


    Feng Yifan answered the phone and couldn''t help laughing after listening to Meng Shitong''s narration.


    "Are you worried too much? Don''t you do that kind of food shop visit video? How to visit the shop, what shop to go to, is your freedom, you can express your feelings intuitively, it is not necessary for you to visit the shop ?"


    Feng Yifan actually didn''t expect that Meng Shitong actually called for his own opinions because of visiting Fujing Building.


    "How do you feel? Just say it in your video. There is nothing wrong with it, right?


    If for the sake of our Su Ji, you can''t express your feelings about visiting Fujinglou, wouldn''t you be very irresponsible to those netizens who like you? "


    Meng Shitong did not expect that Feng Yifan would have such an enlightened attitude towards this matter.


    Especially when Feng Yifan said so, Meng Shitong suddenly felt that they were indeed a little too nervous.


    Perhaps it was because I knew some of the problems of the boss behind Su Ji and Fu Jing Lou.


    Maybe he will favor Su Ji in his heart, so he always thinks about favoring Su Ji instead of letting Su Ji suffer.


    But in fact, one of their shop-visiting videos will not bring as much influence as imagined.


    The most important thing is that Su Ji and Fu Jing Lou are not a kind of restaurant at all.


    Su Ji is the kind of boutique private kitchen in the city.


    Fujing Building is a large restaurant in the scenic spot.


    These two are really not comparable, even if the dishes are similar, but if they are really compared, they will definitely feel that Su Ji and other boutique private chefs are more authentic.


    This is not the era of information obscurity. Who wouldn''t go online to find out?


    Seeing Meng Shitong''s silence, Feng Yifan finally said, "In fact, I really appreciate you thinking about Su Ji, but Su Ji has its own business method. We will not be affected by others, so you really don''t have to worry about this.


    As for your video about Fujinglou''s shop exploration, I think you just do it truthfully, and there is nothing wrong with promoting our local specialty restaurant . "


    At this moment, after listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Meng Shitong suddenly realized what a real master is.


    At this moment, Meng Shitong felt that a real master should be like Feng Yifan, with his own tolerance and his own rules, and would not change what he insisted on because of others.


    Thinking of this, Meng Shitong said: "Good Chef Feng, I understand. Thank you for clearing my confusion."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, I also wish you all, I hope you can do better and better."


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Shitong immediately went to the editing room and relayed some of Feng Yifan''s words, and the subsequent editing went smoothly.


    Anyway, everyone has one thing to say. Where is the good place? What''s bad and what''s bad?


    The evaluation of Fujinglou was relatively objective, and he did not deliberately belittle Fujinglou because of his relationship with Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan hung up the phone and returned to the shade of the tree. The three little girls immediately surrounded him. Ever since they changed their slogan to "Papa Feng", the three girls really clung to Papa Feng, and Yang Zhiyi was really jealous.


    Feng Yifan hugged the three girls, and then asked everyone, "Should we go back? It''s getting late, and the children should be able to sleep for a while."


    Everyone looked at the time, and Su Ruoxi also said, "Or go back, or wait for Grandpa Ruo Ruo to bring the table, there is no one in Su Ji."


    Hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, everyone felt that they should go back. After all, Su Ji''s table change was considered a major event.


    After that, the group continued to walk back along the lakeside trail.


    Coincidentally, when the group returned to the front of the Fujing Building, they happened to meet Su Lanxin who had come to the Fujing Building.

 Chapter 242： Unwilling Su Lanxin

    Feng Yifan and the others returned to the Fujing Building. When they walked in to the parking lot, they happened to meet Su Lanxin''s car and drove in.


    Su Lanxin saw her elder brother in a wheelchair at a glance, and then asked the driver to stop the car.


    The secretary didn''t notice at first, and when the car stopped, he saw a group of people passing by. I also saw Feng Yifan in the crowd and Su Jinrong in a wheelchair.


    The secretary was just about to say something, Su Lanxin had already opened the car door and went straight down.


    Seeing this, the secretary worried that something might happen, so he could only call Su Liancheng and them quickly in the car.


    Su Lanxin got out of the car, stopped Feng Yifan and the group, looked at the big brother in the wheelchair, and was surrounded by three little girls. The smile on her face was really stunned.


    Su Lanxin said hello to her elder brother after she was dazed: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come to Fujing Building. If you are coming, why don''t you notify me in advance? I''ll let Liancheng make arrangements for you."


    When Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s parents didn''t understand what was going on.


    Lu Cuiling stepped forward: "Hey, hey, don''t call it that kind, okay? Let people who don''t know think that you are a good sister of my in-laws, a good aunt of my daughter-in-law, and a good aunt of my granddaughter."


    According to Lu Cuiling, whether it was Chen Yaofei''s grandparents or Yang Xiaoxi''s parents, they all immediately knew who Su Lanxin was.


    Su Lanxin frowned slightly after hearing Lu Cuiling''s words. I don''t know why, every time she saw Lu Cuiling, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But with so many people present, Su Lanxin could only keep smiling: "Mother-in-law, what you said is correct, I am indeed your granddaughter''s aunt."


    Speaking of this, Su Lanxin looked at Feng Ruoruo and said, "You are Feng Ruoruo, right? We''ve seen it before. You go to aunt and grandma to play. Would you like grandma to tell your uncle that you can go boating on the lake together?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Su Lanxin and responded directly: "No, Ruoruo and grandpa, grandma, and mom and dad are going back."


    Su Lanxin said again: "Would you like to go back so early? It''s fun to go boating from my grandma, and grandma can ask the restaurant to cook delicious dishes for you in the evening."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and said, "No, the dishes you cook are not as delicious as those made by father."


    Su Jinrong finally spoke at this time: "Don''t, embarrass the child."


    Su Lanxin heard the words of her elder brother, and there was a helpless expression on her face: "Brother, I don''t mean to embarrass you. I really want to invite you to stay and have a fun, and then taste the craftsmanship of my company''s cooks in the evening. "


    Feng Yifan smiled at this moment and said, "Auntie, I heard that Fujinglou is the chef that Tan Xueli took over? Then do we need to try it?"


    Almost at the same time Feng Yifan said this, Su Liancheng, Chen Wei and his son, and Tan Xueli rushed over.


    When Tan Xueli heard Feng Yifan''s words, her expression suddenly became very annoyed, but after another thought, she didn''t have the courage to argue in front of Feng Yifan.


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Su Lanxin was taken aback for a moment and said, "Well, I admit that Shirley''s current level is not as good as you, but that doesn''t mean you must be the best one. The executive chef of our company has already arrived. "


    After saying this, Su Lanxin seemed to have feelings, and looked back at Chen Wei who was already standing behind him.


    "Chef Chen, are you just here to meet the younger generation?"


    Chen Wei smiled bitterly when he heard this, tidy up his clothes and walked forward. First of all, I was serious about meeting Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, are you back now? Do you want to go back?"


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Yes, I want to go back."


    Then Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan and said, "I heard that your cooking skills are very good, and Shirley seems to have completely lost fighting spirit after tasting your skills. I really want to see and see."


    Feng Yifan kept smiling: "Uncle, if you want to try my craft, you can go to Su Ji, as long as you pay, we welcome it."


    Su Lanxin heard this "uncle" and couldn''t help but glance at Chen Wei beside her.


    Chen Wei quickly explained: "Oh, I am not you and Uncle Ruoxi now. Your aunt and I have been divorced. I am now the executive chef of the Su restaurant group."


    After explaining, Chen Wei said: "Now as the executive chef, I sincerely invite you to stay and **** dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up very decisively and said, "No, we are going home, because Grandpa will be here soon."


    After her daughter finished speaking, Su Ruoxi also stood up to protect her daughter: "I''m sorry, we really still have things to do, so we can''t stay and taste the chef''s craftsmanship. Thank you for your sincerity."


    Lu Cuiling was not so polite: "Well, can you give way? Are you not planning to let us go?"


    Chen Wei couldn''t be the master, so he could only look at Su Lanxin.


    Su Lanxin can only say indifferently: "Okay, since you want to go back, eldest brother, then I won''t stop it."


    But when Feng Yifan was about to push his father-in-law away, Su Lanxin suddenly said: "Feng Yifan, soon my group will fund, led by the Food and Beverage Association, to hold a culinary art competition in Fujinglou. I hope to see it then. Your figure."


    Feng Yifan stopped again and replied very calmly: "Sorry, I might disappoint you. I don''t think I have time to participate."


    Feng Yifan''s answer made everyone on Su Lanxin''s side stunned.


    At first, everyone would think that Feng Yifan would definitely agree to participate, and he would also make a very confident declaration.


    But it turned out to be the opposite, and he turned down.


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a while, and then came back to her senses: "You refused to participate? Did you know that this cooking competition, which is a national one, will be a good opportunity for you to become famous, and it will also make Su Ji famous. Vibrate."


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Lanxin and said, "I think how Su Ji should manage it should be our family''s business, and I don''t think participating in any cooking competition will improve me."


    Su Lanxin was taken aback again, and then a little annoyed, said: "Hmph, I think you are scared at all, afraid of exposing your shortcomings."


    Then, he said to Su Jinrong: "Brother, it seems that your son-in-law can''t manage Su Ji well. With a great opportunity, he is unwilling to participate in the competition. Do you really think he is already a **** of cooking?"


    On the contrary, Su Jinrong responded calmly: "How to choose is his own business."


    When Su Lanxin heard her brother say this, she became even more irritated and said, "You, you guys are making Su Ji dust."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Whether to let Su Ji be dusted or not can be determined by not participating in a competition you organize. The quality of the dishes should be judged by the diners, not the judges in the competition."


    Such words made Su Lanxin a little speechless, and Chen Wei, Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli also had nothing to say.


    Feng Yifan stopped talking nonsense, pushing his father-in-law and leading everyone into the parking lot.


    After the group of people left, Su Lanxin recovered and looked at her ex-husband next to her. She was a little dissatisfied and said: "Why didn''t you refute just now? Why didn''t you say a few words and let Feng Yifan participate in the competition?"


    Chen Wei reluctantly said: "You know very well that even if I say something, Feng Yifan will not participate in your competition."


    After a pause, Chen Wei said again: "If you insist that I compare with him, then I can go home once."


    Su Lanxin stared at the other person and asked, "Are you sure you can win?"


    Chen Wei shook his head frankly: "No."


    Su Lanxin snorted coldly: "I know, for so many years, you will always be like this. At the critical moment, you have never stood up, and never once stood upright like a man."


    Chen Wei ridiculed his ex-wife, but also helpless: "You haven''t changed for so many years. There are some things that obviously know the result, and you still don''t want to recognize the result."


    Su Lanxin glared at Chen Wei and asked, "What is the result? What makes me unwilling to recognize the result?"


    Seeing that Su Lanxin and Chen Wei were about to quarrel, the secretary, Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli were very conscious, and left here quickly without wanting to be affected.


    Chen Wei also waited for everyone to leave before saying very seriously: "You know very well that we have lost that year, and that old plaque does not belong to us at all. Why are you unwilling to recognize the result?"


    Su Lanxin glared at Chen Wei. At this moment, she was really on the verge of breaking out, as if she really wanted to scold her ex-husband.


    But in the end, Su Lanxin let go of her anger, turned around and said coldly: "It''s okay, I have my way without you, Su Lanxin will not admit defeat."


    After that, Su Lanxin did not walk to Fujing Building, but instead walked towards the car that had just been parked.


    Almost at the same time Feng Yifan and his two cars left Fujing Building, Su Lanxin''s car also left Fujing Building.


    Su Liancheng came to his father and watched his mother''s car go away. He sighed and said, "Dad, is my mother still reluctant to give up?"


    Chen Wei is also very helpless: "There is no way, this is the obsession in her heart, she can''t let it go, I just hope that she will not do anything out of the ordinary, not really push her brother to a dead end."


    Hearing what his father said, Su Liancheng was a little surprised: "Dad, will my mother still be involved in black hands?"


    Chen Wei shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know, but if you really lose your mind, your mother can really do anything."


    Su Liancheng was a little scared after hearing this, and couldn''t help thinking, maybe he should remind his uncle and his family.


    On the way back, it was the same as when they came. The three little girls were sitting in the mother''s car, and the grandparents were sitting in the father''s car.


    However, it was Feng Yifan who drove back, so Yang Zhiyi could take a break, and Feng Yifan was also familiar with the car.


    On the way back, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but remind her father-in-law: "I think we still have to guard against Su Lanxin. I always feel that she is still a bit extreme, and is really to guard against her doing evil."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei heard this and said, "It shouldn''t be so? After all, it is Ruoxi''s relatives."


    Lu Cuiling shook her head and said, "If you really care about family affection, then it won''t make my in-laws like this? And she is forcing my son to participate in a competition she sponsored today. It''s obviously a trick."


    When Grandpa Chen Yaofei heard this, he also felt that it seemed reasonable, and he might indeed have to guard against it.


    Grandma Chen Yaofei said: "Be careful."


    Yang Zhiyi asked in the front: "Dad Ruoruo, why don''t you want to go to the competition? I think that if you participate in the competition she organized, you will definitely get the first place, which is good for Su Ji''s publicity."


    Feng Yifan heard this and asked with a smile: "Dad Xixi, have you ever thought that she sponsored the competition, even if it was sponsored by the Catering Association, but she used Fujing Building as the venue for the competition, so who would benefit the most in the end? What?"


    After Feng Yifan made such a circumvention, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t break it all at once.


    On the contrary, Lu Cuiling quickly understood: "Obviously, it is Su Lanxin who has benefited the most in the end, and after the promotion, Fujing Building will become famous."


    Yang Zhiyi finally understood, and after thinking about it, he said, "I really didn''t expect that much. Aunty reminded me. I thought about it carefully. There really is a big trap in it."


    Then, Yang Zhiyi explained one of his ideas.


    "I have an idea. I think if Ruoruo''s grandmother uses Su Ji to participate in the promotion, and adds a slogan, "The old Su Ji left daughter and son-in-law to rejuvenate the national banquet master''s reputation." Then, how can they Isn''t it going to be a big fire?"


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi suddenly became smart unexpectedly broke Su Lanxin''s calculations.


    Feng Yifan actually thought of this, and said with a smile: "So, I can''t agree to participate in any cooking competition."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "However, even if you don''t participate in the competition, they can still promote it like that. By then, through the competition, they can still increase the reputation of Fujinglou."


    Lu Cuiling said, "What are you afraid of? We only need to resolutely resist and tell the fact that they lost the old plaque."


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head: "No, auntie, if this is the case, it will make them more prestigious. The losers of the year have come back and become the bosses of multinational catering groups. Isn''t this stronger?"


    Lu Cuiling hesitated for a while, curled her lips and said, "How come you say it is like a TV series? And Su Lanxin has become the protagonist of the TV series?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and scratched his head: "Auntie, I also said casually."


    But then, Yang Zhiyi still said seriously: "However, Uncle Rong, you and Ruoruo''s dad must pay attention to it, and avoid being deliberately used by the other party to touch you with things that year, and then take the opportunity to hype yourself.


    Su Jinrong spoke in the back row and said, "If the dishes are ready, don''t be afraid of them."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan suddenly thought of an idea and smiled and said: "Although we don''t participate in the competition, we can compete with them, and in turn use their hype to promote us."


    Feng Yifan''s remarks stunned everyone in the car.


    Yang Zhiyi asked strangely: "Daddy Ruoruo, how come I don''t understand? What is Gap?"


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan drove the car seriously, and did not immediately answer the doubts in everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 243： The impenetrable old street

    When Feng Yifan and the others drove back to the old street, they found that the old street was bustling with people. Looking inside at the entrance of the street, it really felt like a water flow.


    This scene surprised everyone. You must know that even Meng Shitong''s online video promotion has attracted many young people to visit Lao Cai on weekends.


    During the two weekends when Feng Yifan came back, it was true that the flow of people in Old Street was gradually increasing.


    But there has never been such an impenetrable sight in front of me.


    Without getting out of the car, Feng Yifan looked around and asked Yang Zhiyi, "We didn''t go the wrong way, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little surprised. When will there be so many people in Lao Cai? Looking at it from the entrance of the street, it really makes people feel that the street is full of people. The old street, which was originally wide, seems to suddenly become narrow and crowded.


    After a moment of stunned, Yang Zhiyi said unbelievably: "Should you have taken the wrong path, right?"


    Lu Cuiling, who had already opened the door and was about to get off the car, said, "Oh, what are you two doing in a daze? How can you go the wrong way? Get out of the car."


    Feng Yifan finally woke up and quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Take out the father-in-law''s wheelchair from the back and put it at the corner of the street, and then took the father-in-law out of the car and put it on the wheelchair.


    Yang Zhiyi is already in the driver''s seat, and he needs to return the car first.


    Before leaving, Yang Zhiyi said to his daughter who got out of his mother''s car: "Xixi, you have to be obedient to stay, don''t be naughty at Ruoruo''s house, father will return the car and come back to pick you up with your mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi promised to wave his hand with his father: "Okay, Dad should drive a little slower, Xixi will be obedient at Father Feng''s house."


    Hearing his daughter shouting "Papa Feng" again, Yang Zhiyi always felt that something was wrong, and he regretted the proposal by the riverbank more and more.


    However, fortunately, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also waved goodbye to him, which made Yang Zhiyi feel much better.


    Next, Yang Zhiyi went to return the car, Li Feier also drove the car to the parking lot.


    The children followed Feng Yifan and them into the old street and walked directly towards Su Ji.


    Seeing that there were a lot of people on the street, Feng Yifan and the others were still very cautious. Several adults protected the three little girls together, and walked forward as far as possible to the side where Su Ji was.


    In the crowded old streets, almost every shop gathered a lot of people.


    This is really a scene that hasn''t happened in Lao Cai for many years.


    Feng Yifan walked and watched and couldn''t help but muttered: "What happened today? Why are so many people coming to go shopping?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man next to him who was taking pictures one after another replied: "Didn��t you guys come here after watching the noon "Philippines Common Certificate"? I heard that this place is going to be rebuilt soon, so hurry up and take a look today. Well."


    When the middle-aged man who took the picture said, many people next to him also echoed a few words.


    They all said that they watched the program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines" at noon, and felt that the weekend afternoon was more leisurely, so they came to the old street to have a look.


    At this point, Feng Yifan and the others have come to understand that so many people were attracted by Li Fei''er''s "The Common Proof of the Philippines" program.


    Seeing people all over the street, the old street was blocked a little bit.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help sighing in his heart: The program effect of "The Common Proof of the Philippines" is really amazing.


    In fact, it was Feng Yifan who underestimated the effect of the show before.


    You must know that Li Fei''er hosted "The Common Proof of the Philippines" as a local city change master program of the TV station in recent years, and it is really popular with many locals.


    It is not only liked by many people of a certain age, but also by many local young people.


    Because Li Fei''er always uses a very modern way that fits the expression of young people to introduce young people to their city.


    So that young people can have a deeper understanding of the city where they live through the program.


    For this reason, "The Common Proof of the Philippines" has become a TV show that many people in Huaicheng will inevitably watch on every weekend afternoon.


    So when "The Common Proof of the Philippines" gave an extraordinary testimony to the old street, it is natural that many locals used the rest of the weekend to go shopping and take a look at the old street after watching the show.


    Along the roadside, Feng Yifan and the others finally approached Su Ji''s door, but when they approached the door, they were stopped again.


    Because in front of the old shop in Su Ji, a lot of people gathered, all of them were taking pictures of Su Ji with their mobile phones.


    Some people walked up and would stand in front of the closed door of Su Ji and take a group photo with Su Ji.


    Seeing this scene surprised Feng Yifan and the others again.


    That is, if the door is not opened at noon, why does Su Ji''s door become a net celebrity punching place? With so many people taking pictures at the door, there is quite a feeling that Su Ji has become history.


    If there is another commentator at this time, it will really make you think that Su Ji has been moved into the museum?


    Frozen for a while, the question facing Feng Yifan and the others was, how do they get in now?


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan also made a decisive change, and did not continue to approach Su Ji. Instead, he brought everyone to the front door of Lin''s Early Shop and knocked on the door of Lin''s Early Shop.


    Before long, the shop was opened from inside earlier, and Lin Ruifeng, wearing a kitchen attire behind him, stood inside the door.


    Seeing Feng Yifan leading the group, Lin Ruifeng was also a little surprised: "Master, are you back?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly stopped his apprentice: "Well, we''re back, let''s go in first."


    Then, he said to the little girls: "Come here, let''s go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house, go in quickly, don''t make a noise, don''t be discovered by those outside."


    Although the three little girls don''t quite understand why Feng''s father did this?


    But at this time, seeing the mysterious look of Feng''s father made the three little girls particularly interesting, so they slowly approached Uncle Xiaolin''s house with a cat.


    Seeing the three little girls look as cautious as they were small agents, the adults couldn''t help but laugh.


    Afterwards, Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling went in together, and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also went in. Finally, Feng Yifan pushed her father-in-law into the door.


    Until Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law in, turned around and closed the door of the early shop together with his apprentice, he happened to be seen by a few people outside taking pictures at the door of Su Ji.


    Seeing that the door of the shop was closed earlier, the few people who saw Feng Yifan closing the door looked at each other.


    Several people who didn''t seem to know each other almost said in unison: "Is it the boss of Su Ji?"


    It''s just that despite recognizing it, people have already entered the door, and the door has been closed, which made several people feel regretful and missed the opportunity to meet the boss.


    The group of people who had already entered the Lin Family''s early shop made Lin Ruifeng still a little confused.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the master and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t you see so many people outside? Even Su Ji''s door is blocked. I don''t want to open the door in public and be taken as a celebrity photo with the child."


    Lin Ruifeng still asked strangely: "Why is this? How come there are so many people stuck in front of Su Ji?"


    Chen Yaofei''s grandfather said: "It should be because of the broadcast of the "Philippines Common Evidence" program on the TV station, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little proud and said, "That''s my mother''s show."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Xixi, your mother''s show is so amazing, so many people gathered outside the grandpa''s restaurant."


    Chen Yaofei also clapped her hands and applauded: "Yes, Xixi, your mother is so amazing."


    Seeing the happy look of the three little girls made the adults a little bit dumbfounded, and they did not clearly explain the current problem to the children. Probably in the eyes of children, it must be a good thing for so many people to gather in front of Su Ji''s gate.


    Su Ruoxi leaned over to her husband and asked in a low voice, "Then how can I change the table when Dad brings the table over now?"


    What his wife said was also what Feng Yifan was worried about. Now the door and the old street are almost blocked by people, and it is really impossible to send the table to Su Ji when the table is pulled over.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Yifan said: "Why don''t we let our parents take the children and stay at Ruifeng''s house for the first time. We will go back to see and clean up first, and then wait for Dad and the others to pull the table from behind. Brought in from the alley?"


    Su Ruoxi asked with some worry: "From the back alley, if the car is very big, I''m afraid I can''t get in, right?"


    This is indeed a problem, the road behind Su Ji''s alley is not wide. Usually Zhang Qiang''s delivery bun is fine, but if it is replaced by a small truck, I am afraid it may not be able to drive in.


    When the young couple were a little bit distressed, Lu Cuiling stood up decisively: "What''s the problem with this? I''ll come forward and let the people on the street get out of the way."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard the words and looked at his mother. He was a bit surprised by the self-confidence of his mother.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly pulled her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, there are so many people outside, can you go alone? And with so many people, what if something happens?"


    Lu Cuiling was very confident and patted the back of her daughter-in-law''s hand lightly: "Don''t worry, Mom can do it."


    Then Lu Cuiling didn''t say a way, but said to her son: "Okay, let''s go back first, and then open the door from over there. Mom will come and talk to the people at the door."


    Feng Yifan was a little skeptical in the face of his mother''s self-confidence. He didn''t quite understand where his mother''s self-confidence came from.


    But since his mother was confident, Feng Yifan had to agree to let her try. Of course, in his mind, he was also calculating at the same time how to deal with an accident.


    Go out from the back door of Lin''s house early, then turn to the back door of Su Ji from the back alley, open the back door and enter the Su Ji back kitchen with a group of people.


    This was the first time that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei entered Su Ji from the back alley. The two little girls were also surprised when they saw that they were entering the back kitchen.


    "Wow, so this door can also come in? Is this the kitchen?"


    "It''s the kitchen. It turns out that this door can directly enter the kitchen."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the words of two good friends, she also smiled and said, "Yes, this door can go directly into the kitchen. It is the place where Dad usually delivers food when he buys food."


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked stunned, and suddenly felt that the restaurant at Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather''s house was really unique.


    When the lights were turned on, the two little girls finally saw clearly and determined that this was the kitchen. This time they went directly into the kitchen, and then they could go from the kitchen to the restaurant in front.


    After the group entered the restaurant, Feng Yifan looked at her serious mother and asked, "Mom, are you really okay?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Don''t you believe your mother? Go ahead and open the door."


    Feng Ruoruo ran up to her grandma, took her hand and said, "Go on, grandma, Ruoruo believes in you."


    When the little granddaughter said so, Lu Cuiling lowered her head and smiled: "Well, thank you Ruoruo baby, with the help of Ruoruo baby, grandma will definitely be able to do it."


    Hearing the conversation between the grandfather and grandson also made Feng Yifan a little bit dumbfounded.


    In Feng Yifan''s view, her daughter didn''t even know what grandma was going to do, so she just cheered for her.


    In the end, Feng Yifan walked over and opened the door.


    Outside the door of Su Ji, a group of people were still taking pictures on the street, and suddenly they heard a movement, and then they saw Su Ji''s door open. For the first time, it really shocked the people taking pictures on the street.


    The few people who were standing at the door taking photos even ran away from the door hurriedly in fright.


    After a brief stupor, the people on the street finally came back to their senses and realized that it was Su Ji who opened the door.


    After that, almost everyone rushed forward, quite as if they wanted to step through the threshold.


    Feng Yifan opened his arms to stop everyone: "Please don''t squeeze, we have not yet opened business. If you want to come to Su Ji for dinner, please wait a little longer."


    However, what Feng Yifan obviously did not expect was that many people gathered at the door were not here to eat.


    Most people rushed forward, surrounded Feng Yifan directly, and opened their mouths.


    "Boss, boss, can I take a photo with you?"


    "Then boss, can we go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, can we go in and take two photos?"


    Hearing what everyone said, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded, feeling that what he said just now was a little bit affectionate.


    People didn��t even want to come in for dinner, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com just wants to go in and take two photos, and then send a circle of friends, right?


    When Feng Yifan was a little helpless, Lu Cuiling appeared decisively in front of the door, reaching out to push the probe into the door, and even pushed out the person who had already lifted his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you think of us as a zoo or a museum? We are a restaurant. What are you doing here if you don''t eat?"


    As soon as the old lady came forward, she was naturally less polite than Feng Yifan.


    Pulling his son��s arm away, he walked out of Su Ji��s door, and he stopped in front of Su Ji��s door and said unceremoniously, "Listen well, our Su Ji is a restaurant where you eat. If you don��t come in to eat, then don��t stay here. Randomly shoot.


    If you want to take pictures, just take pictures at the door. When we do business, don��t go in and take pictures to affect our business. "


    The words of the old lady, especially the aura of the old lady, instantly shocked everyone at the door. All those who were planning to take advantage of the chaos into the door were all a little daunted.


    After frightening the people at the door, Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Today we are not doing business in Su Kee. Today, we are going to replace the table inside Su Kee. So please don��t block the door. If you want to take a photo, you can take it at the door, but please take a photo. Leave as soon as possible after you have finished.


    There are many old shops on the old street where you can go shopping and filming, so you don��t have to be stuck at the door of Su Ji.


    We are just a restaurant that sticks to traditional craftsmanship. I hope everyone can understand the difficulty of our small restaurant. "


    The previous remarks came up to deter everyone with momentum, and the next remarks were sincere. The people watching in front of the door gradually calmed down, and in the end they all accepted the words of the old lady and expressed their understanding.

 Chapter 244： Changing the table is very hard

    Lu Cuiling''s presence was still good enough to gradually disperse a part of the crowd in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Although the old street is still full of people, many people come to the old street, they are full of curiosity about Su Ji. But with Lu Cuiling''s words before, everyone is still relatively restrained and will not go to Su Ji again.


    However, everyone still feels a little regretful that Su Ji is closed today.


    Especially for some elderly people, after watching TV programs, Lai Su Kee still wants to taste the traditional dishes of Su Kee.


    Everyone is really curious about the four-flavored lion head cooked by Feng Yifan, and want to taste it.


    Unfortunately, Su Kee is not open today because Su Kee will change the table today.


    After solving the people outside, Lu Cuiling and her son returned to Su Ji Li, looked at the big round tables, and couldn��t help saying: ��Son, let��s start first and throw these tables off, and wait for your father and them to come Can be placed directly on the table."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Mom, why don''t we wait for a while, we don''t have enough people now."


    Lu Cuiling directly rolled up her sleeves and said, "Why are there not enough people? Didn''t you still have your mother and I help?"


    Seeing grandma roll up her sleeves, Feng Ruoruo immediately led two good friends to stand up: "Grandma, there is Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "Grandma, we can also help."


    Seeing three little girls yelling for help, Lu Cuiling said quickly: "Oh, three little babies, these tables are very heavy. You still don''t want to help, you can''t move them."


    Feng Ruoruo was still not convinced: "Yes, yes, we can help grandma."


    While talking, Feng Ruoruo was still making a gesture, going to turn the table to show her grandma.


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter quickly: "Okay, okay, we won''t do it now. Let''s wait for grandpa to come, let grandpa bring people, and dad and them to move, okay?"


    Seeing his mother''s helpless surrender, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh.


    When Lu Cuiling saw her son smiling, she glared and said, "Why are you smiling?"


    Feng Yifan still kept smiling and replied: "I am smiling. I didn''t expect my mother to be afraid of you. Sure enough, Ruoruo in our family can take care of grandma."


    After hearing what her son said, Lu Cuiling suddenly said in dissatisfaction: "You stinky boy, I feel sorry for your daughter. You still arrange me here, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pursed her small mouth and helped her grandma to speak: "Dad, you are not allowed to speak ill of grandma."


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "That''s right, did you hear that? Your daughter won''t let you say bad things about your grandma. If you dare to arrange me, let your daughter treat you well."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandma and raised her small fist to her father: "Dad, don''t talk about grandma."


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he could only surrender: "Well, well, dad doesn''t talk about grandma."


    Then, everyone had nothing to do, so they just sat down in the restaurant and waited for Feng Jiandong and the car from the furniture factory.


    But after waiting for a while, no one came.


    Feng Ruoruo''s three little girls are already a little sleepy.


    After all, they didn''t have a nap at noon today, and they played for so long and walked a lot, so it''s normal to start showing fatigue now.


    Seeing the three little girls getting sleepy, Su Ruoxi immediately said, "Are you three sleepy? Go upstairs and sleep for a while, okay?"


    Grandma Chen Yaofei also echoed: "Yes, yes, go upstairs to sleep for a while, and wake you up for dinner when you have dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo still wanted to refute, but just opened his mouth and yawned.


    When Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter look sleepy, she also said: "Look, she is so sleepy that she yawns, and she almost can''t open her eyes. Let''s go, let''s go upstairs and go to sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo was still unwilling, pouting her little mouth and said, "No, we have to wait for Grandpa to come."


    Yang Xiaoxi also hummed, "We have to wait with Ruoruo, ha..."


    Chen Yaofei replied with sleepy eyes, "Well, wait."


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he said, "Well, don''t wait. You go upstairs and go to bed first. When you wake up, the table will be changed. Then you can come down for dinner and play."


    In the end, under the persuasion of the adults, the three little girls were really too sleepy and could only agree to go upstairs to sleep.


    It happened that Li Fei''er stopped the car and came, and then the two grandma and two mothers led the little girls upstairs to sleep.


    Although it is already four o''clock, Su Ji is not open anyway today, so I am not worried about the little girls sleeping too long.


    Let them sleep for a while, and when the table is changed, they can wake up and have dinner.


    Almost shortly after the three little girls upstairs fell asleep, the front door of the shop was knocked, Feng Yifan went to open the door, and saw the dusty father standing outside.


    Coming with my father, there are two young boys.


    Seeing Feng Yifan opening the door, Feng Jiandong also hurriedly introduced: "Yifan, these two are from the furniture factory in the neighboring village. The table has been pulled over for you, but why are there so many people on this street today?"


    Feng Yifan first let his father lead people in, and then asked everyone to sit down and rest first while explaining.


    Feng Jiandong and the others were a little surprised when they heard it, but they didn''t expect that Feng Yifan and Su Ji were both on TV.


    Especially the two young men who came to the furniture factory together, when they heard that this small restaurant was on TV, they couldn''t help but look around. They were really curious and admired for this small restaurant.


    Feng Yifan first poured water for his father and two young men, and then ran back to the retail store on the old street to buy two packs of cigarettes.


    The two young men were flattered when Feng Yifan gave them two packs of cigarettes.


    "Oh, brother, you are really polite."


    "We can''t ask for it, my dad explained it before coming."


    Feng Jiandong smiled when he saw it and said, "Okay, you can take it. It''s just a pack of cigarettes. It''s not worth a lot of money, and this is a local cigarette here. You can bring it back and give it to your family.


    After Feng Jiandong said so, the two young men also accepted the cigarettes.


    Feng Yifan listened to his father''s words and asked, "Then, do you want me to get one for you? You can just bring it back."


    The two boys quickly said again: "No, I really don''t need it, brother."


    Feng Jiandong finally said: "It''s all right, don''t be busy. I will arrange these later. We will take a rest. Then you open the door and we are going to get those tables in."


    Feng Yifan thought about it and said, "Dad, we are like this. These two brothers are here. We are three together. First, we will take apart these big tables and move them to the innermost utility room upstairs. Can you trouble the two of us? ?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, after Feng Yifan greeted him enthusiastically, the two boys naturally agreed immediately.


    Next, Feng Yifan and the two young men, together with Feng Jiandong, started a table and a shelf to support the table, and moved to the innermost utility room on the second floor.


    It''s just that when the move really started, a few people felt the weight of these big round tables.


    Even if the table top is taken apart, because the table top is made of solid wood, it is really heavy to lift it up.


    Fortunately, Su Ji only has ten tables, otherwise if there are two or thirty tables, I am afraid that several people will be exhausted.


    Even if there are only ten, Feng Yifan still feels a little sorry after carrying the two together. It can only be that Lin Ruifeng and Yang Zhigang are called again, plus Yang Zhiyi, who returns after sending the car.


    In this way, it fully demonstrated the number of people and the strength. A group of people finally carried all of the ten tables of Su Ji to the utility room on the second floor.


    The utility room can pile the tables in, not to say how big it is. In fact, the ten large round tables are buckled in the old-fashioned tenon and tenon method, so after disassembling, they will not take up much space.


    Even the large round table top can be disassembled into several folded pieces.


    When the two young men in the furniture factory saw the wooden table that could be dismantled, they couldn''t help but sigh: "The craftsmanship of these tables is really amazing."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said: "It has been for many years, yes, the old carpenter, specially made it."


    The young man from the furniture factory nodded: "Well, this kind of craft is only done by the old carpenters. Compared with that, the tables in our factory are really inferior to a few grades."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t say that, the tables in your factory look very good."


    Another young man couldn''t help saying: "That is, the wooden table you asked for this time is also made by us by hand. They are all great."


    Feng Jiandong suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, you all boasted so much along the way. Hurry up and unload the table."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, right, let''s get all the tables here first."


    At this time, the grandma and mother who went upstairs to coax the little girl to sleep have also come downstairs.


    Feng Yifan said to his mother and his wife: "Mom, you and Ruoxi have worked hard. Sweep the ground here, and then it''s best to drag it. Let''s get all the tables."


    Lu Cuiling turned around and took the broomstick and said: "Okay, you guys go quickly, pack here and leave it to us."


    Next, Feng Yifan and his men moved the table, only the two elderly people, Grandpa Chen Yaofei and Feng Jiandong, were left to accompany Su Jinrong.


    As for the two grandma and the two mothers, they started to clean up the restaurant. Of course, the two grandpas who did not go also participated in the cleaning together, speeding up the cleaning of the restaurant floor.


    Finally, in order to facilitate the placement of the table, all the chairs were removed to make enough space.


    At this time, Su Ji''s door was open, and many people at the door looked inside, and they were all a little surprised to see that Su Ji didn''t even have a table.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Could it be that Su Ji stopped doing it?"


    "No? Didn''t you mean to rest today?"


    "There isn''t even a table here. Is this really quit?"


    "Oh my god, after such a good publicity, you just stopped doing it like this?"


    "Hurry up and post a circle of friends to let everyone know."


    ...


    When a crowd of onlookers at the door was talking about it, some people walked in and asked: "Excuse me, you have removed all the tables. Are you planning to quit? Or are you planning to move?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately stood up and explained: "No, we are actually going to replace a batch of tables, not to quit, nor to move out."


    Lu Cuiling also came out and said: "Yes, don''t get me wrong. We changed the table. The previous table was too big and it might not be convenient for fewer people to come in for dinner, so we changed to a smaller table."


    After listening to Lu Cuiling''s explanation, the people onlookers at the door were suddenly stunned.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a table change."


    "Well, changing a batch of smaller tables is indeed more suitable for small restaurants."


    "Yeah, the table used to be too big, and I always had to fight with others for dinner, which was very awkward."


    "What''s so awkward? Isn''t it normal to fight tables in the past?"


    "That was the past, now three or two people come out to eat together, and it''s very awkward to be together with others."


    ...


    Su Ruoxi walked to the door and said to the people outside the door very seriously: "Please rest assured, we Suji will not move away from the old street, because this is the root of our Suji, even if the old street is rebuilt, we are rebuilding. It will continue to operate as usual."


    With such an answer, the people watching at the door were naturally relieved.


    "Madame, if you don''t leave, we will definitely come and eat often."


    "Yes, old restaurants like yours are rare now, and we will definitely come to join us."


    "After the old street is rebuilt, it will definitely be better than it is now."


    "Yes, yes, it will be better."


    ...


    Su Ruoxi continued with a smile and said, "Thank you for your support. Su Ji will definitely stick to what we should stick to and make the traditional taste good. My husband will continue to introduce new dishes so that everyone can always eat satisfactorily."


    The crowd burst into applause, and many people shouted "OK" in unison.


    Before long, Feng Yifan and the others moved from the east side of the old street to the square wooden tables These square wooden tables, although they may not be as good as the ten Suji in terms of material and craftsmanship. The old round table, but the appearance is indeed not bad.


    Each table has a very beautiful wood grain, and the key table top is made of a whole piece of wood, which looks very integrated.


    The four corners of each table are also carved with hollows, which makes the wooden table look simple and elegant without being too monotonous.


    Seeing these square wooden tables, the onlookers felt that these wooden tables matched the traditional small restaurant in Su Ji.


    "Not bad, these square wooden tables really match the style of the restaurant."


    "Yes, it fits well, it looks beautiful."


    "Hahaha, it feels like this, it feels like a teahouse in the past."


    "It''s not just restaurants, right? Most old restaurants in the past should also be like this."


    ...


    Amidst onlookers and discussions, Feng Yifan and the others went back and forth several times, and finally moved all the twenty wooden tables into Su Ji.


    After moving the table, Feng Yifan and the others were also out of breath, and I have to say that it was really hard.


    Yang Zhiyi sat down paralyzed and said, "My God, this is really tiring."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit sad: "Thank you so much today. I will cook myself tonight and everyone will stay. I will definitely make a good meal and let everyone have a good meal."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard it, it was natural to be polite: "Of course, we have worked so hard, so we must slaughter Chef Feng severely."


    Yang Zhigang also echoed: "Yes, yes, you have to slaughter every meal, and you must produce the best craftsmanship."


    Naturally, everyone else agrees.


    Feng Yifan promised with a smile: "Okay, I will take out my housekeeping skills today, and I will definitely take care of you all."

 Chapter 245： Thank you for cooking in person

    After a break, everyone sat in the restaurant and chatted for a while, and the lively atmosphere made everyone smile.


    Especially Su Jinrong, may not have felt for a long time, Su Ji can be such a lively atmosphere.


    Looking at my daughter and son-in-law, whether it is the neighbors on the old street, the parents of the granddaughter��s kindergarten children, or the two boys who gave the table, they can all have a hot chat.


    Su Jinrong really clearly felt that the return of the son-in-law brought a series of changes to the entire Su Ji.


    The son-in-law brought Su Ji to life, and his daughter became more cheerful, and found his position in the restaurant again.


    This feeling made Su Jinrong feel very good, pleased and happy.


    During the chat, everyone also discussed how to place the twenty tables.


    Roughly several proposals have been proposed.


    The relatively modest and mediocre plan, placing the tables in order like this, anyway, the space in the restaurant is still sufficient, which can leave a lot of space between the tables and allow the guests to sit more spaciously.


    There are more tricks. For example, Li Fei''er suggested that you can put the table in a circle, put some in the inner circle, and put some in the outer circle.


    In this way, the overall appearance of the character "Hui" is formed.


    To be bolder, Yang Zhiyi proposed that the table should be placed in a military formation, for example, it could be placed in a triangular and prism array with one at the door, so that the number of tables should be increased row by row.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi decided on the arrangement.


    "I decided to use the method of Xixi''s mother, but I have to make some changes."


    Su Ruoxi''s change is that the upper and lower parts of the word "hui" are not placed on the table.


    Then there was no siege in the middle, but a staggered placement to ensure the distance between each table.


    As for the tables in the outer circle, they are all placed close to the wall, so that there is room for the entrance and the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "In this way, whether guests come in or serve food in the back kitchen, there will be a buffer space so that it will not appear too crowded."


    After Su Ruoxi''s narration, everyone gradually came up with a form of placement in their minds, which was about a "return", without the two "horizontal" appearances of the upper and lower outer circle.


    After Feng Yifan thought about it, he agreed with his wife''s arrangement, and then everyone got up and started to help set the table.


    When the tables were placed in accordance with Su Ruoxi''s design, and everyone looked at them as a whole again, they found that the two sides were placed close to the wall, and they really looked neat.


    Especially the white space when entering the door and coming out of the kitchen makes the space of the whole restaurant not appear crowded.


    After placing it like this, the restaurant really has a completely new feel.


    The scattered square wooden tables, matched with the original wooden chairs, also complement each other very well. The overall look is really simple and elegant.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandfather first sighed: "Well, it''s really good if it''s put in this way."


    Grandma Chen Yaofei went on to say: "There is a feeling that our domestic oriental beauty is combined with Western restaurants."


    After being said by Chen Yaofei''s grandmother, Feng Yifan took a closer look and found that it seemed to be really similar.


    In some restaurants abroad, he did see a lot of restaurants, and this kind of small tables would be placed in random order. The distance between each table is not too far, but not too close.


    There is really a little bit of the taste of a top private kitchen restaurant.


    Of course, these tables and chairs with oriental beauty in Su Ji will have a unique oriental charm.


    At this time, a guest outside the door saw that the layout of the restaurant was completed, and couldn''t help but probe in and ask.


    "Boss, when do you start business?"


    Feng Yifan still adheres to his own rules. Since he is closed today, he will not open the door for business even if it is already open for business. Because he wants to greet the friends who helped today.


    So Feng Yifan turned around, facing the probe outside the door, and even some guests who stepped into the restaurant to explain seriously.


    "I''m really sorry, today is the day when Suji''s internal table is changed, so we are closed today. If you want to taste Suji''s dishes, you can come tomorrow.


    Thank you all for coming here to support Su Ji, I hope you can understand. "


    Feng Yifan''s remarks were still understood by the guests in front of the door.


    "Okay boss, it''s okay if it can''t be open today, we can come back tomorrow."


    "Boss, the arrangement you have now is really beautiful."


    "Yes, the current layout is very elegant, and the table is changed to a small one, which is also suitable for three or five friends to eat."


    "Yes, I will call my friends to come together tomorrow, and the four of them are just fine."


    "I want to bring my girlfriend, two people are also suitable."


    ...


    After listening to everyone at the door, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you for your understanding, but please also remember that Su Ji does not make morning tea. It opens at 11 noon and ends at lunch at 2 pm. It is mainly fried rice and Yifu noodles. Order some small meals.


    For dinner, we will have a variety of cooking dishes. The daily menu will be changed according to the ingredients of the day. If you want to have a meal, please come in the evening.


    Su Ji''s dinner starts at 5:30 in the afternoon and ends at 9 in the evening. "


    Feng Yifan''s announcement also made some newcomers outside the door a bit embarrassed.


    Someone couldn''t help asking: "Why is there a time limit for lunch and dinner?"


    But there is no need for Feng Yifan to explain further, some other guests have already helped answer.


    "Isn''t it normal to have business hours?"


    "Yes, many restaurants will have business hours and will not be open all day."


    "You must not have come to Su Ji to eat. Su Ji has the rules of Su Ji, but the dishes made by others are definitely worth following those rules."


    "That is, even if it comes at noon, the fried rice and various toppings of Yifu noodles are very delicious."


    "Ah, I especially like Yifu noodles. The toppings are really great."


    "I like fried rice. Fried rice with various ingredients is also very delicious. It can be used as a rice or a vegetable."


    ...


    The crowd became more lively as they talked, and even a little bit of not wanting to disperse.


    In the end, there were some more sober people in the crowd who said something.


    "Okay, don''t think about it at the door. People are not open today. No matter how much you talk at the door, you can''t eat it. It''s almost six o''clock. Let''s find a place to eat."


    Such remarks caused a lot of laughter in the crowd, and then the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Of course, before dispersing, most people will still take a photo before they turn around and leave with satisfaction.


    After watching the crowd at the door disperse, the sky outside has gradually started to night.


    Feng Yifan turned around and said to the people in the restaurant: "Well, everyone, please wait a moment. I will go to the back kitchen and start making this meal for everyone. It''s a half-family dinner, to celebrate the beginning of a new chapter in Su Ji."


    Yang Zhiyi said unceremoniously after hearing this, "Chef Feng, then you are going to make us a batch of hard dishes today."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, all of you here today are relatives and friends. I will definitely offer you all hard dishes."


    Lin Ruifeng got up and planned to go to the kitchen to help with his master, but Feng Yifan refused.


    "Ruifeng, you also sit down today. Today is the time for Master to cook, so you don''t need to intervene, you just have to wait quietly with everyone."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately asked: "Master, is it okay for you to be alone? Or let me help you with it."


    Feng Yifan confidently said, "Please remove the''?''. When your master just came back, you were all alone busy. Don''t think you guys will rely on you after a few days of studying."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly waved his hand: "No, Master, I just think you are too busy alone."


    Feng Yifan raised his hand to stop the apprentice: "Needless to say, wait with everyone. Master is alone today."


    Lin Ruifeng had to sit down in the end and watched Master walk towards the back kitchen alone.


    Seeing Feng Yifan really go to the back kitchen by himself, and the two young men who came to send off the table, he was a little worried and asked, "Is it really okay to leave Brother Feng alone?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Chef Feng has the ability to control the kitchen by one person. Just wait and eat. After you have eaten today, you will feel that other restaurant cooks will not work."


    The two young men looked at each other and looked forward to everyone else present, confident in Feng Yifan.


    The two young men were even more surprised, and at the same time looked forward to Feng Yifan''s dishes.


    Before entering the back kitchen, Feng Yifan had planned today''s dishes in his mind. After entering the back kitchen, he quickly selected the ingredients to be used, and first took out the various soup bases prepared yesterday and heated them first.


    Next, all kinds of fresh ingredients are processed, everything is very orderly, and every step is very precise.


    According to the number of people outside, some appropriate adjustments were made to the amount of various dishes.


    Of course, the way Feng Yifan''s dishes are presented tonight is also different.


    He didn''t use the traditional Eastern pan head, but it was not exactly the Western one. It looked like he didn''t want to be full.


    Feng Yifan has carried out a kind of synthesis, making the dishes a little more fancy, and at the same time slightly reducing the size of one plate, but will prepare multiple plates to present.


    In this way, it can be guaranteed that everyone can eat it, and the amount will not be much worse.


    The most important point is that in this way, enough space can be left on the plate to fill.


    Naturally, the choice of dishes still has to meet the different needs of everyone.


    For example, Feng Yifan will prepare some meat dishes such as beef and mutton for the two young men who brought the table.


    For Yang Zhiyi and Yang Zhigang, as well as the neighbors in the old street, some more delicate meat dishes will be prepared, and some fine processing of pork will be carried out.


    For the elderly, Feng Yifan prepares more lighter dishes, especially some fresh seafood, with some chickens, ducks and geese, and some eggs.


    As for his wife and Li Feier and their women, Feng Yifan also specially prepared some dishes suitable for women.


    Finally, there are three little babies. Feng Yifan has specially prepared some sweet and sour dishes for them, and they are very nutritious.


    The back kitchen is busy, and the people in the restaurant in front are also full of expectations.


    After the three little girls woke up, they finished washing upstairs before being taken down by the two grandma and two mothers.


    Seeing strangers, the three little girls were a little shy at first. However, as time went by, the three little girls became more courageous, and joined the two unfamiliar uncles to ask questions.


    The two lads who gave the table looked at the three cute little girls. They were also a little restrained, especially when they were approached.


    Fortunately, time did not wait long. About forty minutes after Feng Yifan entered the back kitchen, he walked out of the back kitchen for the first time.


    Naturally, the three little girls immediately gave up the two unfamiliar uncles and ran to their father Feng together.


    Feng Yifan hugged the three little girls, smiled and bowed to everyone and asked: "Everyone, are you ready to welcome your dinner?"


    It was Yang Zhiyi who rushed and said, "I can''t wait a long time ago, hurry up and serve food."


    Li Feier patted her husband with a smile and said, "You know how to eat, why are you in a hurry?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t mind, and asked the three little girls to return to their positions first: "The three of you will also go to your seats and sit down, and then Dad will serve you dishes."


    When the little girls heard this, they ran back obediently and sat down at a table.


    Seeing that his daughter and children were all seated, Feng Yifan said: "Okay, everyone, please wait, the dishes will be here soon."


    Feng Yifan turned back to the back kitchen, and quickly walked out of the back kitchen with a tray full of various covers.


    Seeing that car and the covered plate everyone suddenly looked forward to it.


    Feng Yifan was not in a hurry either, and first walked to the old people''s table, where two tables were pieced together to sit.


    Feng Yifan served four dishes.


    When the lid of the plate was lifted, everyone was a little surprised and stretched their heads to look at them. They were shocked by the display of the eight dishes on the two tables.


    The crystal meat dishes are arranged like a book, two plates are fried brightly without oil and finely cut. Finally, another plate of hibiscus fish fillets like hibiscus flowers is supported. Four plates are like four works of art.


    Next, Feng Yifan gave the men four dishes on the table.


    There are four other dishes, which are also two meat and two vegetarian dishes, but the taste here is obviously better and stronger, all of which are braised in soy sauce and braised sauce.


    For example, a plate of braised sirloin was served, and the other dish was served with eel paste.


    But when it comes to the plate, whether it is braised sirloin or eel paste, Feng Yifan uses a more unique way of placing the plate.


    In particular, Feng Yifan divides the eel paste into several small portions, and then puts them on a large plate, so that when everyone eats, they can directly pick up a small portion and eat it by themselves.


    The sound of continuous "noisy" sounds at the moment when the oil eel was poured into the oil is really new.


    Finally, the four dishes of two mothers and three girls were even more fancy. They prepared bell shrimp **** for the children. They were hung one by one, which really looked like small bells.


    I prepared a veggie stir-fry for the two mothers, with a small cup of soup, the color is very beautiful, and the ingredients used are also very nourishing.


    After watching the first round of serving, almost everyone can''t help but exclaim in their hearts: it''s so beautiful.


    And the three little girls won''t hide in their hearts, they just shouted out: "So beautiful, Father Feng is the best."

 ~： "Left Roads and Lakes"

    This book will be on the shelves tomorrow, and the author "Yilu Zhilv" should also be very famous. He is the famous author of Baigeng.


    The author and him have known friends for many years. He writes steadily and steadily one by one, almost as witnessed by the author. The skill is really strong, and the amount of updates is sufficient, and he works very hard.


    I used to write about World of Warcraft and Meiman. I bought a lot of materials to study in order to write well. The author also feels ashamed and really admire him.


    His new book can be regarded as his transformational work, a brand-new attempt. The title of the book is "Zuo Dao Jiang Hu". From the title of the book, it can be seen that it is a martial arts book. How can I ask which Chinese man did not have a martial arts dream when he was young? What? But now everyone knows how cool the martial arts category is, so many authors dare not touch this type of subject matter. The author admires this point very much. The Yilu Zhilv really wrote this martial arts book seriously.


    But it is a pity that the transformation will inevitably experience the throes. The results of this "Zuo Dao Jiang Hu" are not good, and I have not been able to get enough good recommendations.


    In fact, the author feels the same way about this, because the author himself has experienced the same experience in many books for two years, and he wants to jump out of the subject matter, try different themes, and rush to the street.


    Therefore, the author hereby recommends the book "Zuo Dao Jiang Hu" by Yilu Zhilv. I hope everyone can take a look. If you like it, please support it.


    Tomorrow, September 1st, this book will be on the shelves, and the post road will continue to be updated. Using what he said in a private chat with the author, he will use all his strength to finish writing.


    Therefore, I hope that readers and friends I like can support him and support the "Zuo Dao Jiang Hu" of Yilu Ji Brigade.

 Chapter 246： Eye-opening 1 table dish

    Qian Xinlu and Qian Xinwen are cousins, but in fact the relationship between the two is not as close as Yang Zhigang and Yang Zhiyi.


    To put it simply, Qian Xinlu''s father is Qian Xinwen''s uncle, but the two fathers are separated by several generations. Although considered to be his own family, his relatives are actually far away.


    But this kind of relationship is relatively close in the countryside, so they will take care of each other.


    Therefore, after Qian Xinwen opened a furniture factory in his house, naturally various relatives also came to the house to ask for help in arranging a job.


    Qian Xinlu is more shrewd, and he does things more smoothly, so he is more optimistic about Qian Xinwen''s father. He stays in the furniture factory and takes the lead as a professional delivery driver.


    Qian Xinwen naturally graduated from high school and didn''t enter college, so he helped out in his father''s factory.


    Of course, Qian Xinwen is also relatively humble, knowing that Qian Xinlu is appreciated by his father, and he is considered prestigious among the factory''s delivery drivers, so he has always regarded Qian Xinlu as his brother, and often delivers goods with Qian Xinlu''s cars. .


    Of course Qian Xinlu knew that Qian Xinwen might become his own boss in the future, and he took great care of this brother.


    This time Feng Jiandong came to order these tables. The two brothers learned that this was an opportunity to enter the city, so naturally they took the initiative to apply for delivery together.


    What the two brothers did not expect was that they could have such a gorgeous meal when they were delivered to the city.


    Leaving aside the taste of the dishes, Feng Yifan''s unique presentation gave the two brothers the feeling of sitting on a TV in a very high-end restaurant in an instant.


    It needs to be accompanied by a glass of red wine, and then there are some kind of piano played by foreigners.


    It''s just that no matter how you look at it, Su Ji is just a quaint old restaurant on the street, and it doesn''t make people think of such exquisite dishes.


    The most important thing is the plate used by Su Kee.


    Although the two brothers of the Qian family don''t understand very well, it is not difficult to see that these plates are very particular about the colors and patterns of the plates.


    In fact, every dish Feng Yifan uses has been carefully selected.


    It not only echoes the color of the dishes themselves, but also fits well with the overall atmosphere of Su Kee.


    All this is thanks to the ancestor Su Ji, who was born as a former court chef and had strict requirements for various dishes.


    I also want to thank my grandpa. As a former chef of the state banquet, he can purchase such a batch of exquisite custom-made tableware that Su Kee uses today.


    It is like a sizzling eel paste. The plate used is a unique container in which small dishes are staggered and stacked.


    Originally, this tableware was used to hold cold dishes, but Feng Yifan used it to make the eel paste. The small bowls and small bowls were presented, especially at the moment of pouring oil, it was really as beautiful as a spring pool.


    The two brothers of the Qian family were really stunned.


    Another example is Feng Yifan''s braised beef brisket specially made for the brothers.


    The chosen one is "Bengsha belly".


    This is a very rare part. It belongs to the two layers of fascia sandwiching a layer of lean meat. It is really suitable for braising and is resistant to cooking.


    In many cases, it is difficult to buy this sirloin in the market.


    Feng Yifan also relied on his relationship with the farmer''s market to buy some through the help of the vegetable vendor Lao Zhangtou.


    Naturally, I planned to do it later, but today, in order to entertain the two people who helped deliver the furniture, they also took out some to braise.


    Feng Yifan''s braised style is different from the usual Cantonese style.


    He stewed the sirloin first, and after the stewed the meat was relatively soft and rotten, then he came to braise it in brown sauce.


    This ensures that the sirloin will not be fatty, the lean part is juicy, and the fascia part is also soft and rotten, with a feeling of melting in the mouth.


    When setting the plate, Feng Yifan used four dark brown small bowls. This is also a set of tableware. The four small bowls are all petal-shaped, and when combined, they are just a circle, but when separated, they are four petal-shaped.


    Feng Yifan selected the braised sirloin, placed them in each petal-shaped bowl, and then topped the braised sauce.


    Such a dish is presented, and it hasn''t started to eat, just looking at it makes people move their index fingers.


    The Qian brothers have been swallowing continuously.


    When Feng Jiandong saw the appearance of the brothers, he smiled and said, "Okay, come on, let''s taste the taste first."


    After waking up the two brothers, Feng Jiandong said: "You two have to drive back at night, so you can''t let you drink, but don''t drink, you must eat well."


    The Qian brothers immediately agreed, and then picked up the chopsticks together, and after looking at each other, they clamped on the delicious sirloin at the same time.


    A piece of sirloin connected to the tendons was clamped, and the thick sauce was dripping on it, and it made people swallow drooling just by looking at it.


    Next, the Qian brothers couldn''t wait to put the sirloin directly into their mouths.


    When Feng Jiandong saw this, he couldn''t help reminding: "Be careful, don''t worry, it''s very hot."


    It was indeed a little hot at the moment of the entrance, but at the same time the strong fragrance exploded in the mouth, so that the brothers completely ignored the hotness, because they really didn''t want to spit it out.


    While the sirloin was chewed slowly in the mouth, the fascia on the surface was easily cut by the teeth, and then there were traces of juicy lean meat.


    Mixed with braised sauce, the sirloin is still slightly sweet, plus a little bit of spicy, it is really delicious.


    A piece of beef brisket was quickly devoured by the brothers, and then they said in unison: "It''s so delicious."


    Hearing this, the others in the room suddenly laughed.


    For everyone, it is strange that Feng Yifan''s dishes are not delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo and two good friends saw that the two unfamiliar uncles here were devouring food. The three little girls couldn''t sit still, so they immediately leaned over here.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned over to grandpa and said, "Grandpa, can I taste it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was even more direct, holding his father''s hand: "Dad, give me a piece quickly, I want to eat too, I want to eat too."


    Chen Yaofei also approached her grandfather and said, "Grandpa, I want to eat too."


    Feng Jiandong and Chen Yaofei''s grandfather naturally chose two pieces very carefully. Give the little granddaughter a cool blow, then put it into the little granddaughter��s mouth, and let the two little girls have a taste.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei ate their mouths, and the two little girls suddenly narrowed their eyes slowly, thinking it was really delicious.


    But after eating, Feng Ruoruo immediately exhaled, opening his mouth and saying, "Oh, it''s spicy, it''s so spicy."


    Upon seeing this, the grandmother hurriedly pulled the little granddaughter over, and from their table, picked up a piece of dried apricots in a dish for the little granddaughter to eat.


    "Hurry up, use sweet dishes to relieve the hotness."


    The dried apricots Lu Cuiling gave her little granddaughter was a dish on their table. Feng Yifan prepared apricot ribs specially for the ladies and children.


    The presentation of this dish is different again.


    Instead of using too fancy plates, only a white rectangular porcelain plate was used.


    Then Feng Yifan piled up the ribs and dried apricots, one layer of ribs and a layer of dried apricots. The simple layout reveals a sense of hierarchy.


    The deep-fried red pork ribs are paired with yellow dried apricots. The color is really delicate.


    Especially the ribs are also wrapped in a sauce made of fried yellow peach, which is really beautiful and delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo''s grandmother put a piece of dried apricots in her mouth. The sweetness of dried apricots gradually dissipated on her tongue, slowly covering up the spiciness in her mouth.


    Chen Yaofei returned to her grandmother and looked at Feng Ruoruo and asked, "Ruoruo, can''t you eat any spicy food?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "Don''t eat spicy food, Ruoruo doesn''t like spicy food."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandma said with a smile: "Our family, Feifei, likes spicy food. It seems that the two little girls have different tastes."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Chen Yaofei and was a little surprised: "Faey, can you eat spicy food? You are amazing."


    Chen Yaofei responded with a shy smile: "I think the chili is very fragrant. It''s okay to eat a little bit, and I can''t eat too much."


    Here Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei both have their mouths, and have come back to discuss the pepper issue. Yang Xiaoxi hadn''t eaten it yet, and was still pestering her father.


    "Dad, hurry up, Ruoruo and Feifei are eating."


    Yang Zhiyi was actually a little helpless, because he didn''t find a suitable size, and he felt that it was a little big.


    And Yang Zhiyi knew that his little padded jacket, like Feng Ruoruo, couldn''t eat chili at all, so Yang Zhiyi was really embarrassed.


    Finally, after some careful selection, Yang Zhiyi selected a piece of it. Yang Zhiyi even washed it with tea for his daughter, and then carefully fed it to his daughter.


    Yang Xiaoxi finally had it too, the little girl actually didn''t taste much.


    After all, most of the taste was washed away by father''s tea, but the little girl thought this piece of meat was already delicious.


    Because the upper fascia entrance of beef is easy to chew, and the lean meat inside is very juicy and tender, and there is a little bit of sweetness. It really tastes very delicious when eaten alone.


    After eating, Yang Xiaoxi didn''t stay with his father at all, and quickly ran back to his mother.


    Back to her mother, Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said to her mother: "Mom, Dad and their table are also delicious. Let''s change it with Dad."


    Li Feier listened to her daughter and said with a smile, "Dad and their table have guests, so they can''t change it."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she leaned over and smiled and said, "Then I will tell my dad, let him also serve us a plate of grandpa and grandpa''s dishes."


    Su Ruoxi pulled her daughter to her side: "Don''t go now, we have to wait quietly for Dad to arrange, and believe that Dad will arrange it."


    Chen Yaofei pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "Ruoruo and Xixi, in fact, our dishes are also delicious. This pork ribs are sour and sweet, and the prawn balls. Do you think they are particularly good-looking?"


    Bell Shrimp Ball, Feng Yifan gave full play to his imagination, and made the shrimp ball to suit the children''s likes.


    The shrimp **** were fried into small golden bells, and then a unique white porcelain pillar was used for the plate, and the shrimp **** were hung on it one by one.


    In this way, the presentation of this dish really feels like a Christmas tree.


    A prawn ball is placed on each branch of the branch above, and a pile of beautiful prawn **** is piled around the small tree below.


    One of the more important points is that Feng Yifan pours the sauce on the shrimp balls. In this way, the small white porcelain tree looks like pulp, and it really feels like willows are hanging down.


    After Chen Yaofei said so, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also looked at the shrimp tree, and the two little girls were also clamoring to eat.


    Next, the three little girls ate shrimp **** together. The crispy shrimp **** made the three little girls feel delicious and fun at the same time.


    Yang Zhiyi saw that his daughter was eating happily, so he leaned in and said, "Xixi, you can try it for dad too, okay?"


    As a result, Yang Xiaoxi resolutely refused: "No, dad, you have your food, you can''t eat ours. This is us, we eat with mother and grandma, you can''t eat it."


    The daughter''s remark was speechless by Yang Zhiyi.


    Obviously ran over and ate your dad��s food just now, why don��t you let dad eat yours now?


    Yang Zhiyi continued to say to his daughter, "Taste your dad. Didn''t you also taste the braised beef brisket on my dad''s side just now?"


    Yang Xiaoxi is still very protective of food: "No, Dad can''t eat ours."


    Yang Zhiyi was really completely stunned. He didn''t expect to be so decisively rejected by his daughter in the end.


    At this time, Li Fei''er gave her husband a crit.


    "Oh, you are such a big person, and you are robbing your daughter for food. Are you ashamed? Look here, you and your daughter caress about you, isn''t it good for you to eat yours."


    Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to turn around and continue to eat the dishes on his table.


    Soon, Feng Yifan''s second wave of dishes came up, and some very exquisite dishes were exchanged with the previous dishes.


    The dishes on the men��s table are lighter, the women��s and children��s dishes are slightly thicker, and of course there are still more nourishing dishes on the table for the elderly.


    After three rounds of dishes like this, everyone feels that there are too many dishes, and everyone is dazzled to see them, and at the same time they feel a little overwhelmed.


    When Feng Yifan pushed the food cart out of the kitchen for the fourth time, the two brothers of the Qian family finally couldn''t help but said, "Brother, UU reading doesn''t have to serve food anymore. This is already a lot."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, there are no more dishes. I probably only have these dishes. I gave a small amount, so you two must have enough. This is the last porridge. If you are not full There are rice and noodles in the back."


    Speaking of porridge, Feng Yifan specially served a bowl for the two brothers: "This is chicken porridge, you must try it."


    The two brothers looked at the bowl as if it was white porridge. They didn''t understand what was so special about such a porridge?


    Feng Ruoruo approached her father and reminded him with a smile: "Uncle, you have to try it, this porridge is delicious."


    At the urging of the little girl, the two Qian brothers took a sip.


    After taking a sip, the brothers suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the porridge in the bowl somewhat inconceivably. Obviously it looked like ordinary white porridge, but the taste was so delicious.


    The key is the "rice grains" in the porridge. It doesn''t look like grains of rice when it tastes. It really tastes amazing.


    Two brothers, Yang Zhigang and Yang Zhiyi, at the same table, saw the faces of the two brothers and smiled and said: "If I told you that there was no grain of rice in this bowl of porridge, how would you feel?"


    The Qian brothers widened their eyes and exclaimed in unison: "What? No use of rice?"


    Seeing the surprise of the two brothers, everyone in the restaurant suddenly laughed.


    Feng Jiandong explained to the two brothers: "This chicken porridge is cooked with pureed chicken as rice. It uses very fine pureed chicken and is cooked into rice grains in chicken broth."


    The two brothers of the Qian family were completely stunned when they heard this, and they couldn''t imagine that they could still make porridge like this.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 247： Air test plan

    The dinner at Su Ji really opened the eyes of the two brothers Qian Xinlu and Qian Xinwen. It is the first time that the two brothers have seen such beautiful dishes, and more importantly, the taste is also very good.


    After eating, the two brothers had to admit that each dish may be different in salty, sweet, sour and spicy.


    However, the collocation between each dish shows a sense of hierarchy and the convergence in taste, which really makes up for the differences between different dishes.


    After a meal, people will feel that every dish is very delicious.


    Even in terms of taste, the taste of some dishes may not be suitable for the two brothers, but if they match the dishes before and after, the two brothers will feel that they are really just right.


    Of course, what impressed the two brothers was that one was braised beef brisket, and the other was porridge cooked with minced chicken.


    Needless to say, braised sirloin is a thick dish that suits the tastes of the two brothers. The two brothers eaten it is called a refreshing. The salty, spicy and fresh sirloin is really hard to eat with chopsticks.


    The chicken porridge is the kind of chicken that makes the porridge taste, which surprised the two brothers.


    In addition, the chicken porridge is very simple in seasoning, and it can dilute the taste impact of the previous thick dishes. It is really refreshing to drink.


    After a meal, the two brothers Qian Xinlu and Qian Xinwen were truly amazed, and they had nothing to say.


    In the end, only when Feng Jiandong and Feng Yifan and his son sent them off, they expressed their admiration very seriously on the road.


    "Uncle, brother, thank you for your hospitality today. Our brothers really opened their eyes."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the cooking of my brother is superb. Whether it is shape or taste, it is really the best dish I have ever eaten in my life."


    Hearing the compliments of the two brothers, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I am not so godly. The main reason is to thank you brothers for their hard work. Besides, there is no time for your brothers to have fun here."


    Qian Xinwen hurriedly said: "Brother, it doesn''t matter. If you play, there will be time in the future. When we come again next time, we will definitely come here to eat."


    Qian Xinlu couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he heard what his brother said, "Wenzi, don''t talk nonsense, I will eat again next time, but I have to pay."


    Qian Xinwen hesitated a little when he heard about the payment, but in the end he said, "Of course I have to pay. I will call my dad back, and my dad will definitely be willing to pay."


    Hearing the conversation between the brothers, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "It''s okay. Our house is a small restaurant, and the payment is not expensive. Then let your sister-in-law give you a discount."


    The Qian brothers smiled and nodded their heads. They will definitely come to Su Ji to eat next time.


    When Feng Jiandong got in the car, he still told him: "You must pay attention when you go back and drive. It is also best if you two drive alternately. Don''t keep driving alone. You''d better send me a message when you get home. "


    The two brothers also agreed, waved goodbye to Feng Jiandong and Feng Yifan, and drove away.


    Watching the pickup truck leave, Feng Jiandong retracted his gaze and looked at his son who was standing aside.


    The father and son looked at each other in silence for a while.


    Feng Jiandong said earnestly: "Yifan, you can see that you have grown a lot over the years. Now you know how to take care of your family. As a father, I am very pleased, because it shows that you have finally grown up and become a man.


    However, for some things, as a father, I still remind you that you must guard against arrogance and impetuosity.


    You must remember that there is still a family behind you, and you first need to take care of your family. "


    After hearing what his father said, Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Well, Dad, I know."


    Feng Jiandong went on to say: "In addition, I heard that Ruoxi''s aunt seems to challenge you again. Are you ready to challenge?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it''s a challenge, after all, that matter is still to be resolved."


    Feng Jiandong also nodded: "Well, I really want to solve it, but I don''t think you should go to the cooking competition held by Aunt Ruoxi. That would be really worthless."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, I have no plans to participate in that competition."


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "You are not going to participate? Then how are you going to fight Aunt Ruoxi?"


    Feng Yifan said confidently: "It''s very simple. I told my father-in-law and Ruoxi that I would compete with them in the air. I would not participate in that competition because that kind of competition is meaningless to me.


    I was in Su Ji, and I competed with my aunt and that uncle in this way.


    I will do each of their competition points in Su Ji personally, and then record the video and post it on the Internet. "


    My father was a little surprised when he heard this: "Is this comparable?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Naturally, my aunt held the competition to improve the reputation of Fujing Building and to gain attention. Then we can use her attention from the competition to enhance Su Ji''s reputation by the way."


    Feng Yifan is very confident in his approach, because he knows that as long as he releases the corresponding video, Su Lanxin will take the initiative to challenge.


    Su Lanxin has done so much, and the goal is always to get the title of "Su Ji Orthodox".


    So even if it was Feng Yifan''s challenge in the air, Su Lanxin would definitely accept it.


    Then she has to carry out some operations to turn herself into a model that is not valued by her father. After leaving angrily, she succeeded in starting a business on her own strength, and now she is back to prove her model.


    Knowing that Su Lanxin would do this, Feng Yifan''s idea was that he had to rely on the challenge in the air to prove that he was the orthodox heir.


    It''s a blow to Su Lanxin''s self-confidence, and it can also increase Su Ji''s popularity.


    After listening to his son''s narration, Feng Jiandong probably understood his son''s thoughts, but he still had one doubt: "You are fighting like this from the air, who do you want to be the judge?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Judges? Dad, why do we need judges? Wouldn''t it be better for us to let diners judge?"


    Feng Jiandong thought about it carefully, but frowned slightly: "It''s just for the diners to judge? I''m afraid it''s not intuitive to get a high degree of recognition, right?"


    Feng Jiandong felt that there was no problem with Feng Yifan''s words to let the diners judge. But the problem is that it is not intuitive enough, especially if it is originally a test in the air, it will inevitably make people feel that it may be a trust.


    What''s more, Su Lanxin will hold a culinary competition in Fujing Building and will definitely invite some well-known chefs as judges.


    In this way, if Feng Yifan simply let Su Ji Diner be a judge, he would definitely be much weaker in momentum.


    Feng Yifan understood what his father meant, and continued with a smile: "Dad, if we say that there are judges who have weight, we also have it. That is the uncle of our Su Ji. He is definitely weighty."


    "Zhuang Daozhong?" Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "That''s really enough, but how do you ask Mr. Zhuang to judge for you?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Dad, do you think Aunt Ruoxi held the competition, would she invite Elder Zhuang to sit down?"


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said: "You must be invited, then, if Mr. Zhuang goes to sit down, the competition will be more professional and authoritative."


    Feng Yifan asked earnestly: "Dad, do you think Aunt Ruoxi, and Uncle Master himself, would be willing to be the judges directly?"


    Feng Jiandong thought about it seriously: "That shouldn''t be right? It''s a bit of a shame to be a judge directly, and Su Lanxin shouldn''t make arrangements like that. It''s really not worth it."


    Feng Yifan immediately continued: "Yes, Aunt Ruoxi will definitely not let Shi Shugong be a judge, she should let Shi Shugong be an off-site instructor and sit there as a tasting guest."


    Feng Jiandong agrees with this, and feels that he is indeed the identity of the old man, and it is more appropriate to be a tasting guest.


    Seeing his father agree with him, Feng Yifan finally smiled and said, "This is my chance. If I invite Shishu Gong to join me, I will make a video program for my aunt''s competition, and we will taste it together.


    During the tasting process, I will cook the corresponding dishes to prove some of the mistakes in the game. Is it just right to play against my uncle in the air? "


    What his son said made Feng Jiandong still a little dizzy.


    But soon Feng Yifan gave another explanation.


    "Dad, to put it simply, my aunt asked Shishugong to be a tasting guest, and I invited Shishugong to join in a video review competition."


    After being said so, Feng Jiandong almost understood it.


    The son is planning to rub the enthusiasm of his daughter-in-law and aunt, and invites the uncle Su Ji to have an off-site tasting with him. It is equivalent to putting an off-court ring directly outside of Su Lanxin''s match.


    In doing this, Feng Yifan seemed to not directly challenge Fujing Building, but he was actively challenging him in another way.


    If Su Lanxin is left alone, it will naturally make Feng Yifan and Su Ji rise to fame.


    If Su Lanxin wants to manage, she can only perform a similar operation in the Fujinglou competition, and find someone to make the same dishes in the orthodox way, in order to take on such an empty ring.


    Regardless of the result, the final focus of this competition held by Su Lanxin spent money is the competition between Su Ji and Fu Jinglou, Feng Yifan and Su Lanxin and his wife.


    Feng Jiandong understood his son''s plan, and after thinking about it, he asked worriedly: "Son, are you sure that Elder Zhuang is willing to help you?"


    Feng Yifan asked his father, "Dad, why do you think this is asking Master Uncle to help me?"


    Feng Jiandong was even more puzzled: "Isn''t it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Of course not. I did this to resolve the problems between Su Ji and Auntie. Shishu Gong is not helping us, but also helping aunt."


    Feng Jiandong thought about it carefully and felt that it was exactly what his son said.


    The aunt of the daughter-in-law, the obsession in her heart is that she is not convinced that she lost that year, and wants to prove that she is better than her brother.


    Now that Feng Yifan uses such a method, it is no longer possible to say who the two sides are taking advantage of to improve themselves.


    Because in the end, the win or loss of the two sides will not affect the reputation of Su Ji and Fu Jing Lou.


    As for who diners are willing to choose?


    That is the freedom of diners.


    As for the final result of the more important competition for Su Lanxin, the decision is still made by the old man Zhuang Daozhong, who has enough weight in both hearts, who can be called "Uncle Su Ji".


    I believe the result is enough to untie Su Lanxin''s knot.


    Feng Jiandong wanted to understand this, looked at his son and said, "Well, you are already a decent man, thinking about problems and solving problems more maturely, this is very good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, do we and my father now, drive your car and go to see Master Uncle?"


    Feng Jiandong was a little surprised: "Go now?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and raised his hand in the thermos: "Take the chicken porridge, I think the Master Uncle will agree."


    Feng Jiandong didn''t notice that when his son came out, he was already holding a thermos. He did not refuse: "Well, yes, let''s drive there."


    Without any delay, the father and son drove directly to the place where Zhuang Daozhong was arranged by Su Lanxin.


    After arriving at the hotel, he took the elevator directly to the floor where Zhuang Daozhong was staying, came outside the room of Zhuang Daozhong Hotel, and rang the doorbell.


    Before long, Zhuang Daozhong opened the door from inside.


    Seeing Feng Yifan and his father standing in front of the door, Mr. Zhuang was also a little surprised: "Yifan? Why are you father and son coming here so late? What can I do?"


    Feng Yifan raised his hand in the thermos: "Uncle Master, you shouldn''t have dinner yet? I made some chicken porridge for you. Would you like to try it?"


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at the thermos barrel held by Feng Yifan in his hand, and he was even more suspicious. He didn''t understand what this meant?


    But Elder Zhuang also understood that Feng Yifan would definitely not hurt himself. In this way, there should be something to discuss with himself, the old man smiled and said: "Okay, you come in."


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan put the insulation barrel on the dining table and opened the insulation barrel directly.


    Feng Jiandong only noticed at this time that there was not only chicken porridge in the thermos, but also steamed buns and siu mai.


    Feng Yifan took out the things and said: "Uncle Shi, knowing that you must have not eaten it, and the hotel��s meals may not be to your liking, so I specially brought you chicken porridge, as well as three diced buns and pine nuts."


    Zhuang Daozhong laughed when he heard the words: "It seems that you did your homework before you came? You know that the old man likes pine nuts to cook wheat."


    Feng Jiandong also learned about it. His son had already prepared, and he would come home only after he had done enough homework.


    Zhuang Daozhong was not polite. He sat down and squeezed a pine nut to cook the wheat and gently broke it apart. Smelling the strong scent of pine nuts, looking at the very beautiful filling in the siu mai, he nodded in satisfaction.


    After eating steamed buns and siu-mai, I also drank a bowl of chicken porridge, which is almost the same as I have eaten.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Okay, I have eaten the meal, let''s talk, what do you want me to do with my old man?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle Shi sees what you said. Xiaobin has already gone back. You stay in Huaicheng alone and no one takes care of you. As a junior, I will come over and bring you some dinner. Shouldn''t that be the answer?


    Zhuang Daozhong''s face was even more smiling: "Okay, don''t go around here with me, you kid, let''s talk."


    Feng Yifan didn''t go around in circles anymore, and he told everything about everything without missing a word.


    Finally, Feng Yifan said sincerely: "Master, you must hope that my father-in-law and aunt can resolve this grievance, so I think my method should be the best way.


    As long as we untie the knot of my aunt''s heart, then our well water will not violate the river water, and everyone will manage their own business, and it will be fine. "


    Zhuang Daozhong stared at Feng Yifan, pondered for a moment and asked, "Su Lanxin came back and did such an excessive thing. Don''t you really bear any hatred at all? Don''t your father-in-law bear any hate either?"


    Feng Yifan replied frankly: "If you say you don''t bear any grudges at all, then you definitely won''t. At least I can''t forgive my aunt''s actions.


    After a pause, Feng Yifan said seriously: "However, I hope that our family can live comfortably and happily and keep the old plaque of Su Ji. This is my bottom line. As long as my aunt is no longer aggressive, we don''t want to be with you. She has more to do with."


    After a long period of silence, Zhuang Daozhong finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, my old man will help you resolve this paragraph."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 248： Xie wifes "graciousness not to kill"

    After discussing with the old man Zhuang Daozhong, Feng Yifan and his father Feng Jiandong did not stay too much, and left the hotel after bidding farewell to the old man.


    At this time, in the Su Ji restaurant, Feng Ruoruo, her mother, grandma, and grandfather had already sent off their good friends.


    Originally, the little girl thought that after father and grandfather went to see them off, they should come back soon. Then let my father take her and the whole family to play in the small park.


    As a result, waiting left and right, and did not see his father and grandfather coming back, Feng Ruoruo gradually became unhappy.


    "Mom, why aren''t Dad and Grandpa coming back?"


    Su Ruoxi, who has already begun to clean up and clean the restaurant, is actually very strange. Even if it is to give people off, it doesn''t seem to take so long, right? Should the husband and father-in-law still send others to the highway intersection?


    Now that she heard her question, Su Ruoxi replied a little helplessly: "Mom doesn''t know, dad and grandpa go to give away, it seems that it is a long time to give away.


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "It''s not a long time, it''s a long, long time."


    Lu Cuiling was also very strange: "Where did the two of you send people? Are you still sending them back?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Cuiling took out the phone and dialed her wife''s cell phone directly.


    Soon the call was connected. Feng Ruoruo saw the call connected, ran to her grandma, and shouted to the phone with her feet on her feet: "Grandpa, where did you and dad go? Why aren''t you coming back?"


    On the other side of the phone, Feng Jiandong heard the little granddaughter shouting on the phone, and looked at the driving son strangely and asked, "When you came out, didn''t you tell your family?"


    Feng Yifan was already accelerating at this time: "Oh, I forgot."


    Feng Jiandong looked helpless: "You are really good, now your girl has started to make trouble at home, I see what you do when you go back."


    Having said this, Feng Jiandong also hurriedly told the phone that he and his son ran over to find Mr. Zhuang Daozhong.


    Lu Cuiling was a little strange on the phone: "What are you doing to find Mr. Zhuang this big night?"


    Feng Jiandong thought for a while, and felt that he couldn''t explain clearly on the phone for a while. He could only say: "We have already gone back. After we go back, let your son explain it to you."


    Lu Cuiling was a little annoyed and said, "Then you come back quickly and let the **** explain it to me."


    Feng Jiandong also deliberately turned on the hands-free mobile phone so that his son could hear his mother''s voice.


    After his wife finished speaking, Feng Jiandong said: "I heard it? It depends on what you do when you go back."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was next to her grandma over the phone, once again shouted to her grandma''s mobile phone: "Grandpa, you ask Dad to come back quickly. Ruo Ruo has been waiting for you for a long time and won''t come back. Ruo Ruo is going to be angry."


    Feng Yifan said to the phone while driving, "Okay, Dad will go home soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Mom, where did Dad and Yifan go?"


    Lu Cuiling said a little strangely: "I heard that Grandpa Ruoruo said that the two of them went to find Grandpa Zhuang, and they don''t know what they are going to do? Let''s ask them when they come back."


    Su Ruoxi looked confused when she heard it, and then looked at her father, wanting to ask if his father let them go?


    But Su Jinrong was also puzzled at this time. Obviously it was not he who asked Feng Yifan to go, and he didn''t seem to understand why the son-in-law went to see the uncle at this time?


    However, Su Jinrong thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he had vaguely guessed the intention of the son-in-law to find the uncle.


    Su Jinrong guessed: "Maybe, your aunt has something to do with the competition held by Fujing Building."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling asked strangely: "But, didn''t Yifan say that he won''t go to the competition?"


    Su Jinrong agrees with his son-in-law not to participate: "Well, he shouldn''t go, drop, worth."


    In Su Jinrong''s view, no matter how powerful the judges the younger sister invites, letting the son-in-law participate in the competition is obviously a matter of depriving the son-in-law of his worth.


    In that kind of competition, the real top chef will not show up. Those who will participate will only be some cooks who are not too famous, or who are still in the apprenticeship stage, or some folk masters.


    Feng Yifan, a descendant of Su Ji, has also learned the inheritance of the top chefs of the state banquet. It is too cheap to participate.


    And more importantly, to participate in the competition, whether it is winning or losing Yu Feng Yifan''s own improvement will not be great.


    If it''s a national banquet chef selection, or a national-level culinary competition, it is naturally worth participating. Because where you go, you can really meet top chefs, and you can really see and learn a lot.


    So in Su Jinrong''s view, the son-in-law does not need to participate, nor should he participate.


    But Su Jinrong also knew that if the son-in-law did not attend, the younger sister would definitely not give up, and would definitely find a way to persecute Su Ji.


    So the son-in-law went to find his uncle tonight, Su Jinrong would naturally be able to guess something.


    "Yifan wants to let Master Uncle witness, he will go and compare with Su Lanxin and them."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she felt that her son''s method was good: "This is a good method. Let Elder Zhuang testify that he will compare with Su Lanxin or Chen Wei, and if he wins, they will completely give up."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked in confusion: "But, my aunt seems to want to use that competition to enhance the reputation of Fujing Building. If Yifan doesn''t participate in it, will he let my aunt get the upper hand instead? Fujinglou''s reputation has been soaring?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately felt that her daughter-in-law was right: "Yes, doesn''t this give them the upper hand?"


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but said: "Moreover, after their publicity, people might think that they are the true successors of Su Ji."


    What Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi didn''t expect was that Su Jinrong was not angry after hearing Lu Cuiling''s somewhat worried words.


    Su Jinrong hugged Feng Ruoruo and leaned to his side, seeming to want to comfort her grandfather''s Feng Ruoruo. Looking at her granddaughter, her face was filled with kindness, and then she said calmly in a deep voice.


    "If, she can, grow stronger, have an ancestral reputation, not humiliate, use, Su Ji''s successor, identity, nothing wrong, she is, your aunt, she and Chen Wei, cooking skills, passed down from Su Ji."


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi were a little surprised.


    Especially Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that her father would be so indifferent?


    When the father at the moment and the aunt came to the door for the first time, that face was full of anger, and he almost wanted to work hard with his aunt. In Su Ruoxi''s eyes, it was almost like two people.


    Su Ruoxi understood that her father really looked away. It may make people feel that they have no fighting spirit and shouldn''t let the opponent go like this.


    But when Su Ruoxi thinks about it carefully, she feels that such a diligent father is very good. At least the father can easily control his emotions and will no longer be angry about those past things, so he is good for his father''s health.


    In Su Ruoxi''s view, as long as his father can recover physically, his future health is more important than anything else.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand what grandpa said, but the little girl still vaguely thought that grandpa should be talking about the bad guy.


    So Feng Ruoruo asked, "Grandpa, do you want to forgive that bad guy?"


    Su Jinrong looked down at her granddaughter and saw the little girl''s innocent eyes and that pretty face. With his innocent little face, he still doesn''t know much about many things, but he still knows who the bad guys are.


    Su Jinrong smiled and reached out to touch her granddaughter''s head: "Ruoruo thinks, grandma, is it a bad person?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "She is a bad person, not an aunt. She has made her grandfather sick. Ruoruo doesn''t like her."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Well, if you don''t like it, then, in the future, we will not let her come."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy after listening to her grandfather''s words: "Okay, okay, grandpa, we won''t let her come, or let my father cook for her, so that she won''t make grandpa sick."


    Su Jinrong was amused by his granddaughter. The child''s thoughts are so straightforward and simple.


    You are a bad guy, so don''t play with you.


    But in fact, what the granddaughter said is quite in line with Su Jinrong''s thinking at this time. That is to let the son-in-law go to compare once, let the other party give up, and then everyone will have nothing to do with each other and run their own restaurants.


    Naturally, the old plaque cannot be given.


    Su Lanxin can be regarded as Su Jinrong''s elder brother, who can let Su Lanxin use Su Ji''s heir status, and is the last to tolerate his sister.


    Maybe Feng Yifan himself would not have thought that he changed the course of things.


    It seems that all of a sudden, the mortal feud that could not be solved has evolved into the father-in-law to see everything. I don''t want to fight with my sister anymore, as long as the old plaque passed down by our ancestors is there, my sister will go for the rest, and everyone should stop talking about it.


    This kind of disposal is indeed kind.


    But they are brothers and sisters, blood is thicker than water, Su Jinrong doesn''t want to fight for life and death. He is already bearish and wants to start a lot of things.


    Or it should be said that Su Jinrong was tired. At the moment when he took out the recipe and gave it to his son-in-law, he was already planning to step down as Su Ji''s burden, and he had to hand the burden to his son-in-law and daughter.


    In the next time, Su Jinrong just wants to work hard to recover, take good care of her granddaughter, and grow up happily with her granddaughter. Isn''t it fragrant?


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi saw how happy their grandparents and grandchildren were, and naturally understood Su Jinrong''s thoughts at this time.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, then smiled at each other. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are also very happy about such a result. Being safe and happy is the family''s greatest blessing.


    Not long after, Feng Yifan and his father Feng Jiandong returned, and Feng Ruoruo rushed to his father as soon as he walked in.


    The little girl pinched her waist and looked at her father with a dissatisfaction: "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late? Why don''t you tell Ruoruo when you go out with your grandfather? Why don''t you bring Ruoruo with you?"


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo, like a little adult, blocked his dad who had just entered the door, and asked his dad kindly.


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he saw this, and then was amused by the little appearance of his daughter. He squatted down and stretched out his hands to hold his daughter in his arms, and want to make friends with her.


    But Feng Ruoruo refused, the little girl said with a serious face: "Don''t laugh, please answer Ruoruo''s question well."


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance, she couldn''t help but yelled at her immediately: "The attitude is correct, don''t be hippy and smiling, you are not allowed to fool us Ruoruo, honestly explain, what the **** are you doing?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately followed her mother''s words: "Yes, yes, dad''s attitude must be correct and honest."


    Faced with his wife''s booing and her daughter''s unhappy interrogation, Feng Yifan was also dumbfounded.


    Finally, he could only explain to his daughter obediently: "As for my father, I actually went to send dinner to Grandpa Zhuang. Didn��t your brother Xiao Zhuang go back early? So no one is taking care of Grandpa Zhuang��s dinner? Dad went I gave food."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s answer, and her little face suddenly asked in surprise: "Ah, has Brother Xiaozhuang gone home?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Brother Xiao Zhuang is going to class, so he will go home by himself. Grandpa Zhuang has something to do, so he stayed here alone."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded her head, and when she understood her father''s whereabouts, the little girl was no longer angry.


    The anger disappeared, Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed, and then he was about to hug his father.


    But at this moment, my mother suddenly said: "If Ruoruo''s father said something was wrong, he has not answered, and he went to deliver food to grandpa. Why didn''t he bring Ruoruo with him?


    Hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. He really felt that he was deliberately targeted by his wife.


    And the knife behind this is really steady and ruthless, full of the cruelty of a wife.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately reacted when she heard her mother say this, and stopped to hug her father. She took two steps back, kept her distance from her father, and said solemnly: "Mom is right. Dad, you answer the question, why don''t you bring Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and his wife who was standing behind her. At this time, the wife''s face is already smiling like a flower, and she can''t help but burst into laughter.


    Some helpless, still dumbfounded, Feng Yifan could only continue to explain to his daughter.


    "That''s it, when my grandpa and I went, Ruoruo your little friend hasn��t left yet? Ruoruo, don��t you want to send Xixi and Feifei? But if Dad doesn��t hurry, the porridge for grandpa will be cold. Drop."


    After Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s explanation, he felt as if what he said made sense.


    If the porridge is cold, it won''t taste good. Grandpa is already so big, older than grandpa, grandma and grandpa, eating cold porridge may cause stomach pain.


    The little girl thought about it in her heart, and felt that her father was right, and a smile reappeared on her little face: "Well, then forgive Dad this time."


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her daughter say forgive me, and reached out to hug her daughter in his arms.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan also saw the smile on his wife''s face. He understood that his wife had let him go and didn''t continue to present problems to him.


    Feng Yifan smiled at his wife again, and gave his wife a kiss in the air as a thank you to his wife for "not killing".


    Su Ruoxi raised her chin proudly, and said silently, "Remember, don''t bully me in the future, or let my daughter treat you well."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 8： Month summary

    August is over. The book was released on August 7th, and the author has updated 350,000 words throughout August.


    To be honest, the author never thought that he could persist in this way for a whole month, and write so many words in a month. It''s really hard work, but at the same time there is a satisfaction.


    Tell me about the results of this book.


    Now the book is booked at around 1850, floating up and down, minus the fraction, it can be regarded as 1800.


    A reader friend once asked the author in private, how far is this book from a boutique?


    The requirement for fine products is to order 3000 each. The author''s 1800''s are all ordered, in fact, there is still a big gap from the boutique, which is equal to half the gap.


    But the author himself is quite satisfied with such results.


    Maybe it''s the Buddhism that the author compares, or maybe the author really fought the streets too much before. The results of this book are indeed very good for the author.


    So the author is very satisfied.


    Of course, the author will continue to work hard, and try to ensure the daily update volume while ensuring the quality.


    Then, I still have to talk about the content of this book. In fact, the author has a paragraph after it was put on the shelves. It was not very well written. The author himself can feel it.


    With regard to the connection between the plot with Aunt and the daily plot, the author has some problems, the connection is a bit blunt, and the plots before and after are slightly inconsistent.


    And there are so many chapters in the daily life, the writing is not very vivid and interesting, and it lacks some of the fun in life.


    Here, the author would like to say sorry to readers and friends.


    It cannot be said that it is caused by the amount of updates. It should be said that the author has not been able to do very well in some details, and has not been able to maintain the quality that it should have.


    Sorry everyone.


    However, after some adjustments, the author has over-exposed those parts.


    Say sorry again here. The author knows that some follow-up readers are looking forward to the author''s breakout, but there are a lot of adjustments, and there will be a more complicated plot to be written next, and the author can''t write the breakout.


    After entering the state later, the author will try to write more and break out for everyone.


    In September, this book will enter the next plot.


    Everyone should also know that it was Feng Yifan, aunt and uncle who officially competed with each other.


    The author arranged for a "separate space" competition. Feng Yifan will record it with Master Su Ji, similar to the way of holding competition comments and professional guidance to her aunt, so that she can compete with her aunt and uncle in the air.


    The reason for this arrangement is that the author feels that if the protagonist directly go all the way from the audition, and finally challenge his uncle, it would be too cheap.


    Not to mention that the protagonist was a top culinary master in his previous life, but just like that to compare with his uncle as a challenger, he will look very LOW.


    Therefore, the author did not arrange Feng Yifan to participate in the entire competition, but will use the way of commenting on the video, which is another way to show his strength.


    Similarly, I also used the competition held by my aunt to increase the popularity of Su Ji by rubbing the topic and popularity of the competition.


    Some readers may feel that the aunt has also made a profit in this way, and the aunt seems to have been washed away.


    But in fact, the protagonist has already taken revenge in his previous life. This life was originally not for revenge, but to make up for one''s own faults, take good care of the family, and take good care of her daughter.


    As for the enmity in this life, it is in the father-in-law''s body.


    If the father-in-law had forgiven his sister, there would be no so-called enmity.


    Of course, the aunt does not wash the white, this can be regarded as everyone''s own opinion.


    After Feng Yifan and uncle''s competition are over, there shouldn''t be much ties to his aunt''s family.


    Feng Yifan will stick to the small restaurant business model, and in the future, it should gradually become the kind of private kitchen restaurant, which is completely different from the aunt''s multinational company''s catering concept, so there is not much competition.


    Well, let''s just say so much. Let''s talk more about it, it may involve the follow-up spoiler, let''s leave a suspense for everyone to read the book for yourself.


    Thanks again to every reader and friend who subscribed, rewarded, and voted for. You are the author''s food and clothing parents. The author will continue to work hard to write this book in good quality and quantity.


    In September, I hope that everyone can continue to subscribe to the genuine support author, which is on the starting point Chinese website and QQ reading.


    Good night in August, and see you in September!


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 249： Plan is going well

    Shortly after Feng Yifan and his father Feng Jiandong left from Zhuang Daozhong''s father, Su Lanxin led her ex-husband Chen Wei, her son and the prot��g�� Tan Xueli, and a group of people made a special trip to visit Zhuang Daozhong.


    Let Su Lanxin and his party enter the door, Zhuang Daozhong had already guessed the purpose of Su Lanxin''s trip.


    Because all of Su Lanxin''s plans have actually been analyzed by Feng Yifan, and they have all been told to Zhuang Daozhong.


    So quietly listening to Su Lanxin finished, she was very high-sounding, and in order to promote Huaiyang cuisine, she wanted to join the Huaicheng and Yangcheng catering associations to take the lead in organizing a national culinary competition.


    Zhuang Daozhong said very calmly: "Well, Lan Xin, your idea is very good, Huaiyang cuisine really needs such a publicity."


    Zhuang Daozhong''s words stunned Su Lanxin, and Chen Wei who was present was also stunned.


    Chen Wei looked at the uncle Zhuang Daozhong with strange eyes.


    In Chen Wei''s impression, Uncle Master admired Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin''s father very much, so in many places he actually deliberately imitated the old man Su Ji.


    Therefore, based on Chen Wei''s understanding of the old father-in-law and this uncle, it is clear that the two old men will see through Su Lanxin''s tricks at a glance, and they will definitely not agree and support them.


    But now, the uncle Zhuang Daozhong has no objection?


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a while, and quickly came back to her senses and said, "Uncle Shi, are you willing to be the judge for us?"


    Zhuang Daozhong responded calmly: "I can''t be a judge, right?"


    Su Lanxin felt that Shishu''s answer was in her expectation, and she immediately said: "Yes, Shishu, your identity is really not suitable for being a judge, then I will let the Food and Beverage Association come forward to be a judge.


    But, as Uncle Master, can you be a consultant? Give us some off-court reviews and guidance? "


    Zhuang Daozhong looked serious and was silent for a long time, as if thinking about Su Lanxin''s request in his heart.


    But in fact, Mr. Zhuang sighed a little bit in his heart. He didn''t expect Su Jinrong''s son-in-law to touch Su Lanxin so thoroughly, knowing she will come, and knowing she will make arrangements like this?


    That kid is kind of godly.


    With this in mind, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Lanxin and Chen Wei again, and suddenly there was a way that these two men calculated to the end, they might become wedding dresses for others.


    Su Lanxin was very nervous at this time, she was worried that her uncle would refuse. She knows the real purpose of Shishu here, so she hopes that Shishu can agree to help, so that the competition will have enough value.


    Chen Wei was actually quite nervous, and he was also a little worried that Uncle Master would refuse. After all, he still loves Su Lanxin in his heart, and hopes his wife''s plan will succeed, at least it is the obsession in his wife''s heart.


    Zhuang Daozhong deliberately made a few people nervous for a while, and finally he reluctantly said: "Oh, for the face of my brother Su, I will promise you this time."


    Su Lanxin and Chen Wei looked at each other subconsciously. This unconscious tacit understanding is really a natural reaction of the couple for many years.


    The support of the uncle is very happy for the couple.


    Su Lanxin immediately got up and said, "Uncle Master, thank you, thank you for your willingness to help, and thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely arrange everything. You only need to comment on it."


    Zhuang Daozhong always remained calm, nodded and said, "Well, but you can''t be too extravagant in your publicity."


    Su Lanxin replied with full mouth: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, we must be a real-talent-learning competition, and there will never be excessive publicity."


    Zhuang Daozhong then looked at Chen Wei and asked, "Chen Wei, are you also going to participate in the competition? It seems that in your capacity, shouldn''t you participate?"


    Chen Wei smiled and replied: "Uncle Master, you are right, I definitely can''t participate, and I can''t bully the juniors."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Well, but this apprentice of Lan Xin, called, Tan Xueli, right?"


    Tan Xueli hurriedly responded: "Yes, Master Uncle."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "You can participate, experience the process, and show yourself. I think your master should also hope that you can win her honor."


    Tan Xueli looked at Master with excitement, especially her affirmative gaze when she saw Master. Immediately resolutely said: "Shishu Gong, I will work hard."


    Su Lanxin went on to say: "Uncle Master, I hope the son-in-law of my elder brother''s family will participate in this competition. I want to see his true strength and whether he can be the head of Su Ji."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Lanxin and said, "So, do you want me to persuade him to participate?"


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Yes, he has already rejected me, so I hope you will come forward, Uncle Master."


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head: "No, I don''t think he should participate. If he goes to participate, where should your father and Su Ji''s face be? Are you trying to say that Su Ji needs your approval?"


    Su Lanxin was taken aback when she heard what Uncle Master said, and then she understood: "Well, that''s all right."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Lanxin''s expression, and he was really disappointed. Su Lanxin used her own efforts to establish a cross-border catering group, which is indeed very successful in business.


    But in terms of layout, Su Lanxin is still inferior to her brother-in-law.


    Zhuang Daozhong can only say: "I know, Lan Xin, you are not reconciled. You don''t think that you lost because of your lack of strength. If you want to compare with the son-in-law of Jin Rong''s family, then you can compare it upright. I don''t want you to play other games. Means and tricks."


    Su Lanxin frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the words of the uncle.


    However, Chen Wei caught a glimpse of his ex-wife''s expression, and said: "Uncle Shi, don''t worry, I am sure that the hall is upright with him. I only hope he has the courage to challenge."


    Hearing Chen Wei''s words, Zhuang Daozhong said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, you will have a comparison, and I will personally testify."


    Chen Wei looked at Master Uncle, and at this moment, he vaguely felt that it seemed that Master Uncle had reached some kind of agreement with the other party?


    But Su Lanxin continued to speak, interrupting Chen Wei''s continued thinking.


    "Well, Master Uncle, you are willing to bear this testimony."


    Zhuang Daozhong continued: "Okay, I will stay in Huaicheng for a period of time. Since you are going to hold a competition, make good preparations. I hope that your competition is really promoting our traditional cuisine and culture."


    Su Lanxin hesitated for a moment when she faced her uncle''s words: "Don''t worry, uncle, we will definitely promote it."


    After sending away Su Lanxin and his party, Zhuang Daozhong sat alone in the hotel room, muttering strangely.


    "Why did the son-in-law of Jin Rong''s family guess all of Lan Xin''s plans? And he seems to know Lan Xin''s personality very well and knows what she will do?"


    After carefully recalling the meeting with the people on both sides, as well as some chats with Su Lanxin and the others.


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help shaking his head: "The son-in-law of Jin Rong is really not a fan."


    Leaving Zhuang Daozhong''s room, Chen Wei followed Su Lanxin back to her room. As for Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli, they are very witty and leave first.


    Su Lanxin frowned slightly when she saw Chen Wei following her, and asked very unhappily, "Are there anything else you have to do?"


    Facing his ex-wife��s indifference, Chen Wei said seriously: ��Don��t you think that Zhuang Daozhong��s promise today was too straightforward? You don��t think he knows your plan, almost asking without asking for specific details. I promised you, don''t you think it is weird?"


    Su Lanxin asked disgustedly: "So what? Do you think that Uncle Master already knows our specific plan? So what?"


    Chen Wei was disgusted by his ex-wife, and did not shrink back, and continued: "You are not surprised, if he knows, you plan to use the competition to promote Fujinglou, and package the two of us as genuine Su Ji successors, why would he promise you? ?"


    Su Lanxin immediately calmed down after being said so, and her expression gradually revealed a trace of doubt.


    After thinking carefully about what Chen Wei said, and then contacting Zhuang Daozhong''s performance tonight, Su Lanxin suddenly felt that something was indeed wrong.


    Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei and asked, "Do you think that Shishu has already conspired with my eldest brother and them? Deliberately scheming?"


    Without waiting for Chen Wei''s answer, Su Lanxin asked strangely: "But, what are they trying to do, what are they plotting? To expose the true identity of the two of us after our propaganda? Say I came back and forced my brother to have a stroke for the old plaque?


    When Chen Wei was asked this way, he felt that there was such a possibility in his heart.


    However, after thinking about it, Chen Wei himself denied such a possibility. He still knew Su Jinrong''s pride well, and knew that Su Jinrong would definitely not do such a thing.


    Moreover, holding an elderly person who has suffered a stroke to talk about something, is this a family scandal in itself?


    If you really go out, it will have an impact on everyone in the Su family, but it will have the least impact on Su Lanxin and them.


    After all, for most people, the TV drama-like family conflict of the Su family will be regarded as a joke after a meal, and they will feel that the Su family��s education for their children is very poor, and it will also have a negative impact on Su Ji��s business.


    As for Su Lanxin''s catering group, it may be affected, but the big deal is that Su Lanxin retreats behind the scenes.


    Chen Wei didn''t think Feng Yifan would do this kind of trick of killing an enemy with one thousand and eight hundred, nor did he think that Su Jinrong would really tear his face like that.


    Chen Wei analyzed it and said: "With your eldest brother''s character, I wouldn''t be willing to do that."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "So, how are they going to make plans?"


    Chen Wei was speechless for a while, and he really didn''t understand. What kind of strategy does the other party have to deal with?


    Su Lanxin finally said: "Okay, don''t be suspicious here. We are still preparing according to our plan. As long as Shishu comes forward to give us the platform, then the reputation of the competition will be established. The next publicity package is not our strong point. ?"


    At this point, Chen Wei is also more confident. In recent years, the catering group can develop so well, it is indeed relying on their ability to promote the team.


    With this self-confidence, Chen Wei temporarily left his doubts behind.


    Su Lanxin saw Chen Wei no longer talking, and said solemnly, "What are you doing here? Hurry up. Didn''t you make an appointment with your group of Yingying and Yanyan for dinner? Remember me, don''t play accidentally."


    Chen Wei looked helpless when facing his ex-wife''s remarks. He got up and approached Su Lanxin with a sincere expression: "Lan Xin, what happened back then..."


    Without letting Chen Wei finish the sentence, Su Lanxin looked like a frightened cat. She stood up all at once and moved away from her ex-husband.


    "You go quickly, don''t disgust me here."


    Chen Wei was really bitter when he faced Su Lanxin''s reaction so much. He can only withdraw his hand and leave a sentence: "You rest early, don''t always stay up late, I''m leaving."


    Chen Wei turned and left after speaking.


    When her ex-husband left, Su Lanxin breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the place where her ex-husband had sat before, and she didn''t even want to approach it.


    The secretary could only be called in immediately, and Su Lanxin said with a look of disgust: "Go and tell the hotel to replace all this set of tables and chairs for me, and replace them immediately."


    The secretary was already familiar with this situation, and immediately turned around and went out to coordinate with the hotel.


    After the secretary went out, Su Lanxin walked quickly into the bedroom inside the suite, digging through a bag to find a few bottles of medicine, and quickly swallowed the medicine.


    Not long after Chen Wei left Su Lanxin''s room, he went to his son''s room specifically. They analyzed it with Su Liancheng again, but still did not think about how Feng Yifan might cooperate with Zhuang Daozhong?


    Su Liancheng looked at his father and asked, "Dad, are you too sensitive?"


    Chen Wei said a little helplessly: "Maybe I am too sensitive. I always feel that Feng Yifan is too simple. I feel like a transparent person in front of him , his eyes seem to be able to see through everything about me. ."


    Su Liancheng heard his father''s words, but he was a little puzzled: "Dad, won''t you? Feng Yifan is one year older than me."


    Chen Wei shook his head: "I don''t know why, but I always feel that way."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "Dad, should we guard against him? Will he still be against us?"


    Chen Wei still shook his head: "I don''t know what he is going to do? Anyway, let''s be more careful. I really hope that everyone can get along well and don''t have too much involvement with them."


    Seeing his father''s nervous expression, Su Liancheng couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Chen Weiping recovered his mood, stood up and said, "Okay, you rest early, I''m leaving, and there are still people waiting for me."


    Seeing his father getting up and leaving, Su Liancheng couldn''t help but said, "Dad, you, can you restrain yourself? Even if you take care of my mom''s feelings, during this time, you should stop looking for those women."


    When Chen Wei heard his son''s words, he smiled cynically: "Son, you know dad. Without those women, how can dad be inspired to create art in the kitchen?"


    After speaking, Chen Wei waved his hand and left without giving his son a chance to speak again.


    Su Liancheng really felt very helpless when he watched his father leave his back. Faced with the current situation of his parents, his son was also very helpless.


    The father was unruly, and the mother always tortured and tortured the people around herself.


    Su Liancheng has resentment towards his parents in his heart, but at the same time how much does he hope that his parents will be reconciled as before? Their family can be as close as the uncle''s family.


    The interweaving of all these complex emotions made Su Liancheng suffer and tortured in his heart, making him feel helpless.

 Chapter 250： When we are old

    Su Ji has closed, but the family is still sitting in the dining room, listening to Feng Yifan and his father go to Zhuang Daozhong, and some of his plans, all told the whole family.


    The whole family listened very carefully, and even the naughty Feng Ruoruo kid knew that he had to keep quiet when his father was talking.


    After listening to the words of his son-in-law, Su Jinrong first said: "You, do it, Aunt Ruoxi competes, taste people?"


    The father-in-law understood quite well, and immediately caught the key to what the son-in-law said.


    The so-called air competition is Feng Yifan clearly borrowing the status of Mr. Zhuang to elevate his own identity, in a condescending manner, to taste the entire cooking competition that Su Lanxin will hold.


    If Su Lanxin knew about this method, she would be very annoyed, but she was helpless.


    The most important thing is that Feng Yifan is very clear about Su Lanxin''s real idea of ??holding the competition. Knowing that she would definitely reveal her identity as a successor to Su Ji, Feng Yifan came forward to taste it again, and she had nothing to do.


    This is equivalent to saying that it was Su Lanxin herself who lifted Su Ji''s status and raised Feng Yifan''s status.


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his father-in-law: "Dad, what you said is correct. I just want to be the off-court tasting person and directly evaluate the game. Since we want to compare with our aunt, we naturally have to stand in the same identity to compare. ."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, and finally couldn''t help but smile: "It hurts."


    Feng Yifan followed with a smile: "This trick can be regarded as repaying her aunt to make you angry and sick."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but said, "Son, you are still too kind, so you should do it directly with Su Lanxin. If she dares to say that she is the heir of Su Ji, we will expose her affairs and make her face scandal."


    Feng Jiandong stretched his hand to his wife and stopped him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense here. If you really expose those things, will we be very decent here? Isn''t it a joke after dinner?"


    Lu Cuiling was a little puzzled at first, but soon figured out the key.


    Indeed, if Su Ji''s family affairs are exposed, it must be a lose-lose ending. Even through everyone''s sympathy, everyone resisted Su Lanxin, even if it forced her to withdraw from the domestic market.


    But in the end, Su Ji''s reputation will also be affected, and everyone will make this kind of family conflict when laughing at Su Ji ancestors after a meal.


    As a result, what everyone may remember is no longer the delicious food of Su Ji, but the grievances between the brothers and sisters of Su Ji.


    After Lu Cuiling figured this out, she could only admit: "Well, son, your approach is indeed the best solution."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "At least, I won''t let others pay too much attention to Su Ji''s family conflicts, and it can be regarded as promoting Su Ji. Although the aunt will benefit from it in the end, we still have a greater advantage."


    Su Ruoxi agreed with her husband''s words: "Well, in the end it is indeed that we take advantage of it. We can further let everyone know about Su Ji, knowing that we have Su Ji in Huaicheng, such a small restaurant with a century-old heritage."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that both father and mother said "take advantage", and the little girl also said, "We are taking advantage."


    Hearing this sentence from the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smile and asked: "Ruoruo, do you know what is taking advantage? Do you understand what mom and dad said just now?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied very confidently: "I don''t know, I didn''t understand what Mom and Dad said, but Ruoruo thinks that Mom and Dad must be right, so we must take advantage."


    Everyone was stunned by what the little girl said, and then they all became happy.


    In the small restaurant that has been closed, the happy laughter of the whole family echoed.


    Seeing everyone laughing, Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed her small mouth and said, "Don''t laugh, you all laugh at Ruoruo, then Ruoruo is not happy and ignore you."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said: "No, everyone is not laughing at Ruoruo, we are laughing at Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, Ruoruo is right."


    Feng Ruoruo then looked at her grandfather and grandparents, and after a few confirmations, she also laughed: "Ruoruo knows, Ruoruo is right, Ruoruo is not very smart."


    The little girl''s proud look is really cute and makes the whole family feel very happy.


    Lu Cuiling immediately praised: "Of course our Ruoruo is very smart, she is the smartest little girl."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to her grandma: "Grandma is not. Ruoruo thinks that Xixi and Feifei are also very smart. The children in kindergarten are so smart, if not the smartest."


    Lu Cuiling stretched her hand over the little granddaughter, and embraced her in her arms and said: "But grandma thinks Ruoruo is the smartest, grandma does not accept rebuttal.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily in her grandma''s arms after being praised by her grandma.


    After letting Feng Ruoruo frolic for a while, everyone cleaned up the restaurant together. All went upstairs to prepare for bed.


    Tonight, because of grandpa''s presence, Feng Ruoruo can finally sleep with his parents again. The little girl is naturally very happy.


    But grandma was very unhappy. She watched her grandpa curl her lips and muttered: "You said you, why don''t you just go back with the two brothers of the Qian family? I can''t take Ruoruo to sleep at night."


    Feng Jiandong was a little bit dumbfounded by his wife''s complaints, but he could only whisper: "Well, I will go back tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan still waited on his father-in-law to wash up first.


    Su Jinrong also waited for his son-in-law to finish his work, and then he lay down before saying: "You are very hard, no need, too reluctant."


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what his father-in-law meant. He wanted to say that he didn''t have to compete with Su Lanxin.


    Seeing that his father-in-law has indeed looked away now, Feng Yifan is also happy for his father-in-law.


    In any case, the father-in-law can look away and treat him better, there is no doubt about this.


    But Feng Yifan still said seriously: "Dad, don''t worry, I promise that after this time, my aunt and the others will not come to look for things again, and we, Su Ji, can live a stable life on our own."


    Su Jinrong believes in his son-in-law now: "I, believe in you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, since you believe me, dad, rest early. It will open again tomorrow. If you are too busy then, you can go to the back kitchen to help me stare at Lin Ruifeng."


    Su Jinrong heard this and laughed: "Ruifeng, I have worked hard, studied, and time is short, otherwise, I can go, see and see."


    Feng Yifan understood what his father-in-law meant, and felt that if Lin Ruifeng didn''t study for too short a time, he could go to participate in the competition and see.


    Feng Yifan said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future. As long as he is willing to work hard, he should be able to try his hand in half a year. Then we will cheer him up together."


    Let his father-in-law sleep, Feng Yifan got up and left.


    Back to the next room, I saw that his wife and daughter were already asleep on the bed.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard his father entering the door, he immediately raised his head and looked at his father with a smile, obviously waiting for him to go to sleep and tell a story.


    Feng Yifan winked at his daughter and said, "Dad go take a bath first."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed and lay down beside her mother, waiting for her father to take a bath and lie down.


    Feng Yifan takes a bath very quickly. After all, he washes every day, and he doesn''t do business today, so he doesn''t need to be very serious, just need to rinse.


    After washing, Feng Yifan went to bed and lay down on the other side of his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately moved her body from her mother''s arms to his father''s arms. Then he put his arm around his father, and his mother with the other hand, so that his mother and father can surround themselves.


    It seemed that this feeling would make the little girl very satisfied. Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to her father: "Dad, what story are we telling today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said softly to her daughter: "Today, let''s tell the story of a foreign girl who accidentally fell into the rabbit hole because she was chasing a rabbit."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became energetic and looked at his father with his eyes wide open, looking forward to his father''s story.


    Feng Yifan spoke slowly, trying to be as vivid as possible to tell his daughter, even the wife who slept on the side listened with gusto.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi read this story in a story book, and she has some understanding of the story itself, but listening to her husband tells it, it seems to be quite interesting.


    Feng Yifan told the story slowly, until his daughter slowly fell asleep in his arms.


    Although the daughter was asleep, but the wife was not asleep yet, Su Ruoxi saw her husband stop, and hurriedly asked, "What happened later?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and whispered: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. If you are asleep, don''t wake her."


    Su Ruoxi pouted and muttered a little unhappy: "You just think of your daughter."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his head and quickly kissed his wife, pursing his lips, softly pressing his wife''s ear, and said, "I also think of you. You and Ruoruo are my darlings, and I will never give up."


    Su Ruoxi was very happy when she heard it, but she still said, "I will say it nicely."


    Then Su Ruoxi pushed away some of her husbands and asked, "Why would you think that you would use such a method to compare with your aunt?"


    Feng Yifan replied softly to his wife: "Didn''t I have said it? Because of this method, outsiders don''t know about our family''s affairs, and you haven''t found out. In fact, dad doesn''t blame aunt?"


    Su Ruoxi sighed softly and said in a low voice, "Of course I know, after all, it''s Dad''s sister."


    After a pause, Su Ruoxi continued to say to her husband: "I once heard that my dad and aunt had a very good relationship when they were young, but later my aunt became a bit rebellious because of her cooking."


    Feng Yifan whispered: "There is also an uncle''s reason in this. The girl in love may no longer be a good girl in his father''s eyes."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, glanced at the daughter in her arms, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Then you are not afraid, Ruoruo will do the same in the future? At that time, you will also have a stroke and sit in a wheelchair. No one will take care of you. ."


    Being told by his wife made Feng Yifan a little bit dumbfounded: "Have you cursed your husband like this?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed a few times and asked, "Then you are afraid."


    Feng Yifan looked at his sleeping daughter and said, "I don''t think so. If our family is so cute and so sensible, I will definitely protect her."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "Don''t avoid the importance and ignore it. You said that the girl in love is no longer the good girl in the eyes of Dad."


    Feng Yifan put on the majesty of being a father: "Which big pig''s feet dare to hit me if you have an idea, are you not afraid that my kitchen knife will chop up the pig''s feet for cooking?"


    Seeing her husband''s fierce appearance, Su Ruoxi continued to smile: "Then you are afraid that you will have a stiff relationship with your daughter, and then your daughter will leave you. What if you are an old man, lonely and alone?"


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife and said, "Isn''t there you still? If the daughter really finds a boy who loves her, then we will bless the daughter, and then we two old guys will find a beautiful place for the elderly."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Well, then I will cook for you every day, how about you? Make me dessert every day, we two old men and old ladies, how wonderful."


    When Su Ruoxi was mentioned by her husband, that situation appeared in her mind, and she couldn''t help feeling that it was indeed very beautiful.


    But then, Su Ruoxi said: "Whoever wants to make desserts for you every day, you are so old, eat sweets every day, you are not afraid of physical problems, then I will definitely not make it for you For grandchildren or granddaughters."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You old lady, I thought of my grandchildren going so soon."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "You are a bad old man, you are destined to cook for a lifetime. After serving your daughter, serve your grandchildren and granddaughters."


    Feng Yifan pretended to be an old man and said: "Cough cough cough, I am happy, old lady, your desserts should be studied hard."


    The husband deliberately pretended to be the old man''s voice, so Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. While smiling all over his face, he was also a little longing for such a scene, and felt that such a kind of self and husband were really interesting.


    The couple was so amused for a while, Su Ruoxi slowly lay down, holding her daughter in her arms.


    Feng Yifan also lay down and embraced his wife and daughter with his arms, enjoying the good time of such a family of three.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan is really happy, feeling that following is the life he really wants. All other glory, all false names, there is no good happiness at this moment.


    Looking at his sleeping wife and daughter in his arms, Feng Yifan is really grateful for all this.


    For him, guarding all this is enough, as for those things in the previous life, he is willing to let go of them all.


    Since it is a comparison, he will show his true strength, not only to convince Su Lanxin and Chen Wei.


    More importantly, Feng Yifan had to convince his father Zhuang Daozhong.


    Only in this way can I have a firm foothold and become truly unique in the domestic culinary world. In the future, Su Ji can also develop into what he hopes according to Feng Yifan''s vision.


    After thinking about this, Feng Yifan yawned, hugged his daughter close to his wife and slowly fell asleep.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 251： Busy in the morning

    On Sunday, the topics brought about by the TV station Li Fei''er''s "The Common Proof of the Philippines" program continued to ferment. Because it was a weekend holiday, many people began to come to the old street one after another early in the morning.


    So this morning, the business of Lin''s shop next door to Su Kee was very hot.


    Those who rushed over early in the morning were quickly attracted by the attractive scent of pot stickers, and gathered in front of the early shop one after another.


    "Oh my god, this potsticker is really delicious."


    "And that fried dough stick, I haven''t seen such a beautiful fried dough stick for many years."


    "They also have miscellaneous soy milk, which looks delicious."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, there seems to be a lot of people, you may not be able to buy pot stickers when you are late."


    ...


    Suddenly there were many more guests, which naturally made Lin Ruifeng and his parents very busy.


    Lin Ruifeng has already clearly felt that his hands seem to be completely insufficient, and he has been constantly bagging and doing it, but it seems that he still can''t keep up with the demand.


    Especially some people who were waiting impatiently started to complain.


    "Oh, how come you have to wait so long?"


    "Boss, are mine still OK?"


    "Boss, I want four or two. Isn''t it okay now?"


    "Does the boss have any more? I want four or two too."


    ...


    Being constantly urged by a group of people, Lin Ruifeng gradually began to get a little rushed, and he was really overwhelmed, and even seemed to be going wrong.


    Rao is Lin Ruifeng working very hard, but seeing more and more people wanting him, he still feels very weak and starts to feel a little irritable.


    Just when Lin Ruifeng was almost unable to support him, a voice that excited him sounded.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment. Potstickers take time to cook. You don''t want to taste bad or uncooked potstickers? So please be patient and wait."


    When the master''s voice sounded, Lin Ruifeng was uplifted in an instant, giving him the motivation to continue.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan walked in quickly from the outside, and quickly took over the whole process of helping to wrap the potstickers and fry the potstickers together.


    Under the witness of Lin Ruifeng and his mother, Feng Yifan showed a very unusual skill.


    First of all, Feng Yifan was able to roll out a lot of skins at once, and then he was very quick when it came to wrapping. To Lin Ruifeng, it seemed that Master had put out a lot of hands.


    Everything is as fast as ever, and the pace is very fast to complete the package of Yiguo Guo Tie.


    Next, put the pan on the stove to heat it up.


    When Feng Yifan was frying the first pot, he quickly began to prepare for the next pot. The whole process was very well connected.


    Everything becomes orderly. Lin Ruifeng feels that Master can always know clearly what should be done first and what should be done later. This can really make good use of time.


    Soon, the pot stickers came out one after another, and the diners in front were properly dealt with.


    Seeing the complaints of the diners subsided, and the shop had returned to calmness earlier, Lin Ruifeng really couldn''t help but admire it.


    When it was almost not too busy, Lin Ruifeng finally couldn''t help but said: "Master, thank you for your help, otherwise I am really in a hurry, I almost don''t know what to do?"


    Feng Yifan cleaned the pot while continuing to prepare for the next pot, while still being able to talk to his apprentice.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. As long as you work hard and master all the processes, you can control it very easily. There are not many people here."


    Lin Ruifeng''s mother said, "I really don''t know why, there have been so many people in these two days."


    Hearing what his mother said, Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "Mom, that''s because we are on TV in the old street, and many people come here admiringly."


    Lin Ruifeng''s parents were in the hospital during this period, busy taking care of Lin Ruifeng''s grandmother, so they didn''t have much time to pay attention to TV programs, so naturally they didn''t know how to introduce TV programs on Lao Cai.


    Now that her son said so, she was really surprised.


    "We have TV on this old street?"


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Yes, auntie, we were on TV, and we were recorded by the Philippine common evidence of a program to introduce us to the old street, so many people came here admiringly."


    Lin Ruifeng''s mother looked at the people eating breakfast outside and nodded and said, "This is good, this is good. With popularity, the old street will not be demolished."


    When Feng Yifan heard Lin Ruifeng''s mother said this, he smiled again and said, "Auntie, no one wants to demolish the old street, but to make some changes to the old street."


    Mother Lin thought for a while and said, "Isn''t that the same as the demolition? We still have to move."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said: "Mom, we don''t actually need to move. As long as the old street is still there, it will definitely reopen after a little reconstruction, and our business will definitely be better."


    After hearing this, my mother asked strangely, "But, Li Zhigang and Wang Cuifeng, aren''t they all planning to move out?"


    Then, Mother Lin asked, "Yifan, will you Su Ji also move out?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head earnestly and replied: "No, Su Ji will not move away. Su Ji will definitely still stay on the old street. I also believe that as long as the reconstruction plan is not to demolish the old street, then everyone will not leave. "


    Mother Lin is still a little suspicious: "This is really hard to say, if it affects the business, everyone will definitely go."


    Lin Ruifeng said earnestly: "No matter if people go or not, if we don''t go anyway, I''m willing to follow the master. Mom, you and dad don''t go, we will support the old street together with the master."


    Mother Lin didn''t try to beat her son, but smiled and said, "Okay, Mom believes you."


    Next, shop early naturally began to welcome a new batch of guests, and Feng Yifan also helped to work together for more than an hour.


    By eight o''clock in the morning, there are not many people who come to eat breakfast.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stay there any longer, and went from Lin''s house to shop the back door earlier and went back to Su Ji next door.


    Feng Yifan made it early for his family, and kept it warm in the back kitchen with a small fire to ensure that the family members would get up in the morning and have a great breakfast.


    Because it was Sunday, the family didn''t get up very early, and even Feng Ruoruo slept a little longer.


    When Feng Yifan went upstairs to shout, his parents, wife and daughter also got up. He went directly to his father-in-law''s room and waited for his father-in-law to get up.


    After the family went downstairs to eat breakfast, Feng Yifan opened the door of the shop.


    As soon as the door was opened, some people who had breakfast next door could not wait to rush into Su Ji.


    But after entering the door, seeing the very neat and clean square dining table in Su Ji surprised some of the guests who had been here before.


    "Wow, how did Su Ji change?"


    "Is this still Su Ji?"


    "Aren''t we going to the wrong door?"


    "Yes, it looks different from the video on the Internet."


    "It''s not the same when it''s a TV show."


    "You are really making a fuss, don''t you think that changing to a small square table like this is more suitable for Su Ji? You can choose more places to sit."


    "Yeah, I think it''s so good."


    "I also think it''s so good now."


    ...


    Feng Yifan heard the comments made by the person entering the door, and said with a smile: "Our Su Ji has indeed changed. The previous large table layout was not able to satisfy the guests, so we changed all to small tables."


    Some people who don��t know much about it, saw that many people next door bought breakfast because there was no place to choose to come to Su Ji Li to sit down and eat, so they couldn��t help asking: "Boss, are you in the same house next door? You will do it in the future? Morning tea?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "Everyone is an old neighbor, so help each other out. Su Ji can''t make morning tea."


    Hearing this answer, it really makes some people feel a little regretful.


    "Why doesn''t the boss make morning tea?"


    "Yes, I think the boss''s craftsmanship will definitely make a lot of morning tea and snacks, right?"


    "That is, if the boss also makes morning tea, I will definitely come to eat it."


    ...


    Faced with everyone''s request, before Feng Yifan could speak, Feng Ruoruo had already leaned in to help her father answer: "Daddy is great. I can''t make morning tea. Then my father will be very tired."


    Many people who entered the door were surprised by a cute little girl suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard the little girl''s answer to help Dad, and the little girl''s very cute look, which made everyone feel very funny.


    "Oh, who are you? You are so cute."


    Feng Ruoruo is not stage fright, perhaps because of his father by his side. Introduce myself to everyone generously: "My name is Feng Ruoruo, my father''s daughter, don''t make my father work too hard."


    Seeing the little girl feels sorry for her father, everyone feels that the little girl is even more cute.


    Then everyone agreed and promised not to make Feng Yifan very hard.


    People who eat breakfast always come in waves, and walk away in waves.


    When the breakfast time was almost over, Feng Yifan carefully cleaned up Su Ji''s table. Very satisfied and said to his father: "Dad, these tables you selected are really very good."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "This is the task your mother assigned to buy you Su Ji. Of course I have to pick the best one."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Son, you know your dad. To be careful, your dad has always been very careful, so Mom, I have always been very assured that your dad chooses things."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter together, and seriously expressed his gratitude to his parents: "Thank you parents."


    Feng Ruoruo saw her father thanking her grandparents, and the little girl hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, grandparents."


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand to pull the little granddaughter over, hugged the little granddaughter and said, "Oh, if you are thankful, let your father say, if our family is still young, you don''t need to thank grandpa and grandma like this."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy when she heard what her grandma said.


    Then, the little girl leaned in her grandma''s arms, chatting and playing with her grandparents.


    Feng Yifan looked at the time and was almost ready to start preparing. He vaguely felt that Su Kee''s business might be very good today.


    I talked to my father-in-law, wife, parents, and daughter, especially the little daughter who was playing around in the arms of grandparents. Feng Yifan walked towards the back kitchen.


    The various preparations in the kitchen in the morning always seem very busy and boring.


    But for Feng Yifan, everything has long been accustomed to it. This is a serious cook who must experience every day.


    The same thing actually happens in every restaurant and restaurant.


    It''s just that in slightly larger restaurants and restaurants, there should be people who divide the work, but you don''t need Feng Yifan to do it on your own.


    Just like in the back kitchen of the Fujing Building, Tan Xueli, as the chef, will inevitably not do a lot of things by herself, but will conduct an overall command after the division of labor.


    Of course, for a restaurant as big as Fujinglou, it would be very hard for the chef to direct it.


    For example, what dishes do you need to make today? Which ones need to be pre-processed? How should the treatment process be? There are also how many manpower needs to be allocated to handle the corresponding process.


    Everything here tests the overall planning ability of a chef.


    In this regard, Tan Xueli lacked a little bit, so Su Lanxin was assigned to Su Jinglou as the chef.


    Tan Xueli strolled in the back kitchen, carefully checking every step of the preparation of ingredients in the back kitchen.


    From time to time, there will be some command or two sentences to warn the person who made the mistake not to make any more mistakes.


    It can be said that leading a large team is really not an easy task. Obviously, it is more busy than a cook, alone in his own small kitchen.


    In addition to Su Ji and Fu Jing Lou''s back kitchen, Zhang Maosheng''s son Zhang Fenglin also leads his apprentice Liu Quan and a group of assistants.


    Zhang Fenglin''s current restaurant can be regarded as a partnership opened by him. The investor is a friend of Zhang Fenglin long ago, and an old diners of Zhang Fenglin.


    When Zhang Fenglin and the others were fired from the Fujing Building, he almost never had time to get depressed and he was found by this friend.


    In the words of this friend at the time: "As long as you have the ability, Chef Zhang, you will definitely make a comeback. The restaurant we work together will be able to defeat Fujinglou sooner or later."


    Unfortunately, dreams are always beautiful, but reality is often very cruel.


    Zhang Fenglin''s restaurant is open on the food street in the commercial center of the city.


    It can be said that in terms of the flow of people and popularity, it is definitely much stronger than that of Lao Cai, and even the flow of people here is more than usual in Fujing Building.


    After all, as a local, it is almost impossible to go to Fujinglou. Most people will definitely choose the food court on the side of the commercial center as a place for daily dining and meet three or five friends to eat and drink.


    The terrain is very good, but Zhang Fenglin''s business since their opening is really not very good.


    Zhang Fenglin also calculated it privately with his partner. In the past few days, the daily flow can''t even make up for the rent of the house.


    This situation really made Zhang Fenglin feel more pressured, and seemed a little helpless every day.


    As the former chef of Fujinglou, this kind of blow made it difficult for Zhang Fenglin to accept. He really wanted to prove himself, but the current situation made him feel very helpless.


    So even though it was Sunday, Zhang Fenglin and his apprentice Liu Quan didn''t get up early, and they didn''t start stocking up until almost ten o''clock.


    Before the master and apprentice started to be busy, the partner suddenly came to the restaurant and found Zhang Fenglin.


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, come here quickly. I have found a new way for us. I think it will definitely work. We will move our restaurant to this street. Lao Zhang, your craftsmanship, I I think it''s definitely appropriate to go there."


    Zhang Fenglin and Liu Quan tried to look at the mobile phone pictures that their partners had handed over, and after a closer look, they found that the partners were talking about "Old Street".

 Chapter 252： Dont dare to "line" with the big devil

    Zhang Fenglin looked at the partner''s mobile phone and showed the coordinates of the old street, and his expression suddenly became a little complicated.


    The partners continued to nag, thinking that if they opened the store to the old street, they could show their ambitions in the old street. Zhang Fenglin used the craftsmanship of the chef of Fujinglou to beat the crowds in the old streets.


    Zhang Fenglin''s apprentice Liu Quan finally couldn''t help but said: "Boss Ji, we can''t go to that street to open a shop."


    Ji Renjie looked at Liu Quan and asked in a puzzled way: "Why? Is it because that old street is going to be rebuilt? Don��t worry about that. I have asked my friends to find out that the street is going to be repaired as old as it is. Demolition as a whole.


    Moreover, many shops over there are changing hands at low prices because of news of rebuilding. This is just our opportunity. "


    Ji Renjie weaves a bright prospect for the master and apprentice.


    "We started with a shop at a reasonable price. We could use the reconstruction of the old street as an excuse to keep the price down, and we would rent it directly for three or five years at a low price.


    Then we don''t just move in, let''s watch the changes first, and wait for the renovation of the old street over there to start, then we will renovate.


    Approximately the progress is about the same. After the renovation of the old street is completed, we will also renovate, and our restaurant will open directly, so that we can seize the opportunity. "


    Ji Renjie really weaves a very bright prospect, as if their restaurant will be an instant success by then.


    Zhang Fenglin''s face was very bad, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Old season, we should not even think about going there to open a restaurant. Our current place is already in the best location. It is the same if we manage the restaurant well. of."


    After hearing Zhang Fenglin''s words, Ji Renjie was really helpless: "Old Zhang, I really don''t have to change places, but you have actually seen that our current business is very poor."


    After a pause, Ji Renjie said very seriously: "And I tell you the truth, the reason why we can''t do business here is because we don''t fit in with the atmosphere here."


    Zhang Fenglin looked at Ji Renjie with some doubts. He didn''t quite understand what the so-called "atmosphere was out of place" meant?


    Seeing that Zhang Fenglin didn''t quite understand, Ji Renjie could only say: "Lao Zhang, to put it simply, some things in our restaurant can''t keep up with the preferences of the young people here, and they are out of date."


    Zhang Fenglin still doesn''t understand. After so many years of cooking, how could he suddenly fall behind here?


    Could it be that no one appreciates the traditional old cooking skills?


    But the business of Fu Jing Building is still very good?


    When Ji Renjie saw Zhang Fenglin, he still didn''t understand, so he could only pull Zhang Fenglin out of the restaurant, standing in front of their restaurant and pointing around.


    "Look at it for yourself. The place where we are standing now is a modern commercial center. The restaurants here are mainly Western food, and there are all kinds of online celebrity shops, which are full of fashion features. thing.


    Compared with others, a store like ours is really incompatible with this place. We are too traditional. "


    Zhang Fenglin stood in front of the door and looked around, surrounded by tall buildings with glass walls.


    The place where their restaurant is located is a circular commercial food street, surrounded by modern streetscapes, with very beautiful floor tiles at the foot, and modern buildings around each other are connected by flying bridges.


    Looking at it this way, Zhang Fenglin also had to admit that it seemed that a restaurant like theirs was indeed incompatible with this place.


    Next to their restaurant, there is a very famous western restaurant.


    One is a fashionable restaurant full of fashionable elements, which is very suitable for young people''s petty bourgeoisie plot.


    Sandwiched by these two families, Zhang Fenglin''s restaurant really doesn''t have any advantage. The guests who come here don''t even want to take a look at their home.


    Liu Quan followed out at this time and stood beside Master. Seeing Master looking around, the expression on his face gradually became a little helpless.


    Finally, the apprentice couldn''t help saying: "Master, in fact, I have heard some passing guests say before that our decoration is too earthy, and our dishes are not fashionable at all."


    This situation really made Zhang Fenglin feel deeply frustrated for the first time.


    Obviously, he has learned the art of cooking for many years, and has even become a top chef, the chef of the most famous Fu Jing Lou.


    As a result, he opened a restaurant now, which is no better than some second-rate and third-rate ordinary cooks next to him.


    All this is really a blow to Zhang Fenglin.


    Even this kind of blow was even bigger than the blow he was driven away from Fujing Building, where a young girl in the Fujing Building took his place.


    Seeing Zhang Fenglin''s silence, Ji Renjie''s expression gradually became very bad.


    Ji Renjie hurriedly said: "Lao Zhang, I don��t blame you for this. You don��t have to blame yourself. This is mainly due to my original address selection. I shouldn��t choose such a place. It doesn��t suit our characteristics and it��s not suitable for you. Identity.


    So Lao Zhang, let''s change places and go to that old street, where is the most suitable place for us, I believe we will regroup there. "


    After listening to Ji Renjie''s words, Zhang Fenglin suddenly came back to his senses, smiled and asked, "Lao Ji, how much did you invest in this restaurant?"


    Ji Renjie was a little strange: "What are you asking about this? Oh, don''t worry, you don''t have to think about that little money, we should try the water, and then we will try again in another place."


    Although Ji Renjie is not a rich boss, in fact, this restaurant did not spend much of his money in such a short week.


    That''s why Ji Renjie thought of changing places as soon as possible, finding a more suitable place, and stopping losses in time.


    Zhang Fenglin thought for a while and said, "Lao Ji, you rented this shop. At that time, you paid three months'' rent and added a deposit. The total should be nearly 500,000 yuan, right?"


    Ji Renjie nodded subconsciously and continued to ask strangely: "Lao Zhang, what do you mean? You really don''t have to be so clear. Since we are a partnership, I am ready to lose money."


    Zhang Fenglin nodded and said, "Well, I am also ready to lose money, so I plan to give you the rent, and I will bear the risk for the next six months alone."


    Ji Renjie was stunned for an instant, and Liu Quan was also stunned.


    Zhang Fenglin said very seriously: "I am the head chef of Fujing Building. I have been a chef for more than 20 years. Now I am really disappointed, but I can''t be beaten down, I can''t just give up like this.


    So I decided to work hard for half a year. I will continue to stay here. Then, according to the actual situation of the surrounding area, we will redecorate our shop. I will also make some improvements to the dishes. "


    Having said this, Zhang Fenglin looked at Ji Renjie who had been stunned and could not speak at all.


    "I can''t let you try with me and follow me to lose money, so I decided to return the money you invested. I will bear all the next risks alone. If it doesn''t work in half a year, then I will admit it."


    Ji Renjie was really completely confused.


    But Liu Quan looked at Master, but he seemed to understand what he meant.


    The master is not willing to bow his head, the master has his pride, he still has to stick to it. It is necessary to prove that he, as the former chef of Fu Jing Lou, is capable of running his own restaurant.


    At this moment, Liu Quan felt that Master had become very tall and responsible.


    Ji Renjie finally came back to his senses, and asked a little puzzled: "Why? Lao Zhang, you should have noticed this week, we may really not be suitable here."


    Zhang Fenglin shook his head and said, "No, it''s only a week. I won''t just give up like this."


    Ji Renjie looked helpless: "But, obviously we have a better choice, we can succeed more easily."


    Zhang Fenglin looked at Ji Renjie and asked very seriously: "Do you think that we moved to the old street, and after the reconstruction of the old street is completed, we will open the business there, it will definitely be better?"


    Ji Renjie said with certainty: "Of course, I did a survey over there. It belongs to the traditional cultural area. The cooking skills you learned in Lao Zhang must be the most suitable over there. I dare say that Huaicheng is no better. You are more suitable."


    When Liu Quan heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Master, feeling that what Ji Renjie said was too much.


    Not to mention the top devil on the old street.


    If Zhang Fenglin is the most suitable for Huaicheng, why was he driven out of Fujing Building by a little girl?


    Of course, Liu Quan thought about these words in his heart, but he didn''t show any disrespect to the master. He just felt that Ji Renjie''s hand-killing was too obvious.


    Sure enough, Zhang Fenglin heard it and said directly: "You are clearly killing me, Lao Ji, you really don''t know, is there a real culinary master hidden in that old street?"


    Ji Renjie asked strangely: "The devil of the culinary world? What do you mean?"


    Zhang Fenglin continued: "This word is that I recently took the time to chat with my son. He watched some cartoons. I heard a word from him, that is, in that old street, there is a stronger one. The existence that cannot be defeated."


    Ji Renjie was a little surprised: "Yes, is that right? There is such a existence? Even more powerful than the girl in Fujinglou?"


    Having said this, Ji Renjie hastened to apologize to Zhang Fenglin: "Ah, I''m sorry Lao Zhang."


    Zhang Fenglin didn''t mind: "The girl at Fujinglou is a young girl, and she is indeed very strong, but compared to the one on the old street, she is a little ant who doesn''t become a climate."


    Ji Renjie was even more surprised: "Lao Zhang, didn''t you deliberately scare me? Are there such powerful people? Will you open restaurants in that old street?"


    Zhang Fenglin did not answer, but instead asked, "Lao Ji, where did you notice the old street?"


    Ji Renjie said: "Oh, isn''t this the latest issue of the Philippine common evidence? I see many people are watching and talking, so I took a few glances and felt that the atmosphere of the place really suits you. Chef Zhang."


    Zhang Fenglin then asked: "Then have you watched the episode of the program that the Philippine plausible witnessed?"


    Ji Renjie was taken aback for a moment: "I really haven''t finished reading it."


    Zhang Fenglin nodded: "Well, then you''d better go and finish it, and then you will understand everything."


    Ji Renjie hesitated for a while, watching Zhang Fenglin and Liu Quan''s master and apprentice very seriously, he could only walk back to the restaurant. Take out the phone, connect to the WI-FI of the restaurant, and look for the video on the phone.


    Zhang Fenglin continued to stand at the door, observing the surrounding environment. This was the first time he had taken such a serious understanding.


    During the week he was here, Zhang Fenglin spent most of his time in the kitchen, and he rarely observed the surroundings so carefully.


    Today''s partner Ji Renjie''s remarks, on the contrary, made Zhang Fenglin begin to face the problem squarely.


    After all, he is no longer the head chef of Fu Jing Lou.


    Now I do business on my own, so everything needs to be calculated on my own. Many things have to be observed and carefully considered. I cannot expect another operator to do it for myself.


    Zhang Fenglin stood at the door to observe, and noted some shops that were frequently visited by people.


    He decided to visit those shops to find out the preferences of some of the customers and the characteristics of those shops.


    Zhang Fenglin has already decided in his heart that he will never retreat easily this time. He will surely cheer up and work hard again, relying on his own ability to open a restaurant of his own.


    Now his goal in his heart is Su Ji, but he also knows that he can''t really do what Su Ji does.


    But Zhang Fenglin decided to stick to his own path, just like the generations of Su Ji.


    After carefully taking down the locations of some nearby shops, Zhang Fenglin also planned a way to explore the shops.


    At this moment, Ji Renjie��s exclamation sounded from the restaurant: "I��m going, is this true? God, is this a dish? This is just a work of art, I don��t even know about it. , Does Huaicheng really have such top chefs?"


    Hearing Ji Renjie''s exclamation, Zhang Fenglin also led his apprentice Liu Quan back to the restaurant.


    Walking to the front of Ji Renjie, Zhang Fenglin smiled and asked, "Now, do you think it is okay for us to open a store in Laojie?"


    Ji Renjie was stunned for a long time, and then said directly: "Who said that? Who said that he is going to open a shop there?"


    Liu Quan couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, Teacher Ji, you are really too real? Didn''t you still say that my master is the best one? Going to open a store over there is absolutely popular."


    Ji Renjie was uncovered, and said helplessly: "Okay, I admit, I have eyes and no beads. I really didn''t expect that there is such a true **** hidden in the old street."


    Zhang Fenglin nodded and said: "He is indeed a true god, a great demon king, after all, he is the true heir of Su Ji, and I only learned a little bit from Su Ji."


    Hearing this, Ji Renjie was a little surprised: "Lao Zhang, you just said, have you also studied in this Su Ji?"


    Zhang Fenglin glanced at his partner and then at the apprentice next to him. In the end, he didn''t continue to conceal, and he told the story of his father who had been forced to go to Su Ji to learn to cook.


    Not to mention Ji Renjie, even Liu Quan heard it for the first time. He didn''t hear much the last time the master chatted with Feng Yifan.


    Liu Quan didn''t expect that Master would be so rebellious when he was young, let alone that Master would speak out frankly.


    After listening to Ji Renjie, he was taken aback for a while, and suddenly said: "Great, Lao Zhang, since you have such a relationship, you can go to Su Ji to learn from the great demon king. He has stayed abroad, definitely Know how to deal with the two stores next to us."


    Ji Renjie''s words moved Zhang Fenglin very much, but when he thought that he might meet his father when he went to Su Ji, Zhang Fenglin was a little afraid.

 Chapter 253： Diners

    Although Zhang Fenglin was afraid to face his father, he agreed with the persuasion of his partner Ji Renjie and his apprentice Liu Quan. He took the time to visit Su Ji and ask Feng Yifan for advice.


    This Sunday, there is still an endless stream of people coming to the old street.


    The effect of Li Fei''er''s "Common Proof of the Philippines" program is obviously in the continuous fermentation, evoking many old people''s memories of the old street, and also attracting more young people to play in the old street.


    Today, among the young people who came to the old street, there were many boys and girls who were specially dressed in Hanfu.


    Although Han costumes are commonplace in many places nowadays, in cities like Huaicheng, Han costumes are still very special.


    Therefore, the appearance of such a group of boys and girls in Hanfu also quickly became a scene on the old street.


    One thing that must be admitted is that walking in the old street in Hanfu is really a bit of a dream of a big man traveling through time and space.


    For these big boys and girls who came in Hanfu, it seemed that they had finally found a place to display their Hanfu. They were full of surprises in the old streets one by one.


    "It''s really great here, and the atmosphere is really suitable for wearing Hanfu."


    "Yes, yes, look at those shops, they are all the old-fashioned wooden gusset doors."


    "Yes, yes, and the road under your feet is also a stone road. If this is replaced with a bluestone slab, it will definitely be more atmospheric."


    "Everyone can make suggestions together, isn''t this going to be rebuilt? Let''s put forward this suggestion together."


    "This method is good, we all issue an initiative to this street reconstruction department."


    ...


    Such a group of young people, with their own preferences and endless vitality, has brought a new and beautiful scenery to Lao Cai.


    Shen Qingluo is one of these young people, but she came here by herself today.


    Because she saw the old street through a TV program that the Philippines has seen frequently, and vaguely recalled how her grandma once described this old street to her when she was alive.


    Especially when Shen Qingluo saw an introduction about Su Ji, she was even more sure, Su Ji should be the restaurant that grandma had mentioned.


    Shen Qingluo clearly remembered that grandma often told her when she was alive that there was a very powerful small restaurant in such an old street full of ancient charm.


    "Don''t you know that the chef at that restaurant really made the dishes like a work of art. The most famous one is his unique lion head. It has a variety of flavors and is really delicious. ."


    When my grandma talked about this period, both Shen Qingluo and grandma were abroad.


    In the end, my grandma unfortunately passed away in a foreign country and never returned. She returned to the old street she missed, and she never tasted the lion head that she liked very much.


    After Shen Qingluo finished her studies abroad, she rejected the way her parents arranged for her, and chose to return to China instead.


    She always remembered what her grandma said, and wanted to see the old street that grandma said, and taste the lion head that grandma said.


    Shen Qingluo returned to China and, according to her grandma, came to her hometown. It''s just that I have been back to Huaicheng for more than a month, but I still haven''t been able to find out the streets and restaurants mentioned by my grandma.


    When Shen Qingluo passed the Philippine testimony, saw the picture of this old street, and saw Su Ji again, she was really excited.


    As if there was a sense of identity in the bloodline, she could be sure at a glance that this was what grandma said.


    Now that she is truly standing on this quaint old street, Shen Qingluo can''t help thinking in her heart what grandma once told her.


    "The roads on the street are paved with polished and flat stones, not the kind of stone bricks, but the kind of stones.


    The shops on both sides are also very simple old-fashioned wooden interlocking doors, and the shops on both floors have protruding cornices.


    The black-gray tiles and white walls look like a street market in an ink painting scroll. Walking in it and stepping on the stone pavement, it is as if you are back in the street market of the ancients. "


    According to what my grandma said in the past, the road is indeed paved with polished stones under my feet.


    Because although the surface is very flat, the shape of each stone is not regular, so the different shapes of stones are spliced ??with very strange textures.


    In line with what grandma said.


    But then, when Shen Qingluo raised his head and looked at the shops on both sides of the old street, he was still a little bit disappointed.


    The walls are no longer white because of the wind and rain in the ages, but a dark yellow color.


    The cornices on the door heads of some shops have been removed, and only a few of them are still preserved.


    Obviously, it may be due to long-term unmanned maintenance, and some cornices have collapsed. Therefore, for the sake of safety, the shopkeeper simply removed all the cornices.


    Of course, there are some shops that still retain the cornices, but some of them are very rough, so they are not so beautiful.


    At this moment, looking at such a street scene, Shen Qingluo finally understood why the locals would call it "Old Street".


    Indeed, this street is already very old, and it is also very old.


    Although everything on the street was a little different from what grandma said, it did not affect Shen Qingluo''s mood in the least.


    She was still very serious, walking on the old street, observing the shops on both sides, and from time to time she would come close to take a look at the various things peddled in the shops.


    After walking through most of the street, Shen Qingluo had a first-hand experience of this old street, and finally she came to the door of Su Ji.


    When I saw the face of Su Jimen and watched it on TV, Shen Qingluo was already amazed. I have seen that Su Ji may be the only shop with the most complete preservation on the old street.


    But at this moment, I really stood in front of Su Ji''s door, looking at the simple door face, the black and gray tiles on the cornice, and the white walls on both sides of the door.


    Especially the old plaque hanging on our faces.


    Shen Qingluo is really unbelievable. This restaurant has existed for more than a hundred years, and it can still keep the face of the door so good. This is really amazing.


    Looking at the face of the door, I recalled what my grandmother had said, and the scenes from the TV program I watched yesterday.


    The four lion heads appeared in Shen Qingluo''s mind unconsciously, and there really was a feeling that the corners of her mouth couldn''t help crying.


    When Shen Qingluo stood at the door in a daze, a soft voice suddenly sounded: "Sister, your clothes are so beautiful."


    Hearing the sudden sound, Shen Qingluo immediately lowered his head and followed the sound. Seeing a very cute little girl standing in the door of Su Ji''s restaurant, she stared at Shen Qingluo with her big watery eyes.


    Shen Qingluo''s first feeling when he saw the little girl was that the little girl was really beautiful, carved and jade like a porcelain doll.


    Especially the baby''s fat little face, it really makes people want to squeeze.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at each other for a while with the big sister who was standing in front of the door, and found that the big sister had been staring at him. The little girl was gradually embarrassed to be seen, but she still mustered up the courage to ask: "Sister, are you here to eat?"


    When Shen Qingluo was asked, he recovered and nodded with a smile: "Yes, I''m here to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Come in, sister, sit down and wait. Dad needs to prepare for a while. You can order food with mom first. If Ruuo will help you tell dad."


    After listening to the little girl, Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but laugh, because she really thought the little girl was so cute.


    The key to being able to tell things in a very orderly manner is from the little girl''s words, it seems that the division of labor in small restaurants is really quite clear.


    Dad is in charge of cooking in the kitchen.


    Mom is in charge of ordering.


    Ruoruo is responsible for telling his father the order of the guests.


    In Shen Qingluo''s view, this is really a very interesting combination. I think this family should be very close, so there is such a cute little girl.


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go and sit in there for my sister."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and ran to her mother inside. She was very proud and said to her mother: "Mom, Ruoruo has recruited guests again."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, turned to see Shen Qingluo who walked in, smiled and nodded with Shen Qingluo.


    Shen Qingluo''s entrance still attracted the attention of many customers who were already waiting in the restaurant.


    This morning, many young people wearing Hanfu appeared on the old street. But when it comes to the exquisite clothing and the glamorous color matching, it is really possible that it is not as good as Shen Qingluo.


    Especially in the room between Shen Qing and Luo Mei, there are some obvious Western characteristics, and it will be easy to be recognized that there should be a mixed race.


    Coupled with a very beautiful Hanfu, it is natural for her to become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Feng Ruoruo told her mother that after seeing her big sister sitting down, she also ran back to her grandfather and grandparents.


    The little girl got into her grandma''s arms and whispered to her grandma, "Grandma, that sister is so beautiful, and her clothes are so beautiful. They look better than those of the older brothers and sisters on the street."


    The name Hanfu was given to Feng Ruoruo when her grandmother saw her older brothers and sisters wearing Hanfu in the morning.


    Lu Cuiling also looked up and down Shen Qingluo seriously, and whispered to her little granddaughter: "Well, if our family is really discerning, this sister''s clothes are indeed more beautiful, and grandma can be sure that her sister must be very expensive."


    Hearing her grandma''s judgment, Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma with big eyes, feeling that her grandma was amazing.


    "Grandma is so amazing, I can tell that my sister''s clothes are expensive."


    For Feng Ruoruo, grandma is very powerful. She can see that people''s clothes are expensive, but Ruoruo can''t tell, so grandma is great.


    After being praised by her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but laugh, holding her little granddaughter and saying: "You have a little mouth, you are really good at talking, so grandma really likes it."


    Feng Ruoruo also hugged her grandma, and then had an intimate interaction with her with a smile.


    And Shen Qingluo, who had already sat down, looked around this small restaurant, as if her grandma was eating here.


    Shen Qingluo remembered that grandma said that she often came here to eat with her parents when she was in middle school.


    When my grandma was in college, she went abroad with her parents and never came back.


    Every time Shen Qingluo heard her grandma say, she would feel very yearning, and she finally sat here today.


    Su Ruoxi came to the Hanfu girl and smiled and said, "Hello, I need to tell you before you order. We in Su Ji do not cook at noon, only fried rice and Yifu noodles are provided."


    When listening to Su Ruoxi''s introduction, Shen Qingluo saw a scene of her grandma narrating to herself.


    Grandma sat on the armchair, looking longing at the east, and then muttered: "There are only fried rice and Yifu noodles at noon. Yifu noodles can choose many different toppings, such as small yellow croaker toppings and braised lion head toppings. it is tasty."


    Now that the boss''s wife said that, Shen Qingluo had a sense of the picture in her mind, and at the same time she said something with excitement.


    "It''s right, it''s really right."


    Shen Qingluo read the words, shocked Su Ruoxi, some of them didn''t quite understand what the Hanfu girl meant by "it''s right"? What is right?


    Su Ruoxi calmed down, still smiling and asked, "What do you want?"


    Shen Qingluo once again recalled the introduction of her grandma, and after some serious memories. She ordered a bowl of noodles.


    "I want to order a bowl of noodles, the topping of small yellow croaker tofu."


    Yellow fish tofu, this is one of Su Ji��s signature toppings for Yifu noodles, but this topping, in fact, except for some old diners, young customers rarely mention it.


    In fact, this bowl of noodle topping is not complicated, it is yellow croaker braised tofu as the topping.


    But there is a lot of effort in this, that is, yellow croaker braised tofu must be cooked every time.


    You must eat freshly cooked yellow croaker stewed tofu, and pour it on Yifu noodles to have the purest flavor.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Shen Qingluo. She was really surprised that such a young girl could point out such a classic topping Yifu noodles. She couldn''t help but guess why the girl knew?


    Shen Qingluo was stunned when she saw the lady boss, and subconsciously asked, "Can''t we do this now?"


    When Shen Qingluo asked nervously to pull back her thoughts Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Oh, no, no, you want to do it for you, but this will take some time."


    Hearing that it can be done, Shen Qingluo is naturally very happy: "It doesn''t matter, I am willing to wait for good food."


    Shen Qingluo��s heart is full of joy: I can eat the Yifu noodles, which my grandma said, her favorite topping, and it��s worth waiting for a long time.


    Seeing that Shen Qingluo was willing to wait, Su Ruoxi nodded and agreed: "Okay, do you need anything else? Although we do not provide stir-fry at noon, we also have side dishes."


    Shen Qingluo quickly asked: "Then, can I nod the lion''s head?"


    Su Ruoxi stunned, then smiled and shook her head: "Sorry, we don''t cook alone at noon, so lion head can''t nod, but you can order a double topping, braised lion head and yellow croaker tofu together."


    Shen Qingluo was a little surprised and asked: "Do you want two portions of noodles?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "No, if you need noodles, you can add noodles. Shuangpin toppings are two toppings. Of course, one of the toppings will be put separately according to your needs."


    This way of ordering food is also an interesting way to eat toppings designed by Feng Yifan after changing the table in Su Ji.


    Shen Qingluo immediately said, "Okay, then I want this. I want the double topping Yifu noodles with braised lion head and yellow croaker tofu. I don''t need to add noodles. Can I put the lion head alone?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and agreed: "Okay, we can serve the braised lion head topping separately according to your requirements."


    After ordering the meal, Shen Qingluo immediately geared up and sat there staring at the back kitchen door expectantly.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 254： Shuangpin toppings Yifu noodles

    Braised yellow croaker with tofu, this topping is made of small yellow croaker, which has to be deep-fried and then cooked. Add tofu and simmer, and finally cover the cooked noodles.


    In fact, it can be regarded as a relatively simple topping, but it is not easy to make such a delicious topping.


    The first is to clean the small yellow croaker, because it is relatively small, so it needs to be cleaned with patience.


    Secondly, when frying, the amount of flour patted on the fish must also be controlled very accurately.


    If the flour is too much, the fish will be wrapped in the flour, and the fish will lose its own umami. But if there are less shots, there is no way to make the fish crisp enough.


    The subsequent process of braising tofu is a very challenging seasoning process.


    The soup should not be too much, but make sure that the tofu is cooked and there is enough soup to pour into the noodles.


    And such a topping must be made fresh because it must be fresh.


    It really tests the patience and strength of the chef.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t go to show the menu to her father immediately after her mother recorded the order, because it was not yet the time for Suji to officially open.


    Everyone in the restaurant was sitting there waiting. Some diners were in twos and threes together, and some diners were like Shen Qingluo, who came here alone, wanting to taste the taste of Su Ji.


    After waiting for a while, some diners were a little surprised to see that the order had not started.


    "Why does it take so long?"


    "Yes, I have been waiting for so long, why haven''t I served the meal?"


    "We all ordered for a long time, but we didn''t see the meal."


    ...


    Hearing that some guests became impatient, Feng Ruoruo immediately got out of her grandma''s arms and stood in front of everyone and said, "Because it is not time yet, Dad is not ready yet."


    The words of the little girl made some diners very puzzled.


    "What do you mean it''s not time yet?"


    "Aren''t we the guests? How long do you have to wait?"


    "That''s right, we have all ordered, we should start business."


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "No, we all start business at 11 o''clock. There are still a few minutes left, so everyone has to wait. This is the rule."


    Hearing the little girl''s repeated emphasis on the rules made many people feel a little depressed.


    "Why are everything rules?"


    "The restaurant is not big, and there are so many rules."


    "That is, I have eaten so many restaurants, and I have never seen so many rules."


    "Do you really not take care of everyone?"


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo heard everyone talking and immediately said, "That''s because those restaurants are not as delicious as my dad, so you have to wait and follow dad''s rules."


    The little girl is so persistent, it is not easy for the people present to care about it with a little girl.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi also stood up and said: "I''m really sorry, we are like this, we only open at 11 noon every day, so please bear with me, it will be almost there."


    For the rest of the time, it was really people in a restaurant, all staring at the time with Feng Ruoruo.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo led the people in the restaurant to a countdown together.


    At the last ten seconds, Feng Ruoruo also watched the countdown on his grandpa''s watch: "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    When the little girl heard the countdown time, some young people couldn''t help but follow the countdown, especially Shen Qingluo, who followed the countdown very seriously.


    After the countdown, Feng Ruoruo immediately got out of her grandfather''s arms, then took the menu recorded by her mother, and ran to the back kitchen quickly, to give the menu to her father.


    Looking at the little busy figure, Shen Qingluo''s face once again showed a smile, and he really thought this restaurant was very interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo entered the back kitchen and put down the order list. But the little girl didn''t go out immediately. She hesitated and entangled, should she talk to her father? "


    In fact, Feng Ruoruo really wants to chat with his father in the back kitchen and talk about the people and things he has seen before.


    But the little girl was worried again, because her father would be very busy next, and she didn''t want to disturb her.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the put down ordering list, and saw the various orders on it, which weren''t actually very complicated for him, and there was no order that would cause him trouble.


    After reading the menu and looking back, I just caught a glimpse of my daughter who didn''t leave and seemed to want to tell me something.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "What''s the matter? Does our little baby Ruoruo want to say something to his father?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, and then asked: "Dad, if I talk to you here, will it bother you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay. If you want to talk to Dad, let''s talk. Dad can talk to Ruoruo while he is busy."


    Feng Ruoruo felt a lot more confident after receiving his father''s answer.


    The little girl then said to her father: "Dad, I met a beautiful big sister in the restaurant in front of me."


    Feng Yifan said this to his daughter, but in fact his work did not stop.


    First of all, some toppings have already been processed, and the Yifu noodles are also boiled. After the toppings come out, they can be poured directly on top.


    I heard my daughter say that I saw a very beautiful big sister in the restaurant in front.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "If we are also big beauties, we will certainly be beautiful when we grow up."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "But the elder sister wears very beautiful clothes. Grandma said that the clothes are called ��Hanfu��, but I think the big sister��s Hanfu is more beautiful than other people��s Hanfu."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Then, if you want it?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s question and suddenly exclaimed: "Can Ruoruo have it too?"


    When Feng Yifan and his daughter were chatting, they had already cooked part of the noodles and added the toppings, and then let Lin Ruifeng go to the meal. "


    After Lin Ruifeng sent the first one, Feng Yifan continued to be busy in front of the stove while chatting with his daughter.


    "If of course you can have it, when we are free, we will go to Grandma Liu and make a more beautiful Hanfu for our family Ruoruo, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed and clapped his hands when he heard his father say this: "Okay, okay, dad, you must let Grandma Liu be the most beautiful."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, Dad will let Grandma Liu make Ruoruo the most beautiful Hanfu."


    Feng Ruoruo then reminded her father: "Dad, there are also Xixi and Feifei, they also want both, so that our three good friends can go out and play in the same clothes."


    After hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, we also make a set for Xixi and Feifei."


    Xiao Nagging babbled with Dad for a while in the back kitchen.


    Until Lin Ruifeng went out three or four times.


    Su Ruoxi saw that her daughter didn''t come out waiting left, and she couldn''t come out waiting right, so she shouted to the back kitchen, "Little friend Feng Ruoruo, can you not disturb dad over there? Would you please come out first?"


    Feng Ruoruo also woke up when she heard the words of her mother outside, and quickly waved to her father: "Dad, I''m going out first."


    Feng Yifan happily moved the pan in his hand, and turned around and said, "Okay, you go quickly, the kitchen is quite hot, staying longer, you will be hot and sweaty, and you will be uncomfortable."


    The little girl waved goodbye to Uncle Xiaolin, and she walked out of the back kitchen contentedly.


    After the daughter left, Feng Yifan''s speed also increased, and he asked his apprentice to help, or the apprentice helped to follow the instructions.


    Lin Ruifeng naturally had no complaints and was very serious about helping Master handle the noodles. He also wanted to help Master with other things, but in many cases, he couldn''t get in at all.


    After a lot of hard work, Feng Yifan finally made the only topping that ordered yellow croaker stewed tofu.


    Take a look at the menu and finally confirm.


    Feng Yifan also couldn''t help muttering: "Well, when I met someone who is good at eating, I even ordered a double topping, which is the two toppings of croaker braised tofu and braised lion head.


    Then Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Serve a braised lion''s head, and remember that you can only add half a spoon of soup."


    The reason why the apprentice only added half a spoon of soup was naturally not because of reluctance. It''s because yellow croaker braised tofu is already very fresh, if you add more lion head soup, it will look a little salty.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly prepared the lion head topping with a small bowl.


    Then, Lin Ruifeng put out such a bowl of double topping Yifu noodles.


    Shen Qingluo had waited for a long time, and finally waited for the bowl of noodles he ordered, looking at the two golden yellow croakers on it, as well as the tofu and noodles in the yellow cancan noodle soup.


    I have to admit that just looking at it made Shen Qingluo feel that it must be very delicious.


    Look aside, the braised lion head in a small bowl is also very beautiful.


    Shen Qingluo could see that his index finger was moving, and at this time he was completely disregarded of the image, immediately picked up the chopsticks, and began to enjoy the sumptuous food in front of him.


    Because Shen Qingluo wears Hanfu, the sleeves are relatively fat, but Shen Qingluo''s body has been improved.


    So the cuffs can be tightened. After tightening the cuffs, it just fits for eating.


    Shen Qingluo first turned the noodles up and covered the little yellow croaker with the soup in the bowl, so that the soup was further inhaled by the little yellow croaker.


    At the same time, Shen Qingluo picked up some noodles and a small piece of tofu.


    Suck.


    The noodles are sucked into your mouth, the rich soup and the very elastic noodles are really delicious, and the tofu that almost melts in your mouth.


    Shen Qingluo no longer knows, what language should be used to describe this kind of noodles.


    At this moment, Shen Qingluo recalled her grandma again.


    At that time, my grandmother said: "As long as you take a bite, you will feel that it is really delicious. The little yellow croaker is like alive, jumping in your mouth and between your lips and teeth."


    Shen Qingluo really had to admit that at this moment she really had the feeling that grandma had said.


    Then Shen Qingluo''s eyes drenched with tears, she really missed her grandma.


    For Shen Qingluo, she is a child who grew up abroad.


    Since I was young, I didn��t actually have much idea about the country. I just knew that my grandma��s hometown was in the country.


    And grandma never came back after going abroad, but grandma still had her hometown in her mind, and always wanted to come back home to take a look.


    More importantly, grandma also hopes to come to Su Ji again and eat the flavors of her childhood.


    But it is a pity that grandma has been tortured by illness in his later years. Shen Qingluo knows very well that when grandma has time to come back, she can''t actually come back.


    Perhaps this is also the biggest regret in my grandma''s life.


    Today, Shen Qingluo felt that he had replaced her grandma, returned to China, came to the old street, and ate a bowl of Yifu noodles like what her grandma had said.


    Without raising her head, she was eating by herself with her head down, and at the same time she was thinking of her grandma.


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help thinking, maybe how many years ago, my grandma had also sat in her seat, and the first time she came, she ordered yellow fish tofu Yifu noodles.


    Shen Qingluo felt that this was a kind of inheritance, which belonged to the message passed between her and grandma.


    Almost all the noodles were almost finished, and Shen Qingluo suddenly remembered that she still had a lion head that she hadn''t eaten.


    Looking at the bottomless noodles in the bowl, Shen Qingluo was also a little helpless, and finally had to drink the soup alone, and then pour the lion''s head into the noodles.


    After a little stirring, Shen Qingluo temporarily put down his chopsticks and picked up the spoon at hand.


    I dug down a large lion head and saw that the color inside was very beautiful, and the scent was smelled the moment I dug it out.


    Shen Qingluo recalled what her grandma said to the lion''s head: "It was something that looked like a big meatball, but it had nothing to do with meatballs.


    In my grandma''s words: "That is a very unique meatball, you can eat a rich taste in it.


    Shen Qingluo didn''t hesitate, opened his mouth and put the dug out piece into his mouth.


    After a bite, apart from the braised taste, Shen Qingluo didn''t like the pork taste.


    On the contrary, before chewing, the feeding has a hint of sweetness and a very refreshing feeling.


    Shen Qingluo really thought it was amazing. It was obvious that such a big meatball, coupled with the braised sauce, would be very greasy, but she didn''t feel that way at all when she ate it.


    After taking the first bite, Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but immediately go for the second bite, and later even forgot the noodles at the bottom of the bowl.


    After a lot of gorging, Shen Qingluo finally ate the bowl completely, almost eating the bowl together.


    After eating, Shen Qingluo had a contented expression, sitting there and thinking about it again, feeling as if she had become a grandmother, wandering around this old street and savoring food in this Su Ji restaurant.


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help thinking: A bowl of noodles has been made so delicious, I really don''t know what will happen to the boss here?


    Shen Qingluo is looking forward to it now, but No.1 can''t order food now. Secondly, after she ate two toppings, she really got a little bloated.


    In her heart, she was already expecting to get hungry soon.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 255： Delicious and cheap

    With the arrival of noon, more and more guests came to Su Kee for dinner. Some regular customers who came to Su Kee frequently saw that the table layout inside Su Kee was changed, and everyone couldn''t help feeling very good.


    "Boss Su, you changed the small table. It''s really good."


    "Yes, it feels very comfortable to sit like this."


    "It''s really great to let everyone sit separately."


    "I like a small table like this. The previous big round table occupies too much space, but in fact there are not as many people sitting on such a square table."


    "Yes, yes, the big round table is actually not as crowded as the square small table."


    "Moreover, this small square table makes me feel like eating at home when I sit up."


    "Hahaha, it''s my grandparents'' house, and they all use such square wooden tables."


    "Shake hands and shake hands, the same goes for my grandparents at home."


    "In our era, when we got married, the furniture in the house was basically the same. It had to be equipped with such a large square table, and it also had a basin stand, thermos and the like."


    "Are there no TVs?"


    "Those things only came out later."


    "That is, in our day, TV sets were a rare thing. When I got married, there was only one black and white TV set."


    "Wow, grandpa, did you get married very early? How about your longevity this year?"


    "Hahaha, the little old man is eighty out of five today."


    "Wow, great, grandpa, you are so healthy."


    "It''s okay. My mouth is not good now, but my mouth is still greedy. No, I read the Philippine testimony and saw that the old lady is still there, and Su Ji is still there, so I just come here to taste it."


    ...


    The diners in the restaurant did not eat their own food because the big round table was replaced by a small square table today. On the contrary, they chatted more vigorously.


    And from everyone��s chat, it��s not difficult to see that many people have come because of watching the "Philippines Common Evidence" program.


    There were a lot of guests in front, and Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng, the masters and apprentices in the back kitchen, were naturally quite busy.


    Lin Ruifeng even has one, as if it is about to become a running machine, it is necessary to repeat the process of cooking noodles, picking up noodles, putting ingredients, and pouring soup, which is a cyclical process.


    As for Feng Yifan, he is even more busy. Not only does he need to cook some toppings, he also needs to make fried rice.


    At the same time, when serving the plate, some adjustments should be made to ensure that every bowl of noodles and every plate of fried rice are beautiful when they go out.


    I have to admit that while he is busy, Master still attaches great importance to the beauty of the presentation. There is one thing that makes Lin Ruifeng admire the five-body cast, and even a little think that Master is obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    But in fact, Feng Yifan''s approach is not obsessive-compulsive disorder, but a professional attitude.


    If you don��t pay attention to such small details as the presentation of other dishes, you will gradually form a kind of inertia in the process of preparing dishes, leading to neglect of the importance of presentation.


    This is why, in many large restaurants and restaurants, there are usually dedicated personnel to take charge of the arranging.


    Because they will be more focused, they can adjust the dishes to a suitable look, and ensure that the dishes are regular enough when they are served.


    Feng Yifan once did this type of work when he was abroad. Of course, the habit that really made him get into the habit of ordering every time before serving dishes was to develop it in Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    Don''t look at Su Jinrong nowadays as a cheerful and amiable old man, and he seems to have been bearish on many things.


    But in fact, in the years when Feng Yifan first came to Su Ji to learn how to cook, his father-in-law''s temper could be said to be very irritable. Back then, I don��t know how many apprentices in the kitchen have been scolded with **** heads, and even got scolded directly. .


    It is precisely because of Su Jinrong''s strict requirements that Feng Yifan has developed the habit of placing dishes and ordering dishes.


    Even if it''s just a plate of fried rice, it''s just a bowl of topping Yifu noodles.


    Feng Yifan also takes it seriously, and will carefully prepare the dishes before serving.


    Therefore, every dish of Feng Yifan will give people a pleasing feeling. Before eating, he first conquered the eyes of the diners with high appearance, and then conquered the tongue and stomach of the diners with the taste.


    One noon, Su Ji was overcrowded, and there was even a line at the door.


    Naturally, this scene was filmed by many people who came here on a special trip, and then posted to the circle of friends on the Internet.


    Su Ji became famous again for a while, and in the blink of an eye, there were endless discussions, photos, and videos about Su Ji on the Internet.


    Especially in those photos, a bowl of Yifu noodles with very unique toppings and very beautiful fried rice.


    It''s really just looking at it that makes people move their index fingers.


    There is even a classic comment on the Internet: This is simply three more bowls of rice just by looking at the photos.


    When Lu Cuiling was busy helping the restaurant, she would take a break from time to time and then turn on her mobile phone. Seeing the unanimous praise of Su Ji on the Internet, her mother was naturally happy from ear to ear.


    Especially seeing the phrase "just look at the photos can also eat three more bowls of rice", it really made Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Like a little adult, Feng Ruoruo, who was patrolling around the restaurant, heard the laughter from grandma''s side, the little girl immediately turned her head and ran to grandma''s side quickly.


    Pounced into her grandma''s arms, Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her and asked, "Grandma, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing the little granddaughter coming, Lu Cuiling hugged the little granddaughter, and then quietly showed the phone to the little granddaughter, and took the little granddaughter together.


    "Look, a lot of people on this site are advertising Ruoruo''s restaurant online. Many people say Ruoruo''s father''s fried rice and noodles are very beautiful, and they will be delicious just by looking at them."


    Lu Cuiling pointed to the one that made her laugh and said, "If you look at this one, it says that just by looking at the photos of Ruoruo''s father''s noodles, you can eat three more bowls of rice."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t immediately enjoy it after hearing this, but was a little strange and asked, "Grandma, why can I eat three more bowls of rice by looking at the photos?"


    Seeing that the little granddaughter didn''t understand, Lu Cuiling went on to explain to the little granddaughter.


    "It means that he doesn''t use it in a restaurant, and he can eat very well when he looks at Ruoruo''s father''s food, which means Ruoruo''s father''s food is very beautiful, and it makes people want to eat it.��


    As a result, the explanation made Feng Ruoruo upset.


    "Oh, then everyone just looks at the photos of Dad''s food for dinner, so they won''t come to the restaurant. They can''t let them see."


    Feng Ruoruo understood in a different way, and stunned her grandma directly.


    After a while, Lu Cuiling reacted and couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, you little girl, you really want to laugh at grandma, you little girl is really funny."


    Seeing her grandma laughing and laughing, Feng Ruoruo still didn''t quite understand: "Grandma, is Ruoruo wrong?"


    Lu Cuiling said quickly: "Nothing is wrong, Ruoruo is right, right."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Then grandma, you still laugh at Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling explained: "No, there is no such thing as a joke from Grandma Ruoruo? Grandma thinks Ruoruo is really cute, and her words are very funny, so grandma laughs."


    After Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandma''s explanation, he was considered to have accepted what she said.


    But then, the little girl looked at her grandma''s mobile phone and said, "Then grandma, we have to tell them that we can''t just look at the photos. They want to come to the restaurant to eat, and Dad''s food is delicious."


    Lu Cuiling agreed: "Well, let''s tell them that we can''t just look at the photos of Dad''s food."


    In accordance with the request of the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling responded to the comment on the Internet.


    "Well, the photos are really good-looking, but our little boss at Su Kee said, you have to come to the restaurant to taste the taste, so you can know whether the food Dad cooks is delicious, so you can''t just look at the photos and have dinner. Everyone is welcome to eat. "


    After replying, Lu Cuiling also read to the little granddaughter, and asked the little granddaughter if it was okay to say that?


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile on his face: "That''s great, grandma is so kind."


    Not long after Lu Cuiling''s reply was sent out, it naturally attracted the attention, reply and forwarding of many people.


    Many people on the Internet are curious to ask: "Who is this reply? Is it Su Ji��s boss?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m in Su Ji, and the boss is busy in the kitchen this time."


    "Is that the lady boss?"


    "The lady boss is also very busy."


    "I know who it is. This tone should be the daughter of the boss and his wife."


    "Yes, yes, that cute little girl."


    "Hahaha, that''s the little boss of Su Ji."


    "Then we should listen to the little boss, and go to Su Ji to have a taste."


    "while walking."


    "I''m already sitting in Su Kee, and I just ate a bowl of sirloin Yifu noodles. It tastes really good."


    ...


    The discussion on the Internet further fermented. Many people left messages below the reply sent by Lu Cuiling. Many people said that they would definitely come to Su Ji to eat, and some wanted to see the lovely Feng Ruoruo.


    Lu Cuiling did not expect that after she sent a reply in the tone of her little granddaughter, she received a lot of fan attention in the blink of an eye.


    Faced with the attention of so many people, especially many people clamored to see Feng Ruoruo''s photos.


    Lu Cuiling could only make a serious reply.


    "I''m the grandmother of the little boss of Su Ji. Our little boss is still young and can''t reply to you for the time being, because it''s a child and can''t send photos, so please understand."


    After such a news was released, most people on the Internet also expressed that they could understand it.


    Many people even said that they would definitely go to Su Ji to have a big meal and visit some small bosses by the way.


    When Lu Cuiling saw that many people on the Internet were so enthusiastic, she suddenly felt that her son and daughter-in-law should have given Su Ji a Weibo and public account. In this way, some news and videos can be released, which will definitely gain a lot of fans, and it will be more convenient for follow-up publicity.


    With this thought in mind, Lu Cuiling took advantage of her daughter-in-law''s order to end, and finally returned to the cashier to sit down and rest, and tell her daughter-in-law about this.


    "Ruoxi, you discuss with Yifan, I think it''s really good to get a Weibo and official account."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Mom, but Yifan and I are very busy. If Ruo is still young, we have gotten Weibo and the official account, and there may not be much time to take care of it."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Then let my mom help you take care of it. Anyway, I will also take care of our village vegetable public account."


    Lu Cuiling is indeed more experienced in Weibo and public accounts.


    Because Yanghu Township Vegetable Base, Weibo and Official Account were all built by her.


    She didn''t know how to do it at first, and she didn''t know how to operate. Later, she checked a lot of information and then fumbled a little bit. In the end, she managed to operate the official account very well.


    Seeing her mother-in-law so enthusiastic, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "That''s okay, let Yifan build it and leave it to Mom to run it."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and promised: "Don''t worry, Mom will help you take care of the operation very well."


    At noon, people came and went in the small restaurant, and Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were busy in the back kitchen. Su Ruoxi is also very busy in the restaurant in front, and Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong will also help from time to time.


    As for the child Feng Ruoruo, he is still the little figure running back and forth between the restaurant and the back kitchen.


    At such a noon, the diners who came here really felt that the value for money was excellent.


    Although Su Kee only has fried rice and noodles at noon, whether it is fried rice with many different styles or Yifu noodles with unique toppings, it is an eye-opener for diners and a delicious impact.


    The most important thing is that every price is very suitable.


    It seems that the bowl of Yifu noodles that Shen Qingluo ate with double toppings was only 60 yuan when the bill was finally paid.


    In Shen Qingluo''s opinion, , this is simply a good value for money, and even makes her think it''s too cheap?


    This is also a common feeling among many diners who come to eat.


    I just feel that Su Kee��s meals are really good and cheap.


    An ordinary bowl of topping Yifu noodles is about 20-30 yuan, and the topping ingredients are very sufficient. Fried rice may be cheaper.


    Let everyone easily taste the food.


    When he paid to leave, Shen Qingluo had already walked out the door, and couldn''t help but turn around again, and asked a little bit twitchingly.


    "Excuse me, when do you start business at night?"


    Before Su Ruoxi could answer, Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped out and replied with a smile: "Pretty sister, our house opens at five o''clock in the evening. If you want to eat Dad''s food, you have to be a little earlier."


    After hearing the little girl''s answer, Shen Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you little sister, sister will definitely come on time."


    Shen Qingluo waved goodbye to the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo also smiled and waved her little hand: "Sister, goodbye."


    After leaving Su Ji, Shen Qingluo still felt very happy. She finally had the taste that grandma had said, and she finally understood why grandma had been thinking about it for so many years.


    Su Ji, a small restaurant located in an old street that is already somewhat old, is really worthy of being known by more people for its persistence in taste.


    After leaving Su Ji, Shen Qingluo continued to walk on the old street, towards the west of the old street.


    After passing the section where food is the mainstay and came to the section where various handicrafts are the mainstay, Shen Qingluo saw Liu Wanhua''s embroidery shop at a glance and walked quickly to the shop.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 256： Deliver food to neighbors in the old street

    Laojie was advertised by TV stations, giving birth to a second spring. Su Ji has become a restaurant that is full of expectations among locals.


    An endless stream of people flocked to the old street this weekend, bringing new life to many shops on the old street. The old people who can go to Su Ji for lunch and have snacks and tea in the afternoon are absent for lunch for the first time.


    Su Jinrong saw the guests coming and going in the restaurant, but he never saw the old people in the old street. He also guessed something.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jinrong called his granddaughter, who was more leisurely at this time, to his side.


    "Ruoruo, can you help grandpa, please?"


    Feng Ruoruo knows that grandpa can''t speak very quickly, so when the little girl talks to grandpa, she will be very patient, and she will speak to grandpa after listening to her grandpa.


    Seeing that grandpa asked herself to help, Feng Ruoruo nodded his head and promised: "Okay, grandpa, tell Ruoruo."


    Su Jinrong continued: "Today, Grandma Liu, they didn''t come, if Ruo go, tell my father, give, they send and eat."


    After listening to her grandpa, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and looked at the restaurant. She was sure she did not find her and her figure. The little girl immediately agreed to her grandpa: "Good grandpa, Ruoruo will tell her father, let him give grandpa Liu, grandpa Tang, and Lin Grandpa and they deliver meals."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo, really, smart."


    The little girl smiled happily, and then hurried to the back kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, I saw that Dad and Uncle Xiaolin were busy. Feng Ruoruo waited for a while, waiting for his father to put the fried rice out of the pot.


    Then the little girl said to her father: "Dad, grandpa said, today Grandpa Liu, Grandpa Tang, and Grandpa Lin didn''t come to eat, let you prepare them for delivery."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan handed the fried rice to his apprentice, and asked the apprentice to take it out and give it to others first.


    Then Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and asked, "Have Grandpa Liu, Grandpa Tang, and Grandpa Lin come here? Is Grandpa Zhang here?"


    Feng Ruoruo tilted her head, raised her head and thought about it seriously, and said, "No, Grandpa Zhang didn''t come either."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, Dad knows, Dad will do it for grandma and grandpa, and let Uncle Xiaolin send it back to them. Is this okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo still thought about it seriously, nodded and said, "Yes, dad, you must remember that Grandpa Liu, Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Tang, Grandpa Lin like to eat, don''t be mistaken."


    Hearing her daughter''s instructions, Feng Yifan responded seriously: "Okay, Dad will not make a mistake."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily, blew a kiss to his father, and turned to leave the kitchen.


    The little girl left the back kitchen and quickly ran to her grandfather and said seriously: "Grandpa, Ruoruo has already told my dad, dad said, it will be done in a while, let Uncle Xiaolin send it over."


    At this time, Lu Cuiling leaned in and heard what the little granddaughter said, and asked curiously: "Who do you want to send to?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately helped her grandpa answer: "Grandma, today Grandma Liu, Grandpa Tang, Grandpa Lin, and Grandpa Zhang didn''t come to eat. The master asked Dad to do it well and send it to them."


    When Lu Cuiling heard it, she looked up and looked around in the restaurant, and indeed she didn''t see the older ones present.


    This also made Lu Cuiling a little strange: "Huh? I really didn''t come, is it because Su Ji has too many people today?"


    Su Jinrong pointed to the people coming and going on the old street outside and said, "No, it''s business. Okay, come on, no more."


    Lu Cuiling also took a look outside on the street, and found that there were indeed many people on the street, and she immediately understood: "Oh oh, there are indeed a lot of people here today. If business is good, that would be a good thing."


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Cuiling said again: "Then don''t let Xiaolin send it off. Lao Feng and I should take Ruoruo with me?"


    After speaking with her father-in-law, Lu Cuiling asked her little granddaughter: "Ruoruo baby, do you want to go with your grandparents and give lunch to those grandparents?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, if you want to go, I''ll give Grandma Liu food."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Trouble, you guys."


    Feng Jiandong also leaned in and said, "What is the trouble, we took the time to have lunch just now, so we can just go for a walk and go for a stroll, and this time is not too busy, you can take Ruoruo out for a walk."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Yes, we will go out for a little walk, and we will be back soon."


    Feng Ruoruo said to grandpa: "Grandpa, I will go with grandpa and grandma. We will be very soon."


    Su Jinrong nodded and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo go."


    The child Feng Ruoruo waited for a while with her grandfather and grandparents, and then became a little anxious, so she ran to the back kitchen, trying to remind her father, not to make Grandma Liu and them hungry.


    Feng Yifan was already doing it for a few old people, not only for a few old people, but also for several neighbors on the old street by the way.


    Because he also guessed that everyone did not come for lunch today, probably because the business on the old street is so good.


    This is a good thing, but it will naturally bring other problems.


    For example, a shop cannot do without people, so there is no way to come to Su Ji for lunch on time.


    Feng Yifan felt that everybody''s neighbors for so many years naturally treated them equally and gave them a copy, and asked the apprentice to send it back.


    Feng Ruoruo entered the back kitchen, watched his father busy, and waited for a while before saying: "Dad, have you done it? Grandpa and grandma and I will send it to Grandpa Liu, Grandpa Tang, Grandpa Lin and Grandpa Zhang."


    Feng Yifan turned to look at his daughter: "Oh? Are you going to send it off with your grandparents?"


    Feng Ruoruo proudly raised his small chin: "Yes, Ruoruo will send it."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, if our family grows up, we can send lunch to our grandparents. It''s great."


    The little girl is naturally very happy to get praise from her father. Jumping around in the back kitchen, he actually stayed and waited, guarding his father to prepare lunch for his grandparents.


    Feng Yifan also seized the time, taking advantage of the fact that there were no new guests ordering food outside during this period of time, he quickly prepared a few neighbors on the old street.


    All the dining boxes are packed, like Yifu noodles, and Feng Yifan even separates the toppings and noodles.


    This way, when you eat, you won��t lose the strength of the noodles because the noodles have been soaked for too long.


    All were prepared, each of them was put in a separate bag, and the name was affixed with sticky notes, and then packed in a large plastic bag, and Feng Yifan personally put it out.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father was carrying a big bag, and he followed his father obediently, and didn''t want to reach out for it.


    After coming out of the kitchen, Feng Yifan quickly walked in front of his father-in-law and his parents, carrying a big bag in his hand and said, "So many, can you parents?"


    Feng Jiandong was first unwilling to hear this: "Hey, you stinky boy, you feel that your dad can''t even carry such a bag of things so quickly?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, I don''t mean to look down on you, but I think this big bag is indeed a bit too much."


    Lu Cuiling looked at the big bag in her son''s hand, and asked a little strangely, "Is there so many?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, there is also the home of Wang Cuifeng''s sister, Uncle Li''s, and other old neighbors. I think business is good today and everyone must be very busy."


    After that, Feng Yifan scanned the restaurant for a while, then thought about it and said: "Well, I''ll let Xiaolin go with you."


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "If you let Xiaolin go with him, are you busy alone? There is only Ruoxi left in the restaurant, isn''t it too busy?"


    Hearing this question from his father made Feng Yifan hesitate. If he wanted to say that he was busy, it was indeed possible.


    But in front of me, I need a wife to greet the guests, and at the same time, I am also responsible for the cashier, and may have to clean up the table, which may indeed be too busy.


    Although most of the time, Feng Yifan was serving meals, or when he was not busy, he took the initiative to take away some of the dishes and chopsticks he had eaten, and he would also tidy up the table.


    But if the back chef gets busy, he can''t have too much time, and he will still keep his wife busy.


    When Feng Yifan hesitated, Su Ruoxi said: "Mom, no problem, I can handle it. The big deal is that I won''t send the bowls and chopsticks to the back kitchen and wait for Yifan to take it in."


    When she heard her daughter-in-law''s words, Lu Cuiling still felt distressed: "That would be very hard work."


    Feng Yifan suddenly put down the things in his hands, turned around and ran to the back kitchen, and quickly pulled out his apprentice.


    In front of the family, Feng Yifan pointed to the bag of things and said, "Ruifeng, you can help to give these to everyone. I have posted the names. After you have delivered them, you will come back immediately and greet you. ,do you know?"


    After listening to Master''s instructions, Lin Ruifeng naturally agreed immediately: "Good Master, I will definitely be back as soon as possible."


    At this time, Lu Cuiling suddenly said: "I think so. Let''s send them separately. Xiaolin will be responsible for the closer ones, and then the four older brothers and sisters in the west. Let us take Ruoruo to send them. Isn''t that enough? "


    When Feng Yifan listened to his mother, he smiled and said, "That''s good. It just so happens that your parents don''t have to worry so much."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Okay, let''s go now, taking advantage of the fact that there are not too many new customers in the restaurant now."


    Feng Yifan led his apprentice and quickly divided the prepared meals. In this way, parents only need to carry four copies and lead their daughter to the west of the old street.


    Lin Ruifeng worked harder, and gave the rest to him, but Lin Ruifeng was young and had a tendency to break in, so he went out when he picked it up, and hurried to the shops where he was going.


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng were the first to receive the delivery.


    Today is really busy, because there are many people in the old street. So their rice wine shop naturally gathered a lot of people.


    Especially when the wine jar is opened, the fragrance of the wine is far away, which really attracts too many guests to linger. Many people in the old streets can''t help but smell the scent of wine.


    I have been selling rice wine for many years in the old street. It is really hard to have such a good business.


    With a business, naturally the couple would forget what to eat, and just want to take this opportunity to make a name for themselves.


    Just as the couple were busy, they suddenly saw a figure pushed aside the crowd at the door, and strode into the shop directly, and then picked out two bags from the bags in their hands and placed them on the counter.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t stay too much, and said directly: "My master asked me to give you lunch from Brother Fan and Sister Wang."


    Leaving such a sentence, Lin Ruifeng did not linger, and once again pushed the crowd away from the shop.


    Lin Ruifeng''s flamboyant appearance really confuses everyone.


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng came back to their senses. When they wanted to say something, they found that Lin Ruifeng was no longer visible.


    The couple looked at the packed rice on the counter and looked at each other. They also didn''t know what to say?


    Next, Lin Ruifeng went to Li Jianping''s shop again, as well as many shops near the east, and sent all the lunch that Master had given to each family, without staying too much, and also not talking much.


    After sending them all, Lin Ruifeng trot all the way and returned to Su Ji.


    The time was just right, it was the time when Su Ji began to enter a group of new customers, Lin Ruifeng quickly began to clean up the table in the restaurant.


    It is different from Lin Ruifeng rushing to deliver lunch, and then rushing back to the restaurant to go busy.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, the old couple, led the little granddaughter to the west of the old street, not too hurried.


    Although the pace is not slow, but he will not run all the way like Lin Ruifeng.


    Feng Ruoruo saw a lot of people on the street, only holding the hand of his grandparents. Although the little girl is very courageous, so many people still make her a little bit timid.


    But with grandparents by his side, Feng Ruoruo wouldn''t be very scared.


    After walking through most of the street, I finally came to Liu Wanhua''s shop.


    As soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo saw her sister in Hanfu who had been eating in the restaurant before and immediately greeted him: "Hello, sister, why are you here?"


    Shen Qingluo was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see Su Ji''s little girl again soon.


    After a moment of stunned, Shen Qingluo regained consciousness and responded with a smile: "Hello, my sister is here to watch embroidery. What are you here for?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Ruo Ruo came with grandpa and grandma to send lunch to Grandma Liu."


    Inside, Liu Wanhua, who was busy behind the screen, heard Feng Ruoruo''s voice and walked out from behind the screen.


    When Liu Wanhua saw Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, and brought her little granddaughter to bring her lunch, she was also a little embarrassed: "Oh, why are you embarrassed to ask you to come here specifically? It''s because I neglected the time."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "It won''t be a problem. Old sister, you are busy with business today and don''t have time to go to Su Ji, so we will send it to you. No matter how busy the business is, I have to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Yes, yes, you have to eat well, Grandma Liu."


    Liu Wanhua was really touched. I didn''t expect Su Ji to be so busy and still think of their old neighbors on the old street.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo came to deliver the meal together, which made Liu Wanhua really happy.


    After receiving the lunch box, Liu Wanhua said seriously: "Thank you, and thank Ruoruo, and thank you Jin Rong, and Su Ji, thinking about my old lady."


    Liu Wanhua only saw at this time that there was still a young girl standing in her shop, the girl still wearing Han Chinese clothing.


    When carefully observing the embroidery on the Hanfu, Liu Wanhua immediately moved a few steps closer and took a serious look. Somewhat surprised, she looked at the girl and asked, "Where did you buy this dress?"


    Shen Qingluo saw that the old lady at the embroidery shop was so excited, she was also a little nervous, and listened to the other party''s question.


    She hesitated and said, "I didn''t buy this dress, I made it myself."


    Liu Wanhua was a little surprised, and looked at the girl seriously, and couldn''t help but mutter: "How is it possible? Shouldn''t it? Shouldn''t."


    Seeing Liu Wanhua''s appearance, everyone felt a little strange, and didn''t know what to do for a while?


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 257： Make clothes for Ruoruo

    Liu Wanhua was stunned for a while, released her hand holding Shen Qingluo''s clothes, and said with some embarrassment: "Excuse me, the old lady just thinks the embroidery on your clothes is very delicate."


    Shen Qingluo didn''t mind. She smiled and said, "It''s okay mother-in-law, I embroidered this embroidery myself. It''s not very good, but I learned a little bit from my grandmother when I was a child."


    Liu Wanhua heard that Shen Qingluo said that she was learning from her grandma, and then asked: "Oh? So, your grandma should know embroidery well?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Yes, grandma was learning embroidery when she was very young. Grandma said that this was taught to her by her mother."


    Hearing Shen Qingluo''s words, Liu Wanhua fell into contemplation, as if thinking of some memories.


    But thinking about it seriously, Liu Wanhua sighed and shook his head again. Smiled to Shen Qingluo and said, ��It��s already very good that you can embroider like this yourself, but some of your stitches and thread alignment are wrong. It can be seen that you really have not studied professionally.


    Shen Qingluo was also a little embarrassed: "I just learned a little with my grandma during the summer when I was in school. I really didn''t go to school specifically."


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Well, if you are interested, you can come here to find me at any time."


    When Shen Qingluo heard this, he nodded happily: "Okay, thank you mother-in-law, I will definitely come."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at each other. Although Liu Wanhua didn''t say much, the two old men could still see that Liu Wanhua should remember something from the embroidery on the young girl''s clothes in front of them.


    There must be a story in it.


    It''s just that Liu Wanhua didn''t say it, and Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling didn''t ask too much.


    Feng Ruoruo stood aside and heard what Grandma Liu said to her beautiful Hanfu sister, she couldn''t help asking: "Grandma Liu, can you come?"


    When Liu Wanhua heard Feng Ruoruo��s question, she looked down at the little girl and smiled and said, ��Of course you can come. If Ruoruo really wants to learn, Grandma Liu will definitely teach Ruoruo.��


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and said, "Okay, then Ruoruo can make herself such a beautiful dress for her sister in the future."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and encouraged the little girl: "Well, if you study with your grandma, you will definitely be better than your sister in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her elder sister and said, "My sister also works hard, don''t let Ruoruo catch up, then we are just as good."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Shen Qingluo really felt that the little girl was really interesting. For the first time, I felt that the thinking of children is indeed different from that of adults.


    Then Shen Qingluo nodded and said, "Okay, let''s work hard together and learn from Grandma."


    Then, Shen Qingluo asked: "My sister''s name is Shen Qingluo, what is your name?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "My name is Ruoruo."


    This answer stunned Shen Qingluo, and also made the three old people present laugh. All three old people couldn''t help laughing.


    Or grandma reminded after laughing: "My sister is asking, what is Ruoruo''s full name."


    Feng Ruoruo thinks about saying, "Oh, it''s Feng Ruoruo."


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said, "Okay, Feng Ruoruo, we will learn from grandma together in the future. We are even friends."


    With that, Shen Qingluo also bent over and reached out to the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo looked and smiled and stretched out his hand: "Well, well, we will be good friends in the future."


    Shen Qingluo then asked Liu Wanhua: "Mother-in-law, do you have a measuring tape here? I want to measure Ruoruo."


    Liu Wanhua immediately understood: "Do you want to make a dress for Ruoruo?"


    Shen Qingluo said: "Yes, because Ruoruo and I are friends, and I am also studying fashion design, so I want to make some Hanfu for Ruoruo and give it to my children."


    Hearing Shen Qingluo''s words, Lu Cuiling said quickly: "Then, how embarrassed then? No way."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Grandma, you are welcome. In fact, what I do for Ruoruo will not be very expensive. As long as you don''t dislike it, what I did may be a bit rough."


    Feng Ruoruo also said at this time: "Big sister, don''t do it for Ruoruo. Mom and dad have taught Ruoruo that you can''t just ask for things from others. You can make such beautiful clothes for Ruoruo, and Ruoruo can''t even ask for it. "


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "But my sister is not someone else. If my sister and if they are good friends, good friends can give each other gifts, right?"


    Saying this to the big sister, the little girl Feng Ruoruo didn''t know how to respond, so she turned her head and asked her grandmother for help.


    Liu Wanhua first said, "I think so, as Shen Qingluo gave Ruoruo clothes to thank you. In the evening, please ask Shen Qingluo to eat Su Ji''s dishes, and I will accompany you."


    After listening to Liu Wanhua''s words, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling thought for a while, and they felt that such an idea was not bad.


    Lu Cuiling agreed: "Okay, so let''s do it, this can be regarded as coming and going back, so that you can be called friends."


    Shen Qingluo originally wanted to refuse, because she felt that eating food for free in Su Ji was obviously because she took advantage.


    But Liu Wanhua smiled and asked her to agree: "We are considered to be congenial, so don''t care about money. If you keep putting money on the bright side, then your friendship with Ruoruo will change."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t understand Grandma Liu''s words, so she could only stand aside and say: "Sister, you come to my house to eat at night, and I will ask my father to cook for you. Thank you for making clothes for Ruoruo."


    Shen Qingluo understands what Liu Wanhua meant, and thinks carefully that she and this old street are indeed related to each other.


    So in the end, Shen Qingluo nodded and agreed: "Okay, then do as Grandma Liu said."


    Liu Wanhua turned and went behind the screen again, and brought the measuring tape to Shen Qingluo.


    Feng Jiandong saw that it would take a while for Ruoruo to measure the size, so he took the initiative to deliver lunch for the remaining three elderly people.


    Lu Cuiling didn''t follow. She also wanted to see how to measure the size of the little granddaughter, so that she could understand the size of the little granddaughter''s body now, whether it has grown up.


    This is the first time Feng Ruoruo has been measured in this way, so the little girl was really uncomfortable at first.


    However, Feng Ruoruo was very obedient. According to the words of Grandma Liu and Sister Shen, they stood there very calmly.


    During the measurement, Shen Qingluo was also very careful, and in his mind he also sketched out a set of Hanfu suitable for Feng Ruoruo.


    While watching the measurement, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help sighing: "Time flies so fast. Our little baby Ruoruo has really grown up to be an older child, only a little bit when he was young."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "It is true that children always grow up fast, but you can''t feel it when you are always around."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, I often see it, and I don''t feel the child is growing up."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to grandma and grandma Liu, and pursed her small mouth and said, "If Ruoruo grows up, Ruoruo can give her father a menu, and Ruoruo can help her mother clean the table."


    Hearing the little girl''s protest, both grandma and Grandma Liu laughed.


    Grandma hurriedly comforted her little ancestor: "Well, grandma knows that Ruoruo has grown up and is an older child."


    Liu Wanhua naturally said, "Yes, if we are big girls."


    While still measuring here, Lin Zekang from the woodcarving shop next door walked in: "So I was measuring Ruoruo. Are you going to make clothes for Ruoruo?"


    Seeing Lin Zekang coming in, Liu Wanhua stood up and responded: "Yes, I made clothes for Ruoruo."


    Lin Zekang went on to say: "Then you must make Ruoruo very beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but said, "Grandpa Lin, this sister is Ruoruo''s new friend. She wants to make Ruoruo the same clothes as hers. Do you know what the clothes are called on your sister?"


    Lin Zekang smiled and said, "Of course grandpa knows, Ruoruo this sister is wearing a Hanfu."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised and said, "Ah, it turns out that Grandpa Lin also knows."


    Lin Zekang smiled more happily: "Of course, grandpa knows that this sister is going to make a Hanfu for Ruoruo? Then Ruoruo must be very beautiful for us."


    Feng Ruoruo happily smiled at Lin Zekang.


    Lin Zekang followed who said: "Today I really want to thank Ruo Ruo for coming here to deliver meals to Grandpa Lin with my grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandpa asked Ruoruo to come. Grandpa said that grandpa and grandma are very busy and can''t go to dinner, so Ruoruo and grandpa and grandma send it to everyone."


    Lin Zekang also expressed his gratitude to Lu Cuiling: "Thank you Grandma Ruoruo too."


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "You are welcome, everyone is an old neighborhood, business is good, but I still have lunch for lunch."


    Liu Wanhua then said: "Jin Rong is still careful and will think of us old people."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Ruoruo will think about it too."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the two old men naturally smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes, and our Ruoruo."


    As a bystander, Shen Qingluo looked at these bosses on the old street, and the relationship between them was so harmonious, and he was more or less envious in his heart.


    On this old street, Shen Qingluo really feels that everyone in business is like everyone on the old street is a relative.


    Everyone will help each other, and at critical moments, they will twist into a rope to do something that is beneficial to the whole old street. This feeling is really a master, and it makes Shen Qingluo really envious.


    Of course, envy is envy, and Shen Qingluo will not be jealous.


    Because she still knows very well that this kind of relationship is not formed in a day or two, but accumulated through mutual help and assistance over the years.


    After finally measuring Feng Ruoruo''s size, Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Well, okay, after I go back, I will start to do it, and I will send you some design drawings first."


    Lin Zekang was a little surprised when he heard: "Oh? The little girl can design by herself?"


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "This nanny is a fashion designer, so Lao Lin, you have to respect the little girl."


    Lin Zekang immediately stood in awe: "Oh, awesome, really disrespectful, but I seem to have always respected women, so I shouldn''t offend you yet, right?"


    Hearing such a question, Shen Qingluo quickly said: "Nothing."


    Liu Wanhua asked Shen Qingluo again: "Nanny, when you make clothes for Ruoruo, can I participate? The hand embroidery on the clothes, I think you can let me come and promise to be more beautiful."


    Shen Qingluo quickly said: "Of course, it''s my honor to let you do it yourself."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "If this dress, it may be really valuable."


    Liu Wanhua immediately smiled and waved her hands: "How valuable is Ruoruo, grandma, you are really exaggerated, I just want to help, participate in it, let us Ruoruo have a more beautiful Hanfu. "


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Thank you, Grandma Liu."


    Liu Wanhua said to the little girl: "You''re welcome, didn''t you come to bring your grandma lunch today? This is also my grandma''s gratitude to you."


    Hearing what Liu Wanhua said, Shen Qingluo quickly said: "Oh, did you delay your lunch? You should eat quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo also said quickly: "Yes, Grandma Liu, Grandpa Lin, you all hurry up to eat, otherwise it won''t taste good when it gets cold, hurry up and eat quickly."


    Liu Wanhua and Lin Zekang looked at each other, and then the two agreed: "Okay, eat first."


    Lin Zekang went back to the shop next door, where Liu Wanhua also brought Feng Ruoruo and her grandparents to lunch from the table behind the screen.


    But at this moment, the shop unexpectedly got a new customer.


    Shen Qingluo was very conscious, and quickly turned around to greet the other party to help Liu Wanhua greet, so that the old lady could have lunch.


    Seeing that Shen Qingluo took the initiative to greet the guests, and she was able to tell the guests the best way, also made Liu Wanhua very happy, and the idea of ??accepting Shen Qingluo as an apprentice emerged in her heart.


    This is not to say that the embroidery on Shen Qingluo''s clothes made Liu Wanhua see the girl''s talent.


    In fact, I really want to talk about the level of embroidery. In Liu Wanhua''s view, Shen Qingluo is still far from his apprentice.


    It''s just that Liu Wanhua always feels that such a girl has a fate with her, so she is willing to point her.


    Under Shen Qingluo''s help, it might be because she was wearing Hanfu, or because of her professional narratives and deep understanding of various embroidery products, but she was attracted by her.


    Liu Wanhua was about to continue watching, but Feng Ruoruo pushed her back to her mind.


    "Grandma Liu, Grandma Liu, Sister Shen will help you greet the guests. You should go to dinner quickly, otherwise it might not be so delicious after it gets cold."


    Being urged by Feng Ruoruo to look at Shen Qingluo, who helped herself greet the guests, this moment really made Liu Wanhua feel very comfortable.


    Finally, at the urging of Feng Ruoruo, Liu Wanhua went behind the screen, uncovered the plastic bag, took out the lunch box inside, and let Liu Wanhua''s eyes shine through the transparent lunch box.


    Liu Wanhua didn''t expect that Feng Yifan would even give herself a topping of tofu catfish and lion head.


    And obviously to ensure that the noodles would not be soaked in the soup, Feng Yifan also separated the toppings from the noodles.


    Such careful handling made Liu Wanhua feel that Feng Yifan was very caring. Looking at these things really moved Liu Wanhua.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 258： Fate of 3 generations

    Feng Ruoruo and grandparents were in Liu''s grandma''s shop and saw Sister Shen Qingluo greet the guests.


    Perhaps it was because Shen Qingluo herself was very beautiful, and she was also wearing a Han costume, which naturally attracted many people on the street to come and watch.


    Seeing some embroidery on Shen Qingluo''s clothes seems to be very similar to the embroidery in the shop, which makes many people feel very curious.


    Shen Qingluo also tried his best to help greet, using his fairly basic knowledge of embroidery, and tried his best to introduce the characteristics of each piece of embroidery to every customer who entered the shop.


    This knowledge about embroidery is still very high for ordinary people.


    Although I don''t understand many places, listening to Shen Qingluo''s introduction in Hanfu makes people feel very powerful.


    For example, what kind of stitching is needed for a certain piece of embroidery, or what kind of thread is used, and what material is the embroidery itself. As a clothing designer who has studied for many years, Shen Qingluo can be regarded as having some To understanding.


    It may also be because she usually does a lot of related work, so introducing people here always gives others a sense of trust.


    Feng Ruoruo also didn''t understand well, but she watched her eldest sister introduce to others, and she said that she was so clever, the little girl thought her eldest sister was very good.


    Finally, after seeing someone who seemed to be convinced by Shen Qingluo''s agency, they started to pay for the price after asking about the price.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly recovered, stretched out her hand and grabbed her grandparents and said: "Grandma, grandpa, let''s go home quickly."


    Lu Cuiling was a little fascinated by Shen Qingluo''s various introductions. Suddenly being pulled by the little granddaughter, and the little granddaughter still yelled to go back, made Lu Cuiling feel a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you going back?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Grandma, we have to go back quickly, or father and mother are too busy."


    Feng Jiandong could see the little granddaughter''s careful thoughts: "Ruoruo in our family is worried that there are too many guests. Mom and Dad are too busy. Let us go back and help."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Grandpa is wrong. If you want to go back to help, Mom and Dad need to help them greet the guests, and if they help them pass the menu, otherwise they will make a mess. Yeah."


    Seeing the little granddaughter speak like a little adult, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling were so happy that they couldn''t speak from ear to ear.


    At exactly this time, Liu Wanhua behind the screen heard a voice coming out and saying: "Well, if we are right, we have to go back and watch, otherwise Mom and Dad will make a mess. It''s really embarrassing for us."


    Feng Ruoruo''s little face was full of seriousness, and he saw Grandma Liu come out and said, "Grandma Liu, bye bye, you have to eat well, don''t worry Ruoruo."


    When the little girl said so, Liu Wanhua immediately followed her with joy.


    "Oh, you little girl, you are so good at talking, then Grandma Liu, I''m sorry, let Ruoruo worry about Grandma Liu."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, and then sighed like an adult, and then pulled on her grandparents and said, "Okay, let''s go home quickly. I don''t know how busy mom and dad are."


    Lu Cuiling was so happy that she couldn''t hear from ear to ear, and was dragged by her little granddaughter to walk out, not forgetting to turn her head and bid farewell to Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo.


    "Sister Liu, and Qing Luo, we''ll go back first. Remember to go to dinner tonight after you are busy."


    Liu Wanhua also smiled and waved goodbye, Shen Qingluo also poked her head out of the shop to answer: "Okay, grandpa and grandma, please go slowly, if bye bye."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her sister bid farewell, she turned around and waved goodbye to her sister.


    After Feng Ruoruo and her grandparents were sent away, Liu Wanhua also stepped forward to the guests and introduced them to everyone with a smile.


    In the end, after some bargaining, she successfully sold several pieces of embroidery, which also made Liu Wanhua very happy.


    Looking at Shen Qingluo standing in the shop, especially when she smiled happily, Liu Wanhua seemed to vaguely see someone.


    That person is a big sister of Liu Wanhua, but she can also be regarded as Liu Wanhua''s master.


    In a daze, Liu Wanhua seemed to be able to see her shadow from Shen Qingluo.


    Many times, Liu Wanhua wanted to ask the young girl in front of her if she had anything to do with her elder sister?


    But when the words reached his lips, Liu Wanhua swallowed it back by herself. It seems that because I have more expectations in my heart, I dare not ask for it, worrying that I will get disappointed results.


    When Shen Qingluo was happy, she found that Liu Wanhua was always looking at herself carefully.


    It is related to Liu Wanhua''s curiosity and surprise about her embroidery.


    Shen Qingluo also couldn''t help thinking in her heart, could it be said that Liu Wanhua would know her grandma?


    However, my grandma went abroad with her parents when she was in high school, and she has been living abroad since then, almost never returning to China. From this point of view, it seems that the old lady in front of you should not be attached to embroidery because of embroidery?


    Shen Qingluo thought about it seriously, and suddenly remembered that her grandmother once said that she learned the embroidery craft from her mother.


    Shen Qingluo suddenly had an idea, could it be said that Liu Wanhua would know her grandma''s mother? Your grandma?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qingluo finally asked: "Mother-in-law, do you know Liu Qingru?"


    Hearing the name Shen Qingluo said, Liu Wanhua was taken aback, then looked at the young girl in front of him with some excitement and asked, "You, do you know Liu Qingru? What is your relationship with you?"


    Shen Qingluo was very excited when she saw Liu Wanhua, and she quickly calmed her down, "Mother-in-law, don''t get excited."


    After comforting, Shen Qingluo said: "Liu Qingru, my grandma''s mother, is considered my grandma, but I have not met her. When I was born, she had passed away for many years, and my embroidery craft was taught by my grandma. Grandma learned it from her mother."


    After listening to Shen Qingluo''s words, Liu Wanhua finally understood and got everything right.


    Liu Wanhua sighed and said, "That''s it. I have always been curious. The stitching and threading on your body are very similar to my master sister. I was just thinking whether you will be her granddaughter. , But I don��t seem to be right in age."


    According to Shen Qingluo''s words, it can be completely matched.


    When Liu Wanhua looked at the master sister, she was as young as Shen Qingluo now.


    At that time, Shen Qingluo''s grandmother Liu Qingru was already a well-known person in the domestic embroidery industry.


    Liu Wanhua, who entered the state-run embroidery factory, was originally a teacher, but because the master was getting older, Liu Qingru, a master sister, was asked to teach Liu Wanhua instead of her.


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "Your grandma, I have also seen him. Your grandma was very similar to you when she was a child. I often go to the master sister''s house to play, and I always take her out to play. If I have a salary, I will secretly take her to Su Remember to eat."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly said: "Ah, I know, mother-in-law, you are the one my grandma said, sister Wanhua, right?"


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Yes, your grandma liked to call me that way back then, is she okay now?"


    Speaking of her grandma, Shen Qingluo said sadly: "Grandma, she passed away in a foreign country the year before, and she always wanted to come back, but she never had a chance. That''s why I came back to fulfill my grandma''s idea of ??returning home."


    Liu Wanhua looked pale for a moment, shaking her body and staggering a few steps behind her, as if she was about to fall.


    Shen Qingluo hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold on, and asked with concern: "Grandma Wanhua, are you okay?"


    It took a long time for Liu Wanhua to recover, shook her head and sighed: "Oh, I didn''t expect Xiao Luo to have already left."


    A seemingly plain sentence, but the words are full of vicissitudes of life and helplessness. In a trance, Liu Wanhua can still see herself in her early twenties, leading the teenage girl to frolic in the old street.


    Every time after the salary was offered in the factory, Liu Wanhua would take that sister to Su Ji to have a big meal.


    Then if discovered by the elder sister, the elder sister will scold her daughter. I would also educate Liu Wanhua at that time, admonishing her that she was still an apprentice and had a small salary. Don''t spend it casually, and don''t always take the senior sister''s daughter to eat.


    Only now, the old street is still there, and the taste of Su Ji is still there, but the people back then are already separated by heaven and man forever.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Wanhua finally calmed down.


    Seeing Shen Qingluo''s look of concern, the old lady managed to squeeze a smile, but her tears had already rolled down. She opened her arms and hugged Shen Qingluo in her arms.


    At this moment, Liu Wanhua seemed to be back when she was young, dragging the little sister to run on the old street.


    Shen Qingluo also hugged the old lady vigorously. She came back from abroad this time for two very important purposes.


    One is to taste the taste of the restaurant that grandma never forgets.


    The second is to find it. Grandma also remembers her, who has been playing with her since she was a child. When the salary is paid every month, the big sister who quietly takes her to Su Ji for a big meal with her parents behind her back.


    Now, making Shen Qingluo a little excited, she actually fulfilled both wishes in a single noon.


    It''s just that now that I see the "Sister Wanhua" in this grandma''s mouth, and the two hug each other, Shen Qingluo can''t help feeling very sad.


    After hugging like this for a long time, a new customer came to the shop, and it seemed a little embarrassed to disturb the "grand and grandson".


    Shen Qingluo quickly recovered, and hurriedly took the initiative to greet the guests who came in, received them warmly, and tried to recommend the various embroidery products in Liu Wanhua''s shop.


    Seeing Shen Qingluo''s very enthusiastic look, it really made Liu Wanhua more and more to feel that she had the shadow of a big sister and a little Luo sister.


    After a while, Liu Wanhua also took the initiative to step forward and help Shen Qingluo to introduce to the guests.


    Although the bottom of my heart is still sad for the death of Sister Luo and Sister Xiao Luo, I also feel that the arrival of Sister Xiao Luo''s granddaughter may be another bond of fate for them.


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandparents and didn''t stop on the way, and ran back to Su Ji.


    As soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo saw that his mother was writing the list, ready to take it into the back kitchen and give it to his father. The little girl quickly let go of her grandparents, and ran over to stop her mother.


    "Mom, Ruoruo is back, give Ruoruo, Ruoruo go and bring it to Dad."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised when she was stopped by her daughter: "Why is Ruoruo coming back so soon?"


    Feng Ruoruo took the order from her mother and sighed as the grown-up said: "If you don''t come back, your parents will be too busy. With so many people, you will make a mess."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she was told by her daughter.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed her daughter��s face gently: "Who did you learn these things from, this little thing? After a long time of trouble, you are still our housekeeper. Without you, neither mother nor father would be able to run a restaurant. La."


    The little girl raised her chin proudly: "Yes, if you are a housekeeper, mom, dad, grandpa, and grandparents are all inseparable from Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, we can''t do without Ruoruo, then you hurry up and send your dad the menu."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed, turned around and ran to the back kitchen quickly.


    Su Ruoxi turned back to her father-in-law and her mother-in-law, and asked her mother-in-law: "Mom, why don''t you take Ruoruo to have fun? There should be a lot of people on the street today, and there are many interesting things."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "There are indeed a lot of people today, and there are also many craftsmen. I have also seen dough-kneaders and sugar-blowers, but don''t you know your daughter? Just thinking about the business in the store. , Worrying that mom and dad will leave her."


    After listening to Su Ruoxi, there was a hint of warmth in her heart, but at the same time she felt sorrowful. She felt that her daughter could not have fun because of their business.


    Lu Cuiling stretched her hand over her daughter-in-law and said softly to her daughter-in-law, ��You don��t have to blame yourself. In fact, for Ruoruo, helping in restaurants is a game she likes very much. She doesn��t regard this as work.��


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking when they suddenly saw Feng Jiandong going out.


    I don''t know how long it took, Feng Jiandong ran back from outside, holding a face man and a sugar man in his hand.


    Feng Jiandongju watched everyone and said: "In order to reward Ruoruo for being so sensible, Grandpa UU Reading bought her both the noodle and the sugar man, but Ruoruo can''t let Ruoruo lose to other children."


    Seeing the dough man and sugar man in the hands of her father-in-law, Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Well, thank you dad."


    In the restaurant, everyone was waiting for the little friend Feng Ruoruo to go out. Seeing the doughty man and the sugar man happy, the little girl was reluctant to go out in the back kitchen. Because she was chatting with her father and told her that she had encountered her in Grandma Liu''s shop.


    Dad was busy in the kitchen, Xiaohuawei directly turned on the broken thoughts mode, standing next to the cooking table and chatting with Dad.


    "Dad, let me tell you that in Grandma Liu''s shop, I met the beautiful sister in Hanfu again. That sister is so amazing. Grandma Liu is willing to teach her how to embroider flowers, and then Grandma Liu also said to teach her how to embroider. If..."


    Listening to her daughter talking next to him, Feng Yifan was not at all irritable, and he was cooking methodically while listening to her daughter talking.


    From time to time, I still have to respond to my daughter with two sentences: "Really? Ruoruo also learn to embroider from Grandma Liu?"


    With his father''s response, Feng Ruoruo became happier, and even more hard-working.


    "Yeah, Grandma Liu said, I want to teach Ruoruo, and the beautiful sister Shen Qingluo. She also used the long skin to measure Ruoruo, saying that she wanted to make Ruoruo as beautiful as she was. Clothes."


    Feng Yifan listened to the response: "Oh? Do you want to make Hanfu for Ruoruo? Then Ruoruo, do you thank others?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, and Ruoruo invited her to come to our house to have dinner with Grandma Liu tonight. Dad, you have to cook something for your sister at night."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, Dad will show his hand well in the evening, thank my sister for making clothes for Ruoruo."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 259： Afternoon little sentiment

    The child Feng Ruoruo turned on the nagging mode in the back kitchen, and he didn''t want to go out at all when he was nagging, because the little girl found it very interesting to talk to his father so much, and his father was so good, and he was willing to listen to Ruoruo.


    As a result, the grandfather who bought the dough man and the sugar man waited and waited, but he didn''t see his granddaughter coming out of the kitchen.


    After Su Ruoxi greeted a group of guests, she returned to her father and her parents-in-law and saw that her daughter had not yet returned. Somewhat strange: "This Ruoruo, why haven''t you come back yet?"


    Lu Cuiling thought about it, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid, the little ancestor has turned into a little nagging again, and she is endlessly nagging with her father in the kitchen."


    Su Ruoxi heard that her mother-in-law said that, she thought it was still very possible.


    In the past, Su Ruoxi took her daughter and thought that although her daughter was more sensible, she usually didn''t talk too much.


    She is a very quiet little girl. Whether she is in the kindergarten or the neighbors in the old street, she feels that the little girl is quiet and quiet, and often she doesn''t have too many words.


    But since his father came back, Feng Ruoruo was like an opened chatterbox, and he couldn''t stop at all when he spoke.


    Especially recently Su Ruoxi discovered that the little girl likes to talk in front of her father. Sometimes she even put her mother aside to make her feel a little bit savoury.


    Of course, the father will still take care of the mother''s emotions. When listening to the daughter''s talk, he will also provoke some topics to get the mother to participate.


    So now Su Ruoxi feels more and more that her daughter and herself are more and more inseparable from her husband.


    Thinking of this moment, my daughter must be in the back kitchen again, babbling to her father that Su Ruoxi pretended not to care about flipping the menu and said: "I can only deliver it by myself. Mom and Dad, you can take care of it."


    Lu Cuiling agreed and said: "Go and see, don''t let the father and daughter patronize and chat, and delay other people''s ordering."


    As soon as Lu Cuiling''s voice fell, the door of the back kitchen over there was pushed open, and Lin Ruifeng had already come out with the previous wave of orders.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t stop, and quickly took the list and went into the back kitchen.


    Entering the back kitchen, I immediately heard my daughter''s babble, and I was chatting with my father very vigorously.


    Su Ruoxi turned around a retaining wall behind the back kitchen door and came to the back kitchen. Sure enough, she saw her daughter standing next to the cooking table, her little mouth kept talking to her father, it was almost eloquent.


    Seeing her daughter keep talking, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help being a little worried, would her daughter be thirsty?


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw that my husband seemed to have a close relationship with him, and he had already prepared a glass of water.


    Feng Yifan picked up the water cup and put it to his daughter''s little mouth and said, "Come on, drink some water, and then we will continue talking."


    Feng Ruoruo was not polite, and asked his father to hold the water glass, and his little mouth leaned in to drink.


    After drinking the water in the cup, the little girl was a little surprised: "Dad, this water is sweet, but it tastes different from the water that Grandma Faey had used last time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s different, this one is specially cooked for Ruoruo by my father."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help being dissatisfied when she heard that her husband had set up a small stove for his daughter again: "Huh, you know that your father and daughter will talk endlessly in the back kitchen, and you secretly open the small stove for your daughter."


    Seeing her mother coming, Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and rushed to her mother: "Mom, Mom, I''m talking to my dad, let''s go to Grandma Liu''s store, do you want to listen?"


    Su Ruoxi put down the menu first: "You little thing, when I talk to my dad in the kitchen, I forget everything. Take a look. I have to order my mother to bring it in. Grandpa, grandma and grandpa are waiting for you outside. It''s."


    When her mother said that, the little girl woke up immediately: "Oh, I''m sorry mother, Ruoruo has forgotten."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to take the order, looked at it, and said while busy, "Then Ruoruo will go out with mother first, okay? Should you go upstairs for a nap? Let grandma take you upstairs to sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth when she heard her father let herself go to sleep and said, "If you are not sleepy."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Ruoruo usually takes a nap at noon, so you can''t sleep."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "If you don''t take a nap, you will lose energy in the afternoon. Then when the restaurant is busy in the evening, how can you help your parents?"


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo felt reasonable: "Well, then I will go upstairs and sleep with my grandma for a while, just for a while."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, yes, Ruoruo is really good."


    Su Ruoxi wanted to say something, but she was already dragged out by her daughter: "Mom, let''s hurry up."


    Being dragged out by her daughter, Su Ruoxi glanced back at her busy husband. Then the husband seemed to feel something, raised his head and smiled at her and nodded, which also made Su Ruoxi feel relieved.


    After leading the daughter out of the back kitchen, grandpa and grandma saw it, and naturally came forward to surround the little granddaughter.


    Grandpa took out the noodles and sugar people he bought back: "If you look at it, grandpa bought it for you. This is the noodles. This is the candy man. Do you like it?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw the face of the face man and the sugar man''s small faces immediately full of joy, stretched out his hand to take it from grandpa, smiled and said to grandpa: "Thank you grandpa, Ruo Ruo likes it."


    Then the little girl really couldn''t put it down, playing with two little people in her hands.


    Seeing her daughter playing again, Su Ruoxi smiled and reminded: "Little Feng Ruoruo, have you forgotten, what did you promise Dad in the kitchen?"


    Hearing her mother''s reminder, Feng Ruoruo pouted a small mouth, and then said to her grandma: "Grandma, take Ruoruo upstairs to sleep."


    Originally, both grandpa and grandparents didn''t understand, what did the little girl promise her father in the kitchen?


    Now that the little girl said so, the three old people also immediately understood.


    Lu Cuiling took her little granddaughter and said: "If we don''t feel unhappy, we can wait until we get up and play again. Take a good nap, and we will be more energetic and playful after a nap."


    Feng Ruoruo was very obedient, and gave both the dough and sugar people to his mother, and then bid farewell to his grandpa and grandpa, and took her grandma upstairs.


    Seeing the little girl going upstairs, Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Our family Ruoruo is still very obedient."


    Afterwards, Feng Jiandong said to Su Jinrong: "Brother, you and Ruoxi were well educated. Yifan, that kid, who ran out for so long, came back and picked up a bargain."


    Su Jinrong laughed cheerfully: "Yifan, treat Ruoruo, very good."


    Su Ruoxi also said to her father-in-law, "Dad, in fact, you probably don''t know. After Yifan came back, Ruoruo was a little better, and Ruoruo is more cheerful now, we are more relaxed."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "Okay, don''t you always speak for the kid in the kitchen, this is what he should do."


    Listening to her father-in-law said this, Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Well, he should do it."


    Feng Ruoruo went upstairs to take a nap with her grandma. After lying down, the little girl immediately said to her grandma: "Grandma, I''ll lie down, you can go downstairs, otherwise the restaurant is so busy and mom can''t be alone."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the little granddaughter''s words, she smiled and said, "Grandma will wait for Ruoruo to fall asleep before going downstairs."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Ruoruo can sleep on her own. Ruoruo sleeps on her own in kindergarten, and she does not need to be with her grandmother."


    Lu Cuiling lay down next to her little granddaughter, patted the little granddaughter gently and said: "Then, if grandma accompanies Ruoruo to sleep for a while, grandma also wants to rest, and then go downstairs to help mother, okay?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma say this, she immediately agreed: "Well, let''s sleep for a while, grandma."


    Lu Cuiling Qingqing hugged her little granddaughter, and then the granddaughter and granddaughter fell asleep on the bed.


    Feng Ruoruo indeed became a habit of taking a nap in the kindergarten, so the little girl fell asleep not long after lying down.


    Seeing her little granddaughter asleep, Lu Cuiling got up gently, went out gently, and went downstairs.


    At noon today, Su Ji��s business was indeed very busy, with waves of guests coming in successively throughout the noon. If Su Ruoxi is busy alone in the restaurant, it is really a bit too hard.


    So many times, Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong will help.


    Or Lin Ruifeng, who came out for dinner, or Feng Yifan, who was not too busy in the kitchen, would also come out to help.


    It can be said that almost the whole family went into battle, but it can be regarded as finally overwhelming this busy noon.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Feng Yifan still hung up the truce on time to "suspend business." End this busy noon, so that the whole family can have a good rest.


    Some people who hadn''t had time to eat Su Ji, saw the truce sign at the door that was closed, and they couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    But lost is lost, other restaurants have their own rules.


    Especially after watching TV programs and knowing that this is a time-honored restaurant that has been passed down for several generations and lasted for hundreds of years, everyone is more able to understand this rule.


    In most people''s minds, old shops should have rules, which can truly be regarded as a kind of inheritance.


    And this noon Su Ji''s running water, Su Ruoxi roughly calculated it, and she was too happy to close her mouth from ear to ear.


    "Parents, do you know? Our running water really broke a new height at noon today. I really didn''t expect that in these three hours, our running water was almost 40,000."


    When she heard her daughter-in-law''s words, Lu Cuiling was also very happy: "That''s good, there are 40,000 in one noon, and more than one million in that one month."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became happy: "Mom, that''s not the calculation. Today is the weekend. There are so many people who come to play in the old street, so there are so many running water, so it can be more than one million a month."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "You forget, you still have nights. Now we have 20 tables, and all of them are full at night, so you can make a lot of money."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback when said by her mother-in-law, then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and laughed together.


    This feeling is like the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have made money and are sitting at home and counting money together.


    Seeing his mother and his wife laughing, Feng Yifan also thinks that this kind of life is very good. He has a fulfilling life. The family works hard together and is happy to make money. This is a simple piece of happiness.


    For this happiness, Feng Yifan also decided in his heart that he must continue to work hard to make the flow of more than one million a month come true.


    This afternoon, because there are many people in Lao Cai. So the neighbors on the old street naturally can''t come to taste tea.


    So after cleaning the dishes and cleaning the restaurant, Feng Yifan and his wife were in the back kitchen and began to make desserts for their daughter.


    When it comes to making desserts, Su Ruoxi is very excited. Now this mother is really obsessed with making desserts, and always wants to learn more from her husband, and she can cook them for her daughter or eat them herself.


    Feng Yifan led his wife into the back kitchen, and then first prepared all the things to be used today.


    Seeing her husband preparing, Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "What dessert do you want to give Ruoruo today?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile while busy looking for ingredients, "Today, we will make Ruoruo a Xuemei Niang."


    Hearing that her husband is going to be Xue Mei Niang, Su Ruoxi suddenly became energetic: "You really can do everything? Xue Mei Niang is delicious, Ruo Ruo will definitely like it."


    Feng Yifan found something, smiled and said, "Of course, your husband is almighty, what can you do."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "It''s starting to stinky again, be careful that I wake up my daughter to clean up you."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly surrendered, got his things ready, walked to his wife''s side, and stretched out his hand to pull his wife over. Then start preparing for production.


    "Xue Mei Niang, first of all, I have to make Xue Mei Niang''s skin. I didn''t buy ready-made powder, but I can make it for your husband."


    Feng Yifan''s method is to mix glutinous rice flour and chestnut flour in proportion to make it.


    The first is to stir-fry the glutinous rice flour in a pot.


    While doing this, Feng Yifan explained to his wife: "This step must be done with the smallest fire. Be very careful. Don''t burn it. Take your time."


    While teaching, Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and slowly stir-fried glutinous rice noodles with his wife.


    Su Ruoxi is now used to it, following her husband��s rhythm, taking every step of her husband seriously.


    After stir-frying the glutinous rice flour, Feng Yifan adds the glutinous rice flour to the chestnut powder, then adds milk and sugar, and stirs slowly to make a flour slurry, and also sieve to ensure that the flour slurry is sufficient exquisite.


    Finally, put the stirred flour paste into the steamer.


    "Remember, it must be steamed first."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange: "Is it steamed directly? Don''t you have to wrap things in?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, Xue Meiniang''s hand noodles are kept like this, first steamed, and then wrap things."


    Of course, Feng Yifan began to teach his wife to make some things to pack in. To prepare some cream, but also prepare a variety of fresh fruit pieces.


    In this process, Su Ruoxi followed her husband''s rhythm and quickly finished all the ingredients.


    At this time, the hand noodles have also been steamed.


    Feng Yifan took out the steamed hand noodles and put it aside to wait for it to cool down.


    While waiting to let her cool down, Feng Yifan stopped his wife and chatted softly: "Listen to Ruoruo coming back and say that an older sister who wears Hanfu wants to make a Hanfu for her."


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband''s arms and responded, "Well, I also heard my parents say, it seems that Aunt Liu is planning to adopt her as an apprentice."


    Feng Yifan then asked his wife: "Do you want us to make a set of Hanfu for a family of three? We can go out and play together in the future, it must be very interesting."


    Su Ruoxi thought it was very interesting, but after thinking about it, she said, "Is it too troublesome for our family of three to make it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, we can give people money."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, that''s okay. Let''s ask if we can. If we can, each of our family will make one set, and we will make one set for our parents. Then we are a family.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 260： 1 family at ease

    While chatting, the young couple made desserts for their daughters.


    In the process of doing it, Su Ruoxi also found it very interesting, especially when she pinched Xuemei Niang''s hand fan, she was so happy like a little girl.


    Seeing his wife��s appearance, Feng Yifan lightly nodded the tip of his wife��s nose: "You look like your daughter. You are a playful little girl. Would you like to leave a small piece for you? You can play with it. ?"


    At first, Su Ruoxi didn''t realize the problem, but she agreed very readily: "Okay, I will leave a handful."


    However, after pulling down a handful of them, Su Ruoxi suddenly realized the problem after slowly squeezing it in her hand.


    Then, Su Ruoxi turned around and slapped her husband **** the chest: "You badass, did you mean it? You treat me as your daughter, right? Let me play with this thing as plasticine."


    Seeing his wife''s reaction, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said, "I don''t have one. You want to play it yourself."


    Su Ruoxi continued slapped her husband in a huff and said, "You badass, you still say, do you still say?"


    Feng Yifan dodged a few times with a smile, and Su Ruoxi became even more annoyed: "You, you dare to hide? I won''t let you go to bed if you hide at night, and let you continue to hit the floor."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly raised his hand to surrender: "Okay, I am wrong, I am wrong."


    When Su Ruoxi saw her husband surrendering, she immediately said cheerfully: "Then come here, stand here."


    Step by step, Feng Yifan moved towards his wife very slowly.


    Seeing her husband''s appearance, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. But soon he narrowed his smile and said sternly, "Hurry up, come here."


    Feng Yifan finally returned to his wife and stood in the position appointed by his wife.


    Su Ruoxi raised her fist and said, "Don''t run, don''t hide, you have to let me punch it."


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan hurriedly clasped his fists and sighed for mercy: "The heroine spare her life, the heroine spare her life."


    Su Ruoxi was very excited with a smile on her face: "Don''t move, if you run away, I will not just punch."


    Seeing her husband pretending to be very afraid, even knowing that her husband might be pretending to be scared on purpose, Su Ruoxi was still very excited and put her fist to her mouth and let out a sigh of relief.


    Then finally hit her husband very hard.


    With this fist, the world changed color in an instant, and the powerful fist seemed to shatter the starry sky. But in the end, he lifted the weight lightly and landed gently on the chest of the husband that just stood up.


    Feng Yifan smiled and raised his hand to grab his wife''s hand, and pulled his wife into his arms.


    Facing her husband, Su Ruoxi wrinkled her nose and said, "You villain, you dare to deliberately tease me in the future."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Of course it will be in the future, dare it."


    Hearing her husband said that she still dared, Su Ruoxi suddenly twisted her body to continue her anger.


    But he was hugged tightly by Feng Yifan, and then Feng Yifan kissed it directly, and soon his wife stopped twisting her body.


    When Feng Ruoruo woke up, he went downstairs by himself. Seeing parents, grandparents, and grandpa all sitting in the restaurant below, the little girl rushed downstairs.


    Then he rushed directly to his father: "Dad, did you make a snack for Ruoruo?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard the words of her little granddaughter, she immediately smiled and said: "If Ruo is more and more like a snack food, I am thinking about dad''s snacks when I take a nap and bed. Be careful and become a little fat man in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped into her arms when she heard her grandma''s words: "Grandma is not allowed to say, Ruoruo won''t be a fat man."


    Seeing the little granddaughter acting coquettishly in her arms and arguing with herself, Lu Cuiling was helpless, and could only hug her little granddaughter and said, "Okay, okay, if we don''t become a fat man."


    Next, the grandmother combed the little granddaughter''s hair a few times and said: "Well, let''s tie up the hair first."


    When it comes to tying her hair, Feng Ruoruo is still very good, standing there with her back facing her grandma, letting her tie her hair.


    After finishing her hair, the little girl said immediately: "Dad, hurry up, if you want a snack."


    Su Ruoxi said: "We have to wash our hands and rinse our mouth before we can start eating snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly urged her mother in turn: "Then let''s hurry up."


    When Feng Ruoruo finished everything and returned to his father again, he saw his father slowly bring out a plate from behind. On the plate were red, green, green, yellow, and yellow small balls.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw the soft beeping ball on the plate, both of her big eyes began to shine.


    "Ah, Dad, what is this? It''s so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "This is called Xuemei Niang. Today my father and mother made it together. It is specially made for father and mother, Ruoruo, the most precious food."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at his father after hearing what his father said, then turned to look at the mother beside him.


    Finally, the little girl laughed and said, "Thank you Mom and Dad, Ruoruo loves you."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy for a family of three hugging her daughter. But the little girl didn''t forget what she ate, and she said, "Mom and Dad, let''s eat, if you want to taste Xuemei Niang."


    Grandma Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "Sure enough, for us Ruoruo, nothing is the most important thing."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s words and immediately said, "No, Ruoruo thinks that grandpa, grandparents, and parents are all important, and what you eat is not as important as you."


    Hearing the little girl''s declaration made the whole family very happy.


    Then, Feng Yifan held the plate in front of her daughter again, and gently cut it with a small knife, cutting a Xuemei Niang into four pieces.


    Carefully squeezing a petal, Feng Yifan slowly raised it in front of her daughter and put it into her daughter''s open mouth.


    After eating, the inside was full of cream and fruit particles, and the outer skin was elastic and soft, making Feng Ruoruo smile immediately after eating.


    After eating a petal, the little girl said happily, "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Then Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said to her grandparents and grandpa: "Grandpa, you can try it too, grandpa and grandma. It''s really delicious. If you like this, you will definitely like it too."


    When Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi prepared and served them out, they once asked everyone to taste it first, but they were rejected by the three elderly people.


    Obviously, in the minds of the three old people, the granddaughter (granddaughter) is still more important.


    So the three old people did not eat, but waited until Feng Ruoruo got up and came downstairs, so that the little girl could taste it first.


    Now hearing Feng Ruoruo say this, the three old people also nodded with a smile, but did not take the initiative to get it.


    Feng Yifan immediately said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, should you take the initiative and send one to your grandparents? Then you feed your grandpa and eat a piece of this cut by your father, OK?"


    Father''s proposal immediately made Feng Ruoruo feel very good, carefully picked up one, and handed it to grandma first.


    Feng Ruoruo then took another one to grandpa.


    Finally, with the help of her father, Feng Ruoruo pinched a piece of the cut open, and carefully held it to her grandfather''s mouth, holding up her little hand for her grandpa to eat: "Grandpa, you can try it too."


    Seeing that her daughter''s little hands could not reach her grandfather''s mouth, Feng Yifan handed the plate to his wife, while he picked up her daughter.


    In this way, the daughter''s little hand can reach out to grandpa''s mouth.


    Su Jinrong looked at the snack in his granddaughter''s hand, smiled and opened his mouth, letting the granddaughter put it in his mouth.


    Feng Ruoruo was still very careful, and slowly put it into her grandfather''s mouth, so that her grandfather could taste it.


    Su Jinrong''s chewing and swallowing have been okay. Xue Meiniang was in his mouth, and he quickly tasted it. It was very delicious and sweet. At the same time, it was full of the heart of his granddaughter, which made the old man very satisfied.


    After chewing for a while, she chopped Xue Meiniang''s skin and diced fruit, and then swallowed them together.


    After eating, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged him in his father''s arms and said, "It''s great, dad, the dim sum you made is delicious, too."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said with a smile: "Yes, Dad heard it."


    Then, Feng Yifan said: "But, today I also have the credit of my mother, so if you don''t want to thank some mothers too?"


    Feng Ruoruo went down from her father''s arms and threw herself directly into her mother''s arms: "Mom, you are also great, the snacks you and father made together are the best."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and smiled her little nose: "You little thing, your little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, just say it nicely."


    The family ate desserts beautifully and enjoyed the more leisurely and contented time in the afternoon.


    At this time, only Su Ji��s family is needed, and even Lin Ruifeng has gone back next door.


    The bustling people on the old street outside came and went, but because they saw the closed sign on the outside door, no one would come in to disturb the family in the restaurant.


    At this moment, this leisurely time in the afternoon really belongs to Feng Ruoruo, his parents, grandparents, and grandfather.


    When Xue Meiniang ate almost the same on the plate, Feng Ruoruo kept the last two.


    "You are not allowed to eat, these two have to stay."


    Feng Yifan saw that his daughter was not allowed to eat. Although he probably guessed what the daughter meant, he still pretended not to understand and asked: "What''s the matter? Why if you are not allowed to eat these last two?"


    Feng Ruoruo said earnestly: "Because of these two, if you want to keep them for Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan said again: "But Xixi and Fei Fei did not come today."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "They didn''t come, so I had to stay with the two of them. When they came next time, they could eat."


    Feng Yifan continued to ask, "Then, next time Xixi and Feifei are here, there will only be two of them, and the two of them have eaten. What should I do if it''s time? If it''s not that I haven''t eaten it?"


    Such a question really stopped asking the little girl Feng Ruoruo.


    The little girl stared at Xue Meiniang on the plate and thought about it for a while.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Then Ruoruo will not eat it, because Ruoruo has eaten these two for Xixi and Fei Fei. This powdery Fei Fei likes this green one for Xi. Creek."


    Originally, Feng Yifan planned to continue to tease his daughter.


    But Su Ruoxi said first: "Okay, you can eat without worry. In fact, Dad and Mom prepared for your good friends."


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo immediately looked at her mother and asked: "Really? Dad and mother also prepared for Xixi and Feifei?"


    Seeing that his wife had already said it, Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Yes, Mom and Dad made it for all three of you, but if you have this for yourself, you have to finish it."


    Looking at the last two remaining on the plate, Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Then, these two can''t be eaten. If you want to stay, we will eat together when Xixi and Feifei come."


    Feng Ruoruo said that, the idea is very simple, that is, she and two good friends will have something to eat at that time.


    Seeing her daughter suddenly began to protect food, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded: "Well, Mom and Dad have done a lot, so if you don''t have to worry, you can eat as long as you want to eat."


    Then Feng Yifan also said: "However, you can''t eat a lot of dim sum, so if you restrain yourself from eating too much, it''s right."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth, and said unhappy: "Dad, you are so bad, you cheat Ruoruo."


    Blaming her father, the little girl hurriedly got out of her father''s arms, and then got into her mother''s arms. She obviously felt that her father had cheated herself, and her cheeks were already sulking.


    Su Ruoxi immediately added fuel to her daughter when her daughter got into her arms.


    "That''s right, Dad is a badass, he has done a lot, and he has to cheat Ruoruo, so Dad is a big badass, we ignore Dad."


    After hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother''s face and said, "Mom, we can''t ignore Dad. If Dad admits wrong, we must forgive Dad."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and looked at her husband and said, "Have you heard? My daughter told you to admit your mistakes and forgive you."


    Feng Yifan saw that the mother and daughter were also singing and reconciling, and immediately said: "Well, Dad admits that he is wrong. Dad should not lie to Ruoruo. Dad promises Ruoruo and he will never do it again. Dad will give Ruoruo whatever he will do in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily after receiving his father''s answer, and said in his mother''s arms: "This is a good father."


    The three old people looked at the family of three, as if they were talking about cross talk, teasing each other, and they were really happy to see this scene from ear to ear.


    The old people think that this is what a family of three should look like With laughter and laughter, the afternoon time passed quickly. Feng Yifan sat with his wife and daughter and the three elderly people in the family for a while, about four At o''clock, Lin Ruifeng was called back, and the master and apprentice entered the back kitchen to begin preparations.


    Seeing his father leading Uncle Xiaolin into the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo ran out a few steps, raising her small fist and shouting: "Come on, Dad, and Uncle Xiaolin."


    The master and apprentice turned their heads together, and then Feng Yifan raised his fist to his daughter and quietly slammed his chest.


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and nodded: "Okay, Uncle Xiao Lin must work hard."


    When Dad and Uncle Xiaolin were in the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo ran back to her mother, and then urged: "Mom, you hurry up and take away the business suspension sign. We are going to help Dad find customers."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Don''t worry, Dad and Uncle Xiaolin still need time to prepare."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Yes, and if your father is so powerful, you don''t need to worry, as long as you open the door, there will definitely be many people coming in to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her small fist: "Grandma is right, and Dad is the best."


    Feng Yifan and his apprentice went through some preparations in the back kitchen. At about the same time, he opened the door and signaled to his wife to remove the sign that was temporarily closed, and he could begin to greet the guests to enter the door.


    Feng Ruoruo knew that he was going to remove the sign, and immediately yelled that his mother would hold himself to get the sign.


    "Mom, hold on to, hold on to take the sign."


    Seeing the expectation written on her daughter''s face, Su Ruoxi had to promise her daughter, pick her up, and ask her to take down the wooden sign hanging at the door.


    Seeing that the Su Ji suspend business sign was removed, the people who rushed to Lao Cai last weekend immediately began to pour in one after another.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 261： Su Kees Dinner

    Shen Qingluo did not leave Liu Wanhua''s shop all afternoon, and helped Liu Wanhua greet the guests who came in. If there are no guests, she will learn some embroidery knowledge from Liu Wanhua.


    Being next to Liu Wanhua this afternoon really made Shen Qingluo regain the feeling of being next to her grandma.


    As the evening approached, the sky outside began to dim, and Liu Wanhua glanced at the time on her wrist watch.


    "Well, Su Ji is about to start business. Let''s go. Let''s go to Su Ji for dinner first. If you are not in a hurry to go back at night, stay with my old lady at the shop for a while."


    Naturally, Shen Qingluo didn''t worry about going back. It didn''t take long for her to return to China, and she had just joined a design company.


    She also came out to play this weekend, so it��s okay to go back later at night, as long as you don��t delay going to work tomorrow morning.


    "Grandma Wanhua, I won''t be in a hurry to go back. After dinner, I will help you continue to look at the shop. When you close the door, I will send you back first, and then I can go back again."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "You girl, where am I going back? I live in a shop."


    Shen Qingluo was a little surprised: "Grandma Wanhua, do you live in this shop?"


    Liu Wanhua nodded and replied: "Yes, the shops on this old street have two floors, but the upper one is a bit short, not suitable for business, so everyone in the old street uses the second floor as a residence, or stacks some. Debris."


    After listening to Liu Wanhua''s words, Shen Qingluo nodded clearly.


    But then, Shen Qingluo was a little worried: "Grandma Wanhua, is it really okay for you to live here alone?"


    Liu Wanhua smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? I live upstairs, and I am very comfortable alone. If I go to my son and daughter''s house, I will be uncomfortable."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly discovered that what Wanhua''s grandma and her own grandma said were still somewhat different.


    According to her grandma, when she was young, Liu Wanhua was a very cheerful, big sister who loved to laugh, play and eat, and was very friendly to others.


    And now Liu Wanhua is still friendly to others, and still likes to eat and laugh.


    But it is obvious that the relationship between the old lady and the children is not very close, and it seems that she doesn''t like the playful environment very much.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qingluo glanced at the crowds of people on the street outside, and then asked: "Grandma Wanhua, if you live upstairs, won''t the people outside disturb you that night?"


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "No, these old shops are still very good in sound insulation, and even though there are a lot of people in the old streets now, but after ten o''clock, there will be fewer people."


    I heard that there will be fewer people after ten o''clock, making Shen Qingluo even more strange: "Why?"


    Liu Wanhua explained with a smile: "Because the old street is now relatively remote, many old neighborhoods around it have been rebuilt, and it is far from the business district of Huaicheng today, so people from far away must hurry up before ten o''clock. The last train to go back."


    After listening to this explanation, Shen Qingluo also suddenly understood that the old street had become the edge of the city after all.


    Without continuing to talk, Liu Wanhua pulled Shen Qingluo and said, "Well, let''s go quickly and go to Su Ji for dinner, otherwise there will be more people, and we may have to wait in line."


    Shen Qingluo naturally helped Grandma Wanhua tidy up, and then went out together, closing the shop door temporarily.


    Heading east on the old street, walking through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Liu Wanhua walked in front, holding Shen Qingluo''s hand behind him.


    At this moment, Liu Wanhua seemed to have returned to her double decade of life, pulling Shen Qingluo''s grandma to run on the street.


    "Sister Xiaoluo, my sister has finally paid her salary. Let''s go quickly and go to Su Ji to have a good meal."


    This scene reverberated in his mind, Liu Wanhua''s eyes moistened in an instant, and a teardrop slowly rolled down.


    It didn''t go fast all the way, because there were indeed too many people connected. Liu Wanhua even feels that there have not been so many people in Lao Cai for many years.


    It can be seen that many people have come here especially, and they should have watched the program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines.


    Liu Wanhua was also very happy in her heart, and she was also very grateful to the TV station for helping with the promotion.


    With such a prosperous scene in front of him, Liu Wanhua believes that these will be taken into consideration in the subsequent reconstruction and will surely preserve everything on the old street as much as possible.


    After walking through the crowd for a long time, he finally came to the door of Su Ji.


    Liu Wanhua saw Feng Ruoruo seem to be waiting at the door from a distance.


    When seeing Grandma Liu and Sister Shen coming, Feng Ruoruo quickly waved a small hand at the two people and asked them to pass quickly.


    Liu Wanhua came to the door and asked with a smile, "Why is Ruoruo standing at the door? Are you waiting for your grandma and sister?"


    Feng Ruoruo said anxiously: "Grandma Liu and Sister Shen, hurry up. If you don''t come again, the grandfather''s restaurant will be full. Go in and sit down quickly."


    As the little girl said, she stretched out her hand to take Grandma Liu''s hand, and quickly pulled Grandma Liu and Sister Shen inside the door.


    After entering the door, Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo realized that there were already a lot of people sitting in Su Ji.


    Shen Qingluo was a little surprised: "Is the business so good?"


    Liu Wanhua glanced around and said: "Well, it''s really better, and the square tables that I have replaced are really very suitable. It allows young people who come together in twos and threes to sit in a separate position."


    When Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo were chatting, Feng Ruoruo was already very anxious, and dragged the two people to continue walking inside.


    "Grandma Liu and Sister Shen, come here, you sit here."


    Led by Feng Ruoruo, the two followed her to a relatively quiet table in the restaurant against the wall.


    Liu Wanhua looked at the surroundings and smiled and said to Feng Ruoruo: "I really thank Ruoruo for giving grandma such a good place. I know that grandma doesn''t like being too noisy."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, this is what my grandfather asked Grandma Liu to leave."


    When Liu Wanhua heard the words, she turned her head and saw Su Jinrong sitting in a wheelchair next to the cash register.


    The two old men glanced at each other, and Liu Wanhua also smiled and nodded to Su Jinrong to express his gratitude.


    Then, after Feng Ruoruo greeted him, Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo also sat down.


    After sitting down, Shen Qingluo was a little surprised: "Hey, this chair is very comfortable to sit on. It feels that the back is just supported. It is really a scientific chair."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "This chair was made by the boss of Su Ji, who was hired by a very good carpenter, and it took nearly a hundred years."


    Shen Qingluo was a little surprised upon hearing this: "Wow, is this chair a New Year greeting?"


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Yes, this chair was made when Grandpa Ruoruo''s grandfather was asked to make it. It hasn''t been hundreds of years now?"


    Shen Qingluo was really surprised to hear it.


    Not long after, Su Ruoxi came over with the menu, handed it to Liu Wanhua, and stood aside and said, "Aunt Liu, what do you want to order today? You have a look first."


    Seeing the menu in Liu Wanhua''s hand also surprised Shen Qingluo, because the menu turned out to be handwritten.


    Liu Wanhua was a little surprised to see Shen Qingluo, and explained with a smile: "Lao Su Jishi''s menu is handwritten every day, because the main course on the menu will be different every day."


    When Shen Qingluo heard this, he couldn''t help feeling that Su Ji was a bit like a high-end Western restaurant.


    Liu Wanhua went on to say: ��In the past, Su Ji��s menu changed according to the season��s ingredients throughout the year. So the menu could not be fixed, and it could only be handwritten every night before opening.��


    Speaking of this, Liu Wanhua said to Su Ruoxi who was standing aside: "Let��s have a squirrel mandarin fish first."


    Hearing the squirrel mandarin fish, Shen Qingluo immediately said, "My grandma likes to eat this too."


    Liu Wanhua looked at Shen Qingluo and said, "I know that your grandma liked Su Ji''s squirrel mandarin fish most. When I get my salary every month, I will bring her to Su Ji to eat. Sometimes I just order this dish. "


    Shen Qingluo was not surprised at all, because she heard this passage from her grandma often when she was a child.


    At that time, Liu Wanhua''s apprentice salary was very low. After the two of them were educated by the master sister, Shen Qingluo''s grandmother did not dare to make Liu Wanhua too expensive, so she agreed to pay her salary to Su Ji once a month, and only ordered one: squirrel mandarin fish.


    Liu Wanhua sighed: "At that time, it might only be eaten once a month. The squirrel mandarin fish dish, how can both of us not get tired of it."


    Shen Qingluo vaguely seemed to be able to imagine that picture.


    A female apprentice who had joined the factory in Huaxin for two decades, led the teenage daughter of the master sister''s family to Su Ji and ordered a plate of squirrel mandarin fish.


    Maybe when the squirrel mandarin fish is serving dishes, the two girls, one big and one little, will have their eyes bright and stare eagerly for a while. Then move the chopsticks together, one chopstick for you, one chopstick for a big meal.


    After ordering the squirrel mandarin fish, Liu Wanhua glanced at the fried shrimp on the main course, and ordered a plate.


    "Stir-fried shrimp is also a specialty of Su Ji. Your grandma and I didn''t understand this dish at the time. Later I realized that this dish is not something you can eat casually."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I bought fresh shrimp today, so I have this dish."


    Then Liu Wanhua naturally ordered two, her favorite tofu catfish lion head.


    "This dish is different. This dish is an innovative dish specially created for the proprietress by the current leader here, but I really like the taste. You can try it too."


    Shen Qingluo did not refuse, and naturally agreed to have a taste.


    Finally, Liu Wanhua saw an interesting dish on the menu, lotus root with lotus pond.


    She also ordered this immediately: "Finally, I''ll have another plate of this, lotus root, this should be today''s new dish, right?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, it''s fresh lotus root. Yifan bought it from the market in the morning."


    Shen Qingluo ordered four dishes and quickly said: "Grandma Wanhua, enough is enough, we are only two, and we can''t finish ordering too many dishes."


    Su Ruoxi helped and said, "It''s okay. In fact, apart from the squirrel mandarin fish, the other dishes are not big. You and Aunt Liu can definitely finish it. I''m afraid you won''t be full."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and returned the menu to Su Ruoxi: "It''s okay. Let''s take these four dishes first. If you are not full, you will have another staple food at the end."


    Su Ruoxi retracted the menu and promised with a smile: "Okay, then come to these four first, please wait."


    As soon as my mother''s voice here, the child Feng Ruoruo jumped out and said, "Mom, give it to me. I will give the menu to Dad as soon as possible, so that Grandma Liu and Sister Shen can be the first to eat."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo popping out, Shen Qingluo saw the little girl more and more cutely.


    Reaching out and pulling the little girl into her arms, Shen Qingluo asked: "Feng Ruoruo, where did you go just now?"


    Feng Ruoruo said in Sister Shen''s arms: "I just went to see grandpa. It would be boring for grandpa to sit by the cash register alone. If you go, you can chat with him."


    Shen Qingluo turned his head and glanced at the cash register, and saw the old man sitting in a wheelchair, really a little bit lonely.


    Then Shen Qingluo said: "Then Ruoruo is really good, can help mom and dad with work, and can take care of grandfather, really sensible and good boy."


    After receiving the compliment, Feng Ruoruo laughed: "Thank you Sister Shen."


    Then, she went out from Sister Shen''s arms and took the order from her mother: "Okay, I''ll give it to Dad."


    Su Ruoxi asked her daughter: "Ruoruo, you can''t put the menus of grandma and sister on top of others, we have to follow the order, you know?"


    Liu Wanhua heard this and said: "Yes, if we can''t jump in the queue, we must abide by the order."


    Shen Qingluo saw her little sister pouting, and finally smiled and said, "If we were the most sensible children, we would definitely not jump in the queue. You said that you didn''t trust Ruoruo, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her sister''s words, she was in a little mood that was not very happy, and she became happy in an instant, and said cheerfully, "My sister is right, Ruoruo won''t jump in the queue."


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo quickly ran to the back kitchen with the order.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo rushing to pass the menu like thisShen Qingluo asked, "Aunt Su, why don��t you install an ordering device? So if you order at the front, Chef Feng will be able to follow you. received."


    Listening to Shen Qingluo calling herself "Aunt Su", Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Oh, you can''t teach me Aunt Su. If you call it that way, I feel that I am old."


    Liu Wanhua suddenly smiled and said: "It should be called Aunt Su. In any case, she is considered a junior, and Ruoruo is called her sister."


    Su Ruoxi was very embarrassed: "Well, that''s not okay, she is more than 20 years old in any way."


    Liu Wanhua thought for a while and said, "Well, you and your daughter are different from each other, Qingluo, don''t call Aunt Su, you will be called your sister in the future, lest your sister Ruoxi is afraid of being called old by you."


    Shen Qingluo also smiled and promised: "Well, I will call Sister Ruoxi from now on."


    Su Ruoxi then answered Shen Qingluo''s question: "Before the business was too weak, I couldn''t use that thing. Now, because Ruo Ruo is here, if you get that thing, Ruo Ruo will lose a fun game.��


    Liu Wanhua listened and nodded: "It''s true, Ruo Ruo if that little ghost is there, really can''t deprive the child of happiness."


    Feng Ruoruo, who had already run into the back kitchen, came to the cooking table next to his father, carefully took down the previous menu, and then pressed the menus of Grandma Liu and Sister Shen below.


    But after putting the menu in place, Feng Ruoruo asked his father even though he didn''t jump in the line.


    "Dad, take a look. This four-course dish is made by Grandma Liu and Sister Shen. You must make it delicious and delicious. Thank you, Grandma Liu and Sister Shen for making me clothes."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced, and promised his daughter: "Okay, Dad will make the best food."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 262： Squirrel mandarin fish peach blossom pan

    The sky outside was further dimmed, the sunset glow was about to fade, and the bright lights on the old street reflected the bustling crowd.


    Although it has not yet reached seven o''clock in the evening, the 20 tables in the Su Ji restaurant are already full.


    Feng Ruoruo stood beside her grandfather, watching the restaurant tables were full, the little girl was really happy. In my grandpa''s ear, he said, "Look, grandpa, business is very good today."


    Su Jinrong smiled and touched his granddaughter: "It''s all, Ruoruo father, credit."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "And Ruoruo has contributed, and mother, and grandparents, and grandpa also has credit."


    Listening to the little girl''s count of the whole family, there is no one left behind, and Su Jinrong''s smile is even better.


    "Also, Uncle Xiaolin."


    Grandpa added, when the little girl nodded immediately: "Yes, Uncle Xiaolin is also great. He helped Dad a lot in the back. Uncle Xiao Lin helped Dad and he was very good."


    Su Jinrong nodded, he has approved Lin Ruifeng.


    In terms of talent, Lin Ruifeng may not be as good as Feng Yifan. But his temper is more stable than before Feng Yifan, and he is a child willing to endure hardships.


    Su Jinrong has seen too many young people learning to cook with their dreams. Among them, there are many talented people, but many of them end up in hardship.


    Working in the kitchen is not so comfortable in the eyes of many people, using a small card stove to shoot a video.


    The work in the real kitchen is boring and boring, and it is very, very hard.


    Many young cooks rushed into the kitchen with passion, dreaming of becoming a top chef, dreaming of holding knives and frying spoons in their hands and galloping in the kitchen.


    But if you really enter the kitchen, maybe within a few days, you will be overwhelmed by boring and hard work.


    After Feng Yifan, Su Jinrong also accepted several young apprentices.


    However, none of the young people behind can have the hard work of Feng Yifan at the beginning, let alone Feng Yifan''s endurance, and the spirit of hard work.


    So one after another, Su Jinrong drove away some of the later apprentices.


    Because looking at the young people who are not motivated, Su Jinrong will always think of his son-in-law, so in the end he just drove them away.


    After such a long time, Lin Ruifeng''s appearance made Su Jinrong vaguely see Feng Yifan.


    The young man who came out from the country alone, who was able to sink his mind and endure that loneliness, the most important thing was the young man who had the hardship of eating.


    Su Jinrong had several apprentices before Feng Yifan, but Feng Yifan was chosen in the end because of his hard work. Of course, the key is also because at that time only Feng Yifan won the prize of the domestic cooking competition.


    Recalling those past, Su Jinrong now feels that he was not wrong when he saw people.


    Table after table of dishes were presented, and the restaurant burst into exclamation.


    Especially those young and new diners, seeing the dishes, really can''t help but exclaim, even scream.


    Subsequently, there were various "clicks" taking pictures in the restaurant, which was destined to be maxed out by Su Ji again this night in the circle of friends.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo to have the dishes at this table.


    The first is two relatively light dishes, stir-fried shrimp and lotus root with lotus pond.


    The fried shrimps came up, and the crystal clear shrimps really made Shen Qingluo''s eyes straight. The dish of fried shrimp in front of me is exactly the same as the photos of the dishes that Shen Qingluo saw on the Internet.


    The shrimps are crystal clear, and the presentation is very particular, with red flowers and green leaves on the side.


    It really makes such a plain and elegant dish look so fresh.


    Liu Wanhua saw Shen Qingluo froze, smiled and woke her up: "Don''t froze, this dish should be eaten while it is hot, and it is most appropriate to serve this dish first."


    Shen Qingluo came back to his senses and asked a little puzzled: "Why should this dish be served first?"


    Liu Wanhua smiled and replied: "Because this dish, it cannot be eaten with other dishes, and it is not served with rice. It is a fresh and elegant dish that needs to be tasted alone."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wanhua picked up the small white porcelain spoon in Shen Qingluo''s bowl and used a male spoon to scoop a spoonful of shrimp in her spoon. Then he picked up the balsamic vinegar on the table and poured some balsamic vinegar among the shrimp.


    Liu Wanhua handed the small spoon back to Shen Qingluo: "Hey, only by eating like this can you taste the taste."


    Shen Qingluo did not refuse either, took the small spoon and looked at it, then opened his mouth and ate the shrimp in the spoon in one bite.


    At the moment of entrance, there is a strong vinegar smell at first, but then the scent of shrimp exudes.


    When Shen Qingluo used his teeth to bite the shrimp, the crispy Q-bomb of the shrimp suddenly burst in his mouth, and the taste of fresh shrimp mixed with the original strong vinegar flavor.


    It��s actually very simple to say that it��s complicated, but it��s very complicated to say it��s simple.


    This is really the first time Shen Qingluo has eaten this dish.


    Although she did some research on domestic dishes before returning to China, and based on her grandma''s original description, she checked a lot of her memories of Su Ji''s dishes.


    In this dish, my grandmother said when she recalled: "The shrimp is crispy and yet elastic. It is slightly sweet and mixed with vinegar when chewed on the teeth. It is really wonderful."


    Shen Qingluo finally tasted what grandma said.


    Liu Wanhua smiled and watched the end of Shen Qingluo''s taste.


    "How about it? Do you think that such a dish can only be eaten by itself so that you can taste the beauty? Can you feel the magic that belongs to this dish?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Yes, Grandma Wanhua, this dish is really delicious."


    Liu Wanhua said: "Well, eat more if you like, eat this dish first, and we will eat other dishes."


    A plate of stir-fried shrimps, after Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo had a big meal, naturally they almost ate almost quickly.


    Liu Wanhua asked Shen Qingluo to taste the lotus root strips in the lotus pond.


    This dish is similar to the lotus pond stir-fry, but Feng Yifan replaced the lotus root slices with the lotus root strips, and before frying, he slightly fried the lotus root strips to lock the moisture in the lotus root strips.


    Maybe a lot of people will find a lot of water when they are frying the lotus pond or some vegetables.


    The reason for this is that you didn''t use hot oil to lock in the moisture.


    The lotus root strips in the lotus pond presented by Feng Yifan in front of him can hardly see the excess juice, but when you pick up a piece of lotus root and eat it, you can eat the full water in the lotus root strips.


    The "crunchy" lotus root was chewed, and the crisp and delicious feeling made Shen Qingluo eat very sweet.


    Liu Wanhua looked at the way Shen Qingluo was eating, and couldn''t help saying: "You are really like your grandma. Your grandma likes to eat lotus root, and it seems that you like it too."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, grandma used to say when I was a child, I am very similar to her, so she taught me embroidery."


    Liu Wanhua recalled again: "I was really happy back then, every day everyone was carefree."


    At the end of the thought, Liu Wanhua sighed again: "I just didn''t expect that the elder sister would choose to go abroad later, and she never came back once she left."


    Shen Qingluo also looked sad, and then said, "Grandma Wanhua, I heard my grandma say that when my grandma chose to go abroad, was it because I was squeezed out of the factory by others?"


    Liu Wanhua was stunned for a moment, and continued to sigh and said, "Master Sister was indeed forced to go abroad because of some things."


    Recalling that period of time, Liu Wanhua can only sigh now that it is really fortune.


    The reason why Liu Qingru went abroad was because her father was abroad and wanted her to inherit the inheritance.


    Originally, Liu Qingru didn''t want to go. She felt that her father left her and her mother to go abroad many years ago, and she still had a bit of hatred for her father in her heart.


    It��s just that I don��t know who stabbed it out. In that era, it was also a "bloody storm".


    The last straw that crushed Liu Qingru was that her husband could not bear the pressure and chose to divorce.


    Under such a blow, Liu Qingru reluctantly chose to take her daughter to go abroad. Because for her, who had no job at the time, it seemed that there was only one way left to take her daughter abroad.


    Liu Wanhua still vaguely remembered that she would never forget late at night. The master sister found her and gave her the embroidery stitch records passed down by the dead master at that time.


    After that night, Liu Wanhua never saw the big sister again, and lost all news about "Sister Xiao Luo".


    Speaking of this, Liu Wanhua said sadly: "I once asked someone to find out. At that time, I got two kinds of news. One said that your grandma took your grandma to go abroad quietly, and the other was that they had already..."


    Without uttering the latter words, Liu Wanhua looked at Shen Qingluo and said: "But I have always believed that they have gone abroad."


    Shen Qingluo hadn''t actually heard her grandma talk about these things. Maybe her grandma was still young at that time, and many details were not clear.


    Or perhaps, grandma felt that this paragraph was painful in her heart, so she didn''t want to mention it to her family.


    Now listening to Liu Wanhua''s account, Shen Qingluo seems to understand why her grandma missed China very much after she went abroad, and she never forgot about Su Ji, especially her sister Wanhua, but never wanted to come back.


    Because there are some sad experiences that her grandma can''t forget, so she is unwilling to come back and face it. Not even a letter was written to Liu Wanhua.


    When the two of them were feeling sad, Feng Yifan came out again and put the squirrel mandarin fish on the table.


    "Aunt Liu, Ruoruo''s sister Shen, I made this squirrel mandarin fish especially for you today. I hope you will like it. Thank you for making clothes for Ruoruo. I also celebrate the fate of the two people who are separated by three generations after many years. Reunion."


    Feng Yifan''s words broke the sentimental atmosphere and brought Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo back to their hearts.


    At this time, look at the squirrel mandarin fish on the table. The whole body is orange-red, and the head and tail are upturned as if a squirrel is lying on a plate.


    Moreover, the temperature of the fried fish hasn''t completely cooled down, and the sauce poured on it is constantly eroding, making a "creaking" sound, like the sound of a little squirrel.


    Shen Qingluo was stunned for a while before returning to his senses and exclaiming: "It''s really beautiful."


    After watching Liu Wanhua, he suddenly raised a male chopsticks, gently dipped under the fish, and carefully took out a few scallops from below.


    Seeing the rice crust, Shen Qingluo was a little puzzled: "Here, should squirrel mandarin fish put the rice crust underneath? Is this what Su Ji did?"


    But at this time, Liu Wanhua''s eyes were already moist, and at the same time she turned to look at Su Jinrong who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    The squirrel mandarin fish is covered with crispy rice, which is actually not what Su Ji did.


    This is actually the year when Grandma Shen Qingluo and Liu Wanhua came to eat squirrel mandarin fish together. After eating, there was a lot of sweet and sour soup remaining on the plate.


    Grandma Shen Qingluo was a little girl at the time, so she couldn''t help but say: "It''s a pity that these soups are thrown away. If they can be eaten in crispy rice, they will definitely be delicious."


    Liu Wanhua heard her sister say that she found Su Jinrong, who was even younger at the time, but had already begun to help in the back kitchen, and found a piece of fried rice.


    Later, Shen Qingluo''s grandmother dipped the soup in the plate with the rice crust to clean the plate.


    Today, the only person who can think of this is Su Jinrong.


    Liu Wanhua was really touched, but Su Jinrong still remembered the incident for more than forty years.


    Seeing that Liu Wanhua was already in tears, Shen Qingluo asked strangely: "Grandma Wanhua, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    Liu Wanhua recovered, wiped away the tears on his face, and said with a smile: "No, no, I remembered some past events. Putting rice crust under this is not what Su Ji did, but the way your grandma invented it back then. "


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help being very curious when she heard that it was the eating method invented by her grandma.


    Then, Liu Wanhua smiled and told Shen Qingluo what happened back then.


    After Shen Qingluo listened, she couldn''t help but laugh: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my grandmother to be really greedy before, and even this soup must be eaten clean Feng Yifan didn''t stay too much, because the chef paid it back. There is food to do. But before returning to the kitchen, he gave his father-in-law a thumbs up and gave him a thumbs-up for his idea.


    Su Jinrong saw his son-in-law''s thumbs, naturally a smile appeared on his face.


    In terms of age, Su Jinrong is much younger than both Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo.


    When Liu Wanhua asked him for help that year, Su Jinrong was just a kid in elementary school. At that time, Su Jinrong had the impression that Liu Wanhua was a fairy-like big sister, so he would naturally help when he was young.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many young people now, Liu Wanhua was the goddess in the eyes of Su Jinrong.


    It can be said, but in fact, it is different. At that time, Su Jinrong''s idea was still relatively simple, just that Liu Wanhua was beautiful.


    After so many years, Su Jinrong naturally remembered some things that year.


    Especially in Su Jinrong''s memory, after Liu Wanhua''s family had an accident, she once came to Su Ji to order a plate of squirrel mandarin fish, and begged Su Jinrong''s father to put rice skewer underneath.


    Elder Su made an exception and agreed.


    After the dishes were served, Su Jinrong watched with his own eyes. At that time, Liu Wanhua, who was only in his early twenties, ate up a whole dish with tears.


    Shen Qingluo took a bite of the fish and immediately admired: "Wow, Grandma Wanhua is really delicious, not very sweet, with a little bit of sourness, it''s really delicious."


    On the other hand, Liu Wanhua took a piece of steamed rice dipped in soup from below and put it in Shen Qingluo''s bowl and said, "You will try this again."


    Shen Qingluo picked up a bowl of steamed rice dipped in soup, and slowly put it in her mouth for a moment. Liu Wanhua was in a trance before her eyes, as if she saw the sister many years ago, sitting in front of her eating a big meal.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 263： Yang familys worst dad

    While Liu Wanhua and Shen Qing Luo Meimei were eating, Su Jinrong asked her daughter to push herself over and watched them eat.


    After being watched for a while, Liu Wanhua picked up a piece and said, "Jin Rong, you always look boring here, right? Come, let me feed you a piece. How about this dish that was beaten back then?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and waved his hand: "I don''t want to eat. I''m very happy to watch you eat."


    Shen Qingluo asked curiously: "Grandma Wanhua, why would you say that Grandpa Su was beaten for this dish?"


    Liu Wanhua looked at Su Jinrong, then smiled and talked to Shen Qingluo about the past.


    "I didn''t understand at that time, so I asked Jin Rong for help. How about Jin Rong? I was also courageous, so I quietly went to fry a piece of steamed rice and fetched it, but we had eaten it and left. In the evening, he was discovered by Mr. Su. ."


    Su Jinrong also recalled that paragraph, his face was also full of smiles at this time, and it was obvious that it had been treated as a joke.


    Shen Qingluo still didn''t understand: "Then why, Grandpa Su would be beaten?"


    Liu Wanhua continued: "You don''t know, your Grandpa Su''s father is a very strict person. In his opinion, your Grandpa Su was running errands in the kitchen at that time, and he was not qualified to touch the pot."


    After a pause, Liu Wanhua said again: "Furthermore, at that time your Grandpa Su was still in elementary school, and it was quite difficult for him to think about it later."


    Liu Wanhua laughed when she said that, although the old lady is now older, she can still see her youthful demeanor in her eyebrows.


    Finally, Liu Wanhua said seriously: "The most important thing is that in the eyes of your grandfather Su, the kind of random changes in the dishes are absolutely forbidden, and only the children at that time have the courage to do it."


    What Liu Wanhua said was correct. At that time, Su Jinrong was still in elementary school, but he had been allowed to help in the kitchen.


    The so-called help, if it sounds nice, it''s a little helper, if it sounds bad, it means going to the kitchen to do miscellaneous tasks.


    Usually Su Jinrong has no chance to learn anything. First, he is still young, and second, he is not qualified to learn.


    Most of the time, Su Jinrong can only do the work of serving dishes or handing something to the seniors.


    But Su Jinrong at that age was also the most daring time in a person''s life. That''s why he dared to quietly blow up a piece of rice cake under the guidance of Liu Wanhua.


    Shen Qingluo found it very interesting to mention all kinds of interesting things when he was young.


    Looking now, Liu Wanhua and Su Jinrong are two elderly people, and Su Jinrong, who is younger, is also in his sixties.


    Not to mention Liu Wanhua, in fact Liu Wanhua is almost 80 now.


    But such two old people, sitting together and chatting about the fun of their youth and childhood, still have their faces full of smiles, they seem to have endless words, and there are so many things that can be recalled.


    The last dish served to Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo was the "Double Juice Show White Lion" created by Feng Yifan for his wife.


    I saw a white and tender lion head in the small cup. Divided by white and tender lion heads, there are two colors of soup on both sides, which really makes people look very beautiful.


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Try it, this is a new dish, you can''t eat it elsewhere for the time being."


    Shen Qingluo was full of surprise when she heard it, picked up the small spoon, and took a taste according to the words of Grandma Wanhua.


    It looks a lot like a lion head, but when scooped up, it looks like it is also a lion head.


    Finally, when he put it in his mouth and ate it in his mouth, Shen Qingluo finally realized that this is not a lion head.


    No, it can��t be said that it��s not a lion head. It��s a lion head that��s not made of meat. This lion head is made of tofu, and there is a very fresh flavor mixed in it.


    Liu Wanhua watched Shen Qingluo''s expression change after eating, and smiled and said, "How is this? Does this taste good?"


    Shen Qingluo swallowed the lion head in his mouth, and said in surprise: "It''s delicious, Grandma Wanhua is really delicious. It has a lion head taste on the taste, but it also has the flavor of fish, and the tofu has no tofu flavor at all."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Yes, you have a good taste. This dish was created by the chef for his wife."


    Shen Qingluo was a little envious: "I really envy sister Ruoxi, brother-in-law can cook such a great dish."


    Liu Wanhua also said: "No, Ruoxi is all bitter and happy. With such a good husband, there will definitely be only happiness in the future."


    Shen Qingluo listened and looked at whether the table of guests in the restaurant was amazed. Then I kept taking pictures with my mobile phone, and almost every dish had to be photographed in Moments.


    Then Su Ruoxi walked through the tables, ordering meals for those guests, with this "little tail" behind her.


    These circumstances, in Shen Qingluo''s eyes, are really full of joy.


    Perhaps there is only one family running such a small restaurant, and it is really so busy and hard.


    But such a family together, even if it is busy?


    They are very happy.


    Su Ji''s business was naturally booming in such a night. The replacement of the small square table also attracted more customers for Suji. Even outside the door, there was a long line at one time.


    Yang Xiaoxi, who didn''t come to Su Ji today, was eating cookies made by Feng''s father at home in the evening, and looked at his father who was lying on the dining table to catch up on the draft with a look of disgust.


    Yang Zhiyi was also very depressed at this time, he really didn''t want to go to Su Ji.


    When I went to Suji, I had lunch and dinner, and I could also give my daughter a snack in the afternoon. My daughter can have fun with Feng Ruoruo. Isn''t it fragrant?


    It''s really fragrant, but Yang Zhiyi can''t go today.


    The reason why I can''t go is that I went out for a day on Saturday yesterday. After coming back from Su Ji, Yang Zhiyi fell asleep early because he was too tired, and finally forgot about his writing.


    Early this morning, Yang Zhiyi received a call from the editor, asking him to hand in the manuscript today.


    "Yang Zhiyi, if you don''t pay it today, I can''t guarantee that you will be able to recommend it in the future, and I may sit with you again when that happens. I beg you, big brother."


    After the editor begged in tears, Yang Zhiyi immediately patted his chest to agree, and promised to finish it before nine o''clock in the evening.


    The editor was naturally very happy. After hanging up the phone, he began to look forward to Yang Zhiyi''s submission.


    But after Yang Zhiyi turned on the computer, he discovered a very important problem, that is, he found that he didn''t write what he should write yesterday, and as a result, he had to write a lot in two days together.


    But he has agreed to the editor, Yang Zhiyi decisively cannot let the other pigeons, because that would really make both of them miserable.


    So in the end, Yang Zhiyi could only give up going out and spend the whole day working hard at home.


    As a result, at this moment, her daughter was lying on the sofa and gnawing on cookies, her eyes staring straight at her, giving Yang Zhiyi a feeling of thorns on her back.


    But now Yang Zhiyi can''t be distracted, because he has written to the key point.


    This is a very exciting place. As long as the story is finished, Yang Zhiyi feels that today''s task is complete.


    It''s a pity that there is a plot in my mind, but when I type on the computer, I feel that the text is very boring.


    Yang Zhiyi is really uncomfortable, but he still has to force himself to write hard.


    Just force myself to write over and over again.


    Yang Zhiyi was still dissatisfied, and in the end he could only leaned back, his face was really full of pain and decadence.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw his father, he pouted and said, "Dad, why haven''t you finished writing? You said, after finishing writing, take me to see Ruoruo. If you don��t finish writing, Ruoruo��s house will close. ."


    The daughter''s urging made Yang Zhiyi really crazy.


    But at that time, it was impossible for Yang Zhiyi to be angry with her own daughter.


    And for the situation today, I really blamed myself. I knew I had to write two chapters last night no matter how tired I was?


    There was a cry in my heart, but there was still no way to solve the current problem.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked down on his father and leaned on the chair like that, making him look very bad.


    Although the little padded jacket has to pierce his father from time to time, now that he sees his father like this, he is still very nervous. He quickly got off the sofa and ran to his father''s side quickly.


    "Dad, daddy, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    After asking for a long time, Yang Xiaoxi ran back when his father didn��t reply, picked up a cookie, and stuffed it to father, ��Dad, you eat a cookie, Xixi will give you a cookie, and you have eaten a cookie. I have strength."


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoxi seemed to be a little genius doctor, and the cookie in his hand was a good medicine to heal his father.


    Yang Zhiyi also recovered, and opened his mouth to eat the little biscuits his daughter gave him.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Dad has recovered a little bit. Can Xixi give Dad another piece to eat? Dad still wants to eat marshmallows and the small coconut balls."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father talking, and quickly turned around and ran back to the coffee table in front of the sofa, bringing the marshmallows and other snacks.


    "Daddy, what do you want to eat? Xixi brought it here, you can eat it quickly, and you will be well after eating it."


    Next, Yang Zhiyi was really welcome, and just sat there to eat his daughter''s snack.


    While the father was eating his daughter''s snack at home, the door was opened from the outside, and Li Fei''er came in a little tired from the outside.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw her mother coming back, she hurried to her mother''s side and reported to her father''s situation.


    Yang Zhiyi on this side quickly put down all kinds of snacks. He squatted down in front of the computer on the desk and began to work very **** the keyboard.


    "Mom, you can come back, Dad is not well, he seems to be sick."


    When Li Feier came in and saw that the father and daughter were both at home, she felt very strange. Because it was originally said today that Li Fei''er was going to Taili, and then Yang Zhiyi took his daughter to Su Ji for dinner, and brought Li Fei''er back with food in the evening.


    But at this point, the father and daughter are both at home, Li Feier can''t help but wonder, is it so fast to go to Su Ji for dinner?


    Now that she heard her daughter''s words again, Li Fei''er understood in an instant, the father and daughter probably didn''t go out at all.


    Glancing at the mess on the other side of the sofa, Li Fei''er asked her daughter earnestly: "Xixi, didn''t you and Dad go out today? Are you at home all day?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, Dad said he wanted to write a book, and then promised Xixi that he would go to see Ruoruo after he finished writing. As a result, Dad fell ill and didn''t finish writing."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Li Feier looked at her husband, and the husband who had been typing the keyboard instantly fell on the ground.


    Yang Zhiyi pretended to be dying and slowly raised his head to look at his wife.


    "Wife, you, are you back? I''m sorry, I suddenly felt sick. It should be the manuscript I wrote for too long today, so I''m too tired. Sorry, I didn''t take Xixi to Su Ji for dinner."


    Li Fei''er was so angry that she laughed instantly when she saw her husband''s appearance.


    But instead of teaching her husband directly, she bent over and held her daughter''s face and asked, "What did Xixi eat today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and answered her mother: "I ate biscuits in the morning and ate the instant noodles cooked by my father at noon. I haven''t eaten it at night. Oh, no, I was eating Papa Feng''s snacks at night, biscuits, coconut balls, and marshmallows."


    Li Fei''er was still very restrained and smiled to her daughter and said: "Xixi is really good, then Xixi goes to the sofa and sits on the sofa. Mom helps Dad treat his illness, and when he is cured, let Dad take us to dinner, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded immediately: "Okay, then mom will treat dad quickly."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately sat up after hearing it and then moved for a while and said, "I seem to be fine. Dad has to finish writing this paragraph as soon as possible. After finishing writing, we will go out to eat, go to Ruoruo''s house and have a big meal. ."


    But Li Feier naturally couldn''t let her husband go. She walked over and put **** on her waist and said, "Are you going in by yourself? Or am I going to help you in?"


    Feeling the chill coming from his waist, Yang Zhiyi instantly raised his hands and surrendered: "My wife, I will go in by myself."


    Seeing her husband enter the back room obediently, Li Fei''er smiled and said to her daughter: "Oh, Xixi, Dad will be cured soon, and then we let Dad finish writing quickly, and we will go to Ruoruo, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Okay, then mom, hurry up."


    It didn''t take long to watch Mom and Dad enter the house, and Mom and Dad came out again.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi saw that his father was refreshed, his face was really full of smiles and enthusiasm. Sitting in front of the computer, his father was almost about to hit the keyboard.


    I don��t know how long it took, and my father finally finished writing refreshedly, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, wife, daughter, let��s go."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately cheered happily: "Oh, let''s go to Ruoruo''s house for dinner."


    Watching her daughter happily ran into the room to change clothes, the smile on Yang Zhiyi''s face was instantly distorted. Then slowly lifted up his clothes and glanced at the two marks left by the pinch on his waist.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi finally understood that he must not delay the manuscript in the future, otherwise the price would be too heavy.


    After Yang''s family of three went out, Li Feier also asked her husband to call Su Ji and booked a spot in advance. After all, it was a bit late for their family of three to go out.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 264： Father learns to cook, mother and daughter eat

    It was already nine o''clock in the evening. At this time, Su Ji had closed, and the people on the old street were leaving one after another.


    Tomorrow is Monday again, and it''s the day to go to work. Therefore, it is impossible for most people to play late in the old street. Many people who had dinner in Su Ji, then went back one after another.


    Su Ji Gate was suspended for business, but it did not close directly as usual.


    Feng Ruoruo sat on a chair in front of the door and looked out the door eagerly.


    Everyone in the restaurant was already cleaning, and grandma approached the little granddaughter and said, "If Ruo, you don''t have to stay here. Since Xixi has said that he is coming, he will definitely come. We will just open the door and wait for them. "


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her grandma: "But, if I''m not waiting here, what should Xixi think we are closed?"


    Lu Cuiling laughed: "Why? Didn''t we open the door? And Xixi''s father called and told her mother that they would definitely come, if you don''t have to worry about it."


    Although grandma said so, Feng Ruoruo still did not want to leave, sitting in a chair and waiting quietly.


    Finally, the little girl sat on a chair, bent over, her elbows on her legs, her small face was held in her hands and she waited eagerly for a long time.


    Seeing outside the door, a familiar family of three came to the door.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped off the chair and quickly ran to the door to meet his good friend Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Ah, Xixi, you are finally here, why are you playing like this? Our house has no guests anymore, and mom and dad are already preparing to close the door."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Feng Ruoruo held hands, then turned to look at his father and said, "My father is not all to blame. He had to write a manuscript at home, but it took a long time to write."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words, he rushed to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, it''s my father''s fault. I have delayed the meal."


    Su Ruoxi and her parents-in-law also greeted them, and Su Jinrong also smiled and nodded to Yang Zhiyi and Li Fei''er.


    When Lu Cuiling heard Yang Zhiyi''s words, she immediately said, "It''s not good for you, and you don''t eat it by yourself. Your daughter has to eat too. It''s not good for your children to eat so late.


    Li Feier took over and said, "That''s right, did you hear what Aunt Lu said? It''s not good for the child to eat so late."


    Yang Zhiyi responded helplessly: "It''s because I am not good, and I didn''t get the manuscript out in time."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately complained to Grandma Lu: "Grandma Lu, my father didn''t cook at noon. He finally let me eat instant noodles."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the little girl''s complaint, she exclaimed: "God, did you let kids eat instant noodles? Those instant noodles that are not healthy have additives in them, not like our Yifu noodles. New works will be made every day."


    Yang Zhiyi just wanted to explain, but Lu Cuiling snatched it and continued: "Also, the instant noodles are also very unhealthy. Adults can eat them once in a while, but how can children eat them? You give them back. The child is eating, your father is incompetent."


    Yang Zhiyi was said to be completely speechless and understood that he was wrong, so he did not dare to argue.


    Li Fei''er stood up and said something to her husband: "Aunt Lu, don''t be angry, I believe that Dad Xixi won''t do anything in the future. We will forgive him this time. Also, we must let him learn how to cook with Ruoruo''s father. ."


    The first half sentence of his wife made Yang Zhiyi very grateful, but in the end he said that he would learn how to cook, and Yang Zhiyi immediately stunned.


    As soon as Li Feier''s voice fell, she heard another voice sounding: "Well, I heard it, you want to learn how to cook, right? Then choose a day instead of hitting the sun, just today, brother Yang will follow me into the kitchen."


    Yang Zhiyi instantly cried and asked: "How about..."


    Before he could say "next time", he felt that his waist had been touched by his wife''s hands, and felt that his wife''s **** were about to be used, and Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to agree.


    "Or, just this time."


    Yang Xiaoxi was naturally very happy when he heard that his father was willing to go to learn: "Great, dad, hurry up, you have to study hard with Father Feng, and make it for me at home in the future."


    Yang Zhiyi reluctantly smiled at his daughter and nodded: "Okay, Dad must study hard."


    Afterwards, Yang Zhiyi looked at death as if at home, and followed Feng Yifan into the kitchen.


    Entering the back kitchen, Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised that the kitchen had already been cleaned up. However, all kinds of fresh ingredients are still placed on the cooking table.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi coming in, Lin Ruifeng also took the initiative to say hello: "Hello, Brother Yang."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded in response: "Oh, hello."


    Then, Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised and asked Feng Yifan: "Dad Ruoruo, did you just clean up?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "That''s right. Usually, after business ends every day, the back kitchen is cleaned. The kitchen must be kept clean and tidy. This is basic."


    Yang Zhiyi still said unbelievably, "But are you too clean?"


    Lin Ruifeng interrupted and said, "Brother Yang, this is Su Ji''s rule. The kitchen must be kept clean and tidy. These are habits passed down over the years, so Master will carefully clean it every day at the end of the business."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to be a little strange: "But, didn''t you close the business at night, did you take Ruoruo out for a walk?"


    Feng Yifan asked in return: "Could it be that I can''t continue cleaning after I walked back?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded suddenly: "Oh, no wonder."


    Feng Yifan didn''t say anything more, and walked a few steps forward to the cooking table. Directly began to introduce the various ingredients in front of Yang Zhiyi.


    "Today, the dinner for your daughter, fresh shrimp, shredded pork, fresh vegetables, and some fruits."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the dazzling array of things in front of him, and immediately began to retreat.


    "If Ruo Dad, it doesn''t really need to be so troublesome. I think you can give Xixi a fried rice in the evening with a bowl of vegetable soup. It should be fine. My mother and I will each have a bowl of noodles."


    Feng Yifan was not verbose at all: "Don''t talk nonsense, come and watch, I will teach you a simple fried pork."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "Fried pork shreds? I will do this."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Lin Ruifeng who was smiling and said seriously: "I know how to do this. Why are you laughing?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the tenderloin in front of him and said, "That''s all right, you can cut the shredded pork first."


    Yang Zhiyi was also unambiguous, and said seriously: "Cut and cut. I want you to see. It''s not your chef Feng who cooks. I, Yang Zhiyi, can also make good dishes."


    Next, Yang Zhiyi was really unambiguous, and took over the apron Lin Ruifeng had prepared for him. After washing his hands, he walked to Caidun with a serious face.


    I have to say that Yang Zhiyi is wearing an apron with a serious look, and it really looks like that.


    Before getting ready to start, Yang Zhiyi suddenly asked, "Chef Feng, what shredded pork do you plan to make? Shredded pork with green pepper? Shredded pork with Beijing sauce? Or what other shredded pork?"


    Feng Yifan saw that Yang Zhiyi was talking eloquently, and smiled and said: "You are free, just do what you are most familiar with."


    Yang Zhiyi looked serious: "Okay, I''ll show you this one, my specialty, shredded pork with green pepper."


    Lin Ruifeng heard that Yang Zhiyi was so energetic, and he couldn''t help being full of expectations. He wanted to see if his father, who is usually not very reliable, could make a green pepper shredded pork today?


    Just as Yang Zhiyi did it, Lin Ruifeng discovered that Feng Yifan on the other side was also doing it at the same time.


    Looking at Feng Yifan''s hand speed, Yang Zhiyi naturally can''t speak the same way.


    After Feng Yifan took the meat, he quickly sliced ??it, and then cut it into very even shreds with a knife.


    During the whole process, Feng Yifan did nothing more than a minute. And Yang Zhiyi here even cut off two pieces of meat with uneven thickness.


    Taking a look at Feng Yifan next to him, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "Chef Feng, this is wrong with you, did you do it on purpose? I''ll do it on purpose. Your speed is faster than mine."


    Feng Yifan did not stop his work. He continued to add salt, pepper, a little egg white, some onion **** water and water starch to the shredded pork, quickly grab the shredded pork and mix it evenly, and then seal it with oil. Aside.


    While doing this, Feng Yifan also responded to Yang Zhiyi: "You do yours, I have to hurry up here, otherwise Xixi will be hungry."


    Then, I saw Feng Yifan''s soaked fungus slices, soaked daylily with a knife, and shredded cucumbers.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little taken aback, because Feng Yifan was so fast, all the materials were prepared, and it was only a matter of a few minutes before he was ready to fry.


    After staring blankly for a while, Yang Zhiyi looked down at the meat in his hand again, it was really a bit shameful.


    Yang Zhiyi bit his scalp and asked curiously: "Chef Feng, what shredded pork are you doing?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Musu shredded pork."


    At the same time, Feng Yifan was already sitting on the pot and poured a lot of oil into the pot. Then, when the oil temperature was about 50%, he put the shredded pork into the pot and spread it quickly with a pair of chopsticks. Deep-fried the silk.


    Then pour out the oil and shredded pork, leaving a little bit of oil at the bottom of the pot, and then pour in the beaten egg liquid to quickly spread the egg liquid and turn it into very tender and tender flocculent frangipani.


    Yang Zhiyi stood aside, looking stunned, and completely forgot what he was doing.


    Put the eggs out first, leaving a little oil in the pan, and put the green onion and **** in the pan.


    The first is to add the oily pork shreds, stir-fry, add fungus, day lily, cucumber shreds again, the seasoning is very simple, salt, sugar, pepper, a little cooking wine, stir fry over high fire .


    After stir-frying evenly, add the previous egg. Finally, top with sesame oil to finish serving.


    The entire cooking process of such a dish, Yang Zhiyi standing next to him, looked at it, and it took no more than ten minutes.


    Feng Yifan fryed Mushu shredded pork, and turned to his apprentice and said, "Ruifeng, you can bring this up first, and then bring two bowls of rice to Xixi and her mother."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he immediately put down the knife in his hand and said, "Don''t bother Xiaolin, I''ll take it out."


    But before reaching out to pick him up, Yang Zhiyi was grabbed by Feng Yifan.


    "Brother Yang, haven''t you fried the shredded pork yet? What are you going to do? Let Xixi and her mother eat that plate of Mushu shredded pork. Let''s continue."


    Yang Zhiyi was grabbed and watched Lin Ruifeng prepare two bowls of rice, and put the dishes and rice out on a tray.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi really felt like crying without tears.


    "Chef Feng, I haven''t eaten this evening. Would you like to let me go out for two meals? I have eaten, and then come in and continue to learn from you.


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. If you fry a plate of shredded pork yourself, I will let you go out for dinner."


    Yang Zhiyi is really about to cry, and can only beg for mercy: "Chef Feng, I admit that I can''t match your craftsmanship. I can''t cut the shredded pork well, so how can I fry the shredded pork?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t talk about it, but took him to the cutting board and said seriously: "Remember, if you are not proficient in my way of shredding meat, you can freeze the meat first."


    With that said, Feng Yifan threw the broken piece of meat aside, and took another piece of meat from the kitchen freezer.


    "It''s a little bit frozen, it will start to harden and then it will be easier to slice and shred."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan''s slices and found that it was really a bit simple.


    Next, Feng Yifan handed him the knife: "Come on, you also try, everything is difficult at the beginning, you always have to take the first step in many things, not I said you, as a father, you give your daughter instant noodles It shouldn''t be."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the crying expression on Yang Zhiyi''s face instantly disappeared.


    He thought about it seriously. It seemed that his father was indeed a bit incompetent, and he didn''t cook a good meal for his daughter for a day.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhiyi became serious again, reached out his hand to take Feng Yifan''s knife, and shred the frozen piece of meat like Feng Yifan.


    Lin Ruifeng brought out the Mushu shredded pork and rice, and saw Li Feier and Yang Xiaoxi''s mother and daughter serving the dishes.


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped her hands and exclaimed, "Wow, the dishes made by Father Feng are delicious."


    Of course, before the little girl ate, she still thought of her father and asked curiously: "Uncle Xiaolin, where is my father?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and replied: "Your father is still studying in the kitchen, and the master said that you should eat first."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily, "Okay, then, Uncle Xiaolin, you have to let your father study hard. When you go home, you also have to let your father make this kind of food for Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo has already begun to urge at this time: "Xixi, you hurry up to eat, otherwise it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Yang Xiaoxi said with a smile when he heard what a good friend said: "Okay, mom, let''s eat."


    Li Feier naturally started to have dinner with her daughter.


    As for the father in the back kitchen, in front of the delicious dishes, he has been selectively forgotten by the mother and daughter.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 265： Beat the villain game

    In Su Ji''s back kitchen, Feng Yifan continued to cook for the Yang family''s mother and daughter in front of him, while instructing Yang Zhiyi on how to cook.


    Although Yang Zhiyi is always evasive, he actually gets serious and will be very serious. He will learn how to cook with Feng Yifan and how to make delicious dishes so that his wife and daughter can eat well.


    For example, this shredded pork can be frozen in the refrigerator before shredding, and then cut into pieces when it is hard.


    After that, it needs to be marinated, especially Feng Yifan told Yang Zhiyi that not only starch water, but also a little egg white must be added to ensure that the meat is more tender and smooth.


    At the same time, before frying, it is necessary to use more oil for a slight frying to lock the moisture in the shredded pork itself.


    Feng Yifan taught Yang Zhiyi these little skills without reservation.


    And Yang Zhiyi is not a person who doesn''t know what is right or wrong. He understands that these are all hard and dry goods, so he also takes it down very seriously.


    After learning how to fry shredded pork, Feng Yifan taught Yang Zhiyi how to fry shrimp balls.


    This time Feng Yifan taught more meticulously, starting from peeling shrimp.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised when he saw how Professor Feng Yifan peeled the shrimp: "Dad Ruoruo, do I need to peel this shrimp by myself? Can''t I buy that kind of frozen shrimp?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head solemnly and said, "No, the frozen shrimps are not fresh. If you are eating them for children, it is best to buy fresh shrimps and peel them at home. This way they are fresher and clean."


    With that said, Feng Yifan first grabbed the shrimp heads and put them aside with his hands, and then peeled the shrimps very carefully.


    "In fact, it is not difficult to peel the shrimp. You can see that it is like this. It is easy to peel the shrimps so that the shrimps are fresh. The key is that you can ensure that the shrimps are clean enough."


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Yifan washed the shrimps and wiped off the water with a clean towel.


    "Remember, this wash water must be cleaned. If there is no clean towel at home, you can use absorbent paper in the kitchen to absorb the moisture."


    Then, Feng Yifan used a knife to cut the shrimp on the back without cutting the shrimp.


    "Have you seen? Open the film like this, but don''t cut it off."


    Yang Zhiyi is very serious and takes every step very carefully.


    Then I followed Feng Yifan to do it again, which is considered to be very serious and meticulous.


    In this way, teach one by one and learn.


    Although Yang Zhiyi hasn''t really learned to be very proficient, he is also eye-opening some details. It is really the first time that he knows that there are so many specialties in cooking.


    Feng Yifan gave the mother and daughter in front of them a plate of dishes. When the mother and daughter in front were studying with Yang Zhiyi, they had almost eaten.


    But Yang Zhiyi didn''t realize that he hadn''t eaten after studying for so long until his stomach started grunting.


    Then Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Wait a minute, Chef Feng, you have taught me so much, so you don��t want me to eat? I was hungry for a day too, but Xixi ate everything in the morning, noon and night. I didn��t eat it at all."


    Feng Yifan was immediately happy when he heard the words: "You haven''t eaten here, didn''t you tell me earlier? I thought you weren''t hungry."


    Yang Zhiyi instantly cried and said, "Hungry, why am I not hungry anymore?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "That''s OK. Let''s learn this today. You can go out for dinner. I''ll clean up the things here."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhiyi was like a pardon. He quickly washed his hands, took off his apron, and ran to the restaurant in front.


    When I stepped into the restaurant, I saw that the mother and daughter were already full, and they were already sitting there drinking water and chatting.


    Yang Zhiyi rushed to the table and saw that only leftovers were left on the table.


    "Hey hey hey, are you too much? Don''t you know how to save some for me? I haven''t eaten yet?"


    Hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi turned around and asked, "Dad, didn''t you learn cooking with Father Feng in the kitchen? Don''t you have to eat a few bites every time before serving?"


    Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words, and suddenly burst into tears without tears: "Who told you that dad eats food first every time he serves?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked strange: "Then why don''t you eat it?"


    Yang Zhiyi can only say: "Dad doesn''t hope, does our big baby and little baby eat first?"


    Li Feier smiled and turned to her husband and said to her husband: "Well, your daughter has been left for you. I was worried that it would cool off, so I put it in the incubator over there. You can take it out and eat it yourself."


    Only then did Yang Zhiyi understand that the little padded jacket had been thinking about himself all the time.


    He walked quickly to the incubator, and after opening the incubator, he saw the neatly arranged rice and vegetables inside, which really moved Yang Zhiyi.


    Bringing out the food, Yang Zhiyi sat down and ate while saying, "Well, I really thank our Xixi. You are really dad''s little padded jacket, and my dad didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Yang Xiaoxi raised her beautiful little chin proudly when she heard her father''s words: "Dad, Xixi would have thought of you."


    Li Fei''er immediately said: "That''s right, our family Xixi is very sensible, but your father is ignorant and doesn''t take his daughter well all the time. Tell me about you, no matter how busy you are, should you do something for your daughter at noon? Eat? How can you give her instant noodles?"


    Yang Zhiyi admitted his mistake very seriously: "I''m sorry my wife, I''m sorry my dad''s little padded jacket, it''s my dad''s fault."


    After hearing his father''s apology, Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay, Xixi forgive Dad."


    Yang Zhiyi was moved when he heard the words: "Thank you for the little padded jacket, Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Because Dad, you brought me and my mother to Ruoruo''s house at night, and I can eat Papa Feng''s food and play with Ruoruo, so Xixi will forgive Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo also stood up and said: "Yes, Xixi and I can still play together, so forgive Uncle Yang."


    Only then did Yang Zhiyi come to realize that her daughter is pursuing herself because she can play with the children.


    Feng Ruoruo still feels a little regretful: "It would be great if Fai Fei could also come."


    Li Fei''er thought of Chen Yaofei, and asked a little strangely: "Isn''t Faey coming today?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, Fei Fei didn''t come either."


    Still Su Ruoxi said: "It was Faifei''s grandparents who wanted to take her to visit a friend today, so they didn''t bring her with him."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "Moreover, you can meet in kindergarten tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said in unison: "Yes, see you tomorrow in kindergarten."


    Before Yang Zhiyi finished eating, Feng Yifan''s kitchen was almost finished, and he walked out of the back kitchen.


    They were greeted by the two little girls at once, and the two girls rushed in front of Feng''s father, and together they rushed into Feng''s arms.


    Yang Xiaoxi also kissed Feng''s face and said, "Thank you, Feng, Xixi has eaten so much today."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, Xixi is called Dad Feng. Of course, Dad Feng wants Xixi to eat well. If Dad doesn''t cook well in the future, Dad Feng welcomes Xixi to eat at any time."


    Yang Xiaoxi laughed happily: "Okay, thank you Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo asked on the other side: "Dad, have you taught Dad Xixi a lot?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Dad taught Dad Xixi something, which should be enough for him to cook for Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi, who was eating at this time, said immediately: "Yes, Dad learned several dishes from Dad Feng this time. After returning home, Dad must show you and mom so you can taste Dad''s craftsmanship."


    Li Feier immediately smiled and said: "You don''t brag here, don''t you can''t do it then."


    Yang Zhiyi patted his chest and promised: "No, I promise to let you say it''s delicious."


    Li Feier nodded and said, "Okay, then my daughter and I will wait to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran back to his father and said very seriously: "Dad, you must make good food, otherwise, Xixi won''t eat it, Xixi will come to Feng''s father to eat."


    Yang Zhiyi is still very confident: "Don''t worry, Dad will not be worse than your Dad Feng."


    In the happy atmosphere, Yang Zhiyi was finally full.


    Everyone let Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi play together for a while, and then the Yang family left.


    After leaving Yang Xiaoxi''s family, Su Ji also officially closed the door.


    Finally, after cleaning the bottom, Feng Yifan carefully checked everything in the kitchen and the restaurant in front of him, and then went upstairs to prepare for bed.


    On the second floor, Feng Yifan heard the complaining voice of his mother in the door as he passed his parents'' room.


    "You said you, won''t you go back today? If you go back today, I can take Ruoruo to sleep tonight. You stay here, Ruoruo will go to sleep with mom and dad."


    Feng Jiandong was said to be dumbfounded: "What''s the matter? You have been here for a long time, can''t I come?"


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Will you come as soon as you come? Then you went back with their car yesterday. How good is it to leave the car for us?"


    Feng Jiandong was a little bit lamented: "After doing it for a long time, it becomes redundant for me to stay?"


    Lu Cuiling continued: "It''s true, you see you are gone, I take Ruoruo to sleep, so that the young couple can sleep well, so as to enhance the relationship between husband and wife."


    Feng Jiandong was speechless for a while, then said: "I think their young couple is very good now. There is no need to increase their relationship anymore."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "That also needs to continue to improve in order to deepen the relationship. How long will the son come back? After these few days, the relationship cannot be deep, so it is necessary to work hard to improve."


    Feng Yifan eavesdropped on the conversations of his parents at the door, and really couldn''t help but stealthily.


    Just as Feng Yifan was about to continue listening, he suddenly heard his daughter''s voice next door: "Dad, why are you at the door of your grandparents? Are you going to sleep with your grandparents?"


    The sudden voice of the daughter awakened Feng Yifan in an instant. He ran back quickly, picked up his daughter and went inside.


    Feng Yifan had just entered the door with her daughter here, and the door of the parents'' room over there was opened.


    Lu Cuiling glanced outside to make sure that her son had returned to the room before closing the door again.


    Back in the house, Lu Cuiling said to Feng Jiandong: "Your son really has learned badly. He dared to listen to the corner of the two of us. Tomorrow I must find a chance to clean up that stinky boy."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Okay, go to bed early. I''ll take the car back tomorrow, and the car will be left for you."


    Lu Cuiling also nodded: "Well, it''s good to leave the car. It''s really inconvenient to travel without a car."


    Feng Jiandong asked his wife again: "Then are you planning to stay in Shajiabang? Don''t plan to go back? You don''t care about our vegetable base?"


    Lu Cuiling said with a serious face: "Isn''t the vegetable base already on the right track? You have been staring at home enough, as long as you don''t let the group of boys make trouble, it will definitely be fine.


    Am I staying? The main purpose is to promote the relationship between the son and the daughter-in-law. By the way, I also help. You also see that the business is great now. "


    Feng Jiandong didn''t have any comments: "Okay, then you can stay and help take care of your granddaughter. After all, Lao Su still needs someone to take care of him now."


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "That''s it, as it is to share some pressure for her son and daughter-in-law."


    Feng Jiandong stretched out his arm and hugged his wife: "Don''t work too hard. Pay attention to your health. We are all already old."


    Lu Cuiling leaned on her wife''s chest: "Don''t worry I am in good health, there will be no problems, and I will definitely pay attention."


    After the old couple finished speaking, they hugged each other and fell asleep together.


    In the next room, after Feng Ruoruo was carried into the house by her father, she immediately got out of her father''s arms, then quickly ran to bed and complained to her mother.


    "Mom, I just saw my father eavesdrop on the door of my grandparents'' room."


    Hearing her daughter complaining to her mother, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You little girl, you didn''t say that just now. Didn''t you just ask, is Dad going to sleep with grandparents?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "If you ask like that on purpose, in fact, if you know, Dad is eavesdropping."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "That''s right, my daughter knows that eavesdropping is not good, you still go to eavesdrop on the corner of your parents, you are really bad."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled more happily: "Yes, yes, Dad is a big badass."


    Feng Yifan immediately jumped onto the bed and put his wife and daughter in his arms and said, "You two, how dare you say that I am the big villain? That big villain is going to show off against your wife."


    "Ah, hahaha, mother hurry up and protect Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed, and then quickly protected her daughter, and tried to launch an "offensive" against her husband.


    "If Ruo hurry up, let''s go together and defeat the big bad guy, and don''t let the big bad guy hug us."


    Under the resistance of the mother and daughter, they finally succeeded in defeating the "big villain", and covered the big villain with a quilt, and together they punched and kicked the big villain.


    At this moment, both Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo laughed very happily, and together they accomplished the feat of defeating the villain.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 266： Not impressed

    It was already eleven o''clock, and the family upstairs in Su Ji had gone to sleep.


    The whole city has already begun to fall asleep, but Su Lanxin still cannot rest because she has to have meetings with overseas personnel of the group company.


    In fact, during this period, many senior executives of the company overseas did not understand that Su Lanxin spent a lot of time in the country?


    In the minds of many senior executives, opening up the domestic market does not actually require Su Lanxin to sit down in person. Many things only need to be done by people from the company.


    No matter how bad, there is still the prince Su Liancheng.


    Many overseas executives do not understand why Su Lanxin must stay in China and take control?


    It''s just that although everyone has some objections to Su Lanxin''s domestic presence, no one dared to raise it in person, and could only quietly accept this result.


    Therefore, during the meeting, everyone didn''t mention anything about it, and just reported on the operation of restaurants in various places.


    What Su Lanxin is more powerful is that she can quickly make judgments based on reports from local supervisors, and then compare some local conditions, and then let restaurants around the world adjust and optimize them one by one.


    For example, in a restaurant in a certain area, a large number of diners have been lost recently. Su Lanxin will give suggestions based on the report.


    What makes many people admire Su Lanxin is that the plan she gave is truly feasible.


    A video conference lasts for several hours.


    Therefore, when the video conference is over, it is usually late at night in the domestic time, and the conference ends at one or two o''clock, which can even be regarded as early.


    Today''s meeting, Su Lanxin once again opened past three o''clock.


    Only after the meeting ended at three o''clock, Su Lanxin returned to the room and did not go to bed directly, but called the secretary to ask about some information.


    After the memories were over today, Su Lanxin still called the secretary as usual and asked straightforwardly: "How is the game? Has it been arranged? When can the conference be developed?"


    For the three questions, the secretary did not dare to neglect, and answered very directly: "President Su, the game has been arranged, and the press conference is still being prepared. It should be held next week."


    Su Lanxin was satisfied when he heard this answer: "Well, the press conference must be held as soon as possible, and the momentum is already going to be big. Then contact the TV station and ask them to come over to report. It is best to call the Philippine common evidence program group.


    In addition, in addition to the city''s TV stations, we must also contact the provincial stations, so that our brand must be thoroughly launched. "


    The secretary thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Su, should we send an invitation letter directly to Su Ji?"


    Hearing what the secretary said, she really stopped Su Lanxin a little bit. She really didn''t think about it. Would you like to send Su Ji an invitation letter?


    This may have been a trivial matter originally, but what Su Lanxin is now worried about is whether Feng Yifan will come after sending the invitation letter?


    Now for Su Lanxin, whether Feng Yifan will appear is a very crucial matter for her.


    In Su Lanxin''s eyes, that eldest brother is no longer a concern, and the only one who is afraid of is Feng Yifan.


    If Feng Yifan does not come to participate in the competition, then the invitation letter will not have any effect. On the contrary, some of Su Lanxin''s goals will not be truly achieved.


    Su Lanxin thought for a while, and suddenly changed the subject: "How is Su Ji''s situation recently?"


    The secretary seemed to know that Su Lanxin would ask, so he gave a serious report immediately.


    "Suji, on Saturday, all the tables were replaced. The original large round tables were discarded. Instead, a group of square tables were replaced and the tables were expanded to 20."


    Su Lanxin frowned slightly when she heard this, and then she was a little unhappy.


    "Even the big tables were replaced? My elder brother even agreed? It''s really disappointing. Don''t you know that one of the characteristics of Su Ji is the big round tables?


    Those round tables, which are truly inherited for a hundred years, will be abandoned. "


    The secretary went on to say: "According to the results of our investigation, due to the fermentation of the Philippine certification program, the flow of people in Lao Cai reached a peak on Sunday. At the same time, the replacement of Su Ji''s desk caused Su Ji''s business to become extremely hot."


    Su Lanxin was a little surprised upon hearing this: "Su Ji''s business is extremely hot?"


    The secretary nodded and immediately reported a slew of statistics: "According to the statistics of the people we sent, the number of people in Su Ji has roughly quadrupled at noon, and doubled in the evening."


    Su Lanxin was even more surprised when he heard the reported data: "Is there so much traffic?"


    The secretary continued: "Yes, but the extra traffic should be mainly due to the publicity of the Philippines, and it happens to be on weekends, so there will be such an immediate effect."


    Su Lanxin said very seriously: "No, there is another very crucial factor, which shows that Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship is indeed very good."


    The secretary heard the words and asked: "Mr. Su, we went to eat last time. Didn''t you also say that Shirley is not Feng Yifan''s opponent? Feng Yifan''s cooking skills are better than Shirley, so it must be very good?


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "That''s good, but this time Su Ji can gather such a high popularity, it is obviously Feng Yifan''s dishes that have won a high degree of recognition.


    Recognition is indeed the biggest test for a chef.


    In many cases, it may not be that the chef''s craftsmanship is not good, but because it is not recognized enough, it may also cause the chef to fail to gain fatigue in the end.


    And now that the secretary''s report passed, Su Lanxin naturally understood that Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship has been highly recognized.


    This is actually what Su Lanxin didn''t want to see.


    Because this proves more and more, that is Feng Yifan''s strength is really strong.


    Now Su Lanxin even began to feel that even if Chen Wei came forward, he might not be Feng Yifan''s opponent in the end.


    After thinking about it, Su Lanxin finally said very seriously: "Let''s do it, don''t worry about these for the time being, then you will do your best to run the game for me."


    After a pause, Su Lanxin watched the secretary write it down carefully before continuing to say, "Also, I will be the heir of Su Ji as a topic, and I will promote it with the game."


    The secretary hesitated after hearing this: "President Su, is this really okay?"


    Su Lanxin looked at the secretary deeply, her face changed slightly and asked: "Why do you think it is not possible? Even if I didn''t get the old plaque from Su Ji, but my ancestor is Su Ji, so I didn''t lie."


    Listening to Su Lanxin''s words, the secretary understood it, and immediately responded: "Okay President Su, then we will arrange publicity for you."


    Su Lanxin went on to say: "No, not only to promote me, but also to bring Chen Wei with me."


    This surprised the secretary a little bit. Why did Mr. Su bring Executive Chef Chen Wei with him? Obviously the two have been divorced for many years, and everyone in the company knows it well.


    Now that Su Lanxin is doing publicity, she even has to bring her ex-husband with him. It really makes people wonder if the two are fake divorce?


    The secretary didn''t dare to say or ask, so he could only agree: "Good President Su, we will arrange it as soon as possible. Should I inform the chef over this matter?"


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Well, let''s talk about it, let him remember to make up a suitable story during the promotion process."


    Hearing this, the secretary became even more confused.


    Why is this even making up a story?


    But after thinking about it, the secretary came to understand again. After all, Mr. Su has divorced from the chef, so he must make up a story so that the public can recognize the hard work of the two.


    The most important thing is to avoid the most important things and not to talk too much about the marriage and emotional issues of the two.


    The secretary also took notes one by one, and finally confirmed with Mr. Su one by one. After all was sorted out, the secretary said goodnight to Mr. Su and left for preparations by himself.


    This night is destined to be a harder night for the secretary.


    After the secretary left, Su Lanxin sat alone in the bedroom of the suite, facing the mirror of the dressing table, staring at herself in the mirror in a daze.


    After a long time, Su Lanxin suddenly said to herself in the mirror: "After all, you are still too benevolent, and you didn''t use extraordinary means to deal with the brother who won you by chance."


    Then, as if he had changed, he continued to say to himself in the mirror: "I don''t need to use those methods. I just want to defeat them upright and let others know that I am the real successor of Su Ji."


    "But so what? You still can''t get back the old plaque. All you do can only be to perfect others."


    "Shut up, I''m perfecting others, that''s my business, and it''s not your turn to teach me."


    At this moment, Su Lanxin muttered to herself in the mirror, it was like she suddenly became two people. This state has been maintained for a long time, and she has had a long debate with herself.


    In the end, Su Lanxin reached an agreement: "Anyway, I will not use methods other than cooking to deal with them."


    ...


    Chen Wei finally returned to the hotel with his exhausted body at four o''clock in the morning.


    The wind and snow this night really made Chen Wei a little haggard, and he walked crookedly when he was full of alcohol.


    But when going upstairs, Chen Wei pressed down to go to Su Lanxin''s floor.


    When the elevator stopped on the floor where Su Lanxin was, Chen Wei first stood in the elevator and hesitated for a while, before finally stepping out of the elevator and staggering to Su Lanxin''s door.


    Boom boom boom.


    He slapped the door of Su Lanxin''s room hard, and Chen Wei even shouted from outside: "Su Lanxin, you open the door for me, open the door."


    Su Lanxin, who was already going to sleep, was startled by the knock on the door.


    Su Lanxin didn''t intend to give any response at first, but she heard Chen Wei knocking outside because she was worried that it would affect other guests in the hotel, or cause something to happen and be captured by someone.


    Finally, Su Lanxin opened the door.


    Chen Wei was full of alcohol.


    Seeing Chen Wei leaning on the door frame and full of alcohol, Su Lanxin frowned, "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Wei stepped forward and wanted to hug Su Lanxin, but Su Lanxin''s eyes were quick and she quickly took a step back, not allowing Chen Wei''s hug to succeed.


    Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei with a vigilant look: "What the **** do you want to do? You are drinking outside again until you come back now? Then you should hurry up and go to bed, don''t be embarrassed here."


    Chen Wei seemed to be stinged for an instant, and suddenly he stepped forward and broke into the door, and then handed the door to Guan Shan.


    At this moment, facing Chen Wei who was full of alcohol in front of him, Su Lanxin was really terrified.


    "You go out immediately. If you don''t leave, I will call the police."


    Chen Wei froze for a moment, and stepped forward again to approach Su Lanxin, and said very rudely: "Okay, if you are not afraid of being photographed by the magazine and causing negative effects on your company, then you should call the police."


    Su Lanxin was a little bit helpless when Chen Wei gave such a bachelor.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Chen Wei took a deep breath, and then said without hiding: "Su Lanxin, you have always pointed to yourself, you have never thought about others, whether it is your own father, brother, or my husband. Or your son."


    In an instant, Chen Wei really entered a state of speaking truth after drinking.


    "For so many years, you don''t even trust your own son, don''t you think this is very tired?"


    Su Lanxin was a little dazed, and obviously never thought that Chen Wei would actually say so much.


    Chen Wei did not stop, nor did he stop because Su Lanxin''s face turned bad .


    "Su Lanxin, I can tell you that when you were a cook, you were not good at learning, or that you were really inferior to your elder brother in some aspects, so you lost in the end."


    Having said that, Chen Wei suddenly slapped himself.


    "This slap is also repaid. The things back then also had my problems. I shouldn''t have given you that kind of idea at that time. As a result, Su Ji split."


    Chen Wei slapped himself, which really shocked Su Lanxin.


    And Chen Wei''s words also surprised Su Lanxin.


    Chen Wei then said with some crying voice: "If we didn''t have that kind of contradiction back then, and our brothers and brothers went to make another trip with Master, we would definitely make Su Ji bigger and carry it forward."


    Chen Wei really cried as he said: "Su Ji should become the province, not the best private kitchen restaurant in the country."


    While crying, Chen Wei said: "So all problems are our responsibility."


    At this moment, Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei who was crying, and after hearing what he said, she couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    After some thinking, Su Lanxin couldn''t help but feel that maybe she didn''t take the challenge back then, and then separated, maybe now Su Ji might indeed have a chance to become the top private chef in China.


    But when she changed her mind to Su Lanxin, she said, "If you just want to tell me this through Jiujin, then I have finished listening now, and you can go back."


    Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin, stared at Su Lanxin for a long time, and turned around and said, "You really haven''t changed at all."


    After saying that, Chen Wei stretched out his hand to open the door, and left with almost no nostalgia.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 267： Who does Su Ji represent?

    The publicity of "The Common Proof of the Philippines" on the old street really brought a very positive impact, and it also made the relevant departments responsible for the reconstruction of the old street aware of some of the cultural characteristics of the old street.


    So after some discussions, the department in charge of the reconstruction specially sent out an invitation to the owners of the shops on the old street.


    It was agreed on Wednesday to have a discussion meeting with all the shop owners on the old street. Listen to some opinions from the shop owners on the old street on the reconstruction of the old street.


    And promised to publish the information after the summary.


    The news spread to the old street, which naturally caused a positive response from the shop owners on the old street.


    When Su Ji was resting in the noon, all the bosses on the old street gathered in Su Ji for the first time.


    It was also the first time that Feng Yifan met all the bosses on the old street, and found that there are really many shops on the old street, and some of the bosses and even everyone have only one side.


    When everyone gathered in Su Ji today, it was indeed not easy for so many people to get together.


    And the reason why they all gathered at Su Ji to discuss it was because of everyone''s trust in Su Ji.


    After all, everyone is well aware that if it weren''t for Su Ji, maybe Lao Cai would not be valued by so many people, nor would it attract many young people.


    So today''s Su Ji has been regarded as the popular pillar of the whole street, and everyone hopes that Su Ji can help everyone get an idea.


    Faced with so many people, Su Jinrong is naturally no longer able to come forward. Firstly, the health is not good, and secondly, the old man actually doesn''t want to come forward.


    Finally, Feng Yifan came forward.


    "Everyone, everybody, every old neighbour, everybody has been doing things on the old street for a long time. I think everyone has feelings for the old street, so everyone shouldn''t want to leave the old street, right?"


    After hearing these words, the bosses present all expressed that they did not want to leave.


    "Then I certainly don''t want to move away."


    "Yes, move to another place, I really don''t know if it will be accepted."


    "Some of my old customers come here to look for me. If they move out, I''m afraid they will lose a lot of customers."


    "Who said no? I really have feelings for this place and I don''t want to leave here anymore."


    ...


    I heard that most people don''t want to leave the old street.


    Some may want to leave, but they may not say it in a situation like Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan raised his hands and pressed twice to calm everyone down before he continued.


    "I know that everyone''s concern is that the old street reconstruction plan has not come out, and that the old street reconstruction will take a long time, which will delay everyone''s business. This is really understandable.


    So on the one hand, everyone doesn��t want to leave the old street. On the other hand, they have to find a way out for themselves because they are worried about business, right? "


    This time, Wang Cuifeng spoke first: "Yifan, what you said is right. If you can''t leave, who wants to leave here? But the reality is that we still have to do business. I don''t know how long it will take to rebuild the old street."


    Wang Cuifeng''s words won the support of most people.


    Although everyone wants to stay, everyone also needs to do business.


    During the reconstruction of the old street, if you stay, your business will definitely be affected. So most of the bosses present may still choose to find a new shop.


    And there is one more thing here, because most of the bosses present are different from Su Ji.


    Most people rented shops on the old street, not bought this shop like Su Ji.


    So after the renovation, will the rent of the shop rise?


    These are also issues that must be considered.


    It is now approaching June, and it is almost time to pay the rent in the second half of the year. For most bosses, this is also a good opportunity for them to leave the old street and find a shop again.


    Faced with the different opinions from everyone, Feng Yifan also expressed his understanding very sincerely.


    "Sister Wang, I can understand everyone''s difficulties, so we are all here today. I think everyone hopes that we, Su Ji, can act as a representative and help everyone to share their ideas."


    Yang Zhigang said: "Yes, Yifan, after you came back, in just over half a month, everyone saw the changes brought to Lao Cai, so we hope you can come forward."


    "Yes, we all believe in Su Ji, Xin Rong, and you."


    "Yeah, everyone believes in you."


    "We just hope that someone will take the lead and we will tide over the difficulties together."


    "If there is a good way, I really don''t want to leave our street."


    "Yes, it would be nice if it could not be rebuilt."


    "That will definitely not work. The reconstruction must be advanced."


    "That''s right, and we are really too old. Many places need to be repaired, especially some lines, as well as sewer pipes, which all need to be repaired, so reconstruction is a good thing."


    "We support the reconstruction, but hope that there can be a way so that we can continue to do business during the reconstruction without having to move."


    ...


    Someone finally put forward the idea in most people''s minds.


    In fact, regardless of the bosses in the old street, they might choose to quit or find other shops.


    In the final analysis, I feel that during the reconstruction of the old street, no one can do business. Therefore, everyone hopes that there can be a way to get the best of both worlds. At the same time, the reconstruction of the old street will allow everyone to continue to do business.


    After listening to what everyone said, Feng Yifan thought about it and asked: "If, I mean, if the reconstruction department will provide you with a place for business during the reconstruction period, will you continue to stay?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole Su Ji quieted down in an instant. This issue really needs to be seriously considered.


    If there is a suitable place to do business, most people should still hope to stay.


    After all, judging from the current situation, everyone will feel that the old street reconstruction is completed, as long as there is Su Ji, then it will definitely drive all the shops in the old street to get better and better.


    Li Jianping said: "Yifan, if we can provide a suitable place for us to continue our business, and the price of the shop will not increase too much after the reconstruction, we are naturally willing to stay, even if we stay together for a month or two, there is no problem."


    After hearing Li Jianping''s words, Feng Yifan sighed helplessly and said, "Uncle Li, I''m afraid I won''t be able to complete the reconstruction for one or two months."


    At this moment, after hearing what Li Jianping said, he then looked at the expressions of most people present.


    Feng Yifan knew in his heart that it might not be easy to get everyone to stay.


    And he also felt that he couldn''t do this, nor could Su Ji.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan could only say: "Everyone has their own ideas, so let''s do this. When we wait for the forum, we will try our best to speak out our own ideas, and let the reconstruction department consider the rest."


    Everyone present, hearing Feng Yifan say this, it was naturally somewhat disappointing.


    Obviously, everyone still has higher expectations for Feng Yifan and Su Ji.


    Some bosses who are not familiar with Su Ji couldn''t help but directly said, "Boss Feng, if you say this, isn''t it meaningless if we come together today?"


    As soon as he said this, he naturally won the approval of some old street bosses who were not familiar with Su Ji.


    "Yeah, we came here today, didn''t we discuss an agreed opinion?"


    "Yes, I also thought it was necessary to discuss and unify the opinions, and give it to Boss Feng. This will help us reflect it to the reconstruction department, and try to help us strive for the greatest benefit."


    "No, if you say it yourself, then why are you here today?"


    ...


    Seeing everyone complaining, as the initiators of this time, Liu Wanhua, Lin Zekang, and Tang Zhuochen, the three elderly people, suddenly felt that Su Ji might not have caused this trouble.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t mind everyone''s words, he still explained after smiling and quieting everyone.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. First of all, we at Suji want to thank you for your trust, but our Suji is really limited. Like everyone, we are just a shop here.


    So let us influence the reconstruction department, which we really cannot do.


    And everyone has said so much just now. In fact, every family has their own problems, and it is difficult to achieve a unified agreement.


    I think that instead of forcing everyone to unify their opinions, it is better for everyone to express their own ideas and wait until the symposium to tell the person in charge of the reconstruction department. Isn''t it better? "


    Feng Yifan''s words caused everyone to fall into contemplation once again.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Feng Yifan said again: "We don��t need anyone to represent, nor will we represent everyone. We are all individuals, and we are all qualified to put forward our own ideas, yes. wrong?"


    Feng Yifan said this, but everyone can accept it, and they all feel that this is indeed the truth.


    Rather than let others represent yourself, it is better to represent yourself and speak at the forum.


    Speak out your own needs and try to fight for the reformed department.


    At this time, someone in the crowd asked: "Will Su Ji leave the old street? Or how will Su Ji stay open during the reconstruction of the old street?"


    Feng Yifan answered this question very directly.


    "We Su Ji will not leave here, we will still stick to the old street, and after the reconstruction of the old street begins, we may be closed for a while."


    Hearing that Su Ji was going to close business, all the bosses present were all talking about it.


    "Su Ji is going out of business? Doesn''t that mean quitting business?"


    "Then it doesn''t make sense for us to follow Su Ji?"


    "Yes, Su Ji is out of business, who knows what it will be like back?"


    "Yes, no matter how good Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship is, and he will be out of business for a period of time, everyone may have forgotten it."


    "That''s right, people eat and update too quickly now. Once Su Ji goes out of business, he may soon be replaced by someone else''s family, so we can''t follow Su Ji."


    ...


    Su Ji''s closure was indeed a blockbuster, and it caused a wave of waves in a short time, and everyone began to be unhappy about the prospects of Lao Cai.


    Feng Yifan waited for everyone to talk less, and then said: "Su Ji went out of business. I had prepared it a long time ago, because I have been abroad for a long time. During this period of time, I have been busy with restaurant business. Very good to accompany my daughter, to accompany my family.


    So after the old street is rebuilt, Su Ji will be closed for a period of time. I will take my wife, daughter and my father-in-law to go out and have fun together.


    But that said, Su Ji will not leave the old street, we will definitely come back. "


    Having said that, Feng Yifan paused for a while, and then said very seriously: "I will not force you to make choices. As I said before, the problems faced by each of us are different, so we must follow our own circumstances To decide.


    Regardless of whether we are all neighbors in the future, we at Su Ji here wish everyone a prosperous business. "


    Liu Wanhua, Lin Zekang, and Tang Zhuochen were the initiators of this meeting. After hearing Feng Yifan''s last speech, the three old people looked at each other, first with a bitter smile, and then with a sigh of relief.


    In fact, this result can be regarded as a relatively satisfactory result for the three elderly people.


    Originally, the three old people contacted everyone and asked everyone to come to Su Ji to discuss together, hoping that Su Ji could coordinate and discuss major issues with the reconstruction department on behalf of everyone.


    But judging from the meeting of the bosses today, everyone''s ideas are different.


    Many bosses are indeed shouting that they are willing to stay in the old street and can continue to operate their own shops on the old street.


    But in fact, maybe they just want to maintain the status quo of the old street, allowing them to rent shops at low prices.


    There are also some people who have taken a fancy to the flow of people brought by Su Ji, so they just want to catch up with the popularity of Su Ji.


    There are also several families like Wang Cuifeng, Yang Zhigang, and Li Jianping, who have actually negotiated to move to a place together to start over.


    So with so many and so many people, there is no way to unify everyone''s opinions.


    The three old people really felt that they almost caused a big trouble to Su Ji. Fortunately, Feng Yifan was relatively clear-headed, and finally turned this matter off and did not represent everyone.


    The meeting of the bosses on the old street was over like this.


    The boss who had a bad relationship with Su Ji almost left without saying goodbye.


    Bosses who have a good relationship with Su Ji will sue individuals, but in fact they didn''t say too much.


    The last remaining are several owners who have a good relationship with Su Ji, including three old people, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng from Mi Hotel, Yang Zhigang from the barbecue restaurant, and Li Jianping from the sauce shop. , And Lin Ruifeng''s family.


    Feng Yifan first said sorry to everyone: "I''m sorry everyone, I may have failed everyone''s expectations. I really don''t have the ability to coordinate everyone''s ideas on the old street."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s apology, Liu Wanhua immediately said: "Yifan, you don''t have to apologize. It is our three old guys who should apologize."


    Lin Zekang also sighed and said, "Yes, it''s the three of us old guys who made this thing simple."


    Tang Zhuochen shook his head and said, "We shouldn''t cause Su Ji to cause this trouble. Fortunately, Yifan, you push the matter off. Otherwise, if Su Ji really does something for everyone, he might really get in a lot of trouble."


    Wang Cuifeng said at this time: "Yifan, it''s not that we don''t want to stay to help you, but that we really need to do business."


    Both Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping also said that it is true that the family still has financial pressure, so they have to find a new place.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, I can understand Sister Wang and yours, so you don''t really need to feel sorry for Su Ji. Actually, no one is sorry for anyone. Didn''t I just say that? Su Ji will not represent who, everyone is. Individual individual.


    So you don''t need to be tied together, just choose the way that suits you best. "


    With such a remark, everyone agrees after what happened just now, and can only prepare to part ways.


    Similarly, for the Wednesday forum, the bosses on the old street have also begun to make their own preparations, to make requests with the reconstruction department, and try to protect their own interests.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 268： Play house in the kindergarten

    In the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi approached Chen Yaofei during their break time and asked where Chen Yaofei went on Sunday.


    Chen Yaofei did not hide from his two good friends.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, sorry, I didn''t go to Ruoruo''s house on Sunday. My grandparents and I went to other people''s homes, and my grandparents took me out early. We took the high train and went to the provincial capital. ."


    Hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, Feifei, did you go so far on Sunday?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, but in fact, taking that high-altitude train is actually very fast."


    Feng Ruoruo had never taken a high-altitude train, and asked a little strangely: "What does a high-altitude train look like?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately explained: "It''s a fast train, not the kind of green, but white, very beautiful train."


    Yang Xiaoxi also added: "Yes, that train is so fast. I have taken a ride with my parents and I also went to the provincial capital to see my grandpa and grandma."


    Feng Ruoruo is still a little strange: "Then since it is a fast train, why not call it a fast train?"


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Because the train runs on Gaogaoqiao, it is called Gaogao Train. My grandpa said it is called''High Speed ??Rail'', but I like to call it Gaogao Train."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded to express his understanding, and then smiled and said, "From then on, I want my parents to take me to take me on that high-altitude train."


    Yang Xiaoxi then asked Chen Yaofei: "Feifei, whose house are you going to visit with your grandparents?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head and said: "I don''t know either, but it seems that people are very polite to grandparents. One of the uncles called me grandpa as the leader. Anyway, they are very kind to entertain me and grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Is it like, I am hosting Feifei at home like you and Xixi?"


    Chen Yaofei thought about it and said, "Well, almost, they are all going to be guests. Grandparents and grandpas are also very happy. Grandpa also drank wine at noon."


    Hearing that Chen Yaofei''s grandfather was drinking at noon, Feng Ruoruo was even more surprised: "Yeah, Fei, your grandfather is still drinking? Will grandpa become bad after drinking?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head and said, "No, after Grandpa drank alcohol, he was also very good, but he smelled of alcohol, which Faey didn''t like."


    Yang Xiaoxi said right away, "Yes, the smell of alcohol after drinking is unpleasant, and I don''t like it either. Every time my father drinks alcohol, my mother and I will not let him sleep with us."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously: "It seems, my father has never drunk alcohol."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Then Father Feng is great. Father Feng who doesn''t drink is always so fragrant."


    Chen Yaofei was a little puzzled and asked Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, why does Father Feng fragrant?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately smiled and said, "Because there is the fragrance of vegetables on Feng''s father."


    When Yang Xiaoxi said this, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were taken aback at first, and then the two little girls slowly understood, and the three little girls laughed together.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad has the fragrance of food on his body, and it smells like fragrance."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "Well, Dad Feng''s food is fragrant, very fragrant, Faey also likes it."


    Feng Ruoruo then thought of snacks again: "Fei Fei, you didn''t come yesterday, and I asked Mom and Dad to save you snacks. When kindergarten is over, you and grandparents can go to my house to get them."


    After hearing this, Chen Yaofei quickly thanked him in advance: "Thank you Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Yesterday Feng''s father made Xue Meiniang, it was delicious, and Xue Meiniang was so beautiful."


    Chen Yaofei was a little surprised: "Daddy Feng is so great, Xue Meiniang can do it."


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Fei Fei, have you ever eaten Xuemei Niang?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "I have eaten it. I used to eat Xuemei Niang with my grandparents in a foreign country. It was delicious, Faey liked it."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that a good friend liked it, and said with a smile: "Well, then Fei Fei, you go to my house with your grandparents to get it at night. Mom and Dad made a portion for you and Xixi."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and promised: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Just as the two little girls here said yes, suddenly the three little girls saw a figure coming in front of them.


    Liu Zihao looked at the three little girls, especially when he saw Feng Ruoruo asking, "Feng Ruoruo, when will your father come to deliver snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Teacher Fang said that my father can only send it once a week. It must wait until Friday."


    Liu Zihao pursed his mouth: "But, I really want to eat the snack your father made."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Liu Zihao, didn''t you say that your mother bought you dim sum? Didn''t your mother buy it for you now?"


    Liu Zihao was a little unpleasant: "Mom bought it for me, but I don''t think Ruoruo''s father made them delicious. I asked my mother to buy me a towel roll cake last night, which was not delicious at all."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously: "The towel roll cake made by Feng''s father is not very sweet, but it tastes soft, and it is a little bit colder than the cake shop."


    Liu Zihao also said: "Yes, yes, I also think Feng Ruoruo''s father made delicious."


    Then, Liu Zihao said: "Besides, my parents quarreled yesterday. I don''t like their quarrels, so I think the snacks my mother bought are not delicious anymore."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Liu Zihao, why are your parents quarreling again? It was your mother who quarreled with your grandma last time."


    Liu Zihao replied in tears, "I don''t know. My mother always likes to quarrel with people anyway."


    The little boy is obviously very distressed, and always feels that his mother always quarrels with others, which really makes him very embarrassed. He always quarreled and made him feel very very unhappy.


    Feng Ruoruo became Xiao Zhuge again at this time: "Then Liu Zihao, go and tell Teacher Fang again, let Teacher Fang tell your mother not to quarrel all the time."


    Liu Zihao asked strangely: "Is this all right? Can I talk to Teacher Fang?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Yes, Teacher Fang is a teacher, and the teachers are very good. They can solve many problems that our children can''t solve."


    If Teacher Fang listened to Feng Ruoruo''s words, I am afraid there would be a strong urge to explain.


    Teacher Fang might not have imagined that she is so powerful in Feng Ruoruo''s mind, and the key is to always regard her as someone who can handle children''s family conflicts.


    In fact, this is not surprising. At Feng Ruoruo''s age, kindergarten children tend to think that the teacher is good.


    Especially in order to establish prestige among the children, the teacher may take the children to do something that reflects her ability.


    In this way, children will feel that kindergarten teachers are omnipotent and can do everything.


    As everyone knows, for things like Liu Zihao''s family, Teacher Fang will only feel that his head is big when he hears it, and he doesn''t want to care about it at all.


    Liu Zihao had the last experience, and this time he did not believe Feng Ruoruo too much.


    "But last time, Teacher Fang told my mother that my mother didn''t reconcile with grandma, so I told Teacher Fang that it was useless."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, shook his head and said, "Then I can''t help it."


    Liu Zihao hesitated and said, "Feng Ruoruo, can you ask your father to send us snacks in advance? Don''t wait until Friday. I will be happy if you eat your father''s snacks in advance."


    After hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi immediately reacted: "Ruoruo, you were cheated by him, he just wants to eat Papa Feng''s snack."


    Chen Yaofei also nodded and said: "Yes, if we are cheated by him, he just wants to eat Feng''s father''s snack, not because of the quarrel between father and mother."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Liu Zihao, and there was a burst of displeasure on her small face: "Liu Zihao, how can you lie? Teacher Fang said that lie is not a good boy, you lie, I won''t give you snacks."


    Liu Zihao instantly looked confused, curled his lips and said, "But my parents did quarrel."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "That''s not okay. Teacher Fang said, my dad can only come to send snacks once a week, not in advance."


    Liu Zihao asked again: "Then I will let my father go to your house to buy it."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said seriously: "My dad doesn''t sell dim sum and can''t buy it. You should let your mother buy it for you."


    Chen Yaofei earnestly helped explain: "Yes, Father Feng doesn''t sell dim sum. If you really want to eat it, you can talk to Ruoruo and go to Ruoruo''s house to eat it."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately added: "You have to say it in advance, otherwise Father Feng won''t do so much."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, you have to say it in advance, otherwise Dad won''t do a lot, and you won''t have a snack for you when you go."


    Liu Zihao''s little face is full of distress. I don''t understand how it is so difficult to eat a snack?


    But in fact, the little boy is also very clear, it seems that he wants his parents to take him to Feng Ruoruo''s house for a snack, and his parents seem to be unwilling.


    Mom would only go to those shops with good long-letter names, saying that the snacks in those shops were delicious and of good quality.


    As for his father, Liu Zihao remembered that on Saturday, his father went out to play without himself, and he knew that his father would not buy for himself, let alone take himself to Feng Ruoruo''s house to eat.


    At this moment, the little boy really felt that it was so difficult.


    When Liu Zihao looked depressed, Teacher Fang suddenly clapped his hands and called the children over.


    "Well, today, let''s play a new game, which is to play the game of buying and selling things."


    With that said, Teacher Fang took out some cards in his hand.


    On Teacher Fang''s card, there are various career pictures.


    Teacher Fang explained to the children earnestly: "In a while, everyone will come to the teacher to draw a card. What kind of card is drawn? Then we will set up a small market on the classroom side to buy and sell things. it is good?"


    After listening to Teacher Fang''s statement, the children immediately found it very interesting.


    Then Liu Zihao also temporarily forgot about the dim sum.


    Next, Teacher Fang adjusted the table first, using two rows of tables to enclose a place that looked like a merchant''s booth.


    After setting the table, Teacher Fang asked the children to come to her to draw cards.


    One by one, the children lined up to draw cards in front of Teacher Fang. At the same time, the children who did not draw cards gathered together and whispered to discuss, what card do they want to draw?


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I want to get reporters, so I can interview others like my mother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Then I want to get the boss wife, just like my mother."


    Chen Yaofei listened to the reminder: "Ruoruo, it seems that there is no proprietress."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Ruoruo, there is a chef, you can get a chef and cook just like Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said, "Well, then all right, I''ll just use the chef."


    Then Feng Ruoruo asked Chen Yaofei: "Then Faey, what card do you want to draw?"


    Chen Yaofei thought about it and said: "If Ruoruo can get a chef, I will be a vegetable farmer. I will provide Ruoruo with vegetables so that Ruoruo and I can do business together."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily after hearing this: "Okay, I do business with Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Then I got a reporter to interview Ruoruo and Feifei."


    The other two little girls agreed in unison: "Okay."


    However, in the end things always went against one''s wishes, and the chef was actually taken away by Liu Zihao. Then Feng Ruoruo got the journalist job that Yang Xiaoxi wanted.


    Yang Xiaoxi got a vegetable grower, and Chen Yaofei got a doctor.


    After such a draw, each child has drawn his own card, and the profession they want to play.


    This can be regarded as a very large play house game, and the children then began to perform some performances.


    Of course, as the coordinator, the teacher in the middle also has to direct the children.


    Only soon after I started playing, Feng Ruoruo took the toy microphone and ran to Liu Zihao''s booth, pointing to Liu Zihao and said, "It''s not right for you to cook like this. You have to raise your shovel like this and you have to raise the pot like this.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo was clearly a reporter, but did not interview others. Instead, he stood in front of Liu Zihao and taught him to cook.


    Teacher Fang was dumbfounded when she saw it, and felt that Feng Ruoruo probably watched her father cook more at home.


    According to Feng Ruoruo''s words, Liu Zihao practiced his movements in a certain way, but he was able to learn it very quickly. UU reading


    Seeing that Liu Zihao had learned, Feng Ruoruo picked up the put down toy microphone and said, "Well, Liu Zihao, you can cook, I''m going to interview, you must remember to keep flipping like that."


    After conducting Liu Zihao, Feng Ruoruo returned with the microphone to interview Liu Yan, the star-playing child.


    In this way, the children have their own identities, and under Teacher Fang''s command and dispatch, they really acted decently.


    For example, when Teacher Fang said that someone was injured, Chen Yaofei, who immediately played the role of a doctor, appeared and went to diagnose and treat the children. Listen to it with a toy earpiece, and then take your body temperature, as well as a toy needle for injection.


    For another example, Liu Zihao sells all kinds of toys and vegetables, so he needs to buy vegetables from Yang Xiaoxi.


    Even if Yang Xiaoxi didn''t want to be a vegetable farmer, but when Liu Zihao came to buy vegetables, she would be very serious and bargain with Liu Zihao in a decent way.


    It''s a pity that Liu Zihao, as a young boy, doesn''t like bargaining so much. In the end, he can only buy as much as Yang Xiaoxi says.


    As a result, among the many children, Liu Zihao was the first to go bankrupt.


    Because Liu Zihao found out that he had no toy vegetables anymore, and he also had no toy coins in his hand.


    When Teacher Fang saw it, he felt dumbfounded. He didn''t understand how Liu Zihao moved to become a cook and almost lost all his belongings.


    Although many jokes were made, the children still had a great time playing this game.


    As a result, during lunch, Teacher Fang even asked the children to put their cards away, and then they could continue to play after a nap.


    Teacher Fang said that, the children are naturally very happy.


    The only children who may not be so happy are the "Bankrupt Chef" Liu Zihao.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 269： Re-engraved dishes

    Today, Meng Shitong��s friends in their studio carefully cleaned the kitchen of the studio rented suite for the first time.


    There is no other reason, Meng Shitong and the others decided to open the kitchen of the studio.


    As for why?


    Of course it is ready to cook.


    This matter has to go to Feng Yifan again.


    On that day, Meng Shitong and the others went to Su Ji and took a photo of the cooking of "Dried Big Prawns". After they came back, they were edited and posted on the Internet.


    As a result, the video really became popular again, and the form of the fire this time was different from other food videos.


    This time, because Feng Yifan explained a lot of details throughout the whole process, in fact, according to the process in the video, it is completely possible to restore this dish at home.


    Therefore, shortly after the video was released, after some reprinting and publicity, some viewers began to try it out for themselves.


    Originally, there was nothing like trying to cook at home by following the video.


    However, as the video spreads more and more widely, more and more people are trying to cook this dish at home. I don''t know who is the first to take pictures of the decent dishes and post them to the message area.


    The comment area of ??this video boiled instantly.


    At the beginning, there were a large number of video viewers emerging in endlessly. Try it out at home, then take photos and leave messages in the comment area.


    As more and more people took photos and uploads, finally everyone started to pick up Meng Shitong and the others one after another. They wanted them to be video shooters, and they would also make a disc for everyone to see when they came out.


    And the audience in the comment area also asked Meng Shitong to record the entire production process.


    As such voices in the comment area are getting louder and louder, Meng Shitong feels that this kind of thing should be unavoidable, and there is always a need to face it.


    Then, using the two days of the weekend, a group of people went to the street to buy various kitchen utensils and also bought all the needed spices. When I came back, I cleaned the kitchen again, and I was ready to use it.


    It was originally said that on Monday today, everyone used the kitchen to cook the dried prawns and shoot the video.


    But when choosing who to do it, a group of people in the studio, for the first time ever, appeared very "friendly" and humility.


    To put it bluntly, no one wants to go to the kitchen and try to cook this dish under the camera.


    Because this dish is clearly simple at first sight, in fact, there are too many difficulties if you really want to make it.


    Especially, as a group of video production people, if you can''t restore the entire process in the video, or the appearance is not as good as the photos in the comment area, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    So thinking about it this way, a group of people in the studio are unwilling to take on this task.


    In the end, after a lot of voting, everyone unanimously gave the arduous and glorious task to photographer A Fei.


    The moment A Fei was voted out, the whole person was already stupid: "Why? Why do you vote for me? Why do you think I can do a good job?"


    He Yaqian immediately began to analyze A Fei seriously.


    "First of all, if you think about it, Ms. Meng and I usually have to be in the photo, so the image of the two of us is very important. If we let others know that we can��t cook, we can��t even cook such a simple dish. What will the barrage say about us when we are on the scene?"


    A Fei thought for a while and said, "What else can you say? At most, that means you guys are just talking."


    He Yaqian went up and gave the photographer A Fei a punch: "What are you talking nonsense? You are the mouthpiece, didn''t you say you can cook? Then hurry up, you have to take the initiative to take the matter."


    Photographer A Fei looked helpless: "But, with such a dish, you are afraid of overturning, am I not afraid of it?"


    Without waiting for He Yaqian to speak, A Fei rushed to say: "Also, if I cook this dish just after the video is filmed, it is not done well, I will not be ashamed to compare it with Chef Feng. of.


    But now it��s different. So many people in the comment area have made this dish, and so many pictures have already been sent out. If I can��t do it well, wouldn��t I be despised by those guys in the comment area and the fan group? "


    In fact, what is ALFY worried about? It is also a problem that several other people in the studio are very worried about.


    Because of fear of being despised by fans, everyone is reluctant to cook this dish in front of the camera.


    Looking at the camera, it really pulled everything clean. If the car overturned, it would really be a joke.


    Meng Shitong said at this time: "A Fei, we have to look at this matter like this. Our spirit of courage to try will definitely move the audience, and we won''t laugh at you for doing a bad job."


    A Fei asked directly: "Then Sister Meng, why don''t you come? A beautiful chef, she must be more attractive than me."


    Meng Shitong said with a serious face: "It''s not that I can''t do it, but that I and Yasie are going to be in the photo. Our job is not cooking, we are going to eat, and then give the best comment."


    A Fei said again: "Then I think, cooking this thing, you should try it more."


    Then, Binzi, who was in charge of editing in the studio, said, "ALFY, in fact, we can edit after recording. You don''t have to make only one copy. We can''t do it once, but we can try multiple times."


    He Yaqian said immediately: "Yes, Binzi is right. We can try many times until we have the best-selling plate that crushes all the audience in the comment section, even comparable to that of Chef Feng."


    A Fei was depressed when he heard it: "After a long time of trouble, not only do you want me to do it, but you also want me to do it like Chef Feng?"


    Usually speaking, Jasmine, another girl in charge of lighting in the studio, said: "A Fei, we are here for everyone to see, so we must choose the best one for everyone to see."


    He Yaqian nodded and said, "That''s not wrong, Jasmine and Binzi are right, they just want to choose the best one."


    Meng Shitong continued: "Look, A Fei, in this way, you won''t be embarrassed."


    A Fei was really speechless for a while, feeling that he had just fallen into a big pit, and a group of people above kept throwing stones.


    "But guys, I really don''t know how to cook. Although I have seen Chef Feng cook several times in the back kitchen, I can''t see it just by looking at it? Can''t we really discuss it?"


    He Yaqian said seriously: "No, this is a task entrusted to you, it must be completed, in order to defend the reputation of our studio."


    Under a group of people''s hard and soft actions, ALFY could not escape the "doom" in the end, and could only bite the bullet.


    Before entering the kitchen, A Fei said again: "Let��s say it first. If I don��t do this well, you are not allowed to laugh at me. Also, after saying that, those bad clips will be cut off at that time."


    Meng Shitong hesitated, obviously intending to discuss with A Fei and present some bad cooking clips.


    After all, if it is a success, the video viewers will feel more or less less real.


    Many people in the comment area have also gone through several rollovers, and finally they have made a plate like the one in the photo they posted.


    But before Meng Shitong came up with this idea, He Yaqian agreed to it first: "Don''t worry, we promise you that we will cut all the bad clips."


    Seeing that He Yaqian had already agreed, Meng Shitong couldn''t say anything more, and could only remain silent. After deciding to wait for the entire video to be recorded, she will discuss it with A Fei alone.


    ALFY was sure that he could cut off the unqualified parts, and finally stepped into the kitchen and started his experiment.


    Shrimp, ingredients, seasonings, all kinds of kitchen utensils have been prepared for ALFY.


    And when I went to buy shrimps today, He Yaqian obviously expected that A Fei might not be able to succeed at the first time, so she bought some more shrimps.


    Looking at the fresh shrimp, A Fei really felt depressed.


    After thinking about it, A Fei found disposable plastic gloves. After putting on the gloves, he went to the first step of reaming the shrimp.


    However, the body of the shrimp was already slippery, and the disposable plastic bag gloves would also slip if they were stained with water, so A Fei, the first shrimp, had not had time to cut, and the shrimp slipped off his hand as soon as he struggled.


    As a result, A Fei''s scissors went down at this moment, and almost cut her fingers.


    The few friends who were watching and shooting nearby were all startled.


    He Yaqian was sure that A Fei didn''t have scissors hands, and quickly said, "What gloves do you still wear? A big master, what are you afraid of? You learn from Master Feng, and you learn directly from others. How clean and neat?"


    After hearing what He Yaqian said, A Fei handed the scissors to He Yaqian: "Why don''t you come?"


    When He Yaqian saw such a situation, she could only shut her mouth and stopped talking.


    A Fei fiddled with her gloves for a while, and finally took off the gloves. He grabbed a shrimp with his bare hands, and then followed the example of Feng Yifan, the back chef of Su Ji, with a pair of scissors on the head of the shrimp.


    After the first cut, A Fei found that it didn''t seem to be too difficult, and then cut off the claws under the shrimp''s head and abdomen.


    When he was about to throw the cut shrimp into the next basin, He Yaqian couldn''t help but reminded her.


    "You forgot to pick out the black bag from the shrimp head, and the shrimp thread from the shrimp tail. You should also pull it out together, so that it is restored and the shrimp is cleaned enough."


    A Fei was a little depressed when he heard that, you said you didn''t do it? What are you always pushing around?


    However, A Fei finally followed what He Yaqian said, first to cut the shrimp heads with the scissors, and pick out the black packets from the shrimp heads.


    As a result, this pick broke the shrimp head directly.


    Looking at the broken shrimp head, A Fei really felt a little bit eager to cry without tears.


    Why is it so difficult?


    And Meng Shitong hurriedly encouraged him: "Very well, it''s okay. It''s not your responsibility the first time. Let''s take it slowly, and the next time will be better."


    With the encouragement of Meng Shitong, A Fei was able to continue to reel the shrimp patiently.


    After about a long time, ALFY finally cut all the shrimps.


    Looking at a pot of cut shrimps, A Fei suddenly asked strangely: "He Yaqian, why did you buy so many back? Are you planning to let us eat how many shrimps?"


    He Yaqian smiled and said: "I''m not worried, who made the problem? So I bought more."


    A Fei rolled his eyes and said, "Then what if I succeed once, what about so many shrimps?"


    He Yaqian was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Yeah, are you quite confident? You said that you can''t do it just now. Now you are full of confidence and feel that you can succeed in one shot?"


    At this moment, A Fei felt very confident inexplicably, and didn''t want to blurt out: "Okay, I will assign you a one-time job."


    After this sentence, ALFY soon regretted it because something went wrong the first time I did it.


    To put it simply, A Fei doesn''t have a good grasp of the heat, and the shrimp was fried directly for the first time.


    When I turned it over, the side that was fried first was completely scorched.


    But none of the people present laughed at A Fei, because A Fei��s production made everyone realize that it is not that simple to start cooking even the simplest dishes.


    But everyone didn''t laugh at themselves, but instead made A Fei a little uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you laugh out? Your being like this makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Meng Shitong patted A Fei and said: "One more time, we believe you will be successful. We will wait and see, since we are doing food exploration videos, how can we lose to those commentary audiences?"


    A Fei was a little surprised, and then turned to look at the others present, all with serious expressions.


    At this moment, it seemed to have received everyone''s support, as if everyone had given energy to him, and A Fei felt an encouragement.


    Finally, ALFY began to cook very seriously.


    Still repeat the previous process This time He Yaqian even took out her mobile phone and played the Feng Yifan production video they edited, so that ALFY could follow the video completely.


    Compared with the video, ALFY also has a lot of experience, and the fire control is much better this time.


    Slowly fry one side until golden brown with low heat, and then turn the shrimps one by one.


    This time, A Fei remembered Chef Feng��s explanation. Knowing that he couldn��t do what Chef Feng did, he turned all the prawns directly over the pot, so he followed the explanation of Chef Feng and turned them one by one. .


    When the prawns are fried until golden brown on both sides, ALFY will serve all the prawns, then add various ingredients and stir-fry, and add seasonings according to the video.


    Finally, put the prawns back into the pot, and quickly stir-fry the prawns over a rapid fire.


    Finally, after a lot of hard work, ALFY finally managed to make this plate of dried prawns for the second time.


    After finishing this dish, when A Fei followed the video, Chef Feng finally arranged the final plate.


    Seeing such a beautiful plate of "dried prawns", the corners of A Fei''s eyes were even a little moist.


    I really didn''t expect that, as a cooking novice, he could cook such a beautiful dish for the second time, and it was still a state banquet dish. It was really exciting to think about it.


    Bang bang bang.


    Several people present applauded A Fei.


    He Yaqian was even more excited and hugged A Fei and said, "A Fei, you are really great. You can do so well the second time. If any girl marries you in the future, she will definitely be happy."


    A Fei was hugged by He Yaqian, and when he heard He Yaqian''s words, he actually asked subconsciously: "Are you willing to be that happy girl?"


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 270： Pursue with food

    He Yaqian was very happy and excited because A Fei had succeeded for the second time, so she hugged A Fei and cheered there.


    She had no extra thoughts at all, and she didn''t even treat ALFY as a man.


    Because this group of people in the studio usually get along like this. They are all friends, and there is no relationship between men and women.


    No one thought that after A Fei hugged He Yaqian, he suddenly came to an affectionate confession.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the small kitchen seemed to freeze instantly.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Everyone didn''t know what to do?


    After a long time, it was He Yaqian who came back to her senses first and stretched out her hand to push A Fei away. Then she opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw everyone''s eyes, she couldn''t say what she said.


    He Yaqian hesitated for a while, but turned around and opened the kitchen door to escape.


    Jasmine, who was in charge of lighting and other chores, also woke up and hurriedly chased outside.


    Only Meng Shitong, Afei and Binzi were left in the kitchen for a moment.


    Binzi hesitated for a moment, and gave A Fei a thumbs up and said, "Brother Fei, you are really amazing. My Binzi started to worship you today."


    A Fei was taken aback for a moment and said, "Go go, don''t laugh at me here."


    Meng Shitong said with a serious face: "Don''t you two joking here, this incident is too sudden, I am afraid Yassy will not be able to accept it for a while."


    Meng Shitong looked at A Fei again, and said with a rather complicated expression: "Now I just hope that Yassi will not quit the studio because of today''s events."


    Binzi was a little surprised when he heard this: "Sister Meng, isn''t it?"


    Meng Shitong looked at Binzi and asked, "What do you think? Can you talk about this kind of thing casually? Especially when speaking in front of so many people, A Fei has never thought about the face of a girl, and has no regard for other people''s ideas."


    A Fei also realized that his confession just now seemed a bit too sudden.


    But ALFY doesn''t think it will affect everyone, and it will cause He Yaqian to leave the studio.


    "Sister Meng, Sister He, shouldn''t she leave? Me, what I just said was from my heart, I am sincere, and I am willing to be responsible."


    Meng Shitong said dumbfounded: "What are you responsible for? You haven''t done anything. Now you should stop making trouble with this matter. Let Yaxi be calm and calm."


    Binzi looked at the prawns on the cutting board, but couldn''t help but salivate: "Sister Meng, do we want to try this shrimp?"


    A Fei was a little annoyed and said, "When is your kid? Are you still thinking about eating?"


    Seeing A Fei''s anger, Binzi was also a little nervous: "Brother, I just think that you have made it so hard, why do we have to taste it, don''t we have to post it online?"


    The more A Fei thinks about it, the more irritated he becomes: "You just think about the effects of the show? Do you want to edit all of those just now and post it online?"


    Seeing that A Fei was beginning to be unable to suppress his anger, Meng Shitong said solemnly: "A Fei, don''t worry, I will help you to persuade you about Yaqian''s affairs. Don''t send the anger to others."


    Meng Shitong is much older than the other four people in the studio, so everyone is still willing to listen to her words.


    A Fei gradually calmed down, and first apologized to Meng Shitong and Binzi.


    "Sorry Sister Meng, sorry Binzi, I was a little too anxious, and I didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. I really like Sister He for a long time. What I just said was from my heart."


    Just when ALFY was a little sad and didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment.


    He Yaqian''s voice suddenly sounded at the kitchen door: "What you said is true? You want to cook for me in the future, don''t you?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone turned their heads and followed the sound to look over in an instant.


    Then, everyone saw that He Yaqian had returned, and she was standing at the door of the kitchen, with Jasmine standing behind her.


    Driven by Jasmine, He Yaqian slowly entered the kitchen and came to A Fei.


    Meng Shitong exchanged glances with Jasmine and Binzi, and the three of them hurriedly left the kitchen. When Binzi left, they even brought out the plate of prawns.


    Only He Yaqian and A Fei were left in the kitchen. The two looked at each other, and for a while, no one knew what to say? What to do


    After a long silence, A Fei stepped forward and said, "Sister He, I really like you. From the first time I saw you, I liked you. I came to the studio because of you."


    He Yaqian had a stern face at first, as if she hadn''t been moved at all.


    A Fei can only continue to say: "Sister He, no, I want to call you Yassy. My family originally arranged for me a chance to enter the TV station, but I don��t want to go. I��m worried that I won��t see you when I go to the TV station. , So I came to join the studio."


    He Yaqian was silent for a long time, and finally smiled: "How good is the TV station? You have no future with us here."


    Seeing He Yaqian smiled, A Fei also immediately became energetic, stepping forward a little excitedly, trying to hug He Yaqian.


    "Yasi, I don''t think the TV station is good at all. I think our studio is the best. Because there is you here, and we are doing things we like together, so I don''t want to go to the TV station."


    He Yaqian smiled completely: "Look at your stupid look, what if I don''t agree to you?"


    A Fei suddenly panicked, thinking for a while and saying, "If you don''t agree to me, then I, then I will go to learn cooking with Chef Feng. I will learn better dishes and cook them for you. I will definitely Impress you."


    He Yaqian couldn''t help laughing when she heard it. At this moment, she was trembling with laughter.


    Seeing this situation, A Fei was stunned for a while, but finally couldn''t help holding He Yaqian up.


    He Yaqian was picked up by A Fei, looked down at A Fei with a smile, and then gently pinched A Fei��s nose and said, "You are such a fool. It is very hard to learn cooking from Chef Feng. Can''t you lift it up?"


    A Fei stared at He Yaqian seriously, and said very firmly: "For you, I will definitely work hard and learn good dishes."


    He Yaqian smiled and said, "So Chef Feng is willing to teach you? You are so untalented, Chef Feng will definitely not teach you."


    A Fei continued: "Then I''ll beg him when I go, I must ask him to teach me."


    He Yaqian finally smiled and shook her head: "Okay, okay, you don''t have to learn so much. I had already suffered a work injury from shooting a video to visit the store. I don''t want to find a boyfriend to cause the work injury to become more and more serious."


    A Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he understood the meaning of He Yaqian''s words, especially when she caught the word "boyfriend" she said.


    "You, are you willing to be my girlfriend?"


    He Yaqian smiled at the corner of her mouth: "You are such a fool."


    A Fei excitedly hugged He Yaqian around, and then cheered: "Oh yeah, I finally succeeded. Chef Feng really didn''t lie to me. As long as I can prepare the dishes, I will be able to chase you."


    He Yaqian was stunned: "What? Chef Feng taught you this idea?"


    A Fei put He Yaqian down and said with a little embarrassment: "Yes, Chef Feng taught me this idea."


    He Yaqian then asked strangely: "So, you are already ready, do you want to make this dish?"


    A Fei did not dare to conceal any more, and could only say: "Actually, the first photo of the dish published in the video comment area of ??our website was actually posted by Chef Feng himself, and then he brought the comment area to everyone to make and post. ."


    He Yaqian suddenly understood, it turned out that A Fei had planned all this.


    She pushed A Fei away and said, "Okay, you already thought it out, and deliberately made us nervous one by one."


    A Fei quickly pulled He Yaqian back and hugged her hard and said, "I didn''t mean to say nothing. I didn''t want to use this opportunity to confess to you. I just wanted Chef Feng to help and make our video better. fire."


    It turns out that when the cooking photos were posted in the comment section of the video, the person at the beginning was Feng Yifan. He did this in response to A Fei''s invitation, and he helped Meng Shitong and the others make the video more popular.


    Because ALFY feels that if it attracts everyone to cook together. Then this video series will definitely be very popular, allowing more people to experience the joy of cooking itself.


    ALFY did not expect that there would be so many audiences responding to this event.


    What I didn''t even expect was that after everyone''s discussion and voting, he would be allowed to recreate this dish on behalf of the studio.


    "Don''t dare to keep it from you. I thought that you might let me do it last night, so I called Chef Feng overnight and asked him to help me preview the cooking process and some small details on the seasoning."


    After listening to this, He Yaqian looked at A Fei and asked, "So, you can actually make it for the first time, right?"


    ALFY did not dare to hide: "Yes, I did it deliberately for the first time. It was also the method that Chef Feng taught me last night. First let you feel that it is not easy for me. Then I will work hard to make it, and I will definitely get your praise. I I can take the opportunity to confess to you."


    After listening to these words, He Yaqian suddenly felt a little annoyed, but she didn''t expect that she would actually fall into the trap of others.


    "Hmph, you badass, I disagree, we will break up in this second."


    A Fei immediately persuaded: "Don''t, don''t, Yassy, ??I am sincere to you, I really didn''t mean to lie to you, believe me, I really like you, I love you."


    At the same time as he kept confessing, A Fei opened his arms and tried to hug He Yaqian again.


    But this hug was rejected by He Yaqian, and He Yaqian turned around and was about to leave the kitchen.


    At this time, the kitchen door was pushed open, and Meng Shitong and others re-entered.


    Meng Shitong took the dish from Binzi, brought the prawns to He Yaqian and said, "Well, don''t be angry, think about it, A Fei really spent a lot of effort to chase you."


    Looking at the prawns in front of him, especially when he smelled the attractive scent of the prawns, He Yaqian found that it really looked like Chef Feng made it.


    After another stretch, He Yaqian finally took the chopsticks handed by Meng Shitong, and then picked up a prawn to taste it.


    After eating the shrimp, He Yaqian pouted and said, "It looks okay, but the taste is a little worse than that of Chef Feng. In the future, you will have to learn more from Chef Feng. Don''t always think about the ones you don''t have."


    Hearing He Yaqian''s words, A Fei was stunned. Seeing Meng Shitong winking at herself, he also instantly understood.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely learn more from Chef Feng and learn more dishes."


    Jasmine smiled next to him and said, "Hehehe, this time we are caught by Sister He. In the future, our studio won''t have to order takeaways. You can let Comrade A Fei take care of the cooking."


    After hearing this, A Fei was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a sad face, "In the future, will I have to cook full-time?"


    He Yaqian licked the sauce on her finger, looked at A Fei and asked, "What? Are you still not happy?"


    A Fei hurriedly said: "Yes, happy, I now think that cooking is really a very happy thing, I am willing to cook for everyone, to ensure that everyone eats well and eats well."


    Jasmine walked over to hold He Yaqian and said, "The key is, you have to let Sister He eat well."


    He Yaqian was also a little embarrassed to be said that.


    "I don''t want him to care about it. His craftsmanship is far worse than that of Chef Feng. If the studio is too far away from Su Ji, I don''t want to eat his cooking. I will go to Su Ji and ask Chef Feng to do it. "


    Meng Shitong smiled and said to A Fei: "Have you heard? My girlfriends have spoken You have to study hard and practice hard."


    A Fei looked excited and said, "Yes, yes, I promise to study hard and try to make the dishes as close as possible to Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    Everyone in the studio laughed, and the atmosphere instantly became joyful.


    Next, the three ladies left, and the kitchen continued to teach Afei and Binzi.


    A Fei is responsible for continuing to do it, Binzi is responsible for taking a picture next to him, and then the three ladies are waiting outside to eat.


    When the three ladies had gone out, Binzi said with a look of enviousness: "Brother Fei, you are really amazing. I never thought that you would attack Sister He."


    While continuing to cook according to some of the home-cooked cooking methods that Chef Feng asked yesterday, ALFY said proudly: "This is my true love. Work hard for Yassy."


    Binzi''s teeth were sore to hear: "Wow, is that so affectionate? It really makes my teeth sore."


    A Fei said with a serious face: "Go, go, and shoot honestly. My next one is amazing. It is Chef Feng who specially consulted last night. I promise to surprise you."


    The next dish is the couscous shrimp **** that A Fei specifically asked Feng Yifan for.


    As a result, while chatting with Binzi, he knew how to make Afei, and cut the shrimp directly into two slices.


    Seeing the shrimp being sliced ??in two, A Fei looked dazed, and the air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    A few seconds later, A Fei gave a dry cough and said, "Ahem, this is an accident. Let''s start again. I promise it will be ok this time. Try again. Remember to cut off this one later."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 271： The love born of food

    This afternoon, Su Ji, the time ahead was delayed by the bosses on the old street, which caused Feng Yifan to be unable to make snacks for his daughter early.


    When Li Jianping, Yang Zhigang, Fan Chaodong, and Wang Cuifeng all left, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi served refreshments to the few old people left behind, so that the old people could rest and chat in the closed restaurant.


    Feng Yifan led his wife to the back kitchen and started the dessert making teaching today.


    While making it, Su Ruoxi looked at it carefully, and asked her husband a little strangely: "Why do you have so many desserts? If you say you learned it abroad, you obviously don''t have some desserts abroad."


    The desserts Feng Yifan made today are indeed not foreign desserts. Today they are making traditional Shaqima.


    Feng Yifan was making face-to-face meetings while smiling and saying to his wife, "Because your husband is a genius."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly curled her lips: "It''s a stinky fart, right?"


    Seeing that his wife was upset, Feng Yifan grabbed his wife''s waist and said, "Don''t be angry. In fact, these dim sums are often made by Belden. As long as you master the skills, many things will be easy."


    Today''s Shaqima, Feng Yifan has made a slight improvement on the traditional basis, instead of using white sugar, but adding some honey.


    And instead of using only green and red silk, some candied fruits are added to increase the variety of flavors.


    Feng Yifan also prepared some nut kernels, which is really luxurious.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband do it while learning.


    Seeing that Shaqima was still more complicated this time, she asked, "You look at it, it''s not as simple as Belden you said. I think this is really complicated."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "In fact, it''s really not difficult. The main thing is that you have to master this skill."


    Next, Feng Yifan naturally passed on various production techniques to his wife without reservation.


    Shaqima must be fried first, and after frying, it must be fried. The real difficulty lies in frying. After frying, the noodles can be evenly coated with sugar sauce.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan has mixed nut kernels, and he must also ensure that the nut kernels are evenly distributed.


    In this process, Feng Yifan used two short wooden sticks to stir-fry in the pot constantly. It was really a test of skill, strength, and fire control.


    After frying, get the stir-fried Shaqima out of the pot and place it on the chopping board that has been spread with a layer of green and red silk and preserved fruit.


    Feng Yifan took a knife and used the blade to quickly press and reshape it horizontally.


    This time, Su Ruoxi saw that the magical thing was that her husband didn''t use a mold at all, so he pressed out the long Shaqima with his hands.


    Su Ruoxi was really surprised at this scene.


    You know, the fried ones are still a bit hot.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t care about the heat at all. He pressed the plastic when it was so hot, and even the mold was useless, so he finished the plastic with a kitchen knife.


    Seeing his wife''s surprised expression, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, this is not hot anymore. You can squeeze this candy lightly, it doesn''t feel very hot, and then put it out."


    After forming a long strip, Feng Yifan lightly cut it open again, all of which were cut into long thin strips.


    After cutting it, Feng Yifan picked up a piece and handed it to his wife''s mouth: "Come on, try it, is it the same as when you were a kid?"


    Su Ruoxi liked to eat Shaqima when he was a child, especially when his grandfather was alive, some people who came to visit his grandfather from the capital always brought the snacks from the capital, among them Shaqima.


    Because the identity of grandpa is there, people who come to visit grandpa will not buy that kind of machined Shaqima. Usually people from Beijing will bring Shaqima handmade by the master over there.


    Su Ruoxi took a bite, and after chewing, she was surprised again. The husband made this, it tastes very similar to what she ate when she was a child.


    It is not very sweet, and the fried short noodles will not be very hard, and they will taste crispy and soft. With the nutty scent, you will feel the fragrance of the lips and teeth after every bite, which is especially delicious.


    Asking her husband to feed herself and finish eating one piece, Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "You made this, it tastes really similar to when I was a kid."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, it''s good if you like it. If you like it, your daughter will definitely like it too."


    Then, Feng Yifan picked a few more pieces and placed them on a small white porcelain plate.


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Who are you going to give this?"


    Seeing that his wife had already squeezed another piece to eat, Feng Yifan laughed: "Of course this is for Aunt Liu and the others to taste. We can''t eat alone."


    Su Ruoxi, who was eating the second piece, was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said angrily: "If you say I eat alone, I will ignore you."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he saw his wife sulking.


    Her husband smiled, making Su Ruoxi even more annoyed, and turned her head and said, "Humph, ignore you."


    Although she turned her head to ignore her husband, Shaqima did not let go. Su Ruoxi still eats bite by bite, this Shaqima really suits her appetite.


    Feng Yifan didn''t break it when he saw it. He smiled and said, "You eat slowly, and I will send this to the elderly people in front."


    Where did Su Ruoxi have time to care about her husband, she just nodded her head and agreed, continuing to eat like a "little mouse" there alone.


    Seeing his wife''s cute look, Feng Yifan was so happy that he walked to the restaurant in front of him with a plate.


    Come to the front and present Shaqima to the old people.


    When Liu Wanhua saw this traditional Shaqima, she couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Yifan, would you still make such a traditional Shaqima? This looks very good."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Aunt Liu, this is what I have read some tutorials, and I have explored and made them by myself. Everyone tastes it and gives me some advice."


    Lin Zekang looked around and said, "Shaqima, when I was on a business trip to the capital when I was young, I had a very authentic one. It was made by a real master. The taste is really different from what I bought later."


    Tang Zhuochen couldn''t wait to say: "Okay, let''s try it quickly."


    Zhang Maosheng smiled and said, "Look, Old Tang is greedy."


    After that, the old people didn''t hesitate, and one of them picked up a piece and tasted it separately.


    After eating, the crispness has some soft, sweet but not greasy taste, which makes the old people all eat them with smiles.


    After taking a bite, Liu Wanhua said, "Okay, it''s really delicious, Yifan, you did a great job."


    Lin Zekang also said: "Yes, this is the taste. The one I had eaten when I was young, it was such a taste. It was really delicious, sweet but not greasy, crispy and soft."


    Zhang Maosheng took over and said: "Yifan is mixed with nuts, and the aroma of these nuts is added to it to make it more fragrant."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but praise her son: "Yes, you can. I didn''t expect my son to make such a delicious Shaqima."


    Feng Yifan felt a little regretful and said, "Unfortunately, Dad left a little earlier, otherwise I can ask Dad to take some back to eat."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Your dad, I don''t like this. He prefers to eat that pea cake. You brought him a lot of pea cakes. He doesn''t know how happy he is."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "My dad will do as long as he likes it. When he comes next time, I will prepare some more for him."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "Don''t worry, you let your dad eat this time, and he will definitely come over next week."


    This made the old people present laugh.


    While the old people were smiling, Su Ruoxi walked out of the back kitchen and carried a kettle to fill everyone with water. Hearing her mother-in-law''s words, she also said, "Dad likes it, so come more. Anyway, Yifan can do it. Let him do more."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi adding water to the tea cup, Liu Wanhua said with a smile: "Ruoxi is really lucky to marry such a good husband. She thinks about how to make snacks for your wife every day."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "He? I care more about his daughter. I''m all caught up in her daughter''s light."


    These words immediately made the old people happy.


    Tang Zhuochen said: "Yifan, this is wrong with you, how can you patronize your daughter, regardless of your wife? It is not allowed in the future, you have to make Ruoxi something she likes."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he glanced at his wife with a smug expression, and could only say: "Good Uncle Tang, don''t worry."


    At this moment, Feng Yifan''s cell phone rang, and he did not shy away from answering the call.


    ALFY called for help.


    "Chef Feng, the simmered shrimp **** you mentioned, after all the shrimp slices are opened, after marinating, should they be deep-fried?"


    Feng Yifan looked helpless when A Fei hurriedly asked for help over the phone and could only give some guidance on the phone.


    This call for guidance took more than an hour and a half.


    Feng Yifan''s phone call was not the end until it was confirmed that the dishes were ready.


    When Feng Yifan hangs up, everyone is a little curious? Who is he teaching?


    Su Ruoxi asked, "I heard you say on the phone that it seems to be teaching others to cook, who is it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "It''s A Fei, he is cooking for his little partner in their studio."


    Say "A Fei", everyone can''t remember who it is?


    Feng Yifan added: "It was to shoot a promotional video for Su Ji, the photographer, who came with Meng Shitong and the others, that very handsome photographer."


    With that said, everyone immediately got an impression.


    Liu Wanhua asked strangely: "What? Does he know how to cook? I thought he would do it all by taking pictures of you."


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, ��He really can��t cook. Isn��t this just calling me to ask me? He is today, first of all, he will do the ��dry (??) prawns�� I taught last time and post it on the Internet. Go and show it to the video netizens.


    Secondly, it is to confess to someone. "


    Everyone was a little surprised: "Confess to others?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, he wants to confess to others today, so if he wants to show his hand, he should be successful."


    Liu Wanhua hesitated and laughed: "Hahaha, young people nowadays are so interesting to confess, and they still have to learn to cook to confess. Isn''t this because you like a foodie among your young people?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It may be true."


    When saying this, Feng Yifan looked at his wife.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband''s gaze and immediately glared at him, her eyes seemed to say: Do you dare to say that I am a foodie, I will kill you at night.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan didn''t dare to point it out, only smiled and looked back.


    Lin Zekang said: "At that time, we had a saying, if we want to keep a man��s heart, we must first keep his stomach. Now their young people seem to be the other way around. They want to catch the girl��s heart first. Go to the girl''s stomach."


    This sentence was recognized by everyone present.


    Liu Wanhua said: "Speaking of which, girls are still happy now. Now many girls don''t have to learn to cook. They just let their boyfriends or future husbands do it, so happy."


    Hearing this, Zhang Maosheng suddenly said: "Old sister, you don''t seem to know how to cook?"


    When Liu Wanhua heard this, she stared and said, "Go, I can''t cook, and I didn''t go to your house to eat."


    Zhang Maosheng was glared, naturally he dared not say anything.


    Instead, Tang Zhuochen smiled and said, "That is, our old sister has a place to eat. How can the craftsmanship of our old guys be in the eyes of the old sister?"


    Liu Wanhua was a little unhappy when he was said this: "You two old men buried in the ground, you must make me embarrassed in front of the juniors, right?"


    Seeing that Liu Wanhua was a little unhappy, Su Ruoxi hurriedly went over and said: "Aunt Liu, don''t be angry. Of course you are not afraid of cooking, because there is a sail. He should respect you."


    Liu Wanhua laughed with satisfaction at this: "That is, I don''t eat what you make, I have a sail to eat."


    But that''s how it was said, but the old lady glanced at Su Jinrong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Everyone was watching this scene, but with the warning from the old lady before, everyone naturally pretended not to see it, and no one would break the matter.


    Feng Yifan asked the old people to sit and chat. He pulled up his wife to pack up and go back to the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Feng Yifan couldn''t help asking: "Do you think Aunt Liu seems to be interesting to Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Did you just find out? This matter, the older ones out there, are not a secret at all. The older ones all know about it, but it''s just that everyone won''t explain it."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "But, I remember Aunt Liu is much older than Dad."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, because it''s a lot older, so my dad didn''t catch it back then. If he didn''t meet my mother later, he might really have to stay away from marrying forever."


    Feng Yifan was really surprised. He didn''t expect that there would still be such a story between his father-in-law and Liu Wanhua.


    And the two are ten years apart in age.


    Feng Yifan thought about it carefully: his father-in-law knows Liu Wanhua''s tastes very well, and he even remembers that Liu Wanhua once asked her sister''s daughter to dipped the rice with squirrel mandarin fish soup.


    I contacted again that Liu Wanhua came to Su Ji to eat every day, basically eating with his father-in-law, and taking care of his father-in-law during the meal.


    Feng Yifan felt that there should be a story between the two elderly people, father-in-law and Liu Wanhua.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 272： Little boys fancy dress mom

    Regarding the young story between his father-in-law and Liu Wanhua, his wife Su Ruoxi is not very clear.


    "What''s the specifics? I''m not very clear. I heard Bo Lin and Uncle Tang say in private that Aunt Liu had been away for a long time, but a few years after my mother passed away, she returned to the old street. Coming."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but recalled that when he was still a little apprentice in Su Ji.


    It seems that Liu Wanhua came to Su Ji for dinner almost every day, and at that time Liu Wanhua��s meals must have been cooked by Father Yue.


    On the surface, the relationship between Liu Wanhua and Su Jinrong is like a long-time friend.


    But if you look closely, you will find many small details between the two people.


    Not to mention the past, it was during the half month since Feng Yifan came back.


    Every time Liu Wanhua came to Su Ji for dinner, whether it was lunch or dinner, she would definitely sit with Su Jinrong to eat.


    The most important thing is that Liu Wanhua is not as simple as eating by herself, she always takes care of Su Jinrong.


    Even Feng Yifan carefully recalled that when he first came back, Aunt Liu had seriously fed his father-in-law to eat. Later, his father-in-law was able to walk through exercise and his arm strength also recovered a lot, so Aunt Liu stopped feeding his father-in-law.


    But many times, when the father-in-law spilled the soup during the meal, Liu Wanhua always wiped it carefully.


    Observing from various details, it is not difficult to see a certain affection between the two old people.


    Of course, it can also be seen that there is always a distance between the two elderly people. It didn''t really show the feelings completely, more often it looked like just two old friends.


    But it''s like after many years, father-in-law still remembers that Liu Wanhua used to take her grand sister''s daughter to Su Ji and eat steamed rice with squirrel mandarin fish soup.


    To say that after so many years, father-in-law can still remember this little detail so clearly, just because the two have been friends for many years?


    Feng Yifan was really unbelievable.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband thinking all the time, and pushed her husband and asked: "What do you think? Don''t tell me, you plan to match my dad and Aunt Liu?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed, took his wife into his arms, and said softly to his wife: "Don''t you think that if you can match Dad and Aunt Liu, that would be a good thing."


    Su Ruoxi pouted and asked: "You are so sure, are Dad and Aunt Liu willing?"


    Feng Yifan was a little hesitant when asked by his wife.


    Think about it carefully, after all, both father-in-law and Aunt Liu are quite old, and older people often have thinner skins.


    Besides, it is not clear what kind of relationship was between the two people back then?


    And judging from today''s situation, the old lady is a good face. Don''t say that such things belong to juniors like Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, even if it is a few elderly people today, the few mentions have already made the old lady unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan said helplessly: "It''s really a bit difficult, because the key old lady is too good for face."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Of course, Aunt Liu has been very face-conscious all her life, so you can''t go arrogantly and anger Aunt Liu, it can only be counterproductive."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan had no choice but to nod his head: "Okay, let this go in advance, and wait for me to figure out what happened to Dad and Aunt Liu back then."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "How do you figure it out?"


    Feng Yifan smiled, and did not say his own way.


    In order to prevent his wife from entangled in this issue, Feng Yifan directly changed the subject: "This will be released in advance, and I have not figured out a way. We are now facing more important things, one is the reconstruction of the old street, and the other is the competition that my aunt will host. ."


    Su Ruoxi is still very strange: "Didn''t you say everything, won''t you lower your value to participate in the competition held by aunt?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s right, but I have a treaty with my uncle. I have to come to an off-site commentary then, so naturally you have to be prepared, otherwise you will lose your ugliness by then, how can you comment on others?"


    After listening to her husband, Su Ruoxi thought for a while and thought it made sense, but then she said a little bit of a bad ass: "My husband, I believe you can do it, my husband is so good."


    Being so praised by his wife made Feng Yifan really uncomfortable.


    "You often say that I am a shit, why did you become you today?"


    Like a little girl, Su Ruoxi hugged her husband and said, "When you are outsiders, you should naturally be a little arrogant. It''s the right thing to use our strength to crush others."


    After hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "Do you trust your husband so much?"


    Su Ruoxi replied very positively: "I believe that my husband is very good and will not lose to anyone in cooking."


    After receiving such a positive compliment from his wife, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Well, my husband will not let you down. He will definitely let everyone know Su Ji again and see the strength of our Su Ji."


    ...


    It''s finally time for the kindergarten to be out of school, and it is grandma to pick up Feng Ruoruo today.


    The moment the little girl saw her grandma, she took her grandma''s hand, and immediately began to talk to her grandma about the house she played in the kindergarten today.


    "Do you know grandma? Teacher Fang asked us to be a lot of people today. I became a reporter in the morning and a chef in the afternoon. I bought a lot of money. Grandma, am I great?"


    The little granddaughter''s continuous chatter made Lu Cuiling confused?


    It was the grandparents who came next to pick up Chen Yaofei and explained to Lu Cuiling before she could understand. It turned out that the little granddaughter was talking about their play house in the kindergarten.


    Feng Ruoruo played a reporter in the morning, but because he was worried about becoming a cook, he didn''t do his job well.


    While playing in the afternoon, the little girl thought of an idea. Finding that the cook Liu Zihao had already messed up the business, the little girl went to replace Liu Zihao.


    Feng Ruoruo is also quite business savvy. She used the toy money she earned in the morning to give half of the money to Liu Zihao, and changed careers with him.


    After changing his profession, Feng Ruoruo brought into full play the characteristics of a cook.


    Obviously it was a game, but Feng Ruoruo directly yelled there, and every time he fryed it as a toy dish, he described it as a very delicious dish, and all the attracted children bought it from her.


    If it hadn''t been for Teacher Fang to announce that the time was up, Feng Ruoruo might have made all the children''s money.


    Even Teacher Fang didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo to have such a great business talent.


    Lu Cuiling listened to Feng Ruoruo, Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi three little girls, chatting about how Feng Ruoruo made money, and she really couldn''t hear it.


    In the children''s eyes, Feng Ruoruo is so powerful that he asks all the children to buy food from her, and then makes everyone''s money away.


    But in fact, from the perspective of an adult, Feng Ruoruo is actually useless at all. She just tells the children what kind of dish she cooks, and how powerful it is.


    Then the children felt curious and couldn''t help but want to buy it, but Feng Ruoruo made the money away.


    Although it is a very simple trick, I still have to admit that it is really not easy for Feng Ruoruo to think of so many dishes.


    Both Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi admire them very much.


    "Grandma Lu, let me tell you, if she is really good, she knows a lot of dishes, neither Fei nor I know."


    "Yes, there are some dishes that I have never heard of."


    Being praised by good friends in front of her grandma, Feng Ruoruo is also very proud of her, holding her grandma''s hand and smiling very happily.


    Lu Cuiling wanted to say something, it was because Feng Ruoruo helped pass the menu in the restaurant all day, and of course he knew the names of many dishes. But seeing the little granddaughter so happy, the grandmother naturally wouldn''t break it.


    Here, the three children��s family members are having fun, getting together and chatting happily while preparing to leave.


    On the other side, Liu Zihao''s situation was a bit miserable. The little boy came to pick up his mother and said, "Mom, let''s go to Feng Ruoruo''s house. Her father''s dim sum is delicious. Let''s go to her house to get a dim sum.


    But my mother refused: "No, you forgot that your mother said that you will go home after kindergarten."


    The little boy is naturally unhappy: "Mom, let''s go, Feng Ruoruo''s house is very close."


    Mother said: "No, if you are not obedient, mother will be angry."


    Hearing his mother said he was going to be angry, the little boy was naturally persuaded in an instant. Obviously, he was still very afraid that his mother would get angry with him.


    However, as he followed his mother to leave the classroom and walked towards the gate of the kindergarten, Liu Zihao suddenly thought of something, pulling her mother and saying, "Mom, let me tell you, Feng Ruoruo''s father is the uncle chef you saw on TV."


    Hearing what her son said, my mother stopped and asked curiously: "Which uncle chef on TV is the father Feng Ruoruo you are talking about?"


    Seeing his mother asked, Liu Zihao hurriedly said: "It was seen on the TV at home that day and you said that uncle chef is very powerful."


    Mother Liu Zihao thought about it carefully, then suddenly remembered.


    When I was watching "The Common Proof of the Philippines" at home that day, I saw an interview with a restaurant called "Su Ji" and the restaurant chef presented a "four-flavored lion head".


    At that time, Liu Zihao''s mother once exclaimed: "This cook is really amazing."


    Recalling the situation on that day, Liu Zihao''s mother asked: "You mean, the chef we saw on TV that day was Feng Ruoruo''s father you mentioned?"


    When Liu Zihao heard his mother ask like this, she immediately felt that her mother should be willing to take herself to Feng Ruoruo''s house, and replied in full spirit: "Yes, that''s right, my mother is Feng Ruoruo''s father. Her father is so amazing and will make many delicious snacks."


    Liu Zihao''s mother couldn''t help but wonder: "How do you know that Feng Ruoruo''s father will make a lot of snacks?"


    Liu Zihao naturally knew everything about his mother: "Feng Ruoruo, father, sent us snacks for many days."


    Liu Zihao told his mother a lot, and the little boy looked expectant now, hoping that his mother would agree to take him to Feng Ruoruo''s house.


    After some weighings, my mother finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, seeing how well you have been recently, then my mother promised to take you there today, but first say yes. When you get there, you must listen to your mother. "


    As soon as Liu Zihao heard that he could go to Feng Ruoruo''s house, he immediately thought of Feng Ruoruo''s father making a snack, and immediately nodded and promised his mother.


    "Good mother, I will be obedient."


    The mother nodded in satisfaction, reached out her hand to hold her son, and walked out of the gate of the kindergarten. Instead of crossing the road to drive in the parking lot, she turned and walked towards the old street.


    Liu Zihao is really looking forward to this moment.


    At the same time, the first group of mother and son walked slowly in the old street, because the three little girls kept chatting.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo, who wants to tell her grandma, Yang Xiaoxi''s father, and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, is really the busiest of the three little girls.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are Feng Ruoruo''s supplements, and they will give Feng Ruoruo what Feng Ruoruo has not mentioned.


    When Lu Cuiling listened to her little granddaughter along the way, she was really a little bit big. When the little granddaughter feels like she doesn''t listen, she just keeps talking, as if she can''t stop until she finishes.


    Listening to the little granddaughter''s talk, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but think of the scene of her son listening to the little granddaughter''s talk in the kitchen.


    I can''t help but admire my son: What a good dad, he can work in the back kitchen while listening to his daughter''s talk.


    Because Feng Ruoruo and the others walked slowly, Liu Zihao and his mother walked faster behind them.


    So just when Feng Ruoruo could speak hard, Liu Zihao saw them behind and immediately rushed forward and shouted: "Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, I''m catching up with you."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were stunned when they saw Liu Zihao catching up.


    After a while, Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why did you chase Liu Zihao? Didn''t your mother let you come?"


    Following Liu Zihao''s mother, she just heard the little girl''s words, and looked up and down the little girl, vaguely feeling that she had some impression.


    Before his mother could continue to think, Liu Zihao turned around and took her mother to introduce: "This is my mother. My mother promised to take me to your house today. We are going to your house for dinner."


    Seeing Liu Zihao pulling his mother out, the three little girls politely said hello in unison: "Hello, Auntie."


    Liu Zihao''s mother was a little surprised. She didn''t expect these three little girls to be so polite, but she was a little embarrassed for a while.


    The usual unreasonable harassment was instantly curtailed, and even subconsciously sorted out some hot clothes, and tried to respond to the three little girls shyly: "Hello."


    Lu Cuiling, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s father couldn''t help but frown secretly when they saw the mother''s dress.


    It��s not summer yet, but this mother has already put on a short leather skirt, with black fishnet stockings on her legs, and her upper body is hung high and low on her shoulders. She doesn��t look like a mother at all, but rather like Little sister on the street.


    If it weren''t for the hair and face to be taken care of, it would be clean, Lu Cuiling and her parents didn''t want her to approach the child.


    Although parents don''t like the clothes, after all, people with their children, let alone come to Su Ji, they can be regarded as guests.


    Lu Cuiling and the others are not easy to say anything, they can only think about not letting the child contact this mother as much as possible.


    In this way, the group returned to Su Ji together.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 273： 1 piece of regular Sachima

    When Liu Zihao came to Su Ji again, the little boy was stunned when he walked in, because the restaurant in front of him was different from the last time he visited.


    After entering the door, Liu Zihao turned around again, raised his head and took a closer look. He was sure that there seemed to be nothing wrong, and the little boy returned to the restaurant.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Liu Zihao coming in, going out, and then coming in again, feeling very strange: "Why do you come in, go out and come back in like this? Are you looking for something missing?"


    After returning to his senses, Liu Zihao looked at Feng Ruoruo and asked, "Is this your restaurant?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Of course it is."


    Liu Zihao went on to say: "But coming today is different from the last time I came with grandma."


    Chen Yaofei immediately replied softly: "Because Ruoruo''s restaurant, the table was replaced, the big round table you came to last time, the table is just changed on Saturday."


    Liu Zihao was a little curious after hearing this: "Why do you want to change the table?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Because Ruoruo''s table used to be so many people couldn''t do it. Now it can sit a lot of people like this."


    Liu Zihao looked at it carefully and said, "No, the restaurant is still this big, the same as before."


    This time Feng Ruoruo explained: ��The table used to be too big and people who didn��t know had to sit together, but now it��s a small table where everyone can sit separately. My dad said this would allow more people to eat.��


    After listening to the explanations of the three little girls, Liu Zihao nodded and said, "Oh, then this is indeed Feng Ruoruo''s house."


    The three girls said in unison: "Of course it is."


    Like Liu Zihao, after his mother Du Jiayi walked in, she looked like a child, carefully observing everything in the restaurant.


    Du Jiayi naturally knew that this was the restaurant on TV, and also knew that the tables in the restaurant had been replaced.


    But even if the tables are changed, the old-fashioned feel in the restaurant remains the same.


    So Du Jiayi stepped into the restaurant and soon felt that he was incompatible with the restaurant. Especially her dressing makes her feel that it would be very eye-catching to enter such a restaurant.


    This was the first time that Du Jiayi felt a little bit ashamed.


    It was just that Du Jiayi was slightly uncomfortable for a while, and soon she was indifferent again, swaggering to find a table and sit down.


    "Son, come here."


    Liu Zihao heard his mother call himself, although he still wanted to play with the three little girls, but he didn''t dare not listen to his mother, so he could only rush to her mother''s side.


    "Mom, are we going to eat here tonight?"


    Du Jiayi thought about what his son said, nodded and said: "Well, you are so good, then we will eat here today, and we can go back after dinner. Dad won''t come back anyway."


    After hearing this, Liu Zihao said happily, "Yeah, my mother is so nice."


    When Du Jiayi heard his son''s words, he immediately became happy: "If you let you stay for dinner, you will feel that your mother is good. If you are not allowed to stay for dinner, will you feel that your mother is not good?"


    Liu Zihao hurriedly squeezed close to his mother: "Mom is always the best."


    So happy to be coaxed by his son, Du Jiayi greeted Su Ruoxi, the proprietress, to order.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi had already noticed the moment the mother walked in, because the mother''s dress was too garish.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, also introduced Su Ruoxi and said that this mother was the mother of Liu Zihao, a kindergartener.


    Feng Ruoruo also specifically said in a low voice: "Mom, Liu Zihao''s mother is very powerful, and always likes to quarrel with people, you must be careful."


    Su Ruoxi heard this from her daughter, and she felt a little bit resistant to such a mother.


    Whether it is the mother''s dressing up or talking about the mother''s temperament through her daughter, it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    But anyway, people come to visit as guests, and Su Ruoxi will not entertain with emotion.


    When she reached the table of mother and son, Su Ruoxi smiled and greeted: "Hello, what do you want to eat?"


    Liu Zihao knew Feng Ruoruo��s mother. The little boy was more polite today, and took the initiative to say hello to Feng Ruoruo��s mother: "Hello, Auntie."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Hello."


    Then the little boy introduced Feng Ruoruo''s mother to his mother.


    "Mom, this is Feng Ruoruo''s mother, and this aunt is my mother."


    Su Ruoxi and Du Jiayi nodded and smiled at each other.


    Liu Zihao then said, "Auntie, I want to eat the snack Feng Ruoruo''s father made for her, okay?"


    The children of Feng Ruoruo knew that Liu Zihao''s mother liked to quarrel with others, so they were worried that her mother was being bullied, so she quietly followed her behind her.


    Hearing what Liu Zihao said, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "The dim sum that my father makes for me is not for sale, so if you and your aunt want to order, you have to order what is on the menu."


    Liu Zihao immediately curled his lips when he heard it. He was obviously a little unhappy. He actually didn''t want to eat anything, he wanted to eat Feng Ruoruo''s dad''s snack even more.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Since Liu Zihao is your kindergarten kid, and he came home today, you should go get the snack that Dad made for you and entertain the kid."


    Feng Ruoruo had hesitated a little at first, but when she saw her mother''s encouraging look, the little girl finally agreed.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll get some snacks, you eat with Xixi and Fai Fei."


    After speaking, Feng Ruoruo quickly ran to the back kitchen.


    Du Jiayi was a little bit embarrassed when he faced such greetings.


    Don��t look at Du Jiayi��s very garish dress, and usually has a very hot temper at home. She belongs to the kind of person who fights for three points unreasonably, but in fact, when she is polite and polite, she will not get angry casually. .


    So facing Su Ruoxi''s entertaining her son like this, Du Jiayi was also embarrassed to say, "Thank you, Ruoruo mother."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "You''re welcome, kids, they are all kindergarten children. It is right to share snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo ran into the back kitchen and saw that father and Uncle Xiaolin were busy. The little girl pursed her mouth and shouted: "Dad, today Liu Zihao and his mother came to our house, and my mother asked me to entertain him with snacks."


    While watching the fire, Feng Yifan was still instructing his little apprentice to chop vegetables. He was taken aback when he heard his daughter''s words.


    Because he was too busy, Feng Yifan didn''t remember for a while, who was Liu Zihao in his daughter''s mouth?


    Feng Yifan recalled carefully, and suddenly remembered what his daughter had said, it was the little boy who had a rather unreasonable mother.


    "Oh, Liu Zihao is here again? Also came with his mother?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, dad, should we entertain him with snacks?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked her daughter, "So, if you want to entertain him with a snack? Or, if you don''t like Liu Zihao, don''t you want to give him your snack?"


    After hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Dad, I don''t like Liu Zihao. I just don''t like his mother. His mother always likes to quarrel with others."


    Feng Yifan continued to ask: "So, if you want to take out a snack to entertain Liu Zihao?"


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Then, let him eat."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, if you are a good boy like this, don''t deny the children because of adults, and the children are guests when they come. We should entertain them."


    To his father, Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand, but the little girl agreed to entertain Liu Zihao with a snack.


    "Dad, what snack did you make today?"


    Feng Yifan first took out an empty plate, then covered the empty plate with a towel, then reached out and took a volley, and then threw the caught air into the empty plate covered with the towel.


    Picking up the plate in front of his daughter, Feng Yifan said, "Well, you can uncover it by yourself."


    Feng Ruoruo was also full of curiosity when he saw his father''s actions, and carefully uncovered the towel on the plate.


    The moment he uncovered the towel, Feng Yifan was surprised that what he had seen before was an empty plate, but now there are neatly arranged pieces of beautiful Shaqima on the plate.


    "Yeah, how did you get this out, dad? Do you think you can do magic, dad?"


    Feng Yifan said with an unpredictable look: "Dad was made for Ruoruo, and this one was for Ruoruo from my father. It was made by the best pastry chef in Beijing."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pouted her lips when she heard her father''s words. "Don''t do it, if you want to eat it."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback by her daughter''s words, and then quickly said, "Dad made this. Dad used a very traditional method to make this snack. You can take it out to entertain your children."


    Feng Ruoruo was still a little worried, and asked: "Dad did it really?"


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded by her daughter''s questioning, but she could only make another promise: "Dad promises that this is made by father himself, and father and mother made it for Ruoruo together."


    Seeing her father''s face earnestly assuring, Feng Ruoruo finally believed: "Well, then Ruoruo will take it out to entertain the children."


    Feng Yifan touched his daughter''s little head and said, "Okay, if you must take it slowly."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded in agreement, turned around carefully holding the plate, and slowly wanted to walk into the restaurant in front of him.


    Watching his daughter leave behind, Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling that he was a little self-defeating. I wanted to show off a magic trick in front of my daughter, but my daughter made a magic trick and lost its meaning.


    But thinking about it, her daughter likes her own dim sum, and Feng Yifan is still very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo went out with a snack, and first walked to his grandfather, because Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were both here.


    Putting down the dim sum, Feng Ruoruo beckoned to Liu Zihao who was sitting with his mother: "Liu Zihao, hurry up, I''ll bring the dim sum my father made today. Come and eat together."


    Liu Zihao jumped off the chair when he heard it, and wanted to run to Feng Ruoruo and the others.


    But suddenly thinking that his mother was still there, the little boy asked his mother for instructions.


    "Mom, can I go over and eat?"


    Du Jiayi turned to look at the little girls and saw the snacks placed on the plate on the table. Although the distance was a little far away, Du Jiayi still recognized it as if it was Shaqima.


    She still had a little disdain in her heart: But it was Shaqima, that is, to lie to the children.


    But since they all sat down in other people''s restaurants, Du Jiayi did not stop his son: "Then you go, remember to be polite and say thank you to others, you know?"


    It''s strange to say that Du Jiayi is usually a very polite person, but today in Su Ji, she teaches her son to be polite.


    Maybe it was indeed sitting in Su Ji, feeling such an atmosphere of ancient rhyme, so Du Jiayi didn''t dare to be too casual.


    After getting permission from his mother, Liu Zihao quickly trot all the way to Feng Ruoruo and the others.


    Feng Ruoruo waited for Liu Zihao to come over, picked up two Shaqima and handed it to him: "Liu Zihao, this belongs to you and your mother. You can show it to your aunt."


    Liu Zihao looked at it and said, "My mother doesn''t eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "No, dad''s dim sum is for everyone to eat, so you have to give it to auntie."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s insistence on this, Liu Zihao had to take two yuan, and ran back quickly to give his mother one.


    "Mom, this is for you."


    Du Jiayi naturally didn''t want to see it: "Mom doesn''t want it, you can eat, eat less, we still have to eat."


    But Liu Zihao still insisted: "No, mom, you have to eat it. Feng Ruoruo said, dim sum is to be shared with everyone. You are my mother, and you have to eat it too."


    When Du Jiayi heard this, she was really stunned for an instant, and took over the Shaqima from her son and glanced over there.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Liu Zihao''s mother looking at herself, and said with a smile, "Auntie, you can also eat it. My parents made it. It''s delicious."


    At this moment, seeing the little girl''s innocent smile made Du Jiayi stunned. She had never thought that she would see such an innocent and cute little girl with a smile that really made people smile without the slightest nasty thoughts.


    Almost subconsciously, Du Jiayi nodded and said: "Okay, Auntie, try it."


    Liu Zihao gave the snack to his mother. Seeing that her mother didn''t speak, he quickly trot all the way and returned to Feng Ruoruo''s side.


    Du Jiayi wanted to say something, but he was very happy to see his son playing with the three little girls. When it came to her mouth, she swallowed it back again, leaving her son to play for a while.


    Seeing that the children and parents over there started to eat, Du Jiayi looked down at Shaqima in his hand.


    Finally, she broke off a piece and slowly put a small piece into her mouth.


    "Crack"


    Crispy, soft, sweet but not greasy, with a nutty fragrance and slightly acidic preserved fruit.


    After eating it for a moment, it seemed as if the taste buds on the tongue were opened to a new world.


    Du Jiayi was really surprised. She never thought that such an ordinary and traditional Sachima could be made so delicious. It cannot be said that it is the most delicious in the world, but it tastes really good.


    In comparison, Du Jiayi felt that every time she went to those well-known western dessert shops, the dessert she bought for her son was really not as good as the ordinary piece of Shaqima in her hand.


    Look at the son and three little girls over there, as well as the elegant and warm atmosphere of this small restaurant.


    Du Jiayi felt happy and really enjoyed the atmosphere at this time.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 274： Braised pork

    The noisy voice awakened Du Jiayi, who was enjoying the peaceful atmosphere of the ancient charm of Su Ji, and turned his head to see four or five young people entering the door.


    The crowd who was originally noisy outside the door would subconsciously lower their voices after entering the door.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t be so loud."


    "Yes, everyone, keep your voice down, don''t spoil the atmosphere of Su Ji."


    "That''s right, I especially like the atmosphere of Su Ji."


    "I really like it too. This is the kind of old restaurant full of ancient charm. It''s really a unique enjoyment to sit here and eat."


    "How can it be so exaggerated as you said."


    "It''s not an exaggeration. Let''s sit down and you can feel it."


    ...


    Five young people found a table to sit down, and because there were five people, they also added a chair.


    After sitting down, a few young people calmed down in a tacit understanding, as if entering a certain state of concentration, carefully feeling the atmosphere in the restaurant.


    Soon, a few young people felt that there were people coming and going on the old street outside Su Ji, and the hustle and bustle of the crowd brought some noise, but Su Ji seemed very peaceful.


    This kind of quiet atmosphere brings a wonderful change to people''s mood.


    Young people who felt a bit exaggerated before, now enjoy being immersed in such an atmosphere.


    After a while, when Su Ruoxi took the menu and asked several people to order. He knocked through the original atmosphere, and then pulled people back to reality.


    Suddenly, I found that the old street was still noisy outside, and that I was still in a simple small restaurant.


    I woke up from the atmosphere of moving and quiet, remembering that I was here to eat today, took the menu from the proprietress, and started looking for food.


    Du Jiayi looked at everything quietly, with a smile on her face. He was really infected by the atmosphere of Su Ji. The whole person would become fresh and cheerful, and comfortable enough to make people want a big meal.


    Du Jiayi, who has always liked to fight, did not fight for anything unexpectedly this time, but quietly waited for the young people to finish ordering that table.


    Then, Du Jiayi tried to keep the appearance of a lady and raised his hand to greet Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi came to her and handed her the menu: "Mother Liu Zihao, see what you want to eat."


    Du Jiayi glanced at the handwritten menu and felt that the words on the menu were well written, in very charming lower letters, which seemed to fit the restaurant atmosphere very well.


    After glanced at the menu, Du Jiayi quickly saw the braised pork and ordered the braised pork without any hesitation.


    "Let��s have a braised pork."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Okay, braised pork in brown sauce."


    Then, Du Jiayi looked at other dishes, ordered a lotus root strips in lotus pond, and also ordered a chicken porridge.


    Because only the mother and son eat, these dishes are enough.


    If it was Du Jiayi himself, he might not even order braised pork. She usually eats vegetables at home, and in order to keep her figure and body healthy, most of the time she eats them in a boiled way.


    I doubled through the menu today, and I always feel that maybe the restaurant��s vegetables are quite oily, so I don��t want to go to more.


    The main reason for ordering a chicken porridge is that Du Jiayi knows that chicken porridge can be regarded as a unique porridge, and because it is made from chicken, it will not bring too much burden to himself.


    Su Ruoxi did not have more suggestions, and followed Du Jiayi''s order to place an order, and then asked Feng Ruoruo to send it to the kitchen.


    Liu Zihao watched Feng Ruoruo run to the back kitchen with the menu. He wanted to go there together, but was stopped by his mother and Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "You can''t go in, I''m going to send the menu to my father, not everyone can enter the kitchen."


    Du Jiayi also took her son and said, "Don''t disturb others in the kitchen, you can sit down for me."


    I don''t know whether to listen to Feng Ruoruo or his mother. In short, Liu Zihao didn''t dare to continue yelling about going, but obediently sat down in the chair beside her mother.


    With two menus, Feng Ruoruo ran to the back kitchen.


    When the young people at the table next door saw this, they couldn''t help but smile.


    "The little girl is so cute."


    "Yeah, I will deliver the menu, it''s really fun."


    "I think the child is fun, so let''s have one together."


    "Go, you are so beautiful."


    "Hahaha, if you give birth to one, maybe no one is so cute."


    "Who said that? I think it must be cuter than the boss''s."


    "Don''t take me, I don''t have time to live with you."


    "Then who am I looking for?"


    "Who do you like to go to."


    "Yo-yo-yo, now that''s the case, if your husband is really looking for it, wouldn''t you be anxious? When that happens, I don''t know how many handkerchiefs will be wet again."


    "Huh, he doesn''t have the guts to measure him."


    ...


    The joyous chatting of several young people made the atmosphere in the restaurant more harmonious and joyous.


    At this time, there were more guests coming in one after another, and Su Ruoxi naturally took the initiative to greet her with a smile.


    While waiting for the dishes, Du Jiayi was a little surprised to find that it didn''t take long for half of the tables in the restaurant to be seated.


    At this time, the sky outside was just beginning to dim.


    As the number of guests increases, the restaurant naturally begins to become lively.


    I just don��t know if it��s because of the ancient atmosphere in the restaurant. When everyone talks, they unconsciously lower their voices, which makes the restaurant less noisy.


    Before long, Du Jiayi ordered the dishes, first of all, the lotus root strips in the lotus pond.


    To Du Jiayi''s surprise, from the perspective of the plate, the dish was presented beautifully. The various dishes were distinct in blue, green and black and white, and gathered in the middle of the plate. The surrounding plates were very clean.


    In this way, Du Jiayi felt very good just by looking at it.


    Then came the dishes themselves. Originally, Du Jiayi��s impression that the dishes in restaurants are usually for good-looking colors, and they should be very oily and shiny, and they will always give people a lot of oily feeling.


    But the lotus pond lotus root strips in front of her didn''t feel very oily, but the color was very clear.


    Du Jiayi was really surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a refreshing dish in the restaurant.


    Liu Zihao doesn''t have the appreciation of his mother. When he saw innocent vegetables, the little boy suddenly curled his lips: "It''s green vegetables again, it''s not delicious, Haohao wants to eat meat."


    The son''s voice awakened Du Jiayi. Looking at his son, he said, "You can''t just eat meat. You should also eat vegetables, otherwise it''s bad for your health."


    While talking, Du Jiayi also pinched a lentil to his son.


    "Come on, eat some vegetables. If you don''t eat it, the braised pork will come up soon, and I won''t let you eat it."


    Hearing his mother said not to eat meat, Liu Zihao immediately obediently scooped up the lentils her mother had put in the spoon, put it into his mouth, and ate it as if he was taking medicine.


    But after eating it in his mouth, the little boy started to chew and found that the vegetables his mother had picked up tasted quite good.


    A touch of sweetness, without the vegetable taste that he eats at home, "Cuckoo" is crunchy and delicious.


    After eating one piece, Liu Zihao asked his mother again: "Mom, give me another slice."


    Originally, Du Jiayi planned to guard his son and stare at his son to eat the vegetables, but he did not expect that after his son had eaten one slice, he would actually ask for another slice.


    Du Jiayi clipped another slice and said, "Is it delicious?"


    Liu Zihao nodded seriously: "It''s delicious."


    Du Jiayi saw that his son didn''t look like he was lying when he was eating. He also picked up a lotus root and put it in his mouth to taste it.


    After eating, Du Jiayi was also a little surprised.


    Du Jiayi had eaten the lotus root, but today the taste of this lotus root is really different.


    It tastes crisp and crunchy, but the key is the seasoning on the lotus root. It tastes slightly salty and has a hint of sweetness at the same time. It is really very palatable, and you will feel very delicious when you eat it.


    Du Jiayi ate another lentil, and finally discovered the special flavoring.


    Usually, the lotus pond stir-fry at home and some restaurants may just be seasoned with salt.


    But today��s dish is salty with some sweetness.


    It is this little bit of sweetness that will bring pleasure to the taste buds of those who eat it. So I think this dish tastes great, and people will unconsciously want to eat it with chopsticks and chopsticks.


    This is the first time Du Jiayi feels that eating vegetables is also a joyful thing.


    The mother and son even brought a plate of lotus root to eat with relish.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan''s serving speed was not too slow, and soon the braised pork was also served.


    Looking at the braised pork, Du Jiayi was very surprised again.


    The braised pork with red oil and red sauce in a small casserole looks very greasy, but the aroma from the noodles makes people tempted to move their index fingers.


    Rao Du Jiayi seldom eats greasy meat dishes, but he can''t help swallowing when he sees such a braised pork.


    It''s really fragrant, and people can''t help but want to taste it.


    Seeing the braised pork coming up, Liu Zihao naturally dropped the vegetables immediately and raised the spoon to shout to his mother: "Mom, hurry up, I want to eat meat, this meat is so beautiful."


    When Liu Zihao was yelling with his mother, the little boy didn''t notice. His actions were seen by the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to two good friends: "Look at Xixi, Feifei, Liu Zihao is clamoring for meat."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at it and smiled and said, "Really, it seems that I have never eaten meat."


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "Liu Zihao has never eaten it, and Liu Zihao has never eaten the dishes made by Feng''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo proudly said: "Yes, my father does the best food."


    At that table, Du Jiayi finally picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in the spoon of his son''s small bowl.


    At the moment of picking it up, Du Jiayi had already discovered the difference of this braised pork.


    The chopsticks can feel the meat very soft and rotten just by gently picking it up, as if with a little bit of force, the whole piece of meat will be spoiled.


    Du Jiayi put the braised pork on the spoon in his son''s bowl, and when he retracted the chopsticks, he found that there was not much oil and sauce remaining on the chopsticks.


    Being able to do this shows that the braised pork is really cooked in place, and the flavor is burned into the meat. Rather than putting the oil and sauce on the surface, the meat is not very tasty.


    Liu Zihao couldn''t wait to raise the spoon and put the square and square braised pork into his mouth.


    The next moment, Liu Zihao''s little face showed a look of surprise.


    Then, the little boy asked his mother: "Have I eaten meat just now?"


    Du Jiayi saw his son behave like this, a little bit dumbfounded: "Of course you ate it. Look inside the spoon for yourself, even the soup on the meat was drunk by you."


    Liu Zihao raised the spoon in his hand and looked at it carefully, confirming that there was indeed no meat in the spoon.


    Then, Liu Zihao smacked his mouth for a while. The little boy was very puzzled and asked: "But mother, why didn''t I feel that I had eaten meat after I ate it, and the meat was gone after I had eaten it?"


    Speaking of this, in order to win the trust of his mother, the little boy opened his mouth to let his mother take a good look.


    Du Jiayi saw her son look weird. If she was usually at home, she might want to get angry and teach her son.


    But today, Du Jiayi was in a good mood, so seeing his son look weird, not only did he not get angry, but he smiled.


    "Chuck," Du Jiayi said with a smile: "If you eat it yourself, how come you still have it in your mouth? Have you become Zhu Bajie? I eat the meat in one bite, but I didn''t taste it?"


    Hearing what his mother said, Liu Zihao pouted his mouth unhappy: "No, Haohao is not a pig bajie, but the meat melts in your mouth. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Du Jiayi didn''t want to eat it, but seeing her son''s serious look, she decided to try it.


    Then, Du Jiayi searched in the small casserole, trying to find a small piece of braised pork, only to find that every piece of meat inside was the same size.


    At this moment, Du Jiayi suddenly thought of this. This is the method of braised pork with stewed dishes Du Jiayi is from Shanghai and grew up in Shanghai. Bangcai braised pork is very familiar.


    In this dish, braised pork must be cut into a square shape, especially to ensure that the size of each piece of meat is basically the same.


    Looking at it this way now, the braised pork in the small casserole in front of me is really in line with the recipe of the local cuisine.


    Du Jiayi couldn''t help but recall some scenes from his childhood.


    She didn''t choose any more, so she picked up a piece with chopsticks.


    When the meat is clamped, you will see that the surface of the meat is ruddy, with oil and sauce hanging, but no drop will drip.


    Opening his mouth slightly, Du Jiayi delivered the braised pork into his mouth.


    The next moment, when he was about to start chewing, something surprised Du Jiayi.


    A piece of braised pork in the mouth was really abnormally soft and rotten, almost without using teeth to bite it, just a light touch of the tongue, the braised pork seemed to melt in the mouth.


    Suck it, and the braised pork will slip directly into your throat.


    There is no residue left in the mouth, but the very rich aroma of braised pork fills the mouth for a long time.


    At this moment, Du Jiayi seemed to have returned to her childhood when she ate the braised pork made by her grandma at her grandma''s house.


    The braised pork made by grandma back then was almost the same as the one I eat now.


    When Du Jiayi recalled and recalled, Liu Zihao saw that his mother had not spoken or chewed in her mouth. The little boy gently pushed her mother''s hand and asked, "Mom, isn''t it there as soon as it enters the mouth?"


    Pushed to wake up by his son, Du Jiayi showed a smile on his face and said, "Well, that''s right, Feng Ruoruo''s father''s cooking is really good."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 275： The happiness magic of food

    In the restaurant, table after table of dishes were presented, which quickly won the praise of these diners in the restaurant.


    "Wow, this braised pork in soy sauce, it seems to melt away instantly when you put it in your mouth."


    "This squirrel mandarin fish is delicious."


    "The eel paste is delicious."


    "It''s still delicious with lion head."


    "The lotus pond stir-fry is great, it tastes very refreshing."


    "Red crisp chicken, I didn''t expect to have such a red crisp chicken here."


    "Look at this crystal meat, it''s really beautiful."


    ...


    The restaurant gradually became lively, the sound of taking pictures, the sound of praise from every diners, and the most important thing was the sound of every diners chewing.


    At this moment, Su Ji was really filled with a different kind of lively atmosphere.


    Since Du Jiayi gave birth to her son, tonight is the first time she has eaten meat dishes with the second chopsticks.


    The braised pork in the small casserole was finally eaten clean by the mother and the son, among which Du Jiayi was unprecedented and even ate four pieces.


    Most of the rest was naturally eaten by Liu Zihao.


    And to Du Jiayi''s surprise, today his son actually ate a bowl of rice, plus the last chicken porridge. It can be said that today is the best meal for my son.


    Du Jiayi did not eat rice, ate four pieces of braised pork, and some lotus root strips, and finally drank a bowl of chicken porridge.


    Not greasy, light and very tasty.


    For such a meal, Du Jiayi really had the most satisfying meal in the past few years.


    Sitting in a position after eating a meal will make people feel very happy, and a sense of satisfaction pervades the whole body, as if all the unhappiness and distress in the heart can be dispelled all at once.


    When Du Jiayi was thinking about whether he should ask for another cup of tea. But she saw two little hands holding a cup of tea next to her.


    "Auntie, mom asked me to give you this cup of tea."


    Du Jiayi turned to look and found that it was Feng Ruoruo who brought him tea.


    The little girl put down the tea and did not linger, so she ran back to her grandmother quickly.


    Du Jiayi looked at the light-colored tea in the tea cup, after thinking about it, he held it up and took a sip in his mouth.


    After drinking it in one sip, Du Jiayi was surprised to find that the tea in the cup had a light wheat aroma and a hint of sweetness. It was really refreshing and could completely remove the greasy residue in the mouth after eating.


    After taking another sip, Du Jiayi really felt refreshed.


    Lifting his head and looking around, he saw Feng Ruoruo next to her grandmother, and Su Ruoxi busy ordering in the restaurant.


    And with Feng Ruoruo, the other two little girls and their parents are also eating.


    Du Jiayi was really envious.


    When seeing Feng Ruoruo looking to his side again, Du Jiayi raised the tea cup in his hand and nodded with a smile, which was regarded as an expression of gratitude to the little girl.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Du Jiayi did not stay.


    Although Su Ji��s people wouldn��t drive guests away, since they had finished eating, it was hard for them to keep occupying other people��s tables.


    When Du Jiayi checked out with Su Ruoxi, he once again said to Su Ruoxi, "Thank you, Ruoruo''s mother, the last glass of water that Ruoruo gave Ruoxi was delicious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "You''re welcome, it''s better to have a cup of tea after dinner."


    Liu Zihao heard it next to him and immediately protested: "Mom, why don''t you give me a drink?"


    Du Jiayi smiled and said to his son: "Mom gave it to you. You didn''t drink it yourself. Do you want to drink it now?"


    Su Ruoxi directly asked her daughter to bring a cup.


    Du Jiayi quickly said: "No, no need."


    Liu Zihao also waved his hand to Feng Ruoruo and said, "No, I don''t drink water. Feng Ruoruo, can you give me some snacks and let me take it back to eat?"


    Hearing such a request, Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, and the little girl was obviously unhappy.


    Du Jiayi saw it and said to her son, "Are you ashamed of the little girl in the quagmire who wants a snack?"


    Su Ruoxi heard this and looked at her daughter.


    Seeing her mother looking over, Feng Ruoruo didn''t hesitate to turn around and ran to the back kitchen quickly.


    When Liu Zihao saw Feng Ruoruo run away, his face collapsed instantly.


    Du Jiayi touched his son''s head and said, "Well, people don''t want to eat it for you. Let''s go home. If you want a snack, mom will buy you a cake on the way and take it home."


    Liu Zihao turned his head and shook his mother''s hand. He was very unhappy and said, "No, what my mother bought is not as delicious as Feng Ruoruo''s father made."


    Upon seeing this, Su Ruoxi said, "Why don''t you wait a moment, I''ll go talk to Ruoruo?"


    Du Jiayi hurriedly said: "No, the children just make trouble, and they will be fine after a while."


    Although he was dragged out by his mother, Liu Zihao was still very unhappy. He kept turning his head and looking towards the back kitchen, looking forward to Feng Ruoruo''s return on his small face.


    He just walked to the door, and still didn''t see Feng Ruoruo coming back.


    Liu Zihao was very disappointed and lowered his head.


    Just as the mother and son were about to walk out of Su Ji, Feng Ruoruo ran out of the back kitchen with a plastic bag in his hand. He ran to the door and handed the bag to Liu Zihao.


    "Here you are, there is today''s Shaqima, and some other snacks. Go back and eat it slowly."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zihao was stunned, and Du Jiayi was also stunned.


    It wasn''t until Feng Ruoruo graciously raised Liu Zihao''s hand and handed the bag to Liu Zihao''s hand that the mother and son came back to their senses.


    Liu Zihao held the lunch box in the bag with both hands, and said a little excitedly: "Thank you Feng Ruoruo."


    Du Jiayi first thanked Feng Ruoruo, then looked at Su Ruoxi and asked, "How much is this? I''ll give you the money."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and shook her head: "No, these are gifts between children, so you can''t collect money. You mother and son should be careful on the way back. You can bring Liu Zihao to play again when you have time."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, we don''t need money, because my father is not selling dim sum."


    Liu Zihao couldn''t put it down, and said again: "Thank you Feng Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "You''re welcome, you have to eat slowly when you go home, otherwise there will be nothing after eating."


    Liu Zihao nodded and promised: "Okay, I will eat slowly."


    Du Jiayi finally bid farewell to Su Ruoxi and the parents, as well as the three little girls, Feng Ruoxi, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. Only then took his son to leave Su Ji.


    Watching the mother and son leave, Yang Zhiyi finally couldn''t help but said: "I have taken it today. Chef Feng and the proprietress are really very generous."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "They are all children. They are children in the kindergarten. How are parents and moms, shouldn''t affect the children, and Liu Zihao''s mother performed very well today."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Indeed, that mother today was really polite. If it weren''t for the garish dress, she would really look like a good wife and mother."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, forget it."


    Everyone looked at the little girl strangely, and wondered why the little girl suddenly said "forget it"?


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Ruoruo, what have you forgotten?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Forget to tell Liu Zihao''s mother that she should not always quarrel with others in the future. Just like today, she can be happy and laugh often."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone was taken aback first, and then all the parents laughed.


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and said, "Our baby Ruoruo is really a little angel."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma and asked, "Grandma, you said that Liu Zihao''s mother came to our house for dinner today, will you stop quarreling with others in the future?"


    These words stopped grandma''s question.


    Other parents present did not know how to answer?


    But Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Liu Zihao''s mother is so happy today, and she will definitely not quarrel with others in the future."


    Chen Yaofei nodded in agreement: "Yes, when you are happy, you won''t always quarrel with others."


    At this moment, the good wishes of the three little girls made the parents present quite a little bit embarrassed. Compared with the pure heart of a child, the heart of an adult is still more complicated.


    In the hearts of the three little girls, as long as people are happy, they won''t always quarrel with others.


    For the three little girls, the happiest thing is to be able to eat Papa Feng''s snacks and meals.


    Therefore, the three little girls agreed that Liu Zihao''s mother would become happy after coming to eat dim sum and food, and would not quarrel with others in the future.


    To the children��s good wishes, the parents present really don��t know how to answer them?


    After a long silence, Su Jinrong still said: "Yes, I have eaten, Ruoruo father, Cai, happy, won''t quarrel."


    Hearing what my grandpa said, Feng Ruoruo seemed to be recognized in an instant, and the little girl was very happy to get to her grandpa''s side: "Really? Grandpa, after that, Liu Zihao''s mother will not quarrel with others."


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "Yes, I won''t quarrel."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy and cheered: "It''s great."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also cheered.


    For a while, many diners in the restaurant looked curiously at the three little girls here. Although everyone thought it was strange, they couldn''t help but laugh when they saw the little girl smiling happily.


    Such a night full of food, accompanied by the happy laughter of the little girls.


    Of course, because it is not a weekend, the business at night is still limited. As it approached nine o''clock in the evening, the restaurant guests also ate and left.


    What made Feng Ruoruo happy today is that both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei stayed behind and accompanied her to the restaurant close.


    The suspension of business signs was hung up, and everyone in the restaurant began to work together to clean up.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law saw that Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s father were also helping, and quickly stopped the parents of the two families.


    "Brother and sister, you are guests, how can you help?"


    Grandma Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. We come here to eat every day, and you don''t collect much money. Shouldn''t we help out?"


    Grandpa also nodded in agreement: "Yes, we also exercised before going to bed at that time."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t wait for Su Ruoxi to speak, and rushed to say: "Don''t stop me, how can I be regarded as a half-closed disciple of Chef Feng now, helping Master''s house cleaning, isn''t that what the apprentice should do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yifan happened to walk out of the kitchen and immediately said, "No, I dare not accept you as an apprentice."


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming out and hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "It''s okay, Chef Feng, I know I have a higher talent, I don''t mind calling you Master."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and sighed: "I still don''t bark. I can''t afford it. I''ll be known later. I taught you a disciple. I''m afraid that even Su Ji people won''t come to eat."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t react at first, but other people already understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    After pondering for a while, Yang Zhiyi finally understood: "Chef Feng, you''re over now, even if I learn a little slower, can you say that to me? I''ve really worked hard."


    Yang Zhiyi''s face was crying, and he really felt bitter and unspeakable.


    But then, everyone helped together and cleaned up Su Ji.


    About when the cleaning was almost finished, Li Fei''er came to Su Ji just after get off work.


    Seeing her mother coming, Yang Xiaoxi was naturally very happy, and hurriedly rushed to her mother, and then twittered to her mother about some interesting things that happened today.


    Su Ruoxi saw Li Feier''s tired face, and she also told her to enter the door and sit down quickly.


    Feng Yifan pulled Yang Zhiyi into the kitchen.


    Under Feng Yifan''s personal guidance, Yang Zhiyi personally cooked a bowl of noodles with tomatoes and eggs for his wife in the back kitchen.


    Yang Zhiyi carefully brought it out and sent it to his wife: "My wife has worked hard. Today, under the guidance of Chef Feng, I made a bowl of noodles for you. You can try it."


    At this moment, Li Fei''er glanced at her husband, and then at the tomato and egg noodles that he placed in front of him, and she was immediately moved.


    The fatigue of the whole body seemed to be dispersed by this bowl of hot fragrant noodles at this time.


    A smile appeared on Li Feier''s face. Instead of eating noodles right away, she hugged her husband''s big face and kissed her husband''s forehead: "Thank you, husband."


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw her mother kissed her father, he leaned forward and said, "Mom still has Xixi."


    Li Feier smiled happily, and then kissed her daughter''s face: "mua, kiss our little baby Xixi too."


    Everyone looked at this family of three close friends, and their aunt''s smile naturally appeared on each of their faces.


    Feng Yifan approached his wife and hugged his wife lightly and whispered: "Look, in fact, in many cases, a bowl of noodles can make a family relationship very close. This is the magic of food Hearing her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi leaned against her husband''s arms and responded softly: "Well, that way, your gourmet magic power must be the strongest. "


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Of course, otherwise, how can you have a beautiful wife like you, if you have such a lovely daughter, how can so many families become so happy?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Fart again."


    After Li Fei''er finished eating the noodles, the family happily prepared to leave.


    Feng Yifan stood up and said: "In this way, there is one thing I want to discuss with everyone. I know that Friday is Xixi��s birthday. If our family has agreed to Xixi, let me make one for her when she celebrates her birthday. cake."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, he quickly added: "Dad, you didn''t do it alone, but Ruoruo did it with you."


    Feng Yifan grabbed her daughter and said, "Yes, Ruoruo and I made a beautiful cake for Xixi together, so I thought, on Friday night, we will all be in Su Ji together to celebrate Xixi��s birthday. What do you think? ?"


    After hearing this, the three little girls cheered first, all shouting willing to eat cake together.


    The parents of Yang Zhiyi and Li Fei''er looked at each other, but Li Fei''er finally made the decision: "Okay, that''s really troublesome mom and dad you again."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and waved her hand: "No trouble, as long as the children are happy."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, it''s good for the children to be happy. Then Ruoruo and I will make cakes for Xixi together."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hurriedly raised their little hands: "Papa Feng, we have to do it together."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, we will do it together then."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 276： The children look forward to week 5

    A week may seem long, but in fact it will pass quickly.


    It was Friday again in a blink of an eye.


    Friday is the day that the children in Feng Ruoruo��s class are most looking forward to, because on Friday, you can eat snacks made by Feng Ruoruo��s father.


    So in kindergarten today, the children in Feng Ruoruo''s class are much more active than usual.


    Each and every one of them was sent into the kindergarten gate by their parents, they couldn''t wait to rush to the class, to find Feng Ruoruo, and ask what snacks her father would give today?


    Today''s Feng Ruoruo is also very happy, because today my father has already made the snacks.


    And today it was Dad and Mom sending themselves together, plus the snacks prepared by Dad, the little girl was really happy, and there was always a smile on her little face along the way.


    The bosses who opened the shops in the old street in the morning would take the initiative to say hello when they saw the smile on the girl''s face.


    "Ruoruo go to kindergarten?"


    "If something happened to you, so happy?"


    "It must be because of mom and dad sending it together?"


    "I can''t stop it, can I? I seem to see Ruoruo holding something in her hand, is it delicious?"


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo responded to everyone with a smile, and when everyone lifted up the things in their hands, the little girl''s face was even more triumphant.


    "This is a snack my father made for me and the kindergarten children. I''m going to take it to kindergarten and eat it with the children."


    When the neighbors saw the little girl''s small air and heard the pride in the little girl''s words, they all smiled. They felt that the little girl of Su Ji was really getting more and more cute.


    "It turned out to be the dim sum made by dad? It must look delicious."


    "I''m going to the kindergarten to eat with children. If you are a good child, you can share."


    "If Ruo is awesome, I know how to share delicious food with my kids, good boy."


    ...


    After receiving compliments from everyone, Feng Ruoruo was very happy, but on the surface she was still a little bit embarrassed. She took her parents'' hands to cover her little face.


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter, he smiled and said, "Don''t be shy, if you do a good job, everyone will praise Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, so Ruoruo don''t have to be shy, but Ruoruo must keep it up."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to what his parents said, and put down the covering hand, and said seriously: "If Ruo will definitely keep it, if Ruo is the most obedient child, don''t bully the children, share snacks with the children, and be good friends with everyone ."


    The neighbors on the old street heard it, but I don''t know who was the first to applaud. The bosses who got up early and opened the door all followed.


    Amid the applause of everyone, Feng Ruoruo followed his parents through the old street, turned a turn along the sidewalk, and came to the kindergarten all the way.


    Before entering the gate of kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered the cake making today. He grabbed mom and dad, let dad squat down, and hugged dad''s neck quietly.


    "Dad, don''t forget, today we are going to celebrate Xixi''s birthday. You have to prepare cakes, and then after school in our kindergarten, we will make cakes for Xixi together."


    Feng Yifan was told by his daughter in turn, which also made him a little bit dumbfounded.


    But he still promised his daughter earnestly: "Well, if you don''t worry, Dad will get things ready when you go back. When the kindergarten is over, you, Xixi, and Fei Fei will start working together as soon as you come back."


    Feng Yifan did a lot of preparations for Yang Xiaoxi''s birthday today.


    Especially in order to take the children to make cakes, he also specifically notified some old diners that Su Kee would not be open tonight.


    Regarding this, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier felt very sorry and wanted to refuse.


    But because it was said in advance, Feng Yifan also started to notify the diners one day in advance.


    In the end, Yang Xiaoxi''s parents had to obey the arrangement. Of course, they also prepared money to compensate Su Ji for a night out of business.


    But in fact, Feng Yifan didn''t care about those at all, he only hoped that the children would be happy. Let''s get together and have a birthday that will be memorable for the children.


    Feng Yifan also has a little selfishness.


    He intends to use Yang Xiaoxi''s birthday as a drill.


    Later, he will prepare a grander birthday for his beloved daughter.


    After instructing her father, Feng Ruoruo laughed happily, and then took her father and mother into the kindergarten, trotting all the way to the classroom.


    When Feng Yifan stepped into the classroom, all the children in her daughter''s class immediately gathered around.


    "Good Uncle Feng."


    "Uncle Feng, what snack did you make today?"


    "Uncle Feng, how good is today''s snack?"


    "What did Uncle Feng''s snack look like today?"


    "Uncle Feng..."


    A group of children chattering and talking, this scene really almost lost control for a while. Even the parents who had not left their children felt a little dazed.


    Who can imagine that Feng Ruoruo''s father has now become a star in the eyes of kindergarten children.


    When children see Feng Yifan, they may even be more enthusiastic than their parents.


    Feng Yifan faced a group of children "being besieged", and at first he was a little bit overwhelmed. Fortunately, his body was relatively tough and he was not directly swept to the ground by the children.


    Feng Yifan raised his hand to let the children calm down first: "Quiet, it''s all quiet."


    To Teacher Fang''s surprise, if Dad''s command actually worked, the children really calmed down.


    At this moment, Teacher Fang couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    The power of food is indeed very powerful.


    Feng Yifan saw the children calm down, and then continued: "Today, my uncle has brought the snacks, but you can''t eat them yet, so my uncle has to give the snacks to Teacher Fang to keep."


    Hearing that the snack had been brought, the children instantly filled their small faces with anticipation, and their eyes instantly focused on Uncle Feng''s hand.


    When they heard that they had to be handed over to Teacher Fang, the children felt a little disappointed.


    Feng Yifan also found it particularly interesting to watch the changes in the expressions of a group of children. He then said to the children: "Uncle believes that everyone is very obedient and good children, and they will definitely abide by the rules. Obediently, wait until after a nap to eat, right? "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the children agreed in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan was also very satisfied when he saw this group of children answering this way, and then pushed aside the circle of children, came to Teacher Fang, and handed the refreshments he brought to Teacher Fang.


    Teacher Fang stretched out her hand to hold it, and found that the dim sum was really heavy, and she couldn''t help being full of curiosity.


    Some other parents are also quite curious.


    But curiosity belongs to curiosity, and no one will ask to see it. After all, it is a snack for children.


    Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and the other parents did not stay too much.


    As for the children, now they are all attracted by Teacher Fang, and they have already completely ignored the parents who sent them away.


    Even many children took the initiative to wave goodbye to Feng Yifan, but instead forgot to say goodbye to their parents.


    This also made many parents dumbfounded. Fortunately, after being reminded by Teacher Fang, the children also bid farewell to the parents who came to see them off, which also made the parents feel much better.


    Shortly after leaving the children''s class, Feng Yifan was overtaken by several parents. The parents were also curious. What snacks did he send today?


    Feng Yifan didn''t hide it, and answered directly: "It''s not a special dessert, it''s the strawberry yogurt Napoleon I made myself."


    Hearing this name, some parents are still a little strange, and don''t quite understand what it is?


    Some parents understand it and take the initiative to explain to parents who do not understand.


    After listening to the explanation, the parents all start to admire Feng Yifan and admire him for making so many different kinds of desserts.


    Faced with the praise and admiration of the parents, Feng Yifan said modestly: "Everyone is really Miao Zan. In fact, if you really master these things, it will not be difficult."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t know where he came from, and when he took the words, he said: "Chef Feng''s mouth is not difficult, and it should be different from our understanding."


    To say this to Yang Zhiyi, the parents who were naturally present also agreed.


    Feng Yifan was said to be a little dumbfounded.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi''s sly smile on his face, Feng Yifan can only explain to the parents seriously: "In fact, it is not difficult. The key is to have the right tools, and then master the proportions."


    After hearing this, one parent said: "It sounds complicated, I think it''s better to let Ruoruo father continue to do it for the children."


    This sentence was immediately approved by almost all parents.


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Parents, as long as the children are still in kindergarten with everyone, then I naturally promise to make them for the children, but in fact, there are some snacks, I think you can really learn."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Yes, learn a little, and you can make it for your children at home."


    Some parents expressed their willingness to take the time to learn.


    Some parents expressed that they were too busy and really did not have time to learn.


    Some parents are not interested in learning at all.


    This situation was also expected by Feng Yifan, so he simply said a few words to Mr. Xiang, did not continue to stay in the kindergarten, and left the kindergarten with his wife.


    Yang Zhiyi left the kindergarten and ran all the way to quickly catch up with Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    After catching up with the two of them, Yang Zhiyi panted and said, "Oh, you, you two, don''t you have to go so fast?"


    When Feng Yifan saw Yang Zhiyi panting constantly, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Daddy Xixi, you should exercise more and exercise your body, otherwise if you cook for Xixi for too long, your body may be overwhelmed."


    Yang Zhiyi said nonchalantly: "It''s okay, I think if I practice cooking with you for a while, my body will only get better and better."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "After a long time of trouble, Dad Xixi still regards learning cooking as a kind of exercise? I want to combine exercise and cooking skills."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "I do have such a plan."


    Instead, Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "Almost forgot, I stopped your couple, just to ask, if we give my family Xixi birthday tonight, do we need to buy anything?"


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled upon hearing the words and said, "Of course I have to buy something. You have to buy a gift for your daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly became happy: "If my father is relieved, the presents are ready for me and mother Xixi. I mean, do we need to do anything else?"


    Feng Yifan kept smiling and said, "Don''t forget to buy a gift. We will leave the rest to our house."


    Yang Zhiyi said to Feng Yifan very seriously: "Chef Feng, thank you very much, and remember our family''s Xixi birthday."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "It''s not a special memory, isn''t this if you had promised to make cakes for Xixi before, would you all celebrate your birthday together?"


    Su Ruoxi explained: "For him, his daughter is everything to him, so he remembers his daughter''s affairs very clearly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and made a key addition: "Xixi''s birthday is just a few days earlier than Ruoruo."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Okay, I still have some things to be busy, so let''s see you at night. I picked up Xixi''s mother at night and went directly to Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan nodded and waved goodbye to Yang Zhiyi.


    After watching Yang Zhiyi leave, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand and swaggered to the old street. The young couple shook their arms as they walked along the way. There is really a scene of returning to their youth.


    In the kindergarten, most of the children in Feng Ruoruo''s class were thinking about dim sum at this time, and even wanted to take a look at the dim sum.


    But the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are not thinking about Feng''s father''s snack.


    The three little girls got together, and what they were thinking about was naturally Xixi''s birthday in the evening.


    Feng Ruoruo first revealed a little bit of information to two good friends.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, do you know? My father started preparing early."


    "Really? That''s really hard work Feng Dad."


    "Yeah, Feng''s father has worked so hard, so we have to thank Feng''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that two good friends were very close to his father, and also asked to thank his father, so that Feng Ruoruo still felt very happy.


    Next, the three little girls play separately with other children, and more time the three little girls will get together to chat.


    The three little girls were very excited about the birthday of Yang Xiaoxi tonight.


    "Xixi really envy you, it''s about to celebrate your birthday so soon."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to Feng Ruoruo''s words and said with a smile: "It doesn''t happen very quickly. Everyone has a birthday once a year, so each year is the same day for birthdays."


    Feng Ruoruo then took Chen Yaofei''s little hand and asked, "What about Faey Fei? When is Faey Fei''s birthday?"


    Chen Yaofei did not expect that Feng Ruoruo would ask herself directly like this.


    The little girl thought for a while and replied: "My birthday is early, it''s in October."


    After Chen Yao Fei said, she also took Feng Ruoruo''s hand and said, "Ruoruo, when I celebrate my birthday, can you also ask your father to help me make a big cake?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately promised: "Okay, Fei Fei, don''t worry, I will let my father make you a beautiful cake when that time comes."


    Chen Yaofei was very happy to hear that, and said with a smile, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 277： Aunt is here for lunch again

    It took a week for Su Lanxin''s secretary to make the overall plan of the game, and Su Lanxin was quite satisfied.


    It''s just that Su Lanxin is not happy yet. This Friday morning, she received a notice from the Old Street Reconstruction Department, asking her to attend the Lao Street Reconstruction Plan Meeting.


    On the way to the venue, the secretary sat in the front row of the car and said, ��General Manager Su, judging from the results of the meeting held by the reconstruction department on Wednesday, they have reached an agreement with most of the shops on the ancient street. Unified arrangements are made to allow merchants to continue to operate."


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "Well, these are in my expectation. They took out the reconstruction plan of the Provincial Design Institute. It has already been explained that they will not use our plan."


    The secretary thought for a while and asked: "President Su, what about our investment?"


    Su Lanxin said very plainly: ��Investment will naturally continue. The ancient street reconstruction project is a project I came back to build my hometown. What we want is to accumulate reputation, not to make money from that project.��


    When the secretary heard this, he suddenly understood why President Su had to invest in the reconstruction project of Huaicheng Ancient Street.


    From the very beginning, Su Lanxin never thought of profiting from the reconstruction of the ancient street. She wanted to use this investment to gain a good reputation.


    Accumulating a good reputation is the best help for Sulanxin Catering Group''s future development.


    This word of mouth is promoted, and it will inevitably win the support of many people in my hometown. In the future, Su Lanxin Group��s restaurants will surely gain the support of people from their hometowns, so that her group��s restaurants will become Huaicheng dining representatives.


    All of this was a plan that Su Lanxin had already thought of before returning to China, and it was a result she wanted to achieve.


    Although now, because of the appearance of Feng Yifan.


    It''s Feng Yifan again.


    Thinking of this name and this person now always makes Su Lanxin very uncomfortable. It really makes her head big, but there is no better way to solve it all at once.


    Although Feng Yifan''s appearance did disrupt the original plan to take back the old Su Ji plaque and use this century-old name to expand its influence.


    But Su Lanxin feels that nowadays, she wants to use cooking competitions to promote Fujinglou. She built her hometown reputation on Fujinglou. In fact, it should have the same effect.


    So for Su Lanxin, the old street reconstruction plan is not important, what she wants is the word-of-mouth effect brought by the investment.


    Thinking of Feng Yifan again, Su Lanxin frowned slightly, and she asked, "How is Su Ji''s business these days?"


    The secretary hurriedly said: "Su Ji has now become a popular support on the ancient street. We once interviewed people who went to the ancient street in private, and almost all of them went to Su Ji."


    Su Lanxin said without sorrow or joy on her face: "It seems that the eldest brother''s son-in-law is really capable."


    The secretary hesitated for a moment, and then went on: "Su Ji''s flow of people has dropped a bit this week, but firstly, because of the workday, and secondly, many people''s curiosity was satisfied, so the flow of people began to decline."


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "It''s normal to fall back. At first, everyone went because it was fresh. It will definitely fall back later, and it will gradually stabilize in the end."


    Speaking of this, Su Lanxin asked again: "Have you investigated the number of Su Ji''s returning customers?"


    The secretary hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, we didn''t observe this. It is really difficult to confirm for the time being."


    Su Lanxin responded: ��It��s okay, no need to check it. Your next focus is to publicize the competition as soon as possible, build up the momentum, and let more people know that Fujing Building has replaced the chef team.��


    The secretary immediately agreed, and at the same time he probably guessed Mr. Su''s thoughts.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get the old plaque from Su Ji, Su Lanxin had already made it clear that he wanted to fight Su Ji in the ring.


    She will use her own resources and funds to carry out vigorous packaging and promotion of Fujing Building. In order to seize the local reputation of Huaicheng, Fujing Tower will be promoted as a representative of Huaicheng''s food culture.


    Su Lanxin reminded the secretary again: "Also, Chen Weishi and I are out of Su Ji, don''t directly promote it."


    When the secretary heard this, he immediately understood what Su Lanxin meant.


    Don��t just preach, but use a seemingly inadvertent way to advertise that Su Lanxin is Su Ji��s daughter and Chen Wei, the group chef, is also the master of Su Ji.


    You can''t make things clear, leave enough space for everyone to imagine.


    This is actually not a difficult task for Su Lanxin Group��s announcement.


    Su Lanxin and the others rushed to the meeting place. After the meeting, the reconstruction department took out a written opinion and handed it to Su Lanxin to see.


    The person from the reconstruction department said very clearly: "This submission is the result of a discussion meeting with the owners of the merchants and shops on the ancient street of Huaicheng on Wednesday, and after listening to most of the opinions."


    Su Lanxin read it carefully and probably understood the content of the submission.


    Putting down the opinion paper, Su Lanxin looked at the other party and asked, "So, the old street reconstruction should follow this opinion paper?"


    The person from the reconstruction department nodded: "Yes, we follow this opinion in principle and refer to the plan of the Provincial Design Institute. We will rebuild the old street on the original basis, and still insist on''repair the old as the old''."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Su Lanxin then asked: "So, in the opinion letter, there are those merchants resettlement, you are also going to follow?"


    The person in the reconstruction department still nodded: "Yes, the principle remains the same. It will be arranged in a place near the ancient street, and merchants will be allowed to set up stalls there. No fees will be charged during the reconstruction period."


    Su Lanxin thought for a while and asked, "Then, can I make appointments with merchants and landlords alone?"


    Everyone in the reconstruction department looked at Su Lanxin strangely.


    The latter continued: "Don''t get me wrong, we won''t do anything, just talk to them and see if we can get their storefronts. I think our private transactions will not violate any laws, right? "


    Everyone in the reconstruction department looked at each other, but in the end they had no choice but to answer Su Lanxin.


    "Well, this is allowed. If someone is willing to transfer the storefront, we will naturally not interfere."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Okay, this is enough. We don''t have any opinions about the rest. Everything will be implemented in accordance with the plan of the Provincial Design Institute. Our company''s investment will be in place soon."


    Hearing that Su Lanxin agreed so readily, everyone in the reconstruction department was really a little uncomfortable.


    For a long time, the one responsible for the reconstruction got up and said very seriously: "Okay, then we in Huaicheng sincerely thank you and your company for your support."


    Su Lanxin naturally got up quickly, shook hands with the other party and said, "You''re welcome, Huaicheng is my hometown, and I grew up on an ancient street, so it is natural for me to build my hometown, Su Lanxin."


    These remarks were recognized by the reconstruction department present, and everyone in the reconstruction department did not expect the talks to go so smoothly.


    In this way, the reconstruction project of Huaicheng Ancient Street can officially begin, and only some details are left.


    At the end of the meeting, the two parties discussed the time for the official announcement of the rebuild.


    Su Lanxin also had a plan in her heart to announce the culinary art competition held at Fujinglou at the site of the renovation press conference, and take the opportunity to put out all the publicity.


    As for the purchase of some shops on the old street, Su Lanxin naturally left the matter to the company''s people.


    At this point, almost everything was in Su Lanxin''s calculations, except Feng Yifan.


    Just thinking of this, Su Lanxin suddenly heard Su Ji and Feng Yifan from the reconstruction department.


    "Some shops on the ancient street still need to be protected, especially the Su Ji, and a few veteran workshops. We will send someone to talk later, and try to give them enough discounts to keep them on the ancient street. "


    "At the last symposium, I talked to the chef of Su Ji, and he made it clear that Su Ji would not leave."


    "That''s good, as long as Su Ji is here, the old street will remain the same as it is today after the reconstruction."


    "There are also those old craft shops, and I also go to talk to a few old people, let them stay as much as possible."


    "I think I can ask the chef Feng for help. The relationship between Su Ji and the old people seems to have always been good. I think it would be easier to persuade chef Feng to come forward."


    "Okay, then go to Feng Yifan again, I hope he can do this for us."


    ...


    Su Lanxin heard a few people talk about Feng Yifan again, which made her feel very bad.


    At this moment, the secretary came over and said softly, "Mr. Su, should we leave too? You will go to Fujing Building later."


    Su Lanxin came back to her senses, suppressed her unhappiness with the name Feng Yifan from the bottom of her heart, and said goodbye to everyone in the reconstruction department with a smile.


    Seeing Su Lanxin leaving behind, someone from the reconstruction department whispered a few words.


    "I heard that Su Lanxin, President Su, also came out of Su Ji, and is the aunt of Chef Feng''s wife."


    "I also heard about it. It seems that as soon as she came back, she went to fight for the old plaque of Su Ji."


    "The results of it?"


    "As a result, the chef Feng came back and kept the old plaque."


    "Awesome, it feels like reading novels and TV shows."


    "I feel that this matter is not over yet, this aunt of Su Ji will continue to compete with Su Ji."


    "Hey, Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is really great, the dishes are delicious."


    "Then shall we go over to eat at noon?"


    "Okay, it just happens that our side is not far from the ancient street. I''ve said it today, everyone AA."


    "Hahaha, AA is AA, it''s good to eat your own food."


    ...


    Nowadays, for most people near the old street, Su Ji is the first thing to think of when it comes to the choice of lunch and dinner.


    This is due to the fact that Su Ji has been promoted a lot during this period, and on the other hand, it is also because Su Ji��s meals are relatively affordable. It is really friendly to the office workers nearby.


    It''s like these people from the Old Street Reconstruction Department. Although they are going to have a meeting with Su Lanxin, the investor, there are no meals arranged at noon, and there is no subsidy for food expenses.


    So they have to choose some delicious and cheap places for lunch.


    It just so happened that the meeting place was closer to Su Ji, so I naturally thought of going to Su Ji to eat.


    During this time, most of the office workers in the surrounding neighborhoods of Laojie, for this reason, would consider Su Kee as the best choice for lunch.


    In this way, it did bring a very hot sound to Su Ji, but it also increased the pressure on Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    Even these days, Feng Yifan couldn''t keep up with the consumption in the production progress of Yifu noodles.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan made some adjustments in time to increase the amount of Yifu noodles made every day. Coupled with the fact that Su Kee maintains no overtime business hours at noon, it also guarantees business needs.


    Su Lanxin left with her secretary, and suddenly asked after getting in the car: "Is this place very close to Su Ji?"


    Hearing this, the secretary was stunned for a moment, and could only say: "Yes, if we go to the ancient street here, we only need to cross two intersections to get there."


    Su Lanxin continued: "Well, let''s go over there, we will go to Su Ji for lunch at noon."


    The secretary was really confused when he heard this. He didn''t understand what President Su was going to do?


    But the secretary didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he could only ask the driver to go to the old street in accordance with Mr. Su''s request.


    In Su Ji, Feng Yifan and his apprentice were busy in the back kitchen, preparing all the ingredients needed for noon. The most important thing was the soup base for various toppings.


    The soup base is usually the same nowadays, and Feng Yifan will cook it in the morning and process it again almost noon.


    Obtain a very clean clear soup, which is used as a base soup for noodle cooking and various toppings at noon.


    During this period of time, Lin Ruifeng followed along and learned a lot, and Lin Ruifeng was able to help Master do the processing of some ingredients.


    Although I have to shop early in the morning and then come to Su Ji to help, it seems to be very hard.


    But Lin Ruifeng didn''t feel bitter at all. Instead, he felt that he had a very fulfilling life every day. He was able to manage his parents early and at the same time he could learn a lot in Su Ji.


    While cutting the material, Lin Ruifeng remembered the master''s sword technique, and couldn''t help but want to learn the master''s sword technique and make a quick cut.


    Da da da.


    After a rush of cutting sound, Feng Yifan almost didn''t need to look at it, and directly judged: "Unqualified, cut all over again."


    Lin Ruifeng also looked at it carefully and found that it was indeed unqualified because the thickness of the cut wire was uneven.


    Looking helpless, Lin Ruifeng could only cut again. And he didn''t dare to learn the master''s knife technique anymore, so he could only cut the shreds slowly.


    Feng Yifan said again: "There are some things that you can''t rush. You are just learning to walk now. If you have not practiced enough, you want to run. You will only suffer. You understand?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly responded seriously: "Yes, I know Master."


    After responding, Lin Ruifeng also began to cut the shreds earnestly, not asking for how fast each knife fell, but trying to ensure even thickness.


    When the master and apprentice were busy in the back kitchen, Su Ruoxi saw that the time was almost the same, so she took off the business suspension sign on the door and pushed the second door of Su Ji open to prepare to welcome today''s guests.


    Not long after opening the door, one after another guests began to come in. There were still more people coming for dinner at noon than at night.


    So before long, most of the tables in the restaurant were filled.


    Just as Su Ruoxi was busy greeting the guests and recording their orders. Turning his head, he happened to see Su Lanxin leading the secretary and driver into the door.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 278： Give Su Lanxin 1 point of stimulation

    Su Lanxin entered the door, causing Su Ruoxi''s face to change suddenly. But before Su Ruoxi could greet her, her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling had already stepped forward.


    "Why are you here again? Are you annoying?"


    Facing Lu Cuiling''s unkind words, the driver wanted to say something. But facing the silver-haired old lady in front of him, the driver was really a little bit embarrassed.


    Especially when the driver was about to step forward, but saw the old lady''s unceremonious gaze, he didn''t have the guts to stand up in an instant.


    The secretary saw that the driver had been counseled, so he naturally understood that at this time, the secretary must come forward.


    But without letting the secretary come forward to speak, Su Lanxin said first: "Sister Lu, I am working nearby today. It is already noon. The surrounding restaurants are not suitable for me. Can''t I come over for lunch?"


    Lu Cuiling curled her lips and asked, "Are you really just here for lunch?"


    Su Lanxin smiled and nodded: "Of course, it''s lunch."


    Lu Cuiling then made a please gesture: "Okay, let��s eat, find a place to sit down, and say yes. We only have noodles and fried rice at noon. If you want to order or want to eat some high-end dishes, we This is not."


    Su Lanxin was not annoyed, she passed Lu Cuiling and looked around, and found someone sitting at the table next to Su Jinrong.


    The secretary is naturally very good at observing words and colors, and he found some of Mr. Su''s thoughts at a glance. She stepped forward decisively to discuss, and soon asked for the table next to Su Jinrong.


    When Lu Cuiling saw this, she wanted to say something, but was stopped by her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, just let them sit there. She must have come here to say something to my dad. My dad has already looked away. It should be fine."


    Lu Cuiling was still worried: "You can''t think like this, what if she says something to stimulate your dad?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her father and said, "Mom, I believe my dad, he will definitely be able to look away."


    In fact, Su Jinrong did not refuse Su Lanxin to sit next to him, and he had already expressed some of his attitude, at least he would no longer take some things that Su Lanxin had done to his heart.


    Su Lanxin sat down beside Su Jinrong and said hello calmly: "Brother, are you getting better?"


    Su Jinrong nodded in response: "Okay."


    Su Lanxin looked around and said, "It''s fine, elder brother, you really have a good son-in-law, who can manage business by himself, and it also makes Su Ji''s business better and better, which is very powerful."


    Su Jinrong said as clearly as possible: "He is my pride."


    Su Lanxin was a little surprised when she heard that her elder brother had been able to say the whole sentence completely. She didn''t expect her elder brother to recover so quickly.


    Although in Su Lanxin''s heart, she has always been brooding about the things of the year, but she does not want her elder brother''s health to collapse directly, she still hopes that her elder brother''s health will be well.


    There is one thing that these brothers and sisters have the same concept, that is, they all hope to defeat each other upright.


    Su Lanxin still regretted her verbal stimulation of her eldest brother when she first came to Su Ji. Just because of her character, even if she regretted doing that, she would never say it.


    Now that the two brothers and sisters are sitting together like this, looking at Su Ji, who is doing very well in front of them, the old brothers and sisters are still quite moved.


    Su Lanxin hesitated for a moment and finally she said: "Brother, I will hold a culinary competition in Fujinglou soon, and I have invited my uncle as a commentary. I want to use such a competition to promote our Su Ji''s family dishes. "


    Su Jinrong looked at his sister and said seriously: "You, can''t represent Su Ji."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Big Brother, anyway, I am also the daughter of the Su family. Even though Chen Wei has divorced me, he is also his father''s apprentice, so we can be regarded as learning from Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong felt a little irritated when he heard this, but suddenly saw the busy daughter and mother-in-law in the restaurant. Thinking of the son-in-law who was more busy in the back kitchen.


    In the next moment, the excitement gradually calmed down.


    Especially when Su Jinrong thought of his granddaughter in the end, thinking of how happy his granddaughter was during this period of time, his anger was completely wiped out.


    Su Jinrong said indifferently: "You really want to promote Su Ji, then there is no problem. You are the daughter of the Su family and you are qualified."


    Su Lanxin was surprised again when she heard this. She had clearly seen the sullen expression in her brother''s eyes just now, and she was already about to get angry. But don��t know why? The sorrow disappeared, and people didn''t even get angry.


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses and continued: "Brother, I am very happy if you can think about it. I hope you can let your son-in-law participate in the competition. Then Chen Wei will also participate in the competition, so that they can compete in a straightforward manner. a bit."


    Su Jinrong knew that the son-in-law would not go to the competition because the son-in-law had his plan.


    Now that he heard what his sister said, he understood his sister''s plan.


    In the final analysis, it seems that my sister is talking about calmness, but in fact she obviously didn''t let go of everything, especially the obsession with the old plaque.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and suddenly said, "Don''t compare, you are not opponents."


    Su Lanxin''s face changed abruptly when she heard this, her eyes showed dissatisfaction, and she opened her mouth to argue.


    But Su Jinrong took the lead and said: "He has a recipe, and you can''t win it than Su Ji Cai."


    Su Lanxin was speechless in one sentence, unable to even say a word for a while.


    Su Lanxin only remembered at this time that she had indeed overlooked an important thing, or she didn''t even know that Su Ji still had a family recipe.


    After a long pause, Su Lanxin came back to her senses and asked incredulously: "The recipe? Why is there a recipe? Why don''t I know?"


    Su Jinrong said calmly: "The recipe can only be read by the person in charge."


    Su Lanxin was immediately unconvinced: "Sure enough, my father still helped you back then? Didn''t you let you read the recipes in advance? So no matter how hard I work, I can''t beat you."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "I did not read the recipe before compared with you, and that recipe can only be read if I inherit from Su Ji."


    Su Lanxin''s mentality collapsed at this time and couldn''t help but yelled: "I don''t believe it, you must have watched it in advance, otherwise you can''t beat me."


    Su Jinrong was stunned when he looked at Su Lanxin. He vaguely saw something wrong with his sister''s eyes. Subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to hold the agitated sister.


    But Su Lanxin took the first step and threw Su Jinrong''s hand away, then stood up and said, "Go."


    Everyone in the restaurant looked surprised, Su Lanxin stood up after roaring, and walked out of the restaurant without looking back.


    The secretary and the driver dared not stay, and quickly got up and rushed out to chase Su Lanxin.


    It was almost when Su Lanxin and her party left, and the people in charge of the reconstruction of the ancient street arrived. It happened to see Su Lanxin and her party leaving, all standing at the door. Was it weird?


    "That seems to be President Su, right?"


    "It should be, did you finish eating so soon?"


    "No, even if they drive over, they can''t be so much faster than us, right?"


    "Yes, and looking at Mr. Su''s appearance, it doesn''t look like he left after eating."


    "My face is very bad."


    A few people discussed a few words, and didn''t think much about it. They stepped into Su Ji together and found a table to sit down and order food.


    As for the people in the restaurant, they quickly forgot what was just now, and everyone continued to eat their own lunch.


    On the way back from Su Ji, Su Lanxin''s face was very ugly. When the secretary saw it, he didn''t even dare to speak out, and he didn''t even dare say a word.


    Su Lanxin was silent for a long time, and finally she gritted her teeth and muttered to herself: "Father is still partial. There is a recipe from the family, but no one has told him, just thinking about passing it to his son.


    Why don''t you pass on cooking skills to your daughter is because you love your daughter. It is a lie. After all, it is patriarchal. "


    Although the driver and the secretary heard vaguely, they soon pretended not to hear, and the driver raised the partition in the middle, consciously separating the front and rear of the car.


    After the partition rose, Su Lanxin didn''t even realize that the whole person had fallen into a self-enclosed state.


    Both the front-row secretary and the driver fell silent. Obviously neither of them had ever seen their Su who had such a side.


    Although the two people were obviously full of doubts, they didn''t dare to speak at this time, so they could only remain silent, so they didn''t say a word all the way, and the car slowly drove towards the Fujing Building.


    Feng Yifan has been busy in the back kitchen, not even knowing what happened before?


    Only Su Ruoxi took advantage of the gap to get to her father''s side and asked softly what happened to her aunt just now.


    Su Jinrong whispered to her daughter: "It''s nothing, I gave her a strong dose of medicine to stimulate her a little too."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised when she heard what her father said, but she didn''t expect that someone like her father who had always been gentle to others would sometimes even give her aunt some excitement on purpose.


    Su Jinrong saw her daughter''s astonished expression, and said with a grin, "Just let her increase her fighting spirit."


    What her father said made Su Ruoxi really puzzled.


    But seeing his father''s face full of smiles, Su Ruoxi felt relieved. At exactly this time, a guest came in to place an order, and Su Ruoxi turned around and continued to greet the guest.


    After Su Ruoxi left, the old lady Liu Wanhua leaned in and said softly: "You have violated the principle again for the sake of your daughter and son-in-law."


    Su Jinrong turned to look at the old sister and responded with a smile: "For them, no principle is needed."


    Liu Wanhua laughed when she heard it: "Jin Rong, you finally saw it thoroughly. It''s so good. At our age, the eagerness to be competitive is not important anymore. It is the most important thing that our children are good."


    Su Jinrong nodded in agreement: "Yes, I understand now."


    According to Su Ji''s rules, recipes can only be known and read by the heads of each generation.


    So let alone Su Lanxin, even Su Jinrong, who had won at the time, didn''t even know that the recipe existed. It wasn''t until his father died that he saw the recipe and the things related to the recipe.


    But this time, in the face of Su Lanxin''s constant verbal stimulus, she always showed a mental advantage.


    Su Jinrong decided to help his son-in-law fight Su Lanxin''s psychological advantage.


    He violated Su Ji''s rules and his own principles. He told Su Lanxin about the recipe, which was a heavy psychological blow to Su Lanxin.


    Su Jinrong knows very well that a person who is proud of her sister, once she knows that there is a recipe, she will definitely think that her father was partial.


    And she would definitely imagine that there are many secrets in the recipe book passed down in the family.


    This is a psychological advantage.


    Let Su Lanxin think that Feng Yifan can get the recipe, so neither she nor Chen Wei can beat Feng Yifan. It''s like she couldn''t beat Su Jinrong back then.


    Su Jinrong wants to create such psychological pressure on the other party, and hopes that the other party can get out of the situation.


    Maybe Su Lanxin won''t, but Su Jinrong knows Chen Wei very well. He knows that the other party has a mature and serious personality and is a person who is not willing to take risks easily. Therefore, Chen Wei is very likely to retreat.


    This is indeed not upright, but Su Jinrong cherishes the current state of Su Ji, he does not want to be broken by anyone.


    ��


    In fact, it was just like Su Jinrong thought.


    When Su Lanxin''s car arrived at Fujing Building, she did not get off the car, but asked her secretary to call Chen Wei, and then chatted with Chen Wei about the recipe in the car alone.


    "You don''t know? Back then, my father kept a hand, and he has a family recipe book in his hand."


    Hearing such filial piety really surprised Chen Wei, but then he quickly accepted it.


    "It''s normal for the master to keep one hand. Su Ji can be passed on for so long, and there will definitely be some unique skills. I don''t think this is something that shouldn''t be. After all, those things are left to future generations from the Su family ancestor. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com"


    Su Lanxin''s face suddenly changed when she heard this: "But I am also a descendant of the Su family, why don''t you show me the recipe?"


    Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin in surprise, then sighed and said, "Why do you have to entangle those things? Are you not successful enough now? You have a catering group that you have crossed, so why bother to fight for Su Ji?"


    Su Lanxin asked with a serious expression: "Chen Wei, you should know, you know, how much hardship did I have to learn secretly?


    Those sufferings can be made up for by my uncle''s saying, "The Su family is to prevent their daughter from suffering in the kitchen"? Was that unfair competition able to make me reconciled? "


    Chen Wei looked helpless, knowing that he couldn''t make it through.


    After sighing, Chen Wei asked, "Okay, what do you want?"


    Su Lanxin said with a serious face: "Chen Wei, I tell you, this time you must use the strength you have accumulated over the years. If you want to win for me, I must let Su Jinrong understand that even if there is a recipe, his conservative concept is out of date. Up."


    Chen Wei nodded: "Okay, don''t worry, as long as Feng Yifan comes, I will definitely go all out."


    Su Lanxin suddenly came back to her senses at this time: "Damn it, it seems that neither my elder brother nor Feng Yifan want to participate in the competition. You have to find a way for me. You must let Feng Yifan come."


    Chen Wei smiled bitterly in his heart, wondering what to do about this matter?


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Wei could only give an idea: "Maybe Master Shu will come forward with this matter, let Feng Yifan come forward."


    Su Lanxin''s words were immediately approved by Su Lanxin: "Okay, let Shishu go to say, Feng Yifan must be here, Feng Yifan must be compared with you, and we must let them know who is truly qualified to inherit the old plaque."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 279： Never cooperate

    When the busy schedule ended at noon, Feng Yifan finally had time to sit down. Then I heard my father-in-law and Aunt Liu talk about Su Lanxin''s arrival at noon.


    Feng Yifan''s expression was also a little complicated when he heard his father-in-law told Su Lanxin about the recipe.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard her father talk about the recipe, but she didn''t expect her father to tell her aunt about the existence of the recipe.


    However, Su Ruoxi felt that since she had a recipe, if her husband really competed with her aunt and the others, he would definitely be able to rely on the recipe to be invincible.


    "Dad, you shouldn''t tell them that anything you don''t say can be used as a killer."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he smiled and grabbed his wife''s hand and said, "There is no killer trick. The recipe is actually only a catalog."


    When Feng Yifan said this, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law were surprised again.


    But Liu Wanhua, who was by Su Jinrong''s side, seemed to know, so there was not much surprise on her face.


    Su Jinrong was surprised to see her mother and daughter in-law, so he told the story again.


    The recipe is indeed passed down by Su Jiazu, but the recipe does not actually contain any content. Only the names of the banquet dishes are left on the thin menu, but the cooking process and the ingredients used are not recorded.


    And the masters of Su Ji in the following dynasties will write some of their own experience at the back of the recipe, so it can be regarded as a complement.


    After hearing what her father said, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Well, isn''t the recipe useless?"


    To say that the heads of Su Ji recorded certain experiences in the past, and those things were basically taught when the heads taught the art, so the things recorded in the recipes are not secrets.


    The only thing on the recipe book that was actually uploaded by Su Jizu was the banquet dishes, but only the names of the dishes.


    Su Ruoxi looked at this father even more strangely: "Dad, if this is the case, why do you even tell aunt?"


    Liu Wanhua said at this time: "Your father wants to stimulate Su Lanxin and give her a little psychological shock, making her mistakenly think that there is such a recipe, no matter how hard she works, she can''t get it."


    Feng Yifan understood his father-in-law''s intentions, but actually wanted to disturb Su Lanxin''s heart, and then would make some wrong judgments.


    In addition, telling the story about such a recipe will also put Su Lanxin and Chen Wei psychologically under invisible pressure.


    You know, Su Lanxin and Chen Wei didn''t dare to disobey Elder Su from beginning to end.


    According to some intersections of Feng Yifan''s contact with Chen Wei in his previous life, it can be seen that Chen Wei may have coveted the old plaque of Su Ji, or he has not always regarded Su Jinrong so much, and felt that he was just relying on his ancestors.


    But Chen Wei still had enough respect for his master and the old man of Su Ji, and it could even be said that he had always been very afraid.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong told Su Lanxin that there was a recipe, which put the two of them under tremendous psychological pressure.


    Not to mention what Su Jizu uploaded, even the things passed down by Old Man Su are enough to make Su Lanxin and Chen Wei very jealous.


    Feng Yifan wanted to understand this and was very grateful to his father-in-law: "Dad, thank you. I didn''t expect you to worry about us in the end, and you have to arrange many things for us."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "To stimulate Su Lanxin is also to encourage you."


    Feng Yifan understood what his father-in-law meant, that the recipe would give Su Lanxin psychological pressure, and it would also inspire Su Lanxin''s fighting spirit.


    Therefore, for Feng Yifan, he must maintain Su Ji''s reputation and be able to truly make dishes that only have names on the recipe.


    It is also a test for Feng Yifan.


    However, facing his father-in-law��s full expectation, Feng Yifan nodded his head very confidently and earnestly: ��Don��t worry, Dad, I will work hard to restore the banquet dishes on the menu as much as possible.��


    Su Jinrong nodded in satisfaction, and then asked: "Are you going to participate in the competition?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Dad, didn''t we say yes? I''m not going to participate in the competition. I have already agreed with the teacher and uncle. We will make the tasting video of the game together and tasting off-site."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan has a new idea: "Dad, since you have said the recipe, then we simply, after each period of tasting, I will try to restore a dish."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, and the expression in his eyes gradually became a little strange.


    Liu Wanhua clearly saw Su Jinrong''s thoughts, and said with a smile: "Yifan, your trick is really more ruthless than your dad. It''s really a bit of a murderous condemnation."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why, I''m just showing you what Su Ji''s dishes are."


    Su Jinrong still said, "Don''t go too far."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan could see that his father-in-law still had feelings for his sister. So I don''t want Su Lanxin to be too irritated, so that her son-in-law will not do too much.


    Feng Yifan naturally nodded and agreed: "Okay, don''t worry, Dad."


    On the other side, Su Lanxin called Chen Wei and went to see her uncle.


    It''s just that Zhuang Daozhong is not in the hotel. He visited a few friends today. And he may have to go to other cities in a few days, which is also the more important thing for his trip.


    Zhuang Daozhong came here not just because he was invited by Su Lanxin, nor was he just to see Su Ji.


    He made a special trip to the south from Beijing, and his more important purpose was to find top chefs from all over the country and participate in a flourishing age in the national culinary world.


    That is to release the "national cuisine" brand to the world.


    This is the first time in China that a "national cuisine" brand that includes the essence of Chinese beauty has been officially released to the world in a unified way.


    The brand was temporarily named "Chinese Cuisine".


    Since it is Chinese cuisine, it includes all kinds of local dishes from all kinds of cuisines on the land of China, then it is necessary to choose dishes with local characteristics from various places, and at the same time choose banquets with local representatives.


    The focus of Zhuang Daozhong''s trip is on the province of Jiangsu, not only to select the representative dishes of the province, but also to restore some banquets, so he is actually very busy.


    And the reason why he chose Huaicheng as the first stop was because of Su Lanxin''s invitation.


    On the other hand, the cuisine of Jiangsu Province is considered to be the inheritance of Huaiyang cuisine, so Huaicheng and Yangcheng are regarded as the source of cuisine.


    Huaicheng and Yangcheng are very close, so Zhuang Daozhong is a good favor for Su Ji and chooses to settle in Huaicheng. Then, Huaicheng will be expanded to the surrounding area to collect the food culture from all parts of Jiangsu Province, and finally make a summary.


    Su Lanxin didn''t find her uncle in the hotel, so she naturally called and wanted to ask her whereabouts?


    Zhuang Daozhong was originally discussing with representatives of the Huaicheng and Yangcheng Food and Beverage Associations and the Provincial Food and Beverage Association on how to summarize the classic dishes of Jiangsu Province and report on the banquet part.


    After receiving Su Lanxin''s call, Zhuang Daozhong did not evade, and directly connected the call in front of everyone.


    After the phone call, Su Lanxin said very politely: "Where are you, Uncle Shi? Chen Wei and I want to find you for something, it''s about our game."


    Zhuang Daozhong thought for a while and said, "Let''s do it, since you are talking about the game, then come over. It just so happens that I also have something to tell you."


    Su Lanxin immediately agreed: "Okay, Master, you tell me the address, I will let the driver drive over now."


    Zhuang Daozhong told Su Lanxin the address, and the phone ended there.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said to everyone present: "This call came in a timely manner. I believe you should have heard of it. You know that Huaicheng is about to host a cooking competition, right?"


    Upon hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s mention of this matter, everyone present first looked at each other, and then all said they knew about it.


    Zhuang Daozhong continued: "You may think that what I will say next is to deliberately favor my niece who held the competition, but I think the Huaicheng competition may also be an opportunity."


    Zhuang Daozhong didn''t have any taboos, so he told some of his thoughts after he answered Su Lanxin''s call.


    In fact, I want to use this competition to recruit the chefs of Jiangsu Province, so that everyone can present the classic dishes in the competition.


    "In addition, rather than discussing which banquets should be recommended here, it is better to see the result in the competition and see what classic banquets can be presented to us by the chefs of Jiangsu Province."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong looked at the people of the Provincial Food and Beverage Association and said: "Of course, you may need your support here."


    Several people from the Provincial Food and Beverage Association looked at each other, and they were also whispering to discuss together.


    In the end, the vice president of the Provincial Catering Association said: "Well, since Mr. Zhuang said this, then we will fully support it. Next, we will promote this competition across the province."


    Another member of the Provincial Food and Beverage Association also said: "Well, we will also invite famous chefs from all over the province to come and participate."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: ��I think chefs who already have identities don��t need to participate in ordinary competitions. They can come over to present banquet dishes. No need to compare, but to present those banquets as a promotion of Jiangsu cuisine.


    Zhuang Daozhong''s remarks won the approval of everyone present.


    Letting those already well-known chefs come to compare is indeed a bit of lowering their identities, and those famous chefs are not necessarily willing to compare.


    But if they are not allowed to come to the game, but instead let them come and show their true ability, each family will have a table for the promotion of Jiangsu cuisine. Can be selected into the "Chinese cuisine" menu, presumably those famous chefs will also be willing to come.


    After discussing the plan, Zhuang Daozhong also informed them of the decision after Su Lanxin and Chen Wei arrived.


    Su Lanxin was really surprised when she heard this.


    She originally came here in the hope that Shishu could help Feng Yifan participate in the competition.


    But the result now was a little bit beyond her expectations. Shishu brought a huge opportunity for her and Fujinglou.


    Zhuang Daozhong was stunned when he saw Su Lanxin, while a trace of joy gradually appeared on Chen Wei''s face, and then he began to remind them seriously.


    "I want to remind you that since it is for the selection of Jiangsu cuisine to enter the Chinese recipes, then this competition cannot be hosted solely by you, and the promotion of the competition also needs the Provincial Catering Association to come."


    Su Lanxin came back to her senses when she heard the words and looked at Shishu and asked, "Master, so say, will you and the province intervene in the next cooking competition?"


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Yes, we should promote this matter next, but you may still need your company''s participation. After all, you still need to bear some of the publicity and some funds."


    Su Lanxin immediately agreed: "Okay, no problem, we will definitely cooperate with you, Master."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Lanxin excitedly, and suddenly said: "I think you and Chen Wei don''t need to participate in the competition, but you can participate in the banquet selection."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong paused, and then said very solemnly: "Because it is a banquet, I hope you can participate as Su Ji."


    Su Lanxin first promised in full mouth: "Yes, we will use Su Ji dishes to participate in the banquet part."


    However, Chen Wei heard the intention in the words of Uncle Master and said with a serious face: "Uncle Master, do you think we and Su Ji can participate together?"


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a few seconds when she heard her husband''s words, and then she also understood the intention of the uncle.


    The uncle Shi said to participate as Su Ji, is to let Su Lanxin and the others go to join Su Ji, the two parties will participate in the banquet part together, and jointly hand over a banquet with Su Ji characteristics.


    Su Lanxin''s expression was serious, and she looked at Master Shu''s eyes with a trace of unhappiness.


    Zhuang Daozhong continued: "You are a family after all. You and Jin Rong are brothers and sisters. I also asked you why the brothers didn''t teach you how to cook. Why should you be obsessed with the gains and losses?"


    When Su Lanxin heard this, she couldn''t help but said, "Then Shishu, do you know that Su Ji has an ancestral recipe?"


    Zhuang Daozhong was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Seeing Uncle Shi was stunned, Su Lanxin said coldly: "It seems that you don''t know Uncle Shi. Su Ji has a recipe that was only passed to his son, so my brother was able to beat me back then."


    Zhuang Daozhong quickly returned to his senses, looking at Su Lanxin with a complex expression: "Do you really think a recipe can control everything?"


    Su Lanxin said without concession: "Why not? Su Jinrong won me back then as evidence."


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head and sighed: "If such a recipe really exists, I think only your elder brother who really becomes the head of Su Ji should be qualified to read it? So your competition back then was not influenced by that recipe."


    Su Lanxin was still unwilling: "Who knows if my father would show Su Jinrong privately back then?"


    Zhuang Daozhong kept shaking his head, really felt that Su Lanxin was about to be stunned.


    He can only continue to ask: "Well, even if there is such a recipe, then what did you and your elder brother try?"


    Chen Wei, who had not spoken all the time, replied: "Master asked three questions, knife skills, fried sugar color, and a dish."


    Zhuang Daozhong listened to Su Lanxin and looked at Su Lanxin: "Which of these three questions can be used with that recipe? So the ending is already doomed, why are you reluctant to come out?"


    Su Lanxin recalled the competition and the disappointed look of her father.


    But in the end Su Lanxin still did not let go: "I won''t cooperate with Su Jinrong. Su Ji can only have one representative, me or him, so before that, we have to decide between us."


    Zhuang Daozhong was disappointed when he heard this, and Chen Wei was also helpless on the side.


    But they were helpless against Su Lanxin.


    In the end, Zhuang Daozhong said: "Well, if you must do this, then my teacher-uncle will leave this old face and let Jin Rong and his son-in-law come and compare with you this time."


    Su Lanxin immediately agreed: "This is the best way. In this banquet selection opportunity, whoever wins will serve Su Ji."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 280： Chen Wei raises and prepares for his birthday

    Su Lanxin finally got what he wanted, Zhuang Daozhong promised to come forward and talk to Su Ji, let Su Ji agree to compete with Su Lanxin.


    And by the uncle Zhuang Daozhong as a testimony.


    The winner becomes the representative of Su Ji.


    Participate in the selection of "Chinese cuisine" menus held nationwide.


    Such a result is the result that Su Lanxin can accept most, and it can be regarded as a result that can completely relieve her heart knot that has been indelible for many years.


    After Chen Wei listened to Master Uncle''s words, his heart was also full of gratitude to Master Uncle.


    Even Chen Wei felt that no matter whether it was a win or a win in the end, as long as he could untie Su Lanxin''s heart knot. Perhaps in the future, the couple will have a chance to get back together.


    Zhuang Daozhong is actually distressed in his heart. I don''t know if his decision is right?


    But the old man knows very well that the selection of the "Chinese cuisine" menu is very important, especially for every chef in the country.


    This is not only to make a name for itself, but also represents a kind of inheritance of the food culture of the whole country. It is the proof of the Chinese heritage for thousands of years, and it is also a manifestation of the Chinese culture of the same line.


    The humanistic spirit displayed by Chinese cuisine is the cultural foundation of the entire country and nation.


    And Zhuang Daozhong knows very well that Su Ji has passed on for so many generations and is eligible to participate in this event, so he hopes that Su Ji can participate and participate in a relatively complete way.


    Of course, in Zhuang Daozhong''s heart, he still has trust in Feng Yifan''s cooking skills.


    Zhuang Daozhong''s contact with Feng Yifan and his taste of Feng Yifan''s dishes still believe that he can win the competition in Su Ji.


    Su Lanxin finally calmed down after her uncle agreed to preside over the game, and she seemed to have recovered her sanity all at once.


    "Uncle Master, you just said that you came here this time to choose dishes for that''Chinese cuisine'' menu?"


    Zhuang Daozhong did not evade any taboos, and made a serious explanation: "Yes, this Chinese cuisine menu will condense representative dishes from all over the country. It is a summary of our Chinese food culture.


    After Zhuang Daozhong''s detailed explanation, Su Lanxin and Chen Wei were also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this time there would be such a big battle.


    This can be regarded as the first time at the national level.


    Prior to this, similar things had happened in some foreign countries. The assembled menu has become a symbol of that country''s face to the world and its own local food culture.


    However, China, which has a heritage of civilization for thousands of years, does not have such a comprehensive menu.


    There are even independent factions in various places, and the four major cuisines and the eight major cuisines in name are also controversial with each other.


    This is also the reason why Chinese food culture has not gained high recognition in the world for many years.


    Su Lanxin has been abroad over the years, and it is clear that some foreigners have many misunderstandings about Chinese food.


    Especially because of the large number of cuisines and factions, many people do not know what to use to represent Chinese food. They may feel that Chinese food culture is too complicated.


    Now, according to Zhuang Daozhong, such a "Chinese cuisine" menu is really launched.


    The promotion of food culture in the future is definitely a good thing.


    At least when we introduce our food culture to others, we can have a large menu that can represent Chinese food and present it to the world.


    Chen Wei said excitedly: "Uncle Master, this matter is really too important. It is really a major event in the domestic culinary world."


    Seeing Chen Wei''s excitement, Su Lanxin glared at him and said: "Why are you excited? If you want to participate, you must first win Feng Yifan, otherwise you will be an assistant for someone else."


    How did you know that Chen Wei said instead: "You can participate in such a grand event, even if you are an assistant."


    Hearing this, Su Lanxin turned her face in an instant, without even saying goodbye to Zhuang Daozhong, turned around and left.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Wei could only say goodbye to Zhuang Daozhong with a wry smile: "Uncle Shi is really troublesome for you, she is like this, even at the age of being a grandmother, she actually looks like a little girl willful. "


    Zhuang Daozhong sighed helplessly: "She is really used to her temperament by Brother Su, so she still can''t change it at such an age."


    Chen Wei went on to say: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, after this test, I will try my best to persuade her and let her change."


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head and said, "How easy is it to change? She is afraid that it will never be changed, but after this time, she should be able to untie the knot for many years. What happens in the future will be your family''s business."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong continued to smile bitterly: "I don''t know yet, I will go to Jinrong and the others and say whether their family wants to compare with you."


    Chen Wei thought for a while and said: "Uncle Master, I think any young chef would not want to miss such a great opportunity, and if Feng Yifan is willing to compare, I can give him all my shares in the company. .


    Even after he wins, I can serve as an assistant for him and help him and Su Ji to bring out a banquet that can enter the "Chinese cuisine" menu. "


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised, not because Chen Wei almost took out all his net worth as a bet.


    But because from Chen Wei''s tone, he seems to have already determined that he might lose to Feng Yifan.


    When Chen Wei wanted to say a few more words, Su Lanxin''s call came from the corridor: "Are you going to leave? If you don''t leave, you can just take a taxi and go home."


    Hearing Su Lanxin''s words, Chen Wei could only say goodbye to his uncle, and then quickly catch up with Su Lanxin.


    Watching the two people leave, Zhuang Daozhong really couldn''t understand a little bit. What does this family mean? Why is it necessary to make trouble to this point?


    However, thinking of Chen Wei''s willingness to take a bet made Zhuang Daozhong feel that Feng Yifan might be impressed.


    It was just another thought that when he and Feng Yifan were chatting privately, Feng Yifan said that he wanted to separate from his aunt''s family, and Zhuang Daozhong felt that these things would not be able to touch each other.


    All this really made the old man a little bit distressed, and he didn''t know how to resolve this grievance.


    The key point is that Zhuang Daozhong still hopes that Su Ji can participate in this "Chinese cuisine", because Su Jizu uploads a banquet cuisine, which can be regarded as one of the representatives of the Jiangsu cuisine banquet, and it is also the top domestic banquet cuisine.


    But how to get Su Ji to participate really made Zhuang Daozhong a little bit distressed.


    Especially when I saw Feng Yifan last time, and found the indifferent manner in him, I always felt that he had already neglected all his fame and fortune.


    To such a person, Zhuang Daozhong really feels that there is nothing he can do about it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhuang Daozhong could only sigh, went back to the meeting room, and continued to discuss with the people of the catering association, how to promote this cooking competition in Jiangsu Province next.


    Zhuang Daozhong began to discuss here, and the Catering Association will take over the competition.


    Su Lanxin was also very satisfied and left, and went back with Chen Wei to discuss how to compete with Feng Yifan.


    In Su Ji, Feng Yifan didn''t know this at all. He was taking everyone together to prepare for Yang Xiaoxi''s birthday in the evening.


    Because of the birthday of the little girl, some decorations were also made in the restaurant.


    Of course, many of the decorations were designed and arranged by Yang Zhiyi''s father.


    Yang Zhiyi originally wanted to pick up his wife with him at night, but he was called by his wife and said that as a father, he should personally come and make arrangements for his daughter, so he hurried to Su Ji first.


    Together, the two fathers made a lot of decorations for Yang Xiaoxi''s birthday.


    Yang Zhiyi even went to the flower shop on the old street and bought a lot of flowers for his daughter for arrangement.


    It can be said that today Yang Zhiyi, the father, really lost his blood.


    In Su Ji''s restaurant, it is gradually arranged like a large garden. Whether it is on the table, on the ground, or even in the corner of the restaurant, they are all decorated with flowers by Yang Zhiyi.


    Seeing that Yang Zhiyi had laid down the blood-based arrangement, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, my father still loves his daughter."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "No, for my daughter''s birthday today, my dad is really bleeding."


    Yang Zhiyi said with a serious face, "Isn''t it right? This is the 6th birthday of my family, Xixi, and it''s very important."


    Feng Yifan couldn��t help but smile and said, ��But you, your father, are not like this? I know that you often grab your daughter��s snacks, and you often steal delicious ones without your daughter. Because I forgot to cook for my daughter because I wrote the manuscript."


    After being criticized by Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but blush, especially in front of the group of Su Ji.


    After forcibly calming down, Yang Zhiyi coughed and said, "Well, I forgot to cook before writing a manuscript. It was mine, but I didn''t make my daughter hungry. Okay, I cooked instant noodles for her."


    Lu Cuiling immediately smiled and said: "Instant noodles for lunch, it''s really a shame that you can figure it out."


    Yang Zhiyi blushed again. After thinking for a long time, he could only say: "Well, I admit that I was wrong before, but starting from today, I will definitely try to be a good father."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t seem to believe so, Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "I swear I will learn how to cook, and what Xixi wants, I will try my best to satisfy her."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice rang from the door of Su Ji: "Being a good father is not enough to satisfy the child."


    Everyone looked over and saw Chen Yaofei''s grandparents coming in together.


    The old couple also carried a gift in their hands, which was obviously intended to be given to Yang Xiaoxi.


    Seeing the two elderly people also came, Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed: "Uncle Chen, Auntie, you just come here, why do you buy gifts for my family Xixi?"


    Grandma Chen Yaofei smiled and raised the things in her hands: "We old couple don''t know what to buy? So we bought a small schoolbag for Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi took a look, smiled and said, "Thank you so much."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei said: "In fact, to be a good dad, you have to be like Ruoruo''s dad, and you can spend more time with your children. At this point, Xixi dad you have to study hard."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and said sincerely: "Yes, Uncle Chen is right. I should learn from Ruoruo''s father."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, don''t say anything about learning or not, let''s arrange it as soon as possible."


    Yang Zhiyi is also full of fighting spirit: "Okay, hurry up and make arrangements so that our family Xixi can have a very happy birthday."


    With the addition of Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, everyone can make arrangements faster.


    When the restaurant was almost set up, there were customers outside looking into the restaurant and found that there were clusters of flowers arranged in the restaurant. Many people were curious. What is Su Ji going to do tonight?


    "Boss, will Su Ji have any party tonight?"


    "Yes, the decoration is so beautiful, is there any distinguished guests coming?"


    "It''s not the wedding celebration day for the boss and his wife, right?"


    ...


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile when he heard the guests asking: "Today, our Su Ji is indeed closed. Tonight we are going to celebrate a cute little girl''s birthday, so I''m really sorry."


    The guests immediately thought of Feng Ruoruo.


    "Ah, is it the boss''s daughter''s birthday?"


    "Boss''s daughter''s birthday? Can we come to participate?"


    "Yes, we can come and give gifts to the little girl."


    "Hahaha, the birthday of the little boss, then we must respect it."


    ...


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "No, it''s my daughter, but it''s not Ruoruo''s birthday, but Ruoruo''s good friend''s birthday, because Ruoruo promised to give her a birthday, so I want my daughter to be satisfied."


    This answer surprised the guests even more.


    "Wow, the boss is such a good father."


    "Yes, even my daughter��s friend��s birthday has to be handled."


    "The boss really spoils his daughterReally, I''d rather not do business to satisfy my daughter''s wishes."


    "Don''t you think that the best friend of the boss''s daughter is the happiest? You can have your birthday in Su Ji, and you can have a birthday banquet prepared by the boss himself."


    "Yes, it''s so happy."


    "Boss, does your daughter still lack friends? I want to be her friend too."


    Hearing what everyone said, Feng Yifan said with a smile on his face: "I am sure I will do what I promised my daughter, so I am not open tonight. I am really sorry everyone."


    The diners also expressed their understanding.


    "It doesn''t matter, the daughter is the most important thing."


    "That is, the boss just happens to be able to take a good rest."


    "Yes, the boss is too busy these days, and I feel that business is too hot every day."


    Feng Yifan thanked the diners again: "The good business is thanks to everyone''s support. I will definitely work hard in the future to cook more good dishes for everyone, so that everyone can enjoy the food in Su Ji, and hope that our Su Ji food can be given to everyone. Bring happiness."


    This remark has won the recognition of many diners, and everyone has expressed that they will look forward to it.


    When a group of diners left, Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed and said, "Chef Feng, I''m really too embarrassed. Today, because of Xixi''s birthday, it delayed your day of business."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Xixi called me Father Feng to celebrate his daughter''s birthday. Isn''t it a real event?"


    Su Ruoxi then raised her watch and said, "Well, two dads, should you pick up your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other, and the two fathers smiled and agreed: "Okay, let''s pick up our daughter."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 281： 1 start to make cakes

    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, spent the day in kindergarten thinking about leaving school and thinking about how to make cakes with Father Feng.


    Thinking about it this way, the three little girls were a little absent-minded all day, and even Father Feng''s snacks didn''t taste so good.


    Of course, although they were absent-minded when eating dim sum, the three little girls still ate their dim sum seriously, and did not give some to eat faster, and then tried to eat more children to take advantage of the opportunity.


    After eating snacks, I played a few mini games with Teacher Fang, and then it was time to draw together.


    The three little girls were in a daze facing the drawing book, and did not paint for a long time.


    After a long time stunned, Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up, pulling Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to laugh and talk.


    "Xixi, Faey Fei, what kind of cake will my father make for Xixi today?"


    When the two little girls heard this question, they both shook their heads for a moment.


    "I do not know."


    "I don''t know, Ruo Ruo, do you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think my dad promised to take us to make it together. Can we draw the cake we want to make first? Then we can show it to dad when we get home.


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and then the two little girls thought this method was good.


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said: "If you are really smart and we draw the cake we want, and then let Father Feng take us to make the cake on the drawing, it will be great."


    Chen Yaofei first cheered together, and then asked: "But if all three of us paint, then whose father should Feng do it?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Of course I did it according to Xixi''s, because it was Xixi''s birthday."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little embarrassed: "In fact, whoever paints a good-looking one can do it according to whoever does it."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "No, the three of us will draw it out, and let my father do it when we celebrate our birthday. Xixi will do Xixi painting for our birthday, and Feifei will do it for Feifei''s birthday, and Ruoruo will do it for our birthday. Ruo Ruo painted."


    Chen Yaofei thinks this method is good: "It''s so good, we all draw what we like, and let Feng''s father do the same when we celebrate our birthday."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Okay, let''s paint quickly, otherwise it will be too late when the kindergarten is over."


    After the discussion, the three little girls began to draw on their own drawing books.


    After painting, time flies quickly.


    When the kindergarten bell rang, Feng Ruoruo stood up almost instantly, shocking the other children. Even Teacher Fang was taken aback and looked at the little girl strangely.


    "Feng Ruoruo, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Teacher Fang asked, Feng Ruoruo immediately recovered and sat down a little embarrassed.


    "Teacher Fang, I''m fine, I just missed Dad when I heard the bell."


    When Liu Zihao heard this, he added: ��Feng Ruoruo definitely wants his father to make delicious. Feng Ruoruo��s father��s cooking is delicious, and my mother says it��s very delicious.��


    As soon as Liu Zihao''s words fell, Zhang Zhuangzhuang also stood up and said, "I know, Feng Ruoruo''s cooking is so delicious."


    Next, a group of children twittered, discussing how well Feng Ruoruo''s father cooks.


    Teacher Fang couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that the group of snacks in the class was really love and annoying.


    Finally, Teacher Fang still asked the children to calm down: "Alright, all quiet down, we haven''t finished school yet, and what should you do after school today?"


    As soon as the children listened to Teacher Fang''s words, they immediately calmed down, and then said in unison: "Pack your schoolbags, pack your drawing books and take them home."


    Teacher Fang smiled and nodded: "Yes, so are everyone going to start packing schoolbags?"


    After listening to Teacher Fang''s words, the children immediately began to close the drawing books one by one and level them with their small hands.


    Among them, the girls will be very careful. The boys just close the notebooks and touch them casually. It''s probably flat.


    Then, the children went to the classroom shelf again, brought their little schoolbags, and put the drawing books in the schoolbags.


    When putting the picture books, some children just stuffed them into their school bags.


    Some children will be very careful to lay the picture book flat, and even check whether the part of the picture book put in the school bag is folded to the corners.


    When the children were basically cleaned up, Teacher Fang stood up and bowed farewell to the children.


    "Goodbye everyone, the teacher wishes everyone a happy weekend."


    The children also learned a lot. They stood up and bowed goodbye to Teacher Fang: "Goodbye Teacher Fang."


    After bidding farewell to each other, Teacher Fang walked to the door of the classroom and let the waiting parents come in.


    As the parents entered the door one after another, the children were led away by their parents one by one.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei soon saw the two fathers who came to pick them up. The three little girls immediately stood up and couldn''t wait to follow the two fathers away.


    However, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi walked over and talked specifically to Teacher Fang.


    "Teacher Fang, today we are here, in addition to picking up Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, we also need to pick up Chen Yaofei. Grandpa Feifei should have told you, right?"


    "Yes, Teacher Fang, Faey''s grandfather should have said that, right?"


    Teacher Fang nodded and said: "Yes, Grandpa Fei Fei called me in the afternoon and said that Dad Ruoruo came to pick her up, but since Dad Xixi also came, then you can pick up Chen Yao Fei together."


    When Chen Yaofei heard Teacher Fang''s promise, she was very happy and waved to Teacher Fang with a smile, "Thank you, Teacher Fang, bye bye."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also waved goodbye to Teacher Fang.


    "Goodbye Teacher Fang."


    "Teacher Fang, goodbye."


    Teacher Fang smiled and waved goodbye to the three little girls: "Okay, goodbye, teacher wishes you a happy weekend."


    In this way, the three little girls were very happy and left with the two fathers holding hands.


    What made Yang Zhiyi a little depressed was that on the way back, the three girls wanted to be pulled by Feng''s father, and they almost put his father aside.


    Obviously, Feng''s father wanted to take them to make cakes, which attracted the three little girls even more.


    Yang Zhiyi was also helpless. Finally, after discussion, Yang Xiaoxi let his father hold him, and his other hand held Feng Ruoruo.


    And Chen Yaofei was pulled by Feng''s father on the other side.


    The two fathers took the three girls and quickly returned to Su Ji.


    As soon as he entered the door, a shower of petals greeted the three little girls. A group of people in the restaurant said in unison: "Happy birthday, kid Yang Xiaoxi."


    The three little girls were a little surprised at first, and then they saw everyone in the restaurant, even Yang Xiaoxi''s mother had already arrived. The little girls suddenly laughed happily, and cheered together.


    Li Feier came out and hugged her daughter: "Happy birthday, baby."


    Yang Xiaoxi happily responded in her mother''s arms: "Thank you mother."


    Yang Zhiyi was pushed by Feng Yifan before he came forward and hugged the mother and daughter together: "Happy birthday, baby Xixi, my wife, baby, worked hard for you today six years ago."


    Li Feier was also moved when she heard her husband say this, and even tears were already rolling in her eyes.


    Looking at such a family, everyone in Su Ji was also moved by this happiness.


    The family of three hugged for a while, and when they separated naturally, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, should we go to the kitchen now and start making cakes for Yang Xiaoxi?"


    Li Feier was a little surprised: "Are you just starting to make cakes now?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Of course, I promised the children to take them to make cakes, and Su Ji will not be open tonight. We will celebrate Yang Xiaoxi''s birthday."


    Li Fei''er was a little embarrassed: "Daddy Xixi didn''t tell me beforehand, it is really too much trouble for you."


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward and said, "It''s okay. Our Su Ji can do business so quickly, thanks to your TV interview, so we should celebrate Xixi''s birthday."


    Li Fei''er was even more embarrassed to be said: "Mother Ruoruo, why do you say this, it seems that there is something black-box operation between us?"


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to hold Li Feier: "Ours is not a black-box operation, we are a blatant alliance."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, we are the friendship of children."


    Feng Ruoruo followed and yelled: "I am best friends with Xixi and Fei Fei, so we will celebrate Xixi''s birthday together, and we will also have to celebrate Fei Fei''s birthday in the same way in the future."


    Then Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said together: "There is still Ruoruo."


    Seeing the three little girls have such a good relationship, the parents also laughed.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan took the three little girls to the back kitchen, ready to start making birthday cakes for Yang Xiaoxi.


    In the beginning, Feng Yifan led the three little girls into the kitchen, but soon Su Ruoxi and Li Feier couldn''t help their mothers and ran into the kitchen together quietly.


    Yang Zhiyi chatted with the elderly for a while. He was also curious about making cakes in the kitchen, so he simply slipped into the kitchen.


    When Yang Zhiyi entered the kitchen, he immediately saw that on the side of Feng Yifan''s usual cooking table, there were all kinds of large and small containers, as well as various types of ingredients.


    The most important ones are flour, eggs, sugar, and a lot of various fruits.


    Seeing such a dazzling array of things, Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised: "God, is it so rich?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father''s voice, raised his head and saw that his father had also come in, and immediately said, "Dad, Father Feng said that he wants to make me a big fruit cake, and he needs a lot of fruits."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "What''s the point of just eating fruit? The cake must have cream."


    Feng Yifan heard what was in the small glass bowl raised his hand and said, "I have prepared the cream, too."


    Glancing at the contents in the small bowl, Yang Zhiyi asked strangely: "Is this butter? Doesn''t it look like?"


    Li Fei''er immediately scolded her husband: "You are so stupid. This is unwhipped cream. When it is whipped, it will become the kind of cream we usually see in cake shops."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and said, "So this is the case? So shall we start now?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Since everyone has come in, let''s start. Today we are more crowded. We start to divide the work. Let''s make cakes for Yang Xiaoxi."


    Yang Xiaoxi is naturally very happy, so many people make cakes for herself, which is simply too fun for the little girl.


    In fact, making cakes may be very novel and interesting to every parent and child present except Feng Yifan.


    You should know that usually everyone buys it in a cake shop, and rarely does it by themselves.


    Under Feng Yifan''s division of labor, parents and children are involved.


    For example, when whipping cream, Feng Yifan will take three little girls to try each one, and let them feel the whipping process with him while holding the blender in their little hands.


    This is naturally the happiest thing for the three little girls, because being able to participate in person will really find it very interesting.


    When sifting the flour, the three little girls were also very happy to participate. It was very, very interesting to be with Father Feng.


    Yang Zhiyi is not so easy, his main task is to juice the fruit.


    The key is that after squeezing the juice, Feng Yifan asked Yang Zhiyi to carefully sift the juice, making sure that there are no particles in the juice.


    This is really a bit embarrassing for Yang Zhiyi, he really tossed back and forth for a long time.


    The main reason why Feng Yifan asked Yang Zhiyi to do this was that he prepared a layer of fruity mousse in the middle of Yang Xiaoxi''s cake.


    In order not to use coloring, it is necessary to filter the juice as clean as possible.


    Once the bottom layer of the baked cake is out of the oven, it smells fragrant.


    It really makes the whole back kitchen filled with the rich sweetness of the cake.


    Feng Yifan uses a mold to cut out the necessary parts, and distribute the leftovers to everyone.


    "Try it, the freshly baked cake tastes great."


    In the kitchen, the adults and children are divided into some, and the taste is really good after eating, with a little bit of steaming and soft cake, it really melts in the mouth.


    After eating, Yang Zhiyi exclaimed: "It turns out that the cake is so delicious just baked."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "If you have whole wheat flour, adding some whole wheat flour will make it more fragrant."


    When everyone was eating, Feng Yifan didn''t stop, he had already mixed the juice with the melted milk of the gelatin flakes.


    Then, Feng Yifan poured bowls of mixed mousse into the mold.


    When it fell, the three little girls found it interesting, and they also clamored to do it.


    "Dad, we have to fall too."


    "Papa Feng, Xixi is going to pour this."


    "Papa Feng, Faey wants to fall, too."


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan picked up the three little girls, and then took the little girls one by one and poured the remaining mousse into the mold.


    "Come on, we must be careful, we must pour in from the middle, and we must not deviate."


    Bowls of mousse paste were poured into the mold, and soon the little girls were surprised to see that circles of different colors appeared in the mold, with different colors from the inside to the outside.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s really a rainbow, the same as the one painted by Xixi."


    "It''s really beautifulRed, yellow, blue, like a rainbow."


    Listening to the three little girls exclaiming, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier rushed forward to look closely. Because Yang Zhiyi had nowhere to go, they could only crane their necks and stare far away.


    But it really made Yang Zhiyi see that in the round mold, layer by layer appeared like a rainbow, and the mousse was layered.


    After seeing the painting of Yang Xiaoxi''s cake, Feng Yifan specially selected several fruits of different colors. He also prepared matcha powder, plus the milky white color on the outermost circle, just to make up a mousse layer with seven color levels.


    After pouring the mousse, Feng Yifan held it up cautiously and said, "Well, now is the waiting time. We are going to put this in the refrigerator."


    Put the cake and the mold in the refrigerator, the cake making is considered preliminary. The three little girls are involved in the whole process. Naturally, the three girls are very satisfied and happy.


    Feng Yifan then asked everyone to go out and wait first: "You go out and wait first. I''m going to start cooking for everyone. When I make the dishes, we will eat the dishes first. When the dishes are finished, the cake is ready to be served. Okay?"


    The three little girls agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Su Ruoxi, Li Feier and Yang Zhiyi took the three little girls out to wait.


    Feng Yifan started busy cooking in the back kitchen alone.


    But Yang Zhiyi didn''t go out for a while before he came back.


    Faced with Feng Yifan''s strange look, Yang Zhiyi said righteously: "I am determined to be a good father, and I will start to learn how to cook with Feng''s father today. Well, every dish must be studied carefully."


    Hearing the words, Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi up and down, and couldn''t help laughing when he saw his expressionless face.


    It''s strange to believe you.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 282： Teacher Fang is here

    Returning to the restaurant from the kitchen, the three little girls immediately chirped and started to talk to their grandparents and grandfathers about how they made cakes with their parents in the kitchen.


    The speaker is naturally a child Feng Ruoruo, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are nearby to make some supplements.


    Feng Ruoruo spoke with gestures.


    Old people watching Feng Ruoruo dance and narrate, they think the little girl is particularly interesting, she is really a little girl who can tell stories.


    Lu Cuiling''s aunt smiled on her face, her gaze was focused on the little granddaughter, there was almost no way to move it away.


    But he turned his head and said to the daughter-in-law next to him: "If Ruo is really good at telling stories."


    Su Ruoxi also kept her eyes on her daughter. When she heard her mother-in-law''s words, she turned her head and said, "Well, I haven''t found it before. If that''s the case, it''s true that since Yifan came back, Ruoruo''s small talking box has been opened."


    Lu Cuiling continued to whisper: "It may be that the little girl actually liked to talk before, but because her father was not around, she would be a little timid, so she didn''t dare to talk.


    Now that she has a father, Ruoruo has become more courageous, so she started to become talkative. "


    Su Ruoxi nodded and added: "It does have a relationship with her dad, and before my dad came back, my grandfather and I were relatively busy, and I didn''t have so much patience to listen to her. Now when my dad comes back, my dad is willing to listen to her talk no matter how busy he is."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but sigh: "I admire my dad, and I can listen to my daughter talking endlessly."


    Lu Cuiling said softly: "This time Yifan came back, she has indeed matured too much. She is really more like a father and is very patient with children."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in agreement: "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be so patient with his daughter."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were chatting when they suddenly saw Feng Ruoruo rushing over. The little girl pouted and said, "Mom, don''t talk to your grandma. You have to be serious and listen to Ruoruo."


    Grandma and mother immediately agreed: "Okay, listen to you."


    Feng Ruoruo returned to everyone, talking about mixing the milk with gelatin flakes and various fruit juices.


    "Dad heats the milk, then puts the pieces that are soaked in water, stirs them, and then adds them to the juice prepared by Dad Xixi."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo said this, Yang Xiaoxi immediately added.


    "My father squeezes the juice, and Dad used that filter to filter it many times."


    Speaking of the process of juicing and filtering his father, Yang Xiaoxi was a little proud, and felt that his father had also helped a lot.


    Chen Yaofei also helped to add: "Daddy Xixi is really serious and removed all the impurities in the juice."


    Feng Ruoruo waited for two good friends to complete their supplements, and then asked his grandfather: "Grandpa, do you know what we are going to do next?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Grandpa doesn''t know, then what are you going to do next?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "Next, we are going to pour the juice and milk into the cake."


    Seeing her granddaughter looking happy, Su Jinrong also pretended to be surprised: "Oh, it turned out to be like this. Did Ruoruo, Xixi and Faifei also help to pour in?"


    The three little girls immediately replied in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Before pouring in, we have to stir the milk and juice."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, you have to stir and mix it together before you can pour it into the cake."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "You have to pour in from the middle, and all pour in from the middle, so that it becomes a rainbow after the pour."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Yes, we fall from the middle, and then we will flow around, and then we will become a circle, like a rainbow."


    Grandma Chen Yaofei asked again: "What about after you finish pouring?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "After pouring, Dad will put it in the refrigerator."


    The old people are suddenly a little surprised, how can they put it in the refrigerator after the guide?


    Lu Cuiling asked, "Why put it in the refrigerator?"


    When asked this, the three little girls were stunned. The three little girls looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad just puts it in the refrigerator, and then Dad said, when he prepares the dishes, we can eat the cake after we have eaten."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Will you have to wait for a long time?"


    The three little girls got together and thought about it, as if they really had to wait a long time.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy about thinking about it: "I have to wait a long, long time. Will we forget it when the time comes? Then Dad also forgot, so he won''t give us cakes?"


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, the two little girls, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, suddenly became nervous.


    Seeing the three little girls nervous, Su Ruoxi hurriedly smiled and said: "Dad will not forget it, and you will remember it. Just remind Dad when the time comes."


    Li Fei''er also said: "Yes, we all remember it together. Then remind Father Feng, how can we forget the cake on birthday?"


    The two mothers said this, letting the three little cuties relax, and then began to talk about the kindergarten.


    The parents present were also happy to listen.


    Watching the three little girls dance and narrate together, you won''t feel that they are nagging.


    At this time, it was getting late outside, and when the lanterns on the old street first came on, many people poured into the old street.


    Many people came here admiringly and went straight to Su Ji.


    But when they saw the "Suspension of Business" sign hanging in front of the door of Su Ji, many people felt disappointed.


    "Why is Su Ji suspended again today?"


    "Yes, don''t I remember that it just closed business?"


    "How can it be closed because it seems to be open at noon."


    "Yes, I also came over at noon to eat a bowl of noodles."


    "Then why is it closed again at night?"


    "Oh, it seems that I heard the boss��s wife say at noon that today is the boss��s daughter��s birthday, so tonight the boss is closed to celebrate her daughter��s birthday."


    "God, this boss spoils his daughter too much."


    "Yes, I don''t do business to celebrate my daughter''s birthday."


    "This is a good father."


    ...


    The diners who came to the door talked a lot, but they were not open, and everyone had no choice but to choose to go to another place to eat.


    As a result, it''s cheaper than Yang Zhigang''s house next door.


    Many young people see that Su Ji is not open, so they simply choose the barbecue restaurant next door to Yang Zhigang''s house. After all, the aroma of barbecue is very attractive to young people.


    Of course, there are also some elderly people who choose to eat elsewhere.


    Among the hustle and bustle of the old street, two figures walked all the way from the west to the east of the old street.


    Walking in the front is a very young and beautiful woman. If the three little girls Feng Ruoruo see it, they will definitely exclaim together: "Teacher Fang is so beautiful today."


    That''s right, the woman walking in the front is the kindergarten teacher Fang.


    Teacher Fang''s name is "Fang Shiting".


    After get off work in the kindergarten today, Fang Shiting originally planned to go home directly, but when she walked out of the kindergarten gate, she saw a face that she extremely did not want to see.


    At this moment, this face followed Fang Shiting''s back.


    He is a young man wearing a small suit and combing a split head.


    The man''s name is "Qiao Yang", who is Fang Shiting''s suitor, and the two of them were introduced by family members on a blind date.


    Fang Shiting had a good impression of Qiao Yang at the beginning, so she thought that the two of them could try to get along with each other.


    But later, Fang Shiting discovered that Qiao Yang was a very self-conscious person.


    Whatever he does, he will only think about himself. As long as it is something that he thinks is right, Qiao Yang can ignore the feelings of others and insist on doing that thing.


    There were several times when Fang Shiting had things to do, but Qiao Yang forced her to go to a party with friends.


    However, in Fang Shiting''s view, those friends of Qiao Yang were just a group of friends with wine and meat.


    And the places they like to go to bars, dance halls and the like are places that Fang Shiting hates very much.


    Over time, Fang Shiting felt that two people were inappropriate because they had different ideas and attitudes towards life. The most important thing was that they couldn''t play together at all, just like people in two worlds.


    Finally, Fang Shiting couldn''t bear it, so she explained to the other party that it was impossible for two people, so don''t continue to pester her.


    I don''t know, after speaking, Qiao Yang has not disappeared, on the contrary, he has come to Fang Shiting more and more frequently.


    It''s not that the kindergarten is over today, and Qiao Yang is guarding at the kindergarten gate again.


    Seeing Fang Shiting coming out, Qiao Yang immediately held flowers and stepped forward: "Shiting, I know that I was not good before. I promise to get rid of those bad things. Please give me another chance."


    If it was the first time, maybe Fang Shiting would really be moved by Qiao Yang.


    But now, I don''t know how many times it has been like this, it is really hard for Fang Shiting to be moved.


    Especially Fang Shiting gave each other opportunities time and time again, but the other party simply said one thing, but actually did it again.


    The key thing to Fang Shiting''s disgust is that the other party will pretend to be in front of her parents, especially in front of Fang Shiting''s parents, the other party will behave like a very honest and good man.


    But in fact those are all pretends, because maybe on the night of meeting Fang Shiting''s parents, the other party will go to the bar and dance hall with friends.


    After going through these many times, Fang Shiting really hates such people.


    So she didn''t even pick up the flower or looked at each other, Fang Shiting turned around and left.


    As a result, Qiao Yang was chasing after him.


    Forcing Fang Shiting to be unable to do anything, she didn''t dare to take the other party home, worried that if she took it back, she would really be taken advantage of by the other party to show her in front of her parents.


    No way, Fang Shiting ran into the old street and ran all the way from west to east.


    I wanted to use the flow of people on the old street to get rid of the opponent. I don''t know that Qiao Yang has been chasing after him.


    After walking on the old street for a long time, seeing that I was about to reach the east end, I was about to walk out of the old street.


    Fang Shiting suddenly saw Su Ji''s signboard.


    Qiao Yang chased after him, Fang Shiting gritted his teeth decisively and rushed towards Su Ji. Without paying attention to the sign of the suspension of business at the door, he opened the door and broke into Su Ji.


    After Fang Shiting entered Su Ji, she was a little surprised that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were both with their children and their families.


    Then Feng Ruoruo, who was telling everyone about the kindergarten, just talked about Teacher Fang, but when she saw the people coming in at the door, the little girl shouted in surprise: "Ah, Teacher Fang is really here."


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed, everyone turned their heads in surprise, seeing that the person entering the door was really Teacher Fang from the children��s kindergarten.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly stepped forward and greeted: "Teacher Fang, why did you come?"


    When the three little girls saw Teacher Fang, they also hurried forward and gathered in front of Teacher Fang.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Teacher Fang, are you here to celebrate my birthday too?"


    Li Feier quickly grabbed her daughter when she heard the words, and said embarrassed: "I''m sorry, Teacher Fang, Xixi just said it casually, are you here to eat? Or sit down first."


    Su Ruoxi also greeted: "Yes, right, Teacher Fang, please sit down. You can just order what you want to eat."


    Fang Shiting was stunned for a while, then slowly came back to her senses. Looking around, she found that there were no customers in the restaurant. Thinking of Yang Xiaoxi asking herself if she had come to celebrate her birthday, she suddenly understood.


    "Is it Xixi��s birthday today? So everyone is celebrating Xixi��s birthday?"


    Li Feier hurriedly said: "Yes, I''m really sorry, the relationship between our three families is very good, so today Ruoruo''s father will be out of business for a long time, and will have a birthday for Xixi."


    Fang Shiting nodded, and then said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, and I didn''t bring a gift."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Teacher Fang doesn''t want gifts. Come and eat with us, and then eat the cakes I made with Ruoruo, Feifei, and Dad Feng. It''s fine."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yes, teacher Fang, you can eat cake with us."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously, "Daddy Feng took us to make this rainbow cake for Xixi."


    Fang Shiting was very curious when he heard the children say this. Feng Ruoruo''s father took the three little girls, what kind of cake would they make?


    At this moment, he opened the door to enter Su Ji.


    Looking back at the person who came in, Su Ruoxi said immediately: ��Sorry, we are closed tonight. If you want to eat, you can go to the barbecue next door. Their barbecue tastes very good. If you don��t like to eat barbecue~www.novelhall .com~You can go to other places to eat."


    The person who walked in was naturally Qiao Yang, who was chasing all the way with fresh flowers.


    Ignoring Su Ruoxi''s words, Qiao Yang was very serious and said to Shi Ting, "Shi Ting, people are not open. If you want to have dinner, I will ask you to go to a more advanced restaurant. There is nothing good about this kind of small restaurant. "


    When someone said that Grandpa''s restaurant was not good, Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy.


    "My dad cooks the best food. Grandpa''s restaurant is not a small restaurant."


    When Fang Shiting saw Feng Ruoruo shouting in anger, she hurriedly said to Qiao Yang, "What are you talking about here? This restaurant is very famous here, and it has been reported in the Philippines."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Fang Shiting said again: "Today is my student��s birthday. I want to stay. You go first. Don��t come to me in the future. It��s impossible for us. Don��t go to my house and disturb my parents. ."


    Qiao Yang listened to Fang Shiting''s words and was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a look of annoyance: "Fang Shiting, are you too arrogant? I have chased you for so long. Will you give me such a word in the end?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the restaurant: "You also said that you are pursuing it. You can chase after it. Others don''t have to accept it. It is important that you are willing and unwilling in emotional matters. Why are you still busy? What?"


    Before Qiao Yang could see who was speaking, another voice came: "Yes, please come back, today is my daughter''s birthday, I don''t want anyone to make trouble."


    Qiao Yang saw two men come out, especially one of the chefs dressed up as a man, showing strong muscles on his arms.


    Faced with such a situation, Qiao Yang knew that he might not be pleased, so he could only leave with angrily.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 283： Yang Xiaoxis unforgettable birthday

    Seeing Qiao Yang go away a little frustrated, Fang Shiting breathed a sigh of relief, and the others present still felt very strange.


    Feng Ruoruo carefully approached Teacher Fang and asked in a low voice, "Teacher Fang, is that a bad person?"


    Fang Shiting recovered after hearing the words and looked down at the very cautious little girl standing next to her. At this moment, Fang Shiting received a trace of comfort, feeling that the little girl gave herself a kind of encouragement.


    Yang Xiaoxi also leaned over and said seriously: "Teacher Fang, Teacher Fang, if he is a bad guy, don''t be afraid, my father can help you beat the bad guy away."


    Feng Ruoruo followed up and said, "Yes, my dad can do too, my dad is amazing."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "If it is really a bad person, Teacher Fang should find the police uncle."


    Listening to the kind words of the three little girls, Fang Shiting felt warmer in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face and said, "Thank you, Teacher Fang is fine, and the bad guys are gone."


    Then, Fang Shiting said to everyone in Su Ji: "I''m sorry, I''ll bother you, then I''ll leave."


    Fang Shiting was about to leave, but was held back by three little girls.


    "Teacher Fang, don''t leave, you have to stay to celebrate Xixi''s birthday."


    "Teacher Fang, you stay and we will have cake together after dinner."


    "Yes, we made that with Father Feng. Teacher Fang, don''t leave, eat with us."


    Facing the obstacles of the three little girls, Fang Shiting didn''t know how to refuse. She herself felt that staying like this was a little too pretentious, and it seemed as if she had come here for a meal.


    Yang Zhiyi, who had already put down his food, walked over and said, "Teacher Fang, you are welcome, you see that the children welcome you like this, you can stay and eat together."


    Li Feier then said, "Yes, it is an honor for our family to invite Teacher Fang to celebrate her birthday."


    Fang Shiting was even more embarrassed when Yang Xiaoxi''s parents said this.


    "It''s really embarrassing to delay you all, and it''s as if I''m staying, it''s really as if I''m coming here for a meal."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "What does it mean to come to Cengfan? Teacher Fang, you are really welcome. Could it be that you can''t come to our restaurant for dinner because you are the children''s teacher?"


    Feng Yifan finally said: "Teacher Fang, you see everyone is trying to keep you, so you can stay and eat together. After eating, let Xixi''s parents and grandparents and grandparents send you a ride together, so that the man will not block you on the road. "


    Hearing Ruoruo''s father''s words made Fang Shiting''s heart suddenly startled, and suddenly remembered that Qiao Yang might have done this. Similar things have really happened before.


    Thinking of this, Fang Shiting''s expression became a little nervous.


    When Su Ruoxi saw this, she pulled up Teacher Fang and comforted: "Don''t listen to Ruoruo''s father scaring you. Don''t worry, Teacher Fang. If someone is blocking you, we will definitely help you out together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted when she heard her mother''s words: "Yes, let''s help Teacher Fang together."


    Both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also showed their righteous indignation, clamoring to help Teacher Fang to beat the bad guys.


    Fang Shiting calmed down slowly and looked at everyone present and said, "Thank you, it is really troublesome for you all, and it disturbs you to celebrate your child''s birthday."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandfather said at this time: "It''s okay, Teacher Fang, come and sit down, let''s eat first."


    When the three little girls heard the grandfather say to eat first, they immediately yelled that they were hungry.


    "Eat, Ruoruo was hungry long ago."


    "Xixi is hungry too."


    "Fei Fei is also hungry."


    Next, everyone worked together to put the four square tables together. Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi went upstairs, took down a table top of the previous round table, and placed it in the middle of the square table.


    In this way, it just happens to be a big round table that can be revolved.


    After everyone sat down, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi served everyone together.


    Fang Shiting looked at the very beautiful dishes on the table, and she was really a little dazzled. For the first time, she felt that Feng Ruoruo''s father was really amazing.


    The dishes on a table are quickly prepared, the meat and vegetables match, and the color match is really very beautiful.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also came to the table, and then everyone toasted together and said: "We wish Yang Xiaoxi a happy birthday first."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled happily, and raised her cup high, cheering with everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo held up the cup, and after everyone had a sip, immediately proposed: "We are going to sing a birthday song for Xixi."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed with her daughter: "Okay, we all sing a birthday song together and bless Xixi."


    Then, the father and daughter made their heads, and everyone sang a birthday song to Yang Xiaoxi.


    Yang Xiaoxi was really happy, with a happy smile on her little face, and even said to Feng Ruoruo, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    As a bystander at first, Fang Shiting found that the feeling of the three families getting together was really interesting. The three little girls cooperated very closely with each other.


    And the parents of the three families are all around the three little girls, really holding the three little girls as treasures.


    This feeling made Fang Shiting envy in her heart.


    Faintly recalled, when Fang Shiting was a child, she was held in her hand by her family in the same way.


    When Fang Shiting was at home when she was a child, it was really the jewel in the palm of the family and she was treated like a little princess. Whether it was her parents, grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents, she loved her very much.


    Fang Shiting, who was nurtured and grew up, went smoothly afterwards. He studied kindergarten teacher at university and became a kindergarten teacher after graduation.


    But maybe it was because she was taken care of too much since she was a child, or her family was a bit too strict on her relationship problems in the past.


    As a result, Fang Shiting not only has no premature love, but also never fell in love with anyone during college.


    After graduating from university and entering kindergarten, I suddenly realized that I was a leftover girl. I can only rely on family trust relationship to find someone to introduce me to get to know some boys.


    As a result, he encountered an unreliable person like Qiao Yang.


    It is said that when someone introduces you to someone, you can see your impression in the eyes of others.


    But Fang Shiting always felt that even if she was not as good as when she was cared for before, it should not be considered bad.


    As a result, the blind date introduced, how come all of them look so uncomfortable and unreliable?


    Not talking about the previous ones, just talking about the current Qiao Yang, it really made Fang Shiting a headache after thinking about it.


    When Fang Shiting recalled, Su Ruoxi found that she had not moved her chopsticks, and took the initiative to pick up a piece of squirrel mandarin fish for her and said: "Teacher Fang, come to eat fish. Eat meat for fear of gaining weight. It''s okay to eat fish."


    Li Fei''er said next to him: "It''s okay, you won''t grow a lot of meat after eating it once or twice."


    Awakened by the words of the two mothers, Fang Shiting quickly said, "Thank you Ruoruo''s mother. I''ll just do it myself."


    Lu Cuiling smiled upon hearing the words and said: "Yes, Teacher Fang, come by yourself, don''t be polite."


    Yang Xiaoxi, as today''s little birthday star, was also quietly ordered by his father, and quickly said: "Teacher Fang, you want to eat deliciously. These are all Xixi''s birthday dishes. You must eat it."


    Fang Shiting smiled and thanked the little girl: "Okay, thank our little birthday star, the teacher must be gutted."


    In fact, Fang Shiting has no taboos, nor does she deliberately go on a diet to lose weight, because she still has confidence in her body.


    Therefore, Fang Shiting did not hesitate to eat the fish that Ruoruo''s mother put on the plate.


    After eating it in one bite, Fang Shiting suddenly felt very delicious.


    The fish is tender and juicy, and with the sauce on the surface, it is really sweet and sour.


    The point is, some squirrel mandarin fish that Fang Shiting ate before always felt a little bit sweet and greasy.


    But the one I ate today did not feel greasy at all, and the sweet and sour taste was very moderate.


    After eating this piece, Fang Shiting couldn''t help but look at Feng Yifan and said, "Dad Ruoruo, your dish is really delicious. This squirrel mandarin fish tastes different from what I have eaten outside."


    Hearing teacher Fang complimenting her father, Feng Ruoruo immediately asked: "Teacher Fang, do you think my father''s fish is delicious?"


    Fang Shiting nodded: "It''s delicious, your father''s teacher is definitely the best."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately very happy when he got the teacher''s affirmative answer: "It''s great, and Teacher Fang also thinks Dad made the best food."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi said, "Ruoruo, you can''t ask other people this way. You have to let others judge whether it tastes good or not. You are like forcing others to say it is delicious. It''s wrong, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pursed her little mouth after listening to her mother''s words, and said, "Daddy does the best food."


    Saying this to her daughter, Su Ruoxi was also a little upset, and she didn''t know how to tell her daughter.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan said, "Ruoruo, mom is right. We must be humble. If not, we think we are the best, because there may be people who are better than Dad, understand?"


    Feng Ruoruo obviously still didn''t understand, she looked at her father strangely and asked, "Is there anything better than father? Then Ruoruo hasn''t eaten it before."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Ruo Ruo is right, we have never had anything better than Feng''s father."


    Chen Yaofei also nodded and said, "Yes, we think Father Feng is the best."


    On the contrary, Feng Yifan was entangled in the remarks, making him unable to explain to the three little girls.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Look, you got yourself in, right? With your IQ, how do you educate your daughter in the future? Looking back, your daughter is just as stupid as you."


    Su Ruoxi''s words immediately caused a lot of laughter, and everyone was amused by Feng Yifan''s speechlessness because of the children''s doubts.


    Fang Shiting said at this time: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with children thinking that father is the best. I think Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei are right. If they didn''t eat better, then Ruoruo''s father is the best."


    With the support of Teacher Fang, the three little girls all cheered happily.


    "Teacher Fang agrees too."


    "We are victorious."


    "Victory."


    Seeing the children cheering so much, it��s hard for everyone to say anything. After all, it��s birthday today, so as long as the children are happy.


    There were three pistachios in this meal, and everyone had a very happy meal, and it was half past eight without realizing it.


    At this time, the dishes on the table are almost eaten.


    Feng Ruoruo finally couldn''t help asking: "Dad, can Xixi''s cake be eaten?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at the clock in the restaurant, and then said: "Well, let''s do it, you guys wait a while, dad go to the kitchen to have a look, OK?"


    The three little girls agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Next, everyone began to wait quietly.


    While waiting, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei came to Teacher Fang again and told Teacher Fang how they made the cake with Dad.


    Teacher Fang heard it with gusto, and at the same time, she was really curious about the cakes made by these three little girls.


    Feng Yifan entered the kitchen, immediately opened the freezer, and looked at the cake that had been frozen for more than two hours.


    Press lightly to make sure that the mousse layer on the top of the cake has condensed, carefully take the cake out of the freezer.


    The next step is a more critical step. The first step is to take off the mold, cover the mold with a hot towel, and slowly remove the mold.


    Next, Feng Yifan took out all the fruits and cream that he had prepared in advance. com began to decorate the cake.


    First, put the fruits of the same color in the circle of the corresponding color, and then use the piping bag to squeeze out the cream for decoration.


    In the process, Feng Yifan used many different piping pockets to construct various interesting cakes.


    Finally, a rainbow fruit cream cake was completed.


    The seven color mousses, with colorful fruits, and beautiful cream decorations, are really great, at least thousands of art-like cakes can be sold in the cake shop.


    After finishing all the decorations, Feng Yifan lit the candles first, and then walked out carefully holding the cake.


    When he walked out of the back kitchen door, he reached out and turned off all the lights in the restaurant.


    The restaurant was instantly dark, and everyone sitting around the table was a little surprised, and the little girls were even a little scared.


    But at this moment, as the fire appeared, Feng Yifan sang the birthday song softly.


    "Happy birthday to Xixi, happy birthday to Xixi..."


    Hearing the birthday song, everyone looked at it together and saw Feng Yifan walking over with a cake with burning candles. Everyone looked forward to it.


    But Yang Zhiyi quickly got up, walked over and walked cautiously with Feng Yifan holding his daughter''s cake.


    At this time the three little girls were very nervous and shouted in unison quietly, "Be careful, dad."


    Finally, the cake was put down on the table and pushed in front of Yang Xiaoxi. Everyone sang a birthday song for Yang Xiaoxi in unison.


    In the birthday song, Yang Xiaoxi''s face was flushed red by the candles, and Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei all around him were smiling happily. Maybe this birthday will be an unforgettable birthday for Yang Xiaoxi.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 284： Different characteristics of children

    When the candles on the cake were blown out, Feng Yifan went to turn on the lights in the restaurant again. The moment everyone saw the cake on the table, they all couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful, it''s different from what we made."


    "Yes, this looks more beautiful than the one we made."


    "Did Father Feng make another one?"


    Hearing the exclamation of the three little girls, Feng Yifan came back here and said, "I didn''t do it again. This is what we three cute little babies participated in the production together just now."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head to look at her father strangely and said, "But father, this is different from the one put in the refrigerator."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, after putting it in the refrigerator, Dad Feng will perform magic tricks and suddenly make this more beautiful one?"


    Chen Yaofei felt that Yang Xiaoxi was right: "Yes, it must be that Feng''s father made us a more beautiful one."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s a magic trick, but you guys worked hard to make the layer below this cake, and then added fruit and cream to decorate it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily: "Then this must be the fairy sister who made us more beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo clapped his hands and agreed: "Yes, yes, it must be the fairy sister."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "That fairy sister is so amazing, she knows that Xixi had her birthday today."


    The other parents laughed.


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "It shows that Xixi is the cutest and most obedient child, so the fairy sister gave Xixi a reward to make the cake more beautiful."


    Li Fei''er heard her husband''s words and immediately hit her husband with her elbow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there are three children here, why is your daughter the cutest and most obedient?"


    Hearing what Li Feier said, Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "Oh, yes, yes, I was wrong, I was mistaken, and made our three little girls the most beautiful, cutest and most obedient. Sister Fairy was made for our three little babies of."


    Upon hearing such an explanation, all the parents present couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, today is Xixi''s birthday, so today must be Xixi''s most beautiful, cutest, and most obedient. The fairy sister must be a blessing to Xixi."


    Then Chen Yaofei''s grandmother added: "When Ruoruo''s birthday and Feifei''s birthday, she will also be blessed by the fairy sister."


    Everyone also clapped their hands and agreed: "Yes, you can get the blessing of the fairy sister."


    Fang Shiting stood aside, watching such a harmonious scene, really moved. At the same time, her eyes were full of envy for the three little girls.


    These three little girls are really so happy to have such a group of parents who love them.


    Feng Yifan said, "Well, let''s start cutting the cake. Let our little birthday star come and divide it for us all."


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Fei''er were let by their daughters, and then father and mother surrounded the daughter together, and a family of three cut cakes for everyone.


    Feng Yifan also prepared exquisite small plates and asked them to put the cut cakes into small plates one by one.


    First of all, the first piece of cake was given to today��s only guest, Fang Shiting, the teacher of the children��s kindergarten.


    "Teacher Fang will give you food."


    Fang Shiting looked at the cake held by Yang Xiaoxi in front of her, suddenly feeling a little at a loss, feeling that she shouldn''t be the first to take the cake.


    "I, can''t I be the first one? There are still many elders here."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Teacher Fang, you are a guest, and you are also the children''s enlightenment teacher, so you should eat this first piece. There are no elders or elders."


    Several old people also asked Fang Shiting to take it first, even Su Jinrong in the wheelchair smiled and asked her to take it first.


    In the end, Fang Shiting took the first piece of cake.


    Later, Yang Xiaoxi gave it to Grandma Lu, Fei Fei''s grandma and Ruoruo''s grandfather.


    Then came Feng''s father and Ruoruo''s mother, as well as their own father and mother, and finally the three little girls were all divided into one piece.


    Seeing that everyone had a cake, Yang Xiaoxi announced as the little birthday star: "Okay, let''s eat the cake together."


    After Yang Xiaoxi made the announcement, everyone picked up the spoons and started to eat the cake on their plate.


    Fang Shiting has been holding the cake earnestly for a long time, and found that the cake is really beautiful. First of all, the soft bread part at the bottom exudes a strong sweetness.


    Then there is the very elastic mousse part above. The seven colors are really very beautiful.


    Finally, the diced fruit garnished on the top and some cream flowers make this cake look beautiful.


    After seeing it, Fang Shiting felt that just a small piece of cake in her own hand, I am afraid that it might sell for hundreds in the cake shop, right?


    But today, such a beautiful cake can be tasted so easily, and it really makes Fang Shiting feel a little happy.


    Use a small spoon to slowly cut off a piece, and then put this small piece into your mouth.


    The mousse with the slightest coolness, the top is very sweet and the diced fruit, and then the sweetness of the cream, and the bottom is mixed with the soft cake, which is simply too delicious.


    Tasting such a delicious birthday cake is like being in a world of desserts and candies.


    The sweetness slowly melts in the mouth and is slowly swallowed with saliva. The deliciousness of the cake is enough to fill all the wounds in the soul.


    Before she knew it, a piece of cake had been eaten, and Fang Shiting had completely forgotten today''s unpleasantness.


    Seeing the three little girls smiling happily and seeing such a happy family like a big family, Fang Shiting was really happy, and felt that the atmosphere was really wonderful.


    The children ate cakes, played together for a while, and hopped and sang together.


    Among them, Li Fei''er sang a cappella to her daughter, and it was the first time that everyone present found out that Yang Xiaoxi��s mother sang so well.


    With Li Fei''er''s singing, Su Ji''s small restaurant is really full of warmth.


    Fang Shiting naturally followed with a few hums.


    When Li Feier''s singing was over, Yang Xiaoxi immediately rushed into his mother''s arms, and Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also followed.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked up at her mother and said, "Mom, you sing so beautifully. Xixi likes to listen to her mother."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "Aunt Li sings really well."


    Li Feier held her daughter��s face and smiled and said to the children: "Thank you for our little Xixi baby, and thank you, Ruoruo and Feifei, the two little ones, you three are the best treasures for all of us."


    With laughter and mother''s singing, Yang Xiaoxi''s birthday dinner is finally over.


    It was nine o''clock, and everyone helped clean up things together. Then they went out together. Naturally, Feng Ruoruo''s family wanted to give one away to the other two families and Teacher Fang.


    What made Fang Shiting feel very comfortable was that no one asked her about Qiao Yang during the whole process.


    And Su Ruoxi and Li Feier''s two mothers, as well as two grandmothers, only talked with Fang Shiting about the children in kindergarten.


    Fang Shiting smiled and said: "The three little girls are very well-behaved in the kindergarten. If the children in the kindergarten can be as well-behaved as them, then my teacher will really relax too much."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Teacher Fang, you are too polite. I know Xixi will definitely not be very good."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, if you are sure, you won''t be very good. The best beloved must be Fei Fei, and she is very quiet and quiet."


    Li Fei''er naturally agrees: "Yes, yes, I think Faey is very quiet and quiet. I feel that the little girl should be like Faey, not like our family, Xixi is sometimes very skinny."


    Speaking of this, Li Fei''er said: "But Ruoruo is also very good. If you can speak well, I feel like I can be a host in the future."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Why, Ruoruo is like a little nagging right now. Talking about things is really endless. Her father is used to it. His father has the patience to listen to her nagging."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "I think Xixi is very good, a very energetic little girl, very sensible, and she doesn''t talk as much as Ruoruo."


    Fang Shiting listened to the words of the two mothers and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You two mothers, how can you just praise other people''s children?"


    Grandma Chen Yaofei also smiled and said: "That''s right, just praise our family, Fei Fei, I almost don��t know our family Fei Fei. In fact, Fei Fei is a little bit courageous, and can be more courageous like Ruoruo and Xixi. Enough."


    After listening to everyone''s comments, Fang Shiting smiled and said, "Every child has its own characteristics.


    Feng Ruoruo likes to talk cheerfully, and she knows how to say that, I think this is her advantage, and even I think that by waiting for elementary school, she can train her to learn to read aloud.


    Yang Xiaoxi is also very lively, and Yang Xiaoxi''s body coordination is very good, you can learn to sing and dance.


    Chen Yaofei has a relatively quiet temperament. I have observed her and found that she is actually very good in painting, so I can develop in this aspect. "


    After listening to Teacher Fang''s analysis, the parents suddenly discovered some of the advantages of their children.


    Li Fei''er said: "Well, Xixi really likes to sing, and dancing doesn''t seem to be too good."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Ruoruo likes dancing, but she prefers to talk about it. Every time she speaks, she dances with her hands, just like she is performing on stage."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandmother said: "Feifei is a bit quieter than Ruoruo and Xixi. Painting should be regarded as learning from me. When I was young, I liked painting, and now I also draw a few strokes from time to time."


    Hearing that Grandma Chen Yaofei could paint, Teacher Fang hurriedly said: "Then, grandma, you want to continue to instruct Faey."


    Lu Cuiling also agreed and nodded: "Yes, since Faey likes it, she should be taught more. I want Ruoruo to follow her studies and not necessarily engage in painting in the future, but to cultivate her temperament."


    When Li Feier heard this, she immediately agreed: "This is a good way. I will let Xixi go too, so that the three little girls have a company."


    Su Ruoxi came up with an idea: "How about this? Every weekend, the children come to our house and let Grandma Faey Fei teach them painting upstairs, how about?"


    Grandma Chen Yaofei quickly said: "I''m not too professional to teach painting."


    But at this time, the grandfather who was next to me suddenly said: "It''s okay, let Grandma Faey teach you. You probably don''t know that when Grandma Faey was young, she won an award for drawing."


    When the grandma heard the grandfather reveal the old bottom, she turned her head and glared at the grandpa: "How many years ago that happened, why are you still showing it off?"


    Grandpa happily said, "Isn''t this what the children need? You see Dad Feng is cooking for the children, and your grandma should also do something."


    Grandma finally had to agree: "Well, then I will teach them some basics."


    Teacher Fang immediately said: "The foundation is good. They are still young, and they don''t have to learn very complicated now. The key is to stimulate the children a little bit of potential. It is good to try more things and develop hobbies."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said to Chen Yaofei''s grandma: "Old sister, I''m going to trouble you."


    Grandma Feifei smiled and said: "What trouble is not troublesome, it is all for the children, and Lao Chen has said that Feng Dad cooks and snacks for the children, my grandma has to do some work."


    It was so negotiated that Grandma Faey took the time to draw with the children during the following weekend.


    Of course, the time will not completely take up the children��s weekends. Just arranging a time for the children to paint together is more of cultivating interest and tempering the children��s temperament.


    The group chatted and quickly walked to the west side of the old street.


    Li Feier said: "We have a car at home, Teacher Fang, grandparents and Fai Fei, let''s take you off."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents said immediately: "We don''t need it anymore, we live not far away, and it''s not in the same direction. We took Faey a few steps and went back."


    Fang Shiting originally wanted to refuse, but Feng Yifan first said, "Mother and Dad Xixi, you still have to send a teacher to the bottom to prevent that man from blocking Teacher Fang on the road."


    Everyone was suddenly stunned, and they all agreed that they should send Teacher Fang to him.


    Li Feier even said: "Teacher Fang, you are welcome, if there is a need, I will let Dad Xixi send you to the door."


    Fang Shiting was a little embarrassed to be said that: "It really doesn''t need to be troublesome, I think he has already gone back."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "It''s better to be careful. Don''t be afraid of 10,000 yuan, just in case. When you get to your house, you can make a phone call and ask your family to pick you up. People still have to guard against it."


    Li Fei''er also said: "Yes, there are quite a lot of people on the Internet who fail to make courtship and commit excessive behaviors."


    Everyone naturally felt that it would be better for Yang Xiaoxi''s family to give a piece of Shi Ting.


    Fang Shiting was actually a little scared in her heart, and finally had to agree. But she was also embarrassed to ask Dad Xixi to send herself to the door, but only agreed to go to her own community and call her parents to come and pick him up.


    In this way, the children said goodbye to each other, and the parents said goodbye to each other. Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei''s family watched Yang Xiaoxi''s family and Teacher Fang get in the car and leave.


    Feng Ruoruo''s family bid farewell to Chen Yaofei''s family, and everyone parted at the west end of the old street.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 283： Persevere in the faith

    Sorry, the chapter was typed incorrectly when uploading. This chapter should be (Chapter 285).


    ...


    After sending off the good friend and leaving, Feng Ruoruo and her father pushed her grandfather together, and then took her mother with a small hand, and walked back slowly along the old street.


    Being pampered by her parents in this way, the little girl did not forget to turn her head to look at her grandma from time to time, and also to say a few words to her grandma. Feng Ruoruo felt very satisfied by talking and laughing along the way.


    Back in Su Ji, when my father opened the door, Feng Ruoruo was the first to rush in and help to close the door.


    Only then can it be convenient. Dad pushed grandpa''s wheelchair through the door.


    While being pushed into the door, Su Jinrong watched her granddaughter help to pull the door, smiled and said, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "Grandpa, you are welcome."


    When the father pushed her grandfather into the door, the little girl still pulled the door, shouting to the grandma and mother outside: "Grandma, Mom, you guys hurry up too, otherwise Ruoruo won''t be able to close the door."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and promised: "Good job, grandma is here."


    On the contrary, Su Ruoxi pretended to be unhappy: "What''s the matter? Can''t you help her mother pull the door?"


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that her mother was deliberate, and smiled and said: "No, mother, let''s go in quickly and take a bath. The fragrance of the bath can only sleep."


    The daughter deliberately spoke in a whispering tone, which immediately amused her mother.


    Su Ruoxi hurried in, and stretched out her hand to gently squeeze her daughter''s face: "You little thing, you are really more and more able to talk now."


    When everyone came in, Feng Ruoruo finally let go of the little hand that was holding the door, and then said with a hard look: "Oh, it''s really tiring."


    The little girl put on a hard look, and the family couldn''t help laughing.


    In the following time, grandma and mother gave Feng Ruoruo a bath.


    Dad was to freshen up my grandpa.


    After letting his father-in-law lie down on the bed, Feng Yifan sat on the side of the bed and talked seriously with his father-in-law about Su Lanxin.


    "Dad, in fact, you didn''t have to tell aunt about the recipe. Telling her to listen to it will arouse her fighting spirit. Have you found that your aunt is in a bad state?"


    Su Jinrong looked at her son-in-law with a look of surprise: "Oh? You can also see that Su Lanxin is in a bad state?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t see it, but made a judgment based on some memories of previous lives.


    He could imagine that maybe Su Lanxin''s mental state is no longer good, and there is a problem, and then she will have a mental problem later.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Although I don''t have much contact with my aunt, I think from her excessive emotional fluctuations, I think she may have some mental problems."


    Su Jinrong also sighed helplessly: "Yes, I can also see that she seems a little bit uncontrollable, her emotions."


    Although he has not been in contact with Su Lanxin for many years, Su Jinrong''s brother still knows his sister better.


    Su Lanxin is a girl who has been strong since she was a child. When she was a child, she might even skip meals all day because she didn''t get the first place in the exam, and was bored in the room to think.


    Until she figured it out, she would go out to eat by herself.


    Later, she had a direct quarrel with her father more than once because of learning to cook.


    As for stealing the teacher, Su Jinrong was actually very clear. At that time, his father knew it, but his father pretended not to know, and asked her to follow the brothers, and even secretly learn from Su Jinrong.


    Feng Yifan was a little curious and asked, "Dad, what did you compare with your aunt back then?"


    Su Jinrong didn''t hide it, and said directly: "Compared to three things, knife skills, fried sugar, and a dish."


    These three items may sound simple, but among the three items, knives and frying sugar are the absolute basis, and they are the things that test the basic skills of a chef.


    Knives are of course needless to say. Any cook who can''t even do basic knives is really not qualified to be a chef.


    The second kind of fried sugar, that is, fried sugar color. This is also a test of basic skills.


    Many people feel that when they are braised or braised in soy sauce at home, the dishes that seem to be made are not as good as restaurant dishes in terms of color and luster.


    And whether it is colored with soy sauce or some other things, it seems that it is still almost meaningless.


    In fact, one of the key problems lies in the color of the fried sugar.


    People who don''t know will think that the bright red color in braised braised is the color brought by soy sauce or other colorful seasonings, but in fact, the red in braised braised is the color brought by fried sugar in many cases.


    There are generally three kinds of fried sugar colors, namely, water-fried, oiled and mixed with water and oil.


    Moreover, different sugars have to be fried in different ways, and the color of the fried sugars will be different.


    The three frying methods, as well as the frying methods of different sugars, are extremely challenging for chefs.


    For example, in the process of oil frying, the control of oil temperature, the ratio of oil to sugar, and the control of heat.


    Each step is a very test of ability. Whether you can finally fry the proper sugar color without sacrificing the sugar, leaving the pot or leaving a bitter taste, these are the difficulties of the frying sugar color.


    Speaking of the competition, Su Jinrong sighed and said, "Actually, your aunt, you already lost in the second one."


    Then through his father-in-law''s narration, Feng Yifan discovered that his aunt had really lost.


    You know, cooks often test patience. Especially in some cooking processes, the most taboo is impetuousness. You must sink your heart and endure loneliness before you can cook well.


    Stir-fried sugar color is a test of patience. You must always watch the sugar and water or oil fusion process, and always pay attention to the change of sugar color in the pot.


    But at that time, Su Lanxin was eager to challenge herself to express herself, and her mentality became a little impetuous, so she actually lost the frying sugar competition.


    As for the third dish, according to the grandfather''s regulations, the dishes prepared by the father-in-law and aunt must use their own fried sugar color.


    So the aunt failed in the second step, and naturally the third step was also destined to lose to his father-in-law.


    The father-in-law sighed when he said this: "Actually, Su Lanxin is indeed very talented. There is a problem with frying sugar. When cooking, she figured out a way to make up for the failure of frying sugar."


    I heard my father-in-law tell me what happened back then, and I heard how my aunt made up for the failure of frying sugar.


    Feng Yifan also had to admit that his aunt was indeed very talented back then, and she was really good at making up for the failure of frying sugar.


    It''s a pity that failure is doomed, and although Su Lanxin tried to make up for it back then, it was still slightly inferior to Su Jinrong.


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he couldn''t help wondering: "Since my aunt lost at the beginning, why is she not convinced now? She shouldn''t be qualified to come back and ask for the old plaque again."


    Su Jinrong sighed and said, "Because, your grandfather, he made a promise. If you figure it out, you can go back to Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard this, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart that he gave this promise to his wife and grandfather.


    But after another thought, it seemed that Grandpa didn''t mean to let his aunt come back to grab the old plaque.


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Yifan wanted to understand, and looked at his father-in-law and asked: "Grandpa means, I hope my aunt will come back? Can you take up Su Ji with your dad and continue to pass on Su Ji?"


    Su Jinrong sighed helplessly: "Yes, but..."


    Feng Yifan naturally understands the helplessness of his father-in-law, and also understands that his grandfather''s intentions were good, but he was always misunderstood by his aunt.


    After thinking about it for a while, Feng Yifan still said seriously: "Dad, I don''t know what you think. Perhaps in your opinion, aunt is always your sister, so you can forgive her for what she did.


    But Dad, I still want to say, I don''t want to have too much intersection with her, I hope our family can be simpler. "


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law in a little surprise, but he didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Feng Yifan continued to face his father-in-law''s gaze and said: "Dad, I admit that in the past, I was also eager to compete, and always wanted to become famous and a family, and even wanted to become a master like grandpa.


    But in the past five years when I went abroad, I experienced all those troubles and witnessed many successes.


    Those fame and glory are not what I want, I just want our family to be happy together.


    We run our small restaurant and use our dishes to pass our happiness and joy to every diners.


    I think this is enough. "


    Su Jinrong stared at the son-in-law for a long time. From the son-in-law''s eyes, he saw a firmness, and he understood what he said was indeed the son-in-law''s heart.


    Su Jinrong then asked: "Then you, don''t want to compare?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "If they insist on comparing, I will naturally accompany them, not to win them, but to keep the old plaque of Su Ji, and to prove to them that we can afford the sign of Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong nodded, agreeing with his son-in-law''s decision.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t lose to my aunt and them, Su Ji is definitely ours, and I will protect the foundation of your ancestors for you."


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and asked: "After you hold on, how do you manage it?"


    Hearing his father-in-law asked about the follow-up operations, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Just as I said before, Su Ji maintains the private kitchen restaurant model. In the future, maybe I will launch a full reservation at night to ensure the quality of our Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong is a little strange: "All appointments?"


    Feng Yifan immediately explained: "Dad, all reservations do not require a price increase. We only accept a fixed number of guests per day. We need to make an appointment in advance to come for dinner every day."


    Su Jinrong nodded, he is no stranger to this pattern.


    Because Grandpa returned from participating in the state banquet, after Su Ji��s reputation was spread, there was a period of time because of his admiration, there were a lot of guests. Grandpa also introduced this kind of reservation and ordering mode.


    The reservation form may not be suitable for some big hotels, but it is very suitable for small restaurants like Su Ji.


    Because you have an appointment to order meals, you can decide to purchase according to the number of seats each day, which can also save a lot of purchases.


    Of course, this is Feng Yifan''s future thinking, and it should not be done in a short time.


    Su Jinrong also accepts his son-in-law''s future plan. After thinking about it, he said: "Soon, Uncle Master will come again. You must think clearly about whether you should fight or not and stick to your own plan."


    Feng Yifan had already thought that Elder Zhuang would come again.


    After all, after Su Lanxin was stimulated by her father-in-law, she would definitely find a way to let Feng Yifan compare with them, and the best way is naturally to let Elder Zhuang Daozhong come forward.


    Hearing his father-in-law let himself stick to his plan, Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will stick to my principles."


    Su Jinrong still feels relieved to his son-in-law now, and nodded to let the son-in-law go back to sleep.


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to his father-in-law and turned off the lights and doors of the room for his father-in-law. Then returned to his room.


    The child Feng Ruoruo was playing crazy today, so he was very tired. He went to bed with his grandmother early, and did not stay in his parents�� room to disturb the two-person world of his parents.


    Feng Yifan took a shower after entering the door, then touched the bed and put his wife in his arms.


    Su Ruoxi leaned on her husband''s chest, and said softly with some anxiety: "Dad is true too. I have to stimulate my aunt. After my aunt returns, how can we deal with it if she is cruel?"


    Hearing his wife''s worries, Feng Yifan hugged his wife to comfort him: "Don''t worry, there is a husband, and my aunt will not succeed."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little worried: "Do you think Auntie has some extraordinary methods?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be possible. If aunt really wants to use any method, it should have been used already. Didn''t you find that aunt and dad are actually very similar?"


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Where does it look like?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Think about it, are both aunt and dad the same stubbornness? And they both stick to their principles and want to get the old plaque upright."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "Auntie is also called dignified? She came to the door and almost gave her dad..."


    Having said this, Su Ruoxi was still a little excited when recalling the situation that day.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife tightly and softly comforted: "Don''t get excited Actually, if you think about it carefully, it was true that my aunt was wrong about what happened that day, but my aunt made up for it afterwards and sent his dad to the hospital in time. Treat."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she recalled that after her father was admitted to the hospital that day, her aunt was indeed very anxious, and she was looking for the dean and the attending doctor.


    Moreover, Su Jinrong''s expenses for treatment in the hospital were all paid by his aunt, and he even contacted several domestic experts.


    From Su Lanxin''s performance that day, it is not difficult to see that she does not want Su Jinrong''s stroke to happen.


    On the whole, Su Lanxin still hopes that she can win back the old plaque again, rather than trying to use any means to take advantage of it.


    Feng Yifan finally comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, no matter what means my aunt uses, I will definitely guard Su Ji. I will not let the disputes outside affect our warm little family."


    After receiving this promise from her husband, Su Ruoxi finally settled down. Now she is willing to trust her husband and understand that he is sincere.


    The young couple hugged and slept, enjoying this warm night together.

 Chapter 286： Take my daughter to the vegetable market

    In the early morning of the next day, Feng Yifan still woke up on time.


    Looking down at his wife in his arms, he lightly kissed his wife''s forehead. Pulling out his arm carefully, he slowly touched off the bed.


    Taking his clothes, Feng Yifan walked out lightly and closed the door from the outside. Then he was about to go downstairs to wash, and then he wanted to take Lin Ruifeng to the farmer''s market.


    However, Feng Yifan just walked a few steps towards the top of the stairs, and suddenly heard a dazed voice behind him.


    "father."


    Feng Yifan turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw his daughter in pajamas, standing sleepily behind the door of the room.


    There was no time to think about how her daughter would wake up so early, so Feng Yifan quickly turned back and squatted down to hug her daughter into his arms.


    "Why does Ruoruo baby get up so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo held her father��s neck and yawned in her father��s ear and said, ��Dad, if you want to go with you, you have promised Ruoruo many times that you will take Ruoruo to get up early to go shopping together, but every time you Do not wake Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect her daughter to be worried about the fact that she had promised her to take her to the vegetable market together.


    Looking back now, it''s no wonder that after the little girl came back last night, she actively clamored to take a bath and go to bed early.


    I thought it was my daughter who was tired from playing, but my daughter was thinking about going to bed early, and then getting up early, blocking his father, and asking him to take him to the vegetable market.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter, and in such a short silence, he found that the daughter in his arms was stupefied as if she was going to sleep.


    Gently picking up her daughter, Feng Yifan thought about it and decided whether to send her daughter back to the room to continue sleeping.


    When she was picked up by her father, Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up again: "Dad, take Ruoruo with you. Ruoruo wants to go, you promised Ruoruo."


    The daughter in her arms said so, making Feng Yifan hesitate.


    "Ruoruo, do you think you are still sleepy? How about you go to sleep with your mother, and when your father comes back after buying vegetables, he promises to go upstairs and call Ruoruo immediately, and then take Ruoruo to cook early, okay?"


    As soon as he heard his father say this, Feng Ruoruo instantly awoke and hugged his father''s neck to act like a baby.


    "No, dad, take Ruoruo with you. If you are already awake and not sleepy now, then take Ruoruo with you."


    Hearing his daughter clamoring in his arms, Feng Yifan was worried that his wife and mother would be awakened. At that time, he might be criticized by his mother.


    After weighing it, Feng Yifan finally decided to go with his daughter.


    "Well, my father promised Ruoruo to take Ruoruo with him, but we have to take Ruoruo''s clothes out first, right? So Ruoruo quietly took out the clothes."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed happily when he heard his father say this. Just after laughing, the little girl hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands.


    Covering her mouth, the little girl smiled and said: "Let''s quietly, don''t wake up grandma."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan was also helpless, so she cautiously opened the door of her mother''s room with her daughter in her arms, looked inside the room, and saw her daughter''s clothes placed on the chair near the door.


    "Shhh."


    The father and daughter made a silent gesture together.


    Feng Yifan embraced his daughter, who hung her arms around his neck and hung in his father''s arms like a little koala.


    Dad gently drew in some of his body, slowly approaching the chair where his daughter''s clothes were placed, and reached out one by one carefully to take his daughter''s clothes over and put them in his and his daughter''s arms.


    Finally got all the clothes, and when he was about to quit quietly, Feng Ruoruo whispered again: "Dad, there are socks and shoes."


    After hearing the words, Feng Yifan looked inside and found that his daughter''s socks and shoes were placed by the bed by his grandmother.


    In desperation, Feng Yifan could only take risks. He hugged his daughter, leaned out, and slowly crawled to the bed, lifted up his daughter��s socks and shoes, then quickly returned, came out of the room, and carefully closed the door. .


    During the whole process, Feng Ruoruo was always in his father''s arms, and his father was like a mysterious robber who walked at night.


    Smoothly took out her daughter''s clothes and shoes carefully.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but want to clap his hands to cheer him when his father closed the door.


    But my father stopped him: "Shhh, don''t make a sound, let''s go quickly, otherwise grandma will find out, Ruoruo won''t be able to go."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly covered her mouth again and nodded to her father with a smile.


    The father and daughter went downstairs lightly.


    Downstairs, Dad brushed his daughter''s teeth and washed her face, changed clothes and shoes and socks, and then Dad washed and changed clothes by himself.


    Everything was ready, Feng Yifan took the key and led his daughter out through the back door together.


    Feng Ruoruo was completely awake at this time. After such a process like a thief, Feng Ruoruo was so excited that he couldn''t help but clap his hands in applause after going out.


    "Dad is great."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly asked her daughter to whisper: "Hush, we have to be quieter, otherwise it will wake up grandma and mother upstairs."


    Feng Ruoruo was very obedient, and immediately lowered her voice: "Okay Dad, we are very quiet."


    Then Feng Ruoruo watched her father push the bicycle out of the water room. She was also picked up by her father and let her sit sideways on the beam of the bicycle.


    Feng Ruoruo was sitting like this for the first time, and he was a little scared at first.


    Feng Yifan steadily held her daughter and said, "Don''t be afraid, there is a father, if you don''t fall down."


    Hearing his father''s voice, the little girl grinned and grabbed his father''s arm: "Well, there is a father, Ruoruo is not afraid."


    Next, Dad pushed his bicycle and drove his daughter to the back door of Lin''s shop next door, and knocked on the back door of Lin''s shop.


    Before long, Lin Ruifeng also pushed a bicycle out from inside.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng coming out, Feng Ruoruo whispered hello: "It''s early Uncle Xiaolin."


    Lin Ruifeng turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw Feng Ruoruo sitting on the beam of Master''s bicycle. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Why are Ruoruo going with me?"


    Seeing Uncle Xiaolin exclaiming, Feng Ruoruo quickly put a finger to his mouth and made a silent gesture: "Uncle Xiaolin keep quiet, don''t wake Ruoruo''s grandma and mother."


    Lin Ruifeng also quickly lowered his voice, nodded and said, "Oh, okay."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "If you wake up early today and want to go see it together, so take her with you, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and raised her small hand, pointing forward and shouting in a low voice: "Let''s go."


    In this way, Feng Yifan took his daughter by bike and rushed to the farmers market with Lin Ruifeng.


    Feng Ruoruo can be said to be the happiest along the way. This is the first time the little girl sits on a bicycle, and it feels very interesting, especially when the father is riding the bicycle, there will be wind blowing on the face, making the little girl very comfortable.


    "Dad, let''s hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little scared at first, so she always hugged her father''s arm. Later, I got bolder, and under the guidance of my father, he held the handle on the front of the bicycle by himself.


    Sitting on the beam like this, holding the front of the bicycle with her little hand, makes the little girl feel like she is driving.


    "Yeah, Ruoruo is driving, ooh, and flying."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but feel silly at the sight of Master''s daughter being happy.


    I almost hit something a few times. Fortunately, Feng Yifan reminded him: "You look at the road, don''t always look at Ruoruo silly, how old are you, how can you be distracted when riding a bike?"


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little embarrassed after being told by the master.


    "Master, I just feel that looking at Ruoruo will feel very good, and I feel that everything I do this day is energized."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "Okay, don''t talk about it here, ride your bike."


    Feng Ruoruo also said like a little adult, "Uncle Xiaolin, you have to listen to your father, ride your bike well, watch the road, and stop distracting."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and promised: "Okay, obey orders."


    The group hurried to the farmers market so happily.


    After locking the bicycle, Feng Yifan took his daughter and led his apprentice into the farmer��s market.


    This is Feng Ruoruo''s first visit, and seeing a lot of people at the farmers'' market really shocked the little girl.


    "Yeah, there are so many people here, Dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, because everyone comes here early to buy. Only when they come early can we buy enough fresh and good ingredients."


    Feng Ruoruo said to her father after hearing this: "Then let''s hurry up too."


    Feng Yifan agreed, pulling his daughter into the farmer''s market quickly.


    Soon after entering the farmer��s market, Feng Yifan found that there were too many people in the market, so Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and asked her to sit on her broad and sturdy shoulders, thus supporting her through the crowd.


    Because she was held high by her father, Feng Ruoruo was able to see things far and far away, so the little girl was naturally very happy.


    "Daddy look, there, there, there are many chickens and ducks."


    People who passed by Feng Yifan at the farmers'' market looked up in surprise when they heard the cry of the little girl above their heads.


    Then I saw a tall and sturdy father sitting on his shoulders with a little girl with curiosity and a smile on his face.


    When it comes to letting a child ride on the neck, everyone has basically seen it.


    But like Feng Yifan, it is really rare to let her daughter sit on her shoulders and hold her hands with her hands, so she can walk through the crowd with ease.


    But seeing the little girl sitting with his father''s very strong shoulders, everyone wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    In fact, for Feng Yifan, carrying his daughter on his shoulders like this is really effortless.


    My daughter is only more than 40 kilograms now, which is much easier than carrying a bag of 50 kilograms of rice noodles when he bought rice noodles.


    Of course, the only problem is that her daughter is always not very honest, she likes to twist her body from time to time, and she looks around curiously. Sometimes because of twisting his body, he would hug Feng Yifan''s head or grab his hair.


    In this case, Feng Yifan can only endure as much as possible.


    Carrying her daughter through the crowd, naturally came to the vegetable vendor Lao Zhang.


    When Lao Zhang saw Feng Yifan carrying the little **** his shoulders, he naturally immediately judged who the little girl was: "Yifan also brought her daughter today? She is so beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo said shyly when he heard the grandpa in the vegetable stall praised his beauty, "Thank you, grandpa."


    Old Zhang grinned happily when he heard this, and immediately picked out a few of the best cherry tomatoes from the foam box around him and handed them over.


    "Good boy, come, eat the fruit, it''s sweet."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t dare to pick it up at first, but finally heard his father say: "Take it, thank you Grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo reached out to take it after hearing his father said it could be used. It happened that the inside of the vegetable vendor''s stall was higher than the outside, and Feng Ruoruo was about the same height as Lao Zhang inside on his father''s shoulder, and he could receive the cherry tomatoes as soon as he reached out.


    Lao Zhang smiled and said, "Eat it, it''s fresh, natural and free of pesticides."


    Feng Ruoruo was holding the red cherry tomatoes, instead of eating them directly, instead he reached out and handed one to his father''s mouth.


    "Dad eat it."


    Feng Yifan agreed and said, "Dad won''t eat anymore, you can eat it."


    But the little girl is not happy, she must let her father eat one first.


    In the end, Feng Yifan had to open his mouth and let his daughter put the cherry tree into his mouth.


    Whether it is the people shopping around or the vegetable vendors in the vegetable stalls, they are all smiles when they see this scene, and some people even look envious.


    "This little padded jacket is really good."


    "Envy, my father''s little lover is really great."


    "It makes me want a daughter too."


    "Come on, you don''t even want a daughter even a daughter-in-law?"


    "Go, I will have a daughter-in-law sooner or later, and then I must have a beautiful and well-behaved daughter."


    "Hahaha, the beautiful and well-behaved daughters are all from others. You gave birth to yourself, so don''t just tie your sweaters."


    "No, my daughter is a little cotton-padded jacket, and my own daughter is shirtless wearing a sweater, which is uncomfortable."


    "Hahaha..."


    With the laughter, the atmosphere in the vegetable market became extremely happy because of Feng Yifan''s father and daughter.


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter to hand over the list to Grandpa Zhang, and Grandpa Zhang to help with the dishes, while carrying her daughter to continue shopping for other things.


    The little girl is curious about everything around her, so she has a lot of questions, and her little mouth keeps asking questions. Dad also answered seriously.


    I was carried around by my dad Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, dad, we have thrown away Uncle Xiaolin, what should I do, dad?"


    The little girl discovered at this time that Uncle Xiaolin was not following them.


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter exclaimed and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin hasn''t lost it. Uncle Xiaolin has gone to buy other things. Let''s go to Uncle Xiaolin now, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, let''s go find Uncle Xiaolin first."


    In fact, shortly after entering the vegetable market, Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng to go to the meat stall first and let him buy meat. This is also a test for his apprentice. Let��s see how the apprentice has learned this time.


    Carrying his daughter, Feng Yifan quickly came to the meat stall.


    Because Feng Ruoruo was on his father''s shoulder, he saw Uncle Xiaolin in front of a stall at a glance: "Daddy, hurry up, Uncle Xiaolin is there, let''s go quickly."


    Feng Yifan also found the position soon, and carried his daughter to Lin Ruifeng''s side.

 Chapter 287： Lessons in buying meat

    Lin Ruifeng had been packed in front of the meat stall. When the boss saw Feng Yifan swaying over with his daughter, he almost immediately said to Lin Ruifeng: "Ah, Xiaolin, there are some problems with this batch of meat, or I''ll change it for you."


    The boss was about to carry one of the bags, when he was about to change it to Lin Ruifeng, who hadn''t quite understood it.


    Feng Yifan had already walked to the side and reached out to hold the boss''s hand.


    "Boss, my apprentice is not good at learning art. Since I have paid, I can buy it and I don''t need to change it."


    The boss was held back by Feng Yifan. The expression on his face changed again and again. In the end, he could only apologize directly: "Chef Feng, I am sorry for you today. I will exchange this bag for you. When I lose money, I will give it away. You have a pack."


    Feng Yifan didn''t let go, and said with a smile: "No, we are all old acquaintances, how can we make you lose money?"


    After finishing speaking, I took the package of meat from the boss and handed it directly to Lin Ruifeng: "Take it, and throw the trash can when you go out. This is a lesson for you today. Buying this matter must be clear in the future. "


    Lin Ruifeng stretched out his hand to take it, didn''t dare to open it, but seeing Master''s appearance, he also knew that he should have been scammed.


    Recalling the process of purchasing, Lin Ruifeng immediately thought of it.


    As soon as he came, he was greeted very warmly by the butcher''s owner, and he brought out the best and freshest meat today. It can be said that Lin Ruifeng was given priority to select, and he was carefully packaged one by one.


    Recalling the packing process, Lin Ruifeng remembered that the boss had a problem with himself when packing.


    Lin Ruifeng thought about it. It might have been the interruption that the butcher''s owner exchanged a pack.


    The boss''s face is ugly, but facing Feng Yifan, this guy who obviously doesn''t lose to him, no matter his size or muscle, the boss can only apologize again.


    "Chef Feng, I''m so obsessed today, I''m really sorry, or I don''t want your money for this batch of meat, it''s an apologize."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, boss, you are serious about doing business. There is nothing to be sorry about. We should bear the consequences if we pay."


    After that, Feng Yifan ignored the boss, and walked to another meat stall with his daughter: "Boss, let me serve that bag of meat, okay?"


    The owner of the other meat stall instantly smiled, and hurriedly greeted: "Okay, Chef Feng, don''t worry, I will prepare that package for you immediately, and it is guaranteed to be the freshest today."


    The boss was really regretful when he saw this situation before, but he also knew that being caught upright by someone was irreparable.


    Feng Yifan carried his daughter to carry a few packages after the next door had prepared the package of meat, and asked Lin Ruifeng to carry the remaining packages, turning around and leaving the meat stall without looking back.


    Watching Feng Yifan leave, although only a pack of meat was sold, the butcher stall owner greeted him affectionately.


    "Chef Feng, go slowly, just say what you need in the future, and I promise you the freshest."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was sitting on his father''s shoulder, responded to his father: "Daddy said yes, I will come to your house next time to buy it."


    The boss listened and said with a smile: "Oh, okay, good boy, go slowly."


    After Feng Yifan and the others left, the owner of the meat stall next door smiled and said to Feng Yifan��s rejection of the meat stall owner: "Pharaoh, you are planted this time? You are really obsessed with it, and you dare to sell that package of rotten meat. ."


    Lao Wang suddenly roared angrily: "Xu Lao San, you are less proud, but it''s just a small restaurant. Give it to you if you give it to you."


    Xu Lao San was not annoyed. Instead, he smiled and said, "Pharaoh, don��t forget, he is a chef who has gone to the "Faculty of the Philippines", a small restaurant? I think you are really young. Confused."


    According to Xu Lao Sanyi, Lao Wang also woke up, the more he thought about it, the more he felt regretful, but he couldn''t make up for it.


    Feng Yifan carried her daughter and led the apprentice, and bought a lot of things along the way, and finally sent them all to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall.


    As for the package of meat, Feng Yifan didn''t even mention it along the way.


    It wasn''t until the things were picked and bought, and when they returned to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall, Lin Ruifeng finally couldn''t help but said, "Master, I''m sorry, it''s me bad today. I didn''t pay attention, so let me change it."


    Lao Zhang was helping with the count. Hearing this, he asked strangely: "What''s the matter? Who replaced the goods?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and restored old Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, it''s okay, the young man made a small mistake in doing things."


    Feng Ruoruo, who had been put down by her father, immediately leaned in front of Grandpa Zhang and said, "No, Grandpa Zhang, Dad is angry, and ignores Uncle Xiaolin along the way."


    Old Zhang turned his head to look at the two masters and apprentices, and then asked Lin Ruifeng: "Xiao Lin, what''s going on?"


    Lin Ruifeng could only tell the story to the vegetable vendor Zhang.


    After listening, Lao Zhang immediately said angrily: "This Fatty Wang dare to exchange goods casually. He is really good at it. I don''t think he wants to work in this market."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "Uncle Zhang, I don''t want to care about this, because my apprentice didn''t teach it well."


    Lao Zhang went on to say, "How can you say that? Fatty Wang clearly calculated Xiaolin. Don''t blame Xiaolin. I''ll give Xiaolin the head when you look back."


    When Feng Yifan saw that the apprentice was still complaining about himself there, he stretched out his hand and patted the apprentice and said, "Okay, don''t complain about yourself there. Thank you Uncle Zhang quickly. You must pay attention to it when buying goods.


    Just then Zhang Qiang came over, and Lao Zhang directly said to his son: "Go, pour me this bag of rotten meat to Wang Fatty''s stall."


    Zhang Qiang was taken aback first, some of them didn''t understand what his father meant?


    Then, Zhang Qiang looked at Feng Yifan, and then at Lin Ruifeng.


    Feng Ruoruo poked his head out from his father and said, "Someone lied to Uncle Xiaolin and sold this bad package of meat to Uncle Xiaolin. My father is so angry that he ignores Uncle Xiaolin."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan stopped Zhang Qiang: "Forget it, this package of meat should be thrown away. There is no need to prevent others from doing business."


    After Zhang Qiang understood the matter, he naturally couldn''t agree to make major matters smaller.


    "Brother, this kind of thing must not be tolerated, otherwise his rat **** will ruin our good reputation in the market. I must teach him a lesson. Brother, you can rest assured, I will go, no problem."


    After speaking, Zhang Qiang picked up the bag of rotten meat and quickly walked towards the meat stall.


    And in the vegetable market, some good people, after hearing about it, naturally they all followed the past and wanted to observe it.


    Soon, Xu Laosan first saw Zhang Qiang coming back with the bag of meat, and immediately smiled and said to Fat Wang, "Lao Wang, you are going to be planted. Zhang Qiang is here. Let''s see how you end up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, without giving Fatty Wang any reaction time, Zhang Qiang rushed to his stall and directly smashed the bag of rotten meat in front of the stall.


    "Okay, Fatty Wang, do you dare to sell this kind of rotten meat? And you still exchange it while others are not paying attention? I think you don''t want to do it in our market, right?"


    The bag smashed in front of the stall and was smashed in an instant, and the rotten meat was scattered all over the stall.


    Good thing, and other people in the vegetable market saw all kinds of rotten meat in the bag, and they were all in an uproar.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of rotten meat could also be sold to others."


    "No, this meat seems to have a problem."


    "How did this meat get into our market?"


    "How else can I get in? It must be when the meat was entered, and he was dragged over there to deal with it."


    "It''s really ignorant, how can this kind of meat be sold?"


    ...


    Fatty Wang also looked helpless, he knew that he was completely planted today.


    In fact, this is not the first time he has done this, but he used to be very careful, and tried not to give it to some experts, or some canteens to buy meat from him in private.


    Today, Fatty Wang saw that Lin Ruifeng had bought a lot of goods, and thought that he would not be paid too much attention if he put such a bag in it.


    What''s more, if the other party comes back, it will naturally be inconclusive, and Fatty Wang will not admit it.


    Fatty Wang had done similar things several times, and in the end it was often that the other party was unwilling to wrestle, so it was basically nothing.


    Perhaps it was just that, it really helped Fatty Wang''s arrogance.


    So he didn''t think too much today, so he didn''t consider this package as bad meat, and inserted it into the meat that Feng Yifan and the others bought.


    To put it bluntly, Fatty Wang saw Lin Ruifeng come by himself, and bullying Lin Ruifeng was a hairy boy who didn''t understand the way. He thought that even if he bought it back, Lin Ruifeng might not find it easy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Feng Yifan, who Wang Fatty thought he hadn''t come, appeared.


    The moment he saw Feng Yifan, Fatty Wang had already thought that something was going to happen, so he quickly thought about replacing it.


    It was just that Feng Yifan''s pace was too fast, and he was caught off guard by killing Fatty Wang.


    Now that this happens, Fatty Wang is helpless.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s clamor, I can only apologize: "Zhang Qiang, I am obsessed with this matter today. I, I''m actually doing it this time, and I promise that there will be no next time."


    Zhang Qiang sneered and asked: "Fatty Wang, is this really this time? Then my Feng brother is really unlucky. The first time you did it, I was hit by my Feng brother?"


    Asking Fatty Wang was speechless.


    The good things in the surrounding vegetable market were immediately revealed.


    "How could it be the first time? I''ve heard of it several times, but when people come back to him and don''t admit it, they can only admit it."


    "I have also heard that the meat in our market is sometimes not fresh."


    When the other butchers heard this, all of them were filled with righteous indignation.


    "After a long time of trouble, our word of mouth has been corrupted, all because of you, Fatty King."


    "Let me just say, why is the business of our meat stall getting worse and worse."


    "Well, you fat man, you just want to make money by yourself, and you have ruined our reputation."


    "Fuck off, get out, don''t come here in the future."


    ...


    When things got to this point, Fatty Wang knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he could only clean up the stall and chose to leave amidst the screams.


    This matter was finally resolved.


    Of course, it seems to be a bit noisy, but it is a good thing for other butchers in the farmer''s market.


    After all this incident broke out, the reputation of other butchers will improve in the future, and the meat will definitely sell a lot better.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan was still riding a bicycle with his daughter, while Lin Ruifeng was riding a bicycle next to him, still a little afraid to speak.


    Or Feng Ruoruo saw that Uncle Xiaolin was not talking, and proactively said: "Uncle Xiaolin, why are you not talking? My father actually forgave you, and it was the bad guy that was replaced, not your fault."


    Lin Ruifeng heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, turned his head and looked over, barely squeezing a smile on his face: "Well, thank Ruoruo."


    Seeing that the apprentice was still a little slouched, Feng Yifan finally said, "If I didn''t find out about this matter in advance, and let the bag of meat be bought back, what do you plan to do?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, then he thought about it and said, "I, I definitely can''t let Master suffer. We leave that bag in our own house."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Wrong, leaving it alone is the most stupid and wrong way. Since there is a problem with the package of meat, do you still want to make pot stickers and sell it to others?"


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "No, no, I definitely can''t use that package of meat to make pot stickers, I will deal with it."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "How do you deal with it?"


    Lin Ruifeng was silent for a while. After thinking about it, he said, "I, I should throw it away."


    Feng Yifan then shook his head and said, "It''s wrong again. Did you see what Zhang Qiang did? You should carry the bag of meat yourself, come back to find the fat Wang, and throw the meat to him."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised, but did not expect that the usually gentle and gentle master would actually approve of Zhang Qiang''s approach.


    Seeing the apprentice��s surprise, Feng Yifan continued: "I tell you, we are cooks, and we are responsible for the diners. Therefore, we must not use bad ingredients, and if we are calculated by others like today, we must Just face the other person.


    That Fatty Wang is certainly not the first time, but why can he still do business in the market?


    It is because the buyer is unwilling to be positive with him, that he will indulge him in doing this, so he must learn a lesson when he encounters it. This is not only for himself, but also for others. "


    Feng Yifan paused here to let the apprentice digest his own words for a moment. Then he asked: "Now you know why I am angry?"


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head, looking at the master, still a little dazed.


    Instead, Feng Ruoruo reminded: "Uncle Xiaolin, you are stupid. Dad is angry because you were bullied by bad guys, but you didn''t talk about bad guys."


    Lin Ruifeng also instantly understood that the master was angry because he actually swallowed his breath.


    The moment the master discovered the problem, Lin Ruifeng should actually confront him directly.


    Not to mention that you have to learn from Zhang Qiang and smash the rotten meat in front of the stall ~ www.novelhall.com~ At least you have to fight the other party for a reason.


    Feng Yifan reached out and touched his daughter''s head before continuing to say to his apprentice: "We can''t make the world black and white, but we don''t bully others or let people bully us casually.


    Especially for such evil things that you have experienced, you must dare to fight, for yourself, and for others, not to suffer this loss again. "


    After listening to Master��s teaching, Lin Ruifeng finally understood that Master was teaching himself the principles of dealing with people today.


    Don''t cause trouble, but don''t be afraid of trouble.


    After understanding, Lin Ruifeng also regained his spirit and nodded to Master and said, "Yes, Master, I remembered it."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo suddenly raised his head and said, "Dad, Ruoruo will also remember."


    The little girl shouted so, and the atmosphere suddenly became joyous. Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were taken aback for a while and both laughed.


    A group of people returned to the old street with the morning sun.

 Chapter 288： The small abacus made a mistake

    Back to Su Ji, the father and daughter were light-handed and planned to sneak in without waking everyone up.


    But as soon as I opened the back door of the kitchen, I saw the light inside. Grandma and mother were already waiting for their father and daughter in the kitchen.


    Seeing the expressions of his mother and his wife, Feng Yifan instantly understood that his mother and wife should be angry. He blamed him on the early morning when it was not light, so he ran out with his daughter and went to a chaotic place like the vegetable market.


    Fortunately, without waiting for his mother and wife to get angry, Feng Ruoruo, the little clever, hurriedly rushed to her grandmother and mother.


    "Grandma, Mom, why do you get up so early?"


    Next, without giving grandma and mother a chance to speak, Talking Box Feng Ruoruo decisively said: "Grandma, Mom, Ruoruo tells you. In the morning Ruoruo went to the vegetable market with Dad and saw a lot of fun things."


    Seeing her daughter open the chatterbox, Feng Yifan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that with the daughter''s chatterbox, mother and wife should have no chance to get angry.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi pulled her daughter up and coaxed and said, "If we go out and talk, you can talk to your mother, where have you been with your father, what have you seen, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, especially if her mother was willing to listen to her talk, the little girl was immediately happy.


    Even before he came back, he forgot his father''s instructions on the road.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan asked his daughter in advance.


    "Ruoruo, when we go home, grandma and mother must be angry."


    "Why? Why are grandma and mother angry?"


    "Because my father quietly took Ruoruo to the vegetable market early in the morning. Ruoruo shouldn''t get up so early as a child, nor should he go to a messy place like the vegetable market."


    "Oh, Ruoruo knows, grandma and mother are worried that Dad will take Ruoruo badly."


    "Yes, if Ruo is really smart, then what will Ruo Ruo do after returning home?"


    "Na Ruoruo told her grandma and mother that Ruoruo asked her father to take Ruoruo."


    "It''s not possible to say that. Dad can''t let Ruoruo take responsibility for helping Dad."


    "Then, what if you want to say it?"


    "What if you go back? Before grandma and mother are angry, tell them that you see interesting things in the vegetable market. Remember to take your grandma and mother together and let them listen to you carefully. Say, okay?"


    "Okay, but dad is like this, won''t grandma and mom be angry?"


    "Yes, so when Ruoruo finishes talking, my father prepares the breakfast, and my grandmother and mother eat the breakfast prepared by my father, they won''t be angry."


    On the way back, the daughter heard his father''s instructions and felt that what he said was reasonable, so naturally she agreed.


    As soon as she walked in and saw her grandma and mother there, the little girl also turned her head and glanced at her father, and from the look in her father''s eyes, she could see that her father asked her to tell the story first.


    The little girl is indeed very clever. She understood what her father meant, so she hurriedly told her grandma and mother what she had seen in the vegetable market.


    What Feng Yifan didn''t expect was that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who were waiting at home had already discussed it.


    Like knowing that Feng Yifan would arrange her daughter to tell the story and drag her grandma and mother together, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have also discussed it.


    After the father and daughter came back, the mother took her daughter out, and then made room for grandma to teach her father.


    Feng Yifan''s wishful thinking is really a miss.


    Seeing his daughter chattering and being led out by his wife, when Feng Yifan looked at his mother again, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Finally, the daughter was taken out of the kitchen by his wife.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said before his mother spoke: "Mom, listen to me. Actually, I didn''t want to take Ruoruo with me in the morning, but Ruoruo woke up, so I thought, since before I promised her, so..."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she immediately said with a serious face: "What? If you are still a child, are you also a child?"


    Next, Lu Cuiling was not polite at all. Although she deliberately lowered her voice to prevent her little granddaughter from hearing her, her expression was fierce.


    "You bastard, you dare to take your daughter to the vegetable market on your bike. What if there is an accident along the way? What should you do early in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Mom, didn''t you and dad also take me on bicycles when I was young?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she glared at her son and said, "Can that be the same? How could there be so many cars at that time?"


    Without giving Feng Yifan a chance, Lu Cuiling continued: "Your dad has left the car behind. If you don''t drive, you actually rode a broken bike and went away. It''s black and light. What should you do if you lose Ruoruo? "


    After talking about cycling, Lu Cuiling said: "Also, where is the vegetable market? There are so many people, and it''s so messy, how can you take your daughter there?"


    It was another unceremonious comment, and what Feng Yifan said was completely irrefutable.


    In short, it is not right to go by bike, and then it is wrong to take my daughter to the vegetable market.


    Feng Yifan really didn''t dare to argue, he could only lower his head and listen to his mother''s constant reprimands.


    After being trained by my mother for half an hour, the horn of the car sounded outside the door. Zhang Qiang came to deliver the goods. Feng Yifan found an excuse and quickly said to his mother: "Mom, people are coming to deliver the goods. Go ahead and rest first?"


    Lu Cuiling is not unreasonable, and immediately curbed her anger and said, "Okay, you can unload the goods and make breakfast. If you ran with you all morning, you must be hungry."


    Feng Yifan really received an amnesty: "Okay mother, I will do it right away, you go to the front first, and listen to Ruoruo to tell you."


    Lu Cuiling turned around, a smile soon appeared on her face, and she walked out of the back kitchen quickly.


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to reopen the back door.


    Zhang Qiang got out of the car and immediately said: "Brother, you are leaving early. I didn''t know that you exposed the Fatty Wang incident today, which triggered a series of reactions. I heard that someone has come to the market to investigate."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? Someone came to investigate? Check the quality of the meat?"


    Zhang Qiang nodded: "Yes, some people have actually reacted before, but they have not been caught to the source. This time it should be planned to capture the source from Fatty Wang."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "This is a great thing. It can purify the market quality and improve market reputation."


    Zhang Qiang also agrees: "Yes, our market has always been famous for its fresh and cutting-edge goods. In the past few years, the reputation of Fatty Wang''s mouse **** has been bad, and it is time to rectify them."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "So, our market will definitely be better. The domestic environment is always improving."


    Zhang Qiang nodded again: "Yes, brother, let me tell you, there are always people who think we are inferior to others, but I think we actually have a lot of good places, and we are constantly catching up with them.


    Anyway, I think that all kinds of environments are getting better, just like our market, how good it has become in recent years, it is clean and tidy, and the quality of all kinds of goods has also improved a lot. "


    Feng Yifan agreed: "It must be getting better and better. Let''s work hard together, and get rid of those rat feces, and the environment will be better."


    Zhang Qiang then started unloading with Feng Yifan, and Lin Ruifeng also went out to join when he heard the movement.


    Lin Ruifeng first helped unload Su Ji''s goods, and then moved some of his house to his home.


    Feng Yifan saw it and called Zhang Qiang to help.


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed at the beginning: "Master, you don''t need your help. I can move this little thing in our house in a while."


    Zhang Qiang immediately said, "Hey, Xiaolin, what you said seems to be that I will deliver the goods to you and not deliver them to your door. I will deliver them to you today."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon seeing this: "Hahaha, well, what kind of divisions do you have at this time?"


    Together, the three people naturally unload all the goods quickly.


    Zhang Qiang then twisted and said to Feng Yifan: "Brother, I have something else I want to invite you to help."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qiang squeezed for a while before he said, "That''s the kind of brother, the meat you gave me last time. My dad really liked it. I wanted to ask, can I buy some from you and take it back?"


    Feng Yifan heard this and said with a smile, "Hahaha, I think what is going on, if you want to eat it, just say, I will bring you a piece back."


    Zhang Qiang immediately said, "No, brother, I have to give money this time. I didn''t give the money last time. When I went back, my dad said me. This time I have to give money. My dad told me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Give me money for a fart, you think I don''t know, your family did not increase the price of my dishes."


    Zhang Qiang hurriedly said, "No, no, my dad actually knows that your parents are from Yanghu Township, so you can directly ask your parents to supply you with vegetables from there. You are also taking care of my business. "


    Feng Yifan answered seriously: "It''s really not just taking care of your family''s business.


    You have also seen that Su Ji needs to buy a lot of things every day, and some things have to be bought by your dad to help, so I actually do this to save myself a little. "


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "Brother, I know, let''s help each other out."


    Feng Yifan said that he took a piece of meat from the back kitchen refrigerator, packed it in a box, and handed it to Zhang Qiang.


    "So, if you want to eat this bit of meat, just say it, don''t mention the money."


    Zhang Qiang looked at the lunch box he handed over, and immediately said, "Brother, if you don''t charge money, I wouldn''t dare to ask for this piece of meat. If I take it back, my dad specifies to smoke me."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words, "Isn''t it? You are so old, and you are afraid that Uncle Zhang will smoke you?"


    Zhang Qiang said helplessly: "Brother, I''m not afraid of your jokes. With my small body, I really can''t do my dad."


    Looking up and down Zhang Qiang, Feng Yifan did find that Zhang Qiang''s body is not good enough, maybe because of long-term driving, he still has a little belly.


    Zhang Qiang said again: "Brother, you must collect the money, otherwise I really dare not take it back."


    Finally, under Zhang Qiang''s insistence, Feng Yifan had to collect some money.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang getting into the car and starting the car to leave from the back alley, Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "Be careful when driving on the road. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and poked his head out and replied: "I know, brother, you go back, I''m leaving."


    Watching Zhang Qiang drive away, Feng Yifan looked at Lin Ruifeng again and said, "You go ahead. If you are too busy, come and tell me, I will go over to help you and help Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin do more."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "I know Master, I can actually do it now, and I can''t always rely on you."


    Feng Yifan also gave his apprentice a thumbs up: "Good job, Master believes you can do it."


    Seeing Master gave himself a thumbs up, at this moment Lin Ruifeng really felt full of energy in his heart.


    For Lin Ruifeng, he has always wanted to be recognized, and since following Feng Yifan, he has gradually gained the recognition of his parents.


    Especially two days ago, my sister from other places called back to ask about the situation at home. For the first time, Lin Ruifeng heard his parents on the phone and praised herself. That moment really made Lin Ruifeng very excited.


    Today, seeing Master give him a thumbs up again, Lin Ruifeng really got an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    Seeing the apprentice go back with enthusiasm, Feng Yifan also returned to the back kitchen and started to do early.


    Although there are fried dough sticks, fried dumplings and soy milk next door, fried fried dough sticks and fried dumplings can''t always be eaten. So Feng Yifan still has to do it himself, so that his family can change their tastes.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan decided to make shrimp dumplings for his family today.


    Just do what you say, first of all, make stuffing.


    In pursuit of freshness, Feng Yifan picked out a batch of large and fresh shrimps directly from the green prawns he bought from the market in the morning, and now peeled off the shrimps.


    I peeled the fresh shrimp, and then cut a piece of fat without any lean meat from the fresh meat I bought.


    In addition, we need to prepare diced bamboo shoots and chop scallion and **** into very finely chopped froth.


    Next, make the filling. After the peeled shrimp is washed, use a dry towel or dry it with moisture.


    Then put a shrimp on the chopping board, pat it with the blade of the knife, and give it two more knives after the pat. Dispose of all the shrimps in this way and put them on a plate for later use.


    Then the fat fat is cut into small dices. The fat fat is about one third of the shrimp ~ www.novelhall.com~ The bamboo shoots are one third of the fat fat.


    Then start to mix the stuffing. Mix the shrimps individually, adding only salt and white pepper. After mixing well, beat them on the plate to make the shrimp stuffing sticky.


    Followed by mixing the fat fat, put the fat fat, diced bamboo shoots and minced green onion and **** in another bowl, and add some seasonings to season.


    After mixing well, add the fat and fat to the shrimp.


    Grab the two fillings evenly by hand.


    If you grab it well, the filling is mixed, and put it in the refrigerator for refrigeration.


    Feng Yifan took out the clear noodles to prepare for blanching.


    Just as the water in the pot on the stove was boiling, Feng Yifan used a large iron spoon to scald the noodles when the door of the back kitchen was suddenly opened. Her hair had been **** by her mother, and Feng Ruoruo, who had changed his clothes, walked in.


    Seeing Dad scoop up boiling water with an iron spoon, he was about to pour it in the basin, Feng Ruoruo was very surprised: "Dad, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 289： Chinese and Western breakfast

    Seeing his daughter coming in, Feng Yifan poured a spoonful of boiling water on the surface of the basin, and said, "Dad, this is called hot noodles."


    Feng Ruoruo watched his father pouring such a large spoonful of boiling water directly into the basin, and was a little surprised: "Ah, Dad, it''s hot, be careful."


    The little girl was worried for her father, but she would be very curious again when she saw the hot water being poured into the basin by her father.


    Seeing father pouring a spoonful of boiling water in, the little girl opened her eyes wide and was very surprised, but she didn''t dare to come close.


    Feng Yifan took a closer look at the scalded noodles, determined that it should be okay, and turned off the fire on the stove.


    Then use chopsticks to stir the noodles in the basin into a flocculent shape, then buckle it upside down on the chopping board, and pour out all the noodles.


    Seeing that his father had turned off the fire, Feng Ruoruo finally dared to come to his father''s side to take a look.


    Seeing the flocculent batter being poured on the chopping board by her father, the little girl couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand, wanting to touch the noodles, and wanted to grab a small piece to play with.


    But Feng Yifan hurriedly held his daughter''s hand: "This is very hot, you can''t play it yet."


    One side stopped her daughter, and on the other, Feng Yifan immediately began to rub the dough.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father rubbing directly with his hands, and her little face was surprised: "Ah, father is so hot, be careful, you can wait until it is cold before you get it."


    Feng Yifan quickly rubbed his face like clothes with his palm, and smiled and said to his daughter: "It''s okay. Dad''s hands are not afraid of getting hot, and if you see Dad''s left hand and right hand, you won''t get yourself hot."


    Feng Ruoruo watched her father do it carefully, and found that her father''s hands were rubbing the noodles alternately, as if it was really not hot.


    Feng Yifan then dug a spoonful of lard and knead it together in the dough.


    Finally, knead the dough into a very smooth look.


    Feng Ruoruo was watching the whole time, and seeing her father kneading the noodles up, the little girl immediately said, "Dad, give Ruoruo a little bit."


    Feng Yifan smiled, still grabbed a small piece and handed it to his daughter to play.


    Feng Ruoruo held the small dough in his hand, and found that the dough was very different from the dough his father had given before.


    Feng Ruoruo kneaded the dough like his father just now, and asked: "Dad, why is this noodles different from the previous ones?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because this noodle is different from the previous flour, this flour is called Chengmian."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded as if he knew what he didn''t know, and continued to play around with his father.


    But soon, the little girl saw something more interesting.


    Dad rubbed the kneaded noodles into long strips, then pulled off a small piece into a small ball, put a towel next to the chopping board, and poured some oil on the towel.


    Next, the little girl witnessed the miracle moment.


    Dad rubbed the knife on the towel, and used the oiled blade to press and flatten the small dough on the chopping board.


    Afterwards, Dad used the knife to slowly press the dough and began to make a circle.


    After his father turned around, Feng Ruoruo looked surprised when he picked up his father''s knife. The little dough was turned into a flat, thin dough by his father.


    Dad used a knife to scrape the dough off the chopping board, and after turning over the dough, he carried the prepared stuffing in.


    Finally, I made a bag, flat on one side while bulging, like a little goldfish bag.


    Seeing his father finished the bag, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, father is so beautiful."


    After Feng Yifan finished the final trimming, he put the shrimp dumplings in a steamer with sliced ??carrots: "This is called shrimp dumplings. After they are steamed, they will be more beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, is this shrimp dumpling delicious?"


    Feng Yifan continued to wipe the skin and said, "Of course it is delicious. When it is done, you will know if you eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and used the knife to make a round and thin skin on the chopping board again. He was really surprised.


    Feng Yifan was surprised when he saw his daughter. He smiled and said, "This is because the oil on the knife is smoother. If there is no oil on the chopping board, the noodles will be glued to the chopping board. Round and thin dough."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand, but the little girl still gave her father a thumbs up and said, "Daddy is awesome."


    After some preparation, the shrimp dumplings were almost steamed. Feng Yifan prepared a milk vegetable porridge with milk, vegetables and polished rice, which was regarded as an early pairing with shrimp dumplings to eat.


    When everything was ready, Feng Yifan carried a large tray and led his daughter out of the back kitchen.


    "It''s dinner."


    When he walked out of the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted for his father.


    The grandmother and mother who had waited for a while also got up immediately and helped remove the things on the tray.


    When his mother and his wife placed them, Feng Yifan hurriedly turned upstairs and carried his father-in-law, who had been washed by his wife and changed his clothes, from upstairs.


    Pushing his father-in-law to sit at the table, his father-in-law was a little surprised when he saw the shrimp dumplings: "Oh? Did you make shrimp dumplings today?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandfather��s words and immediately leaned to her grandfather��s side and said, ��Grandpa, this shrimp dumpling is very good. When Dad makes it, it��s really fun. That noodle needs to be blanched with boiling water. Then Dad uses a knife to pip Press it out."


    When my grandfather heard what his granddaughter said, he smiled and said, "Really? That father is really amazing."


    When my grandpa said this, the little girl was naturally very happy.


    As Feng Yifan walked over to open the door, he said, "Actually, Dad is not that good. What Dad does are all basic skills for chefs. Shrimp dumplings are a basic course for dim sum cooks in Guangdong Province."


    When the father-in-law heard this, he asked curiously: "How can you make shrimp dumplings?"


    Feng Yifan answered without hesitation: "I learned it from a Cantonese cook."


    After opening the door of the restaurant, the shop next door was already bustling with many people. The Lin family are also very busy in the breakfast shop.


    Feng Yifan also greeted him immediately and asked some guests who couldn''t sit down next door to eat in Su Ji.


    Soon several tables at the door of Su Ji were all seated, Feng Yifan and the others didn''t care, and they continued to eat their own food on a table in the back.


    Feng Ruoruo had been looking forward to it for a long time. When his father opened the cage, the little girl immediately saw the pink, crystal-clear shrimp dumplings inside, and couldn''t help but exclaim again: "Ah, it''s so beautiful."


    The little girl exclaimed so much, so many people next door bought breakfast, and the guests who came to Su Ji to eat couldn''t help being curious.


    Some guests stretched their heads to Feng Yifan and the others.


    I saw that the family did not eat pot stickers, soy milk, fried dough sticks, crystal clear shrimp dumplings in the basket, and bowls of white milk vegetable porridge.


    Although it looks very light, but it makes people can''t help but appetite.


    The person who stretched his head for a long time couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked, "The boss, where did you buy the food?"


    Feng Ruoruo had just been given a bite of shrimp dumplings by his father and heard others ask where he bought it. After eating, the little girl said immediately: "These are not bought, these are made by dad for us."


    Hearing the little girl''s answer, the person who was sitting at the door eating breakfast quickly asked: "Does your home sell breakfast too?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "My father doesn''t sell breakfast foods. My father makes them for me and my mother, grandma, and grandfather."


    The little girl''s answer made everyone a little disappointed, but everyone didn''t mind. After all, most people know the existence of Su Ji through the Philippine program''s publicity.


    They also learned that Su Ji��s current owner and chef is a very skilled person.


    Therefore, people cook an early meal for the family members, and the cooking is very delicate, and it is naturally understandable.


    The guests sat down again and continued to eat the breakfast made by Lin''s family. Although they still couldn''t help but cast envious glances at the table inside, everyone still enjoyed pot stickers and soy milk with relish.


    The pot stickers that Lin''s family made earlier are indeed still a must.


    In the Su Ji restaurant, everyone ate their breakfast quite distinctly.


    This clear distinction was soon broken by the old man Zhuang Daozhong who came to Su Ji early in the morning.


    When Zhuang Daozhong entered the door, he was also surprised by the situation in Su Ji. The table was changed again in the restaurant, and there was another group of people eating breakfast, which almost made the old man think that he had gone to the wrong door.


    Fortunately, the old man heard the laughter of Feng Ruoruo inside, and the person who looked over the door glanced inside to make sure that he had not entered the wrong door.


    Those who bypassed the door to eat breakfast, Zhuang Daozhong walked to Feng Yifan''s table.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhuang came so early, Feng Yifan and his family quickly got up.


    Su Jinrong couldn''t stand up, and he nodded to Master Uncle in the wheelchair and said, "Uncle Master early, why did you come here so early?"


    Feng Yifan immediately greeted: "Uncle Shi hasn''t eaten breakfast yet? Come and sit down and try my craftsmanship. It may not be authentic. Master Uncle taste it."


    Zhuang Daozhong glanced down at the shrimp dumplings on the table and the milk vegetable porridge. He couldn''t help but find it very interesting.


    "You can be regarded as a combination of Chinese and Western, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised the small spoon in his hand and said, "Grandpa, my dad makes these all delicious. You can make them and eat them together."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at the little girl, a smile appeared on her face and said, "Okay, that grandpa also sit down and have a taste."


    Feng Yifan immediately turned around and went to the kitchen, and brought new dishes and chopsticks for Master Uncle.


    The old man Zhuang Daozhong was not welcome. After receiving the bowl and chopsticks, he immediately picked up a shrimp dumpling and ate it.


    I took a bite of the shrimp dumplings and chewed carefully in my mouth, savoring the taste of shrimp dumplings.


    After eating a shrimp dumpling, Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Well, the shrimp dumplings are very authentic. The shrimps are very fresh. They are not muddy, but retain some graininess. The bamboo shoots and fat are also given. It''s just right."


    If Feng Ruo didn''t understand the professional things the grandpa said, she would immediately tell grandpa about his father''s greatness when she saw grandpa finished the shrimp dumplings.


    "Grandpa, do you know? Dad doesn''t use sticks to make this Pipi. He uses a knife to pat the board on the board, and then sharpens it, and then a Pipi comes out."


    Zhuang Daozhong listened and said with a smile: "It means that your father knows a lot, and he really knows how to make shrimp dumplings."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Yes, Dad is amazing. Dad is not afraid of burning the hot noodles, so he knead it with his hands."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed to hear her daughter keep talking over there, and stopped her daughter from saying: "Well, grandpa just listened to you, and hasn''t eaten a few mouthfuls yet. You should also eat quickly and eat first."


    Zhuang Daozhong saw Su Ruoxi stop the little girl, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, grandpa also likes to hear Ruoruo say."


    Su Ruoxi said to Elder Zhuang again: "Uncle Master, I''m really sorry. If she just likes to say it, if you listen to what she says, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat this breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo was said by her mother, and the little girl pursed her lips upset: "Mom, don''t say Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling immediately coaxed her little granddaughter: "Okay, don''t let mother say, then let''s hurry up and eat well, and we will talk about it when we are finished, okay?"


    Under the coaxing of her grandma, the little girl finally started to eat obediently.


    Zhuang Daozhong also had this breakfast with Su Ji''s family.


    Of course, such a family''s breakfast is the envy of many people who eat breakfast in Su Ji.


    Those crystal clear shrimp dumplings really make many people want to taste it.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yifan made it clear that he would not sell it. He just made breakfast for his family, and Su Ji didn''t mean to sell it earlier.


    Most of the diners now know that the small restaurant in Su Ji has very strict rules, so Feng Yifan said that it would not sell it, so it must be impossible for everyone to eat it.


    So everyone can only envy.


    After eating early, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law took the initiative to tidy up their things and took Feng Ruoruo away.


    The purpose is to vacate the table so that Mr. Zhuang can speak out the purpose of this trip.


    Zhuang Daozhong did not conceal Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan, the Weng son-in-law, and said straightforwardly, and explained the whole process of the matter.


    "Jin Rong, you should understand the weight of the Chinese cuisine selection this time, so I really hope that you Su Ji can join hands to fully present the Su Zao Banquet of the year."


    Su made a feast.


    Hearing this name, Feng Yifan was a little surprised, and Su Jinrong''s expression changed instantly.


    Zhuang Daozhong patted Su Jinrong''s hand lightly: "Don''t be nervous, I haven''t read the cookbook. The reason why I know Su Zaoyan is that I sorted out the original royal food archives in Beijing more than ten years ago and saw it accidentally. A record."


    Feng Yifan looked serious, because he didn''t even know the information, but he probably guessed something when he thought of the recipe that his father-in-law brought out.


    Su Jinrong''s expression eased a little, and he looked at the uncle and said, "I can''t do it like this."


    Zhuang Daozhong said earnestly: "So, I hope you can cooperate with Lan Xin. I believe that together with the Su family, you should be able to reproduce the past, so that the royal family respects it, Su Zao Banquet."


    Then, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan again and said: "Yifan, I am here today. I am leaning and selling old. I hope you can compare with your aunt once. That is her heart knot. As long as you compare once, I believe she will unlock that. Knot."


    Feng Yifan didn''t immediately respond when he heard this, but instead looked at his father-in-law who was sitting silently.

 Chapter 290： The Lost Banquet

    Su Jinrong seems to have known the purpose of Master Shu''s visit today.


    Knowing that Zhuang Daozhong came here as hope, Feng Yifan can go to the battle and compete with Su Lanxin and Chen Wei, so as to untie Su Lanxin''s knot, and then the people of the Su family can cooperate.


    Su Jinrong was silent for a long time, and responded very seriously to Uncle Master: "It''s okay, I''m going to ask the question, but it''s not open. Let''s come to the banquet."


    This time Su Jinrong''s attitude is very firm, it is better than it is, and in private, Su Jinrong must come up with the problem.


    The most important thing is that he did not want Su Lanxin and Chen Wei to participate in the "Su Zao Banquet" about the Su family.


    Zhuang Daozhong hesitated for a moment, and then said softly: "In fact, Lanxin Company has done a lot in recent years. She has relatively strong financial resources. If she helps you, it should be much easier."


    After a pause, Zhuang Daozhong said again: "Furthermore, not only your family''s Su Zao banquet, but also the Red House banquet in Jiangsu Province, may also require your participation."


    This time Zhuang Daozhong came, really hoping that the Su family could join hands.


    Because this "Chinese cuisine" brand is really a major event in the national catering industry, and it is a major event to test the Chinese chefs.


    In particular, many of the banquets held by representatives of the various provinces may have been lost, so it is necessary for some chefs to research together and deduct cooking methods together.


    It''s like the Red House Banquet originated from Jiangsu Province, which may be regarded as the most well-known Red Mansion Banquet. According to Zhuang Daozhong, many of the dishes that can be made authentic may only be Su Ji.


    Therefore, Zhuang Daozhong hopes that Su Ji can work together to contribute to Chinese cuisine and restore the classic banquet.


    Su Jinrong was silent for a while, and finally said: "If you need it, let Yifan go."


    Zhuang Daozhong was still a little bit disappointed when he heard this, but after another thought, perhaps this was the best solution, and it was the biggest concession Su Jinrong could make.


    After thinking about this, Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Okay, just follow what you said Jinrong."


    When Feng Yifan saw that Mr. Zhuang looked at him, he smiled and said, "I must listen to my dad. Anyway, I will do my best to deal with it."


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "I also want to tell you about the evaluation program you mentioned before, we can adjust the way."


    Yesterday, Zhuang Daozhong discussed with the people of the Food and Beverage Association for a whole day, and finally negotiated a plan for a culinary competition that everyone agrees with.


    To put it simply, the most representative dishes in Jiangsu Province are listed as the title.


    Then the chefs participating in the culinary competition are to make the classic dishes, and then the catering association, the organizer and some selected public judges will evaluate them together.


    Zhuang Daozhong said to Feng Yifan earnestly: "The competition system is set in this way for the time being. The audition is still a basic skill assessment test such as knife skills, followed by the production of classic dishes, so our program may have to be adjusted for you to make those dishes."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Uncle Shi, if you arranged this way, didn''t you mean to favor me?"


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this: "You got it, you guys don''t get cheap and sell it here. I remind you, this is the entire Jiangsu province. You should be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    Feng Yifan narrowed his smile and nodded earnestly: "Yes, please don''t worry, Uncle Shi."


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "As for the air test you mentioned, there may still be, and the Fujing Building will definitely do similar things."


    Feng Yifan smiled: "Isn''t this more interesting? If aunt and the others can challenge me on their own, then let them go."


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard Feng Yifan''s confident words, he really looked at him with a little admiration.


    However, the shrimp dumplings I ate this morning also let Zhuang Daozhong understand that Feng Yifan does have such a proud strength.


    Zhuang Daozhong sat down and chatted for a while. About the Lin''s shop business ended early, when Lin Ruifeng came to clean up, the old man got up and said goodbye, and he had to contact many things next.


    Before leaving, Zhuang Daozhong said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, you have my phone. When you think about how to compare, tell me, I''ll notify Lanxin and the others."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Okay, I''m troubled Master."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "I am an old man who can''t be free. Running like this now makes me feel better."


    When he was about to go out, the old man turned and waved to Feng Ruoruo: "Little girl, goodbye to grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo also ran forward, sent her grandpa out, and stood on the street and waved goodbye to her grandpa: "Farewell, grandpa, you have to come again and eat Dad''s dishes with Ruoruo."


    Zhuang Daozhong immediately laughed and responded: "Okay, Grandpa will definitely come again."


    After leaving Mr. Zhuang, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to the back kitchen to prepare the ingredients for today''s business. At the same time, he also talked with his father-in-law about the "Su Zaoyan" that Mr. Zhuang said was related to the Su family.


    Su Jinrong also knew that his son-in-law wanted to ask about this, so naturally he agreed to tell him.


    The child Feng Ruoruo wanted to go in, but at this time Chen Yaofei and his grandparents came, and the little girl had good friends to play with, so she stopped clamoring about going into the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan didn''t let Lin Ruifeng come over either. He and his father-in-law were the only people in the kitchen.


    Su Jinrong explained the whole story to his son-in-law without reservation.


    Su Zaoyan was actually not created by the Su family ancestor, but the Su family ancestor inherited it from others when he was a cook in the imperial city, and then the Su family��s ancestor was filled and promoted.


    The earliest Su Zao banquet is said to be a banquet created for an emperor by a chef from Suzhou.


    At that time, because the cook was born in "Suzhou", the emperor gave the name "Su Zao Yan" after tasting.


    Later, after returning home from his old age, the Suzhou cook left the recipes of Su Zaoyan in the palace.


    However, because of some overt and secret struggles in the royal dining room of the palace, this recipe was later lost, and Su Zaoyan became a banquet that only heard its name, and could no longer see its true appearance.


    Maybe it''s a kind of fate in the dark, or it''s a coincidence.


    The missing cookbook was accidentally obtained by the Su family''s ancestors many years later.


    Moreover, Su Jiazu once won the appreciation of the emperors in the imperial city by virtue of the classic dishes on the recipe.


    Later, the dynasty was also destroyed, and Su Jiazushang naturally returned to the people.


    That cookbook was also brought back by Su Jiazu.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this, and asked, "Dad, is the recipe you gave me the same recipe that Su Zaoyan used to make?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan then asked strangely: "But why is there only the name of the dish on the recipe?"


    The recipe that Su Jinrong gave to Feng Yifan is now only a thin booklet, which only records the equipment of the banquet, as well as the names of some dishes on the banquet, and the order in which the dishes are presented.


    However, there is no detailed cooking process in the recipes. Many dishes only have names, not even the specific ingredients.


    Su Jinrong sighed helplessly: "I don''t know the specific reason. When your grandfather passed it down, it was already like this."


    Feng Yifan felt a little regretful after hearing this: "It''s really a pity."


    Su Jinrong also expressed a pity, so he actually hoped that Feng Yifan could try his best to restore the recipe.


    "Dad will help you, and we will work hard together."


    Seeing the fighting spirit in his father-in-law''s eyes, Feng Yifan suddenly felt that Master Uncle was really a good thing here.


    Uncle Shi mentioned "Su Zao Banquet" and said that this banquet meal was recorded on the meal archives of the royal family. This naturally aroused Su Jinrong''s fighting spirit.


    Now this "Chinese cuisine" brand implementation plan is just another opportunity.


    Su Jinrong also wanted to use this "Chinese cuisine" to reproduce the banquet handed down by his ancestors.


    In the past, Su Jinrong had suffered a stroke, and he was dismissive of many things, and no longer wanted to fight for fame and fortune, thinking that having a stable home is a kind of happiness.


    But now, this task of restoring the recipes of his ancestors has allowed Su Jinrong to find a sense of mission again.


    The Su family was passed down to him, and according to the traditional concept, it was over because he had no son.


    Although Su Jinrong had already accepted it in his heart, and passed the cooking skills to his son-in-law without reservation.


    However, Su Jinrong would still think about restoring the recipes that this is a big thing he should do as a child of the Su family.


    He came to assist his son-in-law and restored the recipe.


    Su Jinrong would feel that he was worthy of his ancestors, and at the same time his son-in-law restored the recipes, which means he is truly qualified to inherit the recipes.


    In Su Jinrong''s mind, this is a kind of inheritance, and he must complete it with his son-in-law.


    Knowing what his father-in-law wanted, Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law earnestly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely study it with you and try to recover that Su Zaoyan."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, let''s work hard together."


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice was heard suddenly: "Let��s work hard together, Ruoruo must also help."


    Then, I heard another voice: "Ruoruo, if you shout like this, you will be found."


    Then there was another voice: "Yes, Ruoruo we were discovered."


    Feng Yifan looked over at the sound. It turned out that Yang Xiaoxi was also here. The three little girls got together, and naturally they started to make a fuss. As a result, they quietly ran into the kitchen together.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but yelled loudly when he heard what his father and grandfather said.


    Feng Yifan walked over and came to the door to see three little girls huddled together, which really made him dumbfounded.


    "Why did the three of you come here?"


    Actually, it was because Yang Xiaoxi came with her mother today. Then Yang Xiaoxi��s mother and Ruoruo��s mother chatted together, and soon grandparents also participated, ignoring the three little girls.


    Seeing that the adults were chatting, the three little girls got together, whispered and discussed, and quietly ran into the kitchen to take a look.


    Seeing that he was discovered by his father, Feng Ruoruo simply stopped hiding, and took two good friends to stand in front of his father.


    "Dad, Xixi and Fei Fei and I can also help you and grandpa. Let''s work hard together."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were originally pulled out, but they were a little bit embarrassed. However, with Feng Ruoruo''s encouragement, the two little girls finally plucked up the courage and expressed their desire to help together.


    "Papa Feng, Xixi will also help."


    "Papa Feng, Fei Fei will also help and work hard with everyone."


    After hearing the words of the three little girls, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Well, since the three of you are going to help, let you help too. Let''s work hard together."


    In fact, the three little girls don''t quite understand, what are they trying to do together?


    But when they heard that they could participate, they were naturally very happy, holding hands and cheering high together.


    "Okay, let''s work hard together."


    "Great, help together."


    "Yes, help together, work hard together, you will definitely succeed, this is so powerful."


    Su Jinrong heard the yelling of the three little girls, and a smile appeared on his face. He felt that with these three little pistachios, the restoration of the recipe would be full of joy.


    Although the matter is very important, Su Jinrong is willing to do it in a happy atmosphere.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinrong shouted to his granddaughter: "Ruoruo, Ruoruo, bring your children."


    Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law calling and said to his daughter: "Grandpa is calling you, hurry up and take the kids to Grandpa''s side."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly agreed, while pulling a good friend to her grandpa: "Grandpa, what is your name, Ruo?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei, all help, stand here with grandpa, let''s be together, let''s see how dad is busy first, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo laughed and nodded: "Okay, let''s stand beside my grandfather and watch, don''t disturb dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also agreed.


    "Okay, let''s not disturb Father Feng."


    "Well, we obediently watched by Grandpa''s side."


    Feng Yifan walked up to the children, smiled and said, "Okay, then you can watch by your grandfather''s side. As for Father Feng, you will start to prepare for the cooking. This process is called preparation."


    Feng Ruoruo showed the class representative status: "If you know, prepare the ingredients first, wash the dishes and cut them well."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, if what is said is correct, but not comprehensive, we not only have to wash and cut vegetables, but also make some soup, and deal with some meat, fish, chicken, and duck. a bit."


    With that, Feng Yifan walked to the place where all kinds of ingredients were put and started his busy schedule today.


    The three little girls were very surprised when they watched Feng''s father being busy.


    Of course, Feng Yifan will not show the children the process of slaughtering and decomposing chickens, ducks and fish. In front of the children, he basically changed the knife for vegetables, or peeled a potato fancy.


    These are not very clever skills, they will seem very surprising to little girls.


    "Ruoruo, Feng Dad is really good, so many things can be done with a knife."


    "Yes, yes, Feng''s father is so powerful, the knife won''t be hit yet."


    Feng Ruoruo proudly said: "Dad is amazing, so he won''t get it."


    The three little girls hadn''t been able to watch for long. When the parents outside found that the girl was missing, they also came into the kitchen and led the three little girls out of the kitchen.


    Lin Ruifeng was quickly called back, and then in the kitchen was Supervisor Su Jinrong, and the master and apprentice were busy preparing materials.

 Chapter 291： Chen Yaofeis family

    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were taken out of the kitchen, but the three little girls were actually a little unhappy.


    Especially the child Feng Ruoruo, who is a "Suji Xiaobawang", after he came out, his little mouth was pouting and he could almost hang a bottle of vinegar.


    Seeing her daughter pouting, Su Ruoxi stepped forward and gently squeezed her baby''s fat little face: "What''s the matter? Are you upset to let you come out? You don''t know, if you are inside, it will disturb Dad and Xiaolin. Uncle?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately retorted her mother: "Then, grandpa is also inside."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s retort, and said with a smile: "Are you still with grandpa? You didn''t know that grandpa used to be the master of the kitchen. It''s not that grandpa is sick now, and you can''t get any little things into the kitchen."


    Feng Ruoruo still pouted her little mouth unhappy: "Then Mom, you tell us to come out, what are we going to do?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also asked, "Yes, right, what are we going to do after we come out?"


    Chen Yaofei is naturally also very strange: "There is no need to go to kindergarten, we have nothing to do, and there is still a long time before lunch."


    At this time, Chen Yaofei��s grandma stood up and said: ��Calling you out, naturally there is something for you to do. According to the discussion between grandma and mother Ruoruo and mother Xixi, starting today, grandma teaches you painting every weekend. it is good?"


    The three little girls were taken aback when they heard that grandma was going to teach everyone to paint.


    Chen Yaofei quickly recovered and said to Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi: "Ruoruo, Xixi, I tell you, my grandma is very good at painting. Grandma taught us to paint, and we are sure that we will be able to paint well in the future. "


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also exclaimed: "Really?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded earnestly: "Really, when my grandma was abroad, people wanted to buy the paintings she painted."


    Chen Yaofei said this, Su Ruoxi and Li Fei''er looked at each other, then the two mothers looked at Grandma Faey in surprise and asked, "Grandma Faey, are you so amazing?"


    Grandma Feifei smiled and waved her hand: "No, just once. It''s actually the boss of Feifei''s mother. I think I painted well and want to buy it."


    Lu Cuiling immediately asked curiously: "Did you sell it to him later?"


    Grandpa Fei Fei smiled and waved his hand: "No, Grandma Fai Fei feels embarrassed, because she thought that because of her daughter-in-law, she wanted to buy it deliberately, so she didn''t sell it to others."


    Grandma Fei Fei quickly said: "In fact, the painting is not good, I''m sorry."


    When Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi heard this, the two little girls naturally looked at Grandma Faey in admiration.


    Feng Ruoruo said first: "Grandma, then teach us how to paint."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and said, "Yes, Xixi is willing to learn from her grandma."


    Seeing that the children were willing to learn, Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Okay, you guys go upstairs with grandma, and then start learning together, remember to learn from grandma seriously."


    Li Feier also said: "Yes, you three must study hard."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately took the lead: "Grandma, come with me, I will take you upstairs, to my parents'' room, where there are tables and small stools."


    Su Ruoxi said, "You don''t need to go to the room. Mom has already prepared it for you in the corridor upstairs."


    When the three little girls were playing in the kitchen, the parents had already gone upstairs to clean up.


    Originally Su Ruoxi said that she was in the room, but then Grandma Faey looked at it and thought that it should be better in the corridor, because the corridor on the second floor of Su Ji has a large space and large windows with good lighting.


    Tables and small stools are placed sideways in the corridor, which is really a very suitable place for study.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi also carefully cleaned up and picked out a suitable coffee table and small stool from the debris room.


    And in order to make Grandma Fei Fei sit comfortably, she also found two small chairs for her.


    The children went upstairs together and saw that various things had been placed in front of the window with the best light, and they all thought it was great.


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped her hands and said, "Ruoruo, your house is really great here."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "You can paint here, if you can sit here and do your homework in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "From then on, let''s come together and sit here to do our homework."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally agreed immediately.


    In the next time, Grandma Faey started teaching three little girls. I didn''t teach them too many complicated things. At the beginning, I taught the children some basic things, and then let the children paint freely.


    During this process, the children are able to play freely, and Grandma Faey will not specifically designate and guide.


    This is mainly to cultivate children''s interest first and let them master some basic things, not to let the children learn to paint when they come up, but to learn how to paint.


    For Feng Ruoruo and the three children of this age, it is still too rigid and profound, which is not conducive to cultivating children''s interest.


    The three little girls were drawing upstairs, each drawing whatever they thought of.


    Then, after finishing the drawing, show it to Grandma Faey, and then explain it to Grandma Faey.


    Grandma Fei Fei is also very patient. She listens carefully to what the children say, and then gives the children a little bit of advice.


    Feng Yifan came out of the kitchen and found that his daughters were not seen in the restaurant in front. He was a little strange: "Huh? Where are Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied to her husband: "The three of them are all upstairs, learning to paint with her grandma."


    Feng Yifan saw that his mother was there, but did not see Fei Fei''s grandma, so naturally he knew that it was Fei Fei''s grandmother who was teaching.


    "Oh, is the auntie professional?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s question, Grandpa Feifei said: ��Not very professional. She was actually born in a family of calligraphy and painting. She was also influenced by this aspect when she was a child, but she didn��t specialize in painting later, but she did not lose her skills.


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard this: "So this is the case? Auntie is still a scholar."


    As Grandpa Fei Fei said, he couldn''t help but think back to something when he was young.


    "Yes, Grandma Feifei''s grandfather, but a very well-known painter, she was nurtured and educated at home when she was a child, and studied with her grandfather for a long time."


    After listening to Grandpa Feifei talk about some situations in Feifei''s grandma''s family, no one would ask who it was, but it sounded great.


    After listening to some introductions by Grandpa Feifei, Feng Yifan became a little curious about Feifei''s parents for the first time.


    "Grandpa Faey, it''s convenient to ask, Faey''s parents, what do they do?"


    Grandpa Feifei smiled and said: "This is actually a mistake of our old couple. Forgot to tell everyone. Fei Fei��s parents are diplomats who specialize in various foreign affairs, so they always travel abroad."


    After hearing what Grandpa Faey said, everyone present was a little surprised.


    Li Feier first exclaimed: "Wow, why didn''t I expect it? Fei Fei is so cute and well-behaved, he should be the kind of scholar from a family of scholars. Grandpa Fei Fei said that, isn''t it right?"


    Grandpa Feifei smiled and waved his hand: "Actually, we all work. Our family is not outdated and ordinary, not so mysterious."


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses and couldn''t help asking: "Grandpa Faey, then what did you and grandma do before?"


    Grandpa Fei Fei did not hide: "It''s a related job. Before retirement, our old couple had been working abroad. Grandma was a professional translator, and I was in charge of some cultural and folk studies."


    After listening to what Feifei said, everyone couldn''t help but marvel.


    Lu Cuiling said: "It was only seen on TV before. I didn''t expect to meet a family of diplomats like yours today."


    Grandpa Feifei waved his hand again: "It''s also very hard, so I don''t have much time to spend time with the children."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "That should pay tribute to you. You have given up more time with your family and made a great contribution to our country''s foreign exchanges."


    With that, Feng Yifan bowed to Grandpa Feifei.


    Upon seeing this, the old man hurriedly said: "If you pass this way, Dad, it''s really just a profession, and every profession needs someone to do it.


    Just like you, a very top chef, you used to communicate abroad and promoted our catering culture. This is also a very positive thing, and you have sacrificed a lot. "


    Feng Yifan was a bit embarrassed to be told by Grandpa Fei Fei.


    "In fact, my main reason is that I didn''t mix well outside, so I didn''t have the face to be embarrassed to come back. Now think about it, I am too obsessed, and it is better to stay with my family no matter how good it is.


    After saying this, Feng Yifan realized that he seemed to be a little disrespectful to Chen Yaofei''s parents'' work, and he quickly apologized.


    "Uncle, I''m not saying that Fei Fei''s parents are wrong. I think Fei Fei''s father and mother''s sacrifice is worthy of admiration. I just said that it''s not right for me to spend time in a foreign country."


    Grandpa Feifei smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. Actually, Grandma and I also hope that her parents will come back to accompany the children more."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Uncle, it doesn''t matter. You and Auntie can always bring Fai Fei, we will take good care of Fai Fei, Ruo Ruo will also be very happy to play with Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, Fei Fei called me Dad Feng, then I will treat this as a home. I will definitely take care of her food, and I will cook whatever she wants to eat."


    Grandpa Feifei was still very moved, and thanked the couple seriously: "Thank you, thank you all."


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward to support the old man who was about to bow and said, "Uncle, you are welcome. If Fai Fei and Ruo are good friends, we should all walk around as relatives, and we should take care of each other."


    Feng Yifan added: "What''s more, I have to trouble my aunt to teach the children to paint."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "Yes, we have to trouble the aunt to teach the children how to draw."


    Grandpa Fei Fei also laughed when he heard the words.


    Lu Cuiling asked a little strangely at this time: "By the way, why didn''t I see Dad Xixi today? It''s not because I want to learn how to cook, so I dare not come?"


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Auntie Xixi didn''t finish the manuscript, so he stayed at home to catch up with the manuscript. He came back at noon, and then let him study hard with Chef Feng in the afternoon."


    Then Li Fei''er said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, you are going to teach a hard dish today."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and smiled and said, "Okay, then I will teach Dad Xixi to cook braised pork today."


    Hearing about making "braised pork", everyone at the scene suddenly remembered that the braised pork that I had eaten in Su Ji almost melts in the mouth, is oily but not greasy, and has a very beautiful color.


    Li Feier was surprised and asked, "Chef Feng, are you really willing to teach such a great braised pork?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Of course I teach, I will improve it a little bit, and come up with a home-cooked version so that you can make it at home for your children."


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Okay, then dad Xixi must study hard."


    Grandpa Feifei also said: "Well, I also follow the learning, and I can make it at home for Feifei to eat."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and muttered: "I don''t know, will Meng Shitong and the others come today? If they do, they can just shoot such a video so that everyone can do it at home."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help asking: "You have taught everyone, who will come to you to eat?"


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said: "Mom, you are too worried. Don''t say whether you really want to learn is difficult. Even if you learn well, it is actually very troublesome to do it yourself. There will definitely be people who are not willing to do it at home. I want to eat ready-made."


    Grandpa Fei Fei immediately agreed: "Yes, most young people nowadays may really prefer to eat ready-made food."


    Li Feier sounded a little embarrassed: "The main reason is that we are also busy with work, so we have to do it ourselves when we return home. I really don''t want to do it at all. It''s better to eat ready-made."


    Su Ruoxi helped to speak: "Moreover, you need a lot of ingredients when you make it. Usually, you may not be able to prepare everything at home."


    Li Fei''er immediately found approval: "Yes, yes, that''s it. It''s really too much trouble to buy so many things for one meal."


    Lu Cuiling laughed suddenly: "It''s okay to want to have a easier time. You will come to Su Ji to eat in the future."


    Feng Yifan took the mother''s words: "Yes, we Su Ji welcome everyone to eat."


    After chatting for a while, Feng Yifan went back to the back kitchen again, and continued to lead the little apprentice busy preparing the ingredients. During the period, Feng Yifan came out again and gave some snacks to the three little girls upstairs and everyone in the restaurant.


    The three little girls followed Fei Fei''s grandmother very seriously. Even the snacks that Feng Yifan gave, the little girls didn''t want to eat them for a while.


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he naturally didn''t bother, and quietly returned to the kitchen to keep busy.


    After a busy morning and almost prepared all kinds of materials, it came to Su Ji��s noon business hours.


    The diners began to come to the door one after another, and Grandpa Feifei and Li Feier also chose to go upstairs first, so that the table below could be vacated, and it was also convenient for Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law to greet the guests.


    After all, Li Fei''er works for a TV station, and the local is a small celebrity. If it causes onlookers, it will not be good.


    As the number of guests continued to increase, Feng Yifan and his apprentice Lin Ruifeng in the back kitchen became busy.


    Bowl by bowl of noodles, plate by plate of fried rice, with some side dishes, presented to the diners for a moment. The surprise that appeared on the faces of the diners and the smiles that followed were the best affirmation of Feng Yifan''s busy preparation for the morning.

 Chapter 292： Busy but not chaotic Su Kee

    Su Ji''s table was already full, there were many people waiting to pack at the door, and the small restaurant was really overcrowded.


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi was late and found that standing at the door seemed a bit unable to get in.


    Standing at the door for a moment, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but muttered, "Is there really such a good business? Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    Just at this time, Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant opened and he saw his cousin standing in front of Su Ji.


    Yang Zhigang walked over with a yawn, stretched out his hand and hooked his shoulders to his cousin and said, "Su Ji''s business is getting better and better. I tell you, this is because Yifan did not have several takeaway platforms."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised when he heard his cousin''s words: "What? Has Su Ji not been on the food delivery platform yet?"


    Yang Zhigang nodded: "Yes, you can check it yourself. There are no Su Ji on several takeaway platforms."


    Yang Zhiyi really took out his mobile phone and took a look, and found that there was no Su Ji on the food delivery platform.


    This made him feel a little surprised: "Chef Feng is also true, why not log on to the food delivery platform? That way, the business will definitely be better, and it will bring a lot of customers farther away."


    Yang Zhigang shook his head and said, "You don''t understand, sometimes it may not be a good thing to log in to the food delivery platform."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his cousin strangely: "Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Yang Zhigang nodded: "Of course, the takeaway platform has to make a rake. Now that the rake fee is getting higher and higher, why do you want to cooperate with the takeaway platform for stores like Su Ji that have their own traffic?"


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his cousin and asked, "Brother, are you on a takeaway platform in your home?"


    Yang Zhigang said nonchalantly: "I''m not going to do it. My barbecue is to be grilled and eaten. It won''t taste good if you take it back."


    When my cousin said so, Yang Zhiyi thought about it, and it seemed that Su Ji was in the same situation.


    Many of Su Ji��s dishes are actually not suitable for packaging. Yang Zhiyi, who has already packaged several times, feels deeply that it tastes best in the store.


    After packing it back, some dishes will have a bad taste even if they are reheated after being left for a period of time. Moreover, Yang Zhiyi felt that most people would not order takeaways just to eat Su Kee��s dishes.


    As for Su Ji��s noon fried rice and Yifu noodles, judging from the current Su Ji��s hot business, there is no need to cooperate with any takeaway platform.


    People are already overcrowded, and there are diners who come to pack them by themselves.


    If you don��t worry about selling, why bother to cooperate with a food delivery platform?


    Yang Zhigang looked at Su Ji��s business and couldn��t help being very envious: ��Oh, if my family can have this business, I really feel like I can wake up in my dreams. I can��t wait to do it in 24 hours.


    When Yang Zhiyi heard his cousin''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha, brother, so Feng Yifan is a chef. You can''t attract so many customers."


    Yang Zhigang asked strangely: "What do you mean by this? You can''t mock your brother, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi said stiffly: "Yes, brother, think about it, if Feng Yifan really does what you said, 24 hours a day, can he still guarantee the taste and quality of the dishes?"


    One sentence stopped Yang Zhigang.


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: ��Every serving of Feng Yifan��s fried rice and every bowl of noodles is full, the ingredients for the fried rice are absolutely fresh, and the toppings of those noodles, from the soup to the ingredients, are made every day.


    Only in this way can he guarantee the quality of fried rice and Yifu noodles. If he cooks them 24 hours a day, how can he guarantee the same quality? "


    Yang Zhiyi''s words made Yang Zhigang suddenly understand.


    "Well, you are right, the business is so good, it is indeed inseparable from the materials used by Yifan. Only by ensuring the quality, can we attract enough diners who are willing to eat every day."


    Several diners lined up at the door, hearing the Yang brothers chatting here, some people couldn''t help but leaned in and said something.


    "This brother is right, Su Kee''s fried rice and noodles are really unique."


    "No, since I ate it, I would rather run over to eat at noon than order takeaway."


    "If you want to eat takeaway, you also come here to buy it and take it back. Who wants to order it on the platform?"


    "Yes, right, the food on the platform now tastes worse and worse."


    "It''s not all bad, there are some delicious shops, but the price is not cheap."


    "So, it''s better to take two steps at noon and come to Su Ji to eat the best."


    "Yeah, it''s a good exercise by the way."


    "Hahaha, I think so too, otherwise I would sit all day at work and have no time to exercise at all. Taking advantage of lunch time at noon, take a few steps to move my body."


    ...


    Yang Zhigang was really envious when he heard the diners lining up at the door.


    Which boss would not want to be able to win such praise from customers? Change your habits in order to come for lunch?


    It''s a pity that Yang Zhigang also understands that in terms of cooking, he is really incomparable with Feng Yifan.


    Just as Yang Zhigang and Yang Zhiyi were chatting at the door, there was still a steady stream of diners coming in front of Su Ji''s door.


    In the kitchen, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were really busy. Of course, Feng Yifan is a bit more busy, and Lin Ruifeng helps out most of the time.


    For example, cook the noodles in advance and quickly arrange the toppings in the bowl after the toppings are out of the pot.


    Now this kind of cooperation between the master and the apprentice is becoming more and more tacit, especially during the busiest time of noon, when Feng Yifan turns on all the stoves behind, and when he is doing his best to cook, the cooperation of the apprentice Lin Ruifeng is extremely critical.


    Of course, after so many days of training, Lin Ruifeng has also adapted to the master''s rhythm.


    When cooking the noodles, you can control the heat, and put it out of the pot and put it in a bowl.


    Even Lin Ruifeng, under the guidance of Feng Yifan, can now cook several bowls of noodles at once.


    When fished out, Lin Ruifeng can also be very accurate, ensuring that the amount of noodles in each bowl is sufficient, and there is almost no deviation in general.


    In this way, Lin Ruifeng was able to produce about three or four bowls of noodles at a time.


    Coupled with it, Feng Yifan makes several toppings for the pot at the same time, just enough to serve three or four bowls at a time.


    Lin Ruifeng''s efficiency is actually a bit worse than Feng Yifan. Because once again he looked under the master, he could cook ten bowls of noodles in a big iron bucket at a time, and he could make ten bowls without any difference.


    When witnessing that scene, Lin Ruifeng really only admired Master from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, Feng Yifan can''t make ten bowls of noodles directly, mainly because he needs to cook toppings.


    So only let Lin Ruifeng come, three to four bowls at a time, and at most five bowls at a time.


    This is due to the fact that there may be two to three bowls of Yifu noodles with the same toppings.


    If the toppings are all different, the master and apprentice can have up to four bowls at a time.


    Because there are only six stoves in the kitchen, one of which needs to cook noodles, and the other may need to prepare fried rice at any time, only four stoves can be used for toppings at the same time.


    However, with four bowls at a time, the efficiency has been greatly improved, and it is enough to cope with the previous business.


    After all, although there are many people eating at noon, they usually come in waves, and there is always a staggered point in time.


    No, when a group of diners lined up outside and left, Su Ji gradually became quite empty.


    Seeing that there are not so many people, Yang Zhiyi asked Yang Zhigang next to him: "Brother, why don''t you go in for lunch together?"


    Yang Zhigang patted his cousin and said, "You go first, I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately pinched his nose when he heard the words and distanced himself from his cousin, with a look of disgust: "Brother, you are too exaggerated. It''s already noon, and you haven''t even brushed your teeth and washed your face."


    Yang Zhigang saw the appearance of his cousin and said dumbfounded: "Do you think I want to? My barbecue shop is all night business. Yesterday I was busy and closed at almost three o''clock. When I go to bed, it will be almost four o''clock. It''s good to get up at noon. ."


    Yang Zhiyi also understood the hardship of his cousin, nodded and said, "Okay, then you should brush your teeth and wash your face quickly and come over for dinner."


    Yang Zhigang replied, "Okay, you can help me get a bowl of braised beef brisket Yifu noodles, I''ll come in a while."


    Yang Zhiyi agreed and stepped forward to Su Ji.


    When entering the door, Yang Zhiyi first said to Su Ruoxi at the cashier: "Madame, if you have two bowls of noodles, you will have to braise sirloin."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head when she saw Yang Zhiyi and immediately said, "Why are you here? Xixi and her mother have already eaten upstairs. You can sit down first. The braised beef brisket may have to wait."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "It''s okay, my brother is still brushing his teeth and washing his face next door, we are not in a hurry."


    Turning his head and glanced at the restaurant, there were still a lot of people. Yang Zhiyi added, "We won''t take up any seats. I''ll take it to my brother''s restaurant next door to eat."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said: "It''s okay, then you go first? Wait, I will let Xiaolin send it to you?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "No need, no, I''ll wait here, serve it myself, do it myself, so I won''t bother Xiaolin."


    Su Ruoxi agreed and quickly wrote it down on the list. Then she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table first, and was about to mention the back kitchen, and by the way gave the order to her husband in the kitchen.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw this situation, he naturally took the initiative to help.


    After snatching the bucket for cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Yang Zhiyi quickly helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Yang Zhiyi carried the bucket and reached out to Su Ruoxi, "Give me the order, too. I''ll take it in together."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Yang Zhiyi laughed: "What are you polite, my wife and children are all upstairs, shouldn''t I help?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard this, and handed the order to Yang Zhiyi.


    After receiving the order, Yang Zhiyi took the order and walked to the back kitchen with the bucket.


    Entering the back kitchen, Yang Zhiyi saw that the master and apprentice in the kitchen were busy, and immediately shouted: "Chef Feng, your business is coming again. It seems that Chef Feng is about to be too busy to come. Do you need help? "


    When Feng Yifan heard the voice, he immediately knew that it was Yang Zhiyi. He didn''t even look back, and didn''t even pay attention to it.


    But Lin Ruifeng said, "Brother Yang, you had better say a few words. When Master is working, it is most annoying for others to talk nonsense."


    Yang Zhiyi dared not say any more, and took the initiative to pass the order to Lin Ruifeng, and then he began to take a look, is there anything he can do to help?


    But Yang Zhiyi looked around for a long time and found that he couldn''t get in at all, and he was even a little redundant in the kitchen.


    Standing in the kitchen, I could see that Feng Yifan was still able to control the five stoves alone.


    Four of the five pots on the stove are cooking different toppings.


    There is also a pot, and Feng Yifan can find time to fry a fried rice.


    During the whole process, Yang Zhiyi, who was standing on the side, looked dazzled, and felt that Feng Yifan''s hands were all phantoms, and there was really no panic at all.


    Among the six stoves, the only one that is relatively idle is the stove Lin Ruifeng is responsible for cooking noodles.


    There is a big iron pot on the stove. The water in the iron pot is always boiling. Lin Ruishan will cook it according to the order.


    There is a faucet next to the large pot on the stove, and the pot can be filled with cold water at any time to ensure sufficient water in the pot.


    Lin Ruifeng put down a lot of noodles at a time, cooked them and fished them out with a large net spoon. Then it will be very precise and will be divided into each bowl, and then all will be handed to the cooking table behind the master.


    The next step is for Feng Yifan to make toppings and pour different toppings on the surface.


    With the cooperation of the master and apprentice, the whole process went smoothly, without any stagnation.


    Four bowls of noodles come out at once, and then Feng Yifan will continue to cut the ingredients and make the toppings for the next wave of noodles, and Lin Ruifeng will continue to cook the noodles over there.


    When Feng Yifan cut the ingredients to make new toppings, he turned his head and glanced at Yang Zhiyi who was standing there in a daze: "Aren''t you going to help? I just brought out the four bowls of noodles with numbers on them. Don''t send them wrong."


    Originally, this job belonged to Lin Ruifeng, and it happened to be in the middle of the noodle cooking, and he could go to serve the diners outside.


    You can also clean up the dishes and chopsticks outside by the way, and the toppings are almost ready when you come back to Master. Lin Ruifeng is just right to start cooking noodles.


    However, it was busy today, and Yang Zhiyi also took the initiative to ask for help. Feng Yifan simply gave Yang Zhiyi the job, and he and Lin Ruifeng could also rest behind.


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback for a while and quickly agreed: "Okay, no problem, isn''t it just for dinner? I''ll come."


    A bowl was served with a tray, and Yang Zhiyi turned around with the tray in his hand and prepared to go out.


    Looking at Yang Zhiyi''s back, Feng Yifan did not forget to remind him: "Don''t forget, by the way, tidy up the bowls and chopsticks in front."


    Yang Zhiyi had already walked to the door and immediately responded, "Okay, rest assured."


    But after speaking Yang Zhiyi suddenly encountered a problem, that is, he found that he was holding the tray and couldn''t open the door of the back kitchen in front of him.


    He wanted to stretch his feet to kick open the door, but found that the tray was too wide, and his feet couldn''t kick the door open.


    You have to use the tray to open the door directly. It feels like there is always a kind of too much force. The four bowls of noodles on the tray will spill.


    Standing at the door hesitating for a long time, Yang Zhiyi still shouted helplessly to the kitchen: "Who, Xiaolin, can you come over and help me? I don''t seem to be able to open this door."


    Hearing this, the master and apprentice in the kitchen looked at each other, really a little bit dumbfounded.


    In the end, Lin Ruifeng ran over to help open the door, and taught Yang Zhiyi: "Brother Yang, when you go out with a tray, walk to the door and turn your back, use your younger generation to open the door, and then turn around after going out. ."


    Yang Zhiyi was taught a lot, and he tried it out before he realized: "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Don''t dare to delay too much, after Yang Zhiyi understood, he hurried to serve the guests.

 Chapter 293： Got a dishwasher

    Because it was the weekend, and the parents of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were there, they didn''t need Feng Yifan to take care of the three little girls, so Feng Yifan lasted half an hour after the noon business hours today.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock that the restaurant''s business really faded, and Feng Yifan asked his wife to put up the suspension sign.


    At the end of this busy noon, there are still piles of dishes and chopsticks in front of Feng Yifan that need to be washed.


    Looking at the piles of dishes and chopsticks, Lu Cuiling said directly: "Son, I think you should hire someone who specializes in cleaning and washing the dishes. You and Xiaolin are already very busy at noon, and you have to wash the dishes after the end. It is too hard."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Mom, this is not the old street facing reconstruction. If someone is invited, how to count the money?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "What''s wrong with the money? You pay the money every day, just washing the dishes and cleaning, give him 100 a day, so you can relax."


    Su Ruoxi heard what her mother-in-law said, and felt very reasonable: "Yes, we can count the money by the day, and give a day''s money for a day. There should be such temporary workers."


    Lu Cuiling said again: "Okay, don''t worry about this. Mom will find one for you in the afternoon."


    Lu Cuiling has always been a more talkative person, so she washed her hands after she said, and went straight out.


    Seeing her mother-in-law looking up and down, Su Ruoxi asked her husband: "Can I leave mom alone?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mom will go and rub it alone."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little worried: "But mom is not very familiar with us, right?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Really don''t worry, my mother promised to know it well, otherwise she won''t go now, let''s wait, she will find someone back soon."


    Su Ruoxi didn��t ask any more, she looked at the large barrels of tableware and chopsticks, and she sighed: ��Well, I should hire a professional to wash the dishes. The business is so good now. There are too many tableware and chopsticks at noon every day. It''s really too hard."


    Lin Ruifeng heard this and immediately said, "Sister, I don''t actually work hard. Master does most of the work."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t just put a high hat on my master, you kid, I don''t know when grandma can get people back, we still have to do it ourselves."


    Speaking of Feng Yifan, he started to do it, and Lin Ruifeng naturally followed suit.


    Seeing that the master and apprentice were busy in the water room, Su Ruoxi turned around and went back to the front restaurant, thinking about cleaning the restaurant.


    But when Su Ruoxi returned to the restaurant, she found that Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier were helping with cleaning.


    Yang Zhiyi is responsible for cleaning up the garbage on the ground, while Li Feier is very serious about wiping the tables and chairs.


    Seeing this situation, Su Ruoxi hurried forward and said, "Mother Xixi, Dad Xixi, how can you do this? Let me do it."


    Li Fei''er continued to wipe the table and said, "What''s the matter? You are already very hard at noon. We have come to eat at noon, and it has caused you trouble. It should be helpful to tidy up."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "That is, I am still capable of sweeping the land."


    Next, Su Ruoxi and Xixi''s parents began to clean the restaurant in front.


    The restaurant in front was almost cleaned, and Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng cleaned almost half of the dishes and chopsticks. Lu Cuiling unexpectedly brought a middle-aged aunt back.


    Lu Cuiling led people in and introduced them to the other party: "This is the restaurant. What you have to do is very simple. After noon and evening are open, you are responsible for cleaning and cleaning, mainly responsible for cleaning the dishes and dishes. ."


    Including Su Jinrong in a wheelchair, everyone in the restaurant was a little curious to look at the middle-aged aunt who was brought back by Lu Cuiling.


    The middle-aged aunt also looked around and took a close look at the small restaurant in Su Ji. Then asked Lu Cuiling: "It''s cleaning and washing dishes, 80 per day? Settlement on a daily basis?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, you only need to do this."


    The aunt then asked: "Will you guys work late at night? If it''s too late, I can''t do it."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "It''s not too late, we usually close at nine o''clock in the evening."


    When the aunt heard this, she thought for a while and muttered: "Well, it''s over at nine? That''s fine, it''s not too late."


    Lu Cuiling asked bluntly: "Just ask if you can do it? In fact, we can do it ourselves, and we don''t need you to clean the kitchen. The main thing is to wash the dishes, 80 a day, can you do it?"


    The middle-aged aunt was more cautious and asked: "Then how many dishes do you have to wash this day?"


    Lu Cuiling was a little impatient: "What you asked, do you still want to count the money?"


    But Su Ruoxi said honestly: "Usually our business is not very busy, that is, there are more people on weekends, such as about 150 servings of tableware and some plates at noon today."


    The middle-aged aunt was a little surprised: "How long is your type in business? Can you sell as many as 150 copies?"


    Yang Zhiyi stood up and smiled and said, "Sister, don''t underestimate Su Ji. Su Ji is a common witness in the Philippines. Now he is very famous."


    The middle-aged aunt asked strangely after hearing the words: "Very witness? What is that? This restaurant can be famous even when it is opened on such a street? I only know that one of my fellow villagers is in Fujing Building, and there is a dishwashing machine there. It��s 3000 a month."


    Yang Zhiyi was stunned in one sentence.


    The aunt continued, "Do you know Fujinglou? It''s the most famous restaurant in yours."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Don''t care how much Fujing Building will give, if you are willing to do it, it will be 80 a day. If you don''t do it, I will find someone again."


    The middle-aged aunt thought for a while and said: "80 is indeed a little bit less, or you can give a 100, you don''t know how many days you can work, but I heard that your street will be demolished."


    Yang Zhiyi was really speechless for a while.


    Said she knows everything, right? She actually didn''t know "The Common Proof of the Philippines" and Su Ji.


    Want to say she doesn''t understand anything? But people know that the old street is facing reconstruction.


    However, Yang Zhiyi still added: "I want to correct you. It is reconstruction, not demolition, and during the reconstruction, maybe we will continue to operate."


    The middle-aged aunt looked at Yang Zhiyi, then looked at the other people in the restaurant, and suddenly became strange after thinking about it.


    "You have a lot of people? It seems that there is no shortage of manpower, right? Why do you even invite me?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "They are friends. They have their own jobs. They are not here. Today is the weekend. Come and play and help. If you can do it, then we will give you..."


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was obviously prepared to promise 100 days'' wages, Lu Cuiling quickly said: "We will give 80 days. If we can still operate during the reconstruction, you are willing to continue working, you can count on a monthly basis."


    The middle-aged aunt was obviously hesitant. Lu Cuiling showed impatience and said, "Can you hurry up? If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll go find someone again."


    Finally, the aunt nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''m done. Let''s say yes first, I just wash the dishes and clean, but don''t do the rest."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "Of course, can you do the other cooking jobs?"


    The middle-aged aunt was finally determined to stay dry.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and decided to sign a contract with the other party to avoid trouble for both parties in the future.


    After asking for the other party''s ID card and the health certificate issued by the other party, I asked Yang Zhigang next door for a contract.


    Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law found a middle-aged aunt named "Zhao Daxia" and signed a temporary employment contract.


    On the date of signing, Zhao Daxia was a little dissatisfied: "I came today, why should I start counting from tomorrow? I should start counting from today."


    Lu Cuiling said decisively: "You start to do it tonight, I will give you 40 lines, right?"


    Zhao Daxia is still dissatisfied: "That won''t work, I came today, you have to give me 80 today."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help saying: "Sister, did you work at noon today? Do you still want to get the money for nothing?"


    Li Fei''er also said: "Yes, eldest sister, if you wash the dishes at night, then count as the night''s money, 80 a day, half a day at night, I will definitely only give you 40."


    Zhao Daxia continued: "Your restaurant must be busier at night. There must be a lot of dishes in the evening, so you only make it at night, and you should give it to 80."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t let everyone continue to wrestle, but directly called the shots: "Let''s do it this way, you start to do it at night, we give 60, okay?"


    This time, Zhao Daxia was quite satisfied: "Okay, 60 is 60, I will suffer a bit."


    Yang Zhiyi was immediately pleased with anger, but was dragged by his wife, and did not continue to entangle this issue.


    In this way, Zhao Daxia was officially hired.


    The contract was signed, and Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng had washed them behind. Lu Cuiling could only lead Zhao Daxia in and explained to her some process, how to wash it, and where to put it after washing?


    "Remember, when you wash, they are all in this water room outside. The three pools are washing, rinsing, and scalding. Finally, they are all placed in the back kitchen disinfection cabinet in front of the connection."


    After listening to a series of procedures, Zhao Daxia was a little surprised: "You little restaurant is quite particular?"


    Lu Cuiling said sternly: "Of course, ours is a century-old store. These rules must be mentioned, and you must remember them."


    Zhao Daxia is also more serious: "Don''t worry, I will remember it well. I am not the kind of person who takes money and fools around. Since I am hired by you, I will definitely do it for you."


    In fact, although Zhao Daxia was a bit caress about when he mentioned money, she was indeed a sincere person.


    This is what Lu Cuiling found out after talking with her, and then she was brought back to Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan came to the water room from the back kitchen and greeted Zhao Daxia with a smile: "Hello, big sister, I will trouble you in the future. Don''t worry, we will settle the money for you every day."


    Zhao Daxia nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you settle the money happily, I will definitely work for you."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Daxia rolled up her sleeves and wanted to start working directly.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Sister, don��t worry. Now there is no work for you to do during the noon break. Or you can sit in the front. Maybe you can go for a walk first and come at night.��


    Seeing that she was not alive, Zhao Daxia thought about it and asked, "The boss, I can ask, do you still have food?"


    Everyone was stunned to ask one sentence.


    Lu Cuiling said quickly: "Say okay first, we give 80 a day, but it doesn''t include board and lodging."


    Zhao Daxia also said: "I know, but isn''t it because I haven''t eaten since noon? I just want to ask, can I have some food with you?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t ask her mother to speak again, but said, "Sister, let me cook a bowl of noodles for you, but after eating the bowl, you have to wash it yourself. You can just familiarize yourself with the process."


    Zhao Daxia promised: "Sure, I wash it myself."


    Feng Yifan then asked, "Sister, what kind of noodles do you want to eat?"


    Zhao Daxia asked strangely: "Noodles, what else is special? Just give me a bowl."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she was a little dissatisfied and said: "You have to make it clear that you are a worker. Don''t make it as if you are a boss and give you a bowl of noodles. Don''t pick and choose."


    Zhao Daxia disagrees: "I didn''t pick and choose. I really didn''t eat, just stutter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, wait a minute, eldest sister, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    Just returned to the back kitchen, I heard Lin Ruifeng say: "Master, or I will come."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you cook a bowl of noodles. You have been busy at noon. Go back to rest and come back at night.


    Lin Ruifeng wanted to say something, but seeing that the master had already started, he had to leave first. Go home from the back alley, ready to take a nap, and come to help later in the evening.


    Feng Yifan didn''t make too many complicated noodles, but made a bowl of Yifu noodles with chicken soup for Zhao Daxia using the ingredients still in the back kitchen.


    When the noodles were cooked, Feng Yifan brought them out to Zhao Daxia.


    As soon as Zhao Daxia smelled it, she exclaimed, "God, why is this so fragrant? Boss, what is your noodles made with? It''s so fragrant."


    Lu Cuiling pouted her lips and said, "This is no ordinary noodles. This is Yifu noodles in chicken soup. A bowl sells for 30%."


    Zhao Daxia just took a bite and said in a little astonishment: "What? This bowl is going to sell for 30?"


    But the next moment, when Zhao Daxia started to chew the noodles in her mouth, mixed with the soup in the mouth, she immediately ate the noodles unique.


    Next, without saying a word, Zhao Daxia quickly cleaned up a bowl of chicken noodle soup.


    After eating it completely, even the soup base was clean.


    "Hiccup..." After a full hiccup, Zhao Daxia said, "This bowl of noodles, this bowl of noodles is really delicious. I have never eaten such a delicious bowl of noodles. 30 bowls are really worth it. Up."


    When Lu Cuiling saw Zhao Daxia say this, the old lady''s face also showed a proud look.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is the characteristic of our restaurant. We also rely on this bowl of noodles to maintain business at noon every day."


    Zhao Daxia wiped her mouth and couldn''t help but smack her mouth for a long time. After a while, she said, "Well, boss, your bowl of noodles is so delicious. No wonder you can sell more than 100 bowls at noon. I think this number is less."


    Feng Yifan waved his hands with a smile: "Manpower is limited, our restaurant is small, and more than 100 bowls is our limit."


    Zhao Daxia immediately said, "Boss, you can expand your business. If you sell this kind of noodles for one day, you can''t sell a thousand bowls? A bowl of 30, that''s 30,000."


    Lu Cuiling shook her head and said, "Okay, you don''t need to teach you how to do business. If you are full, wash the dishes and show us."


    Zhao Daxia didn''t say much, and immediately started washing the dishes. I have to say that the middle-aged aunt''s hands and feet are really swift, and the steps are correct at all. It is really memorable after hearing Feng Yifan say it again.


    Seeing that Zhao Daxia is finished, Feng Yifan also nodded and said, "Well, sister, you did a great job."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "It''s nothing, we come out to work, just want to be quick and easy, otherwise you can''t ask me."

 Chapter 294： Professor Braised Pork

    "Dad, what are you and grandma doing behind? We and Uncle Yang are here to learn how to cook with you."


    Feng Ruoruo called "Su Ji Xiaobawang" outside the water room, and Feng Yifan quickly turned his head and responded outside: "Come on."


    In response, Feng Yifan quickly turned and walked out of the water room. Seeing Feng Ruoruo, who had been taking a nap and had had a snack with a good friend, pouted and waited at the back door of the kitchen.


    Seeing his father come out, Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and said, "Dad, why are you so slow?"


    Feng Yifan hurried two steps forward, squatted down and smiled and said to his daughter: "Dad is talking about the new dishwasher lady."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s explanation, and suddenly became a little curious: "Who is the new dishwashing lady?"


    As she was talking, Lu Cuiling led Zhao Daxia out and introduced her to her little granddaughter: "This is the aunt who is invited by grandma to help Dad wash the dishes. If you call her "Auntie".


    Feng Ruoruo looked at this Zhao Daxia, took a look, and said openly, "Good aunt, thank you for helping Dad wash the dishes."


    When Zhao Daxia saw the little girl with red lips and white teeth, she was very cute, and when she heard the little girl take the initiative to greet herself, she suddenly felt that the little girl was very cute.


    "You''re fine, you''re welcome, the aunt will wash the dishes for your father, and your father paid for it."


    Feng Ruoruo said cheerfully after hearing this, ��Thank you, auntie too. If you come to wash the dishes for Dad, Dad will have more time to play with Ruoruo and make snacks for Ruoruo.��


    After hearing this, Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "The little girl is so smart."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed to be praised: "Thank you, auntie."


    Then, the little girl remembered that Xixi''s father was still looking for his father to learn how to cook, and she quickly took her father''s hand and said, "Daddy, let''s go in quickly. Xixi, Fei Fei, and Uncle Yang, as well as grandparents are waiting. you."


    Feng Yifan held her daughter''s small hand and said to her mother and Zhao Daxia: "Mom, you take your eldest sister to the front first, let''s get acquainted."


    Lu Cuiling replied: "Okay, let''s sit in the front first, and don''t bother you to learn how to cook."


    Zhao Daxia followed Lu Cuiling through the back kitchen. When she went to the restaurant in front, she also saw two little girls in the kitchen. And when I came here, the old couple I met before and the man who talked a lot were also there.


    Following Lu Cuiling out of the kitchen, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but ask: "Auntie, I want to ask, are those people in the kitchen the boss''s apprentice?"


    Lu Cuiling replied indifferently: "No, they are the parents of my granddaughter''s kindergarten children."


    Zhao Daxia went on to be very surprised: "Then why does the boss teach them to cook? If this has been taught to others, wouldn''t you not come to your house to eat?"


    Su Ruoxi just greeted her and wanted to talk to her mother-in-law when she heard what Zhao Daxia said.


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "They are all friends, and they can''t come to our restaurant every day and teach them how to cook, mainly for them to cook for their children after they get home."


    Zhao Daxia is still very strange after hearing this: "Your restaurant is really strange. Other restaurants can''t hate more customers and make more money. Why doesn''t your family seem to care at all?"


    Lu Cuiling said lightly: "You can make money and you don''t have to worry about it everywhere."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and explained: "Everyone is a friend. Don''t be so particular about it. Sister, sit down and rest. Our business hours are still early."


    Zhao Daxia then asked: "I have to wait for the boss, do you want to finish cooking?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her watch, and then said: "We all start dinner at five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Zhao Daxia was also a little surprised: "Huh? Are you still waiting until five o''clock?"


    Lu Cuiling was a little impatient and said, "It''s too early and no one is here for dinner. You can find a place to sit down and rest. When the business starts, you can go to the back to help."


    When Zhao Daxia heard the words, she had no choice but to agree, and found a place to sit down and wait, after all, it was nearly an hour away from five o''clock.


    In the kitchen, Feng Yifan has already started teaching the parents of the two families how to cook.


    "Today, we will make a braised pork in braised sauce. It is a more homely method. Let everyone go home and make it for the little ones at home."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Daddy Feng, you must teach my dad."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard her daughter''s words, he couldn''t help saying: "Yang Xiaoxi, are you so optimistic about your father? Don''t you think he can''t learn it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted and said, "Dad, you are a little stupid, so you must study hard."


    His daughter''s words made Yang Zhiyi very depressed. After holding back for a long time, he said: "Today, my father must learn it once to let you know how great my father is. I will make you the same braised pork as my father Feng at home in the future."


    When Fei Fei heard this, Grandpa said with a smile: "Yes, not bad, today Dad Xixi finally has the will to fight."


    Feng Yifan also smiled, and first carefully selected a piece of pork belly.


    Seeing the beautiful three-layered pattern of pork belly, Yang Zhiyi subconsciously couldn''t help but slobbered.


    After being heard by the three little girls, Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Dad, the meat hasn''t been cooked yet, why do you start to drool?"


    Feng Ruoruo said more seriously: "Uncle, you can''t eat anything that is not cooked. It will ruin your stomach."


    Chen Yaofei also agreed very seriously: "Yes, Uncle Yang, you must cook it."


    Yang Zhiyi was said that his face blushed, and he could only say: "I just think this piece of meat is great. I think it will be delicious if it is made."


    The conversation between the three little girls and Yang Zhiyi also made Feng Yifan and Feifei''s grandparents unhappy.


    Feng Yifan took the meat and put it on the chopping board and said: "How to choose the meat? It shouldn''t be necessary to say? Braised pork must use pork belly. The five flowers under the ribs are the best."


    Next, Feng Yifan sits in the pot directly on the fire. After heating the empty pot, he directly puts the selected four-sided pork belly with the skin down and puts it in an iron pan for frying.


    Seeing this step, both Yang Zhiyi and Feifei''s grandparents felt very strange.


    Grandma Feifei asked strangely: "Dad Ruoruo, what are you doing here?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is actually to remove the smell from the pigskin. When you make it at home, you can omit this step and use boiling water instead."


    After frying the pigskin to golden brown or even a little black, Feng Yifan put the pork belly in clean water to wash it.


    "If you do this step at home, you must wash the pig skin, otherwise the bitterness of fried pig skin will remain."


    After some cleaning, Feng Ruoruo clapped his hands and exclaimed: "Daddy will clean it up, great."


    Feng Yifan also felt very happy to have her daughter applauded nearby, and smiled and continued to the next step.


    "The next step is to cook the meat. Maybe many people ignore this step when cooking at home, which will cause the meat to burn out and not taste good. Now the pork has a strong residual odor and must be cooked."


    Pork the pork in a pot under cold water, pour some rice wine, green onion knots and a few slices of ginger.


    When it was boiling, Feng Yifan carefully skimmed the foam with a spoon.


    Yang Zhiyi looked strangely and asked, "Chef Feng, you don''t use water for cooking meat. Why do you bother to get rid of the foam?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Think about it, cooking meat is to cook out the impurities. Now that the impurities are cooked out, if you don''t clean them up, will they be boiled back into the meat again?"


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly heard this: "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Yang Xiaoxi curled his lips and said, "Dad, you are stupid."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to his daughter and said seriously: "Dad doesn''t understand, so dad has to ask clearly, how else can you go home and make delicious food for you and mom?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought that his father was right, and then said: "Well, that father is not stupid, you have to study hard."


    After skimming the froth and cooking for a while, Feng Yifan took the pork out and put it in cold water for a while to remove the cold and clean the meat.


    Then Feng Yifan fished out the pork and began to make some changes to the knife.


    Seeing Feng Yifan cutting the pork into four squares of the same size, both Yang Zhiyi and Feifei''s grandparents were a little surprised.


    Because of the seemingly casual change of the knife, Feng Yifan''s meat pieces were almost the same size.


    After cutting the meat, I was a little surprised to see the three parents. Feng Yifan added: "If you are at home, you don''t have to cut it all into the same size, just feel free to do it."


    After cutting the meat, Feng Yifan put the pot on the fire again, letting out a little oil first.


    When putting the oil in, Feng Yifan said again: "This oil, I am not using pork, but the scallion oil I fried myself, to enhance the aroma and to better remove the peculiar smell of the meat."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "Chef Feng, then you have to tell us how to make this scallion oil."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will tell you when I look back."


    After that, Feng Yifan poured the meat into the pot and started to stir-fry slowly over a low fire, then stir-fry the oil of the meat bit by bit.


    "It must be noted that after the oil is stir-fried, the meat must be served once, because so much oil cannot be used. The process of this step is to stir-fry the excess oil in the meat so that it can be used. Not fatty."


    Hearing this, Grandma Faey said: "It turned out to be like this. No wonder my family burns a lot of oil, which makes you greasy after eating."


    After pouring the meat out, Feng Yifan then adjusted the fire to a very low level, and only put a little oil in the pot.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zhiyi asked strangely: "Chef Feng, what are you doing?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "The next step is to fry sugar."


    Grandpa Fei Fei was surprised when he heard this: "Oh? It turns out to be colored with sugar? This is a very technical job."


    Feng Yifan put the rock candy in the pot, and then added some water.


    "I use water and oil to stir fry. It''s actually not that difficult. Just be careful to stir fry on a low fire. Never worry. Slowly use a spoon and gently push it in one direction."


    Fried sugar color is indeed very time-consuming. Everyone stood by and watched carefully, the sugar color gradually changed its color.


    Feng Yifan also carefully explained: "When the big bubble reaches the small bubble, the color has gradually darkened, and it will be fine when the small bubble is going to go down."


    As he said, he added water to the pot and flushed out the sticky sugar in the pot.


    Although the sugar was washed away, the color of the fried sugar is still there, a bit like soy sauce soup.


    Feng Yifan also poured in a little bit of rice wine, boiled it again to let the taste of the wine evaporate, and poured out the sugar-colored soup.


    "Now that the preparations are basically completed, we will officially start roasting meat."


    Yang Zhiyi was surprised when he heard this: "What? This is the end of the preparatory work? Is it going to officially start now?"


    Feng Yifan has to carefully prepare these things before he can ensure that he can cook the meat in one place.


    After that, there is no verbosity. Put a little oil in the pot, put the green onion, ginger, bay leaf, star anise, and a white koto to stir fry.


    After the taste comes out, pour all the previous pieces of meat into the pot and stir fry together.


    Then add hot water to cover the meat, add some rice wine, and then scoop a spoonful of sugar-colored soup in it, and then it''s seasoning.


    Add some soy sauce, then a little sugar, and then a little salt.


    "You have to pay attention here, you can''t add cold water, you should add hot water to the pot to stew."


    After finishing the seasoning, cook it over a high fire first. Feng Yifan poured this pot of meat directly into the pressure cooker whose bottom was brushed with oil.


    "For this dish, the soup must be completely boiled. Now that there is a pressure cooker, it saves a lot of trouble and a lot of time."


    Pressing the meat in the pressure cooker, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, even if it is done, only wait for the meat to be pressed out at the end."


    Seeing this, Yang Zhiyi and Fei Fei''s grandparents watched the whole process.


    Although it does not seem complicated, the three parents still feel very particular about the many details in this process.


    Next, Feng Yifan explained the making of scallion oil and prepared some boiled eggs: "You can use a knife on the surface of the eggs, then use oil to fry them a little bit, and then cook them with the meat. It''s more delicious."


    That said, Feng Yifan did the same.


    When the eggs are almost fried and the meat is almost pressed, put the eggs in and braise them together.


    At this time, the fragrance has come out, and the whole back kitchen is filled with meaty fragrance, which makes people can''t help but **** their saliva.


    Especially the three little girls can''t wait.


    "Dad, hurry up, I really want to eat."


    "Papa FengXixi wants to eat too."


    "Papa Feng, Fai Fei wants to eat too."


    Feng Yifan smiled and calmed the little girls: "Don''t worry, it will be done right away. We want to boil the eggs to taste."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said to Feifei''s grandparents and Xixi''s father: "If you make it at home and you are not in a hurry, I suggest that you don''t use a pressure cooker and use an iron pan to cook it slowly. It will taste better. "


    After some simmering, the pressure cooker finally deflated, and Feng Yifan opened the lid again.


    In an instant, a more fragrant flavor rushed out.


    Don''t talk about the three little girls and Yang Zhiyi, even Fei Fei''s grandparents couldn''t help swallowing several times in a row.


    Feng Yifan took the braised pork out of the pressure cooker, put it in a small black casserole piece by piece, topped it with the soup in the pot, and sprinkled it with a little green onion.


    A delicate braised pork is ready.

 Chapter 295： Desolate to lively, only momentarily

    Such a braised pork dish really made the people in the back kitchen feel especially appetite when looking at it.


    Especially the three little girls who didn''t eat too much fat before, are all eager to try this time, wanting to try this braised pork with Papa Feng.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, the next step is the tasting time, but we can''t eat it ourselves, right? Let''s take it out and taste it with everyone outside, okay?"


    The three little girls immediately agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Yang Zhiyi, who was already impatient, felt a little depressed when he heard that he was going to take it out to eat together.


    "There are many people outside. I''m afraid this person will not be enough to eat one piece, right?"


    Grandpa Fei Fei suddenly said: "Hahaha, Dad Xixi seems to be afraid of not having his mouth?"


    Grandma Fei Fei then said: "Daddy Xixi, if you can''t eat it, you can just urge you to cook for Xixi and Xixi''s mother as soon as possible when you get home."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard the words of the two old people, he was really speechless, especially the words of Grandma Fai Fei made him seem to have no choice.


    However, Feng Yifan still smiled and said: "Don''t worry, everyone. I have already counted the number of people when I cut it. It is guaranteed that everyone can taste one piece. There is still some time before dinner. It is not good to eat too much.


    Grandma Fei Fei immediately praised: "Sure enough, Ruoruo''s father is thoughtful."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma praise her father, she immediately smiled and said, "Grandma, my father always thinks of others, that''s okay."


    Grandma Feifei smiled and responded: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father always thinks about others, he is really a good father."


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was complimenting himself here, and he urged: "Okay, let''s go out to eat, or else it won''t taste good when it cools down for a while."


    Carrying braised pork, led everyone in the kitchen out.


    Zhao Daxia was sitting near the back door of the kitchen, and it happened to be the first to smell the aroma of braised pork.


    Originally, this eldest sister was already a little dozing off sitting here, but now she smelled the rich fragrance of meat, she immediately refreshed, and she immediately became energetic.


    Seeing Feng Yifan carrying the braised pork, followed by the old and the young for a while, Zhao Daxia swallowed a few times and couldn''t help but leaned forward a few steps.


    When Feng Yifan put the meat down, it also instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    Liu Wanhua smelled it and said, "Well, this taste is very authentic."


    Li Feier also leaned in to see: "It''s so beautiful."


    The three old men, Lin Zekang, Tang Zhuochen, and Zhang Maosheng, all came close together to look at them. Seeing the greasy red meat, they couldn''t help but swallow.


    Lu Cuiling took a closer look and gave her son a thumbs up: "My son is amazing, this braised pork is really good."


    Feng Yifan was praised by everyone and said with a smile: "Thank you for your praise, come on, everyone, try it."


    Greeting everyone to try, Feng Yifan turned around and went to find Zhao Daxia.


    Seeing her standing behind her, she greeted her: "Sister Zhao, come and have a taste."


    A group of people gathered around the table to taste the taste, naturally it was for the three little girls first.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his grandma gave him meat, which was quite fat. This is obviously different from what the little girl thought, so the little girl suddenly didn''t want to eat: "Grandma, this fat, if you don''t like this fat."


    Feng Yifan bent over and said to her daughter: "You taste it, and my father promises it won''t be unpleasant. It will melt away as soon as you eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo was still skeptical: "Really? Dad must not lie."


    Feng Yifan assured his daughter: "Dad will never lie."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo opened her mouth and took a bite of the braised pork that grandma gave him.


    In fact, both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not eat at this time. Seeing Feng Ruoruo had eaten, the two little girls also took the first bite together.


    Obviously, the three little girls are not like little boys like Zhang Zhuangzhuang and Liu Zihao, who like to eat this kind of meat, they still feel that the braised meat is fatty, so they eat a small bite.


    But after taking a bite, Feng Ruoruo originally thought that if she felt fat, she would vomit it out.


    But when the little girl was going to find the fat in the mouth, she suddenly found that there was no fat in her mouth, only some lean meat was left.


    After tentatively chewing twice, Feng Ruoruo found that there was really no fat meat, all of which was sweet and lean.


    The slightly frowned brows stretched out, and a smile appeared on Feng Ruoruo''s face, and then he opened his mouth and ate the remaining meat.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were almost the same as Feng Ruoruo. The three little girls quickly ate a piece of meat.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to her father: "It''s delicious. Father eats this meat in his mouth. There is no fat meat, only lean meat, sweet and delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and said, "Yes, right, the fat will disappear after eating."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, it disappeared after entering the mouth."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is called melting in the mouth. Put it in your mouth and it will melt, and then it will be swallowed directly with your saliva. You can''t feel the fat."


    Three little girls have eaten it, and everyone has a piece of it.


    When Zhao Daxia ate it, she was very careful, and wanted to feel whether the meat was really that amazing.


    After eating one bite, Zhao Daxia immediately understood that the little girl was not exaggerating at all.


    The fatty meat really entered the mouth, and it was only lightly crushed with the tongue, the fatty meat turned into oil, mixed with the saliva and the juice of the braised pork, it was swallowed along with it, and there was not even much oiliness to eat.


    At this moment, after eating the braised pork that melts in your mouth, Zhao Daxia really looked at such a small restaurant with admiration.


    Whether it was the previous bowl of noodles or the braised pork nowadays, it really subverted Zhao Daxia''s original understanding of food.


    Noodles are a very simple staple food. Even people who can''t cook can eat their own noodles.


    However, Feng Yifan''s bowl of noodles made Zhao Daxia feel very delicious. The soup and noodles were not strong in flavor, but the lightness contained a very good taste stimulus.


    When it comes to such a homemade braised pork, Zhao Daxia feels that none of the braised pork that she ate before can be regarded as real braised pork.


    Braised pork in brown sauce can be said to be an extremely common dish. Almost every household in the country can cook it, and each method will be different.


    Before Zhao Daxia went out to work, she often cooked it for her children in her hometown.


    But the braised pork made by Zhao Daxia, the fat meat is definitely not burned with this kind of melt-in-mouth feeling.


    So in fact, Zhao Daxia��s children often discard the fat part when eating braised pork.


    In addition, the braised pork cooked by Zhao Daxia is of a northern taste, which is more salty. After coming to work here, the braised pork she eats will be somewhat sweet.


    Zhao Daxia is a bit uncomfortable in many times.


    But today, the braised pork made by Feng Yifan, although it is a bit sweeter, is not sweet at all.


    Zhao Daxia felt that the sweetness of this braised pork was just right, which would make her eat her tongue so that she would want to eat a second bite after one bite.


    Of course, it is impossible to take a second bite.


    Because braised pork is limited, there are so many people in the restaurant, and everyone eats one piece. Even Feng Yifan didn''t actually eat it himself, but let the three little girls eat an extra piece each.


    After eating the meat, there were still some eggs in the small casserole. Feng Yifan did not let everyone continue to eat.


    "Well, these eggs, I will process them later, and save them for our three little babies for dinner."


    When the three little girls heard this, they cheered.


    "It''s great, thank you Dad."


    "Thank you Father Feng, Father Feng is the best."


    "Thank you, Father Feng."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the egg, in fact, he still wanted to taste it, but when everyone was there, he was embarrassed to ask for it. At last, looking at him eagerly, Feng Yifan returned to the kitchen with the casserole.


    I have also eaten braised pork, and there are more and more people on the old street outside. Several old people Liu Wanhua bid farewell to leave, and have to go back to see the shop.


    Feng Yifan went to Lin''s house from the back alley and called Lin Ruifeng back. The master and apprentice also began to prepare in the back kitchen.


    As for the restaurant, the children were taken upstairs again first. Su Ruoxi, her mother-in-law and Yang Zhiyi, together with Zhao Daxia who came today, rearranged the tables and chairs of the restaurant and prepared them for business.


    The tables and chairs were neatly arranged, and Su Jinrong was also pushed to sit at the cash register, as if everything was ready.


    Zhao Daxia looked at the empty restaurant, and then looked at the hustle and bustle of the street outside, the gradual increase in the flow of people, she still muttered a little in her heart. Up to now, there are no customers at a table. Is the restaurant''s business really good?


    With skepticism, Zhao Daxia didn''t say a word, still sitting near the back kitchen, waiting quietly.


    Finally, when the clock reached five o''clock, Su Ruoxi removed the sign that was hanging on the door.


    Zhao Daxia originally thought that if the sign was removed, a group of people would come in immediately? But she didn''t see it either.


    The "Suspension" sign was indeed removed, but still no one came into the restaurant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help shaking her head in her heart: Sure enough, such a small restaurant is not good for business, and I don''t know if the boss will deduct wages in the end?


    After waiting like this, I saw that in the past half an hour, there was still no one in the restaurant.


    Zhao Daxia was disappointed at this time, thinking that she might have found the wrong place.


    No one comes in to eat in such a deserted restaurant, and it is useless no matter how delicious it is.


    Almost when Zhao Daxia was very depressed, a group of young people walked in outside the door suddenly accompanied by a sound of discussion.


    "Wow, great. We came early today. There is no one in Su Ji. Hurry up, everyone. Today we are going to be the first table guest of Su Ji."


    In a burst of exclamation and exclamation, several young people entered the door to find a place to sit down.


    Su Ruoxi took the initiative to walk over to greet her with the menu.


    Just sitting down at this table, guests began to enter the door one after another.


    Zhao Daxia stared wide-eyed and looked at it with an incredible expression. The restaurant changed from the former desertedness to a buzzing voice in the blink of an eye, and half of the tables were already filled with customers.


    Watching the guests in the restaurant chatting while watching the menu given by Su Ruoxi, they are ordering food one after another.


    Zhao Daxia has an unreal feeling: Why are so many people here all at once?


    Just as Zhao Daxia was shocked, a voice suddenly pulled her thoughts back: "Auntie, what are you doing? Grandpa''s restaurant is starting to visit guests. You are going to the kitchen to help Dad."


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Daxia recovered and saw Feng Ruoruo standing in front of her wearing a small apron.


    Although she was wearing a small apron, the little girl still looked very foreign.


    Zhao Daxia asked: "Does your house have so many guests every day?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, Dad cooks delicious food. Everyone likes to eat Dad��s food. Auntie, do you feel hard and don��t want to help Dad?"


    Zhao Daxia was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said, "Why? More people explain that the business is good, so the aunt is motivated."


    After that, Zhao Daxia told the little girl: "Well, auntie is going to help behind. You have to be careful here, don''t be hit by so many people, and don''t be taken away by bad guys."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "If you are not afraid, if you want to help dad deliver the menu."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other two little girls, both wearing little aprons, came downstairs and quickly ran to Feng Ruoruo''s side.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Daxia also found it very funny, and said with a smile: "Okay, the three of you still have to be careful, don''t squeeze with others, lest you get knocked down, or hit the corner of the table or something."


    After the instruction, Zhao Daxia stood up and walked directly to the back kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo turned and called two good friends: "Well, we are going to start work, Xixi, Feifei, are you ready?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately responded, "Ready."


    Then the three little girls began to get busy together.


    When the menu has not yet been delivered, the three little girls will actively greet the guests entering the door, and indicate to the guests where there is an available table.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi recorded a few menus and waved to the three little girls: "The menu is good."


    Hearing the shout, Feng Ruoruo took the lead, and the three little girls ran to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi separated several menus and gave them to the three little girls, so that each of them could take one, go to the kitchen together, and give the order list to Father Feng.


    Zhao Daxia, who entered the back kitchen, took the apron, sleeves and rubber gloves from Feng Yifan. After thinking for a while, he said, "I really didn''t expect that your business is so good. In a blink of an eye, the front is almost full."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s all old diners to join in."


    Lin Ruifeng followed: "My master''s cooking is amazing. UU reading plus today is the weekend. There will definitely be a lot of people coming to eat, but there will be a line in the evening."


    Feng Yifan said to Zhao Daxia again: "Sister, I may have to work hard for you tonight."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "It''s okay. Since I took the money, I must work hard for you. I am afraid that if you have no business, I will have nothing to do."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, don''t worry, eldest sister, we will also give you money according to the contract if there is no business."


    At exactly this time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei came in with the menu, and Feng Ruoruo took the lead in placing the menus one by one.


    After finishing, Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, let''s start cooking."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the first menu, then smiled and said to his daughter: "Okay, let''s start."


    Then Feng Ruoruo returned to the front with two good friends. Feng Yifan and his apprentice Lin Ruifeng officially started today''s cooking in the back kitchen.

 Chapter 296： Warmth Full of Su Ji

    With Zhao Daxia as a dishwasher, it really made Feng Yifan and his kitchen much easier.


    Especially like this kind of weekend time, there are more people who come to Su Ji for dinner. Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng in the back kitchen are really very busy. They may need to clean up their dishes before.


    Now with Zhao Daxia, she will take the initiative to help clean up the dishes after getting familiar with it.


    And even the leftover leftovers, Zhao Daxia will clean up. Then the business has not yet ended, so the dishes have been soaked.


    In this way, the washing process afterwards will be much easier.


    On the first day to work, Zhao Daxia soon discovered that she was a little bit down on this small restaurant.


    It seems that the restaurant is really small, with only 20 tables in front.


    But one night, there are really many guests. Especially when a round of diners left to clean up the dishes, Zhao Daxia found that the pool in the water room was actually full.


    What makes Zhao Daxia even more incredible is that with so many bowls, chopsticks and dishes, so many customers order different dishes.


    But in the back kitchen, only Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were always busy.


    From time to time, Zhao Daxia peeked in from the water room to observe, and she would clearly see that Feng Yifan was cooking almost all of the dishes, and Lin Ruifeng was doing it most of the time.


    Even the final setting is often done by Feng Yifan himself.


    When Zhao Daxia watched it with her own eyes, Feng Yifan presented a dish very beautifully, and she felt like a flower when she looked at it.


    In this process, Lin Ruifeng was to help the fight, and Feng Yifan did it all by himself.


    Seeing this, Zhao Daxia really admired Feng Yifan.


    In the middle of the order, when the order was in place, during a short break, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but enter the door and said: "Boss, I think you are really amazing. You can cook so many dishes just by looking at them. "


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Daxia said again: "Moreover, I feel that after your presentation, those dishes are too much for me to eat."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard the previous words, he still felt a little proud of his master.


    But when he heard the following words, Lin Ruifeng''s face suddenly changed: "What does it mean to not eat at all? The dishes at my master''s house are not expensive, and every dish is at a fair price."


    Seeing his apprentice a little excited, Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "The eldest sister doesn''t mean expensive."


    Zhao Daxia also said: "That''s right, I didn''t say it was expensive, I just thought that after the boss made the offer, it looked like it was expensive."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You have to be responsible for the guests who come to eat. The guests want to eat is a physical and mental pleasure. First they look beautiful, and then they taste good, so that the guests will be happy when they eat naturally."


    When Zhao Daxia heard this, she nodded and said, "No wonder your business is so good. Boss, you are really attentive."


    While chatting, Feng Ruoruo led two good friends and ran in again.


    The little girl arranged the menu, and Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, don''t be so anxious. There are not many customers in the front, so you can do it slowly, and don''t be so anxious and hard."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and said, "Daddy Feng, you make it slowly, this time there is a menu."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and added earnestly: "Those people are chatting, they don''t seem to be anxious, and you don''t need to worry, Father Feng.


    When Zhao Daxia saw this scene, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious: "There are three little babies like this, boss, you are really too happy, you are still a daughter, unlike my two boys, it is not worrying at all."


    After reviewing the menu, Feng Yifan ordered his apprentice to prepare cold dishes. He processed the ingredients needed for the main dish first.


    During the process, Feng Yifan did not forget that he could also chat with Zhao Daxia.


    "Sister, in fact, boys and girls are good, the key is that children also need to be respected. When educating, we must respect their wishes and try to explain some truths to them."


    Zhao Daxia did not agree very much: "A child is a child. If you don''t understand the hard work of adults, it''s useless to just be reasonable."


    Feng Yifan said as he was busy: "Sister, your idea is not right in itself. Think about it, when we were young, would we also hope to gain the respect of our family?"


    Zhao Daxia was said to be so, but she fell into a moment of contemplation, and she felt as if she really was.


    Feng Yifan cleaned up the fish and put it on the pier while continuing to deboning, while continuing to talk.


    "When we were young, we all hoped to be recognized and respected by parents, so we think about it from another perspective. In many cases, don''t always treat children as children. As we grow older, they actually understand many things."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan glanced at her daughter who had gone out: "It seems to be our family Ruoruo, she looks very well-behaved, but she also has a willful nature, when she has a petty temper, she has to talk to her.


    Let her understand what is right and what is wrong. Just say it clearly and let her understand, and she will become very good. "


    During the chat, Feng Yifan didn''t stop working on his hands, but when he encountered the need for fine knife work, he would not continue to chat.


    When Zhao Daxia saw him fall silent, she also looked at his movements curiously.


    Zhao Daxia was amazed to see that a whole fish bone was removed and two pieces of fish meat would be connected at the tail part of the fish. The whole process was completed in one go.


    I wanted to give a sincere admiration, but seeing Feng Yifan''s serious face, Zhao Daxia still chose not to say anything, and continued to watch his next movements seriously.


    The next step is naturally to cut the fish with a knife, which is also very delicate and smooth.


    Without knowing it, Zhao Daxia was a bit stunned to watch, but she didn''t expect that she could cook so beautifully as well.


    But I couldn''t watch it any more, because she needed to clean up the dishes.


    Zhao Daxia is also a relatively quick person. When she needs to be busy, she is absolutely unambiguous, and she does not hesitate to get busy, neatly tidying up the dishes.


    Seeing that a batch had been piled up in the water room, Zhao Daxia put on rubber gloves and immediately started washing.


    When Feng Yifan saw Zhao Daxia''s busy figure, he couldn''t help feeling that his mother''s vision was really unique.


    The back kitchen is like this, in a period of busyness and a period of relative leisure, alternately advancing time.


    Because it was the weekend, as the time approached nine o''clock, not only did the number of guests not decrease, but there were signs of increase.


    Especially after half past eight, there were three or four table guests, which made Su Ruoxi feel a little embarrassed.


    If you want to drive away these guests, it seems to be very bad, but it is already half past eight, and the dishes for the three or four tables of guests are to be prepared, I am afraid that it will be overtime tonight.


    If it was before, Su Ruoxi didn''t need to worry too much.


    But today I hired a dishwasher and told them that the business would end at nine o��clock. If this is a delay, wouldn��t they be cheated by others?


    After thinking about it, Su Ruoxi went to the back kitchen and ran to the water room to ask Zhao Daxia.


    "Sister, it''s half past eight, and there are three or four tables of guests. Maybe it won''t be closed at nine today. Look, can you leave later?"


    While cleaning the dishes, Zhao Daxia responded: "What''s the matter, which restaurant can guarantee that you can leave work on time? Sister, it''s okay, you greet the guests, I must go back after finishing the get off work."


    Su Ruoxi was relieved to receive such a response: "Okay, thank you eldest sister for your help. I will give you 80 as well today."


    After speaking, Su Ruoxi turned and ran to the front.


    Zhao Daxia waited for a while to recover, and hurriedly poked her head out of the water room, only to see that Su Ruoxi had already gone ahead.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but shook her head: "This family is really sincere. Well, it''s a good job in this house, so I''ll just do it here."


    After Su Ruoxi asked, she ran back to the front, and she just hurriedly stopped a visitor who was about to enter the door.


    "Sorry, we don''t have so much preparation today. We may only be able to make these tables. If you want to come to eat, you may have to wait for tomorrow. I''m really embarrassed."


    Hearing this, both the four tables who had entered the door and sat down, or the people who were about to enter, were taken aback.


    The guests who were stopped were not so happy at first.


    "We came here specially, why can''t we eat it anymore?"


    "Yeah, aren''t you still in business?"


    "Yes, it''s still open, why can''t you eat in?"


    In the face of customer dissatisfaction, Su Ruoxi explained seriously: "Sorry, we at Su Ji were originally only open until nine o''clock every day. Today may have been overdue, and our preparations may not be enough, so I can''t greet you."


    The guests sitting in the restaurant naturally have to ask at this time.


    "Lady boss, can we still eat it?"


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and said, "You can. I have already asked the chef. Your dishes are still available, but you can''t entertain more guests with the remaining ingredients. You are the last four tables."


    With this answer, the guests who have sat down at the four tables are also grateful.


    "Then we came really in time."


    "Yeah, I won''t be able to eat it later."


    "I didn''t expect Su Ji''s business to be so good."


    "Of course it''s fine. After all, I''ve been on TV, and I''ve heard people who have eaten them say that Su Ji''s dishes can be ordered without losing to Fu Jing Lou, and some dishes even taste better than Fu Jing Lou. "


    "Then we are really lucky today, come right."


    "Come on, really want to taste it."


    ...


    In the end, the guests who couldn''t get in at the door had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    After all, everyone has said that there is not enough preparation, even if you enter the door, there is no food to eat and what is the picture?


    When Feng Ruoruo saw this, the little girl was very sensible and took the initiative to give her mother the "Suspension of Business" sign.


    "Mom, hang up this so that everyone won''t come in and ask again."


    Seeing her daughter coming over with a sign, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "If Ruo Ruo is really smart, she didn''t expect her mother, thank Ruo Ruo."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "You''re welcome mom."


    Su Ruoxi put up the sign, and as expected, no one came in to ask questions, and she was able to record the menu at ease.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei felt that it was not early, and they were discussing whether to go back first, or it might be too late to go back.


    After the discussion, Grandpa Faey Fei said: "Or let''s go back first."


    Hearing what grandpa said, Chen Yaofei immediately said: "Grandpa, let''s not leave so early. When Ruoruo''s family is finished, let''s go again, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also stood up and said, "Yes, let''s wait a little longer."


    Li Fei''er said: "But it''s getting late. If it''s late, Fai Fei and grandparents will go back very late. It would be a little unsafe if we drive home so late."


    Feng Ruoruo also reluctantly said: "However, I still want to deliver the menu with Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Seeing the three little girls reluctant to say goodbye, parents are really embarrassed.


    In the end, Lu Cuiling said: "Let''s let the three children go together to deliver the menu for the last time, and then, I will take Ruoruo to see you together. Is this okay?"


    Hearing this method, the parents of the two families feel very good.


    The three little girls were still a bit dissatisfied, but after the persuasion of their parents, they could only agree to it in the end.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo actually muttered: "I hope my mother writes the menu more slowly, and everyone takes a bit slower, so that I can stay together with Xixi and Feifei for a longer time."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also murmured and prayed together.


    The parents are also dumbfounded, but when I think about it, I think the little girls are really cute like this.


    Although the little girls prayed, there were only four tables of guests after all, and the menu was finished quickly.


    Su Ruoxi brought it to the three little girls: "Okay, the three of you, don''t delay, because tomorrow is also the weekend, you can learn to draw with Grandma Fai Fei and eat delicious snacks together, right? "


    When Su Ruoxi said so, the three little girls also nodded, and then took the menu to the back kitchen.


    After placing the menu this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei took the initiative to bid farewell to Father Feng, Uncle Xiaolin and the new Aunt Zhao.


    Feng Yifan took the prepared dim sum from the refrigerator and handed it to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei: "Bring the dim sum, we will see you tomorrow."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were holding snacks The little girl said goodbye to Feng''s father with a smile.


    "Goodbye Feng Dad."


    "See you tomorrow, Father Feng."


    The two little girls also blew a kiss to Feng''s father.


    Feng Ruoruo told her father: "Dad, then my grandma and I will send Xixi and Feifei, you and Uncle Xiaolin can cook well, these are the last four guests at the table, come on."


    Feng Yifan smiled and bent over and slapped her daughter''s little hand: "Okay, Dad will finish it well."


    Seeing the three little girls leaving behind, Zhao Daxia was really envious in her heart. There is a feeling that is not clear to her, this restaurant is not big, but it feels full of warmth to her.


    After coming out of the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo took her grandma''s hand and sent Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei out together.


    The two families also bid farewell to Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi, took their children out of Su Ji, mixed into the hustle and bustle of the old street, and walked all the way to the west of the old street.

 Chapter 297： Let my daughter be a judge

    Around 9:40 in the evening, the last table of guests finally left the restaurant contentedly.


    Su Ji''s business today is considered to have ended successfully. Feng Yifan came out of the kitchen and quickly cleaned up the bowls, chopsticks and dishes on the table, and sent them all to the water room in the alley outside the back kitchen.


    Zhao Daxia saw another batch of questions sent: "Is this the last table?"


    Feng Yifan immediately replied: "Yes, it''s the last table, you have to work hard."


    Zhao Daxia straightened up and twisted her waist and said, "It''s okay, it''s not hard work. It''s much easier than I was in other places. Go and work, just leave it to me here."


    Feng Yifan had seen Zhao Daxia''s work, and knew that this eldest sister was indeed quick and easy, and he was quite relieved.


    Returning to the back kitchen, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Ruifeng, today there is Sister Zhao washing the dishes. Let''s go to the front to clean the restaurant first, and finally clean up the kitchen."


    Lin Ruifeng responded when he heard it, but he still finished his work first. The cooking table was cleaned up, and the knives and chopping board were wiped clean.


    After finishing these, Lin Ruifeng and Master walked out of the back kitchen and went to the front to help clean the restaurant together.


    The restaurant door was closed, and a group of people first wiped all the tables and chairs, especially the oil stains on the tabletops.


    It also takes a lot of time to clean the restaurant. Fortunately, Feng Yifan, Lin Ruifeng and Su Ruoxi work together, and the workload of each person is not very large.


    After wiping the tables and chairs, soak the floor with soap and water after wiping, and then carefully mop the floor clean.


    The three people finished cleaning the front restaurant, and Zhao Daxia had also cleaned all the dishes and dishes.


    Coming to the front, seeing Feng Yifan and the others busy in front, Zhao Daxia also started immediately.


    Zhao Daxia directly asked Feng Yifan: "Boss, I have washed all the dishes at the back and put them in the disinfection cabinet you mentioned. Would you like to check it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, I can trust you, Sister."


    But Zhao Daxia is still very serious: "No, the boss, I think you should check it out. I wait until you finish the check before taking the money to leave, lest there is anything wrong with it."


    Seeing that Zhao Daxia was very persistent, Feng Yifan went to the back and took a look.


    Make sure that the dishes, chopsticks and dishes are put in the disinfection cabinet, and indeed they are all cleaned and very clean. Feng Yifan can''t help but sigh Zhao Daxia''s work attitude.


    Back to the front restaurant again, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Sister, you did a very good job. I''m very satisfied."


    Zhao Daxia finally laughed: "Okay, as long as the boss is satisfied."


    Su Ruoxi handed the prepared money to Zhao Daxia: "Sister, this is today''s money, please take it away."


    After receiving the money, Zhao Daxia also put it in her pocket, and the smile on her face was even greater: "Yes, today we are both clean, the boss and the boss are both happy people, and I am very happy, then I will go back first."


    Seeing that Zhao Daxia was about to leave, Feng Yifan thought about it and ran to the back kitchen again, and took out the lunch box containing the pine nut crisps from the back kitchen.


    "Sister, it seems that you like to eat this snack. Let''s take this one back for you to eat."


    When Zhao Daxia saw this, she was a little embarrassed to answer: "This, how is this embarrassing? I work for you, and you have already taken care of the food. Now that I have taken the money, how can I still take these?"


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo came back hand in hand with her grandma.


    After sending off the two good friends, Feng Ruoruo followed her grandma to play in the small park for a while.


    Seeing that it was late, the grandmother brought her granddaughter back with her.


    As soon as I walked in, I heard that Aunt Zhao was pushing off the dim sum delivered by her father. The little girl hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Auntie, take it. Dad''s dim sum is delicious. You can take it back and eat it slowly."


    Watching Feng Ruoruo come back and hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words made Zhao Daxia a little wondering what to do?


    When she was stunned, Lu Cuiling also walked over and said, "Take it, a box of snacks is not worth much."


    In the end, Zhao Daxia accepted the dim sum, and then bid farewell to the family in the restaurant. After walking out of the restaurant, I looked back at the restaurant and saw a smiling family in the restaurant. Zhao Daxia felt that it was lucky to be able to work in such a restaurant.


    Unconsciously holding the lunch box tightly, Zhao Daxia turned and walked outside the east end of the old street, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Feng Ruoruo obediently waited for his father to close the door, and immediately rushed to his father, raised his head and looked at his father and asked, "Dad, today is Saturday, can I sleep with you and mom tonight?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at his daughter''s face with an expectant look, then raised his head and glanced at his mother, then nodded and agreed: "Okay, that''s okay."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed happily: "It''s great, you can sleep with your parents."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter being happy, she pretended to be unhappy and curled her lips: "Grandma is just like that."


    Hearing what the grandma said, the little girl quickly turned and threw herself into her arms.


    "No, grandma is not disliked. Ruoruo likes grandma the most, but if Ruuo sleeps with her grandma every day, I will sleep with her parents for one night today."


    When she heard the little granddaughter''s words, Lu Cuiling squeezed her granddaughter''s face slightly: "Well, then you can sleep with your parents tonight."


    Naturally, Feng Ruoruo was very happy and leaned into her grandmother''s arms, and said sweetly, "Grandma is really nice."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time. It was almost ten o''clock, and he asked his father-in-law, "Dad, why don''t you go to bed first? It''s ten o''clock already."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand instead: "Don''t worry, you sit first, and we will discuss it."


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s words, everyone sat down, and then all looked at Su Jinrong a little strangely.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, Su Jinrong thought for a while and said: "Discuss how to go with you, Su Lanxin, compare."


    Everyone fell silent, and even Feng Ruoruo was obediently silent in her grandmother''s arms.


    As for Lin Ruifeng sitting on the side, although he wanted to say something, he couldn''t say anything when he saw that the master didn''t speak.


    After a moment of silence, Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and asked, "What do you think? How are you going to deal with it?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at his father-in-law with a serious expression. Then I saw the daughter who was playing with her in her grandma''s arms, and suddenly there was an idea in her heart.


    "Dad, since Master Uncle also said, let us decide how to compare, then my idea is to compare on Ruoruo''s birthday."


    This sentence surprised everyone present.


    Su Jinrong frowned and looked at his son-in-law and asked, "Ruoruo''s birthday? How are you going to compare it?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and pulled her daughter from her grandmother''s arms, picked her up on her lap, and said seriously in front of her daughter: "It''s very simple. Both of us will cook Ruoruo a dish, and let Ruoruohe come to celebrate her birthday. Children come to judge."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t care what his father said about the competition, she just heard his father say that he wanted to celebrate her birthday and invited children to come.


    The little girl immediately turned around and hugged her father''s face and said, "Dad, do I have to invite all the children from the kindergarten for my birthday? I want to invite Xixi and Feifei, as well as Liu Yan, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, and..."


    Feng Ruoruo is so precious, he almost reported the names of all the children in the kindergarten class.


    Of course there are several names, Feng Ruoruo never reported, such as "Liu Zihao".


    Maybe the little boy would be very sad if he knew it?


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter once and asked her to stop first. He said to everyone seriously: "I think, Ruoruo��s birthday, we use the name of Children��s Day, please come to Ruoruo kindergarten children to celebrate Children��s Day.


    Then let the aunt and the others come over, and we made a banquet for the children in the back kitchen with the theme of Children''s Day.


    Finally, let the children judge, who is doing the best? "


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but say: "If the children are allowed to judge, will the aunt and the others feel unfair? And the children''s judgment, will it seem trivial?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "How can it be a child''s play?"


    Then he asked his daughter: "So Ruoruo would like to be a judge for Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked: "Dad, if you are a judge, is it true that if you say who is good, then who wins?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, if someone says that the dishes are delicious, then whoever wins."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, then Ruoruo will be a judge, Ruoruo must say that Dad won."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Feng Yifan was taken aback.


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, she immediately became happy: "Hahaha, look at it, you can''t say that you can''t be trivial. If you let Ruoruo be a judge, Ruoruo thinks that Dad is the best, how can you compare?"


    Feng Ruoruo became unhappy when she heard her mother''s words, pouting her little mouth and stretching out her little hand to hold her mother, not to let her say.


    "Mom, what you said is wrong, Dad is the best."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to hold her daughter, and took the opportunity to pull her daughter into her arms. Explain to her daughter earnestly with a smile.


    "If you think that Dad is the most powerful in your mind, but if it''s a competition, if you go to be a judge, you must be fair and just. If you can''t sit down to be fair and just, then if the judge is unqualified."


    The little girl still pouted her lips unwillingly: "Ruoruo just thinks Dad''s food is the best."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and asked, "Look, how can you compare this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly and said confidently: "It''s very simple. We don''t tell Ruoruo which one I did, so that Ruoruo and her children can evaluate them according to their preferences."


    This idea of ??her husband really went beyond Su Ruoxi''s expectations.


    Then, whether it was Su Jinrong and Lu Cuiling, or Lin Ruifeng who was sitting in the audience, they all felt that this was indeed a good way.


    From her mother''s arms, Feng Ruoruo''s little head turned towards her father and whispered: "Dad, you can tell Ruoruo quietly."


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter''s head and said seriously: "You can''t tell Ruoruo, we must ensure fairness and justice, and we can''t cheat, "you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father very seriously, and withdrew her little head into her mother''s arms, but still nodded.


    Su Jinrong said at this moment: "Well, this method is okay."


    Seeing his father-in-law agreed, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Since Dad, you think it''s okay, then we''ll talk to Shishu Gong and ask him to talk to my aunt. Anyway, if you want to compare with my aunt, you have to follow this plan."


    Lu Cuiling was a little worried and asked, "Son, are you really sure?"


    Listening to her mother-in-law''s question, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel a little worried after thinking about it.


    "Yes, if you let a group of children be the judges, without telling them in advance who made it, and simply let the children judge based on their likes and praises, is there really no problem?"


    Although Su Ruoxi had seen her husband during this period of time, she made a variety of snacks for her daughter��s kindergarten children to eat, so that those children liked it very much.


    But if it is a comparison of cooking, every child''s taste is different.


    And children often have a little bad preference. In this case, it can be said that it is very difficult to make dishes that appeal to all children.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Don''t we still have a judge like Shishu Gong?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law again: "Furthermore, Dad can also be the judge, and let aunt have one person over there, so that the three professional judges are combined with the opinions of the children."


    After hearing such a plan, everyone thought about it carefully, and it seemed that this plan was indeed very suitable.


    The theme of the banquet for both parties is Children''s Day, so the children are the first critics.


    It is determined by the children''s preference.


    Secondly, each of the two parties will make a three-person review team with Zhuang Daozhong to judge from a professional point of view.


    Seeing that everyone seemed to have no objection, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I think, in this way, my aunt won''t have any opinions. We will use such a closed contest in Su Ji to make a decision."


    Su Jinrong finally made a decision: "Okay, just do it."


    After confirming the plan of the competition, Feng Yifan led the apprentice to the back kitchen to complete the rest of the finishing work.


    After cleaning the back kitchen, send the apprentice back from the back alley of the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan returned to the back kitchen again, carefully checked the various gas and water pipes in the back kitchen, and finally locked the door and turned off the lights and walked out of the back kitchen.


    Just when Feng Yifan was in the restaurant How was the front door locked? There are also people who check all kinds of things in the restaurant. Just turned off the light, a message came on the phone.


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a message from Yang Zhiyi, asking about the scallion oil used to make braised pork.


    As Feng Yifan went upstairs, he edited the scallion related information on his mobile phone and sent it to Yang Zhiyi.


    Scallion oil is very simple, consisting of green onions, shallots (onions can also be used), coriander, plus bay leaves, star anise, and white koe.


    First, when the oil is cold, put the bay leaves, star anise, and white kombu into the oil for frying. After the oil temperature rises, put the cut and beaten green onions and shallots into the frying pan, and finally put a little bit parsley.


    After sending the information about scallion oil to Yang Zhiyi, Feng Yifan thought for a while and sent a copy to Feifei''s grandfather.


    After sending the message, Feng Yifan arrived at his father-in-law''s room.


    Just entering the door, Su Jinrong, who was lying on the bed, spoke first: "You are really sure to make a Children''s Day banquet for the children. You can also win. Chen Wei, who may be better at Western food?"

 Chapter 298： Absolute confidence

    Feng Yifan knew that his father-in-law stayed up so late to wait for him to come, and to have a serious talk with himself about cooking with his aunt.


    Today, after coming from Zhuang Daozhong and explaining some things, Su Jinrong''s already indifferent heart made waves again.


    To say that he doesn''t want to regain Su Ji''s reputation, that is definitely a lie to others.


    Since Su Jinrong inherited Su Ji, he has actually been thinking about reviving Su Ji��s reputation all the time, so that he can become a truly recognized master chef just like his father.


    It''s a pity that Su Jinrong wasted half of his life and missed too many opportunities.


    And Su Jinrong''s last hope is to accept Feng Yifan as an apprentice. He also devoted all his efforts to him, and even married his daughter to him.


    Before Feng Yifan went abroad, Su Jinrong thought he was the best candidate to realize his ideals.


    So after his son-in-law won a culinary gold award, Su Jinrong couldn''t wait to seize the opportunity to send his son-in-law abroad.


    Because in Su Jinrong''s view, Su Ji wants to break through the achievements made by his predecessors, it is possible that only by incorporating some western elements can Su Ji be promoted again in the hands of him and his son-in-law.


    But what Su Jinrong didn''t expect was that the son-in-law experienced such hardships after going abroad.


    What he didn''t expect was that his son-in-law went to a restaurant owned by his sister''s multinational catering company.


    Perhaps it is because of his own definite decision, in the end, the more Su Jinrong was afraid and worried about something, he still faced something.


    The younger sister came back strongly, with a very tough attitude and momentum, trying to regain the old plaque from her own hands. Trying to get Su Ji, he even said to his face that Su Jinrong was not worthy of inheriting Su Ji.


    Those words of that day are still fresh in Su Jinrong''s memory, and it is also those words that gave him great excitement.


    In that case, Su Jinrong had a sudden stroke and almost lost his life.


    But when Su Jinrong was a little desperate, the son-in-law returned. Not only did he come back, but he re-supported Su Ji with his own strength.


    In less than a month after returning, Su Ji had undergone earth-shaking changes, and even the entire Huaicheng Ancient Street was rejuvenated with new vitality.


    What Su Jinrong didn''t expect was that while his son-in-law brought Su Ji and Gu Street back to life, even the plan for reconstruction seemed to have changed as a result.


    After experiencing this, Su Jinrong is really more and more looking forward to his son-in-law.


    It can be said that the son-in-law gave him great hope, it seems that the son-in-law can really restore Su Ji''s reputation and let Su Ji reproduce the glory of his ancestors.


    Especially the news brought by the uncle Zhuang Daozhong today really rekindled Su Jinrong''s fighting spirit.


    Perhaps it would be difficult for the son-in-law to go to the state banquet, step by step towards the father''s path, but if the ancestor of the Su family can reproduce the banquet that originated from the imperial palace.


    And successfully put that banquet on the "Chinese cuisine" menu.


    Then the son-in-law, as the head of Su Ji, must be able to gain enough recognition after recreating that banquet.


    At that time, Su Ji and his son-in-law will become famous, and it is absolutely not a problem to reproduce the glory of Su Ji back then.


    Su Jinrong is really excited, he really hopes his son-in-law can do this.


    This may be the only obsession that an old man like Su Jinrong has in his heart now. Or maybe it is Su Jinrong who has been guilty of his ancestors for many years and wants to use this a little last resort to make up for his guilt.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong asked seriously, is the son-in-law sure to defeat his sister and brother-in-law?


    Standing by the bed, Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law''s eyes, and could probably guess some of his father-in-law''s thoughts.


    I understand that Mr. Zhuang, the "Chinese cuisine" menu selection may be what my father-in-law hopes to be on board, and it has become a new obsession in his father-in-law''s heart.


    Feng Yifan replied very seriously: "Dad, don''t worry, I am confident that no matter what form of competition, I will not lose in competitions between Chinese and foreign cuisines."


    Su Jinrong stared into his son-in-law''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the son-in-law would say so directly and absolutely.


    But from the eyes of the son-in-law, Su Jinrong did not see the slightest dodge or retreat, and only the firmness and confidence.


    After a short stun, Su Jinrong understood that the son-in-law has absolute self-confidence.


    This made him feel relieved at last: "Well, I believe you."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Dad, after the comparison with my aunt, we will start to study the recipe of''Su Zao Yan'' as much as possible, and try to restore it as much as possible. I believe it will reappear in the world and it will be successfully selected for the menu of''Chinese cuisine'' ."


    Su Jinrong nodded first, but then sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, too many recipes have been lost, and recovery is not easy."


    Feng Yifan continued to encourage his father-in-law: "Don''t worry, we can ask the teacher and uncle for help, look for clues back then, I believe we will be able to find a way to recover.


    Su Jinrong also agrees: "At that time, you may indeed need to ask for help from the teacher."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and then asked, "Dad, if, I mean, if you need help from your aunt, would you be willing to involve the staff from your aunt?"


    Su Jinrong was silent when asked about this sentence.


    Although Su Jinrong seems to be open-minded, but he really needs to cooperate with his sister, he still has a heart.


    After all, when the younger sister first came back, the aggressive attitude really made Su Jinrong feel angry even in retrospect.


    And if it wasn''t for Su Lanxin, he wouldn''t be what he is now.


    So for Su Jinrong, for cooperation with Su Lanxin, there will always be grudges in his heart.


    When Feng Yifan saw his father-in-law hesitating, he first said: "Dad, although Shishu Gong hopes that we can cooperate, I actually don''t want to cooperate because there is a deviation between the ideas of our aunt and our aunt.


    If we really cooperate forcibly, we may both conflict with each other, which may not be a good thing for both of us. "


    Su Jinrong heard what his son-in-law said, and he still agreed with him very much. He and Su Lanxin''s ideas were indeed different.


    Su Lanxin is now more of a businessman, and her group company even standardizes the cooking process.


    This is different from the concept of Su Ji at the beginning. It is necessary to know the reason why the previous generations of Su Ji can continue to develop and make Su Ji bigger step by step, reaching a peak in Su Jinrong''s father''s generation.


    In fact, it is also because the person in charge of Su Ji does not stick to the things passed down from the ancestors.


    If you see what other people are good at, you should learn. But learning does not mean imitating, but to retain one''s own personality, only in this way can one better improve oneself.


    Therefore, each generation of Su Ji''s heads will have its own characteristics, and not every generation of heads will be the same.


    This is what Su Jinrong also insists. He believes that every chef should have his own characteristics and personality.


    Rather than saying that cooking should be turned into a standardized streamlined operation.


    This can be regarded as the fundamental deviation of the siblings.


    Su Jinrong could even imagine that if Su Lanxin received the Su Ji old plaque, she would definitely promote the reputation of the old plaque first. After that, like her company''s restaurant chain, she began to spread the restaurant chain to the surrounding area and even the whole country.


    In that way, the signboard of Su Kee is only a signboard in the end, and it no longer has the characteristics that Su Kee should have.


    So it is impossible for Su Jinrong to give the old plaque to Su Lanxin.


    Finally, Su Jinrong said: "Don''t cooperate."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Understood, Dad."


    Feng Yifan said goodnight to his father-in-law, then turned and walked out of the room, turned off the light in his father-in-law''s room, and closed the door. Then he went back to his room.


    As soon as the door was opened, a small figure on the bed quickly got into my mother''s arms, pretending to be asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yifan''s mood improved instantly.


    With a smile at the corner of his mouth, he came to the bed step by step, gently lifted the quilt, and glanced inside: "Oh, is our Ruoruo asleep?"


    The little girl pretending to be asleep did not say a word, but although her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes were trembling lightly, and her mouth was also smiling.


    Seeing her daughter pretending to sleep, Feng Yifan and his wife smiled at each other.


    Then, Feng Yifan said: "Well, Ruoruo is asleep, after I take a shower, take her to my mother to sleep."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the little girl who was pretending to be sleeping opened her eyes and got up all at once. Feng Ruoruo flew directly at his father, and tried to beat him with his teeth and claws.


    "You bad father, you have to take Ruoruo back, Ruoruo will ignore you in the future."


    Hugging the daughter who was throwing over, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, how can my father be willing to hug Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo was held in her arms by her father, and her big eyes flickered and looked at her father: "Really? Wouldn''t you take Ruoruo to sleep with grandma while Ruoruo was asleep?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course not. Dad can''t bear it, and grandma is already asleep. Don''t disturb grandma."


    Feng Ruoruo finally let go: "Hehehe, I know that my father is reluctant to bear it."


    Seeing that the father and daughter are tired of being together, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to pull her daughter back and said, "Okay, you have already taken a bath, and my father hasn''t bathed yet. If you are tired of being with my father like this, the smell of my father is passed on to you ."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved her hand when she heard her mother''s words, and said, "Ah, father, hurry up and take a bath. You can''t pass the stinky smell to Ruoruo."


    Despite being rejected by his daughter, Feng Yifan was not angry at all, and turned around and went into the bathroom of the room to take a bath.


    After a quick rinse, after Feng Yifan came out, he touched the bed and hugged his daughter to lie down with his wife.


    Feng Ruoruo was not sleepy at all because he slept for a long time in the afternoon. Seeing that his father had already arrived, the small chat box opened again, and he started to hug his father and mother and talk together.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi was actually a little sleepy, but her daughter was saying that she couldn''t sleep.


    After listening to her daughter talking so hard for a while, Su Ruoxi still couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Seeing that his wife was asleep, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to slowly lower his wife''s head so that the wife could lie flat and go to sleep, while he stretched out his hand to embrace his wife and daughter.


    He whispered to his daughter''s ear: "Mom is asleep. Shall we speak quietly?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, Dad."


    Then the little girl hugged her father''s neck and continued speaking softly in her father''s ear.


    "Dad, if you are playing against the bad guys, can''t you really tell Ruoruo which dish you made in advance?"


    Feng Yifan whispered in her daughter''s ear: "Actually, that can''t be regarded as a bad person. If you don''t always call it a bad person in the future, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her small mouth in her father''s ear and said, "But when she came, she sent her grandpa to the hospital. Grandpa''s health became bad. She is a bad person. Why does my dad say that she is not bad?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, in fact, grandfather''s illness is not only caused by her. We can not forgive her, but we can''t always say that she is a bad person. It would be very rude if it is."


    Feng Ruoruo was silent for a while after listening to her father''s words: "Well, then, don''t be a bad guy."


    After thinking about it, the little girl was a little weird: "But not a bad person, what if you call her?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little embarrassed. Originally, his daughter should be called grandma. But now if you let your daughter call like that, it seems to forgive the other person again, and this has to be approved by the father-in-law.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan said, "What if you want to call it?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a while, then suddenly thought of a title and said: "Then call her''that person''."


    Feng Yifan thought about it and thought it was fine, so he agreed: "Well, then listen to Ruo Ruo."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked the previous question: "Dad, you are playing with that person. Can''t you tell Ruoruo in advance what you want to cook?"


    Feng Yifan replied this time: "Well, no, we have to ensure fairness, and if we tell Ruoruo in advance, won''t we lose the fun? We have to see if Ruoruo can eat the dishes made by father. "


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo thought about it and thought it was not bad. This game is quite interesting.


    "Well, well, listen to Dad. If you believe that Dad''s dishes are definitely the best, if you are sure, you can eat them all at once."


    Hearing her daughter''s trust in her, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, thank Ruoruo for her trust. Dad promised that he will work hard to make the most delicious dishes, so that Ruoruo can eat it right away.


    When Dad said this, the little girl was immediately happy: "Okay, if you believe in Dad, Dad is the best."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then, Ruoruo, what gift do you want for your birthday?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a while and said: "If you want, dad wins, ask dad to win that person and then dad takes Ruoruo, mother, grandfather, and grandparents out to play, okay?"


    Hearing this request from his daughter, Feng Yifan naturally agreed: "Okay, my father promised Ruoruo, he must win, and then take Ruoruo out to play. Let''s go to the grandparents and grandma vegetable farm to play together, and dad takes Ruoruo to fish in the river.


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said, her little face filled with anticipation, and when he was excited, she couldn''t help but cheer loudly: "That''s great."


    When her daughter yelled so, Su Ruoxi, who was naturally asleep, was awakened all at once. I opened my eyes and saw that the father and daughter were still asleep: "You father and daughter are still asleep?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and lay down, then he hugged his wife and said, "Okay, let''s sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo shrank her father''s arms, let her mother and father embrace him, then closed his eyes and started to sleep.


    Su Ruoxi also leaned into her husband''s arms and hugged her daughter to fall asleep again.


    Feng Yifan watched the mother and daughter fall asleep, the whole heart was filled with happiness at this moment, and he slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 299： Drive to the market alone

    On Sunday, because the child Feng Ruoruo talked with his father late last night, the little girl did not wake up early today.


    Of course, even if his daughter woke up, Feng Yifan would not dare to take her daughter to the vegetable market today.


    And because business was very good yesterday and many ingredients were used up, Feng Yifan still has to go to the vegetable market today.


    But today he didn''t call his apprentice, but got up a little later, drove the car left by his father, and rushed directly to the vegetable market, only purchasing the missing ingredients.


    When Feng Yifan drove his parents'' car, he couldn''t help sighing as soon as he got started: "Mom and Dad are really fashionable."


    This car has obviously undergone some modifications, and it can be clearly felt that the car starts to accelerate very steadily, and it is really full of horsepower after it drove.


    It��s not surprising to think that parents often drive a car, galloping in the countryside, and use them to pull vegetable goods.


    In Feng Yifan''s mind, he was really curious about his parents'' vegetable base.


    As I drove to the vegetable market, I was thinking that if it is a holiday, I must take them to the countryside to see their parents�� vegetable base and have a good time in the countryside.


    Driving to the farmers�� market is much faster than riding a bicycle.


    So even today Feng Yifan didn''t wake up early, it was already half past five when he went out, but it was only about five and fifty when he arrived at the farmer''s market.


    When I drove into the parking area of ??the market, I just ran into Zhang Qiang who was driving a small bread out to deliver the goods.


    "Brother, why are you here again today? And bro, your car is great."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "This is my parents'' car. Today, I mainly came to snap up some high-end goods, and some fish and meat need to be refilled. So I just drove over and I didn''t bother you to give it to me."


    Zhang Qiang immediately said, "Brother, what are you polite? If you only send one, I will also send it to you."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can go to work, turn around and help me give your dad a voice, I won''t go there."


    Zhang Qiang nodded and promised: "Okay brother, then I''ll go first."


    Zhang Qiang drove out, Feng Yifan drove in, and the two passed by.


    Not long after he left the farmer��s market, Zhang Qiang, who was driving, suddenly remembered where he had seen the car: ��Oh, it��s the car of the owner of the Yanghu Township Vegetable Base. Big Brother Yifan is indeed not an ordinary person.��


    Feng Yifan parked the car and entered directly from the farmer''s market aquatic area.


    When I came to the aquatic product owner''s shop, he directly gave the list to the aquatic product owner: "Boss, can you fill me up with these goods today?"


    The boss took the list, looked at it carefully, and said, "Well, there are a few things I don''t have today, but you can rest assured, I will definitely fill it up for you, and ensure it is fresh."


    Feng Yifan still trusts the boss of aquatic products: "Sure, it will be handed over to you, I will come over and get it later."


    The aquatic products boss heard this a little strange: "Boss Feng, don''t you need to send it to Lao Zhang today?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No, I drove over today, so I can send it to the car later, and I don''t buy vegetables today, I just buy some fish and meat."


    The aquatic products boss nodded: "Okay, then, boss Feng, you just ask them to deliver everything here, and I will let the buddy send you the car together."


    Feng Yifan thinks about it and thinks it''s good: "Well, okay, I''ll go back and ask them to send all the goods here."


    The aquatic products boss agreed, turned around to call out the buddy, and asked him to help Feng Yifan find some of the aquatic products he needed.


    Feng Yifan left the fish shop and went straight to the meat stall.


    As soon as he entered the stall, all the bosses of the meat stall immediately came out to meet Feng Yifan like a god.


    "Boss Feng is here."


    "Brother Feng needs something today? Come to my house and have a look."


    "Chef Feng, today my meat is the freshest."


    "Fart, your house is fresher, can it be fresher than mine? I just went in this morning and got a pig."


    "It''s still the freshest meat in my house, and it''s also the meat that just came today."


    ...


    Faced with the enthusiasm of a group of meat stall owners, Feng Yifan was a little caught off guard. He didn''t understand for a while, what happened to these bosses?


    Finally, Xu Laosan, who distributed the goods to Feng Yifan yesterday, came over and proactively told Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, what happened to you yesterday has a great impact on our side. Several companies have been found to have problems and have been cleaned up. of."


    In fact, for the butcher owners who can stay, it is good for them to clean up those few.


    Because of the vacant restaurant, their butcher stall owners can take over.


    There is also a very important point. Those guys who did not sell well in private were cleaned up, which also made the meat stall market clearer, and everyone will not have any small moves in competition in the future.


    Xu Laosan said to Feng Yifan on behalf of a group of bosses: "Chef Feng, we really want to thank you."


    Some bosses also followed.


    "Yes, Chef Feng, you helped us clean up the market environment."


    "That''s right, the previous ones really broke the reputation of our meat stall."


    "No, and they have cheap meat, so we can''t compete with them at all."


    "Yes, we are all honest people, and we dare not sell that meat."


    "It''s fine now. They have been cleaned up. We also have a better environment for doing business, and we can also have more markets."


    ...


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "You are really welcome. Actually, I didn''t want to cause such a big incident yesterday. I am worried that it will affect everyone''s business.


    Everyone did not blame me for affecting your business. I am really grateful for it. "


    Xu Laosan immediately said: "Why? Chef Feng, you are really joking. We are all honest and responsible. If we don''t do those things, how can we be affected by business?"


    "That''s it, we thank you for being too late."


    A group of meat stall owners are very grateful to Feng Yifan.


    Through the description of the meat stall owner, Feng Yifan also understood that the department responsible for the investigation was really serious and conducted some investigations.


    There was no one-size-fits-all cut, and he didn''t just grab the butcher''s boss.


    The market order is not chaotic, on the contrary, it is because of the investigation and punishment of a few companies that have damaged the market, making the market order better.


    Of course, in fact, the reason why these butcher stall owners thank Feng Yifan is because they can get more supply from restaurants after those few are cleared. Everyone can distribute supplies to several restaurants. Naturally, they are very thankful.


    Feng Yifan knew this too, did not go to the bosses, and then reported to the bosses what he needed today.


    After a lot of bargaining, the meat stall owners competed, and finally Xu Laosan successfully obtained the supply of Su Ji.


    Xu Lao San won, but not because of how cheap the price is. The key is that Xu Lao San''s meat stall not only has pork, but also fresh beef and some lamb.


    The varieties are diverse, so Feng Yifan simply chooses his home, which can be regarded as saving some things for himself.


    Xu Laosan did not live up to Feng Yifan''s trust, and gave him a batch of great "Bengsha belly", very fresh plum meat, and half a fresh lamb that had just arrived by air.


    This wave of purchases can be regarded as quite sufficient for Feng Yifan.


    Let Xu Laosan send everything to the aquatic product shop, and Feng Yifan continued to walk to the poultry area.


    Just ordered a few geese, Feng Yifan turned around and met Zhang Fenglin and his apprentice Liu Quan.


    When Zhang Fenglin saw Feng Yifan, he proactively greeted him: "It''s early chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, if you don''t come early, you will miss a lot of top-notch goods. Take a look at these, authentic Eastern Zhejiang white geese."


    When Zhang Fenglin glanced at it, he naturally recognized it, and even a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.


    The few geese selected by Feng Yifan were very plump white geese from East Zhejiang, and judging from their stature, they were most likely from Zhoushan.


    East Zhejiang white geese are still produced in a wide range, and there will be no big differences between different producing areas.


    However, Zhoushan has always been regarded as the hometown of white geese in eastern Zhejiang.


    In addition, the white goose in Zhoushan has another name, "White Turtle (Nianju.


    It can be regarded as the top grade among Zhejiang East White Goose.


    In this farmer''s market, it may be rare.


    Zhang Fenglin also had to admire Feng Yifan''s luck. Last time he got a few wild catfish, and this time he was able to pick up such a good Eastern Zhejiang white goose, which really made him envious.


    When Zhang Fenglin stared at the goose in silence, Feng Yifan said, "Brother Zhang, should I give you two?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s "senior brother" made Zhang Fenglin stunned, but he quickly recovered and waved his hand: "No, no, how can I win the beauty of others."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "So, judging from Senior Brother Zhang''s appearance, it seems that he is in trouble, right?"


    Zhang Fenglin was stunned for a moment, originally wanting to admit it. But I couldn''t say what I said, and I felt that I was in this predicament, and it was really embarrassing to say to others.


    He also changed the subject immediately: "It''s okay, I want to ask Chef Feng, how is my father recently?"


    Feng Yifan asked in return: "Brother, if you really miss Uncle Zhang, why don''t you visit? The problems between your father and son, the so-called unwinding of the bell, you still need to tie the bell. You have to deal with those problems yourself.


    Zhang Fenglin sighed, "Yes, I understand."


    When Feng Yifan saw Zhang Fenglin''s appearance, he understood that he should have encountered a problem, which may be a problem in the operation of the new restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan said: "If Senior Brother Zhang needs help, even if I can help, I will try my best to help you."


    Hearing this, Liu Quan finally couldn''t help but speak: "Chef Feng, the restaurant my master partnered with..."


    Without letting the apprentice finish the sentence, Zhang Fenglin directly stopped him: "Liu Quan, well, Chef Feng should have to hurry back, let''s not disturb them."


    Feng Yifan could see that Zhang Fenglin was a proud person, so he still didn''t want to talk about the difficulties easily.


    However, through Liu Quan''s silent words, it can be regarded as confirming Feng Yifan''s guess.


    Since people don''t want to say, Feng Yifan still respects his pride: "Well, okay, then I will leave first. If I have time, I will visit the seniors personally."


    Turning around and taking two steps, Feng Yifan said again: "Brother Zhang, there should be an opportunity soon. I hope you can catch it."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan walked away with his carefully selected big goose.


    Zhang Fenglin and Liu Quan, the two apprentices, watched Feng Yifan leave behind, and they also stayed in place for a long time.


    For a long time, the master and apprentice looked at each other, and they were a little confused? I don''t know what the opportunity Feng Yifan said will be?


    Liu Quan still couldn''t help saying, "Master, why don''t you let me tell Chef Feng? He has stayed abroad. If he is willing to help out, he will definitely help us come up with a good idea for improvement."


    Without waiting for Master to speak, Liu Quan added: "What''s more, he just called Master you ��senior brother��, indicating that he is willing to help."


    Zhang Fenglin said with a serious face: "There are some things, you can''t always think about other people with artificial hands. The key is to become stronger."


    Liu Quan was stunned when he heard this, and he seemed to see it again in a daze. The back kitchen of the Fujing Building alone supported the back kitchen of the Fujing Building. He used almost harsh requirements to ensure the reputation of the Fujing Building. Strong and confident chef.


    Zhang Fenglin patted his apprentice and said: "Okay, let''s go, buy a little today and go back."


    Liu Quan looked at Master''s back, and finally sighed helplessly. Master still has a pride in him, and he refuses to let go of that pride.


    Feng Yifan brought the geese to the aquatic product store. The aquatic product owner was a little surprised when he saw this: "Chef Feng, you bought a lot today? This is a complete set of aquatic products, meat, chickens, ducks and geese."


    Hearing what the boss said, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "I didn''t want to buy so much, but I felt that I was at a loss when I saw the top-notch goods.


    The aquatic product owner then asked: "You bought so many, is it convenient for you to get it back? Or should I call Zhang Qiang?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, I drove over. You can just let the buddy follow me to put these in the car, and I will take it back by myself."


    The aquatic product owner naturally agreed and asked the aquatic product store''s mate to pull a cart, pile all kinds of goods on the cart, and then send it out with Feng Yifan.


    The aquatic product shop''s buddy followed Feng Yifan to the parking lot, and when he saw Feng Yifan''s pickup truck, he was immediately envious.


    "Boss, your car is so handsome."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s pile everything up, thank you for your hard work."


    The aquatic product shop''s guy promised: "You''re welcome."


    Then, Feng Yifan and the aquatic product shop staff piled up all kinds of things on the car, all of which were neatly stacked.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and asked the aquatic product store guy: "By the way, can you lend me this cart? I will bring it to you when I come next time?"


    The aquatic product shop assistant hesitated a little when he heard the words and said, "Boss, if you need it, just take it. Anyway, our boss still has it. I''ll just go back and tell the boss."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked with a smile: "Are you sure? You give me this car just tell the boss to go back?"


    The aquatic product shop��s clerk replied affirmatively: ��Yes, don��t worry. In fact, the boss asked me to use a cart to pull it over for you. He also wanted to be a good friend. After all, you are our big customer.��


    Feng Yifan took the cart immediately, folded the handle and threw it on the cart and said, "Okay, then thank you, and thank you boss for helping me."


    The aquatic product shop guy waved goodbye and watched Feng Yifan drive away.


    When the young man went back and told the boss about the matter, the aquatic products boss was dumbfounded: "You guys are really good. Take my things and do favors. You gave the car to Chef Feng, so what do we use today? ?"


    The boy scratched his head and asked, "Boss, do you want to borrow the next door first?"


    The aquatic product boss was really angry and funny, but in the end he didn''t blame the boy, but in my heart he felt that the boy still knows how to do good things. With the delivery of carts, Su Kee''s aquatic product supply should be fixed in their home.

 Chapter 300： 1 big white goose

    Feng Yifan drove back to the back alleys of the old streets. He was really grateful for the carts sent by the aquatic product shop guys. He only found out that his parents'' pickups could not be driven into the alleys.


    I usually watch Zhang Qiang''s buns come and go freely, but now I have replaced them with my parents'' pickup, the body is slightly wider, and I can''t drive into the alley.


    Fortunately, with the cart, Feng Yifan drove the car into the street parking lot. Moved all the goods down, put them on the cart, pulled the cart from the old street back to the front door of Su Ji.


    After pulling it all the way back, Feng Yifan felt for the first time that the old street really needed to be repaired.


    There are too many potholes on the road, as well as the ditches in front of the shops along the street, which need to be dredged.


    It is also fortunate that Feng Yifan is physically strong enough, otherwise the goods on such a cart, on the stumbling road like the old street, would really not be able to pull back Su Ji by ordinary people.


    �N�N�N...


    The cart made noises on the old street along the way, and it was a bit harsh in such a quiet morning.


    Soon many shops on both sides gradually opened their doors, and the sleepy shop owners looked out and looked strangely.


    Seeing Feng Yifan pulling a cart full of goods, the bosses who came out to look at him were instantly awakened.


    "Yifan, so early?"


    Feng Yifan responded immediately: "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m disturbing everyone to sleep."


    "It''s okay. It''s almost seven o''clock now. If you go earlier, I will definitely throw a bottle on your head."


    "Hahaha, your small physique can''t beat Feng Yifan, right?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe you dare to throw the bottle."


    "Yifan this car is really not anyone can pull it."


    "No, this car, oh, it really has everything."


    "It''s all hard goods."


    ...


    Feng Yifan waved to everyone as he walked. He was very embarrassed to say, "I''m sorry everyone, I disturbed everyone to sleep early in the morning."


    Most people on the street still expressed their understanding, and it was indeed too early, so everyone just got up.


    Individuals who were dissatisfied saw Feng Yifan''s physique, especially the way his muscles bulged out of his arms when he was pulling a cart. Even though he was dissatisfied with his behavior, he didn''t dare to go out and line up with him.


    Feng Yifan quickly pulled the cart all the way back to the front of Su Ji from the west.


    The Lin''s shop next door had already opened, and Lin Youjian was already busy at the door.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming back, Lin Youjian was a little surprised: "Yifan, are you so early today? I bought this car today? You are going to buy goods, so why don''t you ask Ruifeng to follow you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Uncle Lin, you are welcome, is this just something? I am enough. Xiaolin has been working hard recently. Let him sleep more in the morning and need more rest. Otherwise, how can he have the energy to work at night?"


    Lin Youjian immediately said, "Young people, you should be more motivated. The physique of that kid from Ruifeng is really incomparable with you."


    Feng Yifan continued to respond with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, practice more, it will definitely be better in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Wang Cuifeng exclaimed: "Oh, I haven''t noticed before. It turns out that Yifan has such a great physique. His arms and arms are almost as thick as your brother-in-law."


    Feng Yifan listened and turned his head and smiled and said, "Sister, don''t joke with me. My brother-in-law is only half of me. Are you satisfied with that sister?"


    Wang Cuifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately spit: "Bah, your kid is also a slick tongue, believe it or not, I will tell Ruoxi back and let Ruoxi kick you out of bed at night."


    Feng Yifan looked innocent and said, "Isn''t this talking about arms? If my brother-in-law only has half of my arms, can you move those wine jars in your house?"


    Wang Cuifeng was taken aback again, a face turned red for an instant, and then turned back without saying a word.


    Lin Youjian couldn''t help but smile and said, "Wang Cuifeng, you dare to say anything casually, right this time?"


    Feng Yifan was happy, and took out the key to open Su Ji''s door from the front.


    Opening the lock, Feng Yifan simply opened the front door completely, removing all the door panels, and then opening the inner door. Then, he found a mat on it and pulled the cart in from the outside.


    Slightly.


    When I entered the threshold, there was still a sound.


    Then, a small figure ran out of the kitchen.


    It turned out that Feng Ruoruo woke up and saw that his father was not there, and knew that his father was going to the vegetable market again, and then the little girl was immediately angry, whether his father had taken him with him.


    So brush her teeth and wash her face, let her mother comb her hair, and the little girl went downstairs and waited for her father at the door of the back kitchen.


    What Feng Ruoruo didn''t expect was that his father came in through the front door of the restaurant.


    I saw my father pulling the cart into the door, and saw a pile of things on the cart. Feng Ruoruo suddenly forgot to find his father to settle the accounts in surprise.


    When the little girl was stunned, the geese that father bought back screamed and awakened the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo heard the call, turned around and approached his father, and finally saw a few big white geese hanging on his flatbed.


    "Ah, Dad, it''s a goose, a big goose."


    Seeing his daughter''s surprise, Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Yes, it is a big white goose, which my father bought specially. These are good, they are definitely very plump. When the time comes, my father will make you a big goose.


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned for a while when he heard his father say he was going to cook himself a big goose meal, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Dad, do you want to make the big white goose? The big white goose is a good friend of the little white rabbit. They are all good and can''t be eaten."


    This time it was Feng Yifan''s turn with a dumbfounded look. Are Big White Goose and Little White Rabbit good friends? Where does this start?


    Feng Yifan was dazed for a while, and curiously asked his daughter: "Do they know the big white goose and the little white rabbit?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, dad, you think, one of them is called Big White Goose, the other is called Little White Rabbit, and they are both named Bai. How come they don''t know each other? They belong to a family."


    Feng Yifan was stunned again, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing his daughter''s serious face, there was no way to argue.


    After a long time of trouble, it turns out that Big White Goose and Little White Rabbit are in the same family, because they both have the surname Bai?


    But I bought so many plump white geese at my own expense, so I let them go? Isn''t that a big loss?


    Feng Yifan thought about this and said to her daughter seriously: "This goose is different from the little white rabbit. This goose is raised by others, just like chickens, ducks, fish, etc. It is raised for people. food."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this, and angrily stopped her father: "You are not allowed to eat, you can''t eat the big white goose."


    The look of her daughter''s indignation really made Feng Yifan a little helpless.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father hadn''t agreed not to eat, so he hurriedly said: "Dad, if you eat the big white goose, I will ignore you."


    Feng Yifan is a little helpless, don''t know how to explain this problem to his daughter?


    Think about it, standing at the door like this will definitely not work. Feng Yifan said kindly to his daughter: "Well, let''s go in first, and my father will pull all the stuff from this car into the kitchen. We will talk about the big white goose later. it is good?"


    Seeing his daughter hesitate, Feng Yifan quickly said: "Look, if we don''t go in, the big white goose will be seen by others. There must be a lot of people wanting to eat it, and then Dad won''t be able to keep them."


    These words were really useful, Feng Ruoruo said quickly: "Then dad hurry up, let''s get the big white goose in quickly, Ruoruo will help dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, Dad can, it''s too heavy, Ruoruo you can''t pull it."


    But the little girl insisted on coming over, trying to reach out and help her father pull the car together.


    Just as Feng Ruoruo approached, the head of a goose tied behind poked out, and Feng Ruoruo happened to be nearby when the big goose suddenly cried out to bite Feng Ruoruo with its mouth.


    The little girl was taken aback by the big white goose.


    "Yeah, that goose, father, it wants to bite me."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and took a look, kicked the goose''s head, and fainted the goose directly.


    Seeing the big goose''s head drooping, Feng Ruoruo dared to get close to his father, then threw himself into his father''s arms, and was still very scared to hug the little girl.


    "Dad, that goose just now, it was going to bite me, that big white goose is so bad, if you don''t let Dad eat it, it still bites Ruoruo, it''s a big badass, oooooo..."


    With that said, the little girl started crying, and Feng Yifan quickly dropped the car, squatted down and hugged her daughter to comfort her.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Dad is not good. Dad didn''t tie it up and let it stick out. Ruoruo was scared. Dad was wrong. Ruoruo beat Dad."


    With that, she grabbed her daughter''s little hand and patted her face lightly.


    Feng Ruoruo whimpered with tears, watching her father beat herself well, and quickly grabbed her father''s hand: "No, father shouldn''t beat herself. It''s all the fault of the big white goose. The big white goose is a badass. Ruoruo don''t play with it."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter to comfort him: "Well, the big white goose is a badass. We won''t play with it anymore, we will make it into a dish and eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo was sobbing in her father''s arms, and she didn''t forget to say, "Good, good, eat, eat it, bad, badass."


    At this time, Lin''s family shopped some guests early. Hearing the little girl here screaming and sobbing, she also stretched her head over to take a look strangely.


    Seeing that it was because the goose frightened the little girl, some guests also sighed.


    "Goose is very powerful and can bite."


    "No, when I was in the country, I almost got bitten by a goose."


    "Yes, yes, the goose is fierce, really powerful."


    "Then you haven''t seen it before. The chicken is fierce, and it will peck people, and it hurts."


    "As the saying goes, rabbits bite people in a hurry."


    "But kid, don''t get close to the goose easily. That thing is really fierce."


    ...


    While some people outside the door were discussing, upstairs Lu Cuiling heard the cry of the little granddaughter downstairs, and she also hurried down from upstairs.


    Seeing the crying granddaughter held by Feng Yifan at the door, Lu Cuiling rushed over immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Ruoruo crying? Is someone bullying Ruoruo?"


    With that said, Lu Cuiling stepped out of the threshold of Su Ji, and the old lady glared at the crowd outside: "Who? Who is bullying our family Ruoruo? Stand up for me?"


    With such a roar of the old silver-haired lady, the crowd outside was shocked instantly.


    At this moment, the aura of the silver-haired old lady at the door of Su Ji was really quite a posture to let the blood flow in the old street.


    Frightened the onlookers quickly backed away.


    However, some people who are more courageous said: "It''s not us, it''s the goose that scared your granddaughter."


    Hearing what others said, Lu Cuiling also looked back and saw a few sturdy white geese hung on the flatbed cart pulled back by her son. One of the big white geese was squeezed with his head as if he had "breathed".


    After seeing this scene, Lu Cuiling finally understood that the culprit that made the little granddaughter cry should be this goose.


    Feng Ruoruo also came to grandma''s side from her father''s arms at this time, and the little hand held her grandma sobbing and said, "Grandma, it''s not they bullying me, it''s the goose."


    After sobbing two more times, the little girl had basically calmed down and said to her grandmother earnestly: "I was going to help Dad pull the car just now, and it suddenly craned its neck and tried to bite me with its mouth."


    Lu Cuiling knelt down and hugged her little granddaughter, and then said: "It''s really a bad goose. If Ruo Ruo is so cute, she even dared to bite it. Let her father kill it first, and then give Ruoro the delicious goose soup to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo slowed down at this time, and remembered about the big white goose and the little white rabbit.


    "Grandma, the big white goose can''t be eaten. It''s the same as the little white rabbit. Both have the surname Bai. They are good and can''t be eaten."


    When the little granddaughter said this, the style of painting changed again in an instant, making Lu Cuiling also a little confused.


    Outside crowds of onlookers also came back at this time. Hearing the little girl talk about this theory again, some people smiled and said: "Yes, the big white goose and the little white rabbit are all named Bai. How can you eat the family?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard someone making a fuss, she turned her head and stared at the crowd subconsciously.


    The onlookers dispersed quickly, and obediently went to the next door to line up to buy food.


    Lu Cuiling stood up, took her little granddaughter upstairs and said: "The big white goose and the little white rabbit are in the same family, but the big white goose has made a mistake, and it has to bite if it becomes bad, so we have to punish it, right? ?"


    Seeing her daughter being dragged upstairs by her grandma, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when she heard her "good words to persuade her".


    Then he pulled up the flat cart and walked straight to the back kitchen.


    In any case, these top-notch goods bought in the early morning must be unloaded first. Otherwise, if you have been so stunned for too long, there will definitely be some slurs, and then it will not be so fresh.


    As for how many geese?


    Anyway, it has been bought back, it is decisively hard to escape bad luck.


    But when you kill, carry your daughter on my back and wait for a delicious meal to make sure that my daughter has eaten it once and will think about the second one.


    Feng Yifan thought about it, and couldn''t help but mutter: "Can the little white rabbit also eat this meal? At that time, let her daughter become addicted to it, so the little white rabbit can also eat it in the future."


    Thinking like this in his heart, Feng Yifan looked at the several big white geese on the cart with a charity smile, and he had already begun to figure out what to do with them.


    ...


    ...


    Thanks to the book''s first master "The fainted bird of paradise". The author did not expect that this book has not reached a million words, and already has a master.


    I am really grateful to the "fainted bird of paradise" for supporting the author and this book.


    The author will continue to write down carefully, and work hard to update more every day under the condition of ensuring the quality, to thank every reader for their support!

 Chapter 301： Shao Mai with won blunt

    Feng Yifan pulled the flatbed cart into the back kitchen, quickly unloaded the goods stacked on it, and put them in different categories.


    In the end, there were four big white geese left, shivering and being thrown aside.


    In fact, when buying, the stall owner asked Feng Yifan if he needed to kill him. At that time, Feng Yifan was thinking about buying it back, leaving a living one, feeding it in the water room for a while, and playing with his daughter.


    But now it seems that the daughter who was almost bitten by the goose may not be willing to play with the goose anymore.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling that he was really asking for trouble.


    After staring at the four big white geese for a while, Feng Yifan stepped forward and grabbed them one by one.


    Grabbing the wings and feet of the big goose with one hand, and breaking the mouth of the big goose with the other, grabbed the high-level liquor bought on the road and poured it directly into the goose.


    As far as the physique and strength of the goose are concerned, they are indeed much larger than those of the chickens and ducks, and Feng Yifan is also struggling.


    It''s a pity, with Feng Yifan''s sturdy physique, where would the goose be his opponent?


    The four geese were all finished drinking, and Feng Yifan didn''t worry about moving the knife, but threw them all into the water room first to let the geese get drunk.


    Turn on the stove in the back kitchen, sit on the pot and start boiling water.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan took out the ingredients prepared last night from the refrigerator, and made breakfast for the family first.


    This morning, Feng Yifan''s breakfast for his family was wondun.


    Of course, because his daughter was frightened by the big white goose, Feng Yifan planned to make some roasted wheat for her daughter as compensation.


    Feng Yifan prepared the won blunt skins in advance and put them in the refrigerator.


    The filling is mainly refined pork belly, supplemented with crude shrimp puree, dried bamboo shoots, diced mushrooms, and eggs. Add salt, pepper, sugar, and cooking wine for seasoning. After the taste is mixed, beat in one direction to show the filling. It is thick and silky, add sesame oil and mix well.


    Won blunt, Feng Yifan is not the kind of small wonton, after all, he eats it at home, but the big wonton tastes more delicious.


    Pinch the won blunt skin in your hand, put a ball of filling in the middle, fold the skin in half, and then use your thumb to pinch the two sides together and fold it in half. Dip it in water to squeeze the skin together.


    Such a won blunt, which looks like a piece of ingot, is wrapped.


    Feng Yifan''s hands were still relatively fast, and soon he wrapped a lot of blunt wontons.


    After wrapping the blunt dumplings, Feng Yifan started preparing to cook the wheat again.


    There are many types of siumai today, including jade siu mai that my daughter likes, as well as pine nut siu mai, mixed siu mai, and braised pork siu mai.


    Feng Yifan also prepared the ingredients for all kinds of fillings in advance.


    Just at this time, the water on the stove boils, that is, after the half-blanching of the noodles, all the simmered wheat husks are made.


    Next, take out the glutinous rice that was steamed before going out in the morning.


    Whether it''s pine nuts, assorted vegetables or braised pork and siu mai, you basically need to mix well with braised pork and glutinous rice.


    The difference is that pine nuts are naturally added to siumai.


    Various ingredients are added to the siu mai: carrots, shiitake mushrooms, green beans, etc.


    Although only one person was busy, Feng Yifan was very quick. He quickly wrapped up all kinds of roasted wheat and put them in the steamer to steam.


    In the gap of steaming siu-mai, Feng Yifan also took advantage of the time to enter the water room.


    At this time the four geese have completely turned into four drunk geese.


    The four geese who had already had no resistance, naturally had no resistance left, and Feng Yifan had their throats cut and bloodletted steadily.


    After almost putting the blood, Feng Yifan threw them all into a large iron bucket and let them sit still.


    Feng Yifan carefully washed his hands and cleaned up the smell on his body before he walked out of the water room. Lock the door of the water room and return to the back kitchen to continue making breakfast.


    The siu-mai was almost mature at this time, instead of bringing down the steamer, the stove fire was turned down to maintain the siu-mai temperature.


    In no hurry, Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and went to see his family on the second floor.


    Upstairs, everyone had already gotten up. To Feng Yifan''s surprise, they all gathered in his father-in-law''s room.


    Just approaching the door of the father-in-law''s room, I heard the daughter''s nagging inside.


    "Grandpa, mom, that big white goose suddenly stretched its neck, and then bite Ruoruo''s hand with its mouth. The big white goose is really fierce, good or bad, fortunately Dad protected Ruoruo..."


    Feng Yifan was still full of joy when she heard her daughter say that her father had protected her.


    But then Feng Yifan heard mother Lu Cuiling''s voice again: "Your father is also a badass. I didn''t know that I bought a goose and he was killed by someone, and he brought it back to life by himself. He almost got his daughter bitten. What a fool.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Feng Yifan was also a little embarrassed to be outside the door.


    But in the room, the daughter soon began to speak nice things to her father.


    "Grandma, don''t blame Dad, Dad definitely wants to buy big white geese back to Ruoruo to play. Dad didn''t expect that those big white geese are so bad, they are not behaved, they are disobedient."


    Grandma heard what the little granddaughter said, and immediately said: "What''s so fun about the big white goose? It''s not a kitten or puppy."


    The little granddaughter said something nice to dad again, so grandma had no choice but to say: "Okay, let''s forgive dad this time."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy to see her grandma promised to forgive her father: "Okay, grandma is really nice, let''s go downstairs, call Dad up, let him come and carry grandpa down."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan also hurriedly stepped into his father-in-law''s room.


    "No need to go downstairs, dad is already here."


    Seeing his father coming, Feng Ruoruo immediately pounced on his father, then hugged him and said, "Dad, did you teach him that bad big white goose?"


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter with beautiful big eyes. He wanted to say "Dad has been killed", but he felt a bit cruel to her daughter.


    So he changed his words in front of his daughter: "Well, my father has already taught them, and he won''t let them bully Ruoruo again."


    Although Dad didn''t say anything, the little girl still asked: "Dad, did you kill them?"


    Feng Yifan froze for a moment, and then smiled and said, "No, my father sent them away, so I can find someone else to replace the dead geese, so that I can cook them for Ruoruo."


    Hearing that Dad had gone to replace the killed goose, the little girl nodded and said: "Well, although the big white goose is bad, but if you don''t like Dad killing them, let''s eat them and die."


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan said, "Okay, listen to Ruoruo''s baby in our family, we will eat it to death in the future."


    Lu Cuiling, Su Ruoxi, and Su Jinrong looked at the father and daughter, and all three of them had guessed that the geese might have been "tragically murdered."


    Regarding Feng Yifan''s refusal to tell her daughter the truth, everyone thought it was good, after all, Feng Ruoruo was still very young.


    Feng Yifan took the initiative to carry the washing and changing clothes on his father-in-law, and then said to the family: "Well, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast. Today my father made Ruoruo siu mai."


    Hearing that there is siu mai to eat today, Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands happily: "It''s great, let''s go down quickly."


    With that said, the little girl rushed out the door first, but grandma hurriedly followed out: "Run slowly, don''t worry."


    Feng Yifan walked out of the room with his father-in-law and his wife on his back.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband go with her father on his back, and said softly, "Be careful."


    The group went downstairs, Feng Yifan put his father-in-law on the wheelchair and pushed him to the table.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait and wanted to go to the kitchen with her father: "Dad, let''s go quickly and bring out the siu mai. Grandpa, grandma, and mother are all hungry."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling suddenly smiled and said, "Grandma thinks Ruoruo is more hungry, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Ruoruo is also hungry."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Okay, let''s go and bring out the breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo followed her father, like a little tail, followed into the kitchen. In the kitchen, I watched my father cook the dumplings, put the baskets for the dumplings and the steamed wheat on the tray, and brought them out from the kitchen together.


    Feng Ruoruo ran back quickly, like a little announcer reporting to grandma, grandpa and mother.


    "Today, in addition to cooking wheat, Dad also made wondun, and wondun is also delicious."


    Feng Yifan uses de-oiled chicken broth to cook his won blunt.


    Put dried shrimps, shredded seaweed, a little salt, pepper, and soy sauce in a bowl to give the bottom flavor. Put the cooked won blunt into a bowl, pour the chicken broth, sprinkle a handful of chopped green onion, and drizzle with sesame oil.


    The scallion and sesame oil are paired with the fragrance of chicken soup, which is really fragrant.


    Feng Ruoruo sat obediently between her mother and grandma, waiting for her father to bring the fragrant breakfast.


    Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and immediately greeted: "Come here."


    At the same time Feng Yifan came out with breakfast, some people who bought pot stickers next door also chose to come to Su Ji to find a place to sit down because they did not have a place.


    Just sitting down here, everyone turned their heads to look at him when they heard Feng Yifan''s "Come here".


    Then, he smelled a very strong scent.


    "Oh my god, what do you eat in the morning, boss? It''s so delicious?"


    "It seems to be the smell of chicken soup."


    "No, there is also the scent of green onion."


    "A little bit like chicken noodle soup, right?"


    Hearing the discussion from the diners coming in, Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and said, "It''s not chicken noodle soup. My father wrapped us wondun and prepared Ruoruo''s favorite siu mai."


    When the little girl said so, the diners who came in were suddenly full of curiosity.


    When Feng Yifan put down the tray, placed the bowls of won blunt, and then uncovered the two baskets.


    For a moment, all the diners who came in couldn''t help but crane their necks to look around.


    At the same time, some people who lined up next door at the door also entered Su Ji curiously and stretched out their heads to look around.


    "Wow, that shaomai is so beautiful."


    "The chicken soup won blunt, it''s really good."


    "Gosh, why doesn''t the boss here sell early?"


    "I feel that seeing these, my pot stickers are not fragrant anymore."


    "It''s not smelling anymore? Then you can let me eat it."


    "Go, I finally queued up to buy it."


    "Then you say it''s not fragrant?"


    "Why is it not fragrant? This pot sticker is very fragrant."


    ...


    Seeing that person guarding his potsticker tightly, all the onlookers burst into laughter.


    At the same time they laughed, people kept swallowing their saliva. They were really salivating for the breakfast of Feng Yifan''s family and wanted to taste it.


    Finally, the courageous walked directly over, sat next to Feng Yifan''s table and said, "Boss, give me a copy too."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the other party and ignored it.


    Feng Ruoruo kindly reminded: "This breakfast is made by my father for Ruoruo, grandpa, grandma, and mother. It''s not for sale. You have to eat breakfast and go to the next door Uncle Xiaolin''s house."


    The man who sat down boldly was suddenly unhappy: "Your house opened the door, isn''t it just a business? What does it mean not to sell?"


    Seeing that the man sitting down was a little reluctant, Feng Yifan smiled and touched his daughter''s head, letting her eat well. He stood up and walked to the seated man''s side.


    At this moment, the sitting man instantly felt a sense of oppression like a mountain.


    Facing Feng Yifan at such close range, the man finally realized that facing the tall and sturdy Feng Yifan, he was like a little chicken.


    There was no need for Feng Yifan to speak at all. The man stood up angrily, squeezing a smile on his face and said, "If you don''t sell it, you don''t sell it. I just think you made it early, so if you ask, just ask."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "I''m really embarrassed. Our family doesn''t sell breakfast. These are just what I make for my family."


    The man nodded immediately: "Okay, okay, I see, I''ll go to the next door to line up."


    After saying that, the man simply fled, pushed aside the crowd of onlookers, quickly rushed out of Su Ji, and obediently went to the shop next door to line up early.


    Before long, some neighbors in the old street also came to eat breakfast.


    Wang Cuifeng asked her husband to buy pot stickers, but she swaggered into Su Ji and saw Feng Yifan and the others roasting wheat on the table. She rushed forward and reached out to grab some roasted wheat to eat.


    As a result, Feng Yifan''s hand was faster, and he took the cage away.


    Failing to grab the roasted wheat, Wang Cuifeng suddenly looked depressed: "Hey, Feng Yifan, what do you mean? You won''t give it to me, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Auntie Feng, we are not full yet."


    Wang Cuifeng looked down at the little girl, and then retracted his hand to accompany the smiling face to greet a table of people: "Morning Uncle Rong, Aunt Lu, Ruoxi, Good morning Ruoruo.


    Everyone responded with a smile to Wang Cuifeng.


    Su Ruoxi pulled her husband and said, "Sister Feng hasn''t eaten yet, so you can give Sister Feng two siu mai to taste."


    When Wang Cuifeng heard this, he immediately said, "Yes, my sister Ruoxi is enough, Feng Yifan, you are really not enough."


    Seeing his wives speak, Feng Yifan was rather reluctant, and handed the cage to his wife, as if he asked his wife to do favors.


    Su Ruoxi took the basket and handed it to Wang Cuifeng: "Sister Feng, try it first. Yifan made these siu-mai for his baby daughter. If you are late, you will be gone."


    Wang Cuifeng was not greedy carefully looked at the various kinds of siu mai in the basket, and finally picked a siu mai.


    "Since it''s for the little baby Ruoruo, then Aunt Feng will only eat one."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at it and said, "Auntie Feng, you picked the biggest one."


    Wang Cuifeng first broke it decisively and took a bite before pretending to say: "Oh, I''m sorry Ruoruo, my dear, Aunt Feng didn''t pay attention to it, just took one."


    The words were very beautiful, but Wang Cuifeng didn''t hesitate to eat it, and ate the siu mai in a couple of bites.


    After eating, Wang Cuifeng still had an aftertaste: "Well, it''s really delicious."


    After the aftertaste, Wang Cuifeng glanced at the blunt dumplings on the table: "If you can get another bowl at this time..."


    Before she could say that she was going to eat won, Fan Chaoyang brought the soy milk and pot stickers bought next door, and said, "Just right, your favorite red bean soy milk is here."


    A bowl of soy milk was placed in front of Wang Cuifeng.

 Chapter 302： All kinds of surprises

    Wang Cuifeng looked reluctant, and drank the red bean soy milk that her husband had lined up to buy for herself.


    The red bean soy milk is also very delicious. Wang Cuifeng took two sips and asked, "Yifan, did you teach Lao Lin''s soy milk?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this is actually simple, just add some red beans when grinding soy milk, it''s not too difficult."


    When Wang Cuifeng drank it down, there would be some grated red bean dregs at the bottom of the bowl. She felt it was very good when she ate it: "Then what''s the matter with this bean dregs?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "This is even simpler. First boil the soy milk separately, and after boiling, add the bean dregs separately.


    Wang Cuifeng used a small spoon to dig into the bean dregs to eat. Because the bean dregs are grated and boiled, they will feel very dense in the mouth. It is really delicious to eat together with soy milk.


    "Well, Yifan, you will come back this time, there will be a lot of things."


    With that said, Wang Cuifeng couldn''t help but look at it. Feng Ruoruo had two large wontons left in his bowl, and he really wanted to grab the two large wontons.


    Just watching, the blunt skin and thin fillings of the wontons were given enough, which made people drool.


    Seeing Wang Cuifeng staring at Won Blunt, Su Ruoxi reminded her in her daughter''s ear softly.


    The little girl also raised her head abruptly, just in time to catch the scene of Wang Cuifeng staring at the won in her bowl.


    Wang Cuifeng was caught, and quickly retracted his gaze, pretending not to care to continue eating Okara.


    Then I heard Feng Ruoruo ask: "Auntie Feng, do you want to try my father''s won blunt?"


    When Wang Cuifeng heard this, she was ecstatic in her heart. On the surface, she still pretended to disapproval and said, "Are you going to give the rest of your food to Aunt Feng?"


    Feng Ruoruo curled her lips and said, "Auntie Feng, if you don''t want to eat, then Ruoruo will eat it yourself."


    Wang Cuifeng surrendered instantly: "Eat, of course Aunt Feng will eat."


    Seeing that Aunt Feng was about to eat, Feng Ruoruo climbed up the chair with a smile, stood on the chair and scooped up the bowl of won blunt with a spoon, and then reached out and handed it to Aunt Feng.


    Wang Cuifeng got up immediately, stretched his head over and ate the dumplings in the little girl''s spoon.


    When the won blunt is eaten in the mouth, the fragrance of the chicken soup fills the mouth first.


    Then when the won blunt bite open, the sweetness of the meat filling spreads out instantly.


    Wang Cuifeng really has to admit that this won blunt is really the best she has ever eaten. The filling is very fresh. In addition to the meaty flavor, you can eat Q-ball shrimp diced, and some diced bamboo shoots and shiitake mushrooms. taste.


    I just ate the first one, and seeing Feng Ruoruo hand over the second one, Wang Cuifeng naturally opened his mouth to take it again.


    Two wontons were blunt, and Wang Cuifeng sat down contentedly, after a moment of aftertaste, and said, "Yifan, your won blunt is also amazing."


    Fan Chaodong looked at his wife and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Look at you, how old you are, and you are robbing other people''s children for food. If you want to eat won blunt, come over and eat at noon."


    Wang Cuifeng whitened her husband and said, "Come here at noon, can Feng Yifan make ravioli?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "Actually, noon is okay, but it''s definitely not just won blunt. If you want to eat, come over at noon and you can order the imitation dumpling noodles I will add at noon."


    "Imitation dumpling noodles?"


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng looked at each other.


    Then Fan Chaodong asked, "What is that?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "It''s actually dumpling noodles, but the noodles I use are our Yifu noodles."


    This answer surprised everyone.


    Wang Cuifeng then asked curiously: "Yifan, you are all noodles at noon every day, and it is also your homemade Yifu noodles. How can you guarantee a sufficient supply?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s very simple. Yifu noodles are fried, similar to instant noodles, so they can be stored for a long time. I make a new batch every morning, so I can accumulate a lot."


    Fan Chaodong listened to the calculations and said, "So Yifan, you work hard every day?"


    Feng Yifan asked Fan Chaodong back: "Brother-in-law, you insist on making your own rice wine, do you find it hard?"


    Fan Chaodong subconsciously replied, "What is it so hard work? That''s what it does."


    After saying this, Fan Chaodong also immediately understood what Feng Yifan meant. He is just a cook, and Su Ji��s current head of the spoon. He has to do this work every day, so naturally he doesn��t feel hard.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Maybe in the future, we will complete the renovation of the old street outside, and our Su Ji will also carry out some refurbishment. At that time, our Su Ji will change the way of business."


    The rice wine shop couple felt very strange.


    Wang Cuifeng asked: "Yifan, how do you plan to change the business method?"


    Feng Yifan did not hide it: "It may be changed to an appointment system."


    These words surprised the couple again.


    After being surprised, Fan Chaodong thought about it carefully and found it to be quite good.


    "The reservation-based business model should be quite suitable for your Su Ji. As long as your Su Ji re-establishes its reputation, as a private kitchen restaurant that has been passed down for a century, I believe that many people will be willing to make reservations."


    After listening to her husband''s words, Wang Cuifeng thought about it and felt that the solution was indeed good.


    "That''s right. In that case, Su Kee''s business is guaranteed, and it won''t be very busy."


    But after thinking about it, Wang Cuifeng said again: "But in our Huaicheng, Su Ji''s private kitchen restaurant with reservation system is really suitable? I always feel that Huaicheng may not be suitable for that."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s just an idea for the time being, and we will have to wait for the follow-up to discuss how to do it."


    Wang Cuifeng suddenly felt sad: "Oh, I regret it now, and I feel I shouldn''t leave here."


    When Fan Chaodong heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "In fact, like our rice wine shop, we can also operate without leaving this old street. When it is rebuilt, we just send it out."


    When Wang Cuifeng heard her husband say this, she was immediately annoyed: "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? Now the place has been found with Uncle Li and the others."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked, "Sister, brother-in-law, where is the new place you are looking for?"


    Wang Cuifeng hesitated and didn��t want to say anything, but Fan Chaodong couldn��t help but said, ��In fact, Xiao Yang and Lao Li went to see the place. Isn��t there a new residential complex on the east side of the old street? Food street."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s okay, it''s not far from here, you can still come back when you have time."


    Fan Chaodong glanced at his wife, sighed and said, "It''s just that the other side looks a little deserted, and the old street has recently been promoted again, which seems to make the other side even more deserted."


    Fan Chaodong''s remarks silenced the big guys in the restaurant. Su Ji''s family didn''t know what to say?


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng were hesitant now.


    In the end, Feng Yifan said: "Sister, brother-in-law, if you really think that there is no way, you can stay. Just like what brother-in-law said, your rice wine is now delivered, and the reconstruction of the old street will have little impact on you. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the couple still hesitated.


    Wang Cuifeng finally said, "Yifan, you said you, why didn''t you come back earlier? If you come back earlier, we will definitely be with Su Ji. It happened that Uncle Rong happened after the notice of the renovation came, and we were all worried at the time. "


    In fact, what Wang Cuifeng said Feng Yifan can also understand.


    At that time, no one knew how the reconstruction of the old street would proceed, so everyone was still a little panicked.


    In a panic, everyone who wants to continue to operate naturally has to choose to find a new shop.


    After all, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s family, and Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping''s two families, the shops are all rented, so if they really want to demolish and rebuild, it is useless for them to stay in the old street.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "It''s okay. My sister and brother-in-law go back to discuss it, or you can call Uncle Li and Brother Yang to come over and have a chat."


    Fan Chaodong said directly: "Their two families don''t need to ask, they must move out, because their shops have already been rented."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Oh, that can only be a blessing to them, and they can still make money in a new place."


    Wang Cuifeng thought for a long time, but finally did not make up his mind, so she said to her husband: "Have you finished eating? Let''s go back when we finish eating. I have to think about it."


    Naturally, Fan Chaodong understood that his wife was hesitant, and ate the remaining pot stickers and said, "Okay, let''s go back."


    Feng Yifan and the others also got up and left Su Ji from the couple.


    After they left, Su Jinrong said: "Some old neighbors are destined to be unable to keep them and do not force them."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and said, "Dad I know, we will manage ourselves well."


    Su Jinrong nodded in agreement.


    After that, Feng Yifan packed his things and turned around to go to the back kitchen to prepare today''s various preparations.


    The soup must be boiled first, and then there are some ingredients that need to be used for the toppings, and they all need to be processed.


    Before his daughter came, Feng Yifan went to the water house in the back alley first, and shed the four geese, so as not to make her daughter uncomfortable seeing the **** scene.


    Hot boiling water was poured on the goose body in the bucket.


    After completely immersing the four geese, Feng Yifan began to shed hair very quickly with his hands.


    Speaking of hair removal, Feng Yifan did a lot before when he was abroad, so he was very experienced, and he quickly cleaned the goose feathers before the water temperature dropped.


    After that, the four geese will be cleaned several times to make sure that some fluff is also removed.


    In the end, four shed fat geese were obtained.


    Taking advantage of the little hot water left, Feng Yifan opened the goose and cleaned all the internal organs from behind the buttocks.


    Throw away what you can''t eat, and leave all what you can eat.


    The goose feet and bladder are also chopped off and put together with all kinds of edible internal organs.


    These marinated are very delicious.


    As for the remaining four geese, Feng Yifan decided to use two of them to make salt water geese, and one was to make soup. Feng Yifan wanted to deal with the remaining one, and took the time to make a roast goose for his daughter.


    After dealing with the geese, Feng Yifan opened the door of the water house and saw Zhao Daxia who was already standing at the door.


    "Sister Zhao? Why are you here so early?"


    Zhao Daxia also looked strange: "Is it early? It''s already past nine o''clock, boss, what are you doing in the water room?"


    Feng Yifan lifted the bucket in his hand and said, "Isn''t this cleaning the four geese I bought?"


    Zhao Daxia glanced at the bucket: "Oh, these four geese are really fat."


    Then, Zhao Daxia looked up and down Feng Yifan and asked: "Boss Feng, you didn''t buy it and kill it yourself, did you?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, the main reason is that the four geese are fresh. I was in a hurry at the time, so I didn''t ask the boss over there to kill it for me. It would not take much time to kill it myself."


    Zhao Daxia was even more surprised and said, "Boss, you are really good, you can kill goose by yourself."


    While talking, I heard my daughter''s cry from the back kitchen: "Dad, where are you?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said to Zhao Daxia: "Sister, look back in Ruoruo''s face. Don''t say that I killed these four geese personally, just say that I used live geese and exchanged them with other merchants to slaughter and clean them. "


    Zhao Daxia also has children, so she naturally understands Feng Yifan''s thoughts.


    "Well, don''t worry, boss, I understand."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad is here."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled away and saw Dad and Aunt Zhao standing at the door of the water room together, a little strange: "Dad, what are you doing here with Auntie Zhao?"


    Feng Yifan raised the bucket in his hand and said, "Isn''t Dad cleaning the geese?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said to the little girl: "Auntie has just arrived and hasn''t started work yet, Ruoruo wakes up early in the morning? Have you eaten yet?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard Zhao Daxia''s question, the subject was immediately changed, and she opened the chattering box to talk to Zhao Daxia.


    "Auntie, you''re here late. We all had breakfast. Dad made me siu mai in the morning. There are also delicious won blunts. Dad��s won blunts are so big that they can��t eat a bite... "


    Feng Yifan noticed that her daughter''s conversation box was open, and he quickly interrupted, pulling her daughter in the door: "Let''s go in first, and you will go in and talk to Aunt Zhao slowly."


    Zhao Daxia also followed into the back kitchen and told the little girl that she was really curious about the breakfast her father made in the morning.


    Zhao Daxia has eaten siu mai and won blunt, but with yesterday''s experience, she feels that Feng Yifan, the chef, will definitely taste different.


    It''s a pity that I was late in the morning, so I could only listen to Feng Ruoruo.


    But Zhao Daxia followed into the back kitchen, and was surprised to see all kinds of things on the kitchen counter, as well as the pots on the stove cooking things.


    "BossYou are here, have opened business so early?"


    Without waiting for his father''s answer, Feng Ruoruo rushed to help him answer: "It''s not, auntie, let me tell you that my father needs to prepare everything for cooking before he can cook well."


    Feng Yifan smiled and added: "Yes, you have to prepare the ingredients in advance before cooking."


    When Zhao Daxia saw a large basin of noodles, she asked strangely: "Boss, what do you want to do with such a large basin of noodles?"


    Feng Yifan explained again: "This pot noodle is used to make noodles. Our Su Ji noodles are handmade. They are special Yifu noodles. In order to ensure the supply, we need to make some noodles every day."


    Zhao Daxia was really shocked: "Boss, your house is really special, different from other restaurants."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, grandpa''s restaurant is different from others, only grandpa and dad know how to do this."


    Zhao Daxia is now beginning to believe that this should indeed be a restaurant that has been passed down for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 303： Convene brothers

    Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised. He received a call from Su Jinrong.


    In fact, this was a little unexpected to the old man. Zhuang Daozhong originally thought that Su Jinrong would not come forward with regard to the two chefs. Instead, he would leave it to his son-in-law.


    After patiently listening to the phone, Su Jinrong explained the location and method of Bichu.


    Zhuang Daozhong was surprised again: "Jin Rong, are you sure, are you going to let a group of children decide?"


    Su Jinrong responded on the phone: "Yes, Ruoruo''s birthday, let Ruoruo be the master."


    Zhuang Daozhong hesitated for a moment, and still said, "But, Jinrong, you should understand that children''s preferences are not easy to grasp. It may be just a little trick that attracts children''s likes."


    Su Jinrong continued: "Also, you and I, let Su Lanxin have one person and three judges."


    Zhuang Daozhong first thought about it, and then he understood: "Jin Rong, I understand what you mean. The theme is Children''s Day, Ruoruo''s birthday. The first thing to do is that the children like it, and then we will decide the result. ."


    Su Jinrong responded again: "Yes."


    Zhuang Daozhong carefully calculated for a moment, and felt that this method seemed to be feasible: "Well, this method is ok. I will tell Lan Xin that girl, but you have to wait for the result over there to decide."


    Su Jinrong answered again: "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang Daozhong originally wanted to call, but after thinking about living in a hotel with Su Lanxin, he went downstairs to find Su Lanxin.


    Su Lanxin had just finished the morning meeting, and was listening to the secretary''s arrangement for the Fujinglou competition in the room.


    Nowadays, because of the participation of the Provincial Catering Association, the secretary will also represent Su Lanxin''s company to contact the Catering Association, so some things must be reflected clearly with Su Lanxin.


    The arrival of Zhuang Daozhong made Su Lanxin feel very happy.


    "Uncle Master, you are here, it looks like my elder brother should have agreed to Bichu? Tell me, what are their conditions?"


    The secretary was a little surprised when he saw President Su''s smile.


    You know, before Mr. Zhuang came, Su Lanxin almost didn''t have a smiling face.


    Zhuang Daozhong was also very direct when he sat down, and told Su Lanxin about the way Su Jinrong told him to compare to the kitchen and the way of judging.


    After listening, the secretary was shocked again, and the secretary was also very difficult to understand. Why did Bichu let a group of children decide? Isn''t this a bit of a playful thing?


    Fortunately, Elder Zhuang also said later, and he came forward to be the judge with Su Jinrong, and Su Lanxin also needs a judge here.


    Su Lanxin was silent for a moment, then thought about it carefully and said, "Well, this way of comparing the kitchen is very peculiar. I didn''t expect that my eldest brother''s son-in-law is a daughter-in-law.


    The secretary listened to Su Lanxin''s words, and after a careful thought, it seemed that Feng Yifan was really a slave girl.


    After returning from him, the secretary conducted secret observations in accordance with Su Lanxin''s arrangement, and it was obvious that the little girl was Feng Yifan''s absolute devil, and also one of his weaknesses.


    But the secretary didn''t dare to touch the little **** his own terms.


    Not to mention that Su Lanxin could not agree, but said that seeing Feng Yifan''s thick arms and such a strong body, I am afraid that ordinary people are really not his opponents.


    Even this time, for such a big thing, he had to ask his daughter to be the judge, which was simply too spoiling for his daughter.


    Thinking of this, the secretary suddenly couldn''t help feeling that with such a father, her daughter would definitely be very happy.


    The secretary felt a little envious of the little girl.


    Su Lanxin said after some calculations at this time: "Okay, since my elder brother is willing to do this, then I have no objection. Let me be the judge on our side, and let the two generations of Su Ji''s son-in-law compare it."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked a little complicated when he heard this.


    The secretary was a little surprised when he heard this.


    This is the first time Mr. Su will admit in front of others that Chen Wei was once her husband in so many years.


    Zhuang Daozhong sighed and said: "I really didn''t expect that Su Ji would have a day when his own and his own were compared. He is obviously a family, why must this be the case?"


    Su Lanxin looked at Master Uncle, the same expression became a little complicated.


    After a moment of silence, Su Lanxin said, "Perhaps, since Chen Wei and I left with a group of seniors, this is already doomed."


    Zhuang Daozhong then asked, "So, where did they go after you left Su Ji with you?"


    Su Lanxin was lost in thought when she said that.


    The thoughts returned to that year, when Su Lanxin and Chen Wei decided to leave Su Ji, and then a group of senior siblings had a discussion.


    In the end, seven of Su Lanxin''s father''s top ten disciples chose to leave together.


    Counting Chen Wei, the big brother, is equivalent to saying that Su Lanxin''s father''s apprentice left eight.


    When they left Su Ji, they first chose to go north and went to the capital to find Shishu. Su Lanxin asked her uncle for help and asked them to open a small restaurant in Beijing.


    For a while, Su Lanxin and her seniors really seemed to be going to be famous.


    But later, as the senior brothers got married one after another, some of everyone''s ideas began to deviate.


    Especially since Chen Wei, the big brother, is not a master after all, Chen Wei didn''t really gain any great reputation at the time, let alone the opportunity to participate in large-scale banquets.


    To put it bluntly, Chen Wei and the others can no longer use the name of Su Ji. Maybe they are really good at cooking, but they still can''t enter the large-scale banquet cooking.


    Not to mention attending a state banquet. Even some banquets of some grades may not find Chen Wei and the others.


    Over time, the contradictions between the brothers gradually grew bigger.


    Some juniors felt that staying in the small restaurants of Chen Wei and Su Lanxin was too restrictive.


    They want to go to a well-known restaurant, even if they start from scratch, at least they have the opportunity to accumulate qualifications, and if they have some recommendation opportunities in the restaurant, they may be able to have more banquets in the future.


    In the end, almost all the juniors chose to leave.


    That was the second time after everyone left Su Ji together.


    The brothers have now parted ways.


    Five of them chose to go to the more well-known big restaurants in the capital, and chose to go to the big restaurants to experience and accumulate opportunities.


    Another is to choose to go back to his hometown, to open a restaurant on his own.


    Su Lanxin knew that the five brothers who entered the capital restaurant had all left the capital one after another. They still failed to make a name for themselves in the capital, so naturally they had to go to other places.


    After so many years, now Elder Zhuang has asked, but Su Lanxin actually doesn''t know, where did those brothers and sisters go back then?


    "Maybe Chen Wei will get in touch with them."


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard this, he also sighed and shook his head and said, "In the past, except for you, you came to me once, and then you have so many brothers and sisters, but no one came to me."


    Su Lanxin smiled bitterly and said, "After all, those seniors still feel that they are like betraying the master, and I am sorry to see you."


    Zhuang Daozhong also smiled helplessly: "It seems that you harmed them back then."


    Su Lanxin was a little unconvinced and said: "They are going to leave. If they are willing to stay with me and Chen Wei, they should have a good prospect now, at least being the chef of the top restaurant under our group company."


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head and said, "So what? Your senior brothers, did they go to your father to learn how to cook for this?"


    Su Lanxin naturally understood that none of them were, so she chose to remain silent.


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Since your brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, then I will find another one. He is the youngest brother between you and Jin Rong. He is now on my side. I will call him over."


    Su Lanxin was a little surprised: "Senior Brother Shitou went to you last?"


    The brother Shitou whom Su Lanxin said was the youngest apprentice her father had accepted besides their brothers and sisters. His full name was "Shi Jinbin".


    At first, Su Lanxin wanted to get him together, but Shi Jinbin finally refused and chose to stay in Su Ji.


    Zhuang Daozhong said calmly: "Perhaps you don''t know that Shi Jinbin is the only apprentice to give your father the last trip apart from your elder brother."


    Shi Jinbin always took turns to wait on Su Jinrong when the old man Su was seriously ill, and at the same time the two supported Su Ji together.


    Later, when the old man passed away, Zhuang Daozhong came to express his condolences. Originally, he wanted to ask Su Jinrong to go north with him, but Su Jinrong was unwilling to leave the old Su Ji shop, and he couldn''t put down his wife and children at home.


    In the end, Su Jinrong gave Shi Jinbin the opportunity to go north.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Lanxin and said, "If Stone knew about your return, I''m afraid I would have come to you and Chen Wei desperately."


    Su Lanxin was stunned when she heard the words, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    She knew very well that Shi Jinbin was a very jealous person. Although he doesn''t talk much in normal times, if he really gets tough, maybe the ten senior brothers were not as good as his.


    Su Lanxin hesitated and asked: "Senior Shishi, he is now..."


    Zhuang Daozhong didn''t conceal it, and replied directly: "He is now one of the sous chefs of the "Red Maple Hotel" in Beijing."


    Su Lanxin was taken aback again, the reputation of the Red Maple Hotel in the capital was really very loud. The key is that the Red Maple Hotel may be the only restaurant in the capital that can do state banquet dishes.


    Moreover, the state banquet dishes of the Red Maple Hotel are authorized, which means that the Red Maple Hotel is allowed to sell the state banquet dishes to the outside world.


    Even Su Lanxin knew that the prices of dishes at the Red Maple Hotel were all fixed, and they were not allowed to be changed easily.


    Zhuang Daozhong is the real executive chef of the Red Maple Hotel, but he seems to have retired over the years to serve as the restaurant��s food consultant.


    What Su Lanxin didn''t expect was that her youngest brother was now one of the sous chefs over there.


    This also shows that Shi Jinbin participated in the state banquet.


    Zhuang Daozhong guessed Su Lanxin''s thoughts and gave the answer she wanted: "Shi Jinbin participated in the state banquet."


    Su Lanxin understood it, and at the same time she couldn''t help but sigh: I didn''t expect that among so many apprentices of his father, Shi Jinbin, who was not too optimistic at the beginning, participated in the state banquet.


    Zhuang Daozhong confirmed to Su Lanxin again: "Do you want me to call Shi Jinbin?"


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a moment, and looked at Uncle Master''s serious expression, she also guessed what Uncle Master meant. Call Shi Jinbin. Uncle Master should explain the situation.


    So when Shi Jinbin came, he would definitely trouble Su Lanxin and Chen Wei.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Lanxin said solemnly: "Since you have said everything, Master Shi, please invite Senior Brother Shitou once. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I am afraid that the only one who can see so many senior brothers is him."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Okay, I''ll call him back."


    Then, Zhuang Daozhong said: "Since this is the case, then I think your competition will be judged by me, you, Jin Rong and Jin Bin, okay?"


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Okay."


    Zhuang Daozhong stood up after talking about this and took a deep look at Su Lanxin: "I hope that after this time, the grievances between you will be broken, and you have more important things to do next."


    Su Lanxin also stood up and nodded: "Okay, I also hope that the grievances can be ended."


    After a short pause, Su Lanxin asked again: "Uncle Shi, if Brother Shitou comes, can he be a judge of this culinary competition?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Ask him yourself when the time comes."


    After that, Zhuang Daozhong also left the room.


    After Zhuang Daozhong left, Su Lanxin thought for a while or called Chen Wei and told Chen Wei about the matter.


    Chen Wei learned that such a chef, especially to please a group of kindergarten children, made him feel a little bit playful.


    However, after hearing that, Shishu came forward as the final judge, but he accepted it.


    Immediately after hearing the news of Shi Jinbin, Chen Wei was also a little surprised.


    Holding the phone in a daze for a long time, Chen Weicai sighed: "I didn''t expect it. In the end, among our brothers, Shi Jinbin, who has always been looked down upon by us brothers, succeeded."


    Su Lanxin sighed after listening to Chen Wei, and then asked: "Chen Wei, do you have any other contact information for the brothers?"


    Chen Wei said directly: "If you need, I can contact four people, and I can''t contact the others."


    Su Lanxin was silent for a while, and finally said, "Okay, you can find them all. This time we can be considered as a close. Let''s take a final look at who should inherit the old plaque of Su Ji."


    Chen Wei really shook his head silently when he heard this, knowing that Su Lanxin still couldn''t let go of this knot in the end.


    But after thinking about it, Chen Wei felt that this might be an opportunity for Su Lanxin to completely untie this knot. He agreed: "Okay, I try to contact them, I hope they can come."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lanxin suddenly felt very good, and she felt that she could finally prove herself.


    This time, she can prove to all the senior brothers, including the uncle, that her father''s choice was wrong.


    Thinking of this, Su Lanxin''s expression became very excited.


    The secretary was very excited when he saw Mr. Su, and couldn''t help being a little worried: "Mr. Su, are you okay?"


    Su Lanxin looked at the secretary with a smile and said, "I''m fine. I''m fine. Go ahead. Just follow our discussion and talk to the Food and Beverage Association. In short, remember that you must use the momentum of the competition to push Fujing floor."


    The secretary hesitated, but saw that President Su had already stood up and walked to the bedroom of the suite. She can only get up and leave, to prepare to talk to the catering association.


    Su Lanxin entered the room, locked the door of the room easily, sat in front of the vanity mirror, and smiled when she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Finally, finally waiting for this day, and finally can go to prove to them who is the most qualified to inherit the old plaque."

 Chapter 304： The importance of preparing materials in advance

    Zhao Daxia was in the back kitchen and found that Feng Yifan was busy alone most of the morning.


    At most, when washing the vegetables, his mother and wife will come to help, and Zhao Daxia will also help wash the vegetables.


    But in fact, because there is a large pond in the water room, washing vegetables in large quantities is actually not a cumbersome task, and the vegetables are not very anxious. Three people can do it slowly in the morning.


    But Feng Yifan in the kitchen is obviously going to be busier.


    Zhao Daxia would see Feng Yifan walking around in the kitchen, almost turning on all the stoves in a row, and a different pot was sitting on each stove.


    In some pots, wide oil is preparing for frying, some pots are boiling soup, some pots are stewing meat, and some pots are frying.


    It can be said that the frying, boiling and stewing are almost complete.


    The key is that Feng Yifan will control all of these at once, and at the same time he needs to cut, slice, chop, stir and season on the cooking table by hand. He does a series of processes by himself.


    Zhao Daxia was dazzled, and she never thought that anyone could do so much by herself.


    What made Zhao Daxia most incredible was that when Feng Yifan was busy, her daughter Feng Ruoruo was still talking about her.


    And Feng Yifan not only listened to her daughter''s talk, but also gave her some responses from time to time.


    Really has achieved the limit of being busy and not chaotic.


    It''s hard for Zhao Daxia to imagine that if so much work is replaced by her, one person doesn''t know how long it will take to do it?


    Sometimes, when some fresh ones, such as fried meatballs, are out of the pot, Feng Yifan will also choose to fry them golden and crisp, and give them a bite quietly.


    Feng Ruoruo just stayed with her father like this, and would not bother him too close, but the little girl would feel very happy to be with him like this, especially if she could quietly eat the snacks given by her father.


    It was a busy morning like this, almost at half past ten, all the vegetables in the back had been washed.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu Cuiling led Feng Ruoruo from the back kitchen and went to the front to clean up and prepare to start business.


    Before the official opening of business, Feng Yifan had almost prepared the materials. During this time, it was a rare leisure time for him.


    Feng Yifan stood at the door of the back kitchen and chatted with Zhao Daxia, who was sitting outside in front of the water room door.


    "Eldest sister, you are really diligent with your hands and feet. I really trouble you today and helped us wash the vegetables together."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Hey, it''s nothing. I came out to work and have done everything in the past few years. To be honest, you are very relaxed. I looked at the vegetables and felt that they were clean without washing them."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, in fact, nowadays, vegetable farmers and vegetable vendors can clean them well."


    Zhao Daxia nodded and said: "That''s true. I used to buy edamame, and they all wanted to buy them home and peel them by themselves. Now you buy them and peel them off."


    Feng Yifan also nodded: "Yes, there will be people in the market who specialize in stripping and selling, but the price is slightly higher."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "If it were me, I would rather pay a little more and buy these strips."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "The eldest sister is right. Spend more money to save some things, which is great."


    Zhao Daxia shook her head and said, "No, you buy these peeled beans, and you buy them full of beans. If you buy them and peel them yourself, you may encounter a lot of deflated beans."


    When Zhao Daxia said this, Feng Yifan was also a little surprised, and felt that what the eldest sister said really made sense.


    And think about it carefully. Those vegetables that have been cleaned up are not only bought back to save worry and trouble, but also because they have been screened by vegetable farmers or vegetable vendors, so the appearance of the vegetables will be better.


    This is also the reason why the vegetable base business is getting better and better nowadays.


    Because the parents�� vegetable base is not only scientific in the planting process, but also carefully selected and cleaned after picking and before packaging to ensure that the vegetables delivered are clean and of high quality.


    So even the restaurants under Su Lanxin Multinational Catering Group have to order from Feng Yifan��s parents�� vegetable base.


    The chatting time always flies quickly, and when Lin Ruifeng finishes working at home, he also takes a break and comes to Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo also ran into the back kitchen from the front and shouted to his father who was still leaning on the door and chatting: "Dad, hurry up and start work, we are about to start business."


    I saw the little girl running in specially and shouting like this.


    Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but become happy: "Hahaha, the little boss is really very dedicated."


    Feng Yifan smiled and turned around, walked over and hugged her daughter, kissed her daughter and said: "Okay, we are open for business, you hurry up and watch your mother place the order, you can start making the order as soon as you get the order."


    Feng Ruoruo was kissed by her father, smiled and put her arms around her father''s neck, and kissed her father''s face.


    "Come on, dad."


    After being put down by her father, Feng Ruoruo said to Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao: "Uncle Xiaolin, come on, Aunt Zhao, come on."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and gave the little girl a thumbs up: "Okay, come on."


    Zhao Daxia also said cheerfully: "Okay, let''s all go for it."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around and ran out quickly.


    When Zhao Daxia saw this scene, she was really full of envy: "Boss, I really envy you. With such a cute daughter, I feel that there is such a cute little girl. Even if it is not making money, she will be very happy every day."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "Money still needs to be earned. Otherwise, how can you start working for you and Ruifeng?"


    Zhao Daxia was taken aback when she heard the words.


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said, "Master, in fact, you don''t need to give me my money."


    Feng Yifan said very seriously: "Money must be given. You help me a lot every day. It is not appropriate not to give money."


    Then, looking at Zhao Daxia again, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Sister, or let''s count it as a whole number. From now on, we will give you 100. Come early every day and help me wash the vegetables."


    Zhao Daxia suddenly laughed when she heard the words: "Okay, this relationship is good, and the salary can be increased after a day of talent."


    Zhao Daxia is very satisfied with the salary of 100 yuan a day, because she said before that the dishwashing worker at Fujing Building is 3,000 a month.


    Now Feng Yifan gives 100 a day, which is not worse than Fujinglou.


    As for washing the vegetables in the morning, Zhao Daxia has already seen it this morning. Those vegetables are actually quite clean. The so-called washing process is more about sorting out different vegetables.


    In addition to having two meals in Su Ji, Zhao Daxia felt that she was quite profitable.


    After confirming with Zhao Daxia, Feng Yifan patted his apprentice: "Okay, let''s start."


    Lin Ruifeng responded and took the initiative to put the noodle pot on the stove, then boil water in the pot, and start boiling water first.


    The pot used to cook Suji''s noodles was also specially made at the beginning, and it was a slightly deeper flat-bottomed iron pot.


    When cooking the noodles, you can hang the colander on the side of the pot, so that the noodles are cooked in the colander to ensure that the noodles are very complete and will not appear scattered.


    Before long, Feng Ruoruo took the first batch of orders and came in, carefully placing them on the cooking table for his father.


    "Dad, come here, hurry up, hurry up, there are already many guests outside."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the list, which included eight bowls of noodles and two fried rice.


    Among the eight bowls of noodles, there are five bowls of wonton Yifu noodles that were added today.


    Feng Yifan immediately said to his apprentice: "Go to the refrigerator and bring the noodles. By the way, bring out the plate of wontons on the refrigerator."


    Lin Ruifeng is a little strange? I don''t quite understand why Master still brings out wontons?


    However, he didn''t ask more, instead, he ordered both Yifu noodles and wontons according to Master''s instructions.


    After putting them down, Feng Yifan grabbed two slippery buckets and showed them to his apprentice.


    One puts wontons inside, and one puts noodles inside.


    Then put them in a pot and cook them together.


    When it is cooked, put dried shrimps, seaweed, and mustard greens in a bowl, pour a little soy sauce to make the base, then fish in the noodles, pour a spoonful of chicken broth, and then put about five large wontons, and finally sprinkle Serve chopped green onions.


    Such a bowl of noodles is completed. In Lin Ruifeng''s view, this is much simpler than other toppings.


    Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Okay, you do as you wish, and I will fry two fried rice."


    After saying that, without saying more, Feng Yifan put the wok on the free stove and started to fry rice according to the order on the list.


    Zhao Daxia stood at the door, watching Feng Yifan''s cooking process, slowly staring dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan''s very beautiful and gorgeous dumpling made Zhao Daxia dazzled.


    The key is that after the final frying, he uses the pan-turning method to turn all the fried rice into the frying spoon in the pan, and then takes a plate upside down on the iron spoon, and then flips it again, and a plate of fried rice is just out of the pan.


    The magnificent process makes Zhao Daxia almost feel like performing acrobatics.


    And because the fire is very urgent, the entire frying process of the fried rice is only a matter of one or two minutes.


    But it only takes a minute or two, and the rich flavor of the fried rice that is quickly stir-fried will not lose to the Yifu noodles.


    At the same time that the two fried rices are finished, Lin Ruifeng''s five bowls of wonton Yifu noodles are also ready.


    He put the noodles and fried rice on a large tray, and put them out for dinner first.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and followed behind Uncle Xiaolin, and before leaving, she turned and waved goodbye to her father and Zhao Daxia.


    When the apprentice took his daughter out for dinner, Feng Yifan began to cook the remaining two toppings of Yifu noodles.


    One is small yellow croaker, and the other is braised beef brisket.


    These two toppings were originally very time-consuming, but the small yellow croaker and sirloin Feng Yifan were simmered in advance in the morning, so now they only need to be cooked separately, heated and seasoned, and the two toppings can be completed.


    When Lin Ruifeng sent the previous ones back, Feng Yifan basically finished the last two toppings.


    The whole journey is about five or six minutes.


    Zhao Daxia stood at the door, watching Feng Yifan''s busy process alone, and really admired Feng Yifan''s speed.


    When Lin Ruifeng brought the two bowls out again, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help saying: "Boss, you are really fast."


    Feng Yifan cleaned up the wok while responding: "In fact, this is really nothing. Whether it is a small restaurant or a large hotel, the key to being able to serve food in a timely manner is that some preparations must be prepared in advance. As long as they are prepared in advance, it can be very good. Quickly serve."


    Having said that, after washing the wok, Feng Yifan put the wok on the stove and pointed to the piles of ingredients on the cooking table.


    "Look, these toppings that need to be boiled for a long time must be prepared in advance. Especially like sirloin, it takes a long time to simmer. I simmered it last night."


    Zhao Daxia took a look and understood why Feng Yifan was able to produce food so quickly.


    The trick is that he will prepare a lot of things in advance, and all the required ingredients are prepared in advance.


    Zhao Daxia thought for a while and said, "Boss, this is because you have fewer people. If it''s those big hotels, there are dozens of people in the kitchen, it should be easier?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "Even in a big hotel, there are many cooks in the back kitchen, and they need to prepare in advance. If you don''t prepare some things in advance, it is really too late if you order them before you start making them. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan finally said: "Our Su Ji has the old rules, and we have to prepare ingredients at least half a day in advance, so Su Ji does not cook at noon."


    Zhao Daxia nodded to express her understanding.


    Just as Lin Ruifeng was back, Feng Ruoruo also came back with the order.


    "Dad is here again, this time there are eight people again."


    When Zhao Daxia heard the little girl''s words, she couldn''t help saying: "I feel like you, boss, not cooking at noon will make a lot of money. On the contrary, there are more people at noon than at night."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said, "No, Master, this is still more profitable at night."


    Zhao Daxia is a little strange: "Does it make more money at night?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "It''s true that cooking at night is more profitable. Noon is actually a small profit but quick turnover. It''s just a small amount of money."


    Zhao Daxia pondered for a while and understood what the master and apprentice meant.


    Seeing that the master and apprentice were busy again, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but admire the pair of master and apprentice in her heart.


    Feng Ruoruo obediently left the kitchen when he saw his father and Uncle Xiaolin getting busy. This time the little girl walked out of the kitchen and saw her two good friends coming.


    Yang Xiaoxi came with her father today, and Chen Yaofei came with her grandparents.


    Seeing two good friends coming in Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed forward and hugged happily with the two good friends.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at the many people in the restaurant, and was also a little surprised: "Ruoruo, there are many people in your family today."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, there are more people today than yesterday."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Hehehe, yes, because Dad''s cooking is delicious. When it comes to Saturday and Sunday, everyone will come over to eat."


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, a group of people came in at the door, Meng Shitong and his team.


    As soon as A Fei came in, he took the little girl''s words and said, "That''s for sure. It would be better if I could eat it every day."


    He Yaqian agreed and said: "Yes, eating Chef Feng''s dishes is definitely better than eating your cooking."


    This sentence made ALFY''s face flushed suddenly, and he was a little embarrassed to say: "No, you have all compared me with Chef Feng for several days. Today we have all come to eat, don''t mention what I made."

 Chapter 305： The little padded jacket is very warm

    Speaking of ALFY��s cooking experience in the studio these few days, it can be said to be a nightmare for ALFY, and it is also an unbearable experience for a group of people in the studio.


    In the beginning, the re-engraving of "Gran? Big Prawns" went smoothly.


    But because He Yaqian bought a lot of shrimps, after some discussions, everyone decided to eat the shrimps in the next few days.


    But eating one method is definitely not enough, so everyone asked ALFY to learn other methods as soon as possible.


    Perhaps because of the love he has gained, A Fei is also very motivated. He agreed to pat his chest and promised to make a full shrimp feast for everyone, so that everyone can eat different shrimps.


    But after agreeing, A Fei faced the problem that he didn''t know how to practice so many shrimps at all.


    But A Fei still has a strong backing, that is Feng Yifan, Chef Feng.


    So A Fei would quietly chat with Feng Yifan on WeChat these days and at night, asking Feng Yifan for advice on various shrimp practices.


    Feng Yifan was not stingy with A Fei''s help, and taught him some different ways of doing shrimp.


    For example, you can have a sour shrimp ball, a simpler, you can have a shrimp vegetable soup, or you can have a fried shrimp ball.


    Anyway, Feng Yifan also sent all the steps to A Fei for his own research.


    Although there is no picture to watch, Feng Yifan posted a very detailed production process in the past.


    As a result, it is one thing to read the recipe, but it is another thing to actually do it.


    In the past few days, ALFY has conducted too many researches, and it has also been invalidated many times. As a result, everyone eats shrimp almost all the time. In the end, everyone eats it to the point where it is difficult to swallow when it smells.


    In desperation, Meng Shitong decided today that she must not continue to eat shrimp at home, and should go out and have a good meal in Su Kee.


    At this moment, the group stepped into Su Ji, and He Yaqian mentioned the shrimp cooking these few days, and A Fei hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Please, don''t mention shrimp anymore. You haven''t eaten enough, and I have done enough. I don''t want to cook shrimp anymore. It''s really a nightmare."


    Hearing what Afei said made the three little girls and their parents feel very strange.


    Yang Zhiyi looked up and down A Fei and asked: "You young man is so young, why are you so impatient?"


    A Fei looked at Yang Zhiyi and said helplessly: "Brother, it''s not that I''m impatient. It''s that I have made too many shrimps in the past few days. I almost cooked all the shrimps."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, he immediately asked: "Then have you made wontons?"


    This sentence suddenly stopped A Fei.


    A Fei was stunned for a long time, thinking about it seriously, "Wonton? I really haven''t done it yet."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Then you said you have cooked them all. My father wrapped me wontons in the morning. There were also shrimps in them, and they were very delicious. You definitely wouldn''t make them."


    A Fei smiled bitterly and said, "Then I really don''t know how to do it, but forget it, I''ll learn something else."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted, "You are not serious, and you have not learned everything, so you want to learn a lot. That''s not good."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, you must study seriously, and you must learn one thing well before you can learn another."


    Yang Xiaoxi also yelled, "Yes, you have to learn everything."


    When He Yaqian heard the words of the three little girls, she also said with a smile: "Well, the three little babies are right. You can learn how to make wontons with Chef Feng this afternoon."


    Seeing A Fei''s crying face, He Yaqian immediately added: "Don''t say no."


    After being said that, A Fei could only smile wryly and said: "Okay, let''s eat first."


    Feng Ruoruo also hurriedly greeted everyone: "Come in, there are still places inside. If you are late, there will be no more."


    At Feng Ruoruo''s greeting, Meng Shitong and his party walked into the restaurant and sat down.


    At the next table are Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    When everyone sat down, Feng Ruoruo saw her mother ordering food for others, so she ran to her mother and asked for a lunch order, and handed it to Meng Shitong and the others.


    "You order first."


    Then Feng Ruoruo went to the table of good friends and said to two good friends: "Xixi, Feifei, you can try my dad''s wonton, which is served with noodles."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Can wonton and noodles be together?"


    Without waiting for Feng Ruoruo to reply, Grandpa Feifei smiled and said: "Yes, on our side near Yangcheng, wontons and noodles, originally called ��dumpling noodles��, are delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Yes, it''s dumpling noodles. It''s delicious. My mother recommended it just now. Several people ordered it."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the people who had some wonton Yifu noodles immediately raised their hands and said, "Yes, it''s delicious. The wontons are so big. I ate a bowl of noodles. I have three big wontons left here."


    Then someone said: "Hahaha, do you leave the wontons last? I always eat the wontons first."


    Seeing several people talking, Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Everyone is eating, then I want to eat too."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "Yes, yes, we all have to eat."


    Grandpa Fei Fei said: "Then we will all have a taste."


    But Yang Zhiyi immediately said to Feng Ruoruo: "Uncle Yang doesn''t want that wonton, and Uncle Yang wants a bowl of sirloin, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father want to eat something different, and immediately said: "Dad, why do you want to be different from everyone?"


    When Yang Zhiyi saw that his daughter was still a little emotional, he couldn''t help crying and laughing and asked: "Why can''t my father be different? Does my father have to eat the same as you?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted his mouth and said, "Yes, Fei Fei and I, as well as grandparents and grandpa, both want it. You must not be different."


    Yang Zhiyi yelled in front of his little padded jacket, really feeling a little helpless.


    He could only persuade the little cotton-padded jacket: "That''s it, dad, order a different one, so that you can exchange meals with Xixi, isn''t it good?"


    When his father said that, Yang Xiaoxi thought about it and thought it was okay.


    "Well, dad, you order a different one, but you have to eat both me and Fai Fei."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Okay, when it comes up, you and Fai Fei will eat first."


    When Chen Yaofei heard this, she said quickly: "No, no, I can''t eat two bowls."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "It''s okay Fei Fei, let''s eat together."


    Yang Zhiyi watched the little cotton-padded jacket say this to a good friend, and couldn''t help but feel like this is coming, what else can he eat?


    Feng Ruoruo made a final confirmation, and then ran to the back kitchen quickly, to tell her father quickly.


    Running into the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo directly shouted to her father: "Dad, Xixi and Fai Fei are here, grandparents, Xixi and Fai Fei want the noodles with wontons, and Uncle Yang said they want beef brisket."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard it: "Huh? Why is Uncle Yang different?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Xixi also said about Uncle Yang, but Uncle Yang said that if he is different, he can feed Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan suddenly became happy, thinking in his heart: Yang Zhiyi is a change in nature? Thinking of your daughter?


    However, on the surface, Feng Yifan still agreed: "Okay, then four bowls of wonton noodles and one bowl of sirloin noodles."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, Dad, Aunt Meng and the others are here too. Uncle Fei said that he will make more shrimps and shrimps, but he brags, he can''t make shrimp wontons, stupid, what? Auntie wants him to come in and learn from you."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, after lunch, let Uncle Fei come in to study."


    Then, Feng Yifan asked again: "Did they have no points?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "No, they are waiting for mom to order."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, let''s make it for Xixi and Feifei first. Then Ruoruo and grandpa are going to eat with them?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and thought that his father��s suggestion was very good: "Okay, then Ruoruo and grandpa will eat with Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "What if you want to eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Ruoruo wants ravioli, the same as Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, if you go to greet your good friends first, Dad will do it for you soon."


    Feng Ruoruo turned and walked two steps before turning back again: "Dad, you haven''t asked grandpa what to eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Didn''t grandpa always support chicken noodles?"


    The little girl listened to her father''s words and thought for a while and said: "Then father, you have to ask."


    Feng Yifan can only say to her daughter: "Okay, then if you go to help father and ask grandpa, is it okay? Oh, yes, and grandma, also ask, if mother is not busy, ask mother."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father "one for a while, one for a while", and pouted and said, "Daddy, can''t you finish it all at once?"


    After being protested by his daughter, Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but my father is wrong. Then Ruoruo just ask, what should grandpa, grandma and mother have for lunch, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter again: "Well, Dad, thank Ruoruo."


    The little girl waved to her father: "You are welcome, father."


    Watching her daughter run out, Feng Yifan turned around and prepared with his apprentice. First, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were made, and by the way, I also prepared a portion of Feng Ruoruo''s and a portion of Yifu noodles with chicken sauce from his father-in-law.


    Feng Ruoruo ran out of the kitchen and ran directly in front of her grandpa, and asked her what he would like to eat for lunch?


    My grandfather''s answer is naturally "Yifu noodles with chicken sauce".


    Then the little girl asked her grandma and mother again.


    The grandmother wanted to eat the same food as the little granddaughter, and the mother was busy ordering, so she gave "whatever you want."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Mom, there is nothing casual."


    When the little girl said that, the person who ordered the food couldn''t help but laugh, and looked at the little girl and found it really cute.


    Su Ruoxi also woke up, and quickly said to her daughter: "Then my mother, just like grandpa, wants chicken soup, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo agreed: "Good mother."


    Su Ruoxi then turned around and continued to order, and apologized to the customer: "I''m sorry, my daughter is a bit naughty. She asked us what to eat and asked us to eat lunch in advance."


    The guest smiled to express understanding.


    "It''s okay, the little girl is so cute."


    "Yes, the little girl is also a characteristic of Su Ji."


    "I have also heard from my friends that it is coming to Su Ji. It is a very happy thing to see the boss and your daughter."


    "No, I have to say a few words to the boss''s daughter and ask her to greet her."


    ...


    Listening to the words of the guests at this table, Su Ruoxi unconsciously showed a little proud smile on her face. She felt that her daughter was so popular, which really made her very happy.


    Su Ruoxi continued to order, and Feng Ruoruo had already ran back to the kitchen.


    After Feng Ruoruo ran back and forth like this, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had already done it in front.


    Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng to take it out first, while he listened carefully to what his daughter said about the rest.


    "Dad, grandpa and mom want chicken soup, Ruoruo and grandma want wontons."


    Zhao Daxia, who was sitting at the door of the back kitchen, couldn''t help being a little surprised when she heard the little girl''s words: "Yeah, Ruoruo is really good at speaking, very organized, and sorting out what everyone wants clearly."


    After receiving the compliment, Feng Ruoruo immediately thanked him happily: "Thank you, auntie."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and nodded: "The little girl is so smart."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: ��In fact, every child is very smart, but in many cases, their smartness is often ignored by our parents, so we must pay more attention to the bright spots of children.��


    Zhao Daxia was thoughtful, but quickly said helplessly: "My two small bald heads, I didn''t see any shining points."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Maybe you just didn''t observe it."


    Feng Ruoruo also said to Aunt Zhao: "Auntie, you have to see more, you can see more."


    Zhao Daxia laughed when she heard the words: "Okay, then when I go back next time, Aunt Zhao will take a good look."


    Lin Ruifeng came back at this time, and brought back the order with him.


    When the order was put down, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were busy again.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t guard, and bid farewell to his father, Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao, turned around and ran out of the back kitchen.


    Returning to the table of two good friends, the good friends have already started to eat. Feng Ruoruo asked closely: "Xixi, Feifei, you guys hurry up and try to see if my dad''s wonton is delicious."


    At the table next door, Meng Shitong and the others, looking at the wonton Yifu noodles, also found it very interesting.


    And what makes everyone feel more appetite is Yang Zhiyi''s bowl of sirloin, a few chunks of sirloin on the noodles, it''s really tempting.


    However, Yang Zhiyi took the initiative to distribute a few large pieces of beef brisket to his daughter and Chen Yaofei.


    Facing the two little girls in the bowl, there are sirloin and wonton Yang Zhiyi can only cry silently in his heart.


    Fortunately, the two little girls were also very well-behaved, and one of them gave Yang Zhiyi a big wonton.


    "Dad, let''s exchange. Fai Fei and I will give you a wonton to eat."


    After receiving wontons from two little girls, Yang Zhiyi was really moved at this moment. At this moment, he really felt the warmth of his little padded jacket.


    The restaurant''s business at noon is a wave of waves, and customers will come in a wave from a few to a dozen at about the same time.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng can also prepare materials in the back kitchen after a wave of guests are finished, so as to ensure that the following materials are sufficient.


    The wonton Yifu noodles launched today still received a lot of praise.


    In the words of Grandma Fei Fei: "The key is that this wonton is really well wrapped, and the taste is just right. Just paired with a simple chicken noodle soup, it is very delicious."


    This remark was approved by diners at noon.

 Chapter 306： Take the initiative to learn dishes

    The afternoon is always very pleasant, especially now that Zhao Daxia, a dishwasher, really makes Feng Yifan a lot easier.


    And Zhao Daxia was also a little surprised, Su Ji really piled up a lot of bowls, chopsticks and dishes this noon.


    Fortunately, Zhao Daxia started to wash the dishes immediately after the first batch of tableware was collected. Otherwise, if you have to wait until lunch is over, I am afraid that Zhao Daxia will be able to wash it for a long time.


    So even at noon today, Su Ji still opened until 3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    But because of the presence of Zhao Daxia, the dishes, chopsticks and dishes did not accumulate a lot, and Zhao Daxia alone took less than half an hour to wash it.


    Seeing Zhao Daxia finished work and walked to the front restaurant, Su Ruoxi took the initiative to take out the contract and said to Zhao Daxia: "Sister, Yifan, he told me that he will give you 100 yuan per day."


    Zhao Daxia watched Su Ruoxi still come up with the contract, and waved her hand and said, "Oh, this is what we agreed upon. Why do we need to change the contract?"


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "Sister, the contract still needs to be changed, so that both parties can rest assured."


    Lu Cuiling also got up and walked over: "Yes, we still have to make it clear in person, and write it in the contract, so that it will be good for both of us, and there will be no disputes."


    Zhao Daxia also went back to the water room and brought her bag: "Fortunately, I didn''t drop the contract yesterday."


    Su Ruoxi seriously revised it and handed it to Zhao Daxia to take a look.


    After reading it, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help sighing: "You are really very meticulous. In fact, I really trust you. I think your family are all good people and I am very happy to work here."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Thank you, elder sister, and hope that we can continue to cooperate."


    Zhao Daxia promised, "That''s for sure, as long as you don''t close the door, I''m willing to work here."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he smiled and said, "How could Su Ji be closed? Now that the business is so good, the business will only get better and better in the future."


    This has won the approval of many people in the restaurant.


    Meng Shitong said affirmatively: "Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is really great, and he is constantly introducing new ones. This is really what a restaurant needs most."


    He Yaqian also agrees: "Yes, many of our domestic restaurants are not good at introducing the old to the new. Unlike other foreign restaurants, the chef will have a lot of room to play and can make a lot of innovative dishes."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and said: ��Innovation is risky. No chef dares to say that the dishes he innovated must meet the tastes of diners.


    From the idea of ??a dish, to making it, it is constantly improved, and finally it can be presented to the diners.


    This is an effort that requires the chef to rack his brains.


    If the result of the hard work is failure, then only the chef will bear the loss, so this is why it is impossible for most domestic restaurants to allow chefs to innovate. "


    Su Jinrong added at this time: "If the foundation is not solid, what to talk about, innovation."


    The old man''s words were approved by several elderly people present.


    Zhang Maosheng said unceremoniously: "That''s right, many cooks nowadays, after studying for a few days, they think they can do it. They don''t even learn a lot of basic things very solidly, so what innovations are they talking about? "


    Liu Wanhua also agrees: "Yes, to innovate, we must first be able to do our best with tradition."


    Lin Zekang went on to say: "Nowadays, many traditional colors have been made specious. In the end, I am afraid that only innovation is left, but there is no taste."


    Talking about this, the elderly are still somewhat disappointed in their words.


    Indeed, many traditional old flavors are now disappearing step by step.


    This disappearance is not that no one is going to cook those dishes. On the contrary, there are too many people who do it, but many people do it paradoxically.


    As a result, many people no longer remember how this dish was originally made and what it should have tasted before.


    This situation is really quite common in this era.


    The key is that many cooks have not been able to truly learn the basics well, and have not mastered the essence of those traditional dishes, so that all kinds of improvements and random cooking will appear.


    Su Jinrong sighed: "Lost the essence, our dishes are no longer the same as before."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and calmed the old man: "Jin Rong, don''t be pessimistic. Isn''t this still Su Ji? There is still a sail, I believe it will definitely get better and better."


    Father Tang Zhuochen said: "Yes, there are you Su Ji, and Yifan, and I heard that there will be a selection of ��Chinese cuisine�� soon, and those classic dishes will definitely be preserved."


    Seeing Tang Zhuochen mentioning the "Chinese cuisine" matter, Yang Zhiyi immediately became energetic, because he recently received a draft proposal.


    "This Chinese cuisine, I know, it is said that our country is going to be promoted to the world. It is necessary to select the most representative dishes of each province and the most representative banquet of each place as the representative of our Chinese cuisine."


    After hearing this, ALFY suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, wouldn''t it be necessary to choose a lot of dishes?"


    He Yaqian also said: "Yes, I think many dishes are very classic."


    Meng Shitong thought for a while and said: "Should I still choose the dishes that best represent a local characteristic, if it is the kind of dishes that everyone knows, can highlight the local characteristics?"


    Binzi asked: "Then what kind of food do we have in our province?"


    Jasmine immediately said, "Squirrel mandarin fish, everyone must know this dish."


    A Fei asked, "Then, what about the big prawns?"


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and said, "That is not our local dish, that dish is actually Shandong cuisine."


    Hearing this, A Fei suddenly suddenly remembered what Feng Yifan had said when he was doing it before: "Oh, oh, yes, that is Lu cuisine, I forgot."


    He Yaqian knocked him out with a horror: "You mind, and you said that you don''t want to mention shrimp, why do you remember it again?"


    A Fei held his head, but he really didn''t dare to resist He Yaqian.


    Meng Shitong asked again: "Then what else is representative of our local cuisine?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "In fact, there are many, such as boiled dried shreds, such as lion head, such as fried shrimp, such as crystal meat, such as Vance Tofu and so on."


    After hearing Feng Yifan say a lot in one breath, everyone couldn''t help but sigh: "There are really many."


    Feng Yifan added: "Most of what I said are traditional dishes, and many of them are widely spread, but they are not new dishes of traditional dishes, and they can be counted as our local representatives."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "There are banquets, many, including banquets, inside."


    Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law explain: "Yes, if there is a banquet selected, some dishes in the banquet do not have to be taken out alone."


    Liu Wanhua asked curiously: "Then this time, our province''s dishes are recommended. Do you want to recommend Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at his father-in-law, and waited for his father-in-law to give him a look. He understood that his father-in-law didn''t want to say it in advance, so he smiled and said: "Aunt Liu, you are joking, Su Ji should not be eligible for the time being, we will participate at most."


    He Yaqian immediately said, "It''s amazing to be able to participate."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Participating may be just helping to cook a few dishes."


    Meng Shitong asked seriously: "Will Su Ji come as the standard?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "We don''t know this now. Maybe there are even more powerful masters. Our Su Ji may not be the standard. Su Ji cannot represent it."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Why can''t it be represented? I think Su Ji''s craftsmanship must be very standard."


    Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan both laughed. Su Jinrong said, "Wishful thinking."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Your feelings are too heavy. In fact, you really want to be the standard. It is not a good thing. We Su Ji will be regarded as a thorn in our eyes. We still want to keep a low profile."


    Liu Wanhua agrees: "Yes, it''s better to be low-key, but too high-key is hateful."


    Lu Cuiling''s thoughts are different: "Boone is too low-key. Only if you don''t have the ability, you won''t be jealous. If you have the ability, son, you must go out and show it to others."


    At this time, Zhao Daxia finally found the opportunity to interject: "Yes, yes, boss, your craftsmanship is so good, so let people know."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "If I have the opportunity, I will definitely go all out."


    Then everyone chatted for a while, He Yaqian quietly poked A Fei, who was motionless, and signaled A Fei to take the initiative to learn the shrimp wonton from Chef Feng.


    But in fact, ALFY didn''t want to learn.


    The main reason is that ALFY thinks wontons are simple, and it''s boring to study a wonton.


    He Yaqian prodded him several times, and saw that he was indifferent, and finally couldn''t help but pinch Afei hard.


    "Ouch." A Fei cried out in pain and stood up directly.


    Then a group of people in the restaurant looked at him strangely.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, A Fei said helplessly: "Chef Feng, can you teach me a new dish today?"


    Having said that, seeing He Yaqian glared at herself, A Fei added: "Also, I''m actually quite curious, how did you make your wonton?"


    Feng Yifan caught the small movements of He Yaqian and A Fei and said with a smile: "Wontons are actually very simple. Wonton wrappers are sold on the street. You buy the wrappers and pack them back."


    He Yaqian immediately said, "But the fillings we pack are definitely not as good as yours."


    Feng Yifan continued smiling and asked: "What? Are you still learning my secret recipe?"


    Being said this made He Yaqian a bit difficult to answer the conversation.


    Seeing He Yaqian and the others fell silent, Feng Yifan changed his voice and said: "If you want to learn, just say, what''s the hesitation for a wonton filling? It''s not a secret dish."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s willingness to teach, He Yaqian raised her head suddenly with excitement.


    Others also looked at Feng Yifan, wondering why Feng Yifan would be willing to teach?


    Seeing everyone��s gaze, Feng Yifan stood up and said, ��Don��t look at me like that. Wonton filling is really not a secret, and the seasoning of wonton ingredients differs from each other. There is really nothing to hide.��


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan turned around and said: "Okay, let''s go, go to the back kitchen, I will teach you."


    A Fei hurriedly said: "Chef Feng, I actually want to learn a dish, and I can''t just cook shrimp for my girlfriend."


    Feng Yifan turned to look at A Fei and asked, "Oh? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    A Fei immediately looked at He Yaqian: "Well, the relationship has just been confirmed."


    Seeing A Fei''s gaze and seeing He Yaqian''s shy appearance in front of so many people, a group of people naturally understood.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Congratulations to both of you."


    The others also congratulated, making He Yaqian really embarrassed.


    While sending his blessings, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Since it is for my girlfriend, let''s have a hard dish. You didn''t catch up with the braised pork last time, so I will teach you a sweet and sour short rib today."


    Hearing that he wanted to teach the sweet and sour short row, Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "Then I have to learn this, and I will make it for our little quilted jacket later."


    When Grandpa Fei Fei heard this, he smiled and said: "It''s not bad today. Dad Xixi will take the initiative to learn."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed to be said that, but he still said: "I actually like cooking, mainly because I don''t have much time to do it. I will learn more from Chef Feng, and I will definitely do it well in the future."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Just don''t talk about it, or your mother and daughter can''t spare you."


    Yang Zhiyi patted his chest and said, "This time I must study hard."


    As a result, Su Ruoxi came with a heart-wrenching sentence: "Then the braised pork you learned last time, when did you cook it at home?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly and said: "Boss, I found that you are also bad now, am I not to take care of your business? Don''t worry, I will do it once when I go home tonight."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Oh? Just tonight? Are you not eating here tonight?"


    Yang Zhiyi sighed, "I can''t eat here tonight. I''m going to pick up mom Xixi from get off work."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said: "Okay, let''s go, hurry up. After teaching you, we will also be ready to start business. You can take the portion that is just done, and you will have dinner for your family."


    Yang Zhiyi heard this and immediately said: "This is a good idea, thank you Chef Feng."


    When everyone saw Yang Zhiyi''s appearance, they couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that this father really could escape if he could.


    Feng Yifan smiled and added: "But you have to pay."


    Yang Zhiyi did not bargain at all this time: "Okay I will definitely give the money this time."


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, but after another thought, Yang Zhiyi was going to take home to Li Fei''er and Yang Xiaoxi''s mother and daughter. He could understand his intentions and prevent his braised pork from overturning.


    Next, Feng Yifan led everyone into the back kitchen.


    While Professor Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi, mother-in-law Lu Cuiling, and grandma Feifei went upstairs to see if the three little girls should wake up from a nap.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon, because the three little girls slept late at noon, and it was time to wake them up.


    Otherwise, at night, the three little girls will be unable to sleep again.


    Meng Shitong and a group of people took the equipment and followed them all into the back kitchen. This kind of cooking video still needs to be recorded, and it can be used as a video when it comes back.


    In addition to such a group of people, there was another figure that everyone hadn''t noticed also followed up with the back kitchen, that was Zhao Daxia.

 Chapter 307： 1 pot spare ribs

    A group of people followed into the back kitchen. A Fei and Binzi first chose the location of the camera, and then everyone gathered around, waiting for Feng Yifan to start cooking the dish.


    Feng Yifan unhurriedly opened the refrigerator and took out the fresh spare ribs that had already been prepared.


    Seeing the ribs taken out, Grandpa Faey was a little surprised: "Oh, these ribs are really fresh."


    Hearing what Grandpa Feifei said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "These are the two that I specially left in the morning. Please remember this dish. It is best to buy fresh ribs. Do not boil the water when making them. Try to keep the pork ribs fragrant. ."


    Then Feng Yifan quickly chopped the two ribs into small pieces.


    "In order to make it easier to eat, we have to chop smaller, especially for children. It must be very small, so that it is convenient for children to eat. When you buy it, the boss can let the boss chop it."


    Once the ribs are chopped, Feng Yifan will also show everyone the ingredients that need to be prepared.


    "Ingredients and seasonings may be a bit complicated, you can remember."


    Seeing the dazzling array of things on the cooking table really surprised everyone.


    The most important thing is that there are carrots, celery, coriander, green and red peppers.


    Yang Zhiyi looked strangely and asked, "Do you still have carrots, celery, coriander, green and red peppers in this sweet and sour short rib?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Carrots, celery, and coriander are used to increase the aroma when stewing ribs, and to neutralize the acid and alkali of the meat. After they are stewed, they must be removed. The green and red peppers and onions are the last ones. Color matching."


    The seasonings are also very complicated. The common "geran leaves, cinnamon bark, grass fruit, star anise", each has one or two.


    Then the other seasonings include tomato sauce, rock sugar, balsamic vinegar, light soy sauce, honey, and sugar.


    The key is that there are two bottles of things, and everyone looks a little strange.


    Feng Yifan also introduced it specifically: "This is called OK juice. We call it''sweet and sour sauce'' in our country. Everyone sells it at condiment stores. There is also this called''Ye juice'' or''British black vinegar''. It''s easy to buy."


    When Feng Yifan introduced, everyone took the time to record all these spices.


    Yang Zhiyi muttered as he recorded, "Is it so complicated to make a sweet and sour pork ribs?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "If you want to make delicious dishes, you can''t ignore the complexity of the process. My ribs, to be more precise, it is a variant of Wuxi ribs."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Feifei immediately said: "Well, Wuxi spare ribs are very famous."


    He Yaqian suddenly said, "I know, that ribs are really sweet. I feel that most people may not be used to it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Wuxi ribs are characterized by soft and rotten, and it is a very sweet dish, and whether it is children or the elderly, it is always bad to eat too much sugar."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan pointed to these things in front of him and said, "So, I have an improved version. It is not that sweet and tastes good."


    Then, with everyone watching, Feng Yifan started his cooking.


    The first is to fry the small discharge in a frying pan.


    "It must be remembered that the process of frying should not be too much. The meat will not taste good if it is fried too old and too hard. It will be slightly golden when it is fried, and the shape will be fixed, and the water will remain inside to maintain the soft and rotten taste. "


    After frying, Feng Yifan began to fry the ingredients first.


    Leave a little oil at the bottom of the pot, add bay leaves, cinnamon, star anise, and grass fruit to fry for a little bit.


    Then pour the green onion, ginger, carrot, celery, and onion together and stir-fry, and then add the small drain to stir fry, so that the flavor is fully integrated with the small drain.


    Then cook the rice wine, add tomato sauce, coriander, rock sugar, balsamic vinegar and stir fry for a good taste.


    After stir-frying, add the water soaked by the red yeast rice, the hot water has covered the ribs, add the OK juice and the sauce to simmer.


    Let it cook for a while, Feng Yifan took the pressure cooker and poured all of it into the pressure cooker.


    "Press the pressure cooker to cook faster, and you can also eat the flavor into the ribs. Of course, if you have time at home, you can also simmer slowly on a low fire, but you need to add more water when you stew."


    Everyone is very careful, carefully jot down every detail and process.


    I have to say that this dish really looks very cumbersome.


    But if you think about it carefully, apart from the relatively cumbersome steps, this dish is actually not that difficult.


    Because there are not too many technical things in the cooking of this dish, the cumbersome process is clearly memorized. If you make it step by step, you should be able to make this dish at home.


    Feng Yifan waited for the pressure cooker to breathe and said, "After you breathe, press it for 25 minutes."


    While cooking in the pressure cooker, Feng Yifan explained some details to everyone.


    "If it is made at home, you can put less sugar in it, so that it will not taste so greasy, and it will be more suitable for the elderly. After all, eating too much sugar is not good for the elderly."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s explanation, everyone kept nodding their heads.


    Grandpa Fei Fei said: "If Dad is right, the elderly really can''t eat too much sugar. It''s really bad for your health."


    He Yaqian immediately said: "In fact, we young people shouldn''t eat a lot of sugar. We really get fat. I feel that I have gained weight recently."


    A Fei immediately said, "Where did I get fat? Why didn''t I find it at all?"


    He Yaqian gave him a white look and said, "There are some places you can''t see."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    Binzi couldn''t help but said sourly, "Oh, is it really okay for you two to distribute dog food so openly?"


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Shitong smiled and shook his head: "Apart from you, me, and Jasmine, who else is single here? Chef Feng has a wife and children, and the family is happy."


    Binzi shrugged his head and said, "Oh my god, why should I come in? This is obviously a kitchen that is full of lethality to single dogs."


    After that, Binzi looked upset and threw the equipment to A Fei and said, "Okay, you shoot yourself. I''ll go out and get some air. It''s **** sweet. I''m afraid I will get diabetes after staying for a long time."


    Seeing Binzi going out unfairly, everyone present suddenly laughed.


    Jasmine actually wanted to go out to get some air, but seeing Meng Shitong not leaving, she still stayed with Sister Meng.


    Meng Shitong did not leave, but wanted to ask Feng Yifan a few questions.


    "Chef Feng, if it is Wuxi spare ribs, is it the same as yours?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, Wuxi spare ribs are different from the beginning. Wuxi spare ribs must be soft and rotten, so they cannot be fried."


    Then, Feng Yifan gave Meng Shitong and the others a brief introduction about Wuxi pork ribs.


    Of course, Feng Yifan didn''t say very much about some specific details, because there is not so much time.


    The ribs on the pressure cooker are already pressed.


    When the pressure cooker was turned on, a very strong compound scent hits the face instantly.


    In an instant, the whole kitchen was filled with fragrance.


    It has a meaty aroma, a variety of vegetable aromas, and some sweet and sour aromas. It really makes people want to eat it.


    Feng Yifan was not in a hurry to pour the ribs out of the pot, but first saut��ed the sliced ??green and red peppers and onion slices, then put them aside.


    Then strain the soup from the pressure cooker and pour it into the pot.


    Feng Yifan continued to season and said: "At this time, add some light soy sauce and about 10 grams of honey, boil it in the soup, and then put the ribs in and cook together."


    While cooking the ribs, Feng Yifan turned on another stove and burned the casserole on the stove.


    Slowly let the juice in the pot collect, then add water starch to thicken the soup to make the soup thoroughly sticky, then pour in the stir-fried green and red peppers and onions, turn them over and stir-fry them together.


    Finally, pour in a little bit of light oil, and pour the ribs from the wok into the preheated casserole.


    Feng Yifan put down the iron pan and iron spoon and said: "At this point, even if it is basically completed, it can be served at home at this time."


    Smelling the rich scent really makes everyone salivate, and I can��t wait to taste it right away.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi suddenly said: "You can''t taste this pot anymore, but I want to pack it back. There are so many of you, if you try one piece, I can''t pack it anymore."


    When Yang Zhiyi told me this, everyone suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In the end, A Fei couldn''t help but said, "Brother Yang, Chef Feng has spent a long time preparing this dish. If you don''t let everyone taste it, isn''t it just too unreasonable?"


    He Yaqian slobbered and said, "Yes, that''s right, this is a casserole, and each of us tastes a piece of it."


    Yang Zhiyi stepped forward to protect the casserole: "No, no, no less. This is for dinner with my wife and daughter. After you have eaten it, what will my wife and daughter do at night?"


    When everyone didn''t know what to say, Zhao Daxia suddenly said: "You don''t want to buy two spare ribs when you go home, and make them once at night when you go home?"


    As soon as Zhao Daxia said these words, it immediately opened up a whole new world for everyone.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    A Fei said, "Brother Yang, you remember that in detail. If you don''t go home to take a meal this evening, wouldn''t you be sorry for taking notes so seriously? I think this eldest sister is right."


    He Yaqian immediately followed up with a booze: "Yes, right, right, let''s eat this pot, you can do it again when you go home, just to exercise yourself."


    Meng Shitong couldn''t help but said, "Or we''ll try one piece each, and you pack the rest, buy some ribs and put them in and stew together?"


    Meng Shitong''s words were really unexpected, and everyone couldn''t help but look at her immediately, wanting to give her a thumbs up.


    Yang Zhiyi looked dumbfounded: "You guys, are you too bullying?"


    Grandpa Fei Fei said at this time: "Xiao Yang, you said it yourself, you have to go home to cook Xixi and her mother in the evening. It''s all done anyway, so don''t make braised pork. Just make this. I only learned the dishes today, so I have a deeper impression."


    Even Grandpa Fei Fei said that, Yang Zhiyi was really desperate at this moment.


    Yang Zhiyi turned his head and glanced at the ribs in the casserole on the stove, smelling the aroma of the ribs up close, it really made people unable to help swallowing.


    But thinking of his wife and daughter, Yang Zhiyi still felt that he should persist and take this pot back for his wife and children.


    Therefore, Yang Zhiyi can only cast his eyes on Feng Yifan for help.


    But when he wanted to ask Chef Feng for help, he suddenly realized that Chef Feng was missing.


    It turned out that in order to let everyone see it up close, Feng Yifan gave way after he was done. Later, when he saw a group of people vying for it, he simply ignored it, and slipped into the restaurant in front of him alone.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, have been called up and are eating Feng''s father''s snack.


    Seeing Father Feng coming out, the three little girls ran together and pounced on Father Feng.


    "Dad, what do you teach Grandpa Chen and Uncle Yang to cook today?"


    "Dad Feng, is my father studying hard today?"


    "Papa Feng, has my grandfather learned it?"


    Faced with the problems of the three little girls, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Today, I taught them a sweet and sour short rib. It is an improved version of Wuxi ribs. It is salty, sweet and sour, and tastes great.��


    After the introduction, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Fei Fei''s grandfather and Xixi''s father are very serious, and Feng''s father thinks they should learn."


    When Fei Fei heard this, Grandma couldn''t help but smile and said: "Yifan said that she should have learned it, but I probably haven''t learned it yet."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "No, it should be said that the eyes have learned it, but the hands have not been able to."


    Grandma Feifei nodded and said, "Or if grandma can speak, the eyes can learn, but the hands can''t."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "In fact, today''s dishes are very simple. Although the steps are a bit cumbersome and seem complicated, it should be easy to make at home if you follow the steps."


    Grandma Fei Fei smiled and nodded: "Then Fei Fei and I will go home and wait for Grandpa to cook for us."


    Chen Yaofei turned around and asked, "Grandma, aren''t we eating at Ruoruo''s today?"


    Grandma Feifei replied to the little granddaughter: "Of course I will eat here today. Grandma said that if she doesn''t come someday, let grandpa cook it for us at home, okay?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately nodded and said: "Okay, Faey believes that Grandpa can definitely make it."


    My grandma smiled even better: "Our family, Fai Fei, is really confident in Grandpa."


    Yang Xiaoxi is different from Chen Yaofei. The little girl pursed her small mouth and said: "My father is stupid, he definitely can''t make it, and it tastes different from Feng''s father."


    After Yang Xiaoxi finished speaking, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Dad Then can we taste what you made now?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, but my father agreed to let Xixi take it home. Because Xixi and Uncle Yang are going to pick up Xixi''s mother from get off work at night, they can''t have dinner with us."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ah, let''s not eat, let Uncle Yang and Xixi take them home to eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "It''s okay. At night, my dad is making a separate one for our family Ruoruo and Feifei, so that you two can also taste it, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei immediately agreed happily in unison: "Okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely at this time: "Papa Feng, what about my dad?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi asked this question, Feng Yifan remembered the group of people in the back kitchen, and quickly got up and ran to the back kitchen: "Oh, I forgot, don''t they fight again in the back kitchen for a pot of spare ribs."


    Seeing Feng Yifan rushing back to the back kitchen, the three little girls also followed, Lu Cuiling and Grandma Feifei also followed into the back kitchen.

 Chapter 308： Yang Xiaoxi picking up mom

    Feng Yifan and a group of people entered the kitchen and saw a group of people in the kitchen fighting for reasons.


    Yang Zhiyi guarded the pot of spare ribs, while others surrounded him with painstaking persuasion.


    All kinds of truths have been said to Yang Zhiyi, but he is still indifferent, just guarding the pot of spare ribs on the stove and resolutely not letting go, and no one is allowed to taste even one piece.


    After Feng Yifan came in, it was very interesting to see such a group of people fighting each other in the kitchen.


    The three little girls who followed were very surprised to see this scene.


    But soon, Yang Xiaoxi realized that it seemed that her father had been under siege, and the little girl suddenly became unhappy.


    Dad only Yang Xiaoxi and mother can bully.


    How can other people bully Yang Xiaoxi''s father?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiaoxi stepped forward with anger. Standing outside the crowd yelled: "Don''t bully Xixi''s dad, you all get out of it, you can''t bully Xixi''s dad so many people."


    The shout of the little girl was not noticed by a group of people at first.


    Feng Ruoruo saw a good friend yelling, and everyone ignored her and hurriedly stepped forward to help shout together.


    "You all get out of the way, you are not allowed to bully Uncle Yang, you guys get out of it, Xixi and Fei Fei want to protect Uncle Yang. It''s wrong for so many of you to bully Uncle Yang."


    Feng Ruoruo''s voice is still relatively loud, the key is that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also yelled at the same time.


    Finally everyone noticed that the three little girls shouted behind everyone.


    Feng Yifan finally spoke at this time and said: "Okay, well, everyone will get out of the way. We have agreed in advance that this pot of ribs will be packed for Yang Xiaoxi and dad to take home. If you want to eat too, you can wait for the evening. Open for business, order this pork ribs."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Yang Zhiyi immediately felt confident: "Look, Chef Feng has said so, don''t squeeze here, just give in."


    A Fei wanted to say something, but was pulled away by Meng Shitong and He Yaqian.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandfather hurried to the little granddaughter''s side.


    Seeing that everyone gave way, although Zhao Daxia was still a little reluctant, she could only give way.


    Everyone dispersed, Yang Zhiyi turned around and took a look at the ribs in the casserole on the stove. He was very lucky to make sure that the ribs were not missing.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi came to his father''s side: "Dad, are there any spare ribs?"


    Yang Zhiyi heard the words of his little padded jacket and quickly said: "No, dad promises that there will be no missing piece. Dad has guarded Xixi and mother very well this time, and no one was taken away."


    A smile appeared on Yang Xiaoxi''s small face: "Dad is great."


    Feng Ruoruo also came to Uncle Yang at this time and said: "Uncle Yang, your performance today is so good, you have protected Xixi''s ribs."


    Yang Zhiyi was praised by the little girl, and his mood was suddenly very beautiful.


    "It''s okay. Although Uncle Yang is not as good at cooking as Ruoruo''s father did, Uncle Yang is also very manly. He must be able to protect Xixi''s dinner."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said to his father: "Then father, give me, Ruoruo and Feifei each one to taste."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed. The ribs he had spent a long time guarding, her daughter opened her mouth and wanted to give her a taste.


    But before Yang Zhiyi agreed, Feng Ruoruo said, "Xixi doesn��t need it. Dad agreed. For dinner, I made it for Feifei and me. You and Uncle Yang can��t eat at our house at night, so you take it back to eat. Let��s eat together."


    Chen Yaofei also came over at this time and said: "Yes, if you are right, Xixi will take it home to eat, and the three of us will eat together."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard two good friends say this and responded with a smile: "Okay, thank Ruoruo, and thank you Fei Fei."


    The adults in the kitchen all felt very comfortable seeing the appearance of the three little girls.


    This kind of pure friendship of children really makes adults feel very moved.


    Feng Yifan went on to say, "Well, I''m making a pot of ribs at night, and everyone can taste it at night, and then give A Fei an assignment. Go back and make the ribs. Remember to take a photo to show me."


    After hearing this, A Fei suddenly cried and said, "Why do I still have to hand in my homework?"


    He Yaqian immediately said: "Of course you want to do it, don''t forget, we post this video on the Internet, and we have to let many netizens do it. You can''t do it yourself, how can you let netizens do it?"


    ALFY was very helpless at once, realizing that he really wanted to become a part-time cook in the studio in the future.


    It''s just that He Yaqian has spoken, and A Fei can only obediently admit his fate.


    In the end, the three little babies came forward to help Yang Zhiyi solve the crisis. Feng Yifan thought about it and found a relatively new casserole to pack for the Yang family and his daughter.


    With the lid on, Feng Yifan also asked Su Ruoxi to find a bag and put the casserole into it and tie it up.


    "This should not leak, but you father and daughter must be careful as you walk. Don''t break the casserole. After you get home, put the casserole on your home stove to heat it up."


    Holding the bag in one hand and the bottom of the pot, Yang Zhiyi nodded earnestly: "Okay, I will be careful."


    Yang Xiaoxi is still reluctant to leave with Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo and grandma, Chen Yaofei and grandparents also sent Yang Xiaoxi out of the house, all the way to the intersection on the west side of the old street, which was considered satisfactory.


    Feng Yifan cleaned up the kitchen after they left, and then checked the time, it was almost time for business.


    Liu Wanhua and several old people also got up and left one after another, leisurely and leisurely preparing to go back to their respective shops to have a look.


    Because the old street is being promoted, during this period of time, both Liu Wanhua''s apprentices and the children of Lin Zekang and Tang Zhuochen are willing to visit the shop on weekends.


    Therefore, a few elderly people can be more leisurely on weekends. They can sit in Su Ji, have an afternoon tea, and stay until five o''clock.


    Before going back, Liu Wanhua and the others also greeted Feng Yifan, saying that they would have something simple and lighter to eat in the evening.


    Feng Yifan promised the old people that he would send them a bowl of simple clear noodle soup in the evening.


    After sending off the elderly, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi cleaned up the restaurant and pushed his father-in-law to sit by the cashier.


    When the bell rang outside at five o''clock in the afternoon, Feng Yifan and his wife walked to the door, and at the same time they reached out to remove the "temporary suspension" sign. At this moment, the simultaneous movements of the young couple made the two of them slightly taken aback.


    Then, the couple looked at each other and laughed, and took off the sign together.


    When the suspension sign was removed, the diners who had been waiting outside immediately began to pour into the restaurant.


    Obviously many people who came to the old street were already waiting outside the door, waiting for Su Ji to start dinner.


    Seeing that it was only five o''clock, three or four tables of guests were already seated.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi understood that today might be their busy night again.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, who were sent to the street, still reluctant to leave with Yang Xiaoxi. The three little girls really didn''t want to be separated, and the parents looked helpless.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the time, and it was almost time for his wife to get off work, and said to his daughter: "Xixi, mom is going to get off work, should we leave? If we go late, my mom will get angry."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi turned to look at his father with a small mouth, and then said: "Dad, then I will send Ruoruo and Feifei back."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard this: "Where did you send them back?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously: "Send back to Ruoruo''s house, and then we will leave."


    Yang Zhiyi then asked: "Then you send them both back, and then you have to leave, they both send you out, and then you send them back, then when are you going to send it?"


    It was said by Yang Zhiyi that all three old people were amused.


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand and took her little granddaughter and said, "Well, if you send it like this, you won''t be able to leave it tomorrow."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandfather smiled and said: "Then you two, just live in Ruoruo''s house, so that the three of you can be together every day, and you can also send it away."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard this, he immediately said, "Well, then I will live in Ruoruo''s house today."


    Yang Zhiyi was really speechless when he heard what his daughter said. I can only lift the casserole in my hand and say, "Then if you don''t go home, I will eat this pot of ribs with my mother."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard this, he still couldn''t put down the pot of ribs in his father''s hand.


    Although it was obvious that Father Feng could do it again by staying, Yang Xiaoxi still felt that it would be a disadvantage to stay like this.


    So the little girl immediately said, "Then go home today, and come to Ruoruo''s house in the future."


    Finally, after some persuasion, after the three little girls reluctantly said goodbye again, Yang Zhiyi took his daughter away and crossed the road into the parking lot to the car side of the house.


    Yang Zhiyi thought that there was a casserole in his hand, so he discussed with his daughter, "Xixi, are you sitting in the back row today? Dad put this casserole in the passenger seat, which is safer, and then received his mother, Xixi and mom. Sit together."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, Xixi will sit with her mother."


    Yang Zhiyi opened the door, let his daughter enter the back seat first, and fastened her seat belt.


    After closing the car door, Yang Zhiyi opened the front door again. After getting in the car, he put the casserole on the front passenger seat, started the car slowly backed out of the parking space, and drove his daughter out of the parking lot.


    The reason why Yang Xiaoxi and his parents cannot have dinner in Su Ji today is not only because Li Feier has to work overtime at the TV station today.


    There is another more important reason. Li Fei''er still has a copywriter to rush out tonight. Going to Su Ji for dinner may delay a lot of time, so she chooses not to go to Su Ji for dinner.


    Originally, Li Fei''er told her husband and asked her to take his daughter to eat in Su Ji. Bring her some Su Ji food home after dinner.


    However, Yang Zhiyi felt that it was not good for the father and daughter to eat at Su Ji and leave Li Fei''er alone at home, so they just ate together at home.


    And Yang Zhiyi also boasted that he wanted to show off his wife and daughter and cook braised pork at home.


    When Yang Zhiyi thought of making braised pork, he couldn''t help but glanced at the casserole on the co-pilot, and there was a burst of joy in his heart.


    I was not sure about making braised pork at home, but now that he has the ribs made by Chef Feng, he can save him a lot of work. Chef Feng is just in time.


    Sitting in the back of the car, Yang Xiaoxi was also relatively well-behaved, just looked out the car window.


    Then after turning around, Yang Xiaoxi looked at his father through the rearview mirror.


    Seeing his father seem to be laughing, Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Dad, why are you laughing? Is there something funny? Tell me and let Xixi laugh with you."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words, he quickly said: "No, no, my father just wanted to pick up my mother today, and we can have dinner together for the three of us. Don''t Xixi feel very happy?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and nodded: "Well, I''m really happy, dad, do you want to make braised pork tonight?"


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly coughed, but he didn''t expect his daughter to remember this incident.


    He thought about it and said to his daughter immediately: "Xixi, today, we won��t make braised pork because we have pork ribs made by your father Feng. We can��t eat a lot of meat at night, so just eat ribs. ."


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed her mouth and said, "But father, you promised me and mother that you would make braised pork."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "Dad agrees, and he will definitely do it, but we won''t do it today, and wait for Dad to do it next time, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was silent for a moment, and said seriously, "Then dad, do it tomorrow."


    What her daughter said made Yang Zhiyi really distressed. He could only say: "Daddy Feng made a lot of spare ribs for you and mom today. You look at the big pot, and you will definitely not be able to finish it tonight, so we will be able to eat it tomorrow. Can''t do it yet."


    A strange expression appeared on Yang Xiaoxi''s small face: "Can''t you do it tomorrow? Then dad, when will you do it?"


    Yang Zhiyi thought about it seriously and said, "Let��s do it, after we finish eating this pot of ribs, if we don��t go to Ruoruo��s house after eating, my father promised Xixi that he would make it for Xixi and mother, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard that his father had promised, the little girl nodded: "Well, you must remember Dad."


    Seeing that his daughter agreed, Yang Zhiyi was really relieved, and quickly said with a serious face: "Dad promises."


    The father and daughter drove to the TV station Li Feier just got off work and saw that the father and daughter were waiting for her. At this moment, she was really moved. She was already planning to take a taxi home.


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately rushed over: "Mom, Dad and I are here to pick you up from get off work."


    Li Feier hugged her daughter in her arms and said very happily: "Write about Xixi to pick up mom from get off work."


    Yang Zhiyi walked to the mother and daughter and smiled and said, "Look, my husband didn''t lie to you? I said that I must bring my daughter to pick you up from get off work. Our family of three will go home to eat tonight."


    Li Feier stood up and hugged her husband: "Thank you husband."


    The Yang family of three walked out of the TV station together holding hands. When getting in the car, Li Feier saw something in the passenger seat and asked a little strangely: "What is this?"


    Before Yang Zhiyi went to pick up his wife, he had already discussed with his daughter and wanted to surprise his wife.


    The father and daughter laughed at each other and said in unison: "Secrecy."

 Chapter 309： 1 family wants 1 meal

    Li Fei''er suddenly felt very interesting when she saw that the father and daughter had a unified voice and wanted to keep a secret from themselves.


    Because this is the first time that the daughter and father have unified the caliber, a smile appeared on Li Fei''er''s face: "Well, if you don''t tell me, then I won''t ask, get in the car and go home."


    Yang Xiaoxi and his father looked at each other, and Yang Zhiyi quickly opened the rear door to let his wife and daughter get in the car.


    He sat in the driver''s seat and waited for the mother and daughter to fasten their seat belts before Yang Zhiyi started the car and slowly drove out of the TV station''s parking lot towards their home.


    On the way, Li Fei''er began to wonder what she wanted to do with her daughter.


    "Xixi, was it fun at Ruoruo''s house today? What did you guys play at Ruoruo''s house?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard her mother''s question, and the little girl immediately said happily.


    "Mom, we passed the menu at Ruoruo��s house today. Fei Fei and I followed Ruoruo and passed the menu to Feng��s father. We have been passing a lot of menus until the three of us were very sleepy and sleepy, so we went upstairs. go to bed."


    Li Feier couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "You are at Ruoruo''s today, just pass the menu?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Yes, mom, you don''t know. There are so many people in Ruoruo''s family today. If it weren''t for the help of Feifei and I, Ruoruo can''t be busy alone."


    Li Feier was also a little surprised: "Really? There are so many people in Ruoruo''s family at noon today?"


    Yang Zhiyi, who was driving in front, also interjected at this time: "Today noon, Su Ji can really be described as a crowd of people. I feel that the publicity of your TV station will really show its effect this weekend."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "There are also some propaganda from people who have been to eat."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, in my recent circle of friends, there are so many recommendations about Su Ji noodles, and I really admire Chef Feng for being able to make so many toppings."


    Li Fei''er said: "In fact, the different toppings of the noodles are also derived from some dishes of Su Ji."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded when he heard it: "Yes, it feels like the noodles are covered with noodles."


    After a pause, Yang Zhiyi added: ��However, the toppings were slightly modified by Chef Feng. When paired with the noodles, they are really more delicious, and they are different from the topped noodles.��


    Li Feier nodded behind: "The key is the role of soup."


    Yang Xiaoxi said at this moment: "Mom, Mom, let me tell you, Ruoruo told me and Fei Fei that the soups of Father Feng start to boil very early every day."


    Li Feier turned to look at her daughter again, and asked in surprise: "Really?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo also said that this morning, Father Feng went shopping alone, and then she got up and ran to the kitchen and saw soup in the kitchen."


    Li Feier was even more surprised: "Oh? Then Ruoruo didn''t touch those things?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately scolded her mother: "Mom, you are stupid. Children can''t touch those things."


    Li Feier was scolded by her daughter, and she reached out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s small face: "You little thing, follow Ruoruo to learn more and more courageous, dare to say that mother is stupid."


    After being pinched by her mother, Yang Xiaoxi immediately complained to the father who was driving in front of him: "Dad, you care about my mother, she pinched my face."


    Li Feier was amused by her daughter, and then she squeezed a few times and said: "Your father dare not care about me, so you will be squeezed by your mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi was squeezed a few more times, and he was immediately unhappy: "Mom, if you squeeze my face again and go home at night, I won''t let Dad give you ribs."


    Without waiting for Li Fei''er to make a routine, the daughter directly told the ribs.


    Yang Zhiyi, who was driving in front of him, looked helpless and said with a bitter smile: "Xixi, why did you tell the ribs? Didn''t we say we should keep it secret?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father say this, and suddenly remembered: "Oh, did Xixi tell mom?"


    Li Fei''er looked happy and said, "Hahaha, you father and daughter want to hide from me. I haven''t made any idioms yet, so just tell them by myself? Hurry up, who made these ribs?"


    When Yang Zhiyi saw that he had already said it, he could only answer: "Of course Chef Feng made it. Chef Feng said that we can''t go to Su Ji for dinner at night, so we specially packed this pot for us to take home, even the casserole. Give it to us."


    Li Feier was surprised, and quickly glanced forward at the things on the co-pilot.


    "How can you bother Chef Feng like this?"


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched out her hand and held her mother and said: "Mom, Father Feng gave me and you this spare ribs. Father Feng taught him to make this spare ribs in the afternoon. Father also said that if we eat spare ribs at night, we can''t eat meat."


    Yang Zhiyi, who was driving at this moment, was completely speechless, and his daughter had said nothing.


    After listening to her daughter, Li Fei''er immediately looked at her husband and said, "Dad is really too shameless, so that we don''t have to make braised pork for us. It''s really too cunning."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "I have no shame, I promised Xixi, I will make braised pork for you when I have time."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately asked: "Dad, you haven''t said yet, when are you doing it?"


    When Li Feier heard her daughter''s words, she smiled and said, "That''s right, the daughter said, you didn''t tell her when you did it."


    Yang Xiaoxi then said to her mother: "Mom, I asked Dad if I can make it tomorrow, but Dad said that there are a lot of ribs, and if you can''t finish it tomorrow, you have to wait until the ribs are finished."


    Li Feier smiled and said: "Okay, we will listen to my father. When the ribs are finished, let my father make us braised pork with braised pork, and we will use the casserole that Feng father gave us."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "Wait a minute, this is not right. When do I say that after I eat the ribs, I will do it?"


    Li Feier replied immediately: "Didn''t you tell Xixi? We asked Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi is naturally on the side of her mother: "Yes, yes, dad, you agreed with Xixi, when we finish eating the ribs, you will make meat for Xixi and mother."


    After being told this by the mother and daughter, Yang Zhiyi understood that he was still calculated after all, and he could only admit his fate.


    "Well, as long as your mothers are happy, Dad will make braised pork for you."


    Seeing her husband say this, Li Fei''er smiled and said, "That''s right, this is what a good father should look like. Remember, when the ribs are finished, you have to make braised pork for me and Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi happily clapped her hands: "It''s great, great, we have meat every day."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said to her daughter: "It''s not good to eat meat. We have to eat it with other things. So, after we get home, let Dad stir-fry vegetables for us, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally agreed: "Okay, okay."


    Yang Zhiyi, who was driving, understood that just using a pot of spare ribs cooked by Chef Feng tonight was not enough to serve the mother and daughter.


    Yang Zhiyi thought of learning a few vegetable stir-fries with Feng Yifan, and immediately agreed: "Okay, I will show you both of you tonight to let you know that Dad is great."


    Along the way, the family in the car was happy.


    Li Feier suddenly felt that such an atmosphere was really good, so that she could forget the unsatisfactory work.


    Today, she actually worked very hard overtime at the TV station, and she still had to rush to go back to the evening with a copywriter.


    It is precisely because there is a copy to write that Li Feier chose not to go to Su Ji for dinner, not only for worrying about bringing her bad mood to Su Ji.


    The most important thing is that Li Fei''er is worried that she will be delayed in Su Ji until late, and she will have to stay up late to catch up with the copy after returning home.


    Li Feier originally thought that tonight should be a person writing the copy at home, and then the father and daughter happily ate in Su Ji and brought some food for themselves.


    But what I didn''t expect was that her husband knew that she was going to work overtime and had to go home at night for some paperwork, and decisively asked to eat at home.


    And Yang Zhiyi also said that he would cook braised pork for the mother and daughter, just like Chef Feng.


    The moment she heard her husband''s words, Li Fei''er was really moved. After many years of marriage, she had the feeling of being cared for by her husband again.


    Although Li Fei''er said that it shouldn''t be so troublesome, she really hoped her husband would do so.


    After get off work, Li Feier dragged her exhausted pace and came down from the office upstairs and saw the father and daughter waiting for her in the lobby of the TV station.


    At that moment, Li Fei''er was really moved.


    If it weren''t for the TV station and colleagues went downstairs together, maybe she would really cry on the spot and plunge into her husband''s arms.


    On the way home now, Li Fei''er talked and laughed with her husband and daughter, forgetting about work and exhaustion, and felt that her whole state had suddenly changed for the better. She even figured out some problems in the copywriting.


    Driving back to the community, Yang Zhiyi asked the mother and daughter to get out of the car before driving into the underground garage.


    "Xixi, get out of the car with your mother first and bring this dish, otherwise, if your father drives out of the garage, he will spill this dish."


    Li Fei''er agreed: "Well, let''s get off here and just walk in. You should be careful when you go down and park."


    Yang Zhiyi promised: "Ok, rest assured."


    Yang Xiaoxi got out of the car with her mother, and then watched her mother open the passenger seat to lift the ribs.


    The little girl quickly reminded: "Mom, you have to hold it from below."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, hold it below, otherwise the bag may not be able to support its weight."


    Li Feier stretched out her hand to support the bottom, also a little surprised: "This weight is quite heavy."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s full of spare ribs in a casserole, and there is the weight of the casserole. Please be careful when you go in. I will park first and wait until I go home to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi waved to his father: "Dad, you must be careful when driving."


    Li Fei''er said: "You go to the car as soon as you want to eat."


    Because she was carrying the food, Li Feier said to her daughter, "Xixi, help Dad close the door."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately pushed the car door hard.


    Yang Zhiyi drove into the parking lot, while Li Feier led her daughter into the community through the gate.


    Because the community is parked in the underground garage, there is no need to worry about encountering vehicles when walking in the community. Li Feier is also relieved to let her daughter follow her behind.


    Along the way, I ran into many people in the community, and they were all very enthusiastic mothers and daughters greeted each other.


    After all, Li Fei''er is regarded as a star in Huaicheng, and still has a small reputation.


    "Mother Xixi is off work? Xixi seems to have grown taller."


    "Good xixi, good sister Fei''er."


    "Sister Faye is off work? Xixi is really getting more and more beautiful."


    ��


    Faye Li would also respond with a smile to the friendly greetings from neighbors, and would also ask her daughter to call someone.


    Yang Xiaoxi is also very polite, and when he sees people in the community, he will take the initiative to call others.


    The mother and daughter walked along this way, which was seen by many people in the community, and many people''s eyes were full of envy.


    "Look at the mother and daughter, they really have a good temperament."


    "Yes, Li Fei''er has temperament. It looks beautiful on TV. Real people feel more beautiful than on TV."


    "Her daughter is also a beautiful child, she will definitely be beautiful when she grows up."


    "With such a mother, my daughter''s development will be very smooth in the future."


    "That''s not necessarily true. My daughter might not take the path of acting."


    "I think Xixi''s temperament, if you sing and perform in the future, it will definitely be very good."


    "Then other people''s children should like it."


    "It''s still too early to say this. People are still children, okay before they go to elementary school."


    ��


    There are always people who like to talk about others behind their backs, and there are good things and bad things. However, the words behind it are often not heard by the person involved, so Li Fei''er rarely cares.


    After all, everyone lives in a small community, and when they meet, they nod and smile, and that''s it with a greeting.


    The mother and daughter walked into the elevator of their building, and when the elevator came up, Yang Zhiyi actually stood in the elevator.


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised and ran into the elevator: "Dad, why are you so fast?"


    Li Feier followed into the elevator and couldn''t help saying: "Are you really afraid that my daughter and I would steal food with you on your back?"


    Yang Zhiyi said with a serious face: "Why, I''m worried that you will get tired if you take it for too long. I came here to help you take it. This casserole is really heavy."


    On the one hand, Yang Zhiyi had already taken the initiative to take it.


    Li Feier rolled her eyes when she saw this: "Okay, then take it. You must have tasted it when you were at Ruoruo''s house? Is it delicious?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Mom, we haven''t eaten it."


    Li Feier was a little surprised: "Have you ever tasted it? Haven''t you tasted it?"


    Yang Zhiyi said very seriously: "The dishes made by Chef Feng himself, UU Reading , of course, are for our family to eat together, so how can my daughter and I eat first when you are away?"


    At first Li Feier felt a little moved, but when she saw her husband''s serious expression, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yang Zhiyi saw his wife laugh, and asked seriously: "What are you laughing at? I''m telling the truth."


    Li Feier tried to hold back a smile and said: "Okay, I believe it."


    Yang Xiaoxi took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, wait a moment for us to eat together. Xixi believes that the dishes made by Father Feng must be delicious."


    Li Feier smiled and responded to her daughter: "Of course, Xixi''s father Feng is the most powerful cook."


    This evening, although they were not able to eat in Su Ji, the Yang Xiaoxi family still tasted the delicacies prepared by Feng''s father at home, and the little home was filled with the taste of happiness.

 Chapter 310： Su Ji disciple

    Beijing, the Red Maple Hotel.


    This is a very famous restaurant in the capital. The most famous thing is that in this restaurant, you can eat top dishes at state banquets.


    Even the back chefs of the restaurant are divided according to the different cuisine groups in the state banquet.


    In some state banquets, the dishes that foreign guests are full of praise can almost all be tasted in the Red Maple Hotel, and they are almost authentic.


    The overall design of the hotel is not that kind of traditional ancient charm, but has followed some modern styles.


    Each box inside the hotel is decorated with the characteristics of different countries.


    So even if you don��t eat in a restaurant, just take pictures in the restaurant, the restaurant incorporates the diversified decoration of the characteristics of various countries in the world, it is really a very attractive scenery.


    Zhuang Zhebin ran to the Red Maple Hotel early this morning.


    He has an important task today, and that is to find the sous chef here, Shi Jinbin.


    Zhuang Daozhong didn''t call Shi Jinbin directly, because Shi Jinbin is very obsessed with cooking. Now he is almost 70. He spends most of the day in the back kitchen, leading his apprentice to study various dishes.


    So in many cases, you may not be able to find someone on the phone.


    And Zhuang Daozhong felt that there were some things that might not be clear enough on the phone, so he asked the great-grandson Zhuang Zhebin to come to him specifically.


    Because of family relations, Zhuang Zhebin naturally moved in and out of the kitchen at the Red Maple Hotel.


    As soon as he stepped into the back kitchen, Zhuang Zhebin was in charge of the kitchen where the cuisine was located, and he heard a voice immediately.


    "You guys must remember that cooking is about kung fu. This kung fu is to constantly hone yourself in peacetime, and to ensure that you will not perform abnormally at critical moments."


    Hearing the sound, Zhuang Zhebin knew that his grandfather Shi was teaching his apprentice again.


    However, before Zhuang Zhebin could speak, Shi Jinbin had already spoken: "Xiao Zhuang, you came here today. Did your grandfather or your grandfather let you come?"


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard Shi Jinbin��s words, he immediately greeted with a smile: "Good morning, Grandpa Shi, you have been soaking in the back kitchen all day. My grandpa wants to find you and you can��t find it, so I can only let me go. Take a proper rest."


    Shi Jinbin put down his work, let the apprentices do it first, washed their hands, and led Zhuang Zhebin out of the back kitchen.


    After coming out, Shi Jinbin seriously asked, "Is there anything Shishu asked me for?"


    Zhuang Zhebin didn''t talk nonsense, so he told Grandpa Shi what he had seen during a trip to Huaicheng with his grandfather.


    After talking about the whole thing, Zhuang Zhebin said seriously: "Grandpa Grandpa means that if Grandpa Shi, if you have time to visit Huaicheng, you will first meet Grandpa Rong and be a witness."


    Shi Jinbin looked serious, and said in a deep voice, "Su Lanxin is back, and did Jin Rong get a stroke of anger?"


    Zhuang Zhebin quickly said: "Grandpa Rong did not blame Grandma Xin, and Grandpa Rong''s body itself is not very good."


    An angry expression appeared on Shi Jinbin''s face: "Huh, it wasn''t Su Lanxin who pulled the seniors away back then. How could your grandfather Rong lose the opportunity to attend the state banquet? How could Su Ji still be such a small restaurant today?"


    Seeing that Grandpa Shi was angry, Zhuang Zhebin said again: "Grandpa Shi, you older generations will tell you what happened back then. It happened that my grandpa was here this time, and I heard that Grandma Xin also asked your other brothers to witness together. "


    Shi Jinbin sneered when he heard the words and said, "What kind of testimony do those ungrateful wastes have the ability to bear?"


    This sentence is very harsh, but Zhuang Zhebin knows some things about Su Ji''s family from his grandfather and his grandfather, and he can understand Shi Jinbin''s hatred for those who left Su Ji.


    Zhuang Zhebin thought for a while and asked, "Then, Grandpa Shi, are you going?"


    Shi Jinbin responded earnestly: "Go, why not go? That bunch of **** can be the witness, why can''t I go?"


    Zhuang Zhebin breathed a sigh of relief: "That line, you must know the location. The time is Children''s Day."


    Shi Jinbin was a little surprised: "Why did you choose the day of Children''s Day on June 1st?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was taken aback for a moment, and then whispered: "Grandpa Shi, the uncle of Grandpa Rong''s house, who is now the head of Su Ji, loves his daughter very much, so this contest was for his daughter''s birthday. "


    Shi Jinbin was taken aback for a moment, and then he became happy: "Hahaha, okay, okay, interesting, I haven''t seen the granddaughter of Jin Rong''s family, I have to meet this time in the past."


    Then, Shi Jinbin asked Zhuang Zhebin: "Xiao Binzi, how is your uncle''s craftsmanship? Is it Chen Wei''s opponent?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was a little surprised at first: "Grandpa Shi, how do you know that Grandpa Chen will compare with Uncle Chen?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Of course I know, because Su Lanxin''s side, only Chen Weineng is qualified to compare. Su Lanxin''s son can''t cook at all, and Su Lanxin''s closed female apprentice is just embroidering legs."


    Zhuang Zhebin then told Shi Jinbin about his grandfather''s evaluation of Feng Yifan.


    Shi Jinbin was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? Did the uncle think so highly of the son-in-law of Jin Rong''s family?"


    Zhuang Zhebin nodded: "Yes, Grandpa Shi, I have also been in Su Ji''s kitchen. That uncle is indeed very good. Whether he is a knife or fireworker, he is very skilled, and he is very calm and sophisticated in cooking."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Zhebin thought and said: "Watching him cook, it feels like he is facing a master chef, and I enjoy it."


    When Shi Jinbin heard Zhuang Zhebin say this, he was full of curiosity about Feng Yifan, but on the surface he just nodded indifferently.


    After all, he has not seen a real person, nor has he seen it with his own eyes, so he still has a little conservative attitude toward what Zhuang Zhebin said.


    "Okay, Xiao Binzi, you go back first, there are still classes in the morning? Don''t delay school, your dad knows about it, and I must beat you up again. I know the time. Arrange here. I''ll go with the teacher. Uncle meets."


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard that he was attending class, he was also very active. He was a very active person. He originally wanted to go with Shi Jinbin this time.


    As a result, he was caught by his father and ordered him not to go. He must go to school well.


    Zhuang Zhebin had no choice but to say goodbye to Shi Jinbin, left the Red Maple Hotel, and went home to get his schoolbag and rushed to school.


    When Shi Jinbin returned to the back kitchen, he was still muttering: Does Jin Rong''s son-in-law really have such great skills? I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know how Jinrong is now?


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinbin actually felt deeply guilty for Su Jinrong''s junior.


    He was originally just a very ordinary little cook, but by chance, he learned of the existence of Su Ji, so he quit his job and went to Su Ji to study.


    Although Shi Jinbin ranks at the bottom of Su Ji''s apprentices, he is actually quite old when he went to Su Ji to learn how to cook.


    At that time, among the ten apprentices of Su Ji, apart from the elder brother Chen Wei, Shi Jinbin was the oldest.


    However, according to the order of apprenticeship, Shi Jinbin was still ranked tenth.


    Shi Jinbin and Chen Wei are different. Although Chen Wei was old when he became a teacher, Chen Wei has already received systematic training before he became a teacher, so Chen Wei is very solid in many basic skills.


    Shi Jinbin was originally a little cook, he was a self-taught wild way, and many basic skills were totally inadequate.


    Coupled with the fact that he is relatively old, he is actually quite strenuous to learn.


    So at that time, among the top ten disciples of Su Ji, Shi Jinbin was regarded as the most inconspicuous, and his culinary skills were completely incomparable to the other brothers.


    But Elder Su didn''t mind, he still treated all the disciples equally and taught each disciple very seriously.


    Therefore, Shi Jinbin is a very hard worker under Master''s hand.


    Later, when there was a family separation incident, Shi Jinbin was naturally unwilling to leave with Su Lanxin, and chose to leave Su Ji.


    At that time, Master''s body was already not very good, and later it was Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong who took the lead, which can be regarded as supporting Su Ji.


    Later, when Master passed away, many of Master''s friends before his death came to Su Ji to express their condolences. Among them was Elder Zhuang Daozhong.


    After his condolences, Mr. Zhuang extended an invitation to Su Jinrong to let him go north with Mr. Zhuang.


    But Su Jinrong gave up the opportunity to go north, and instead gave the opportunity to go north to Shi Jinbin and another senior who stayed in Su Ji at the time.


    This also made Shi Jinbin today.


    And the other brother is also very close to Shi Jinbin, but it is a pity that he has now passed away.


    Looking back now, after so many years, the brothers are already quite young.


    The oldest two, Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin, are even close to 70.


    Thinking back about the grievances and grievances of those years, Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "Why is it so painful? It''s just the same breath as before."


    It was really just for a sigh of relief, but in the end this matter lasted for more than forty years.


    In the back kitchen, Shi Jinbin''s apprentices were surprised when they saw the master coming back from the outside without saying a word.


    After a long time, the big apprentice asked, "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is it okay?"


    Shi Jinbin came back to his senses, glanced at the big apprentice, and said sternly: "Kang Chen, Master will take a leave of absence for about two to three weeks. During this time, you will be responsible for the back kitchen."


    The big apprentice was a little surprised: "Master? Are you going to ask for leave?"


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Yes, Master is going out for a trip, you remember, bring me good brothers, I will leave the cook to you, if something goes wrong and come back, I can''t spare you."


    The eldest disciple Kang Chen said quickly: "Master, don''t worry, my juniors and I will definitely keep the back kitchen for you."


    Shi Jinbin nodded, his eyes swept across his group of apprentices.


    Suddenly he said: "Master is getting older, in fact, you should also give up your position. Kang Chen, you also participated in the state banquet with Master, you have to carry the chef in the future, understand?"


    Kang Chen was a little dazed. He thought that Master was away for a while, maybe to get some relaxation or something.


    But now listening to what Master said, how do you feel that you want to retire?


    Although Shi Jinbin has already passed his retirement age, the Red Maple Hotel still hired him back with a high salary. The reason is that his craftsmanship is there. Maybe because of his old age, some swordsmanship is not good, but if he is there, the hotel''s card is just right. Here.


    Now Shi Jinbin suddenly said, letting the big apprentice carry the back kitchen, this is obviously a retreat.


    Kang Chen and his juniors said quickly: "Master, don''t leave."


    Shi Jinbin saw the appearance of a group of apprentices and immediately said with a serious face: "What are you doing? One by one, several of you have participated in the state banquet. Are you still being hypocritical with Master here?"


    Hearing such a sentence, the apprentices were instantly in awe.


    Shi Jinbin continued: "You must remember that the back kitchen is your station. You must be worthy of your own clothes and your reputation as a state banquet chef."


    After listening to these words, all the apprentices became serious.


    Shi Jinbin finally said: "There is no permanent banquet in the world. Master cannot take you forever. You should also shoulder this burden yourself, understand?"


    The apprentices replied in unison at this time: "I understand Master."


    Shi Jinbin took off his hat, walked forward and put it on the older disciple Kang Chen, and patted the big disciple on the shoulder: "Okay, Kang Chen will take more responsibility in the future, and the chef will leave it to you."


    Kang Chen was also in his forties, and tears were already rolling in his eyes when he saw this scene.


    In the end, Kang Chen said seriously: "Master, don''t worry, I can''t give you a share."


    Shi Jinbin nodded in satisfaction, and after bidding farewell to the apprentices one by one, he turned and walked out of the back kitchen.


    When he found the manager of the hotel, Shi Jinbin was straightforward and told the manager that he would retire and leave more opportunities to young people.


    The manager and Shi Jinbin are also very familiar, knowing the temper of the old man, but he didn''t expect the old man to retire suddenly.


    Shi Jinbin did not give the manager a chance to persuade him: "Needless to say, I have already decided that where I am, I am selfish, and recommend my big apprentice Kang Chen. You can also discuss it. It is okay to change someone else, but my apprentices still Please save a meal."


    The manager immediately said: "Lao Shi, what are you talking about? How could our Red Maple Hotel change people? Don''t worry, just follow what you said, let Master Kang take over your position, when do you want to Check back and welcome at any time."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "Okay Then I will leave first, and I have to go back to pack my things, and then go out. As for the retirement procedures, wait until I come back."


    Naturally, the manager immediately agreed: "Everything will be done according to what you always said, and we will wait for you to return and then retreat for you."


    After bidding farewell to the manager, Shi Jinbin did not have any contact with the others in the back kitchen and left the Red Maple Hotel alone.


    After Shi Jinbin left, the manager quickly notified the boss, shareholders, and the current chef of the Red Maple Hotel.


    This incident was sudden, and a little bit beyond everyone''s expectations.


    But everyone can understand, after all, Shi Jinbin is indeed old, and the meaning of retirement is also understandable.


    Leaving the hotel, Shi Jinbin took the bus back to his home.


    Entering the door, walked to the photo of my wife who had been dead for many years: "My wife, I''m going back to Su Ji, you don''t often ask me, why don''t you go back and have a look? I''m going back this time, go back and have a look."

 Chapter 311： Chen Weixiangqiu

    While Shi Jinbin was leaving, Chen Wei also contacted several juniors of the year.


    After contacting him, Chen Wei learned that two of the seven juniors who ran away from Su Ji that year had actually passed away.


    After learning the news, Chen Wei couldn''t calm down the sadness in his heart for a long time.


    After a long time, he got up and walked into the hotel room bathroom and looked at the mirror in the bathroom for a long time.


    Chen Wei suddenly realized that he was already an old man. If it hadn''t been better for these years, Chen Wei would actually be 70 years old.


    Thinking back to that year, in my early thirties, I went to Su Ji to apprentice in order to learn how to cook.


    Everything is as if it was yesterday.


    I realized in a daze that it turned out that it had been forty years.


    Clenching his fists, Chen Wei faced himself in the mirror at this moment, and suddenly understood that he used stray waves to disguise himself over the years, but in fact he was always thinking of the little junior sister in his heart.


    Perhaps this time, Bichu will be the last time he will go out for the little sister.


    But no matter what the final result is, Chen Wei still hopes in his heart that he can be with his wife in the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wei walked out of the hotel bathroom, grabbed the mobile phone on the table, and dialed a call.


    "Hello, hello, this is Chen Wei, can we have a chat? Yes, just the two of us, okay, I can wait, in the evening, yes, I will go there to wait for you that evening."


    Just after hanging up the phone, the doorbell in Chen Wei''s room rang.


    Chen Wei quickly rushed into the bathroom first, took a serious wash, sorted out his own image, and then opened the door in that stray corpse.


    Opening the door, Su Lanxin''s secretary stood outside the door.


    "Xiaomei, what''s the matter?"


    The secretary looked inside the door, next year next year Ji was bigger than President Su, but Chen Wei dressed up like a wavelike skeletal body, especially smelling the smell of cologne on the other party, made the secretary frown slightly.


    After hesitating for a while, the secretary said: "Mr. Su asked me to inform you, to go to a meeting, about the Chinese cuisine Jiangsu cuisine culinary competition."


    Chen Wei nodded: "Well, ok, I know, you go back first, I''ll go in a while."


    The secretary naturally didn''t talk too much nonsense, and turned around and left the door.


    Chen Wei closed the door, turned and opened the box he had brought back, took out the chef''s uniform that had accompanied him for many years, and changed it very carefully before going out to the hotel meeting room arranged for Su Lanxin.


    When I came to the meeting room, besides Su Lanxin, Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli were also there, as well as people from the provincial and municipal catering associations.


    The moment Chen Wei walked in, everyone saw his meticulous chef dress, and they were really a little awed.


    Especially Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli, seeing this outfit of Chen Wei, Chen Wei who knew this moment became serious.


    After Chen Wei sat down, everyone began to discuss specific details.


    According to the results of the discussion between Zhuang Daozhong and the Food and Beverage Association, this time the culinary competition will focus on the classic dishes of Jiangsu Province. The approximate competition system is divided into sea elections, preliminary rounds, and semi-finals to determine the top eight, and then proceed all the way to the final.


    As one of the organizers, the Food and Beverage Association gave the opinion: "Seasonal elections and preliminary rounds will be held in various parts of the province at the same time. A preliminary selection will be conducted. In the end, eight people will be selected from each city before the semi-finals.


    The semi-finals were interspersed in each city, with the special dishes selected from each place as the point of competition.


    After the quarterfinals are decided, the quarterfinals will be placed in Fujing Building, Huaicheng. The semi-finals will be played in Sioux City, and the final will be played in Jinling. "


    After listening to this, Su Lanxin frowned slightly and asked: "In other words, we are hosting this competition. Will only the quarterfinals be in Fujing Building?"


    The people of the Food and Beverage Association looked at each other, and the vice chairman of the Provincial Food and Beverage Association said: ��That��s right, after all, this is a culinary competition in our province, and the purpose is also to select dishes that represent our province, so I��m sure You can''t just be in Huaicheng."


    People from the Huaicheng Catering Association also said, "Yes, President Su, I hope you can understand, and we will definitely support Huaicheng''s sea elections and preliminary rounds, as well as the eight finals in the future."


    Su Lanxin was silent for a moment, thought about it carefully, and finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, after all, it is a major event in the culinary world of our province, and our group will definitely support it."


    Hearing Su Lanxin''s willingness to support, the people in the Food and Beverage Association also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Lanxin then asked: "However, in terms of the choice of dishes, how will the final selection be made?"


    The vice-chairman of the Food and Beverage Association explained: "This is first selected by the local food and beverage associations. It focuses on the most representative and highly recognized dishes in each region, and then some screenings will be carried out."


    Su Lanxin continued to ask: "Then how many dishes will be on the''Chinese cuisine'' menu in the end?"


    The people at the Catering Association shook their heads: "We can''t be sure about this, and we still need to discuss with the National Catering and Culinary Federation."


    Su Lanxin felt a little complicated when she heard her, Chen Wei whispered a reminder when she saw her frown slightly.


    "This is national, and it represents the essence of our entire China''s Chinese culinary arts. It is not sloppy."


    Hearing Chen Wei''s reminder, Su Lanxin also understood. Said to everyone in the catering association: "Okay, our group will cooperate with power. If you have any needs, you can contact my secretary and we will try our best to do a good job."


    After receiving such reply from Su Lanxin, everyone in the Food and Beverage Association is really satisfied.


    Such a major event requires not only the support of the government, but also the support of all sectors of society.


    Especially for multinational catering groups like Su Lanxin, who are willing to provide support in terms of capital and culinary skills, they can definitely do more with less.


    Some of the following conversations, and specific details, will be relatively easy to talk about.


    Regarding the specific details of culinary art, Chen Wei also stood up at the right time to give some professional opinions and express some of their group''s ideas. The conversation between the two parties was considered very smooth.


    After finishing this meeting, Su Lanxin naturally wanted to receive people from the catering association.


    But Chen Wei did not attend. He was alone and after changing his clothes, he left the hotel.


    Su Lanxin, who learned the news, was very dissatisfied, but did not show it too much.


    Chen Wei arrived at the old street where Su Ji was at about nine o''clock in the evening. This time he did not enter the old street or go to Su Ji, but waited quietly at the corner of the street.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd on the old street at night, Chen Wei seemed to be back in a daze.


    In the era when Su Ji was famous and many people would come to Su Ji to taste dishes, Chen Wei and his younger brothers followed Master. In that small restaurant with only ten tables, they cooked dishes of extremely high standards in the culinary world. .


    In today''s era, many people may find it incredible.


    With such a capable cook, why not go to those famous restaurants? Why not go to a big city for development?


    But in fact, it is precisely because Su Ji did not have those troubles that it was able to stick to the consistent taste.


    Chen Wei waited until about half past nine and saw Feng Yifan walking towards him from the old street.


    After the two people met, the two of them didn''t know what to say for the first time, and the two fell into silence for a while at the intersection of the street. They always felt that this way of meeting was a bit strange.


    In the end, Feng Yifan spoke first: "Uncle, should we find a place to sit?"


    Chen Wei came back to his senses, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s find a place to sit down and talk."


    Because Chen Wei didn''t want to go to Suji, the last two people sat down on the leisure benches beside the green belt on the roadside outside the old street. There was a spacious road in front of them, and there were vehicles passing by from time to time.


    There was another silence, or Feng Yifan spoke first: "Uncle, you are looking for me, is it for me to compete with you?"


    Chen Wei looked at the traffic on the road in front of him, and was silent for a while before speaking: "I really envy you."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Wei said something like this. Feng Yifan was taken aback and asked: "I envy me who is also the son-in-law of Su Ji, because I don''t have my elder brother to grab the old plaque, so I can inherit Su Ji with integrity?"


    This question stopped Chen Wei from asking.


    After a long pause, Chen Wei finally came to his senses, then raised his head and laughed: "Hahaha, your answer is truly amazing."


    Feng Yifan also laughed.


    After smiling, Chen Wei was also very frank: "Although I don''t want to admit this, I can only admit that I really envy you. No one will **** Su Ji with you."


    Feng Yifan then asked, "Speaking of which, my uncle also feels that my father-in-law is not qualified to inherit Su Ji?"


    Chen Wei was asked again. Suddenly, there was a conversation that Feng Yifan gave him the main goal. He seemed to be led by the nose.


    In order to reverse the situation, Chen Wei said: "It is a lie to say that you are not jealous, but I don''t think that your father-in-law is not qualified to inherit Su Ji. He is also the most qualified in terms of blood relationship."


    Feng Yifan asked directly: "It looks like you are still very unconvinced, uncle. You think my father-in-law is a coincidence?


    After being asked directly like this, Chen Wei really wanted to jump up and off the table.


    Can you still have a good chat?


    But these problems cannot be avoided.


    Over the years, Chen Wei has always avoided this problem. Even if he succeeded, he worked abroad with Su Lanxin to create a multinational catering group. He also believed that he had succeeded.


    But the more successful Chen Wei is, the more he feels about the past, the more he thinks the inheritance of the old plaque is unfair.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wei reluctantly said: "What you said is not wrong, I really will not be convinced in my heart."


    Feng Yifan continued: "You and your aunt have achieved great success, but the more successful you are, the more you are dissatisfied with the competition that year, and you feel that you are more qualified to inherit Su Ji."


    Chen Wei nodded: "Yes, it is true, maybe your aunt is going to be more serious, almost paranoid."


    Feng Yifan replied: "In fact, I can see that my aunt should have fallen into a kind of paranoia. In fact, Su Ji''s old plaque has long lost its practical significance to you, but it just can''t let go of the knot of the year.


    Chen Wei suddenly said with a serious face: "So, I hope you can do your best this time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle, you came here on a special trip just to tell me this? Do you think I will not go all out? You don''t think I will let you guys?"


    Chen Wei continued: "Actually, I came to hope you can forgive your aunt."


    Feng Yifan did not speak, staring at Chen Wei quietly.


    The latter naturally went on and said: "Your aunt is also a poor person these years. She keeps doing a lot of things, using all kinds of busyness to make herself seem to live a full life, but in fact she has anxiety, and Long-term insomnia."


    After a pause, Chen Wei said solemnly: "She has actually suffered from mental illness."


    Feng Yifan heard this and asked: "So, uncle, what you mean is that we hope we can forgive her, including forgiving some of what she did to my father-in-law when she came back, right?"


    Chen Wei was taken aback when she heard this, and then sighed helplessly: "Sometimes, people may do something to hurt others, but those may not be her original intention, she just wants to win back that breath."


    Feng Yifan was silent for a moment, and asked straightforwardly: "Since I want to win back that tone, wouldn''t she be more excited if I win?"


    Without waiting for Chen Wei to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "Also, if I win this time, can she give it up?"


    The two questions also stopped Chen Wei. He really didn''t know how to answer?


    This time the chef lost, can Su Lanxin really accept it? Can she really let it go again?


    Seeing Chen Wei fell into silence, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Uncle, in fact, the ultimate problem with this matter lies with aunt. If she can''t let go of her heart knot, it will be useless even if I win many times. "


    Chen Wei had to admit that this is indeed the case. The root of everything lies in Su Lanxin herself, not in others.


    The two fell silent, sitting on a bench by the side of the road, quietly watching the traffic on the road not far away.


    At this moment, neither of them knew what to say? Don''t know how to solve the problem? Chen Wei didn''t even know how to make Su Lanxin completely give up?


    The two people were silent like this for how long.


    Chen Wei suddenly said, "I remember, there is a dish, maybe with that dish, she can untie her heart knot."


    Feng Yifan looked at Chen Wei in surprise and asked, "What kind of dish is it?"


    As a result, Chen Wei shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that there is a dish in Su Lanxin''s memory. It was your grandfather who made her at the beginning, and it is said that she will make it for her every birthday."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Do it for your birthday every year? Don''t you guys know that uncle?"


    Chen Wei shook his head: "I''ve seen it before, but I haven''t eaten it, because Master will only cook the dish for Su Lanxin on her birthday alone, and we are too embarrassed to grab it."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then how to do it?"


    Chen Wei still shook his head: "I don''t know about this. Every time Master does it, he won''t let us see it."


    Feng Yifan was really speechless and could only ask: "What does that dish look like?"


    This time Chen Wei described it: "It looks like Yuanxiao, but it should not be Yuanxiao, it looks very much like Yuanxiao."


    Although Feng Yifan doesn��t know what the dish is , he probably understands Chen Wei��s intention: "You hope, I can reproduce that dish and let my aunt eat it again to unlock her heart. Knot?"


    Chen Wei nodded seriously: "Yes, please, I beg you."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while to answer: "I can''t agree to it for the time being. I need to go back and discuss it with my father-in-law. After all, this is a grievance between their brothers and sisters. If the father-in-law is willing to forgive, I will try to do it."


    Chen Wei nodded again: "Okay, thank you, and you can also ask some Jinrong, he may know the dish."


    After the conversation, Chen Wei stood up and bowed deeply to Feng Yifan very seriously: "Thank you, no matter what the outcome is, I will thank you for your tolerance."


    Watching Chen Wei leave, Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Just at this moment, my cell phone rang and the phone was connected, and my daughter''s voice rang out over there: "Dad, why are you not coming back?"


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Feng Yifan''s mood instantly improved, and he quickly responded: "Okay, Dad will go home immediately."

 Chapter 312： Always with

    After parting with Chen Wei, Feng Yifan didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and ran back to Su Ji quickly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Feng Ruoruo look upset, her little mouth pouted high. Grandma talked for a long time beside, but the little girl was always unhappy, just sitting at the door and waiting.


    Seeing his father enter the door, Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped out of the chair.


    Lu Cuiling was also surprised when she saw this: "Oh, my little baby, be careful, so tall."


    Feng Ruoruo strode to his father and asked with a serious face: "Dad, where have you been?"


    Feng Yifan squatted down and stretched out his hand to gently hold his daughter''s little hand: "Dad will go out for a while and buy something. Isn''t this coming back right away?"


    Feng Ruoruo said in disbelief, "Dad, you lied, and you went shopping. What about the things you bought?"


    The daughter''s words really stopped Feng Yifan, and he could only say: "Isn''t this unavailable? Then my father received Ruoruo''s call and ran back all the way."


    Feng Ruoruo still pouted, and said unhappily, "Dad, if you go out shopping, you can take Ruoruo with you. If you don''t take Ruoruo by yourself, are you wrong?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly comforted her daughter: "Yes, if Ruo is right, Dad should take Ruoruo with him. Next time Dad will take Ruoruo with him, okay?"


    When Dad said this, the little girl finally stopped pouting her little mouth, and there was a smile on her face.


    "Dad, wherever you go in the future, you must bring Ruoruo with you. If you don''t want to be separated from your father, you also have to bring your mother with you, so that our family has all the talents."


    Feng Yifan gently pulled his daughter into his arms and said seriously: "Okay, Dad promised Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly said sourly, "Oh, I just want to be with my parents, but I don''t want to bring my grandpa and grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around to look at her grandma when she heard this, her little face was already full of smiles: "Then let my dad bring grandma, grandpa and grandpa, too."


    Lu Cuiling pouted as her little granddaughter just now, and said: "No, I didn''t take us the first time. I will take it with me after I said it. Grandma won''t go."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that grandma was learning from herself, so the little girl immediately got out of her father''s arms and rushed directly to her grandma.


    "Let''s go with grandma, grandma with us, go, go."


    Being harassed by her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling quickly couldn''t help it. She reached out and tapped her little granddaughter''s nose and said, "Okay, let''s go with grandma, you little troublemaker."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan and his wife cleaned the front restaurant together and closed the two doors of the restaurant.


    After entering the back kitchen, Zhao Daxia had washed all the dishes and cleaned the water room. As for the kitchen, Lin Ruifeng also cleaned it.


    Feng Yifan gave the money to Zhao Daxia: "Sister, thank you, I kept you busy today."


    Zhao Daxia nodded and said, "It''s really busy today. I didn''t expect that this is obviously not a weekend, and there are so many people."


    Feng Yifan also responded with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people today, not on weekends."


    Zhao Daxia packed the money, tidied up her things and said, "The boss, I will go back, and I may be late tomorrow morning."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it doesn''t matter if you come later. We don''t do business in the morning. I will be enough for the chores. Actually, you can come over at noon."


    Zhao Daxia went on to say, "That''s not what I said, since I took your money, I still have to come and work on time."


    After that, Zhao Daxia bid farewell to the others in Su Ji, and then left the back alley.


    The family was in the back alley together, watching Zhao Daxia go away.


    Su Ruoxi said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, you, Sister Zhao, are really very suitable."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Of course, if grandma I am still very accurate, this Zhao Daxia looks like that kind of honest person, so it must be right to find her."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "I think, if you can, you can simply keep her and continue to do it."


    Feng Yifan also agreed: "Well, yes, but we have to wait for the old street reconstruction plan to be finalized, and then decide how we will continue to operate Su Ji, so it is not good for our family to accompany us."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little head and said, "Dad, you have to keep my auntie. Auntie is very good with us."


    Feng Yifan smiled silently on her daughter''s small face: "Okay, Dad will work hard to keep Aunt Zhao."


    Then Lin Ruifeng also went home from the back alley, and then Feng Yifan''s family returned him to the door of his house, and said hello to the old couple of the Lin family.


    Then the family went home, locked the back door, checked everything in the back kitchen, turned off the back kitchen lights, and went upstairs together.


    Feng Ruoruo went to take a bath with his grandmother and mother, while Feng Yifan went to his father-in-law''s room to wash his father-in-law. By the way, he chatted with his father-in-law about Chen Wei''s visit to him.


    After listening to his son-in-law��s narration, Su Jinrong thought about it carefully and said: "The dish that Chen Wei said is called ��simmering fake Lantern Festival��."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Simmering fake Lantern Festival? Is it making other dishes like Lantern Festival?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, that dish is actually made with radishes. The key point is not just seasoning, and simmering to make fake Lantern soup soup. Another key point is the radish used in that dish."


    Feng Yifan was even more curious after hearing this: "The carrot? What kind of carrot was used?"


    Su Jinrong said calmly: "The radish used in that dish must be Banqiao radish."


    Feng Yifan immediately thought that Banqiao radish is the kind of white radish in the red skin, and the unique taste of radish is very light, just like white radish, and it is easy to absorb the taste of other dishes.


    Especially when paired with some meat, it is very suitable.


    Feng Yifan then asked, "How did Grandpa cook this dish back then?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "I didn''t know, your grandfather didn''t cook that dish anymore after his aunt separated."


    Hearing his father-in-law said this, Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Speaking of this, there is really no way to solve this knot of aunt''s heart?"


    Su Jinrong sighed and said: "Her heart knot may not be on that dish. I think, if you really want to untie her heart knot, I''m afraid she needs to come upstairs and let her take a look at the recipe. "


    Feng Yifan''s father-in-law''s words suddenly surprised Feng Yifan: "Dad, is this appropriate?"


    Instead, Su Jinrong said: "The recipe now belongs to you, and it depends on whether you are willing to show it to her."


    Seeing his father-in-law pushed this question to himself, Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Dad, are you really willing to forgive auntie?"


    Su Jinrong was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "After all, she is Ruoxi''s aunt and my sister."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan understood his father-in-law''s thoughts, and he was still willing to forgive his sister.


    In fact, if you think about it seriously, you can still understand the siblings of father-in-law and siblings. Especially when the old brothers and sisters were always dependent on each other when their father was very busy, the relationship was still very deep indeed.


    Feng Yifan thought of this and said, "Dad, if you are willing to forgive my aunt, then I would naturally show her the recipe."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "First, you have to win Chen Wei, and second, you have to restore the ��simmering fake Lantern Festival��, and finally show her the recipe, which may untie her heart."


    After listening to his father-in-law''s three steps, Feng Yifan finally understood.


    After all, it is the father-in-law and sister, and the father-in-law still knows her very well.


    Winning Chen Wei is the first condition. It is to prove that Feng Yifan is qualified to inherit the old plaque and is qualified to become the head of Su Ji.


    The "Simmering Fake Lantern Festival" was made to arouse Su Lanxin''s thoughts about her once home. After all, that dish was something that her father would definitely cook on her birthday.


    As for showing her the recipe at the end, it is the key to truly relieve her happiness and let her understand what Su Ji really inherited?


    After talking with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Dad, don''t worry, I will study that dish and try to restore it as much as possible."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and said, "Thank you, it''s really hard work for you."


    These two sentences have different meanings.


    The father-in-law''s "thank you" is actually to thank Feng Yifan for his understanding of his brother''s connivance to his sister.


    The meaning of "hard work" can be regarded as a gratitude to Feng Yifan for this period of time, thanking him for supporting Su Ji again alone.


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his father-in-law: "Dad, you are welcome. Without you, without Su Ji, there would be no me today. So this is what I should do. You should rest early and good night."


    Su Jinrong nodded and lay down on the bed.


    Feng Yifan turned and walked to the door, turned off the light in the room, and gently took the door to leave.


    Leaving the father-in-law''s room, returned to the room with his wife. Feng Ruoruo was taken to bed by her grandma tonight, so the room belonged to the young couple only.


    Feng Yifan took a shower, touched the bed and hugged his wife gently.


    Su Ruoxi slowly woke up, retracted into her husband''s arms, and asked in a daze, "What did uncle tell you to go out tonight?"


    Feng Yifan retelled it to his wife softly.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi asked, "What does Dad mean?"


    Feng Yifan replied softly: "Dad hopes that I can untie my aunt''s heart."


    Su Ruoxi was no longer sleepy at this time. She stretched out her hand in her husband''s arms and gently drew circles on her husband''s chest. It was obvious that she still had a grudge against forgiving her aunt.


    Feng Yifan understood his wife''s thoughts and said softly: "If you don''t want to forgive, then we can have less contact with them in the future."


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a while in her husband''s arms before responding: "I really can''t forgive her. I watched my dad fall and he was sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Even though she helped a lot at the time and invited an expert for consultation, she even paid for all the expenses for Dad''s hospitalization.


    But in my heart, she is still the culprit, and I really can''t forgive her for what she did. "


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, and when his wife said later, there was already some crying in her voice.


    Hearing such a voice, Feng Yifan could imagine the fear and helplessness of his wife when faced with those things, even in retrospect, his wife''s body was shaking slightly.


    Holding his wife hard, Feng Yifan said, "I''m sorry, if I come back soon, it won''t happen."


    Su Lanxin also hugged her husband and said, "No, if you come back earlier, some things may happen, but you have come back in time, at least not letting things get worse."


    Hearing these words from his wife, Feng Yifan felt more guilty.


    But on second thoughts, this time he has seized the opportunity, he will definitely seize everything and protect everything.


    "I will protect you, protect you, and take care of your dad."


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a while, hugging each other like this with her husband, feeling the peace that each other gave each other. At this moment, it seemed that time had stagnated, and only the couple were hugging each other.


    After hugging for a while, Su Ruoxi said, "In the future, we will still have less contact with them. It will be good if we manage our small restaurant well."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, I promise you, we will manage our small restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "You and Dad want to restore the old generation''s recipes. I won''t stop you, but I hope that the recipes are restored and we don''t want to expand our business. We still stay at Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, Su Ji is our foundation, so naturally we will not leave Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, we don''t need to be famous, we just run our small business in a small family restaurant."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife''s forehead: "We really have a good heart, and I think so too. In the future, we will make Su Ji a kind of exquisite little private kitchen, so that diners can come only after booking, and we can also have more leisure time. "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said: "In that case, would Su Ji be a little smaller? Should we find a quiet little garden? Then run our family''s private kitchen in such a place?"


    Feng Yifan listened and asked with a smile: "Then we might as well go back to the countryside with our parents and we can grow vegetables while cooking, how good is it?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and said: "This idea is good We can build a small farm of our own, where we grow vegetables, raise chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep, and then go Make delicious dishes."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s great, it will belong to our pastoral life."


    But Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Well, that''s not good. Then we''re leaving Su Ji, and we''re leaving this old street. I don''t want to leave here. Let''s stay here."


    Hearing that his wife is like a little girl, she wants to have pastoral songs for a while, and then she wants to stay in Su Ji on the old street.


    Feng Yifan said like a daughter, "Well, what you can say is fine. We open two stores, in the old street for half a year, and go to the countryside for half a year. Isn''t that all right?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she was immediately satisfied: "It''s so good, so good. While we are idyllic and pastoral, we hide in the city at the same time."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said in her ears: "I will always be by your side and Ruoruo."


    Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 313： Teacher Fang’s troubles

    On Wednesday morning, Feng Ruoruo was very happy to send her parents to the kindergarten together. They pulled her parents one by one along the way, her beautiful little chin was raised high, and her little face was full of pride and joy.


    Some neighbors in the old street smiled and greeted when they saw the little girl.


    "Yeah, Ruoruo is going to kindergarten with mom and dad again today?"


    "Look at Ruoruo''s happy look. Mom and Dad are the happiest sending them to kindergarten, right?"


    "It seems Ruoruo has grown taller again."


    "It should be getting more and more beautiful."


    "It must be beautiful, don''t look at my mother, how beautiful."


    "And handsome father."


    "Don''t say, after Yifan went abroad for a few years, this dress and outfit are indeed different."


    "Yes, now it feels very western no matter how you look at it."


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo and his parents will respond to the greetings from the neighbors on the old street, especially Feng Ruoruo is very well-behaved.


    "Good morning Aunt Feng."


    "Grandpa Li, Ruoruo likes mom and dad to send me off."


    "Thank you Uncle Yang."


    ...


    Walking down this way, I really greeted many people. People on the old street looked at such a family and really felt that it was a very beautiful morning.


    When I walked to the corner of the old street, when I just turned the corner, I heard shouts coming from behind.


    "Ruoruo, Ruoruo, wait for me."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head, this time it was not Yang Xiaoxi who called her, but a little girl named Liu Yan from the kindergarten class.


    Following Liu Yan is a young and beautiful woman who is also very fashionable.


    Seeing Liu Yan, Feng Ruoruo also turned around and waited for her: "Yanyan, hurry up."


    When Liu Yan heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, she naturally ran to Feng Ruoruo''s side quickly. The woman behind her hurriedly said: "Yanyan, slow down, don''t run, be careful."


    Running to Feng Ruoruo, Liu Yan smiled and greeted Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi first.


    "Good Uncle Feng, good Auntie."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi smiled and greeted the little girl: "Hello."


    The woman following came over at this time, and Feng Ruoruo naturally greeted the woman immediately: "Hello, Auntie."


    The woman responded with a smile on her face: "Oh, hello."


    Liu Yan pulled the woman behind her and said, "Ruoruo, this is my mother, and this is Ruoruo. Her father makes us delicious snacks."


    The woman looked at Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, and quickly introduced herself: "Hello, I am Liu Yan''s mother, Qiao Xin."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Hello, I am Feng Ruoruo''s father, Feng Yifan, this is my wife, Ruoruo''s mother, Su Ruoxi."


    After Su Ruoxi was introduced by her husband, she also greeted Qiao Xin: "Hello, Mommy Yanyan."


    Qiao Xin smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "Ruoruo Dad, you are now a celebrity. There are not many chefs who can be listed in "The Common Proof of the Philippines". Some of my colleagues and friends have eaten at your house, and they all say yours. The craftsmanship is very good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "It''s a cook''s responsibility to make good dishes. It''s not worthy of praise. Besides, I am not just like you, but also an ordinary person who gives away my daughter every day.


    Qiao Xin nodded and said, "If Ruo''s father is right, in kindergarten, we are all parents of children."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Does Yanyan''s mother usually work in other places? I haven''t seen you much before."


    Qiao Xin nodded: "Yes, I often need to travel for work, so I can''t accompany Yanyan for a month and a half."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin also looked at her daughter, with a trace of guilt in her eyes.


    However, at this time, Liu Yan and Feng Ruoruo were holding hands, and the two little girls were muttering and chatting as they walked, leaving their parents behind.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "It''s not easy, and our efforts are all for the children."


    Qiao Xin smiled and said, "Yes, they are all fighting for the children."


    Feng Yifan asked at this moment: "I don��t know if Yanyan went home and told you that on Children��s Day, our family would like to invite the children from Ruoruo��s class to visit our restaurant together. Mommy Yanyan, you agree. ?"


    Qiao Xin immediately said: "This Yanyan went home and said, and her father and I agreed, but it''s a little troublesome for you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Children''s Day is originally a children''s holiday, and our family is just so that the children can enjoy a feast of food happily, no trouble."


    Qiao Xin responded with a smile: "When the time comes, will the kindergarten teacher organize the children to go?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I told Teacher Fang about this. Teacher Fang is still talking about this to the principal. He has to wait for the principal to agree. When the time comes, Mr. Fang will take the children to our restaurant. In fact, he is kidnapping. It''s not far off the old street."


    Qiao Xin expressed her gratitude again: "I still have to thank you, because Children''s Day is not a weekend. If it weren''t for your family''s organization, my father and Yanyan might have to go to work and could not accompany Yanyan well."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Don''t be so polite, our family will definitely try our best to entertain the children."


    The group quickly entered the kindergarten and sent the children to the class.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s arrival, Fang Shiting specifically said to Feng Yifan: "Dad Ruoruo, I told the principal about that. The principal said that he would see you in person and talk about it with you."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, shall I go now?"


    Fang Shiting nodded: "Yes, the principal is in the office, on the third floor."


    Feng Yifan spoke to his wife, and then went upstairs to the principal''s room.


    When I came to the door of the principal��s office, he knocked on the door lightly, and the principal��s voice came from inside: "Please come in."


    Feng Yifan opened the door, and the director immediately said when he saw him, "Oh, it''s Feng Ruoruo''s father, please come in. I have heard from Teacher Fang, but I still want to confirm with you."


    Entering the principal��s office, Feng Yifan sat down, and the principal poured him a glass of water.


    Feng Yifan quickly got up and thanked: "Oh, thank you."


    The director asked Feng Yifan to sit down again: "Dad Ruoruo, you plan to have children in Ruoruo��s class at noon on Children��s Day. Please come to your house for dinner with the children in Ruoruo��s class. Teacher Fang told me about this.��


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, of course, it is voluntary to go or not. If parents are not at ease, they can not go. We don''t force it."


    The director laughed upon hearing the words: "I heard Teacher Fang said that the parents of the children are willing to let the children go."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the parents of the children to support this way this time.


    The head of the kindergarten continued: "Parents are willing to go, on the one hand because your Su Kee is a very famous restaurant. Many parents of children should have eaten it and trust your craftsmanship.


    On the other hand, because Children��s Day is not a weekend, some parents of children may have to go to work, and it is not easy to leave their children at home.


    But our kindergarten must have a holiday on that day, so we may also hope that the children will go to your Su Ji, so that the children have a place to eat for lunch and they can eat well. "


    Hearing what the director said, Feng Yifan suddenly became happy: "Children can eat happily. This is what a cook should do."


    The principal laughed: "Hahaha, I really want to thank Ruoruo father for being so considerate of your children."


    Then the principal said: ��However, because of the responsibility to the children, we still need to discuss the specific details of the day. First of all, you don��t charge for the lunch meal, right? And if something happens to the child, our kindergarten can��t Take responsibility."


    Although the director''s words were not so smooth, Feng Yifan could understand it.


    After all, kindergartens do not want to take responsibility for such activities on Children��s Day.


    Especially now that the children are more expensive, if something happens, some parents will really make a lot of trouble.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Please don''t worry, the principal, if something happens, we will naturally bear the consequences, and I also asked a friend to help contact the children''s doctor. At that time, I should help take care of the child to avoid accidents."


    After deciding to borrow her daughter��s birthday, let her daughter��s kindergarten children participate, using the theme of Children��s Day to compare with the chef.


    In these days, Feng Yifan also contacted relevant medical staff through Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier.


    After all, they are kindergarten children, so many things do require a little attention. To avoid accidents, it is best to make some preparations in advance.


    Hearing that Feng Yifan had arrangements, the director nodded and said, "That''s all right, but I''m too worried."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "The principal, you are also responsible to the children, which is understandable."


    The principal is very grateful: "Thank Ruoruo Dad for your understanding."


    Seeing that the matter was finished, Feng Yifan got up and said, "The principal, that''s all about it. At that time, you may still need parents to send the children to the kindergarten. I really want to trouble you."


    The principal nodded and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter. I will also come to the kindergarten on duty that day, and Teacher Fang will also come to organize."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "That''s really hard work for you guys. Why don''t the director go over to have lunch together that day."


    The head of the park was taken aback for a moment and said, "I''m afraid this is not appropriate, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with this? Don''t you have lunch, the principal? Just go with us. Can we still have the principal of your meal in our house?"


    The director finally smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s see that day, if it is convenient, I will go."


    The matter has been said, Feng Yifan also got up to leave.


    But the principal suddenly said, "Daddy Ruoruo, there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Feng Yifan was suddenly a little strange: "Is there something else?"


    The principal sighed a little helplessly and said: "Just yesterday, I received a report from a person saying that Teacher Fang took bribes from the children''s parents to celebrate the birthday of the children in the class, and it was in your Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan was stunned by these words.


    "President, who said this?"


    The head of the kindergarten looked at Feng Yifan seriously and said, "Dad Ruoruo, it doesn''t matter who said this matter, but if this matter is spread, the other teacher will be very bad, and the reputation of our kindergarten will not be good."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked at the principal with a serious face, but he could understand the principal''s worries.


    Recalling the scene that day, Feng Yifan didn''t conceal it, but told the story directly.


    "It was Yang Xiaoxi��s birthday that day. Our family and Yang Xiaoxi��s family had a good relationship privately, so I agreed to make cakes for the children, and then we celebrated birthdays at our house on the same day, but we did not invite Teacher Fang at the beginning."


    The principal was a little surprised: "You celebrated your birthday in private? Didn''t invite Teacher Fang to go?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, the principal of the kindergarten should actually trust your kindergarten teachers. They all have the most basic ethics. I don''t think there will be a teacher going there if we invite them."


    The principal nodded, "Well, I believe it."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But on your birthday, the principal, you also know that our house is a restaurant and the door is open, so there must be people coming and going.


    Teacher Fang was chased by a man, and later hid in our restaurant.


    This is what you said, someone reported that Teacher Fang celebrated the birthday of the children in the class. "


    The head of the park heard this and suddenly said, "So it''s like this?"


    Feng Yifan asked seriously again: "The principal, I don��t know who is telling Teacher Fang that she took bribes from the parents of her children? She said she went to celebrate the children��s birthday?"


    The director took out a letter and handed it to Feng Yifan.


    "Someone wrote the whistleblower letter and then dropped it into the whistleblower box of our kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan accepted the letter and read it carefully. The time, address and several children were written in great detail above, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Seeing this, Feng Yifan thought of someone almost instantly.


    The man who chased Fang Shiting all the way that day.


    It''s just that Feng Yifan didn''t expect that the man would do such a thing.


    Feeling a little annoyed, Feng Yifan asked, "The principal, does Teacher Fang know about this?"


    The principal shook his head and said: "I haven''t told Teacher Fang about this. The main reason is that I saw that the address written on it is your Su Ji, so I want to know what happened first."


    Feng Yifan said: "Thank you, the principal for notifying you in advance, and thank you for the trust of the other teacher.


    The head of the kindergarten was a little embarrassed to say that : "Ruoruo, father, don''t say that. Teacher Fang is the teacher I recruited. I definitely understand her behavior."


    But then the director said: "However, this matter may still need to be paid attention to."


    Feng Yifan also nodded: "Yes, you really need to pay attention. I think you can talk to Teacher Fang and let her think about it, did she offend someone? Or who would intentionally hurt her seriously."


    The principal also agreed: "Yes, I will confirm this matter with you first. I know what happened, so I can learn more about it with Teacher Fang."


    Feng Yifan said: "If the principal has any needs, I am definitely willing to help."


    The principal is very grateful: "Okay, thank Ruoruo father for your understanding."


    After walking out of the principal''s office, Feng Yifan adjusted his emotions. Going downstairs and saying goodbye to her daughter, they called Yang Zhiyi and Fei Fei grandparents to leave the kindergarten with Su Ruoxi.


    Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 314： Let the rice wine shop stay in the old street

    After leaving the kindergarten, Feng Yifan told everyone what the principal said about someone reporting that Teacher Fang celebrated the birthday of the children in his class.


    After listening to her husband''s account, Su Ruoxi said in a strange way: "How come there is such a person? I went to the principal of the park to tell Teacher Fang? Teacher Fang obviously passed by that day."


    Yang Zhiyi thought of it almost instantly: "It must be the report letter written by the guy named Qiao Yang."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Qiao Yang? Who is it?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "That day, the man who chased Teacher Fang all the way, and then we sent Teacher Fang back on the way, and Teacher Fang told us that the man was called Qiao Yang."


    Grandma Feifei frowned and said, "How come there are people like this? If you can''t pursue others, will you ruin the reputation of others?"


    Grandpa Feifei went on to say: "Nowadays, some young people always like to use some extreme methods. In the past, there was such a thing as news. If the pursuit was not successful, they would go to the door to harm others?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and said, "Yes, I have seen some news. Young people are really crazy now."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "The principal asked me about the situation. The principal still believes in Teacher Fang, but this matter must be taken as a warning, and it should not affect Teacher Fang''s work."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Can we find that man and explain this to him?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head: "If this kind of thing can really be said clearly, then it won''t be like this."


    Grandma Feifei was a little nervous and asked, "What should I do? Teacher Fang is such a good teacher. If she loses her job because of this kind of incident, she definitely won''t work."


    The parents were all lost in thought, and finally Yang Zhiyi said: "Well, let me go back and ask my friends."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi: "Your friend? What kind of friend is it?"


    Seeing that Feng Yifan''s eyes were a little wrong, Yang Zhiyi said quickly, "Chef Feng, don''t look at me like that. My friend is a policeman. I don''t know any social people."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled: "Well, it''s good to find the police, at least let the police warn the man."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little bit worried: "I don''t know if the police''s warning will be useful."


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand to appease: "Don''t worry, I believe this matter will be fine. I think the principal will remind Teacher Fang later that with the intervention of the police, at least the man should be restrained."


    Grandpa Feifei nodded and said: "Now we can only do this, after all, we don''t know the specific situation, and we don''t have much interference."


    Everyone also agreed with this plan.


    After that, everyone parted at the door of the kindergarten. Yang Zhiyi wanted to go home to catch up the manuscript. Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also had other things, so today everyone will not go to Su Ji at noon.


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand, and the young couple walked back together leisurely.


    Walking down the old street, Su Ruoxi suddenly asked: "You said, if I didn''t agree to marry you back then, would you be the same as the man who pursued Teacher Fang?"


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband''s arm like a little girl and said, "I just want to ask, you hurry up."


    Facing his wife''s act of acting like a baby, Feng Yifan wanted to blurt out that he couldn''t, but when he thought it was wrong, if he said that he couldn''t, it shouldn''t be the answer to this question.


    After thinking about it carefully, Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "Well, I think I should, I will definitely stalk you, and finally touch you with my sincerity."


    I thought that this answer should be very standard, but Su Ruoxi pouted and said: "If you think about it for so long, you definitely didn''t think that way at the beginning. Do you want to say no?"


    Feng Yifan naturally can''t admit it: "Where is it? Then I ask you, what if you meet such a man?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to say: "This kind of man is decisively unacceptable. It''s okay to pursue a girl, but he can''t hurt others. He even writes any report letter in order to pursue it. I am afraid that it is impossible to marry such a person quiet."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "So, then you still ask me? We two obviously love each other.


    And it is impossible for me to do things that hurt you. I will definitely use my sincerity and sincerity to impress you. Otherwise, we won''t have such a lovely daughter. "


    Dissatisfaction still appeared on Su Ruoxi''s face: "Hmph, you will say it nicely, so how about you run out for five years?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan suddenly showed two words "Sure enough" in his heart.


    When the wife asked, she almost thought that her wife would stare at herself here.


    Now that this matter was brought up again, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "I was wrong when I ran out for five years. I just thought about the fame and fortune and ignored you and Ruoruo. I''m sorry, my wife."


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips: "Who knows what you have done all these years abroad?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he quickly assured his wife: "My wife, I promise, my heart and body are loyal to you."


    Seeing her husband''s nervousness, Su Ruoxi found it very interesting.


    Then thinking about what I said just now, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    If Ruoruo heard this kind of words, it would really be fatal, Su Ruoxi thought in her heart, and she should pay attention to what she said in the future.


    "Alright, alright, trust you, if you dare to behave badly in the future, you will never forgive you again."


    Feng Yifan leaned in his wife''s ear and said, "Don''t worry, your husband will never have any wrong intentions anymore."


    The couple acted so intimately on the street. Naturally, they were seen by some shopkeepers in the old street. Especially when they saw Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi biting their ears, someone immediately became sour.


    "Oh, I really didn''t look at it. They all said that you don''t want to win the newlyweds, and your young couple want to be affectionate. Shouldn''t you also go home? This is the way you are on the street?"


    For such a direct yelling person, naturally only Wang Cuifeng has a loud voice.


    Su Ruoxi also woke up immediately when Wang Cuifeng shouted, and then she remembered two people walking on the old street. Quickly pushed her husband away, and ran back to Su Ji.


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife running back shyly, he turned to look at Wang Cuifeng and said, "Sister Wang, our old man and wife are just walking closer in the street. Shouldn''t it be illegal?"


    Wang Cuifeng responded with a smile: "I didn''t say that I was breaking the law, I just asked you to pay attention to the influence."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the rice wine shop and curled his lips: "It turns out that the brother-in-law is not here. No wonder Sister Wang, you have so much time."


    Wang Cuifeng was immediately unhappy when he heard this: "Hey, you Feng Yifan, did you deliberately? Your brother-in-law will be back in the afternoon. Be careful to let your brother-in-law know.


    bother. "


    Feng Yifan rolled up his sleeves and lightened his arms and said, "Okay, let the brother-in-law come."


    When Wang Cuifeng saw Feng Yifan show the muscles on his arm, the original dissatisfaction could only be swallowed back temporarily.


    "Don''t scream, I''ll find Su Ruoxi from your house to treat you when I turn around."


    Feng Yifan suddenly stepped forward to the rice wine shop.


    When Wang Cuifeng saw this, she looked terrified and said, "What are you doing? This is broad daylight. Don''t mess around. I''m going to call. I really call your family Su Ruoxi to treat you. I will tell you."


    Seeing Wang Cuifeng''s horrified face, Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister, you are like this, what do you think I am doing if you don''t know?"


    Wang Cuifeng put his hands in front of him and said, "You haven''t done it yet. Who knows what you are going to do when you come in?"


    Feng Yifan was completely speechless. He could only stand outside the shop, keeping a certain distance and saying, "Sister Wang, I just want to ask, how are you and brother-in-law thinking about? Would you like to stay in the old street together?"


    When Wang Cuifeng heard this, she immediately understood that she had made a misunderstanding.


    Immediately afterwards, thinking of Feng Yifan''s question, Wang Cuifeng was also a bit entangled, and he hesitated for a long time and could not reply.


    Seeing Wang Cuifeng''s hesitation, Feng Yifan could only say, "Sister, if you and brother-in-law don��t want to leave, just stay. We can be a company. Look at the rice wine in your house recently. Isn''t it selling well?"


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s words still moved Wang Cuifeng very much.


    During this period of time, because Su Ji brought a whole new life to Old Street, it really made Wang Cuifeng a little bit reluctant to leave.


    Especially during this period of time, Su Ji was helping her house to push rice wine, and many people who came to Su Ji to eat would order a small pot.


    It really made the sales of rice wine in Suji soaring.


    In the evening, Wang Cuifeng also talked to her husband about this in private.


    During this period of time, Su Ji paid a lot of money every day, and Wang Cuifeng and her husband talked about this matter and felt that their rice wine paired with Su Ji��s dishes really well.


    Therefore, in the past few days, Wang Cuifeng and her husband have discussed in detail whether they want to stay in the old street.


    Fan Chaodong also carefully analyzed that rice wine is not retailed anymore, it is mainly delivered to a few old customers.


    The most important point is that the rice wine is sent to Su Kee, which complements the dishes of Su Kee perfectly. But in Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant, it will obviously look very unsuitable.


    Fan Chaodong''s last meaning was that instead of going to the newly found place, he would continue to stay in the old street and continue to cooperate with Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan saw that Wang Cuifeng hesitated, and said seriously: "Sister Wang, if you and brother-in-law feel unable to speak to Uncle Li and Brother Yang, I can help you to talk about it. Let��s talk about it. I miss Li Shuhe. Brother Yang will understand."


    Hearing this, Wang Cuifeng finally said: "Yifan, I have discussed with your brother-in-law, we really want to stay in Lao Cai."


    Feng Yifan was pleased when he heard these words: "That''s okay, our two can continue to cooperate."


    Wang Cuifeng said again: "But, I really don''t know how to talk to Lao Li and Yang Zhigang."


    Feng Yifan saw Wang Cuifeng''s embarrassed expression, and Wang Cuifeng obviously felt that the relationship between the several families was very good. If I go back on things that I have discussed, it may cause the relationship with the other two to no longer be good.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, at noon, Sister Wang, you, Uncle Li and Brother Yang will come over for dinner. Let''s talk about it."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cuifeng felt that this method was indeed good, and if he said it frankly, the relationship between the several companies should not be affected.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "If Sister Wang is embarrassed to say, then I will help you."


    Wang Cuifeng is obviously waiting for this sentence: "Okay, then you can help sister say it then."


    Seeing this sentence from Wang Cuifeng directly, Feng Yifan understood that Wang Cuifeng had already planned it, but in fact he was embarrassed to speak up.


    The three had negotiated, and the two of them had even found a shop. Now Wang Cuifeng retreats and looks very inauthentic, so he is worried that it will affect the relationship with the two for many years.


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, no problem, I will say when the time comes."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan bid farewell to Wang Cuifeng and went back to Su Ji to go busy.


    Because there are many people in Su Ji at noon, some bosses in the old street usually choose to eat later.


    For one thing, there are not so many people. Secondly, I actually wanted to come here at noon to do business with those Su Kee diners.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, there were not so many people in Su Ji. The bosses on the old street came to the Suji e-commerce store for a bowl of noodles or fried rice and side dishes. You can eat slowly.


    And some of the ones who can really eat seem to be Liu Wanhua and Zhang Maosheng.


    They are all noodles and will have double toppings so that the noodles and the toppings are separated after serving.


    Then, Zhang Maosheng, Lin Zekang, and Tang Zhuochen, three elderly people, can first serve toppings and drink a few sips of wine.


    This is called "Xiaoya" in the mouth of old diners.


    Even Liu Wanhua would sometimes order a small pot of rice wine and accompany the elderly in the restaurant to "get a little elegant" together.


    Wang Cuifeng, Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping also all came to eat together.


    After the three people ordered separately, Wang Cuifeng quietly said to Su Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, you go in and tell your husband, Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping and I are here, let him come out later."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange: "Sister Wang, what do you want?"


    Wang Cuifeng whispered: "It''s okay, tell your husband, he knows."


    Seeing the mystery of Wang Cuifeng''s god, Su Ruoxi didn''t ask much, and after recording the list, she went into the back kitchen. When talking about this to my husband, I naturally want to ask him: "What''s the matter with you and Sister Wang?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to his wife Su Ruoxi frowned slightly after hearing this: "You go out, okay?"


    Feng Yifan comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not talk too harshly with Uncle Li and Brother Yang. I just want to give everyone a step down."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "But didn''t Sister Wang and her brother-in-law talk to them?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Think about it, when you settled the bill with Sister Wang last week, how much did you settle for her?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she suddenly understood.


    When Su Ruoxi and Wang Cuifeng made a lot of money for wine last week, they made a lot of money for Wang Cuifeng''s family. At that time, Wang Cuifeng said, "It''s good to stay in the old street."


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "Then you can also say well, don''t make Uncle Li and Brother Yang upset."


    Feng Yifan patted his wife lightly and soothed: "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 315： Separately small sentimental

    Feng Yifan quickly prepared the topping noodles ordered by Wang Cuiling, Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping, and also specially prepared two toppings for Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping, and added the amount.


    When they came out to the table, Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping were also a little surprised when they saw it.


    Yang Zhigang directly raised his head and said to Su Ruoxi: "Madam boss, you have to take care of your cook, and you can increase the amount for your customers. This kind of problem should be eliminated in the future to prevent the cook from engaging in kickbacks in private."


    Hearing Yang Zhigang''s words, Feng Yifan picked up one of the toppings and said, "That''s fine, I will take this one back."


    Yang Zhigang hurried to grab it with his hands: "Hey, hey, hey, chef Feng, you are wrong, you are serving the dishes to the guests, how can you take it back?"


    Seeing Yang Zhigang protecting him from taking him away, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Brother Yang has double-poured and double-coded, and I will charge it back."


    Yang Zhigang immediately looked depressed: "Chef Feng, you are not too particular about this, are you? Come to you for a meal, Xiaoya, you added two toppings yourself, it''s still money?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to pinch the plate and asked: "Then would you like it?"


    Seeing that Feng Yifan was about to take it away, Yang Zhigang had no choice but to admit: "Okay, I want it, double pour and double code and write down the boss."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, Yifan is teasing with you, so Brother Yang takes you seriously, and you don''t even say anything to Uncle Li."


    Yang Zhigang turned his head and saw that Li Jianping not only said nothing, but had already eaten it.


    "Hey, you old Li, don''t pay attention to it."


    Li Jianping smiled and said, "You have to sue Chef Feng, blame me?"


    Hearing a few people joking, the people in the restaurant couldn''t help but become happy.


    When some young diners listened to Feng Yifan''s noodles, a few words were very interesting. They couldn''t help but ask: "Boss, what did you mean by "double pouring double code" just now?"


    Seeing the young diners asked, Zhang Maosheng, an old diner who likes to talk, immediately had the opportunity to speak.


    "You young people, don''t understand the exquisiteness of eating noodles. Put it in the past. You are afraid that you can''t even order noodles."


    When the young diners heard this, their spirits came to mind: "Old man, what does this mean?"


    Zhang Maosheng took a sip of the toppings with his chopsticks and took a sip of the wine. Zhang Maosheng said leisurely: "Double toppings are two toppings. Double toppings are twice the amount of toppings. "


    The young diners thought it was very interesting: "So there is such a particular thing?"


    Zhang Maosheng picked up the topping and put it in his mouth and slowly tasted it.


    "This bowl of noodles can be more exquisite. Put it alone like our toppings. It''s called Guoqiao. If your toppings are poured on the noodles, it''s called gaijiao."


    When a young man heard this, he suddenly said, "I know that it is the same as the rice bowl?"


    Zhang Maosheng nodded: "That''s right."


    Over there, Zhang Maosheng topped the wine and talked to the young diners about the noodles.


    Here Feng Yifan winked at his wife and asked his wife to bring the wine. He took the initiative to offer Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping a cup each.


    Seeing Feng Yifan taking the initiative to toast, Yang and Li felt that there should be something to say.


    After drinking, Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping looked at each other.


    Li Jianping said: "Yifan, let''s just talk about it. In fact, it''s not a wine or a vegetable. You still have Lao Fan''s best rice noodles. It''s extravagant."


    Feng Yifan put down his wine glass and said seriously: "First, I must say sorry to Uncle Li and Brother Yang."


    Li Jianping and Yang Zhigang were taken aback again.


    Then Feng Yifan continued: "You also know that we Su Ji will not leave the old street. Then, now Su Ji can''t do without the rice wine from sister Wang and her brother-in-law, so I want to let sister Wang stay with them. Old Street."


    Li Jianping and Yang Zhigang were still stunned, and they didn''t slow down.


    Feng Yifan continued to say: "I know that Sister Wang and brother-in-law have told you to move to a new place together, so I am sorry for the two of you. Maybe Sister Wang and brother-in-law cannot go to your side. ."


    After speaking, Feng Yifan picked up the wine glass again and toasted the two of them.


    "Uncle, brother, I''m really sorry."


    This time, Li Jianping and Yang Zhigang finally understood.


    The two first looked at Feng Yifan, then turned to look at Wang Cuifeng.


    Wang Cuifeng was still a little embarrassed when facing the eyes of the two of them.


    After being so silent for a while, Yang Zhigang said directly: "I think it is something extraordinary, isn''t it that the rice wine shops of Brother Fan and Sister Wang are going to stay in the old street?"


    Then, Yang Zhigang looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, you, it''s been so many years, we are old neighbours, are you still doing this?"


    Li Jianping also smiled and shook his head: "Wang Cuifeng, you still asked Yifan to tell you about this. It''s not a big deal. Is it guilty to be so formal?"


    Yang Zhigang nodded: "That''s right, can you say that we will be separated in the future, and your two families will not treat us as friends?"


    Wang Cuifeng finally said at this time: "That can''t, brother Zhigang, we are all friends anytime."


    Yang Zhigang said, "Or, since we are all friends, why bother to engage in these? Let''s talk about it from the beginning. It''s all on personal volition to leave and stay, so there is no need to engage in these falsehoods at all."


    Then, Yang Zhigang said very beautifully.


    But Yang Zhigang immediately ate the toppings in front of him, the key is that he still eats a few bites of each plate.


    As he ate, Yang Zhigang continued: "Look at it, this is double yards and double pours, and it''s a good wine. How sorry? It costs Mr. Feng so much? Isn��t it the boss��s wife?"


    At this moment, seeing Yang Zhigang''s appearance immediately drew the old neighbours into amusement.


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Sure enough, Brother Yang is still great. With such skill, I almost finished eating two plates of toppings."


    When Yang Zhigang heard this, he quickly looked down and then stopped.


    "It''s not much, it''s not much, I can''t eat it anymore, I still have noodles."


    Li Jianping next to him is relatively stable, just like Zhang Maosheng, with a small wine for the toppings, slowly savoring them slowly.


    As for what Feng Yifan and Wang Cuifeng said, it seemed to him that it didn''t matter at all. He didn''t take it seriously at all, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    Wang Cuifeng said at this time: "Yifan, you can give Zhigang a topping, and I will pay for it."


    Yang Zhigang stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yifan and said to Wang Cuifeng: "Well, you don''t have to be so polite. We are old neighbors, old neighbors for so many years. To be honest, I didn''t want to leave this old street.


    However, as you all know, my home cooks barbecue, which is incompatible with the old street. After the renovation, I am afraid that it will not match.


    And the barbecue business in the old street is really not good, so I want to change to a better terrain.


    Attract more young guests. "


    Hearing what Yang Zhigang said, Li Jianping also said: "My sauce and braised pork shop is the same. The family area around the old street is getting less and less. I need to find a new place, change it, and see if the business can get better."


    Speaking of this, Li Jianping said: "If the business fails, maybe I will come back then, then Su Ji can take care of me."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s for sure. Uncle Li, your house has moved and let me know. I will continue to your place to get the sauced meat and pickles back."


    Li Jianping smiled and nodded: "Yes, I will let you know when the time comes."


    While eating and drinking a small wine, there are guests in the middle of the meal ordering, Feng Yifan also went to the back kitchen to get busy. Then come back to accompany Li Jianping and Yang Zhigang.


    Although this is not the last drink of the two in Lao Cai, everyone knows that they will be separated sooner or later, and it is still a little bit sentimental.


    When the wine was finished and the noodles had been eaten, Yang Zhigang suddenly grabbed Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, do you know? Before you came back this time, I always thought you were a bastard, and left his wife and children at home and ran away alone. foreign."


    Yang Zhigang was obviously already drunk, grabbing Feng Yifan and continuing to say: "At that time, I thought, if you come back, I must blow your kid''s head."


    All the people present were taken aback by these remarks, and even the diners in the restaurant were a little surprised.


    Li Jianping and Wang Cuifeng quickly got up, reaching out to pull Yang Zhigang away.


    But Yang Zhigang still grabbed Feng Yifan and said, "You leave me alone, let me speak, I must say it."


    Feng Yifan said to Wang Cuifeng and Li Jianping: "Let Brother Yang say, it''s okay."


    Yang Zhigang continued: "Feng Yifan, you were really a **** before, a **** who abandoned his wife and children. You went abroad for five years, and you never come back for five years. I really feel sorry for Uncle Rong and sister Ruoxi. Ah, especially distressed Ruoruo."


    The restaurant was quiet, and everyone looked at Yang Zhigang in surprise.


    Even Su Jinrong did not expect that Yang Zhigang would suddenly say something like this?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to understand.


    Feng Yifan hasn''t come back for a few years. In fact, Yang Zhigang takes care of Su Ji the most. He especially likes Feng Ruoruo very much.


    Perhaps because he is a son himself, he has always wanted a daughter but didn''t have it, so he put all his love for his daughter on Feng Ruoruo.


    In those few years, when Feng Ruoruo dared to bully in the old streets, Yang Zhigang must be the first to rush out.


    That''s why Feng Ruogan went home from kindergarten alone.


    Because in the old street, no one dared to provoke Feng Ruoruo, and from the west to the east, there was no shop that would not help take care of Feng Ruoruo.


    This is attributed to Yang Zhigang.


    Yang Zhigang looked at Feng Yifan and continued, "However, after your boy came back, he performed better than I expected.


    You have become a model husband, a father who is very popular with children, and even my eldest niece calls you "Papa Feng".


    Feng Yifan ah Feng Yifan, your kid really admires me and is very jealous. "


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan said, "Brother Yang, I am very grateful for everything you have done for Ruoruo. If you haven''t, I won''t forget your kindness. Even if you leave the old street, she will still visit you. "


    Yang Zhigang released Feng Yifan''s arm, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Take care of Uncle Rong and Ruoxi, and love Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Definitely, if Brother Yang has any needs, you must also tell me."


    Yang Zhigang grinned: "Look, your brother Yang won''t have any problems. If you change the place, your business will flourish, and you will have to line up to eat in the future."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "I believe that Brother Yang will be able to do it."


    Yang Zhigang began to speak loudly: "When... Then..."


    Then Yang Zhigang had a few words with Balabala, almost even he didn''t know what he said. Feng Yifan and Li Jianping took him away together and sent him back to the next door to rest.


    When Feng Yifan came back, Wang Cuifeng sighed and said, "I always feel that Zhigang is not happy about me."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, Sister Wang, it''s none of your business. It''s actually my reason. I ignored Brother Yang for helping Su Ji. I didn''t thank him specifically for the time I came back."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan said again: "And I didn''t notice that Brother Yang liked Ruoruo very much. After I came back, he deliberately kept a distance from Ruoruo, so that we can spend more time with our father and daughter so that we can recover the relationship between father and daughter. feeling."


    Liu Wanhua said at this time: "Let me just say, Zhigang liked Ruoruo so much before, why didn''t he have much contact with Ruoruo during this period? It turned out to be like this and we all ignored it."


    Su Jinrong sighed, "Zhigang, treat Ruoruo as a daughter."


    Indeed, as Su Jinrong said, Yang Zhigang does not have a daughter, so when Feng Yifan did not come back, he always regarded Ruoruo Shan as a daughter and treated Ruoruo very well.


    It is also because of Yang Zhigang''s existence that it can be regarded as filling the fatherly love that Feng Ruoruo lacked when Feng Yifan was away.


    And Yang Zhigang is also an upright person, he just simply likes Feng Ruoxi, so he and Su Ruoxi always keep a distance.


    And after Feng Yifan came back, Yang Zhigang knew that Feng Yifan was the father of the child, so he took the initiative to keep his distance and no longer took the initiative to go too close to Feng Ruoruo.


    In the restaurant, the old neighbors on the old street are even more sentimental.


    Thinking of the old street facing reconstruction and thinking that some people will inevitably leave, it really makes people feel less happy.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "I hope everyone can have a prosperous business wherever they are. We will meet again in the future. UU Reading "


    Lin Zekang agreed: "Yes, these people in our old streets have been on the old streets for so long, and they will certainly not be bad in terms of doing business, so no matter where they go, they will definitely be able to do business well."


    Tang Zhuochen also said: "When everyone gets together again in the future, it will be nice to stroll around the reconstructed old street together."


    Liu Wanhua suddenly proposed: "Just so, when the old street is officially rebuilt, we choose one day to gather together, and set a table at the door of each house on the old street, and let Yifan give us a banquet for the whole street. "


    Zhang Maosheng listened and asked, "That would be too hard to sail, right? And that would require a lot of food to be prepared."


    Liu Wanhua continued: "Everyone will pay at that time. Of course, it''s all voluntary. Those who are willing to participate will pay and let Yifan buy vegetables to do it. I just don''t know if Yifan wants it?"


    After listening to this proposal, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, of course I do, but there are more than one hundred dishes. One dish for each family, more than one hundred dishes is not hard."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s agreement, the neighbors on the old street all clapped and applauded.

 Chapter 316： Reconcile relationship

    Afternoon is a time for many people to have free time to rest.


    Like old people sitting around Su Ji.


    Sip tea, taste snacks, talk about the past, and remember a long time.


    Speaking of the past, the elderly always have a lot of things to say. It sounds like a story to young people, but for the elderly, a beautiful story is their experience.


    While chatting, Liu Wanhua said: "Jin Rong, I still remember that your earliest apprentice was Maosheng''s son, right?"


    When this matter was mentioned, the atmosphere suddenly changed slightly.


    Su Jinrong nodded in response, while looking at Zhang Maosheng.


    Zhang Maosheng, who drank a little wine at noon, looked ruddy at this time, and he was a little bit drunk, but when Liu Wanhua brought it up, he woke up almost instantly.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Maosheng said, "That bastard, don''t mention it."


    Perhaps only Liu Wanhua said about this matter, so that Zhang Maosheng would not be angry on the spot, or even turn his face.


    Hearing what Zhang Maosheng said, Liu Wanhua went on to say: "Maosheng, some things cannot be avoided. You have to face it and find a way to solve the problem."


    Zhang Maosheng''s face slowly turned redder, and it was obvious that he wanted to get angry.


    Su Jinrong suddenly said, "Xiao Zhang, yes, I learned my skills and became the head chef in Fujing Building."


    Hearing this, Zhang Maosheng understood that he couldn''t avoid the topic, and said decisively: "He is a good ass, he has learned something and his tail is up to the sky, now all right, he was pushed out by the Fujing Building. Yeah."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Maosheng finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and he uttered what he had been holding back for some years.


    "At the beginning, I asked him to study hard with Lao Su, but he did well. After studying for a long time, he quit his job, turned his face with me, and ran to his mother.


    The results of it? When I went to send someone under the fence, I felt uncomfortable, and ran out again to apprenticeship.


    Had it not been for Lao Su, who had learned a solid foundation, would he have the opportunity to apprentice again? Can you be attracted by the chefs of other big restaurants? "


    Hearing this, Su Jinrong waved his hand: "That''s his, the opportunity, he has worked hard."


    Zhang Maosheng continued and said: "He has learned something. He is not convinced. When he comes back to challenge me, he wants to compare me with a bowl of noodles. He is going to blame him."


    Liu Wanhua heard this and said in a deep voice: "Maosheng, just talk as you speak, don''t always be''Lao Tzu''."


    Zhang Maosheng immediately converged: "I am not a professional cook. If I lose, yes, I will move away and give him the house. I can''t live without him? Am I not alive now?"


    Lu Cuiling also heard about some related things from her son, and now she heard Zhang Maosheng say it again, and she felt that the father and son were actually quite alike.


    "Lao Zhang, don''t you think, in fact, your son has a temperament like you?"


    Zhang Maosheng was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Liu Wanhua said: "It''s just like a pair of bulls."


    Zhang Maosheng didn''t care: "Anyway, he has been kicked out of Fujing Building anyway. I think this is what he deserves. If he learns something, he won''t be able to study hard."


    Su Jinrong opened his mouth and said, "Fenglin is off the track. He has learned from the long fish and needs to give full play to his strengths."


    Tang Zhuochen asked a little strangely: "Lao Su, you said that Lao Zhang''s son learned the long fish, what is that?"


    Zhang Maosheng immediately said: "He went to apprentice a foreigner, and was later spotted by a chef who went out here, so he learned to cook long fish from other people''s apprenticeship, which is our famous long fish feast in Huaicheng."


    Tang Zhuochen was a little surprised when he heard it: "Lao Zhang, then this is a great craft, you can go anywhere."


    Zhang Maosheng said with a straight face: "But he obviously learned how to cook long fish, but in order to become a chef, he lost all of them and kept in Fujing Building and did something irrelevant."


    From what Zhang Maosheng said, one could still hear that he was very dissatisfied with his son.


    But if you taste him carefully, it is not difficult to find that the old man still cares about his son.


    Otherwise, how could he know what he learned from his teacher after he went to another place?


    How would you know that after your son became a chef, he left behind what he was best at?


    So although the words are fierce, it is obvious that Zhang Maosheng always pays attention to his son, and understands his son''s every move, which reflects a father''s concern for his son.


    Su Jinrong said: "If you don''t practice your skills, you will regress."


    Zhang Maosheng agreed: "Yes, that kid now, I am afraid he can''t even kill fish."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yifan''s voice sounded: "Uncle Zhang, things have passed for so many years, in fact, the matter between you and the brother, should you let it go or let it go."


    Hearing this, Zhang Maosheng raised his head and looked at Feng Yifan. He was taken aback for a moment and said, "You just called him ��senior brother��? So have you seen him?"


    Feng Yifan did not conceal: "I have encountered it many times in the farmer''s market."


    Zhang Maosheng went on to say: "How is that kid now? He is still so arrogant? Are his nostrils up to the sky?"


    Don''t tell me, Feng Yifan can''t help feeling that it''s quite vivid to say this to Zhang Maosheng. When he met Zhang Fenglin for the first time, the other party really had nostrils upside down, and he was so proud.


    Perhaps at that time Zhang Fenglin was indeed at the peak of his life, and he was the head chef of the most famous restaurant in Huaicheng.


    When walking in the vegetable market, all the stall owners need to be respectful. Maybe he does the same when he is in the back kitchen. It has become a habit.


    So in the subsequent encounters, even if he was no longer in Fujing Building, Zhang Fenglin still revealed such arrogance.


    Of course, in the last time, Zhang Fenglin really converged a lot.


    Perhaps it is because his restaurant is not very good in terms of operation, which made him realize that he is no longer the former chef who used to be famous.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s silence, Zhang Maosheng sneered and said, "It seems that I was right?"


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless and didn''t know how to go on.


    It was Liu Wanhua who helped round the game: "After all, they used to be the chef of Fujing Building. It is normal to have a little arrogance. Don''t always look at people with colored glasses as a dad."


    Zhang Maosheng curled his lips and said, "What about now? Hasn''t he been swept out? This is the end of pride."


    Lu Cuiling followed and said, "Lao Zhang, if you say that, can I also say Yifan? After so many years abroad, I have not achieved anything. In the end, I have to return to Su Ji. What face is there to see people?"


    Feng Yifan heard his mother''s words, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zhang Maosheng hurriedly said: "Yifan is different. Yifan has not lost his job as a chef, his craftsmanship has not been lost, the cooking is still so good, and all the processes are done by himself."


    Feng Yifan smiled and added: "I��m not without


    Manpower? "


    Before Zhang Maosheng could speak, Feng Yifan said: "Also, although Su Ji is a time-honored brand, we always cook private dishes. It can''t compare with the amount of walking in a big hotel. The head chef over there really can''t do it alone."


    Hearing this, Zhang Maosheng suddenly figured out the taste, as if he understood why the topic today was extended to himself and his son.


    "Yifan, are you telling me the truth, did the kid Zhang Fenglin look for you? I want you to help him speak nice things, and then I want to reconcile with me? I want to regain filial piety and family harmony, right?"


    Seeing Zhang Maosheng''s understanding, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang, things have passed so many years, and my dad doesn''t mind. Can you forgive him?"


    Zhang Maosheng said straightforwardly: "I want to forgive him? No way, now it''s no good, I''m in despair, thinking of me, what''s wrong? You want me to go to the door to apologize to him?"


    Hearing what Zhang Maosheng said, the old people present naturally listened to the taste.


    It''s not that the old man is unwilling to forgive his son, but he wants his son to come to apologize and give him a step down.


    Several old people understood and winked at each other.


    Lu Cuiling said directly: "If you make a mistake, you should admit it. If you want to be forgiven, you have to show enough sincerity. Besides, if your son made a mistake, you must take the initiative to admit it."


    Actually, without his mother''s reminder, Feng Yifan could also hear Zhang Maosheng''s meaning, but he still pretended to be in a daze.


    Liu Wanhua said again: "Okay, okay, I should be blamed for this matter today. I shouldn''t mention it. Let it go beforehand. Let the father and son solve the matter by themselves."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wanhua squeezed the cakes on the table: "Let��s eat Yifan��s cakes."


    Feng Yifan smiled, and quickly served another small dish: "Uncle Zhang, don''t get angry, come here for snacks and tea."


    Zhang Maosheng''s face was sullen on the surface, but his hand still stretched out to the cake on the plate.


    After serving the pastry, Feng Yifan turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi is in the back kitchen at this time and is making desserts according to the method her husband said, so that her daughter can eat delicious desserts when she comes back from kindergarten school.


    Seeing her husband came back, Su Ruoxi put down her hand and said, "Look, is this okay?"


    Feng Yifan woke up, walked to his wife''s side, looked at the model made by his wife, smiled and said, "Yes, my wife did a great job, but I didn''t expect my wife to be really talented."


    Su Ruoxi received her husband''s compliment and immediately raised her chin proudly: "Of course, I am amazing."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand, held his wife''s hand, and continued to make some fine adjustments.


    Makes the shape of desserts better.


    When her husband put the dessert in the oven, Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "What did you do outside just now? Why did you go there for so long? I seem to hear Uncle Zhang get angry?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "It''s nothing, isn''t it just about Zhang Shu and Zhang Fenglin''s father and son?"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "I think Zhang Fenglin needs to apologize to Uncle Zhang for this matter. It is obviously that he did something wrong."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It should indeed be for him to apologize. I will go back to talk to him about this."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "You are so caring, do you want him to participate in the aunt''s cooking competition?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I think he knows, and he will definitely go. Besides, I heard from my dad that he had learned a long fish banquet very seriously, so he should also go to participate. Maybe he can just turn over."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked, "Then he turned over, maybe he will be the same as before?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly: "That''s not something we can manage. I always think that people who have the ability should be a little proud, but they must grasp that degree."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and asked, "Are you also quite proud in your heart?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "I must be proud. My food is great, and I have such a good wife and such a well-behaved daughter. I am very proud."


    Su Ruoxi cheered up and said to her husband, "Just scream."


    The couple slowly approached, their lips almost close to each other, when suddenly they heard a noise from the oven.


    Then the couple rushed to the oven.


    Turn on the oven, take out the contents, and find that the surface of the toasted bread is burnt, and the top has been directly exploded.


    Seeing this situation, Su Ruoxi suddenly said in a huff: "Look, it''s all to blame. Have you roasted this? Look, it''s all exploded, how can you give Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless, and then glanced at the temperature of the oven, suddenly even more helpless.


    "You set the temperature too high."


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses instantly and looked at the temperature of the oven, and it turned out that the temperature was set too high.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxi was also a little embarrassed.


    After thinking about it, she pouted and said, "I still blame you. You said you were chatting with old people outside, and you don''t care about me. If you come in early and check for me, won''t you make a mistake? "


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being amused at the sight of his wife''s "extraordinary words".


    Suddenly found that the wife at this moment is really cute.


    It''s not like the calm and gentle appearance when greeting guests in a restaurant. Nor is it the gentle mother''s appearance in front of Ruoruo. It is not the maturity and stability shown in front of parents.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi is like a little girl, who will make some arrogance and ask her husband to take the initiative to admit his mistakes.


    Feng Yifan grabbed his wife''s waist and smiled and said, "Okay, it''s all my fault. How could my wife be wrong? Then should we do it again?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded immediately: "Of course I have to do it, otherwise Ruoruo will come back to eat?"


    Feng Yifan first went to clarify the bakeware and the molds in the bakeware.


    Here Su Ruoxi has carefully carried out the pre-production of desserts according to the proportioning table. Every step is very strict, following a fixed amount, and all have to go through a small electronic scale.


    After a lot of hard work, the batter of the cake was finally ready to be baked again.


    This time, Feng Yifan adjusted the temperature of the oven and helped his wife preheat it.


    After that, he walked behind his wife, put his arms in his arms, held his wife''s hand, and then took his wife to do it together. Pour the batter into the mold and smooth the mouth of the mold.


    After all the batter was poured, Feng Yifan put the cake made by his wife into the oven by himself.


    Su Ruoxi waited for her husband to press the button and turned around, and immediately said, "If it breaks again this time, it is your responsibility, and you did it."


    Seeing his wife cheating, Feng Yifan laughed and nodded: "Well, it''s my responsibility to do something bad, let''s go."

 ~： The update starts at 1 night!

The circuit at home was not fixed, and the update was not written out. I updated it together at night. I hope you can forgive me. There will still be three changes today!

 Chapter 317： Kindergarten kids are very noisy

    In the kindergarten, because Feng Yifan no longer gives snacks recently, Feng Ruoruo is no longer a star in the class, and the children no longer circle Feng Ruoruo alone.


    Although some children sometimes think of it, they will ask Feng Ruoruo what kind of snacks her father will give this week?


    But most of the time, the children regained their previous habits, and a few children played together in groups.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t care about that, because she had two good friends, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The three little girls have their own small group. Other children are willing to come and play together. They are definitely welcome. If they don''t come to play together, the three of them will have fun together.


    For example, three little girls got together today, and they were already discussing how Feng Ruoruo would celebrate his birthday when they were discussing Children''s Day.


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously: "Ruoruo, this time your cake will be made by Feifei and I."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and asked, "Why do you want Xixi and Feifei to do it for me? Actually, I can let my dad do it. I think my dad can do it better."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "No, you made it for me last time on my birthday, and I will make it for you this time."


    Chen Yaofei also nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I will do it for you with Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "When Fei Fei celebrates her birthday next time, I will make it for Fei Fei with Xixi."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and promised: "Okay, let Ruoruo and Xixi do it for me then."


    But then, Chen Yaofei thought for a while and said: "When I celebrate my birthday, I hope my parents will come back, so that we can make a big cake together, and I can eat it for my parents."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously, "Fei Fei, when will your parents come back?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but my grandparents said that we should be back soon. Maybe we will find time to come back when we have summer vacation, or grandparents will take me to see mom and dad."


    Hearing that Chen Yaofei was going to see her parents, Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed: "Wow, then Feifei, are you going abroad?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, my parents are abroad, and they will have to go abroad to see them."


    Feng Ruoruo took a good friend''s hand and said: "Then Fei Fei, if you go abroad, we can''t play together. The summer vacation is a long time, and we can''t play together for a long time."


    When Yang Xiaoxi was said by Feng Ruoruo, he also came back to his senses, thinking that if Chen Yaofei went abroad, everyone would not be able to play together.


    "Fei Fei, can you not go? I want to play with you and Ruoruo after a holiday."


    Chen Yaofei was also a little reluctant: "I also want to play with Ruoruoxixi, but I also want to see my parents. If I don''t go on vacation, I may have to wait for a long time to see them."


    When Chen Yaofei said this, the two little girls felt that it was more important to see their parents.


    And Fei Fei can''t see Mom and Dad.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo knows this kind of thing well, because she never saw her father before. Although she had never told her mother and grandfather, Ruoruo actually missed her father at that time.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo took a good friend''s hand: "Fei Fei, then you go, it''s important to see mom and dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi also agreed with Feng Ruoruo''s words: "Yes, Fei Fei, you go. It is important to see your parents."


    Then Yang Xiaoxi continued: "It seems like I see my parents every day. Although my dad is always stupid, I still like to be with my stupid dad and beautiful mother."


    Feng Ruoruo followed up and said: "Yes, I really like to be with my parents. When I go to bed at night, I like to sleep with my parents."


    Speaking of this, the child Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth and muttered: "But recently, I always sleep with my grandma, and I can''t sleep with my parents every day."


    Yang Xiaoxi said strangely: "Ruoruo, didn''t you sleep on your own? I slept on a small bed by myself."


    Chen Yaofei also nodded and said, "Yes, I also sleep alone, and I have my own room."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "I also have my own room, but I dare not sleep alone in another room, so my dad put my crib in his and mom''s room."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised after hearing the words of his two good friends: "Have you all slept with Xixi and Feifei?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "I used to be my grandmother taking me to sleep. When I grew up, I started to sleep alone. I think I would sleep alone. Then my grandmother installed that kind of lamp for me, so I can wait for me to fall asleep. Close it and I won��t be afraid."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised when he heard it: "Is there such a good lamp? Then I want it too. I want my father to install one for me."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what two good friends said, and felt as if it was interesting to sleep alone.


    The little girl couldn��t help saying, ��Then I��ll go home and tell my parents that I will also sleep on my own in the future, let my parents buy me a nice little bed, and I have to install Fei Fei��s kind of lamp for me. ."


    Chen Yaofei immediately gave an idea to a good friend: "Ruoruo, your house is very big, you can sleep with Father Feng and Auntie, put the cot together, and then change to your own room."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, if you don''t just sleep by yourself, sleep alone in your own room, and it''s dark at night so scary."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Yang Xiaoxi and asked, "Xixi, are you afraid of darkness?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, I am afraid of darkness, and I don''t like it at night."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "I don''t like it either, so I asked my grandma to buy me the lamp and put it on the bedside table, and then it will light up by itself, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Yang Xiaoxi thinks what Chen Yaofei said is really great.


    "It''s great, I also want my father to buy it for me."


    Feng Ruoruo is very envious. Two good friends can have their own rooms and their own cribs. She also wants to have her own room, her own crib, and of course Fei Fei��s lamp.


    Just as Feng Ruoruo was thinking, a voice sounded beside the three little girls.


    "It turns out that Feng Ruoruo still sleeps with his parents."


    Hearing this voice, the three little girls immediately turned their heads and saw Liu Zihao shouting over there with a smug expression on his face.


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Liu Zihao, why did you run over and overheard again?"


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Liu Zihao, you eavesdrop on what our girl says, you are a bad boy."


    Liu Zihao still yelled over there: "If Feng Ruo wants to sleep with his parents, Yang Xiaoxi is afraid of the dark, oh, you two are cowards, you are not brave at all."


    Liu Zihao''s shouting naturally attracted the attention of many children.


    But not many children agree with Liu Zihao.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang stood up and said, "I am also afraid of the dark. I always want my parents to wait until I fall asleep before turning off the lights."


    Liu Yan said, "When my mother came back, I slept with my mother. My mother was not at home. I also asked my father to turn on the light for me. I had to turn off the light when I fell asleep."


    The other children talked and talked, in short, most of them were afraid of the dark, and many little boys also slept with their parents.


    After all this talk, Liu Zihao turned into that very special child.


    Liu Zihao is naturally unwilling to show weakness: "You are all cowards. I slept on my own. There are many rooms in our house. My father and mother''s rooms are not together. There is also an aunt''s room downstairs."


    Many children in the kindergarten were surprised by Liu Zihao''s bragging.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang said directly: "Wow, Liu Zihao, your family is so big."


    Liu Zihao heard Zhang Zhuangzhuang and some children''s amazement, he felt very proud, his chin was raised high, and he said with arrogance: "My house is so big. My grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents can live here. ."


    At this time, a child said: "I know, I know, the house of Liu Zihao''s is called a villa."


    Some children still don''t quite understand: "What is the villa?"


    The child who said the name explained: "My dad said that a villa is a very big house, the kind that can live in one building for a family."


    Liu Zihao is even more proud: "I only have two floors, and I can go to the roof to play in the summer."


    Seeing Liu Zihao''s proud look made some children feel dissatisfied.


    Chen Yaofei said at this time: "Ruoruo''s house also has two floors, Ruoruo''s house also has many rooms, you have never been to the second floor of Ruoruo''s house, there are many rooms upstairs, and there are rooms for tables and chairs. "


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately stood up and echoed: "Yes, yes, if Ruo''s house has so many rooms, the rooms on the second floor are so big."


    Liu Zihao heard it a little strangely: "If Ruo''s family is in a restaurant, it can''t be counted."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously: "Why can''t it count? You can live in those rooms, the restaurant is downstairs."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "The roof of our house can also go up. I used to go up with my grandfather and mother. The top is so big that it can run to the roof of Uncle Yang and Grandpa Lin next door."


    When Feng Ruoruo said this, she immediately robbed him of the limelight. The children marveled at how big Feng Ruoruo''s house is.


    Liu Zihao did not expect that after showing himself for a long time, the result was still not as good as Feng Ruoruo''s.


    The little boy was unwilling to admit defeat in this way, and said again: "Then the first floor of my house is also very big, and there is a big and big living room that can accommodate many people."


    Liu Yan said at this time: "Liu Zihao, then your living room is very big, can it be as big as Ruoruo''s restaurant?"


    Such a sentence stopped Liu Zihao from asking.


    The little boy thought for a long time and felt that it seemed that Ruoruo''s restaurant was not as big as Ruoruo''s.


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo finally won the competition in the big house. After all, her house is a restaurant, no big villa can be compared.


    Losing all this comparison made Liu Zihao very unhappy.


    The little boy muttered to himself: "I want my father to buy a big house, bigger than Ruoruo''s house."


    Children��s minds are always very simple. If they feel that their house is not as big as their children��s, they have to buy a bigger one, thinking that parents can definitely do it.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t bother about the size of the house. She thought of asking children on Children''s Day, so she talked to the children.


    "On Children''s Day, my dad said, please go to my house to celebrate Children''s Day together. My dad will cook delicious dishes for everyone and make a lot of snacks. Everyone should go together."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang asked strangely at this time: "Aren''t we going to come to the kindergarten to perform on Children''s Day?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Zhang Zhuangzhuang, you are stupid. After we finished the show, we can go to my house to eat. You can have a very rich lunch. Everyone can eat whatever you want."


    When Zhang Zhuangzhuang heard this, he immediately asked excitedly: "Is it really possible to eat whatever you want?"


    I heard that you can eat whatever you want, and even the little boy can''t help drooling.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, my father said, you can eat whatever you want. The meals and snacks for Children''s Day are all made for us, so we can all have a lot of delicious food."


    Liu Yan then asked: "Can you have a beautiful snack?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes."


    Another kid asked: "Is there that blooming cookie?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded again: "Yes."


    "Are there marshmallows?"


    "Have."


    "Are there towel cakes?"


    "Have."


    ...


    The children asked a lot, and Feng Ruoruo said there would be, which made the children very happy immediately, and the children in the class kept shouting.


    The children in other classes couldn''t help but look at Feng Ruoruo.


    Some teachers also find it very strange.


    At this time, Fang Shiting, who was called to the office by the principal, also heard the shouts downstairs, and quickly spoke to the principal and walked out of the principal''s office.


    Standing upstairs and looking down, it turned out that the children in her class were making noise.


    But at this time, the teacher who helped to replace the class, looked at the children in the class, and it was really big. I didn''t understand why these children suddenly yelled? What seems to be cheering?


    Fang Shiting hurriedly said to the principal: "The principal, that matter is absolutely false. I promise I will never do that kind of thing."


    The principal also nodded: "I know, but you have to know that this kind of thing may affect parents'' views of our kindergarten. I hope you can handle personal issues well and not affect normal work."


    Fang Shiting felt a little wronged in her heart, but at this time she can only nod her head and promise: "Good principal, I will deal with it."


    Seeing Fang Shiting��s grievances , the principal said helplessly: "Teacher Fang, I''m really sorry, our kindergarten is really helpless for this kind of thing, and can''t help you."


    In fact, the principal did not intend to make things difficult for Fang Shiting. He was more worried that it would affect Fang Shiting''s work in the kindergarten.


    If some parents know about it, if any parents believe it, it will be very disadvantageous to Shiting.


    That''s why the principal hopes that Fang Shiting can handle these personal matters well.


    There were shouts from the class downstairs, and Fang Shiting knew that she was going downstairs, so she could only say to the dean: "Good dean, I will find a way to deal with it, then I will go down first."


    The director also said helplessly: "Okay, you go first, your class is really difficult to take now, it''s really hard for you."


    Fang Shiting smiled when she heard this: "President, I like these energetic children."


    After speaking, Fang Shiting didn''t stop, and ran downstairs quickly, ran back to her class, and soon the voice downstairs subsided.

 Chapter 318： Goodbye old brother for many years

    Fang Shiting went downstairs to enter the class and immediately clapped her hands to calm the children down.


    Not to mention, when the teacher was helpless, the children in the class were all quiet as soon as Teacher Fang clapped his hands and said a few words.


    The teacher on behalf of the class smiled and said, "You are really good at Teacher Fang."


    Fang Shiting also smiled helplessly and said, "It''s mainly these children who are too lively. When you speak, be stricter, they will be obedient and behave one by one."


    The substitute teacher heard the words and looked at it. Sure enough, Teacher Fang came, and all these children became very behaved.


    But after just being quiet for a while, Liu Zihao couldn''t help but said: "Teacher Fang, Feng Ruoruo just said that on Children''s Day, we can go to her house for dinner and snacks, and go after the show. Is it true?"


    Teacher Fang nodded and responded: "It''s true. The teacher has already agreed with the principal, grandma, and Ruoruo''s father."


    Without waiting for the children to cheer again, Fang Shiting continued: "Your parents have already notified and they have agreed. So on Children''s Day, we can all go to Feng Ruoruo''s house to taste the food."


    The teacher on behalf of the class was a little envious when he heard this, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Can I go together?"


    Fang Shiting smiled and said, "Go together, didn''t you bring this class with me?"


    The substitute teacher immediately laughed: "Okay, okay, I''ll talk to the principal."


    Fang Shiting will still do this kind of favor, after all, this substitute teacher usually helps her. Like children taking a nap, two teachers need to guard it, both of whom are with this teacher Wei.


    The main reason is that Mr. Wei asked for a period of leave before and did not take the class by himself for the time being.


    After the children calmed down, Fang Shiting asked the children to sit down, took out the storybook, and began to tell the children stories.


    The children who were still making noise before, all of them became very well-behaved in a blink of an eye.


    Teacher Wei looked at him with a smile on his face.


    ...


    The play time in the kindergarten always flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it��s the kindergarten school time again. Feng Ruoruo sees that it is her mother and grandma to pick him up, knowing that his father must be very busy today.


    The little girl is also very well-behaved, holding the hands of her mother and grandma, saying goodbye to Teacher Fang and leaving the kindergarten.


    Also tonight, Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi did not go to her house for dinner.


    The reason is that Grandpa Feifei and Dad Xixi both agreed to cook food for the two children at home tonight.


    Grandpa Feifei wants to make that sweet and sour chop for his granddaughter at home.


    Because Xixi��s father agreed before, he is going to cook braised pork for his daughter and wife tonight.


    When they parted, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were still very much looking forward to it.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Ruoruo, my father is ready tonight. I will ask my mother to take a photo and send it to your mother''s phone for you to see."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Okay, I will let my mother pay attention to your mother''s news."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Then I want my grandparents to take a photo and send it to my aunt. If you remember, you want to watch it."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "Okay, I will definitely watch it."


    The three little girls were separated at the door of the kindergarten.


    Watching Xixi and Feifei leave, Feng Ruoruo pulled her mother and grandma to walk quickly: "Grandma, mother, let''s go home quickly, and I''m going to eat the snack made by my father."


    Lu Cuiling was dragged away by her little granddaughter, she couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You are so delicious, just thinking about Dad''s snacks."


    When she heard her grandma, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Then Ruoruo hasn''t eaten all day, so the kindergarten is over, so I should hurry up and eat dad''s snack."


    When Feng Ruoruo children speak, they can always say something "impeccable".


    Grandma could only say: "Well, it makes sense, then let''s go quickly."


    Then, grandma and mother suddenly ran together, and then suddenly lifted Feng Ruoruo up, making her swing on the arms of grandma and mother.


    Feng Ruoruo liked this feeling very much. She had played with her parents before.


    "Hahaha, hurry up, grandma and mother hurry up."


    Such three generations of grandparents and grandchildren just laughed so happily, all the way back to the front of Su Ji while playing along the old street.


    When I came to Su Ji''s door, I saw a strange old man standing there, dressed in fat casual clothes, not tall, with a big belly, standing in front of the door like a tumbler.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little curious, let go of her grandma and mother''s hands, and took the initiative to step forward and ask: "Grandpa, are you here to eat? Why don''t you go in?"


    The old man heard the sound around him, and turned his head to see the little girl standing beside him.


    After seeing the little girl, he carefully looked at the little girl''s eyebrows, and the old man was really a little surprised.


    Then the old man raised his head and saw two women, one old and one young, following the little girl.


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Old man, did you come to Su Ji for dinner? It''s not time for dinner, but you can go in and find a place to sit and wait."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi, the old man finally said, "Little Ruoxi, why don''t you know your Uncle Stone?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when she heard the words, and then took a close look at the old man, and suddenly exclaimed: "Uncle Stone, are you Uncle Shi Jinbin?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s me, Xiao Ruoxi has grown into such a beautiful big girl now, and has her own children, and Uncle Stone is also old."


    Su Ruoxi was a little excited, and tears even began to appear in her eyes.


    How many years has it been?


    Uncle Shi Jinbin, who was equally good to him when he was a child, finally came back.


    Su Ruoxi can still remember a little bit. Soon after his grandfather passed away, Shi Jinbin and another uncle left together.


    After that, the two uncles also came back, but slowly due to work reasons, fewer and fewer came. Later, I didn''t see it much, and even her married father didn''t notify them.


    Now, what Su Ruoxi didn''t expect was that Uncle Stone had really come back.


    Su Ruoxi could no longer restrain her mood, and stepped forward to hug the fat old man.


    "Uncle Stone, you are finally back. My dad and I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you okay all these years? Why do you seem to be fat again? You must pay attention to your body."


    Shi Jinbin hugged Su Ruoxi and said happily: "It''s still my little Ruoxi. Every time I say I am fat, I have to urge me to lose weight. It is very difficult for a cook to lose weight."


    Feng Ruoruo quietly watched her mother hug the strange grandfather, and listened to her mother calling each other "Uncle Stone", the little girl was very strange.


    Does this grandpa look like he is made of stone?


    Why does mother call Uncle Stone?


    After letting her mother hug the strange grandfather for a while, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, who is this grandpa? Why hasn''t Ruoruo seen this grandpa?"


    After hearing the girl''s question, Su Ruoxi finally recovered, and then quickly let go of Shi Jinbin.


    Pulling her daughter forward, Su Ruoxi introduced to Shi Jinbin: "Uncle Stone, this is my daughter, Feng Ruoruo, Ruoruo hurry up and call Grandpa Shi."


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and shouted, "Hello, Grandpa Shi."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and nodded: "Okay, okay, or you, the little girl is really amazing. No wonder that kid Zhuang Zhebin told me that your father loves you so much and he wants to hold a banquet for your birthday."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she said quickly: "Uncle Stone, it is our own opinion. I would like to trouble you to take a trip."


    Shi Jinbin said seriously: "This is wrong, you should let me run this time to celebrate my granddaughter''s birthday. How can I not come? Also, your dad, you don��t even tell me when you get married. ?"


    Lu Cuiling said at this time: "Brother Shi, don''t mind, it''s mainly the kid in our family. He didn''t have the skills at the time and didn''t dare to handle it."


    Shi Jinbin looked at Lu Cuiling, and Su Ruoxi hurriedly introduced: "Oh, Uncle Stone, this is my mother-in-law."


    Shi Jinbin stretched out his hand and shook hands with Lu Cuiling: "Sister, you have a great son, and you can marry my niece. The key is to support Su Ji. It''s not easy."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Don''t praise that kid. If you don''t praise him, he will cause trouble."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Uncle Stone, let''s go in. My dad must be very happy to see you here."


    Shi Jinbin followed Su Ruoxi and the others and stepped into Su Ji again.


    As soon as he walked in, Shi Jinbin didn''t care about the changes in the restaurant''s layout, but glanced around and saw Su Jinrong sitting in a wheelchair in the restaurant.


    Shi Jinbin walked straight to Su Jinrong, bent over and took Su Jinrong''s hand with both hands and said: "Jinrong, you, why are you like this? Why are you telling me?"


    Su Jinrong was still a little stunned at first, and he took a closer look at the fat old man before he finally recognized him.


    At this moment, Su Jinrong was very excited: "Master, Brother, Shishi, Shishi."


    Shi Jinbin quickly calmed down: "Don''t get excited, Jin Rong, don''t get excited, it''s your brother Stone who came late and caused you to suffer this crime."


    Su Jinrong calmed down, adjusted for a moment before holding Shi Jinbin''s hand and said, "Stone Brother, how are you? I''m fine, I don''t want to bother you. I didn''t expect you, but I''m here."


    Shi Jinbin said solemnly: "You are confused, you are the head of Su Ji, I am a disciple of Su Ji, how can it be trouble?"


    Shi Jinbin is a person who pays great attention to the concept of a teacher. He always declares outside that he is a disciple of Su Ji.


    Therefore, in Shi Jinbin''s view, since Su Jinrong inherited Su Ji, then he, the head of the sect, is just like the head of the sect in the past, and he is qualified to summon and command himself.


    Even if Su Ji is not as good as before, even now his Shi Jinbin status is higher than Su Jinrong.


    But as long as Su Jinrong contacted him, Shi Jinbin would definitely come to Su Ji without hesitation.


    This was also a promise that Shi Jinbin made to Su Jinrong when he left Su Ji.


    It''s just that Su Jinrong has never used this promise for so many years. Even when Feng Yifan participated in the culinary competition that year, Su Jinrong thought about using it, but in the end he didn''t go to Shi Jinbin.


    At that time, Su Jinrong, who accompanied Feng Yifan to the Beijing competition with his daughter, actually lived in a hotel not far from the Red Maple Hotel.


    Su Jinrong has such a character, he would rather insist on relying on his own slave than to ask others.


    Shi Jinbin understood Su Jinrong''s thoughts and sighed helplessly: "You are really the same as Master, and you have the same temper as Master, but it is really hard for you to support Su Ji for so many years."


    Su Jinrong shook his senior brother''s hand, and then asked: "Senior Brother Seven? Didn''t he come?"


    Shi Jinbin was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "Seven brothers, he is no longer there. He left a year ago."


    Su Jinrong was really a little excited when he heard this news. This time, the whole person was really bad.


    It happened that Feng Yifan came out of the back kitchen. Seeing this situation, he hurriedly put something in his hand, picked up his father-in-law and rushed upstairs directly, laid his father-in-law flat on the bed, and found out the medicine to feed his father-in-law.


    After taking the medicine, Su Jinrong eased his emotions a little, and lay in bed calmly for a long time.


    Finally eased, Su Jinrong burst into tears: "Seven brothers, why did he go, why did he go?"


    Shi Jinbin calmed down: "Jin Rong, don''t get excited."


    Su Jinrong asked again: "Brother Shitou, why? No notification?"


    Shi Jinbin sighed helplessly: "No one in the family informed the Seventh Brother at the time, and I only heard about this when I went to see him at the Seventh Brother''s house later."


    Then Shi Jinbin talked about a little bit of the family affairs of Senior Brother Seven.


    In fact, the seventh disciple of Su Ji has had ups and downs throughout his life, especially in his later years.


    The seven disciples went north with Shi Jinbin. Originally, relying on Su Ji''s solid skills, the two quickly began to show their talents in the culinary world of Beijing.


    Especially with the help of his uncle Zhuang Daozhong at that time, it can be said that the two brothers were really like fish in water.


    Later, they participated in a state banquet together, which really made the reputation of the two people real.


    However, the Seventh Disciple was a little erratic at the time. Instead of returning to the Red Maple Hotel where Shishu Zhuang Daozhong worked at the time, he chose to go to another restaurant that offered him a higher price at the time.


    This is actually nothing. Zhuang Daozhong didn''t care. He just felt that he was worthy of Su Ji''s head and brought out all his disciples.


    The seven disciples had toiled all their lives in another hotel in the capital, and they worked smoothly until they retire.


    However, after retiring , the seventh disciple of Su Ji had an unsafe event.


    At that time, he was very old and his health was not very good. In addition, his wife was not in good health at the time, so he paid a nanny to take care of the two elderly people.


    Shi Jinbin was a little bit ashamed to say here: "Oh, I didn''t expect that Brother Seven would have **** with the nanny, but he just divorced Qisao, and then moved out to live with the nanny."


    Hearing this, Su Jinrong was completely stunned. He didn''t expect his Seventh Senior Brother to have such a paragraph.


    Afterwards, the nanny was originally interested in the old man''s money, but the seventh disciple of Su Ji chose to go out of the house.


    He was quickly rejected by the nanny, and finally drove him out again.


    Shi Jinbin sighed and said, "Later, my youngest son met him unintentionally and informed me that I found a relationship to arrange a place for him, but my son and daughter were reluctant to see him, let alone care about him."


    Su Jinrong lay on the bed and sighed heavily, "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Brother Seven, unexpectedly..."

 Chapter 319： Restaurants are more lively

    Seeing that his father-in-law''s state was stable, Feng Yifan asked his uncle to stay by his father-in-law''s bed, and he left the room lightly.


    When I retreated to the door of the room, I saw my wife and daughter standing by the door of the room. Both the wife and daughter''s faces were filled with worried expressions, and they even dared not go in for a look because of worry and fear.


    Feng Yifan squatted down to pick up her daughter, then stretched out her hand to embrace her daughter, and calmed down softly.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, let their brothers have a good chat, let''s go downstairs first, and the restaurant is about to open."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s comfort, Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoxuo put their heads on Feng Yifan''s shoulders together, and the mother and daughter were fully relieved of the worries in their hearts.


    Feng Yifan then led the mother and daughter downstairs together. There were already a lot of guests sitting downstairs. When they saw a family of three coming downstairs, all smiles appeared on their faces.


    "Boss and wife boss, you are really affectionate."


    "Yes, yes, with the little boss, this scene looks so warm."


    "It seemed that the old boss was not feeling well just now? Is it okay now?"


    "Boss, is the old boss okay?"


    ...


    Hearing some kind inquiries from diners, Feng Yifan responded very sincerely: "Well, it''s okay. Thank you for your concern. Today, Su Ji is open for business. You can start ordering."


    Su Ruoxi recovered slowly, thinking that her father should be fine, so she sorted out her emotions, got out of her husband''s arms, and began to greet the guests.


    "Well, everyone can start ordering. Tonight our main dish is long fish."


    Long fish is also eel. Speaking of eating eel, it is no stranger to the locals in Huaicheng. And there are many eel practices in Huaicheng, and even each restaurant may be different.


    The most common one, which many families will do, is "Burning Saddle Bridge".


    This name may be unfamiliar to some young people, but it also has a more popular name "Eel Duan Roasted Pork".


    This dish is very common, and it''s also a very common dish. Simply put, it is the roasted eel with pork belly. Of course, some places are cooked with bacon or bacon, which is basically the same.


    The most famous eel recipes in Huaicheng are fried soft pockets and tiger tails.


    Many people may not be able to distinguish between these two dishes, because both dishes are cooked only with the back of eel.


    And if the finished dishes are not prepared by the chef deliberately, many people may not be able to tell them just by looking at the presentation.


    The biggest difference between the two dishes is that the tiger tail can be served as a cold dish. And the tiger tail is suitable for both cold and hot. Eating it cold and hot will have a different taste experience.


    Fried soft pockets must be eaten hot, otherwise the taste will not be good.


    I heard that Su Kee is focusing on eel today, so it naturally made many diners full of expectations, especially some old diners who have already begun to figure out what?


    Su Ruoxi handed the menu to the guests, and the old diners glanced at today''s menu and they started ordering immediately.


    Watching tiger tails and fried soft pockets are the main points of many old diners.


    When the tiger��s tail is ordered, the old diners will ask for it to be heated, so that it will have a different flavor.


    In addition, some diners who know how to eat will quickly focus on an interesting dish on the menu.


    Immortal eggs stewed raw and knocked.


    This dish is also made with eel, but in fact this dish is not a local dish in Huaicheng.


    However, if this dish is to be really made, the requirements for taste are also very high, especially for the processing of eel, which is really time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    When old diners see such a dish, they naturally want to order one to taste.


    In the end, old diners will order the "White Simmering Navel Gate".


    The ingredient used in this dish is also eel, but it is made from the belly part of the eel. Therefore, in terms of materials, it happens to complement the �� Huwei and the fried soft pocket.


    The old diners ordered quickly and immediately ordered the dishes they wanted.


    New diners tend to be a little entangled, or order a more famous eel paste or stir-fried soft pouch.


    There are also some new diners who may not be very cold with eel, so they order some other dishes.


    Of course, these are the personal needs of the guests. Su Ruoxi won''t say much, and Feng Yifan put his daughter down and went to the back kitchen to start preparing.


    After her mother had written the menu, Feng Ruoruo took the menu from her mother and hurried to the kitchen back to deliver the menu to her father.


    "Come on, Dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded to his daughter: "Okay, Dad must come on."


    After receiving the order, Feng Yifan started cooking with his apprentice.


    In fact, it is easier for Feng Yifan to make eel, because he has already processed the eel in the afternoon before it is made.


    The eel is used to make tiger tails, stir-fried soft pockets, and white simmering umbilicus. In the afternoon, it is directly scalded and killed. The eel is laparotomy and deboned with a wooden stick knife, and all the meat on the back and abdomen is separated.


    The reason why a wooden stick knife is used is because the meat of the eel after scalding is very soft and fragile.


    If you use a kitchen knife, it may damage the meat and make the eel no longer intact, so use a wooden skewer knife to do it.


    Of course, when he was doing it in the afternoon, Lin Ruifeng also learned his hand seriously.


    It''s just that Lin Ruifeng couldn''t keep up with the speed at all. In many cases, the knife was not stable enough, and the eel''s flesh was scratched torn.


    However, Feng Yifan would not throw away the tattered parts, but used it to make eel soup.


    Because most of the pre-treatment is done in the afternoon, the cooking efficiency is very high in the evening, and the dishes are quickly served in front.


    When the new diners saw the dishes ordered by the old diners were presented, they were all very curious. At the same time, they regretted that they did not follow the old diners to order them.


    First of all, the ones that served were the tiger tails and fried soft pockets.


    Both dishes are served quickly, but these two dishes are a bit particular about eating.


    Usually, if it is a cold tiger tail, it will be served first, allowing diners to eat it first as a side dish to go with the wine.


    Wait for the diners to have a few cups of small wine, and then bring up the fried soft pockets, so that the diners can taste the delicious fried soft pockets while they are hot.


    After eating a few pieces of fried soft pockets, and drinking a glass of wine, it is really very comfortable.


    And if it is a tiger tail to be heated, Feng Yifan will arrange to serve it with the fried soft pocket. Then the old diners must eat the fried soft pocket first, so that when the tiger tail is cold, they can order rice or eat it with noodles.


    The various ways of eating by the old diners are also very novel to the diners who have seen the new Lai Su Kee.


    Especially some new diners who often come to Suji, find that every time they come to Suji for a meal, there will always be some new experiences, and they will see some rare eating methods in other places.


    The dishes are presented, and Feng Yifan is now more and more skilled, so the efficiency of serving dishes is also very fast.


    After the first wave of guests�� dishes were served, Feng Yifan stole out of the back kitchen, and then went upstairs to take a look at the older brothers upstairs.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw his father go upstairs quietly, he hurriedly followed him upstairs quietly.


    Not long after Feng Yifan went upstairs, he heard footsteps behind him, and when he looked back, he saw his daughter following, smiling and reaching out to her daughter.


    When the little girl saw her father stretch out her hand, she smiled and pulled her father''s hand forward.


    The father and daughter came to the door of the grandfather''s room together. Inside, the older brothers had a lot of conversations, and both sighed. Obviously, the old brothers are also quite emotional about some of the people and things in the past.


    Feng Ruoruo stood behind her father and probed her grandfather''s room.


    He was quickly seen by Shi Jinbin, who was sitting by the bed.


    "Jin Rong, is this your granddaughter? Come in, come in and let Grandpa Shi take a good look."


    Su Jinrong also saw her granddaughter, naturally a smile appeared on her face, and he waved to her granddaughter: "Ruoruo, come in and see Grandpa Shi."


    Feng Ruoruo was still a little embarrassed. Feng Yifan smiled and pulled out her daughter when she saw it: "Don''t be shy, didn''t you come in with Grandpa Shi? So don''t be shy."


    Finally, with encouragement, Feng Ruoruo generously walked into grandpa''s room and came to grandpa''s bedside.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Su Jinrong lay on the bed and smiled and responded, "Grandpa is okay."


    Then, Su Jinrong pointed to Shi Jinbin and said, "Ruoruo, call, Grandpa Shi."


    Feng Ruoruo was very obedient and turned to say hello to Shi Jinbin: "Hello, Grandpa Shi."


    Shi Jinbin smiled: "If you are so good, Jin Rong, you really have a very cute and well-behaved granddaughter. I envy you, your family must be very happy."


    Feng Yifan then stepped forward to say hello: "Hello, Uncle."


    Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Yifan and looked up and down Feng Yifan. The tall Feng Yifan still felt a little oppressive standing there.


    However, Feng Yifan''s attitude is relatively humble, and at the same time he is not the kind of deliberately whispering to please.


    This also makes Shi Jinbin look very satisfied.


    "Well, very good. I heard about you before I came here. I went abroad for five years and left alone for five years. After I came back, I was completely reborn. Whether it was for my family or supporting Su Ji, you did an impeccable job."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Uncle, these are all others Miao Chan, I actually still have a lot of bad things."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Good or bad, everyone has a scale in their hearts. If you are doing well, you can ask your father-in-law, wife and daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ruoruo thinks Dad is very good."


    Shi Jinbin suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, look, your daughter told the truth, right? Dad is fine."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to embrace his daughter and smiled in response: "Uncle, don''t mind, if you are at home, you will be more free and undisciplined, so that''s why you just interjected casually."


    On the contrary, Shi Jinbin likes it very much: "This is very good. This is the child''s nature, so he should be free."


    Feng Ruoruo thought this fat grandfather was very funny, and her smile was also very cute. Although she was still a bit strange, the little girl was willing to get close to her fat grandfather.


    Especially the big belly of the fat grandfather, the little girl found it very interesting, and even wanted to reach out and touch it.


    But even though he wanted to touch it, Feng Ruoruo knew that it was impolite, so he never dared to reach out.


    Everyone chatted for a while, and Su Jinrong said, "Brother Stone hasn''t eaten yet? Let''s go downstairs. You can taste the craftsmanship of the nephew."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and nodded: "Okay, that must be a taste, to see how the craftsmanship of Su Ji is now?"


    Then Feng Yifan carried his father-in-law on his back. Shi Jinbin nodded secretly when he saw this scene. Then he stretched out his hand to Feng Ruoruo: "Grandpa is pulling you downstairs."


    The little girl said, "Grandpa Shi, Ruoruo can go downstairs by herself."


    Shi Jinbin was taken aback for a moment and then said, "Then Ruoruo took her grandfather downstairs, okay?"


    This time Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and wanted to agree: "Okay, grandpa, I''ll take you, let''s go downstairs slowly."


    The same sentence, when you say it in reverse, the little girl can accept it.


    She doesn''t need others to pull downstairs, but grandpa needs her to pull downstairs when she is old. Feng Ruoruo feels that she is really useful, and everyone in the family can''t do without Ruoruo.


    After going downstairs, Feng Yifan put his father-in-law in a wheelchair, and some old diners took the initiative to greet the old man when he saw it.


    "Is the old man okay?"


    "Uncle Rong, are you okay?"


    "How is the old boss? Is his health better?"


    ...


    Faced with the cold and warm questions of the old diners, Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "Thank you, everyone, it''s been okay. I haven''t seen you for many years. My brother is here, so I am a little excited."


    Listening to the old man speak clearly, the old diners are also relieved.


    "Master, take care of your body."


    "Uncle Rong, don''t pay attention, don''t get too excited."


    "Yes, yes, old boss, you have to be good. You are a treasure of this restaurant. If you can''t see you sitting here, we won''t have a good meal."


    This last sentence immediately caused everyone to laugh, and the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became cheerful.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said to everyone: "Okay, everyone eat more, I am happy."


    Seeing that his father-in-law was in good condition, Feng Yifan reached out to take his wife''s newly recorded menu, and walked to the back kitchen, ready to serve the next batch of guests.


    Shi Jinbin pulled Feng Ruoruo downstairs, just to see and hear the laughter in the restaurant. Seeing Su Jinrong talking and laughing with the guests, the old man couldn''t help feeling that Su Ji is really good now.


    In the past, in Shi Jinbin and his master''s time, the master was a relatively serious person.


    Many times when the dishes are finished, Master would not chat with the guests like this, and prefer to walk alone with a small teapot.


    Today''s Su Ji The big round table is replaced by a small square table, which can seat more people, and each table has its own private space, but the restaurant is more lively.


    Especially in Shi Jinbin''s view, Su Jinrong has also changed a lot, and now people are really cheerful.


    It��s really interesting to be able to chat with the guests like this, even to make a few jokes with the guests, and to tell the guests a little story about the dishes.


    Shi Jinbin then became full of curiosity about the back kitchen, and said to Feng Ruoruo: "You go to grandpa''s place, I will go to the back kitchen, and see your father cooking, can you?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Well, Ruoruo agrees, but Grandpa Shi, you have to go and talk to Grandpa."


    Shi Jinbin was stunned for a moment, and when he saw the little girl being serious, he immediately said cheerfully: "Okay, let''s ask your grandfather."


    Walking to Su Jinrong''s side together, Shi Jinbin asked to go to the back kitchen to have a look, Su Jinrong naturally agreed.


    Then Shi Jinbin took off his coat and walked towards the back kitchen very solemnly.

 Chapter 320： Potsticker eel back

    Stepping into Su Ji''s back kitchen, this moment seems to have reversed time and space, and Shi Jinbin vaguely seems to have returned to more than thirty years ago.


    "Hahaha, Shishi, although you are old, you are the latest to start, so you can only become a junior."


    "That''s it, hurry up and call Brother Brother."


    "Call Senior Brother, Call Senior Brother..."


    "Stone, you can''t do this, the master will scold when he sees it."


    "Yeah, Shishi, you can''t peel off the shrimp."


    "Junior Brother Shishi, your hands are slow again. Master said, you must remove it in 1 minute. You are already over 1 point, it won''t work."


    ...


    In a trance, returning to the busiest period of Su Ji, the master brothers in the back kitchen were studying together all day, and at the same time having fun together, and they had to compete and compete with each other.


    At that time, Su Ji really made Shi Jinbin unforgettable.


    "Shi Jinbin, what are you doing in a daze? Waiting for the master to arrange tasks for you? Are your eyes panting? Everyone is busy. Are you overseeing the work alone? Do you want to be a master? Life?"


    In a daze, as if he had heard the scolding of the master again, Shi Jinbin suddenly woke up suddenly.


    "Yes, Master, work now."


    After subconsciously responding to such a cry, Shi Jinbin realized that everything was different when he came back to his senses again.


    Although the back kitchen is still the back kitchen of Su Ji, almost everything in the kitchen has not changed. But the people of those days are no longer there, the master is no longer there, and those brothers and sisters are also gone.


    For Shi Jinbin, Su Ji''s kitchen nowadays is really a matter of fact.


    However, although people are no longer the original people, all this is necessary for inheritance and the continuation of craftsmanship.


    If a few old men are always busy in the back kitchen of a restaurant, how can they continue this craft? How can we continue the century-old taste of Su Kee?


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinbin officially stepped into the kitchen, and first put on an apron in the bathroom by the kitchen door, then washed his hands inside, and even took out specially prepared shoe covers and hats to put on.


    This is not because Shi Jinbin loves cleanliness, nor is it just to ensure the hygiene of the dishes in the kitchen.


    The most critical reason is that Shi Jinbin clearly remembers Master��s teaching and has always strictly implemented what Master said when entering the kitchen to ensure that he is dressed neatly and cleanly, and the kitchen must also be cleaned.


    This is a habit accumulated over the years, so Shi Jinbin kept it very strict.


    After officially entering the back kitchen, I saw Feng Yifan leading the young apprentice busy.


    Young apprentices can only beat Master on the sidelines. This scene made Shi Jinbin seem to see. At the beginning, their brothers were also clumsy to beat Master.


    Looking at Feng Yifan again, his movements are smooth and flowing, and his dishes are also very quick.


    Especially when he saw Feng Yifan serving dishes, he would personally put the plate to the completion process.


    Shi Jinbin stood and watched, feeling in a daze of seeing his master.


    The master of Su Ji, Shi Jinbin and their master at the time, the old man Su, did the same every time he cooked. At the same time as the dishes are prepared, the dishes will be prepared, and when they are handed over to the disciples, there is almost no need to move them.


    The same is true of Feng Yifan today, which made Shi Jinbin a little bit of admiration.


    Then look at the various preparations on the cooking table, most of which are based on various eels.


    There are prepared eels, as well as eel backs that have been deboned and abdomen removed. The eel bones and the eel abdomen are also set aside separately, and there are even eel blood.


    Seeing this, Shi Jinbin smiled and asked, "Is this a long fish feast today?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ruifeng raised his head, surprised to see a strange fat old man in an apron and a chef''s hat coming in.


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised that the fat old man had special shoe covers under his feet.


    Feng Yifan greeted Shi Jinbin with a smile after serving the dishes, "Uncle, you don''t need to be so neat when you come in. As a cook, you must be someone who loves cleanliness."


    Shi Jinbin responded with a smile: "The things that should be brought are still to be brought. The key to the kitchen is to ensure hygiene."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed: "Uncle is right. I usually let Ruoruo run around, but it''s really wrong."


    Shi Jinbin suddenly became happy: "So you are still here waiting for your uncle? Isn''t it the first thing your daughter goes home to wash her hands and change shoes? Don''t think that uncle didn''t see it."


    In fact, many restaurant guests may not notice that Feng Ruoruo seems to have to go upstairs to put a small schoolbag when he comes back from kindergarten every day. In fact, he already changed a pair of shoes when he went downstairs.


    And every time the little girl goes home, she will have her hair tied again by her grandma, and her hands must be washed.


    Doing this is to be able to go into the back kitchen and not bring dust from the shoes back into the kitchen.


    These Shi Jinbin can all be guessed, because the old Su also asked for this.


    When Shi Jinbin and the others first came to Su Ji, Su Lanxin was actually still in school, and most of the time she had to strictly abide by these requirements, even if she was not allowed in the back kitchen at that time.


    Feng Yifan sorted out the dishes on the plate, wiped off the excess soup on the side of the plate, and finally adjusted the dishes.


    Put it on a tray, and let the apprentice Lin Ruifeng go outside to serve food.


    "Ruifeng, don''t froze, hurry up and serve the food."


    Lin Ruifeng could only quickly pick up the tray and quickly ran to the restaurant in front to serve the dishes.


    After Lin Ruifeng went out, Shi Jinbin said: "It looks good, with a little chef''s demeanor, and you have kept the back kitchen very well. Looking at it now, Jin Rong did not choose the wrong person."


    Feng Yifan quickly responded humbly: "Thank you for the compliment, Uncle."


    Shi Jinbin continued: "Don''t rush to thank you, you still have to pass my test."


    Speaking, Shi Jinbin pointed to the separated eel back on the cooking table: "Just use this, give me a potsticker eel back."


    After listening to Uncle Uncle''s request, Feng Yifan naturally did not have any hesitation, and started quickly.


    Shi Jinbin stood by, quietly observing Feng Yifan''s every move. The more I look at it, the more I feel a little surprised, because Feng Yifan''s movements are really very steady and very fast.


    He can hardly see his extra movements, and will do every step very accurately.


    The key is that Feng Yifan will break down the steps, and he will always know which step to do in what time.


    So watching him cooking next to him, there won''t be any rushing scenes, the kind of flowing process, really will make people feel very ornamental.


    If you go to the front restaurant and ask about this dish, don''t say it is a young new diners, but some old diners may not even know it.


    This dish is similar to the potsticker dumplings made in the morning at Lin''s house next door.


    But this dish is not made with eel meat to make dumplings.


    This dish is a combination of eel back, shrimp paste, and a thin piece of pig fat.


    First, carefully select the complete eel back, put it in a pot, add scallion **** water, cooking wine, salt, and pepper to give the eel back a bottom flavor.


    Just boil it a little bit, but don��t cook it too hard, and the eel will be boiled.


    Next, put the pig fat into the pot and boil it, and also add some green onion and **** and cooking wine to taste.


    During the cooking process, Feng Yifan quickly peeled off the fresh shrimps and chopped them into puree.


    Afterwards, add some green onion and **** water to the shrimp puree, and add an egg white, and whipped in one direction to form a paste.


    At this time, almost the pig fat has been cooked, take it out and let it cool with ice water.


    Then it tricked a thin piece of pig fat into the bottom.


    In order to ensure a certain degree of adhesion, first pat a layer of starch on the surface, then apply the shrimp paste to the top layer, and finally paste the selected eel back on the shrimp paste.


    In this way, a rectangular embryo is finally made.


    Next, carefully changed the knife, all cut diagonally into prismatic shapes.


    Before preparing to start frying, Feng Yifan also used egg yolks and starch to make a batter to ensure that the bottom was shaped.


    When frying, Feng Yifan didn''t use a frying pan, just the frying pan he usually used for cooking.


    Put a little bit of oil on the bottom of the pot, dip the bottom of the cut eel back pot stickers with a little batter, and then put it into the oil on the bottom of the pot.


    Entering in this order, Feng Yifan will also make adjustments to what has been finalized while entering.


    This dish can never be turned over.


    Because after turning it over, it is no longer a potsticker, it becomes a frying pan on both sides.


    Slowly fry on a low fire until the bottom is completely set. Then cook the dumplings in the same way as the potsticker dumplings. Then use the lid to make the pot cover and slowly shake the pot so that the bottom can be evenly heated.


    In about ten minutes, almost the bottom has basically matured, and the instant the lid of the pot is opened, the aroma of oil spreads out instantly.


    The fire was still low, because the fat from the pig fat at the bottom was fried, Feng Yifan used a spoon to pour the hot oil from the bottom of the pot on the eel back on the surface little by little.


    Slowly let the eel''s back reveal the scent of grease.


    In the end, when the oil was almost gone, and the bottom was golden brown and crispy, Feng Yifan finally came out of the pot.


    Zhao Daxia, who sniffed the fragrance from the water room outside, peeked in and exclaimed: "Wow, it smells so fragrant? What kind of dish is this?"


    After hearing this, Shi Jinbin glanced at the back door, and when he saw Zhao Daxia come in, he suddenly smiled and said, "So there are people in the water room behind?"


    When Zhao Daxia saw a fat old man in the kitchen, she couldn''t help but feel a little curious: "Who are you?"


    At this time, Feng Yifan had put the potsticker eel on his back, and at the same time introduced to Zhao Daxia: "Sister Zhao, this is my uncle. I used to learn how to cook in Su Ji with my grandfather."


    Zhao Daxia didn''t realize that "Grandpa" was referring to Su Ruoxi''s grandpa.


    She was a little surprised and said, "This old man, has studied cooking with Ruoruo''s grandfather? No? He looks older than Uncle Rong."


    Feng Yifan froze for a moment, and then laughed: "Hahaha, no eldest sister, this is my uncle, he and my dad are brothers, and he learned the cook from my grandfather and Ruoxi."


    Only then did Zhao Daxia understand: "Oh, it''s the old man with me."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Shi Jinbin looked at Zhao Daxia with great interest and said, "This eldest sister is really straightforward."


    Zhao Daxia was also more polite to Shi Jinbin on this matter: "Hello, old man, I am here to help wash the dishes. I don''t understand it very well, so please bear with me."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, ��It��s lucky to be able to wash dishes in Su Ji.��


    Zhao Daxia immediately said: "Master, you are right. I used to think that washing a bowl was very hard, but when I wash the dishes here, I think it''s pretty good. The owner''s dishes are delicious, and the restaurant is always beaming. "


    After listening to Zhao Daxia''s words, Feng Yifan had already finished the plate setting, held it up with both hands, and raised it in front of Shi Jinbin: "Uncle, please taste."


    Zhao Daxia leaned over and took a look. She was surprised that there were two dishes that looked like flowers on a long white porcelain plate.


    "Oh, boss, you made this dish, it''s so beautiful."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "The appearance is really beautiful, but this is a kitchen, not a place to eat. You can send it out for me, and prepare me a bowl of porridge by the way."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Uncle, would you like to eat this tonight?"


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "I''m getting older, and look at my stomach, you can''t eat more at night."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, uncle, go and change your clothes first. I will bring it out for you. Do you want to put it on my father''s side?"


    Shi Jinbin has turned around and went to the bathroom, and said, "Yes, just put it next to your father-in-law."


    Feng Yifan quickly filled out two bowls of porridge, prepared his chopsticks, put them on the tray with the potsticker eel, and walked outside thinking about it.


    Zhao Daxia looked at Feng Yifan''s back and couldn''t help but muttered: "This restaurant is really amazing. I have never seen the dishes that I have made. It smells so good, I don''t know what it tastes like. ?"


    Lin Ruifeng, who had already returned, heard Zhao Daxia''s words and said, "It must be delicious."


    Zhao Daxia turned her head and glanced at Lin Ruifeng: "Xiao Lin, it seems that you still need to study hard. You can learn something about your master, and you can use it all."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Well, I will definitely learn from Master."


    Feng Yifan brought the food out, came to a table next to his father-in-law, put the things down and pushed his father-in-law to sit down at the table.


    Su Jinrong glanced at the dishes on the table: "Oh? Potsticker eel back? Your uncle only needs this? Can you have enough to eat at night?"


    Feng Yifan whispered to his father-in-law: "Uncle said that he needs to eat less at night now, because his stomach is too big and he is worried that eating too much is bad for his health, so he eats less at night."


    Su Jinrong laughed when he heard it, and said to his son-in-law: "You get another tiger''s tail, and then another dish of crystal meat. I have a drink with your uncle."


    Feng Yifan immediately said, "Dad, don''t drink the wine? You just took the medicine."


    Su Jinrong wanted to say something. Feng Ruoruo had already leaned in and said, "Grandpa, you can''t drink. If you are disobedient, if you are angry, you are not allowed to drink."


    Seeing her granddaughter coming, Su Jinrong could only surrender obediently: "Well, then grandpa won''t drink, Ruoruo come and eat together."


    Feng Ruoruo cleverly accompanies grandpa, waiting for the fat grandpa to come out together. In fact, the little girl was to supervise her not to let her grandfather drink with her back behind her back.

 Chapter 321： Tasting and chatting at home

    After Shi Jinbin took off everything from his apron, he quickly came to the front restaurant and saw Su Jinrong''s granddaughter sitting next to him, and the old man suddenly put on a kind smile on his face.


    "It seems that our little friend Feng Ruoruo is good at eating, knowing that the two grandpas have delicious food here."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Grandpa Shi, I''m here to look at you. Mom and Dad don''t let grandpa drink. Don''t drink, Grandpa Shi. Let''s eat together with grandpa."


    Shi Jinbin was taken aback when he heard the words, and then suddenly became happy: "Hahaha, Jinrong, your granddaughter is really smart."


    Su Jinrong looked at her granddaughter affectionately and said, "Yes, little clever."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled with the two grandfathers, and then looked over the table. Dad served this dish, which looked very beautiful.


    Because the back of each potsticker eel is cut into a diamond shape, when it is placed on a plate, Feng Yifan puts it into a small flower, plus a little green vegetable embellishment, and a stack of rice vinegar that is greasy. , The presentation is really great.


    Feng Ruoruo looked carefully for a while, and finally couldn''t help but turned her head and asked, "Grandpa, grandpa, what is this?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and replied to his granddaughter: "This is called potsticker eel back."


    At this time, the guests at the next table checked out and got up to leave. When they passed by, they subconsciously took a look.


    One of the men couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, isn''t Su Ji specializing in domestic food? Why is there still Western food?"


    When the man made a fuss in exclamation, his friends all looked over curiously.


    When I saw the dish on the back of the potsticker eel, I was amazed, because this dish was really never seen before, and the appearance of this dish really resembles a Western dish.


    Next, more and more people came around out of curiosity, and many diners in the restaurant came together to take a look.


    The man who exclaimed finally couldn''t help but ask: "Master, what kind of dish is your second order? Does your Su Ji also make Western food?"


    Without waiting for her grandfather��s answer, Feng Ruoruo, who had just wanted to correct her, pursed her mouth and said immediately: ��It��s not Western food. It��s made by my dad. It��s called potsticker eel, not Western food.��


    Hearing what the little girl said, almost all the diners onlookers responded in unison: "Oh."


    Shi Jinbin then explained to everyone: "This dish is indeed our domestic dish, but it is not common now. This dish is called''Guo Tie Eel Back'', which is related to the meat from the back of the eel, and the shrimp paste. Thin pig fat is made by sticking together."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Jinbin continued: "Of course, now, we are pursuing a little health. Some people think that pig fat is not good. You can also replace pig fat with slices of bread."


    Hearing the pig fat at the bottom, some diners suddenly said, "Is it too fat to put pig fat underneath?"


    Shi Jinbin did not immediately answer, he picked up a piece and handed it to Feng Ruoruo: "Try it."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed when a group of people watched, "Grandpa Shi, you eat first."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "If you have a taste, see if it tastes good."


    Encouraged by her grandfather, Feng Ruoruo finally opened her mouth to bite.


    The "Crunchy" bite down and the bottom is very crispy. The little girl took a bite first and thought it was delicious, and it didn''t feel greasy.


    Afterwards, the little girl quickly opened her mouth and ate the rest.


    After eating a piece, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "It''s delicious, there is no oil."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and nodded, took a bite by himself, and then showed everyone the cross section.


    The onlookers glanced at the cross-section. The bottom was very crispy, the middle was white and tender, and the top was the black soft meat on the back of the eel.


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "This dish, if you bite it down like this, the bottom is crispy, the top of the eel is smooth and fragrant, and the shrimp paste in the middle is also very soft, and the complex taste will be great."


    Then Shi Jinbin continued: ��As for the pig fat on the bottom, this step also tests the chef��s skill. The pig fat should not be too thick, but it should not be too thin. After the bottom is fried, the excess fat can be fried. come out.


    Then, the fat is fried out, and it is slowly poured into the shrimp paste above, and then the shrimp paste is slowly simmered.


    In this way, the shrimp paste will also be accompanied by an oily fragrance. In the end, it is like making pot stickers. Pour some water to steam it. It is really fragrant and not greasy at all. "


    Hearing that a fat old man like Shi Jinbin said, he couldn''t help but start drooling.


    Coupled with the scent from the back of the potsticker eel, and finally watching the fat old man eat it, it makes people want to grab a piece and taste it.


    After listening to the explanation, the diners who had paid the money suddenly felt regret while watching the old man and the children eating.


    "God, we didn''t even order such a delicious dish."


    "Oh, I really suffered a loss."


    "The main thing is that Su Kee''s dishes are delicious, and the fried soft pocket that I ordered today is also delicious."


    "How about we order another plate?"


    "Okay, order a plate to taste."


    ...


    As a result, because of Shi Jinbin''s explanation and taste, suddenly there were four or five more tables for this potsticker eel back.


    Feng Yifan in the back kitchen was really speechless when he saw the order. With a wry smile, he said to his apprentice: "Look, it must be the uncle who was eating outside and talking, and some people couldn''t help but want to order something.


    Lin Ruifeng learned that he had just paid the bill, and after listening to the explanation, he was reluctant to walk and sit down again.


    "Master, you are good at craftsmanship. You can cook a seemingly ordinary dish so delicious."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand when he heard the words: "Well, don''t be silly here, hurry up, start to do it, you should chop the shrimp for me, remember that this dish should be finely chopped, and when it is whipped, you must give it to I''m whipping in one direction, so don''t make any mistakes for me."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly responded, and then began to work seriously with a serious expression on his face.


    Lin Ruifeng had done whipping before, first whipping in one direction, but forgot in the middle, and finally whipping in another direction.


    In the end, what should have been whipped up, turned into a bowl of batter soup mixed with water.


    Feng Yifan was also severely reprimanded that time, which also taught Lin Ruifeng a lesson.


    This time Lin Ruifeng was still very serious. When chopping the shrimp paste, he tried to chop it as finely as possible, and then all the whipping in one direction.


    No more mistakes, and soon Feng Yifan made another plate of potsticker eel back.


    Four dishes were made at one time, which is considered to meet the needs of outside diners.


    Dishes, if you just listen to others, you will definitely not be able to hear the real taste. If you want to know the real taste, you still have to taste it yourself.


    The diners who have been watching the two old and one snacks for a long time, after ordering this dish, they are all a little eager to try it.


    After coming up, the rich oil fragrance is really attractive.


    First of all, the guests who have already settled their bills and are ready to leave, the moment they eat this potsticker eel, they immediately feel very enjoyable.


    Unconsciously, a few people ate a plate, but they didn''t feel it at all.


    "It''s really too fragrant, too delicious. It doesn''t feel greasy at all. It has only the oily aroma, and the aroma of shrimp, and the top of the eel back is also really delicious."


    "Yes, it''s delicious, I feel I can eat another plate."


    "The key to this dish, it''s really not hungry."


    "No, haven''t we all eaten it already?"


    ...


    The people at the table just remembered that they had already eaten a meal, but were attracted by the oily scent remaining between their lips and teeth, lingering and reluctant to leave.


    In the end, the guests at this table paid the money for the plate alone, leaving with unfulfilled intentions.


    Seeing that table of diners leave, Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Look, if it''s not for the stomach to eat, and the wallet is not allowed, I must want to live in Su Ji and eat every day, Jin Rong, you son-in-law is amazing."


    Su Jinrong laughed upon hearing the words: "Brother Stone, it''s still the same, happy."


    Shi Jinbin said cheerfully, "Of course, you know that I am an optimistic pie, and I like to eat, otherwise my belly would not be so big."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin patted his stomach lightly.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly felt very curious when he saw Grandpa Shi pat his belly. The belly was very elastic.


    Shi Jinbin had seen Feng Ruoruo''s curiosity a long time ago, and said to the little girl, "Would you like to touch it? Grandpa''s belly is the same as Maitreya Buddha, big and round, and great."


    Feng Ruoruo really wanted to touch it, but now he still didn''t dare to look at her grandfather instead.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "No, I''m used to the child."


    Shi Jinbin didn''t care: "What''s the matter, just touch your stomach, come over, if you come to Grandpa Shi, Grandpa Shi let you touch it, don''t be afraid, your grandpa, your mother and grandma dare not say anything."


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart, and moved to Grandpa Shi''s side.


    With Grandpa Shi holding her small hand, she finally touched Grandpa Shi''s belly.


    Sure enough, the belly is meaty, which is very interesting to the touch.


    Seeing the little girl''s surprised expression, Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Come on, pat and see if grandpa''s belly is flexible."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy at this time, and she really did what Shi Jinbin said and patted her big belly lightly.


    After the shot, Feng Ruoruo was even more surprised to find that Grandpa Shi''s stomach was so elastic that she wouldn''t sink when the shot was taken, but instead would bounce her little hand away.


    Feng Ruoruo looked surprised and took another shot, which was really funny.


    Seeing the smile on the little girl''s face, Shi Jinbin was also very happy, with a cheerful smile on her face very happily.


    After Su Jinrong took a few shots with his granddaughter, he stopped: "Ruoruo, no, keep shooting."


    The little girl still listened to what grandpa said, so she stopped immediately.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to Grandpa Shi, "Thank you, Grandpa Shi. If you have already filmed, Grandpa Shi, please hurry up and eat."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "Okay, let''s eat, Ruoruo also eat together."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "Ruoruo has eaten one piece. This one belongs to Grandpa Shi and Grandpa. If you want to wait a while, eat it with your grandma and mother, Grandpa Shi, you can eat it first."


    The more Shi Jinbin really looked at, the more he felt that this little girl was more pleasant, and she couldn''t like it.


    "Well, then Ruoruo wait a minute, Grandpa Shi and Grandpa eat first."


    Feng Ruoruo left from the two grandpas and started wandering around the restaurant again, helping her mother to deliver the menu to her father.


    Shi Jinbin watched the little girl ran in and out, and said with a smile: "It looks like you have let go of Jin Rong? Would you like to let your daughter and granddaughter contact the kitchen?"


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Well, if you want to learn, just learn."


    Shi Jinbin couldn''t help sighing: "If Master looked a little bit like this back then, maybe the group of seniors would not follow Su Lanxin''s girl."


    After sighing, Shi Jinbin''s face still became a little serious: "But this time Su Lanxin came back and did a little too much to you. How can you say that you are also brothers and sisters, how can she let the younger generation humiliate you?"


    Su Jinrong was no longer excited at this time, but calmly said: "Let me know, rest on my laurels."


    Shi Jinbin understood Su Jinrong''s words. Su Jinrong meant that after comparing him with his younger sister who brought a young cook, he realized that he was a bit stubborn and could not go further, instead he was a little backward.


    It was true that he was humiliated that time, and now Su Jinrong calmed down to think about it, and it did make him realize his regression.


    But in fact, this regression is more due to age.


    It''s like Mr. Zhuang Dao Zhong Zhuang, nowadays some dishes, the old man can not do the whole process, because some process things, old age may not be able to do it.


    Of course, apart from being older, Su Jinrong did realize that he had some regressions.


    Now compared with his son-in-law, Su Jinrong is more calm, accepting the fact that he should retire.


    Shi Jinbin went on to say: "I want to see Chen Wei and see our big brother, is it still as good as before?"


    Because Su Jinrong had met Chen Wei, he said, "He is in good health and he is better than me."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "You don''t compare with him, don''t you still have your son-in-law? Could it be that Chen Wei is so old, can he be stronger than your son-in-law?"


    Su Jinrong laughed when he heard this.


    After laughing, Su Jinrong asked about the situation of Shi Jinbin''s children and younger generations.


    Shi Jinbin somewhat helplessly said: "Oh, my boys, if they can have half a sail, I will be relieved. The only one who is pretty good now is my eldest daughter."


    Hearing from Shi Jinbin, his son is not very good at home, but the eldest daughter is still able to pass, which also surprised Su Jinrong.


    Shi Jinbin saw Su Jinrong��s surprised look and said with a smile: ��I��m not like a master. I treat them equally. Both my daughter and son want to learn from me. As a result, the eldest daughter is a little accomplished. Now in Shanghai Hai Hotel is the sous chef."


    Shi Jinbin said it lightly, but how could Su Jinrong not know the weight of the sous chef of Shanghai Hotel?


    "Very awesome, inherited, Stone Brother Mantle."


    When Shi Jinbin mentioned his eldest daughter, he was still quite proud: "Well, it''s my only pride now. When she is free, let her come over and pay respects to the ancestor."


    Su Jinrong listened and responded cheerfully: "Be a good guest, don''t have to be that way, formal."


    Although the two brothers didn''t drink, they still had a lot to talk about. The people coming and going in the restaurant will not affect the interest of the old brothers in the slightest, and the chat was closed.


    Seeing the restaurant closing, Shi Jinbin said directly: "I haven''t come back for a long time, so I won''t leave tonight, Jin Rong, would you not welcome it?"


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile naturally: "Welcome."

 Chapter 322： 3 generations of mentor and apprentice visiting the market

    This night, Shi Jinbin slept in Su Jinrong''s room, and the two old men had a really late chat.


    It can be said that these years, the different life trajectories of the two brothers and the different lives they have experienced have all been talked about. The two brothers even have a feeling of going back to the past.


    At that time, although Su Jinrong''s father was over fifty, he still seemed to be in the prime of his prime.


    At that time, Su Jinrong was just in his early twenties, and he was very young among the first class of brothers and sisters.


    Perhaps it is because he knows that Su Jinrong will inherit Su Ji in the future, or because of Master''s face, the seniors will take more care of him.


    Especially Shi Jinbin, this age is the second oldest among all the disciples, but because the time to come to apprentice is over, he is finally ranked in the last brother.


    He really took good care of Su Jinrong, a junior brother.


    Probably because the two brothers are very similar. Both of them may not be good at their own talents, but they work very hard and will study them over and over again until they can master various skills.


    So the relationship between Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong at that time was really the best among all the brothers.


    For this reason, some slick seniors often say behind their backs that Shi Jinbin is the head of Su Ji after he is pleased.


    Shi Jinbin didn''t care about the criticisms behind those seniors. He was so straightforward. If the relationship is good, he will be as good as ever. If he doesn''t like him, he won''t have a good relationship with the other party.


    This kind of straightness naturally caused Shi Jinbin to suffer a lot among the brothers.


    Fortunately, Mr. Su, the person in charge of that year, was a very upright person, and he also saw some disciples playing tricks.


    Therefore, when he taught his followers, Mr. Su was never partial, and he treated all the technical things equally, and carefully taught every step.


    Shi Jinbin lay on the bed, recalling the days of apprenticeship, and couldn��t help sighing: ��Jin Rong, we were still too simple at that time. We only wanted to learn everything that Master taught. As a result, we were often caught by the third, fourth and fifth Give it a calculation."


    Su Jinrong also recalled that year and hesitated for a while and said: "They, and ours, have a different path."


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Yes, our path is different, and everyone''s choice is also different."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin remembered some things after the brothers left Su Ji.


    "Jin Rong, do you know? After they left Su Ji, they went to the capital to find the help of Uncle Master, and opened a restaurant with Chen Wei and Su Lanxin. In the end, the restaurant did not continue to operate, and the brothers parted ways."


    Su Jinrong had never heard of this, and now I heard Shi Jinbin mention it, and asked curiously: "What happened later?"


    Shi Jinbin laughed: "Hahaha, later? When I went to Beijing, I met the third child once, working as a cook in a small restaurant. It seemed to be very hard.


    As for the second, fourth, fifth, sixth, eighth, and ninth child, they all seemed to have left the capital at that time. "


    Su Jinrong thought of those senior brothers, but he still missed a little bit. After all, everyone was learning how to cook in Su Ji back then.


    "They, now, how?"


    Shi Jinbin sighed and said, "The third child should be still in the capital, but I haven''t met again. The others seem to have gone back to their hometown."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin suddenly said: "Oh, yes, Lao Jiu seems to be okay. I heard from my eldest daughter that I have met Lao Jiu once in Huhai and he is also a chef in a hotel in Huhai."


    Su Jinrong replied: "Well, I don''t know, if I can, goodbye."


    Shi Jinbin also sighed: "Indeed, although everyone has different opinions, the choices are different, but I still want to see you again."


    The old brothers chatted for a while, and fell asleep at about 1 o''clock.


    At 4:30 in the morning, Feng Yifan got up on time and left the room lightly. When he was about to go downstairs, he was stopped by the voice behind him.


    "So early, are you going to the market?"


    Hearing the sound, Feng Yifan turned his head and saw a fat figure standing in the dark corridor.


    "Uncle? Are you so early too?"


    Shi Jinbin stepped forward two steps and came to Feng Yifan and said, "As a cook, how can you sleep in? You are going to the market to purchase? Let''s go and have a look together."


    I heard that the uncle will also go together, Feng Yifan did not hesitate: "Okay, then let''s go."


    After washing downstairs, he opened the door of the back kitchen and went to the back alley. Feng Yifan called Lin Ruifeng next door to him.


    After that, Feng Yifan drove and drove everyone to the market.


    While in the car, Shi Jinbin sighed: "You are really in good conditions now, and you can all drive to buy. We went on bicycles with Master at night before dawn."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said, "Uncle Master, I usually go there by bike with Master."


    Shi Jinbin was taken aback when he heard the words, and then looked down at his belly: "Well, I was the one who dragged down your master and apprentice. Now I really can''t ride a bicycle with my belly."


    Feng Yifan took a look in the rearview mirror and said with a smile: "Uncle, in fact, the main reason is that you are also older. It is too hard to ride a bicycle on such a long road, and since we have a car, we have to use it."


    Shi Jinbin asked again: "Before that, both of your masters and apprentices used bicycles to bring the goods back by yourself?"


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said, "No, Master and I will let the people in the market deliver them to us."


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Well, that would be easier too."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Yes, it is indeed much easier to deliver goods nowadays, and nowadays, there are people who specialize in processing all kinds of ingredients in the market. It is indeed much easier than uncles and you back then."


    Shi Jinbin laughed when he heard this: "Hahaha, when you say this, you two probably didn''t know. At the beginning, our brothers, washing vegetables and cleaning up all kinds of ingredients in the morning were all busy for most of the morning."


    Feng Yifan still knows something, because he had done it as an apprentice before.


    However, Lin Ruifeng didn''t have an intuitive impression, he still hadn''t come into contact with the era where he came from the whole process from slaughter to cleaning.


    Shi Jinbin went on to introduce: "At that time, our senior brothers were all determined by guessing, who was responsible for the cleaning work, and later when Yifan your father was with us, our senior brothers would let him."


    Feng Yifan was a little curious when he heard these words: "Oh? Why do the uncles let this dad?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "It''s very simple, because your dad is the successor of Su Ji, so our brothers let him, almost never let him do the chores, so that he can have more time to learn from your father. kitchen."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan probably had a picture in his mind.


    His father-in-law in his early twenties, under the care of a group of seniors, does not need to wash vegetables and dishes. Most of the time, he helps in the back kitchen, so he can have many opportunities to learn cooking up close.


    Think about it, that kind of picture is really lovely.


    Shi Jinbin thought for a while and quickly said to Feng Yifan: "Don''t tell your dad about this. No one has told him for so many years."


    Feng Yifan immediately responded: "Good uncle, I won''t say it."


    He promised this, but Feng Yifan felt that perhaps his father-in-law had known it a long time ago, but the brothers maintained a tacit understanding between them, and no one would break this matter.


    Because he drove over to touch the place before, Feng Yifan also drove directly into the parking lot of the farmer��s market.


    After stopping the car, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng led Shi Jinbin to the market.


    Glancing at the brightly lit market, Shi Jinbin couldn��t help but sigh: ��It��s really been years since I��ve been here. In the Red Maple Hotel in Beijing, a dedicated department is responsible for purchasing. I have almost none. I''ve been to the market again."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The Red Maple Hotel is so famous, it is necessary to choose better suppliers in the natural procurement process to make up for this kind of market."


    Shi Jinbin curled his lips when he heard the words: "Huh, sometimes there are problems, and the supplier has changed many times."


    When mentioning this matter, Shi Jinbin actually felt some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Because he has encountered many times, the ingredients sent by the supplier did not meet the standards and were not fresh enough.


    It''s just that the purchase is not the responsibility of the back kitchen, so the back kitchen can only be sent back to the purchasing department, and then the purchasing department will solve it. This will always delay a lot of time.


    In this regard, Shi Jinbin has proposed more than once, hoping to allow the back kitchen to participate in the purchase, and to ensure the freshness and quality of the ingredients.


    It''s a pity that in a hotel under a large group like the Red Maple Hotel, the various departments are intertwined and complicated with each other. It is indeed not so easy to change many things.


    After so many years, most of the schemes proposed by Shi Jinbin were eventually lost.


    However, in terms of procurement, the procurement department has also paid much attention to it. Nowadays, there are few problems with the ingredients.


    Shi Jinbin knew that this was also the result of the intervention of the group leaders above.


    Thinking of those, Shi Jinbin looked at the market that was already full of voices before the day before his eyes, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s better to follow the market like this, so that you can better control the quality of food ingredients."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle, let''s go in."


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    Three generations of masters and apprentices entered the market. Shi Jinbin looked around and was still a little surprised, and found that the market was really quite complete, and almost all the goods could be bought here.


    In particular, some of the top-notch goods made Shi Jinbin feel very good.


    After some screening, Shi Jinbin also bought some very fresh river fresh, planning to go back to make Feng Ruoruo porridge in the morning.


    "These are fresh. Although they are relatively small, it''s just right to cook a small porridge early when you go home."


    Feng Yifan was very happy to see the old man, and said with a smile: "The feeling is good, today you can eat the porridge made by the uncle himself."


    After hearing this, Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Yifan and said: "Yifan, I will make the porridge, but you have to make a few things to match this small porridge. You can''t have less three diced buns and jade siu mai? There are also pine nuts shaomai, and several Stuffed buns."


    Feng Yifan smiled and agreed: "Okay, uncle, don''t worry, I will do it, and I promise to be worthy of your uncle''s porridge."


    When buying vegetables, the old man still showed his vision not to lose to young people, and he also chose a lot of fresher vegetables.


    As for meat and poultry, they are also carefully selected.


    And I also taught Lin Ruifeng how to choose poultry, such as how old hens look at the year, the roots of the chicken feet, and the place to look at the butt.


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin also said to Lin Ruifeng: "It��s fortunate that you didn��t go to a big hotel as an apprentice. I was first as an apprentice in a big hotel. I can''t eat anything."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little curious after hearing this: "Uncle Uncle, what kind of job is it to dig out chicken belly?"


    Feng Yifan smiled next to him and said, "I just want to take out the guts of the slaughtered chicken. If you want to try this later, I can buy a batch of untreated guts and let you try."


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly, "Master, or forget it."


    When Shi Jinbin heard this, he immediately thought it was very interesting, and said directly to the stall owner: "Okay, let''s get a few of them today, ten chickens, ducks and geese, let you go back and practice."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng had a bitter expression on his face for an instant, feeling that he really wanted to be sad.


    When Feng Yifan saw his apprentice, he smiled and said, "Ten are too many, so let''s have ten chickens, five ducks and five geese. Go back and practice."


    The stall owner is also very obedient, so he will prepare immediately.


    According to the requirements, all chickens, ducks and geese were slaughtered, and the hairs were cleaned up, and the rest were not cleaned.


    This is to let Feng Yifan take it back and let Lin Ruifeng do the cleaning up later.


    Seeing the boss put them in the bag one by one, Lin Ruifeng really felt that he was about to face a huge challenge.


    Shi Jinbin patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not that scary. This is also a kind of training for you. After all, if you want to participate in cooking exams and competitions in the future, these are all things you must experience."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately became serious after hearing this, and agreed: "Yes, Uncle Master, I will work hard."


    After some purchases, although Zhang Qiang didn''t need to deliver them, he also took the initiative to help deliver the goods to the front of the car, and helped put them in Feng Yifan''s car.


    Seeing Zhang Qiang��s positive attitude, Feng Yifan said with a smile: ��In fact, you don��t need to bother you There is a flatbed truck, and we can do it ourselves. We don��t need to let you deliver goods today. Zhang Qiang will not blame your brother. Take care of your business, right?"


    Zhang Qiang immediately said, "Brother, aren''t you shameless me? You take care of my family''s business and deliver goods. Of course, you have the final say, brother."


    Feng Yifan continued to smile and nodded: "Yes, if you buy more next time, you still have to give it to me, because my car can''t drive into the back alley."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and promised: "Okay, brother, I must be on call."


    After the goods were loaded, Zhang Qiang waved back to the market.


    After getting in the car, Feng Yifan started the car. Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Okay, your kid can get along with these people in the market. I now feel that you are more and more like my master."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Uncle, please don''t kill me. Compared with my grandfather, that''s definitely a far cry."


    Shi Jinbin said seriously: "There must be a gap now, but you are still young, and the gap will catch up sooner or later, cheer young people."

 Chapter 323： Uncle is watching

    After returning from the purchase, Lin Ruifeng brought back all the ingredients he bought, and in the morning he also helped the family��s early shop to do business.


    Feng Yifan and Shi Bo Shi Jinbin came in, and they were also about to get busy.


    After Shi Jinbin entered the door, while preparing the ingredients for his porridge in the morning, he said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, I''m going to test you now. Let''s have a whole chicken deboned first."


    Feng Yifan naturally understood what his uncle meant, letting him deboning a chicken is not just to test his knife skills.


    At the same time, it is necessary for him to start with the internal organs of the chicken, step by step, and finally see the time he takes to deboning the whole chicken.


    Feng Yifan was also unambiguous, and smiled and nodded: "Okay, then please ask Uncle for more guidance."


    After speaking, I walked over and took out one from the package of chickens I bought, and then went into the water room for some treatment. It was necessary to take out all the internal organs and clean it in the water room. .


    If you don��t need to be cleaned up, everything that can be used for serving must be left behind, and the interior needs to be cleaned up completely.


    This is a relatively cumbersome process, but if it is in the kitchens of some major hotels, these processes also have time rules.


    How long must be cleaned up within the time limit, and no uncleanness and odor can remain.


    Feng Yifan''s hands and feet were very quick. He took out the chicken''s internal organs, and after a careful and careful panning, the chicken and all kinds of internal organs were cleaned up.


    Shi Jinbin watched the whole process, and nodded secretly in his heart. He felt that Feng Yifan''s hands and feet were really swift, but he wouldn''t say anything, because the next thing is the point.


    Deboning whole chickens, this process has strict requirements, starting with the first cut, the whole process is completed in one minute.


    In the Red Maple Hotel, Shi Jinbin didn''t know how many apprentices had been assessed, nor how many apprentices had been criticized by him in this step.


    Seeing Feng Yifan doing this today, Shi Jinbin is still looking forward to it. Wanting to see the son-in-law of Su Ji is equivalent to saying that Su Ji is now the head of Su Ji, can he meet the requirements?


    Feng Yifan brought in the cleaned whole chicken, almost without any preparation. He just wiped the water dry with a clean towel, and immediately put his hands on the knife.


    When Shi Jinbin reacted, he realized that the whole chicken was in Feng Yifan''s hands and was about to finish deboning.


    Finally, when Feng Yifan was finished, Shi Jinbin glanced at the clock on the wall and was a little surprised.


    Because according to his estimation, Feng Yifan completed the whole chicken deboning, and the whole process turned out to be less than one minute.


    In other words, Feng Yifan completed the deboning of the whole chicken in just over 50 seconds.


    Shi Jinbin was really shocked.


    Because for so many years, Shi Jinbin has seen only two people who can deboning a whole chicken within 1 minute.


    One is Feng Yifan in front of him.


    The other is Shi Jinbin''s master, who used to be the head of Su Ji.


    And after going north, Shi Jinbin once met a master who had attended a state banquet with his master while participating in a state banquet. I heard from the master that at the beginning, the master was known as the "top champion" among the chefs at the state banquet.


    What is the desk champion?


    In short, among the top chefs from all over the country who participated in the state banquet, Su Ji''s desk chief was the first.


    Shi Jinbin asked those masters why his master was the number one winner in the first place?


    The answer given by the master chef was that in the competition between the chefs in the kitchen after the state banquet, the old man of Su Ji only took 50 seconds to complete the deboning of the chicken.


    What kind of concept is that in 50 seconds? It is really a terrible speed to slaughter a chicken that has been completely slaughtered and cleaned, and the whole body of meat is removed from the chicken frame.


    In the kitchen of Su Ji, Shi Jinbin and his brothers worked hard together, and it took 1 minute at the fastest.


    Now Shi Jinbin has finally seen with his own eyes, someone who can finish deboning a chicken in 1 minute.


    And this person is the head of Su Ji.


    After Feng Yifan finished the deboning, seeing Shi Jinbin stunned, he smiled and asked, "Uncle, are you satisfied with my speed?"


    Shi Jinbin came back to his senses and said with a wry smile: "What else can I dissatisfied with? Your speed, I am afraid that only my master can match it, and I couldn''t finish it in less than 1 minute at the fastest."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly humbled: "Uncle, you are humble, aren''t you old now? And you are in a hotel like the Red Maple Hotel, where these things are done by specialized people, so that''s why you slowly took care of it. ."


    When Shi Jinbin heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and cursing: "You kid deliberately did it? Take this out and say that I''m holding my identity and don''t do these chores?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Why, please don''t get me wrong, Uncle, I really don''t mean that. I think it is like in your big restaurant, because there are more dishes every day, and when the banquet is held, these things consume too much, so It''s definitely not possible without a complete team."


    Shi Jinbin nodded, but still said seriously: "But these things are also the basic skills of a cook. If there is no basic skills, then it will be difficult for the cook to be a good chef."


    While chatting, the two began to get busy in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan cleaned the deboned chicken rack again and threw it into the big soup bucket to prepare the soup.


    Making soup and hanging soup, this is what the back chef must do every day. Although there are all kinds of seasonings, and even those that are extremely savory, if you want to achieve a savory effect and set the ingredients well, you still need broth.


    After the soup was boiled, Feng Yifan also began to prepare buns and siu mai.


    After all, I have already agreed with my uncle, so I still have to satisfy him.


    During the meeting, Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Yifan''s clean things and nodded secretly again. Now he really agrees with Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    Under normal circumstances, the white case and the red case should usually be separated.


    There are also many cooks who specialize in red cases. Perhaps the white cases are not as good as their red cases.


    But the great thing about Su Ji lies in the fact that Su Ji��s chief executive has always been able to do both white and red cases.


    When he first came to Su Ji as an apprentice, Shi Jinbin clearly remembered the first meal he ate the steamed buns steamed by Master. The buns were absolutely amazing. He didn''t eat any dishes at the time, so he ate three white buns.


    On the one hand, the flour that Master used was good enough. On the other hand, in the process of making noodles, Master''s skill in kneading the noodles.


    After so many years, Shi Jinbin hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Master steamed that pot of steamed buns back then.


    Today, after seeing Feng Yifan''s kneading and figuring of noodles, Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but look forward to him.


    During the time to soak the dough, Feng Yifan quickly began to prepare the filling.


    Steamed buns and siu mai are different from steamed buns. In addition to making the noodles well, the more important thing is the preparation of the fillings and the taste must be good.


    The first is the three diced buns, which are diced chicken, diced bamboo shoots, and diced pork, and then put them in a pot for stir-frying.


    In this process, Feng Yifan cuts out the diced meat which is slightly larger than the diced chicken, and the diced chicken is slightly larger than the bamboo shoots. Shi Jinbin seems to grasp it very well.


    It seems that there is no difference between Xiaoding, but in fact there are very key differences.


    During the stir-frying process, naturally, the diced meat is first to get the oil, then the diced chicken is added to stir-fry the mixed aroma, and finally the diced bamboo shoots are added to it, seasoned, and then out of the pot for use.


    At this time, even if it is not wrapped into a steamed bun, the scent is already full of flavor.


    Next, Feng Yifan made the fillings for jade siu mai.


    Shi Jinbin watched from the side, and quickly said with a smile: "It seems that you also know that when boiling vegetables leaves, you must use pure water, not tap water to boil them."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Uncle, isn''t this basic? The green cabbage leaves are what this jadeite shaomai eats. There must be no peculiar smell."


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Yes, your grandfather beat a few of our brothers because of this incident."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Have you been beaten by grandpa?"


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Of course, we didn''t notice this that time. As a result, your grandfather entertained an old diners and was tasted by others, and then your grandfather beat us up."


    When Shi Jinbin said this, there was still some aftertaste on his face: "Thinking about it now, I really miss Master''s fight."


    Feng Yifan was very clear, not thinking about it, but Uncle was thinking about people.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yifan asked: "Uncle, you can tell me, after my aunt took the person away, is Grandpa very angry? Or, is Grandpa in bad condition afterwards?"


    Shi Jinbin was taken aback when he was asked this question suddenly, and he quickly got over his senses, and sighed: "Oh, that incident must have dealt a big blow to Master.


    However, Master never showed it. He still led us to run Su Ji, and even created two new dishes at one time, which attracted many new guests to Su Ji. Later, he took us to participate in several shows in the province. Banquet. "


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Participated in the banquet in the province?"


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Yes, at that time, the banquet cooking for several large-scale events in the province was all invited by your grandfather. At that time, the other brothers and sisters were gone, so they took your father-in-law and me and your seventh uncle. "


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Are there only four of you?"


    Shi Jinbin said proudly: "Of course, there are only four of us in the back kitchen, and the others are all staff responsible for chores."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan really respected his grandfather.


    Even if it is an event banquet in the province, it is sure that the reception staff are not simple.


    But Grandpa was able to support the entire back kitchen with only three helpers, which is really amazing.


    Seeing surprise on Feng Yifan��s face, Shi Jinbin added: ��I��m afraid your father-in-law never told you that when we went to those banquets together, every time the menu was ordered by your grandfather himself.��


    "The menu you ordered yourself?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s question, Shi Jinbin nodded: "Yes, you order the menu yourself. You should know that the banquet menu is subject to review, but the menu given by your grandfather is rarely required to be revised."


    Of course, Feng Yifan knows what it means. The menus of general banquets have to be adjusted according to the needs of the banquet and the different reception staff.


    There is no so-called unchanging menu that can be used, but some adjustments need to be made at any time, and some new dishes may even need to be given.


    In such a situation, Grandpa can directly give the appropriate menu, and he is rarely asked to modify it.


    I really can''t help but admire Grandpa''s ability.


    A truly top chef with very comprehensive capabilities.


    After chatting, the noodles are ready, and Feng Yifan is also starting to make buns and siu mai.


    Naturally, Shi Jinbin still wouldn''t intervene, or stood aside and watched quietly, watching Feng Yifan''s skillful techniques.


    The buns are all small buns, must be eighteen pleats, no more, no less.


    The siu mai is thrown out with the palm of the hand, reaching the appearance of a small green jade bottle.


    The steamed buns are very qualified.


    Shi Jinbin suddenly discovered that it seemed that Feng Yifan could not fault it at all. This point made him think of Master, who is also a top chef who strives for perfection.


    Over the years, Shi Jinbin has been trying hard to compare with Master, but he knows that he still has a gap.


    But the Feng Yifan in front of him, only in his thirties, is in his prime of life, and has been able to do so well.


    Shi Jinbin felt a little frightened the more he thought about it.


    He vaguely felt that perhaps in the future, Su Ji, in Feng Yifan''s hands, would once again become a famous place in the domestic culinary world.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan and his uncle were almost finished, and when they were almost ready to cook earlier, the kitchen door was pushed open.


    Feng Ruoruo walked in with sleepy eyes greeted in a daze, "Morning, Dad."


    Feng Yifan walked over and took the little bewildered into his arms, and whispered in his daughter''s ear: "You haven''t asked Grandpa Shi yet."


    When she heard her father''s words, the little girl remembered, raised her head and glanced at the fat grandfather Shi in the kitchen. Feng Ruoruo smiled and said hello: "It''s early, Grandpa Shi."


    When Shi Jinbin saw Feng Ruoruo and the little girl embracing her father intimately, he instantly felt that this morning was really beautiful.


    "Early, Ruoruo really gets up very early."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the praise from Grandpa Shi, and first said, "Thank you, Grandpa Shi."


    Immediately afterwards, the little girl acted like a baby in her father''s arms again: "I wake up early because I have to go to kindergarten. Dad, Grandpa Shi has come to our house. Can you ask for leave today?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan laughed: "Why are you asking for leave? Do you want to stay in the restaurant to receive Grandpa Shi?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo can stay at home to receive Grandpa Shi."


    Feng Yifan continued: "But if Ruoruo stayed at home to receive Grandpa Shi, what about Xixi and Feifei in the kindergarten? The two of them are in the kindergarten today and can��t play with Ruoruo.��


    As soon as she heard her father say this, the little girl immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Yeah, if Ruoruo still wants to go to kindergarten, Xixi and Fai Fei need Ruoruo, otherwise Xixi and Fai Fei will definitely miss Ruoruo very much."


    After a pause, Feng Ruoruo added: "Well, Ruoruo will miss them too."


    After listening to the conversation between the father and daughter, Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but feel happy. At this moment, the old man really realized the real joy of Su Ji.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 324： Breakfast for everyone

    After coaxing his daughter, Feng Yifan temporarily handed the back kitchen to his uncle, and led his daughter upstairs to let her wash up, and at the same time he was going to wait for his father-in-law to get up.


    After Feng Yifan waited for his father-in-law to wash, he changed his clothes and went downstairs with his family on his back.


    I saw that the main entrance of Su Ji downstairs had been opened, and the chairs that had been buckled upside down on the table had also been put down and placed neatly on the four sides of the square table.


    Near the door, where the sun can get in the sun, Shi Jinbin has already set up early, waiting for Feng Yifan and the others.


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Well, our breakfast is already ready. Come and try it soon."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously, "Grandpa Shi, have you also made breakfast with Dad?"


    Shi Jinbin replied immediately: "Of course, Grandpa Shi has cooked you a pot of fresh porridge, which can be paired with those steamed buns made by your father and eat together."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that Grandpa Shi said that his father made siu mai, and immediately asked happily, "Did he make that green siu mai?"


    Feng Yifan put his father-in-law on the wheelchair and responded with a smile: "Yes, Dad made jade siu barley for you, and made a sweet special for Ruoruo, adding some more sugar."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said to her father, "Thank you, father."


    Feng Yifan responded: "You''re welcome."


    Then, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and led everyone to the table chosen by the uncle.


    This table is near the west side of the door, but it is not the top west side, which can be directly exposed to the morning sun.


    With this choice, you can feel the first ray of warmth brought by the morning sun, but you will not feel very hot due to direct sunlight.


    Everyone sat down around the table, and Shi Jinbin uncovered his casserole of fresh porridge.


    The instant the lid was opened, the rice fragrant of the porridge mixed with the fresh fragrance of the river, floating out in an instant.


    Feng Ruoruo put her hands on the table, and stretched her head to look: "Ah, it''s so fragrant, what is Grandpa Shi?"


    As Shi Jinbin served it to everyone, he said, "This is fresh river porridge, which is made by grandpa''s fish, shrimp, snails and other fresh river porridges. Try it, it��s very delicious."


    Feng Yifan took a closer look at the ingredients in the pot and found that Uncle Master had almost put all the ingredients that he bought back in the morning.


    However, every kind of material has been carefully processed by the uncle, so the porridge does not appear chaotic.


    Especially when it comes out, in addition to the shrimp and escargot inside, you can hardly see the other fresh water.


    But if you look closely, the moment Shi Jinbin scooped the porridge with a spoon and poured it into a bowl, he could clearly see that the porridge was mixed with various very small fish and some other fresh water.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but admire him a little. In such a short period of time, his uncle was able to deal with all these things cleanly.


    Especially at his current age, he can still have this foundation, which is really amazing.


    Shi Jinbin also looked at Feng Yifan at this time, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "How about? Your uncle''s craftsmanship is decent, right? Although he is a little older, his hands and feet are relatively flexible."


    Su Jinrong listened and said with a smile: "Brother Stone, still, great."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, Uncle, you are so old, and you can still maintain this kind of craftsmanship. It''s really amazing."


    Shi Jinbin said seriously: "You must keep practicing craftsmanship. If you leave it, your craftsmanship will regress. Therefore, I will keep busy in the kitchen every day. Although I am more of an apprentice, I will do it myself. "


    Feng Yifan nodded in agreement.


    Su Ruoxi stood up at this time and reached out to take the bowl and spoon from Shi Jinbin: "Uncle Stone, let me come."


    Shi Jinbin was not polite, and gave Su Ruoxi both the bowl and spoon.


    Su Ruoxi served everyone a bowl of porridge, and finally served a bowl for herself before sitting down beside her daughter.


    Because there is a mother and grandma, Feng Ruoruo waited for her mother to sit down, and naturally there was a grandma to feed her.


    But the little girl is not in a hurry to eat the porridge, she is still very anxious to eat Dad��s jade shaomai: "Daddy, hurry up, I want to cook the wheat."


    With a smile, Feng Yifan opened the cages one by one, and all kinds of steamed steamed buns in the cage appeared.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "First, let the two grandfathers and grandma clip together, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded: "Yes, yes, grandpa Shi, grandpa, grandma, you guys eat first, dad''s steamed buns and siu mai are delicious."


    But before the three old people were about to move their chopsticks, Feng Ruoruo added: "You eat steamed buns first. Dad''s steamed buns are all very good. Grandpa Shi, you eat steamed buns.


    The little girl said so, her eyes kept staring at the emerald green rice in the cage.


    Obviously, the little girl was worried that her favorite siu mai was eaten by two grandpas and grandma.


    Shi Jinbin saw Feng Ruoruo''s meaning and deliberately teased her: "Then grandpa wants to eat a siu mai, is it okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly hesitated when he heard this, but finally nodded: "Okay, Grandpa Shi, you can eat, but you have to save some for Ruoruo."


    Hearing what the little girl said made everyone happy, especially Feng Ruoruo''s reluctant look.


    Shi Jinbin picked up a siu-mai, and then put his hand in Feng Ruoruo''s dish.


    "For you to eat, grandpa won''t eat yours, grandpa eats buns."


    Looking at the roasted wheat on the plate, Feng Ruoruo suddenly smiled and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Shi."


    Then, grandma was even more rude, and picked out Feng Ruoruo''s favorite jade roasted wheat, and placed it in the small dish in front of her.


    There are a total of four small siu mai, which my father carefully added for his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo took a bite and immediately tasted the sweetness inside. The puree mixed with green cabbage leaves really made the little girl really like it.


    Dad made it, and the pureed green vegetables won''t taste like vegetables, so Feng Ruoruo likes it very much.


    Shi Jinbin also picked up a piece of siumai without any additives, and gently put it in his mouth to taste it in the next bite.


    After eating, Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "Well, this jade siu barley is made very well, with moderate sweetness. The key point is that the pureed green vegetables do not have that astringent taste, and the processing is very good."


    After eating siu mai, Shi Jinbin took another steamed bun and gently broke it apart.


    Suddenly, the three diced soup in the steamed buns flowed out, and the rich scent drifted out of the pavement, and then mixed with the scent of bread, people could not help but start drooling when they watched and smelled it.


    Shi Jinbin directly took a big bite. The buns were soft and soft, with the rich soup of three diced inside, and the taste of the three diced mouth.


    This kind of compound taste mixed together, this feeling reminded Shi Jinbin of Master in an instant.


    He came to Su Ji for the first time, and after learning how to cook with his master, the first meal he ate was steamed buns, which was a three-ding bun made by his master.


    That was the first time that Shi Jinbin ate the three diced buns. It was really delicious.


    Whether it is a soft bun or the three-dice flavor after being saut��ed inside, especially the steamed juice penetrates into the bun skin, it is really salty and delicious.


    Years have passed, and now I have eaten this bun in Su Ji again, making Shi Jinbin really miss Master more and more.


    After eating a bun in two bites, Shi Jinbin didn''t go to get the bun again.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan asked strangely: "What''s wrong with Uncle? Doesn''t it suit your appetite? Is it because I didn''t do it well?"


    Shi Jinbin waved his hand: "No, you did a good job. It tastes great. It''s almost the same as what I used to eat with Master, but I can''t eat more for my body, and I still have porridge to drink."


    Hearing Uncle Uncle Feng said this, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Uncle Uncle, this is only the morning, and there is one day left. Don''t you need to go on a diet like this?"


    Shi Jinbin said helplessly: "No way, your aunt always talked about me before she was alive, and I promised her to take good care of her body."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan could not persuade him anymore.


    But Su Jinrong asked softly: "Sister-in-law, when did you go?"


    Shi Jinbin responded indifferently: "The year before last, I didn''t suffer, so I walked more peacefully, and my daughter, son, grandson, granddaughter, granddaughter, and granddaughter also met. It''s good."


    Before coming to Su Ji to learn how to cook, Shi Jinbin was actually married, and his eldest daughter was born at that time.


    But in order to improve his cooking skills, he decided to leave home and came to Su Ji to learn how to cook.


    However, because they are all in China, Shi Jinbin often goes back to visit.


    Every time Shi Jinbin went home, Master would also prepare some special products for him, so that Shi Jinbin would take them back to his family.


    Shi Jinbin''s wife is a teacher and her job is relatively stable, so she can take care of the children alone, and she is also very supportive to her husband.


    Even if she had two more sons later, she still went to work alone to take care of the children, and supported Shi Jinbin in learning how to cook.


    Later, during the years when Shi Jinbin worked in Su Ji, he also thought about bringing his wife and children to Huaicheng.


    It''s just that the wife has a job, so she didn''t come in the end.


    The couple had been separated for a long time, but their relationship has always been very good. Even afterwards, the children would have summer vacation every year, and his wife would take the children to visit Shi Jinbin later.


    Su Jinrong also met the sister-in-law, who was a very gentle and scholarly woman.


    Later, Shi Jinbin went north to the capital, which actually gave the couple more time together. Because Shi Jinbin is actually from Beijing, his home is also in Beijing.


    Su Jinrong recalled those things and looked at Shi Jinbin and said: "Brother Shitou, thank you, for the past few years, I will help Su Ji."


    Shi Jinbin immediately said: "Jin Rong, I am not happy with what you said. How could I leave Su Ji in the situation that Su Ji faced? Then how can I be worthy of Master?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly came out and finished the game: "Uncle, my dad didn''t mean that. My dad felt that it was a bit sad for you to live in two places with your aunt for so many years."


    Shi Jinbin said with a serious face: "Your aunt understood this at first. She knows that the kitchen is very important to me."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin still has some guilt: "But I do feel ashamed of her in my heart. For so many years, she has brought the children alone, so hard."


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand and lined up on the back of Shi Jinbin''s hand.


    Shi Jinbin glanced at the old brother, turned his hand to hold the old brother''s hand.


    At this moment, the two brothers said nothing.


    When the atmosphere was a bit wrong, Feng Ruoruo had finished the siu mai and started to drink porridge with a small spoon by himself.


    After the first sip, Feng Ruoruo was suddenly surprised: "Ah, father, this porridge is sweet, but it seems to be a little bit salty and delicious."


    The little girl said that, and the atmosphere suddenly became cheerful again.


    Shi Jinbin smiled and asked: "Then Feng Ruoruo, if you eat this porridge, is it sweet? Or is it salty?"


    This question stopped the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned, not knowing how to answer for a while?


    It''s sweet, right? It seems to be salty.


    Is it salty? It has some sweetness.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, ��Ruoruo doesn��t know, Ruoruo thinks it tastes good, so if you want to start eating, you can eat Grandpa Shi too, don��t ask questions.��


    After speaking, Feng Ruoruo began to eat, and scooped the porridge with a spoon.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, everyone froze for a while, then all laughed.


    In particular, Shi Jinbin really laughed: "Hahaha, if you are right, no matter what the taste is, you can just eat it. Grandpa likes to watch Ruoruo eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo took a few bites and said, "Then Grandpa Shi, too, let''s eat together."


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Okay, we all eat together, come and come, taste them all, eat together, and listen to Ruoruo''s words."


    Everyone ate it too. Feng Yifan took the first bite and immediately sang the special taste. The sweetness his daughter said was a kind of sweetness unique to Hexian.


    The saltiness should be the most in porridge, and the uncle added a little bit of bottom flavor to the porridge.


    However, the bottom flavor is not heavy, not only did it not take away the flavor that Hexian should have, but it also bears out the sweetness of Hexian.


    The taste of the porridge is also very good. Whether it is the denseness of the rice itself or the fish mixed in the porridge, it is really delicious such a bowl of porridge, it can��t even be regarded as such. Congee, but a delicious dish stacked with a lot of fresh water.


    What surprised Feng Yifan most was that there was a kind of fish that was specially processed.


    If you taste it carefully, the fish meat should have been mashed first. Then it is mixed with egg white and beaten together, and then mixed with the porridge, so that the fish puree is cooked into the rice in the porridge.


    So when I was drinking porridge, I didn''t even know whether it was rice or the kind of fish meat.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, the feeling of fullness and deliciousness really made Feng Yifan feel exceptionally satisfied.


    "Uncle, your bowl of porridge is really great."


    Shi Jinbin somewhat proudly said: "This bowl of porridge can be regarded as my special skill. It was once a signature of the Red Maple Hotel. The river fresh can be adjusted according to the season, and it can even be made with seafood."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Uncle, I wonder if I can learn?"


    Shi Jinbin responded with a smile: "What can''t it? When we go back to the kitchen, I will teach you again, you should be able to understand."


    In Feng Yifan and his family, breakfast was almost the same, and the Lin''s shop next door began to lively. Some customers who couldn''t sit down in the shop early began to enter Su Ji one after another to eat.


    Seeing that the business next door is booming, Shi Jinbin couldn''t help being a little curious: "Xiaolin''s shop is a bit interesting. It seems that their potsticker dumplings are really popular."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "That''s what my father taught Uncle Xiaolin."


    Shi Jinbin was a little surprised when he heard this and looked at Feng Yifan: "Oh? You still taught Yifan? Then I want to try it."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 325： Brothers are coming one after another

    I bought a dish of pot stickers from the Lin''s house next door, and Shi Jinbin tasted it carefully.


    The bottom of the potsticker is crispy, and the top is very soft. The filling is very suitable for seasoning, not salty or light. The key is that the filling is sufficient and it is very satisfying to eat.


    After a careful taste, Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, you taught the oil used for the stuffing in this potsticker. It''s a bit special. It''s not just simple scallion oil, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded. He didn''t conceal much from his uncle. He directly stated the key to making fillings.


    Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but admire: "Sure enough, it''s no wonder that the filling of this potsticker faintly exudes a hint of sweetness."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin looked at Su Jinrong and said, "Jinrong, your son-in-law is amazing, a little bit blue."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, a smile appeared on his face. Su Jinrong was naturally very satisfied with Feng Yifan''s being able to live in the blue. This is what he has always expected.


    Shi Jinbin ate two more, and did not continue to eat the rest. It can be seen that the old man is indeed paying attention to his diet now.


    There are still a few left, and in the end, all of them naturally entered Feng Ruoruo''s belly.


    After eating, the little girl gently rubbed her belly and said, "Ah, if you are full today, I ate Dad��s siumai, Grandpa Shi��s porridge, and Uncle Xiaolin��s pot stickers. There are so many. "


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s sigh also made everyone laugh, and some diners who came in for breakfast also found it very interesting.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said to her little granddaughter: "Then we are full, should we go upstairs, wash our hands, wipe our mouths, and then prepare to go to kindergarten?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, let''s go upstairs, grandma."


    Grandma took her little granddaughter upstairs.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi cleaned up their table together and put everything in the back kitchen.


    As for the tables in the restaurant in front, they are naturally vacated, so that the guests who line up for breakfast next door can have a place to sit down and eat.


    And these days, some diners who eat breakfast are more conscious.


    If it is not in a hurry, it will take the initiative to send the dishes back to the next door after eating.


    As for **** such as wiped paper towels, diners also throw them into the trash can next to each table. It will no longer be thrown away in restaurants like they did in the first few days.


    Shi Jinbin sat with Su Jinrong in the restaurant, watching those busy people coming to the restaurant for breakfast.


    The old brothers naturally recalled the many scenes they had in Su Ji when they were young.


    To be honest, Su Ji has never really done business earlier. Although Su Ji was indeed capable of doing business at that time, Su Ji still insisted not to start early business.


    The reason for this is very simple. The old man Su felt that the business could not be done to the full, and that he had to leave room for the neighbors.


    If Su Ji��s business in the morning, noon, and night is covered, what business will the other shops in the old street do?


    Elder Su still hopes that there will be more different shops in the old street, so that the old street can be more prosperous and can attract more people here.


    However, judging from the current situation, the most attractive shop in Old Street is still the old shop in Su Ji.


    But seeing that the Lin''s shop next door is doing very well earlier, both brothers Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong believe that there will be more and more attractive shops in this old street in the future.


    After washing upstairs, Feng Ruoruo changed his clothes, put on his little schoolbag, and went downstairs with her grandmother.


    Before leaving the house, the little girl seriously bid farewell to grandpa, grandpa Shi, and dad.


    Because my father had to prepare the food in the restaurant in the morning, it could only be delivered by my mother and grandma today. The children of Feng Ruoruo could also understand my father.


    Shi Jinbin smiled and waved to the little girl: "If you see you again, be careful on the road."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, bye bye Shi Grandpa."


    Watching her daughter go out with her mother and grandma, Feng Yifan is about to start busy today.


    Shi Jinbin originally wanted to go to the back kitchen to help, but was stopped by Feng Yifan: "Uncle, you can stay with my dad. I can do all the chores behind, and when Ruoxi and my mother come back, you want to go to the back kitchen. Take a look and go in again."


    Shi Jinbin thinks about it and feels right. This is the time for everyone to eat breakfast, and many people are pouring into Su Ji one after another.


    Shi Jinbin was really worried about leaving Su Jinrong alone.


    "Okay, then you can do it alone, and I''ll go in and have a look later."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded in agreement, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    In this way, this busy morning began.


    In the early morning, Chen Wei also drove himself to the train station. Pick up the four younger brothers who came to Huaicheng.


    These four juniors are the four that Chen Wei can still contact now.


    As for the other juniors, Chen Wei has not been able to contact them, and one of them, like the seventh old Su Ji, is no longer alive.


    Chen Wei didn''t wait long at the train station. The first to appear at the Huaicheng train station was the ninth among the apprentices of Su Ji. Because other people are in the Shanghai Sea, they can be regarded as the nearest one.


    Su Ji Lao Nine: Sun Mingxing is the youngest of the brothers, even 3 years younger than Su Jinrong.


    But even so, it is now almost 60 years old. Although his body is well maintained, his face still looks a bit old.


    When he walked out of the train station and met Chen Wei, Sun Mingxing was a little surprised, because the big brother actually looked younger than he seemed, and he was also very fashionable.


    Sun Mingxing took a closer look and said: "It''s really unexpected that you haven''t seen you for so many years, big brother, you have maintained so well."


    Chen Wei waved his hand and said, "Is it good or not? I just insist on exercising at ordinary times, so my body has always been considered very good. However, in recent years, I am getting older and older, after all, I am still no match for time."


    Then, Chen Wei asked directly: "How are you doing in Shanghai? It seems to be okay?"


    Sun Mingxing shook his head helplessly: "It''s also too old, and it''s about to retire. It can''t compare to young people."


    When Chen Wei heard this, he vaguely figured out a little taste: "It seems that you have been hit by young people?"


    Sun Mingxing nodded: "Perhaps it is destiny. There was a chance to take a step forward before retirement. As a result, the position was topped by the young man. Do you know who it is?"


    Chen Wei naturally didn''t know, and waited for Sun Mingxing''s answer with a look of confusion.


    Sun Mingxing did not conceal it, and said directly: "The other party is the daughter of Lao Shi."


    Chen Wei brows slightly, guessing that it might be someone he knew. He had thought of the juniors back then, but he never thought that it would be the daughter of the old ten.


    "Shi Jinbin? His daughter is so capable?"


    Sun Mingxing nodded: "Yes, I heard people say that Shi Jinbin''s two sons are not good, but his eldest daughter is indeed very powerful, and it is considered to have inherited his mantle."


    Chen Wei was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his junior, who was least favored by him back then, would have such a remarkable achievement.


    The point is that it is not only Shi Jinbin who has achieved quite a lot himself, but now even his daughter is so good.


    Chen Wei then became a little puzzled: "Shi Jinbin''s daughter, why didn''t she stay in Beijing, how could she ran to the Shanghai Sea? And she was still fighting for the position with you?"


    Sun Mingxing sighed helplessly again: "She was hired by our hotel with a high salary."


    Chen Wei understood: "It seems that our opponent is very strong."


    When Sun Mingxing heard this, he looked at the senior brother and asked, "Brother, you said on the phone that Su Jinrong has a son-in-law who inherited the current Su Ji? How could this be?"


    Chen Wei calmly replied, "Su Jinrong only has one daughter, so that son-in-law is regarded as his direct disciple."


    Sun Mingxing then asked, "Then, that son-in-law is really good?"


    Chen Wei nodded very solemnly: "Very powerful, even up to the master''s level back then, cooking Su Ji''s dishes, I''m afraid we are not his opponents."


    Sun Mingxing was surprised again, and he also understood the meaning of the phrase "our opponent is very strong" before.


    After waiting for a while, the other three juniors all rushed over.


    The second child is "Ma Wenjing", the fifth child is "Dai Feng", and the sixth child is "Lu Yongjun".


    Compared with Chen Wei and Sun Mingxing, the other three brothers looked much older, and they were slightly shabby in their clothes.


    Obviously, these three seniors have not been as good as the other seniors over the years.


    Even the second child, Ma Wenjing, in Chen Wei''s car, couldn''t help but say: "If it wasn''t for the boss you and Su Lanxin bewitched, we stayed in Su Ji, and now we wouldn''t end up like this."


    Ma Wenjing''s words made the atmosphere in the car suddenly become a bit awkward.


    For a long time, Chen Wei said in a deep voice, "Second, I know that you have been a little unconvinced over the years, but the restaurant was dysfunctional that year. At least half of the responsibilities of you and the third, fifth, and sixth are with you."


    Seeing that there was a quarrel about to start, the fifth oldest Dai Feng spoke up and said, "Big Brother and 2nd Brother, things have been going on for so many years, so don''t mention it."


    The sixth youngest Lu Yongjun continued: "Yes, right, let''s not mention that year. We senior brothers will gather again this time for Su Ji''s inheritance? I heard that Su Jinrong is going to be passed on to his son-in-law?"


    Hearing what the sixth child said, Ma Wenjing immediately said: "Su Jinrong is to ignore Su Ji''s rules?"


    The ninth grandson Mingxing said at this time: "Second brother, what age is this? What are the rules? Besides, to whom Su Ji is going to pass on, in fact, we didn''t have the right to say anything."


    Although Ma Wenjing dared to curse directly when he saw Chen Wei, he still didn''t dare to speak casually when facing the old nine grandson Mingxing.


    After listening to Sun Mingxing''s words, Ma Wenjing was silent for a long time before finally saying: "Anyway, it should be passed on to the capable people."


    This sentence was endorsed by Dai Feng and Lu Yongjun.


    "Yes, you have to be able to do it."


    "No, in terms of ability, I think Big Brother and Su Lanxin are still more capable, at least they can carry forward Su Ji."


    The sixth man, Lu Yongjun, has been slapping Chen Wei since he saw Chen Wei.


    Several brothers in the car could hear it, but no one went to break this point.


    Chen Wei simply focused on driving, and did not pick up a few words from the younger brothers.


    Such a moment of silence made Lu Yongjun a little embarrassed, and he quietly fell silent while smiling.


    After a moment of silence, Sun Mingxing still said: "Is there any ability? After he compares with the big brother, he will naturally be able to see the difference, but we are here this time. Have you ever thought about how to see Su Jinrong?"


    By this, the second, fifth, and sixth in the back row all fell into silence.


    In the past few years, these Su Ji brothers have really always felt ashamed to Master, ashamed to Su Ji, and even a little bit shameless to see Su Jinrong.


    Now that they have been summoned back, a few people have not yet figured out how to face Su Jinrong.


    After a long silence, Dai Feng, the fifth oldest, said: "In fact, we didn''t feel sorry for Jin Rong back then. After so many years, we came back this time as an acknowledgment to Master."


    This remark was endorsed by the second child Ma Wenjing and the sixth child Lv Yongjun.


    But the ninth grandson Mingxing sitting in the front row suddenly sneered: "You think very simple, but I heard that Shi Jinbin will also come, and I want to face Shi Jinbin."


    Hearing that Shi Jinbin was also here, the faces of the three junior brothers behind suddenly changed.


    Even the second child, Ma Wenjing, also had lingering fears: "Why is Shi Jinbin also coming?"


    Sun Mingxing went on to say: "They are all senior brothers. They still didn''t leave Su Ji back then. Why can''t they come when we are here?"


    Then, Sun Mingxing did not hide it, and said directly: "I will tell you by the way, I had the opportunity to be promoted this time but the promotion position was topped by others. The person who topped my position was Shi Jinbin��s daughter. ."


    Everyone in the car fell silent again.


    Now everyone seems to be aware of a problem.


    If it weren''t for Chen Wei and Su Lanxin, these senior brothers who had left Su Ji, each of them was very poor, and even Shi Jinbin''s daughter was not as good as Shi Jinbin''s in the end.


    When Chen Wei heard this, he saw in the rearview mirror that the expressions of the three juniors in the back row were not right, so he quickly encouraged a few words.


    "Okay, don''t always increase the prestige of others, aren''t there still me and Lanxin? How can we say that we have crossed the catering group, and it is still much better than them."


    Hearing this, the sixth oldest Lv Yongjun said quickly: "Is it that, or the older brother is more capable."


    Faced with Lu Yongjun''s blind flattery, Chen Wei still ignored him and continued to drive.


    Soon he brought four people to the hotel.


    Seeing that Chen Wei brought them to the hotel, the three brothers except Sun Mingxing were all a little surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Wei to arrange such a luxurious hotel for them.


    However, when Chen Wei entered the hotel reception and asked about the room arranged for the four people, he was told that there was no arrangement.


    This made Chen Wei also a little strange, so he called to ask Su Lanxin.


    The reply I got from Su Lanxin was that she would not arrange for four people. If four people were to stay in a hotel, then Chen Wei would pay the money himself.


    After getting such a reply, Chen Wei was also dumbfounded. He understood that Su Lanxin did this because they opened a restaurant in the capital together and ended up making an unpleasant event.


    Chen Wei could only pay for his own money, and booked four standard rooms for his brothers, and arranged for them to live in first.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 326： Brothers and sisters

    After arranging a room for the juniors, Chen Wei went to find Su Lanxin specially.


    In front of him, Chen Wei also asked directly: "You asked people to come. Now that people have come, you have not even seen each other. Isn''t it too unreasonable?"


    Su Lanxin replied very calmly after hearing this: "I didn''t have the time to meet them and call them, but let them be a testimony. Take a look, it was not wrong for them to leave with us back then, and let them know why we parted ways later. Incorrect."


    From Su Lanxin''s words, Chen Wei can clearly hear her resentment towards the closure of the first restaurant that year.


    Chen Wei is really helpless: "Why are you? We are all very young. Can you stop encountering this kind of thing like a wayward child?"


    Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei and said very seriously: "If I were the wayward girl back then, I would have slapped them all alone."


    Then, Su Lanxin still did not agree to meet the seniors.


    "I will never see them. Since you called, you will be responsible for receiving them. You will pay all the expenses in advance. If it is not enough, you can tell Xiaomei that I can repay you from the company. Even my out-of-pocket pocket."


    Chen Wei stared at Su Lanxin and asked, "Do you think this is a matter of spending a few dollars?"


    Su Lanxin asked in a puzzled way: "Isn''t this a matter of spending money? Didn''t they come here and want to make some profit from me? Believe it or not, they will find you soon."


    When Chen Wei heard Su Lanxin say this, his expression was still a bit complicated. In fact, he had already felt this when driving.


    Whether it is the sixth-year-old Lu Yongjun''s flattery to him, the second-born Ma Wenjing and the fifth-born Dai Feng have been inquiring about the situation openly and secretly.


    Even Mingxing, the ninth grandson who was in the best condition, had a grievance in his words. And the purpose of complaining to Chen Wei is naturally to hope that Chen Wei can help him.


    Although he was aware of these, Chen Wei still thought about the affection of his brothers.


    Especially when the juniors left Su Ji with him back then, Chen Wei felt a little guilty in his heart when speaking of the juniors becoming what they are now.


    On the surface, Chen Wei is a wild and unruly person, but in fact Chen Wei is a very nostalgic person.


    Whether he is dealing with Su Lanxin or a group of juniors, he will always try his best to help.


    Especially this group of juniors, after everyone parted ways, in fact everyone has received more or less help from Chen Wei.


    The old nine Sun Mingxing was able to find a job in Shanghai, because some friends of Chen Weituo asked to intercede.


    That time Chen Wei also spent a lot of money. It can be said that Sun Mingxing has been able to stay in Shanghai until now, and Chen Wei has a lot of credit behind him.


    Several other juniors, Chen Wei also gave a lot of help.


    Even the second child, Ma Wenjing, once lost his family''s wealth because of gambling. At that time, he was desperate and contacted Chen Wei. Chen Wei, who was abroad at the time, also came back from abroad to help him settle the account.


    In the past few years, Ma Wenjing opened a small private restaurant in his hometown, and the investment was also given by Chen Wei.


    It can be said that Chen Wei really has nothing to say to this group of juniors.


    But it was precisely because of his assistance to the juniors that caused this group of juniors to rely on him.


    Almost everyone had a slight dissatisfaction, so they thought of Chen Wei for the first time, and immediately asked his senior brother for help.


    Coming over this time, it was obvious that all four of them had their own ideas, and they all wanted to seek help from Chen Wei again.


    Chen Wei can see this naturally.


    Su Lanxin had seen this point a long time ago, so she didn''t want to see the seniors.


    Chen Wei reluctantly left from Su Lanxin''s room, and then Su Lanxin called the secretary, and also took the secretary to leave the hotel, avoiding the seniors who lived in the hotel.


    As soon as Chen Wei returned to the floor where his room was located, he saw four juniors gathered at the door of his room.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Wei also had the urge to turn around and leave the hotel at this moment.


    But in the end, Chen Wei still didn''t do that, and reluctantly walked towards the juniors who were guarding the door.


    With a smile on his face again, Chen Wei took the initiative to say hello: "You guys didn''t take a lot of rest in the room? It''s not yet lunch time? You want to drink, are you too early?"


    The juniors looked at each other, facing such seniors, they were really embarrassed to speak up.


    However, after a moment of silence, Ma Wenjing still opened his mouth and said, "Brother, we are here this time not only to witness your competition, but the key is that we also ask you to help you on some matters."


    Hearing this, Chen Wei really felt bitter in his heart.


    Are you too anxious, too direct?


    He felt bitter, but Chen Wei was helpless, so he could only greet the apprentices to enter the door first.


    "Something? Go in, go in and talk slowly."


    Entering the hotel room, Chen Wei was busy taking something to eat for the juniors and making tea for the four of them, which was considered very considerate.


    When I was almost busy, Chen Wei asked after sitting down, "Okay, which one of you will talk about first?"


    The four looked at each other, and then they spoke almost in unison.


    "Let me talk first."


    Chen Wei smiled bitterly and said: "Come one by one. It''s really early before lunch. Just say what you have. Our senior brothers and brothers for so many years can help, and they will definitely help."


    In the end, the second child Ma Wenjing spoke first: "Big brother, if you say that, I am not polite. In fact, it is the kid in my family. Brother, can you help?"


    When Chen Wei heard this, he probably understood what the second junior brother meant.


    The child in the family is older, it should be that school is not very good, and then he did not want to learn to cook like his father.


    So now the second younger brother is coming forward, hoping that the older brother will see if he can arrange a job?


    Chen Wei thought for a while and wanted to ask, "Isn''t anyone here?"


    Ma Wenjing said embarrassedly: "Actually, he came with me, but I thought that the brothers were all there. It was not good for me to take the kid, so he didn''t show up."


    When Chen Wei heard the words, he was taken aback: "Where is the kid?"


    Ma Wenjing said quickly: "Oh, it''s in my room."


    Chen Wei shook his head and said, "Second, second, you are really good. You said that you brought your children together. I want you to have a room with a double bed. How do you two live with a bed?"


    Ma Wenjing hurriedly said: "My okay big brother, my old boy asked him to make a floor in my room."


    Hearing this, let''s not say that Chen Wei was upset, and the other three juniors couldn''t hold back any joy.


    The ninth grandson Mingxing said: "Second brother, are you like this? Can you still not be able to change a room? Hurry up and let the child take the ID card and change the room."


    Ma Wenjing still hesitated: "Why don''t you bother, we will do it right away."


    Chen Wei waved his hand helplessly: "Okay, don''t shirk, let the child wait in the room, I will let you take him down to change the room, and by the way, let him bring his ID card."


    Ma Wenjing quickly agreed: "Okay, okay, I''ll tell him."


    The second child also called immediately and asked his son to wait in the room. Someone led him downstairs to change rooms.


    Chen Wei also had to take out his mobile phone and made a phone call, asking someone from the company to help.


    After hung up the phone, Chen Weicai formally asked: "Second, tell me, what has your youngest son learned? Have you ever studied the Eight Classics with you in the back kitchen? What is the standard?"


    Before Ma Wenjing could speak, Chen Wei added: "Second, brother, you have to tell me the truth."


    Ma Wenjing was stunned when he heard the words. He could only swallow the lie that the father and son had negotiated.


    "Big brother, let''s tell you that, this old boy in my family is considered to be a good son, so I am a little spoiled when I was young, so there is no serious school, and high school is not finished."


    Hearing this, the sixth child Lv Yongjun couldn��t help but laughed: "Second brother, are you too embarrassed, elder brother? I think your old boy is in such a situation, so just learn how to cook with you at home. He can learn half of the craftsmanship, which is enough."


    The fifth oldest, Dai Feng, couldn��t help saying, ��Yes, brother, this kid learns a craft, but it��s actually pretty good, at least he can��t be hungry.��


    If it was normal, maybe Ma Wenjing would really go back unceremoniously.


    But today, Ma Wenjing didn''t go back, but sighed helplessly: "I also told him, but his kid is unwilling to learn, and it''s too hard to set off in the back kitchen."


    Hearing this, the fifth and sixth children shut up immediately, and they are no longer able to say anything.


    The ninth grandson Mingxing was very straightforward: "I didn''t say the second brother, why don''t you work hard? If your son is like this, how do you ask your eldest brother to help you? Would you give him a general manager? Can he do it?"


    Ma Wenjing hurriedly said: "Big brother, I didn''t mean that. I thought that he might not be able to learn when he was by my side, and I was reluctant to beat him to train him, so I wanted to let him learn from another place."


    Chen Wei thought about it for a long time, and finally said, "Let''s go back, I will tell Liancheng and arrange for him to go to the back kitchen of Fujing Building."


    Upon hearing this answer, all the juniors present were shocked.


    Especially the face of the sixth man, Lu Yongjun, clearly showed an expression of envy.


    Ma Wenjing also hurriedly said: "Thank you, big brother, really thank you, big brother."


    Chen Wei went on to say, "Don��t rush to thank you, you will bring him to see me. There are some things I need to explain to him clearly, and there are some things I have to ask him. If it is indeed possible, I can let him go. ."


    Ma Wenjing hesitated again, but seeing the seriousness of the big brother, he finally nodded in agreement.


    After solving the problem of the second child''s family, Chen Wei also looked at the other three: "Say it too."


    Next is the fifth, Dai Feng, whose question is relatively simple. After Dai Feng left his brother, he chose to go back to his hometown. He did a good job in breeding in his hometown, and his daughter and son-in-law were also willing to follow suit.


    This time I came because there was a problem with Dai Feng��s farm, and the funds were not working well last year, so I hope I can borrow some from my senior brother.


    Chen Wei was really relieved to hear that the fifth child was just borrowing money.


    This thing that can be solved with money really makes Chen Wei feel very relaxed, most afraid of things like the second child.


    So Chen Wei immediately agreed, and he also decided on an inspection issue with the fifth: "Fifth, I will mention it in the company later and ask them to inspect at your home. If the ducks raised by your family are qualified, the company Its restaurants will consider purchasing."


    This is a large order, and Dai Feng even seemed to hear the voice of money, and quickly agreed: "Okay, thank you, big brother."


    Easily solved the problem of the fifth child, and then it was the turn of the sixth child, Lu Yongjun.


    Lu Yongjun thought for a while, but didn''t say anything about him. Instead, he said, "Let Lao Jiu talk about it first. My business is not in a hurry, so let''s just let it go."


    Seeing that Lu Yongjun was so high-spirited, it made Chen Wei a big head, and I felt that the sixth child might be very troublesome.


    But since Lu Yongjun had said everything, Chen Wei wanted to quickly solve the problem of the old nine, and slowly solve the problem of the old six.


    "Okay, old nine, you speak first."


    Sun Mingxing was not polite, and said directly: "Brother, I actually think that I can''t do well in the Shanghai Hotel. Can I go to the restaurant under your company? I am willing to continue my current position."


    Chen Wei was a little bit dumbfounded: Of course you are willing to work in the same position, because you earn more in their company for the same position.


    However, Sun Mingxing''s level obviously does not meet the requirements of the company''s restaurants.


    Moreover, Chen Wei didn''t count this matter. Not only did he have to tell Su Lanxin, he might also need to go through the board of directors. Chen Wei was really helpless for this kind of thing.


    Chen Wei can only say clearly: "Old Jiu, it��s not that the big brother doesn��t want to help you. It��s just that the company has a company system. Usually the restaurants and back chefs under our company have to go through unified training. UU reading will definitely not. To hire outside."


    Sun Mingxing was a little disappointed.


    Chen Wei went on to say: "However, if you really want to leave the Shanghai Hotel, I can actually help you find a place in The resume of the Hai Hotel shouldn��t be difficult to continue operating.��


    Hearing this, Sun Mingxing immediately became happy: "Okay, thank you elder brother, I will definitely manage it well."


    Chen Wei nodded: "The restaurant is a private kitchen. You can find someone to get the address for decoration. Give me a quotation for how much money you need. In addition, you do the business, or you find someone to come. Anyway, I am just an investment. OK?"


    Sun Mingxing thought, he had won a small private kitchen in such a vain, and he could still get half of the profits, so he naturally agreed.


    But after talking about this, Sun Mingxing couldn��t help but said: ��Brother, in fact, there is one more thing. My little daughter graduated this year. She has been learning cooking with me for a long time, and she is also cooking in Shanghai. Learned in the school system."


    Hearing this, how could Chen Wei not understand what the Ninth Junior Brother meant?


    Without any hesitation, Chen Wei said: "Let''s go back, I will tell the company headquarters to arrange for her to go to the company headquarters for further study, you go back and give her the passport, wait for the news."


    Sun Mingxing is completely satisfied this time. He has already been arranged like this. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Chen Wei was actually relieved when he saw Sun Mingxing smiling with satisfaction and saying thankful words to himself.


    Things that can be solved with money are really nothing.


    Finally, Chen Wei looked at the sixth child, Lu Yongjun, and felt a little drumming in his heart. I wonder what else the sixth child could ask for?


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 327： Brothers with different personalities

    The brothers who had solved the other three problems, together with the big brother Chen Wei, set their sights on the sixth person, Lu Yongjun.


    Under the gaze of the brothers, Lu Yongjun was even more embarrassed to say.


    "Or, what about me, let''s talk about it later, anyway, I''m really not in a hurry. When you have time, big brother, I will tell you alone, my thing is actually very simple."


    Hearing this, Chen Wei really had an even more headache.


    But the second child, Ma Wenjing, said, "I��m the sixth child, what can��t you say? This is my own brother, we have all said, since your matter is simple, you can tell it. Senior brother can help, he will definitely help you. of."


    With the second brother Ma Wenjing speaking, naturally the fifth and the ninth also spoke.


    "That''s right, the sixth one will speak quickly."


    "Brother Six, just say it clearly, what is our brother hiding?"


    Under the pressure of a group of seniors, Lu Yongjun finally told the matter.


    Just as Chen Wei worries, the simpler it is, the less it is destined to be.


    Lu Yongjun��s affairs are really complicated. First of all, the matter is related to his son''s marriage. Secondly, this matter can not only be solved with money.


    To put it simply, Lu Yongjun has always been in front of his children, boasting that he is very capable.


    Especially when he later learned that the elder brother and Su Lanxin had a multinational catering group, he even boasted that he was the honorary consultant of that company and received allowances every year.


    Hearing this, someone must ask, since there is an allowance, wouldn��t children ask him for money?


    Lu Yongjun also thought of an idea and told his children that they were all his own brothers and sisters, so he didn''t get the allowance directly. Instead, it counts the money as shares and takes a stake in the company. If you have a grandson in the future, you will give those shares to your grandson.


    What Chen Wei and the others didn''t expect was that Lu Yongjun brags so much that his children actually believed it, even his wife believed it all the time.


    Especially before Chen Wei returned to China and had a gathering with his senior brothers, Lu Yongjun and the others naturally took a group photo together.


    Taking this photo home is even more conclusive.


    As a result, this deception was really deceived for more than ten years.


    Recently, after returning to China, Su Lanxin accepted interviews with some provincial and municipal television stations. All of a sudden, Lu Yongjun''s family knew about it.


    Then the whole family moved out, and his sons and daughters all came to the house and asked Lu Yongjun and his wife a little bit of warmth.


    Especially the daughter-in-law who didn''t come to the house very often before, and recently they run home almost every day, which is especially good for the old couple. And he kept saying that he should have children from Lu Yongjun''s son as soon as possible, and let his grandson learn how to cook with Lu Yongjun, so that he can inherit his grandfather''s mantle in the future.


    As Su Lanxin''s group company began to deploy in various cities in the province, his son, daughter-in-law, daughter, and son-in-law were even more impatient.


    My daughter and son-in-law often brought their grandson to the door, insisting on letting his grandson learn how to cook with Lu Yongjun.


    But it is obvious that the child is still in elementary school, which really makes Lu Yongjun completely difficult to get off the hook, and now I don''t know who to talk to about this matter?


    After receiving a call from Chen Wei, Lu Yongjun almost jumped up and cheered at home.


    He felt that this was definitely a great opportunity to save himself.


    After listening patiently to Lu Yongjun''s narration, Chen Wei stared at Lu Yongjun for a while and could not speak.


    It was the fifth oldest, Dai Feng, who came back to his senses first, and gave Lu Yongjun a thumbs up and said: "Old sixth, brother, I really admire you, for such a lie, you have been able to round it for more than ten years, bull."


    Saying this to the old fifth made Lu Yongjun''s face flushed and he felt embarrassed.


    The second child, Ma Wenjing, then asked strangely: "Old sixth, how did you come up with ideas?"


    The ninth grandson Mingxing was very rude: "How else can I think of it? Isn''t it just trying to establish a little prestige at home? Originally, the child was old even if it was in the past, but it didn''t happen that the older brother and younger sister came back."


    Lu Yongjun was also very helpless. He looked at the three seniors, and finally looked at the seniors. He was very sincere and said: "Brothers, I really don''t want to come and ask for shares, I know I am not qualified to ask for them."


    Sun Mingxing said bluntly: "Nonsense, why do you want it? What''s up with you in the company? Really consider yourself as a consultant?"


    Lu Yongjun went on to say: "But big brother, I, I am also at this age, I really don''t want to lose face in front of my children. If this is really broken, how will I see my children in the future?"


    Sun Mingxing continued to say unceremoniously: "Why should I have known today?"


    Chen Wei never said a word. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally sighed helplessly.


    "Sixth, I really can''t help you with this matter. Don''t say the shares are you. I don''t even have many shares in the company, and the company has other shareholders. We really can''t give you."


    Chen Wei paused and then said, "As for the honorary consultant, I can''t give it to you. Su Lanxin needs to agree to this.


    However, it is not impossible for you to do this. I have a solution that may help you solve your current dilemma. "


    Lu Yongjun asked quickly: "Okay, big brother, please speak quickly."


    Chen Wei hesitated for a moment, glanced over the several seniors present, and finally said in a deep voice, "I can give you two places. In the future, let your grandson, grandson or granddaughter go to our company headquarters for further studies. Of course, the premise is They are willing to learn how to cook."


    Lu Yongjun was still a little dissatisfied with this answer: "Big brother, my grandson and granddaughter have not yet been born. My grandson is only ten years old. If you want to learn, you have to wait at least six years?"


    Chen Wei said helplessly: "If this is the case, then I can''t help it."


    Seeing Chen Wei''s words like this, Lu Yongjun thought about it and said bit the bullet: "Big brother, maybe you can arrange it for me, even if you go to a restaurant in your country to be a consultant."


    Chen Wei is very direct: "Sixth, if you need money, you can say a number, as long as it is not too exaggerated, I will help you figure out a solution."


    Lu Yongjun was still not reconciled: "Big brother, this is really not a question of money."


    The second child, Ma Wenjing, said: "Sixth, don''t be too embarrassed, senior brother, you said you go to the restaurant as a consultant? Do you think the restaurant under the brother''s company needs you to be a consultant?"


    The fifth, Dai Feng, also said: "That''s right, sixth, you said to yourself, what does this consultant want you to do?"


    The words of the two seniors also made Lu Yongjun very helpless, thinking that he was doomed to lose this face this time.


    Thinking of such an old age, after returning home, he will be hated by his children, laughed at by his daughter-in-law and son-in-law, and may even be reprimanded by his wife, which is really hard for Lu Yongjun to accept.


    Finally, Lu Yongjun stood up suddenly, making a gesture to kneel down for the big brother.


    "Brother, let the sixth beg you this time."


    Seeing Lu Yongjun about to kneel down, Chen Wei was also quick-eyed, and stepped forward to hold him up.


    Chen Wei looked serious: "The sixth one, what are you doing? At such an age, we are all people half buried in loess. Is that face really that important?"


    In fact, at this time, the brothers present were also helpless.


    Because everyone knows that, in fact, Lu Yongjun is the best face in his life.


    When I was young, relying on my identity as a chef at Su Ji, I didn''t know how many little girls had been tricked and deceived outside.


    Because of this, the master really beat him back then, and even almost kicked him out of the master''s door.


    Later, when he opened a restaurant in Beijing, he still didn''t know how to constrain. He didn''t have much skill, but he just liked showing off.


    After the restaurant collapsed, he also relied on some experience to return to his hometown. He just got him a decent job, and later became a director of their local catering association.


    I really like this kind of vanity all my life.


    It''s really helpless for the brothers to make such a show now.


    Seeing that Lu Yongjun had already begun to play rogues, he even wanted to find life and death in the room.


    Finally, the ninth grandson Mingxing said: "Okay, don''t be ashamed here, you are ashamed in front of the brothers, don''t you? I have a way, if you want to do as I say, maybe you can save your face, no Let me not say if you are willing."


    Lu Yongjun hurriedly asked: "Lao Jiu, please speak up."


    Chen Wei was also helpless, so he could only say to Sun Mingxing: "Lao Jiu quickly talk about it."


    Sun Mingxing thought for a while and said, "My method is, didn��t the big brother just tell me to open a private kitchen restaurant in Shanghai? The big brother and I will give you some shares, but I have the conditions, you must Go help."


    As soon as Sun Mingxing said this, Chen Wei thought about it carefully and felt that this was really a way.


    Give a little share to Lu Yongjun, let him go to the private kitchen restaurant to help, and can also use his false name to publicize the private kitchen restaurant, which is also helpful to business.


    Chen Wei thought for a while and said directly: "That''s all right, I will give you 20% of my shares, and the management is still the old nine, you go and help."


    When Sun Mingxing heard this, he immediately said, "Big brother, isn''t this bad? Why don''t we both get 10% out of each other."


    Chen Wei waved his hand: "No, I actually can''t do more. I still rely on the two of you in terms of management, so I give up 20% of the shares to the sixth, which is considered a cooperation between the two of you."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wei looked at Lu Yongjun: "Do you think this is okay?"


    Lu Yongjun has been silent, and he is also making silent calculations in his heart, thinking about how to go back and explain to his wife and children.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Yongjun asked again: "Big brother, what about my grandson to study with you?"


    Chen Wei had no choice but to say: "Don''t worry, I will reserve a place for you. If you are afraid that I won''t be able to wait for that day, I will go back and say okay to my son, let my son give you a training contract, okay?"


    Lu Yongjun hurriedly said: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, your health is fine."


    Chen Wei waved his hand helplessly: "Okay, that''s it, but let''s say it''s OK, you go to Lao Jiu Na, everything depends on Lao Jiu, and you are going to help, you can''t pay dividends in vain. "


    Lu Yongjun immediately said: "Don''t worry, senior brother, I will definitely help Junior Brother Nine. I haven''t lost my cooking skills over the years."


    Hearing what Lu Yongjun said, in fact, the brothers were dismissive in their hearts.


    If you really didn''t give up your cooking skills, I''m afraid you wouldn''t need to come to Chen Wei.


    While Chen Wei was busy solving the troubles of his brothers, Feng Yifan and Shi Jinbin were busy together in Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    While he was busy, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but talk to Shi Jinbin about the ten apprentices his grandfather had accepted.


    Shi Jinbin didn''t hide it, and told Feng Yifan some things back then.


    "At the beginning, the master only accepted ten apprentices. For one thing, the master felt that he could not teach him too many apprentices. Secondly, the master also had requirements for accepting apprentices, and he would not accept them if he did not meet his requirements."


    At that time, Mr. Su''s requirement for accepting disciples was that first he must be patient, secondly he must be able to endure hardship, and finally he must not be the only child in the family.


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "Why doesn''t Grandpa accept his only son?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "It''s very simple, because I have to apprentice with the master. I have been studying for many years. If I can''t accompany and serve my parents at home, I may need to follow the master later. If I''m an only child, I won''t be able to go home for so many years. , Isn''t it very unfilial?"


    Hearing this explanation, Feng Yifan also nodded, feeling that there was still some truth.


    Then Shi Jinbin introduced the characteristics of the ten brothers.


    "Brother Chen Wei, that is a very loyal person, he is really kind to the senior, and he is also very listen to Master, but his ambition is not small Brothers in a row. Introduce it, when it comes to the sixth year old Lu Yongjun, perhaps it was a coincidence, at the same time that Lu Yongjun was having trouble with his big brother.


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Lv Yongjun doesn''t think he is the sixth senior, but in fact he is one year older than the ninth. He is considered to be the younger among the seniors, and is the most proficient in **** and slippery, and he has a problem. , Then the vanity is too strong."


    Then Shi Jinbin gave a few examples with Feng Yifan.


    For example, not long after Lu Yongjun came to apprentice his teacher, when he returned home for the holidays, he brags to his family how much he is reused in Master''s place.


    He even said that he was already the second in command of the back kitchen, and everything was up to him when the master was away.


    As a result, someone from his hometown came to Huaicheng and found Su Ji.


    At that time, Lu Yongjun just begged the brothers for help because he was blowing the words out, and he was highly praised in front of his fellow villager.


    When Shi Jinbin talked about that paragraph, he couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Hahaha, fortunately the Master was not there at the time. Otherwise, the Master would have to give him a rolling pin."


    Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen while listening to Shi Jinbin''s words. He couldn''t help feeling that it was really interesting.


    Especially when the brothers like father-in-law and the others really had different personalities, and I heard from Uncle Shishi, the brothers all had unique skills.


    While chatting, Feng Yifan and Shi Jinbin were busy preparing materials together.


    I have to admit that although Shi Jinbin is not young and may not be as fast as Feng Yifan, he is still very accurate in knife skills, and there are some material preparation methods that can be easily controlled.


    Near noon, when the lunch started, Su Lanxin led the secretary to Su Ji.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 328： How did you talk about the family property?

    Lu Cuiling, who was helping to clean up and greeted the guests, saw Su Lanxin bringing her secretary into the door, she couldn''t help but say: "Why are you here again? Isn''t it the time for the competition?"


    When she left the hotel, Su Lanxin was in a very bad mood.


    Su Lanxin actually hated the group of senior brothers, and she also knew that the senior brother Chen Wei had been secretly helping them all these years.


    But it was precisely because he knew that Chen Wei had been secretly helping those seniors, and had always put on the posture of a senior, so that Su Lanxin was also very dissatisfied with him, and looked down on those seniors who wanted to ask seniors for anything.


    So learning that Chen Wei had picked them up to the hotel, Su Lanxin immediately led the secretary out of the hotel.


    I just don''t want to meet those few people, and don''t want them to have the opportunity to be in front of me.


    On the way, Su Lanxin was not in a very good mood. She kept thinking about the demands of those seniors and Chen Wei. Thinking of those really made her very uncomfortable.


    But when she came to the old street, the depression in Su Lanxin''s heart suddenly opened up again.


    Then I stepped into Su Ji and saw the lively scene when Su Ji started to be a teacher at noon, and Su Lanxin''s brows stretched even more.


    At this time, hearing Lu Cuiling''s very rude "Why are you here again?" Su Lanxin couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xiaomei, the secretary who was with Su Lanxin, smiled when she saw Mr. Su. For a while, I was really shocked, and I was also very strange in my heart. What happened to President Su?


    Su Lanxin laughed, and then said to Lu Cuiling: "Mother-in-law, I will come to my brother''s house for lunch at noon, so it can be regarded as taking care of your business."


    Lu Cuiling was reluctant, even deliberately shaking her hand with a rag in front of Su Lanxin.


    "Okay, please come in, two people."


    Seeing Lu Cuiling shaking the rag in front of her face, the secretary Xiaomei hurried forward to help block the dust.


    But in fact, the rag is useless at all, so even if it shakes a bit, there is actually no dust.


    Su Lanxin didn''t care at all, pushed her secretary away, and walked straight to the table closest to her brother Su Jinrong.


    Walking in front of Su Jinrong, Su Lanxin greeted earnestly and politely: "Big brother, good noon, is your health better?"


    Su Jinrong looked at Su Lanxin with a smile on his face and nodded: "It''s much better."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Jinrong said: "You come, just right, Brother Stone, here, in the back kitchen, for many years, you guys, you can, see you."


    When Su Lanxin heard that Shi Jinbin was there, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she nodded with a smile: "Okay, it''s true that I haven''t seen Brother Shishi for many years. I should see him."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she immediately said: "You do it first, I''ll go in and call for you."


    After that, without giving Su Lanxin a chance to speak, Lu Cuiling went straight into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Lu Cuiling directly said to her son and Shi Jinbin: "Su Lanxin is here again, Brother Shi, are you going out to meet your younger sister?"


    Shi Jinbin, who was busy with Feng Yifan, heard that Su Lanxin was here, and his work suddenly stopped.


    After thinking for a moment, Shi Jinbin handed the things to Feng Yifan: "Okay, I''ll see her."


    Lu Cuiling winked at her son when she heard it, her pride was beyond words.


    Seeing her mother''s expression, Feng Yifan naturally understood that her mother was deliberately wanting Shi Jinbin to go out, and had a pinpoint to Maimang with Su Lanxin, to see if this senior brother Su Ji could fight the younger sister.


    Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded about this, thinking in his heart: Mom is really not too big to watch the excitement.


    Shi Jinbin came out of the back kitchen and saw the person sitting next to Su Jinrong at a glance.


    I haven''t seen it for many years, Shi Jinbin can still recognize the junior sister of the year.


    Although today''s little junior girl is neatly dressed, she can''t completely conceal the traces of time that slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    Shi Jinbin came to the two of them.


    He hadn''t spoken yet, and was preempted by Su Lanxin.


    Su Lanxin stood up and smiled and stretched out her hand to Shi Jinbin: "Senior Shishi, it''s really been a long time since I have seen you. After so many years, you still have the same style, but this belly seems to be getting bigger and bigger."


    With a smile on her face, Su Lanxin proactively stretched out her hand to say hello, making Shi Jinbin a bit uncomfortable and immediately angry. He could only stretch out his hand in the same way, and shook hands with Su Lanxin.


    After shaking his hand, Shi Jinbin said casually: "Su Lanxin, you are still as ruthless as you were back then."


    Su Lanxin smiled and asked, "Brother, where do you start?"


    Shi Jinbin looked at Su Jinrong and said, "Where do you start? Don''t you understand it yourself? Look at Jinrong now, he is like this, you really don''t feel a little guilty?"


    Such a question really moved Su Lanxin a little.


    Su Lanxin turned her head and glanced at her elder brother, her expression still a little bit guilty.


    "I admit that I didn''t expect that my eldest brother''s body would be like this at the time. I didn''t intend to do this. I just wanted to prove to everyone that I was qualified to inherit Su Ji. The old plaque would be better in my hands.


    Shi Jinbin looked at Su Lanxin seriously and said, "But you lost that year. Su Ji and Lao Bian belong to Jin Rong. He is the head of Su Ji."


    The topic was inevitable, and when it came back to this matter, Su Lanxin''s good mood disappeared.


    Su Lanxin found it very unacceptable to mention the events of the year.


    Looking back now, she would still stubbornly believe that the loss of the year was due to her father''s intentional favoritism, otherwise she would have the ability to defeat her eldest brother and should be able to inherit the old plaque of Su Ji.


    So every time this matter is mentioned, Su Lanxin feels that she has to lose control of her emotions.


    But Su Lanxin also knew that she must restrain her emotions if she is in Su Ji restaurant or in full view.


    Therefore, she finally controlled her emotions and responded to Shi Jinbin with a serious face: "I did not deny the results of the year, nor did I deny that my elder brother was the person in charge.


    But now my elder brother has no son. Since Su Ji is destined to be passed on to his son-in-law, why must it be Feng Yifan?


    My surname is ��Su��, and my son and I have the same surname as Su. I also have an apprentice. Why can��t I come and fight for it once? "


    When Shi Jinbin heard this, he asked coldly: "Then why don''t you take out your big group, and everyone will fight for it fairly, so that Jin Rong''s daughter and son-in-law will inherit it?"


    Originally, Shi Jinbin wanted to use these words to block Su Lanxin''s words.


    But what he and Su Jinrong didn''t expect was.


    Su Lanxin said directly: "Yes, if Ruoxi and her husband have the ability, I can inherit my company to them."


    This sentence stunned Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin.


    After a moment of stunned, Shi Jinbin asked strangely: "Are you crazy?"


    Su Lanxin replied very seriously: "I am not crazy. I think this is the so-called weak food. If my son is not able to inherit the company, then why can''t my niece inherit the company?"


    Shi Jinbin looked at Su Lanxin with a strange look and asked, "You mean, if Feng Yifan wins this time, you want to give them the company?"


    Su Lanxin replied very seriously: "I once told my elder brother''s in-laws, I don''t know if my eldest sister still remembers?"


    Speaking of this, Su Lanxin also turned her head and glanced at Lu Cuiling.


    And Lu Cuiling is also not welcome: "I remember, you said that if our family Yifan wins, you will let him be the executive chef of your company''s all chain restaurants in China."


    After saying this, Lu Cuiling went on to say: "But, why does my son want to work for you?"


    Su Lanxin went on to say: "I think your mother-in-law has misunderstood. I mean, if Feng Yifan wins, I will give him and Ruoxi, half of my company''s domestic equity."


    This time, Lu Cuiling was also a little surprised, and the guests who were already sitting in the restaurant were also surprised.


    Su Lanxin then looked at Shi Jinbin and said, "Brother Shitou, did you hear? If Feng Yifan wins, he will own half of our company''s domestic chain restaurants, and he will be the owner of all our company''s domestic chain restaurants."


    This time, the secretary also looked shocked, completely shocked.


    The secretary has followed Su Lanxin for so many years, and it is clear that as long as Mr. Su says something, it must be something she will do.


    Give Feng Yifan half of the equity of the group company in the domestic restaurant chain, and let Feng Yifan become the owner of the domestic restaurant chain, more precisely, half the owner.


    This is really unexpected by the secretary.


    This is different from what Su Lanxin said before, letting Feng Yifan be the executive chef of chain restaurants.


    Although the executive chef has the power to allocate and control the back kitchens of all restaurants, he is still an employee hired by the company.


    That is, Lu Cuiling has always emphasized that she is working for Su Lanxin.


    If you give half of the equity, it will be different.


    The secretary is very clear that this time the group company will open a chain of restaurants in many cities in the country, and the scale will definitely not be small.


    And occupying half of the equity is equivalent to having actual control of these restaurants.


    Even if Feng Yifan does not participate in the business, because he owns half of the equity, he can still lie at home and eat dividends. This is really the feeling of becoming a rich man in the catering industry in an instant.


    Everyone in the restaurant was shocked and speechless after hearing Su Lanxin''s decision.


    I don''t know when he will come out of the back kitchen. Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle, you and your aunt should sit down first. As for the equity of the game, there is no need to talk about it in the public.


    What''s more, our family just opened a few small restaurants, how can there be such an exaggerated 50% equity. "


    At first, the audience was shocked, and the diners were a little bit confused. What kind of background are these two young people in such a small restaurant?


    Even more, I am full of curiosity about the future owner''s acquisition of half of the equity in the chain restaurant and the need to become the big boss.


    But now, being so ridiculed by Feng Yifan has made many diners come back to their senses.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you are planning to open a chain store? It scared me."


    "Yeah, I heard that, boss, you have found a relative who has been missing for many years. As a result, it is the boss of a big chaebol. You are going to inherit tens of millions of property right away."


    "I don''t care about the boss inheriting the family property. I am worried that I will not be able to eat the dishes the boss cooks."


    "Yes, yes, this is what I am worried about. I really like the noodles from the boss. What can I do if I can''t eat them?"


    "Is the situation of the boss the same as the one mentioned on the Internet, if you don''t work hard to be a good cook, you have to inherit the family property?"


    "Hahaha, really, the boss, you can cheer."


    "It''s not that the boss wants to cheer, but we want to cheer to support the boss'' business more."


    ...


    Feng Yifan naturally laughed at the jokes of the diners around him. He also joked: "I have a family property to inherit, why am I still exhausted here? Isn''t it fragrant to lie at home?"


    When Feng Yifan said this, the young diners present suddenly exclaimed.


    "The boss is so fashionable, he can even play with this kind of stalk."


    "Hahaha, the boss is not too old, he is still a fashionable dad, it''s not weird that he can play tricks."


    "I''m going to post a circle of friends and call on everyone to patronize more, otherwise the boss will inherit the family property, and we won''t be able to eat it."


    "This is fun, I want to post one too."


    Seeing those diners talking and laughing, Su Lanxin was really dissatisfied. It was clear that she was telling the truth, so why are these diners just talking nonsense here?


    No, I must clarify.


    But when Su Lanxin wanted to get up to clarify, Feng Yifan stopped her with a smile.


    "Auntie, we are a small restaurant, and the customers are relatively simple people, so what you said is really not suitable for yelling here. Besides, you definitely don''t want family conflicts. You will be made irresponsible comments by outsiders?


    Feng Yifan told me that Su Lanxin sat down again.


    Thinking about it carefully, Su Lanxin felt that Feng Yifan was right.


    "Well, that''s right, there are some things, there is no need to let irrelevant people know too clearly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "The aunt is here today, what do you want to eat? And the secretary elder sister?"


    The secretary was called the eldest sister, and she was really a bit dissatisfied, but because Su Lanxin was next to her, she couldn''t say much.


    Su Lanxin thought for a while, looked at Shi Jinbin who was sitting on the side, and suddenly smiled and said, "Senior brother is here today, I really want to try the craftsmanship of the brother, should you give me a bowl of miscellaneous sauce?"


    Shi Jinbin, a person from Beijing, before coming to learn how to cook, he would naturally have the famous miscellaneous noodles in Beijing.


    When Shi Jinbin first came, he also showed his family-renowned special miscellaneous noodles. It was really satisfying for the brothers and sisters to eat at that time.


    And later, in private, Mr. Lisu once secretly pointed out Shi Jinbin and made a little improvement to his miscellaneous sauce.


    Therefore, Shi Jinbin''s hand-made miscellaneous sauce noodles are a little bit special. Even in the Red Maple Hotel in Beijing, it can also be called a superb craftsmanship.


    When Shi Jinbin heard Su Lanxin say this, he didn''t mind: "Sure, let me show you brothers and sisters again today. Jin Rong hasn''t eaten my miscellaneous sauce noodles for many years, right?"


    Su Jinrong suddenly smiled and nodded when he heard the words: "This is really true, I thought about it."


    After agreeing, Shi Jinbin got up, and before leading Feng Yifan to the back kitchen, he did not forget to warn Su Lanxin: "You can be honest with me, don''t bully Jinrong here, or I won''t agree."


    Su Lanxin smiled and responded: "I''m just here to eat."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 329： Big bite of fried noodles

    After returning to the kitchen, Shi Jinbin did not let Feng Yifan participate, but instead asked him to do other people''s orders.


    "You don''t need to be involved in the fried noodles, you just look at it. I will take care of the stuff inside."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded, but before he was about to start busy, he asked again: "Uncle, I still have some scallion oil, do you want to use it?"


    Hearing that there was scallion oil, Shi Jinbin suddenly became energetic: "Oh? Do you have fried scallion oil?"


    Feng Yifan nodded, then turned around to take out the shallot oil.


    Shi Jinbin uncovered the lid and smelled it carefully. He was immediately shocked: "Yiha, Yifan, you can do it, this scallion oil is really authentic, small onions, green onions, Beijing onions, onions, and bay leaves. , Cinnamon, star anise, Angelica dahurica, um, and coriander."


    After smelling it with his nose, Shi Jinbin probably guessed the ingredients in the scallion oil and was very satisfied.


    "It''s done, with this scallion oil, then my fried sauce will be fine."


    Just when Feng Yifan and Shi Jinbin were about to open, Lin Ruifeng, who had been busy in the shop next door and had a rest, walked in.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng coming in, Shi Jinbin immediately said: "Hey, Ruifeng is here at the right time, and Ruifeng will prepare a code for me."


    Just as Lin Ruifeng walked in, he was a little confused when he heard Shi Jinbin''s words: "Uncle Shi, what do you want me to prepare for you? What''s that?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s all kinds of codes. The one behind it is the voice from the capital, which is all kinds of material."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Yes, yes, we call the code in the capital, all kinds of materials that match the top."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed: "Okay, OK, Uncle Uncle, what do you need?"


    Shi Jinbin unambiguously reported directly: "Cucumber shreds, carrot shreds, some diced celery, remember, celery must be tender, and some bean sprouts, cabbage, shiitake mushrooms, toon..."


    Shi Jinbin said more than ten kinds in one breath, which also surprised Lin Ruifeng. For fear that he couldn''t remember it, Lin Ruifeng quickly took a note.


    After Shi Jinbin finished speaking here, Lin Ruifeng seriously confirmed it again, and then asked strangely: "Uncle Shi, what are you going to do?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Make a bowl of authentic fried noodles, but every family in Beijing can make it, but every family has a different bowl of fried sauce. You can prepare it quickly."


    Naturally, Lin Ruifeng didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly followed the list given by the old man, and began to prepare various "codes" according to the order.


    Feng Yifan did not hurry up and started to make his topping noodles quickly according to the previous order.


    The toppings are completed quickly, and the noodles are served in a bowl, and then served out.


    After returning, I saw that Shi Jinbin had found a basin and was preparing to ask for the sauce.


    While doing it, Shi Jinbin also gave Lin Ruifeng an explanation.


    "You must remember, this fried sauce, you must not use water if you want to make it, otherwise the flavor of this fried sauce will not work, you have to use rice wine and soy sauce to get it."


    With that said, Shi Jinbin first put dried yellow sauce in the basin, and then added yellow bean sauce and bean sauce respectively.


    "My method is different from that of some in Beijing. Most of the methods in Beijing do not use the other two sauces, but use dry yellow sauce alone to make it. That way, it is more salty, maybe in some places in the south. People can��t get used to it.


    So for me, I added the other two sauces, so that the three sauces are combined and the taste will be more complex. "


    Pour all the sauce into the basin, and then Shi Jinbin directly rubbed it with his hands.


    The purpose is to grasp and knead the three sauces evenly, and at the same time remind Lin Ruifeng: "Xiao Lin, take the rice wine and add some to it."


    Lin Ruifeng looked a little fascinated, and as a result, he didn''t have the first time to respond.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan quickly grabbed the rice wine and came to his uncle''s side, adding some to his sauce.


    Shi Jinbin glanced at Feng Yifan, and also quickly reminded: "Don''t add all of it, add a small amount, a little bit, and let it slowly open the sauce."


    Feng Yifan also followed the old man''s wishes, adding little by little to Shi Jinbin.


    The rice wine is almost the same, and some soy sauce is added as required.


    Wait until the sauce is almost ready.


    That is to say, it shows a sticky shape, but it is not very sparse, and it is basically good.


    Next, Shi Jinbin sits in the pot and pours some oil into the pot.


    "You have to remember, this oil must be too much, if the oil is not too much, this sauce will definitely not be fried, it must be more, and then put in the sliced ??meat first."


    The diced meat was cut by the old man in advance, and they were all diced meat the size of soy grains, and the pork belly was fat and thin.


    When I got down to the pot, I slowly started cooking and frying, and gradually the oil in the pot became more and more.


    And the fried pork shrank slowly, gradually turning its surroundings into a burnt yellow color.


    "The diced meat is cooked and deep-fried so far. Look, does the oil become clear? That''s it. Then pour all the sauce in."


    Lin Ruifeng, who was already waiting next to him this time, quickly picked up the basin and poured all the sauce into the pot.


    Next, Shi Jinbin began to slowly stir the sauce in the frying pan with a spoon.


    "Be sure to have a low fire, and then there will be a spoon to gently push it so that the sauce should be slowly pushed away so that it can be evenly fried. Don''t worry, you must guard the pot like this Take your time."


    When Lin Ruifeng saw this and saw the sauce in the pot, he asked with some worry, "Uncle Master, do you want to add water?"


    Hearing this question, Shi Jinbin immediately said: "You can''t add water, you must not add water, remember, don''t add water to the fried sauce."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded quickly: "Okay, I see."


    After a while, Shi Jinbin said to Lin Ruifeng, "Bring me the chopped green onions and pour in some."


    Lin Ruifeng became Shi Jinbin''s assistant at this time. He ran to bring the chopped green onion. According to Shi Jinbin''s request, he poured part of the chopped green onion into the pot.


    Shi Jinbin didn''t rush and slowly pushed the sauce in the pot with a spoon, so that the chopped green onion was gradually mixed into the sauce.


    Almost when the oil started to flow out of the sauce, Shi Jinbin skimmed some of the oil, and then let the green onion for the second time.


    It is slowly pushing and frying again, so that the chopped green onion and the sauce in the pot are fused.


    The whole process lasted for nearly half an hour, and the whole back kitchen was really full of sauce.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but began to swallow.


    Zhao Daxia, who had already come to work outside, was also attracted by the rich sauce in the kitchen. She came over and sniffed the sauce and asked, "Is this making fried sauce?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled upon hearing the words and said, "Yes, how about Jingcheng Fried Sauce? Isn''t it fragrant?"


    Zhao Daxia swallowed her saliva and responded, "Fragrant, this is so fragrant."


    Feng Yifan himself had already served a round of dishes. Now that half an hour had passed, Shi Jinbin asked Lin Ruifeng to pour all the last chopped green onions into the pot.


    "The last time you add chopped green onion, don''t worry about it. Push it slowly, push the sauce away, and let the chopped green onion blend into the sauce. Take your time, don''t worry."


    After more than forty minutes, there is almost no water in the sauce, and the sauce in the pot is already greasy.


    Shi Jinbin finally got the fried sauce out of the pot.


    "Come on, it''s out of the pot."


    A pot of fried sauce was poured back into the bowl of the previous Xie sauce. The rich sauce, meat, and green onions made people want to drink this pot of fried sauce.


    After finishing this pot of fried sauce, Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Okay, this pot of fried sauce is done, you can eat it later, just heat it up a little."


    Then, Shi Jinbin said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, are you ready for the noodles?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and uncovered the wet gauze on the side of the cooking table.


    "Uncle, I''ve prepared everything for you, and specially prepared hand-rolling noodles for you."


    Seeing this scene, Shi Jinbin was immediately happy: "Well, Yifan, you really know how to eat. This fried sauce is paired with a slightly soothing hand-rolled noodles. That''s really authentic."


    Then, Feng Yifan also personally set up another pot to cook the noodles.


    The noodles are boiled in a pot, order cold water three times, boil them three times, and then fish out the noodles.


    Then, Shi Jinbin started serving noodles bowl by bowl.


    There are not many noodles in the bowl, and then first put a spoonful of fried sauce on the noodles, and then add a spoonful of oil.


    "Be sure to give a spoonful of oil so that the noodles can be moisturized, otherwise it will be too dry."


    Then spread all the prepared yards.


    "Remember, this code must be sufficient. The key to the noodles is this code. If the code is not enough, it won''t work."


    Put the same size in a bowl, and finally add a little coriander or toon on it, and then drizzle it with a little sesame oil.


    After finishing the embellishment, Shi Jinbin said quickly: "Okay, Ruifeng, hurry up, and let them go up with me. It won''t work if you let it go for a long time."


    Naturally, Lin Ruifeng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly put a bowl of noodles on a tray, and then picked up the tray and walked out the door with Shi Jinbin quickly.


    When he reached the door, Shi Jinbin said again: "Yifan, when you and Xiao Zhao are not busy, you can eat first and taste the taste."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Good uncle, you go first."


    After Shi Jinbin and Lin Ruifeng went out, Feng Yifan also made a bowl for Zhao Daxia and gave it to Zhao Daxia.


    "Sister Zhao, try it too."


    Zhao Daxia actually wanted to taste it a long time ago, but now that Feng Yifan has brought it to her, she is rather embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I just came here, and I have eaten it before I start work."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "It''s okay, you eat first, and you have the energy to work when you are full."


    After being said that, Zhao Daxia thought for a while, first went back to the water room to put down things to wash her hands, and then came back to take the matter seriously, full of various sizes of fried noodles.


    On the other side, Shi Jinbin asked Lin Ruifeng to carry the tray out and put the fried noodles in front of Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin.


    At the same time, they greeted Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law to come over to eat together.


    "Mother-in-law, Ruoxi, you also come to eat together. There are not many guests now. I have dinner first, and guests will start to come in a while. I''m afraid you won''t have time to eat."


    Su Lanxin glanced at the fried noodles in the bowl in front of her.


    It was almost exactly the same as what she had eaten before.


    The first time Shi Jinbin came to Su Ji, it was like this when he made it for everyone.


    At first glance, there are almost no noodles and fried sauce in the bowl, all of which are covered by various codes.


    It can be said that almost half of the bowl is full of various sizes.


    Shi Jinbin has already started, and quickly helped Su Jinrong to mix a bowl of noodles, and in front of Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, try to see if it tastes the same as before."


    Su Jinrong took the bowl and said with a smile: "Just take a look, it''s the same as before."


    Shi Jinbin went on to say: "Then we still have to taste it."


    Su Lanxin also started to make noodles. The secretary on the side saw for the first time that her boss made noodles personally, and she found that the boss''s noodles method was really very skillful.


    In comparison, the secretary is not at all, and Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi on one side are slightly clumsy.


    There is really no such thing as Su Lanxin''s flowing water. Not only can the noodles, fried sauce, and croquettes in the bowl be mixed very evenly The key actions are not very big.


    When the noodles were mixed and before eating, Su Lanxin suddenly said to Su Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, do you have garlic?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Oh, a little bit, I''ll go to the back kitchen to get it for you."


    With that said, Su Ruoxi rushed into the back kitchen and quickly brought back a head of garlic for Su Lanxin.


    After Su Lanxin took it, she peeled out the garlic very quickly.


    Then, under the secretary''s somewhat subversive gaze, Su Lanxin just ate the noodles with just one bite of garlic, and ate it with no regard for her image.


    At this moment, Mr. Su in the secretary''s eyes was completely subverted.


    You know, she really has been with Mr. Su for so long, and has never seen Mr. Su eat like this.


    Not to mention those high-end restaurants abroad, even if Mr. Su usually eats, he still eats slowly. The secretary always thinks that Su is always a very standard Jiangnan lady, really very soft look.


    But what she never expected was that Su Lanxin would have such a side in front of her.


    But the secretary could be sure that what she saw was Su Lanxin.


    Su Lanxin took a few mouthfuls, and when she picked up the garlic again, she saw the secretary sitting in a daze and watching, but did not eat.


    Then, Su Lanxin personally mixed a strip of noodles for the secretary and stuffed a garlic clove into the secretary''s hand.


    "Eat quickly, this one won''t work when it''s cold. You have to eat the garlic and peel it yourself, so that it tastes good."


    The secretary looked at the noodles in front of him, and then at the garlic cloves in his hands. She really didn''t want to understand for a while, is all this true? Is this Su Lanxin who has always been very particular about this?


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 330： After all, relatives

    When the secretary followed Su Lanxin''s way, put the peeled garlic in a bowl, and then slightly picked up a chopsticks full of sauce noodles with chopsticks, ready to taste.


    Su Lanxin had finished her bowl, and asked a little bit intently: "Brother Shitou, are there any more?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Ruifeng was already carrying the noodles, and the fried sauce and various codes came out.


    In addition to fried sauce, noodles and yards, Lin Ruifeng also brought a few cups of brewed tea, which were also placed in front of everyone.


    Su Lanxin picked up the tea cup and took a sip of her tea gently: "Well, yes, the little apprentice knows it well, and knows to send us some tea to relieve our greasiness."


    Lin Ruifeng replied sincerely: "Master asked me to send these."


    Su Lanxin suddenly laughed: "The little apprentice is a little sincere, and your master hasn''t come out. Even if you agree, don''t your master know?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback by Su Lanxin''s words, standing there not knowing what to say?


    Shi Jinbin waved to Lin Ruifeng: "You go back and help, don''t listen to the old crazy lady talking nonsense, learn from your master, don''t always think about sneaking, rape, and slippery. Those things are too much to think about."


    Lin Ruifeng also hurriedly nodded to Shi Jinbin and said, "Good Uncle Master, I know."


    After that, Lin Ruifeng didn''t dare to stay longer, so he ran back to the kitchen.


    Su Lanxin smiled and looked at Lin Ruifeng''s back, and suddenly turned to ask Shi Jinbin: "Brother Shitou, you are not right. In front of the juniors, why do you directly call me "Old Crazy Lady"?"


    Shi Jinbin said unceremoniously, "Are you not an old crazy woman? If you are not crazy, how come you come back and make trouble when you return home?"


    The topic returned to this matter, and Su Lanxin was not angry at all: "Brother Stone, I think I am qualified to come back and compete for the old plaque again. After all, this old plaque was left by my dad."


    Shi Jinbin said unceremoniously: "Bah, you have a face too? After you lost, you left with the group of seniors. Why didn''t you think that Su Ji belonged to your father when you left? Have you ever thought that Jin Rong is your brother?"


    Su Lanxin''s expression gradually became serious: "What happened back then, the seniors all went with me voluntarily, and I didn''t force them."


    Shi Jinbin seriously questioned: "You didn''t force them? But you made greater wishes for them."


    Su Lanxin also did not back down: "That''s my father''s problem. Why are so many apprentices unwilling to stay with him in Su Ji? It''s because he doesn''t want to promote Su Ji and just wants to live by the small restaurant."


    Shi Jinbin then asked: "Then you went to the capital, you opened a big restaurant together, did you succeed in the end?"


    This sentence stung Su Lanxin again.


    Back then, she and Chen Wei went north with her senior brothers, and the restaurant opened in the capital did finally fail.


    Thinking back to that period so far, Su Lanxin feels very depressed in her heart.


    And she always felt that her failure was not her fault. It was that those seniors were not united enough, and Chen Wei always wanted to put on the airs of seniors and unconditionally tolerate those seniors.


    So when the two went abroad again to start from scratch, Su Lanxin didn''t let Chen Wei do any management tasks.


    Su Lanxin personally took care of everything that should be managed, including the management of some staff in the back kitchen.


    In this way, the company can gradually grow bigger, and it also eliminates the problems caused by Chen Wei''s loyalty.


    Shi Jinbin now talks about the last failure of Su Lanxin and her brothers when they went north to open a restaurant.


    Su Lanxin was still very unhappy: "It was a failure that time, but I succeeded later. My company is now a multinational catering group, and chain restaurants have opened in many countries around the world."


    Shi Jinbin asked again very seriously: "Since you have been so successful, why do you come back and why do you need that old plaque?"


    Such a sentence stopped Su Lanxin again.


    In fact, this sentence is also the doubt in Su Jinrong''s heart.


    Including Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi are very strange?


    Even the secretary closest to Su Lanxin is a little bit incomprehensible. Why does Su always insist on getting the old plaque?


    When Su Lanxin had a conversation with Shi Jinbin, because he didn''t lower his voice, it also attracted the attention of many diners. After listening, many diners were a little curious at this time.


    Knowing that Su Lanxin has a multinational catering company, everyone is also very curious. They have already done so successfully. What else do they need?


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a long time, with various answers in her mind.


    But facing Shi Jinbin''s gaze and her brother''s gaze, Su Lanxin denied those answers again and again.


    Those are just some grand-sounding excuses, rather than the real answer in Su Lanxin''s heart.


    And deep in Su Lanxin''s heart, an answer has actually begun to whistle out.


    But Su Lanxin was unwilling to face that answer.


    Just like this, after hesitating for a long time, Su Lanxin finally said: "I, I admit, I am not reconciled, I just can''t let go of the tone of losing that year, I just want to win back that tone."


    When they finally heard these words, Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin looked at each other, and they secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    In fact, last night, the two brothers had already conducted an analysis, and they also guessed the knot in Su Lanxin''s heart.


    To put it bluntly, I just can''t swallow this breath, but I always feel that I shouldn''t lose.


    Especially after Su Lanxin succeeded, the more successful she reaped, the more she was worried about losing that year''s competition, so in the end this became a knot of her heart, and she just couldn''t let it go.


    After the two looked at each other, Shi Jinbin continued to ask, "Then why don''t you compare Jinrong with Jinrong again?"


    Su Lanxin encountered this problem, and her whole person was bad in an instant.


    Her expression became a little nervous, and her eyes began to flicker, avoiding Shi Jinbin''s gaze. It seems that for her, there is something very bad, something that she fears very much in her heart.


    In the end, Su Lanxin got up suddenly, suppressing the emotion that was almost about to erupt: "You don''t need to worry about it, Xiaomei, let''s go."


    Leading the secretary to turn and walk a few steps, Su Lanxin stopped again and said, "Let Feng Yifan get ready. I will let Chen Wei defeat him. If he loses, I will take away the old plaque."


    After speaking, Su Lanxin was about to leave.


    But Lu Cuiling suddenly stepped forward and stopped her: "Wait a minute, you have eaten so many noodles and haven''t paid the money yet. A boss like you, isn''t it going to be on credit and default?"


    Su Lanxin, who had originally accumulated a good momentum, was about to rush out of Su Ji to leave. When Lu Cuiling stopped him, she was really a bit embarrassed in an instant.


    Looking at Lu Cuiling for a moment, Su Lanxin said to the secretary: "Give me the money."


    The secretary responded and immediately took out the money and handed it to Lu Cuiling.


    Su Lanxin wanted to say that there was no need to ask for money.


    But Lu Cuiling still settled the accounts very seriously and gave the secretary the money she was looking for.


    "We don''t take advantage of you, because we are already two families, so whether you win or lose, don''t want to take the old plaque, because it is not yours."


    Su Lanxin glared at Lu Cuiling, and Lu Cuiling stared back unceremoniously.


    The two stared at Su Ji''s door for a while, but in the end Su Lanxin was defeated and led the secretary to turn away.


    Seeing Su Lanxin leading the secretary away, Lu Cuiling returned to Shi Jinbin and said very seriously: "Uncle, in-laws, you guys, you are too kind, you can''t treat Su Lanxin kind of people too kindly to her."


    Shi Jinbin shook his head: "Jin Rong and I actually hope that we can untie her knot."


    Before Lu Cuiling could speak, Su Jinrong also said: "She is after all, Aunt Ruoxi."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Cuiling''s fierce aura faded, and she sat down and sighed: "Oh, my father-in-law is right. After all, it is my own sister. I may not bear to look at her like this after all.


    At this time, the diners in the restaurant thought that there would be a "war", but it was so unavoidable, and they were a little bit disappointed, and they could only continue to sullen their heads to eat.


    Shi Jinbin lowered his voice and said, "From today''s conversation, I guess that Su Lanxin''s real heart knot may be in the back kitchen."


    Su Jinrong heard this, thought about it seriously, and suddenly realized something. He lowered his voice and said, "It seems that every time she comes, she has never entered the back kitchen."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly said: "Will she not be able to cook because of the shock?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "No, mother-in-law, you forget, she has an apprentice."


    Shi Jinbin was also lost in thought, as if he was about to catch a certain truth, but he seemed to be unable to catch it at all.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shi Jinbin didn''t figure it out, and sighed helplessly: "We still have to wait for the competition that day to take a look at her performance, Jin Rong, don''t you really blame her?"


    Su Jinrong was silent for a while, and then replied: "If you don''t want to be blamed, I have indeed blamed it, even hated it, but then, after thinking about it, she is a younger sister. I still can''t blame and hate her.


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong raised his head and looked upstairs, then sighed again and said, "Trust my father, and I hope to see her come back."


    At this moment, whether it was Shi Jinbin, Lu Cuiling, or Su Ruoxi, they couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Especially Shi Jinbin, the most able to understand Su Jinrong''s complicated mood.


    Because Shi Jinbin was at the bedside when the master died. At that time, he also heard the master say that Su Jinrong had to forgive his sister and wanted to find a way to get her back.


    So Shi Jinbin understood that Su Jinrong was a little bit conflicted, but he really couldn''t hate his own sister.


    After a moment of sentimentality, Liu Wanhua and other old people came.


    Entering the door to Su Jinrong''s side, Liu Wanhua saw Shi Jinbin. First he was taken aback, and then a little surprised: "Are you? Are you Shi Jinbin? Stone? Are you back?"


    Yesterday Shi Jinbin came to Su Ji at night, but Liu Wanhua and the others did not come over for dinner in the evening, and did not run into it.


    Came here at noon today and saw Shi Jinbin there. Several old people on the old street were a little surprised and excited.


    When Shi Jinbin saw Liu Wanhua, he almost subconsciously glanced at Su Jinrong who was sitting next to him, but then smiled and said, "Hahaha, this is not a flower in our ancient street."


    Upon hearing Shi Jinbin''s sentence, Liu Wanhua blushed and spat.


    "Bah, you''re so old, you''re still old and rude."


    Then, Liu Wanhua said again: "It was fortunate that Jin Rong was not damaged by your brothers, otherwise how could he support Su Ji."


    Shi Jinbin smiled even more happily when he heard this: "Of course, in the eyes of Jin Rong''s eldest sister Wanhua, he must always be that well-behaved little brother."


    After being said so, Su Jinrong was also a little embarrassed this time.


    Not only in front of these old neighborhoods, but Su Ruoxi is the key.


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand and pulled his senior brother: "Brother Stone, don''t talk nonsense here, okay, Sister Wanhua and I have always been friends. All these years have been thanks to Sister Wanhua for taking care of our family and helping me to take care of Ruoxi. It is to help Ruoxi take care of Ruoruo."


    When Shi Jinbin heard this, his eyes really became more and more ambiguous.


    How could Shi Jinbin not know the feelings between such two people?


    And Shi Jinbin also knows one, and only he knows, the secret between the two.


    Su Jinrong once wrote a love letter to Liu Wanhua.


    The reason for this is that only Shi Jinbin knows about www.novelhall.com~ In the past few decades, apart from the two parties involved, only Shi Jinbin knows about it, not even Mr. Su.


    Because it was Shi Jinbin who instigated his junior brother to write the love letter to Liu Wanhua.


    Unfortunately, not long after the love letter was sent out, Liu Wanhua married and left.


    Such a distant memory is a secret between the three people. It''s just that Liu Wanhua didn''t know that Shi Jinbin''s instigation was what happened back then, and he didn''t know that Shi Jinbin knew the love letter.


    Of course, Shi Jinbin also has principles. Although he encouraged Su Jinrong to write, he has not read the love letter.


    Now what makes Shi Jinbin find it interesting is that after so many years, he has seen Su Jinrong and Liu Wanhua again in Su Ji.


    And from Su Jinrong''s words, Shi Jinbin has already heard it. Liu Wanhua has taken good care of Su Jinrong over the years, and once helped him with his daughter, and later helped him with his granddaughter.


    This is no ordinary feeling.


    Shi Jinbin couldn''t help thinking: So two people, can''t they come together?


    A somewhat bold idea, this moment sprouted in Shi Jinbin''s heart. But he also knows very well that if this idea is to be implemented, Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi, and even Feng Ruoruo need to help.


    While Shi Jinbin was thinking, the exclamation of Lin Zekang and others awakened him.


    "It turned out to be fried noodles?"


    "Is it the fried sauce made by Brother Shi?"


    "Then you have to try it. Brother Shi''s fried noodles have not been eaten for many years."


    The words of the three old people seem to have brought them back many years ago. Everyone came to Su Ji for dinner together. Shi Jinbin''s hand-picked fried noodles became another memory of everyone.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 331： Test apprentices, teach wives

    At this noon, I ate Shi Jinbin''s fried noodles again after many years. It really made a few old neighbours very happy.


    At the end of the lunch time, several old neighborhoods stayed in the shop, chatting with the brothers Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin. The past was mentioned by everyone, as if they had returned to their youthful era.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan is assessing the mastery of some basic skills during this time for the little apprentice.


    First of all, it was natural to take a test of knife skills, because during this period, Lin Ruifeng had to practice knife skills almost every day.


    Therefore, Lin Ruifeng also has a little bit of confidence in knife skills, and wants to show it in front of the master.


    The first is the slices, the peeled potatoes were washed, and Lin Ruifeng pressed them on the chopping board.


    Feng Yifan first said: "First, let''s get the vertical blade. Remember, every piece must be even."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded, and then he pressed the potatoes on the chopping board, and began to make a very steady one.


    Every cut must be smooth, and a cut must be done to the end. There can be no stagnation in the middle. After starting to adapt, Lin Ruifeng also gradually accelerated according to the requirements.


    One knife, one knife, one knife.


    With the gradual acceleration, Lin Ruifeng was still able to keep the knife in his hand steady, and every knife fell without stagnation.


    Having cleaned the dishes, Zhao Daxia heard the movement inside, so she couldn''t help but probe in and watch, secretly observing Feng Yifan''s appraisal of Lin Ruifeng''s apprentice.


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng was able to cut a potato very smoothly, Zhao Daxia also secretly felt that Lin Ruifeng really learned well.


    But Feng Yifan waited for Lin Ruifeng to finish cutting the potato slices, and picked out a few slices at random.


    "you saw it?"


    Lin Ruifeng saw that these pieces were skewed, and it was obvious that the thickness had been uneven.


    "Well, Master, I know, these pieces are not cut well."


    Zhao Daxia saw it, and suddenly felt that Feng Yifan, the master, was really harsh. In her opinion, it is just a few pieces, it doesn''t have to be that harsh, anyway, the diners can''t see much.


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Do you know that this will happen to you?"


    Lin Ruifeng also raised his head and looked at Master. He really didn''t quite understand why this happened?


    Feng Yifan immediately explained: "The reason for this is actually very simple, because you didn''t keep the slice at a constant speed from the beginning.


    I know that at first you were worried about the lack of feel, so you should slow down and cut one by one, but when you gradually accelerate, once the rhythm is disrupted, this will definitely happen. "


    Lin Ruifeng heard what the master said, and immediately understood what the master meant.


    The fundamental reason was that Lin Ruifeng was afraid that something would go wrong, so he started to do it very carefully.


    I wanted to gradually increase the speed, but in the process of acceleration, because the rhythm changed, the force and angle of the knife inevitably deviated, resulting in uneven thickness.


    Feng Yifan reached out and took the apprentice''s knife. He also squeezed a potato and sliced ??it on the chopping board very quickly.


    Zhao Daxia saw Feng Yifan''s move, and immediately saw the gap between the little apprentice and the master.


    Feng Yifan didn''t hesitate every time he dropped the knife. The key point was that his seemingly slow slicing was actually faster than the little apprentice in speed, and he always maintained a constant rhythm.


    When Feng Yifan cut a potato into slices, put the potato slices into the basin.


    Zhao Daxia took a closer look, and suddenly couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Oh my God, this turned out to be hand-cut. If you don''t know this potato chip, you will definitely think it was planed with that kind of chipping knife."


    Lin Ruifeng listened to Zhao Daxia''s words, and said to the master next to him: "A top cook must be able to do this."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t compliment me here, hurry up and cut the next item."


    After that, Feng Yifan pointed to three small bowls, which contained prepared pork, chicken and bamboo shoots.


    "Sanding Bao, I also taught you. Now I''m cutting into three cubes, pork cubes, chicken cubes, and bamboo shoots. It will take five minutes."


    When Zhao Daxia heard the time, she was a little surprised: "Huh? It takes five minutes to cut these?"


    Seeing Feng Yifan nodding her head, Zhao Daxia said incredulously: "Chef Feng, you are not mistaken? These will take five minutes to cut? Isn''t it too exaggerated?"


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "What''s the exaggeration of this? If you get up in the morning and sell the early three-diced buns, you can''t cut these dices quickly, it will delay business, and the kitchen is as busy at the banquet. How can there be so much time for you?"


    Listening to Feng Yifan saying this, Zhao Daxia not only sighed: "You chefs are really hard."


    These words made Feng Yifan happy: "Is there anything that is not so hard? Since you have chosen this path, then the hard work must be endured. If you can''t do it, you can choose to leave."


    After talking about this with Zhao Daxia, Feng Yifan glanced at the kitchen and said to Zhong, "Okay, let''s get started."


    Lin Ruifeng naturally did not dare to hesitate. First, he picked up the pork, and then started to move the knife when the master started timing.


    When the pork is cut, it will be a little slippery, and the cutting is not as smooth as cutting potatoes. There are often some obstacles to the fascia when cutting the meat, which makes the knife unable to hit the bottom.


    At this time, you still need to use some of the strength of your wrists, and while you cut it, you must also use the blade to frustrate it quickly.


    Only in this way can it be smoother without affecting the cutting speed and efficiency.


    Soon, the diced meat was cut.


    Next, the diced chicken and bamboo shoots are a bit simpler.


    Because chicken and bamboo shoots are not cut as big as pork.


    However, because Feng Yi''s canvas set is used to make three-packs, this includes a hidden job.


    Three diced buns must have diced meat slightly larger than diced chicken, and slightly larger diced chicken with bamboo shoots.


    Therefore, Lin Ruifeng not only needs to be fast, but also to ensure that the size of the chicken and bamboo shoots meet the requirements.


    When the time was there, Lin Ruifeng didn''t dare to delay the slightest, so he chopped the diced meat and threw it into the bowl, and immediately grabbed the chicken and began to slice it.


    Still the same, quickly cut the chicken into long strips, and then cut it all into small dices with the knife.


    Put the diced chicken into a small bowl, then take out the bamboo shoots and continue cutting down.


    At this time, Zhao Daxia was already very nervous. From time to time, she raised her head to look at the clock on the wall, clenched her fists, and kept cheering for Lin Ruifeng in her heart.


    Finally, the bamboo shoots were cut completely, and after putting them in the small bowl of bamboo shoots, Lin Ruifeng also quickly raised his head to look at Master.


    Feng Yifan said with a little helplessness: "I only give you five minutes, which may really embarrass you."


    Hearing this, Zhao Daxia was a little disappointed. She felt that Lin Ruifeng had really worked very hard, but in the end he still didn''t finish it within the stipulated time?


    Lin Ruifeng''s head was also drooping naturally, and his expression was still somewhat lost.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan asked, "What''s the matter? Is this going to give up?"


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "No, Master, I will not give up, I will continue to work hard, not this time, I will do it next time."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction: "Very good, just don''t get discouraged. This time, you can barely finish it."


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia were both stunned when Feng Yifan said that it was barely finished.


    After a long daze, Zhao Daxia exclaimed: "Oh, it''s really great, Xiaolin, you, you succeeded, you really succeeded, you did it."


    Lin Ruifeng finally came back to his senses after Zhao Daxia''s exclamation, and he still looked at Master in a strange way.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You did it on time, and you managed to get the diced meat slightly larger than the diced chicken, and the diced chicken slightly larger than the bamboo shoots.


    Although the cut is a bit big, it''s already a pass if you can do it in just five minutes. "


    Lin Ruifeng was very excited: "Thank you Master, I will continue to work hard."


    Feng Yifan nodded and smiled and said: "Okay, you can go to rest and rest. Don''t always be stretched like this. You still have to combine work and rest. Today you pass the two assessments."


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said, "Master, I''m not good at slicing. I want to keep practicing in the back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "I told you that if you combine work and rest, you can''t keep practicing even if you want to practice. You must know how to rest. Go, go with Sister Zhao, sit in front of you for a while, and wait for me and your sister to finish Come in again for snacks."


    Hearing what the master said, Lin Ruifeng immediately raised his head and looked at the back door of the kitchen, only to see that the master had come in and waited.


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng still reacted, knowing that the next time was the time for the master to make snacks, so he did not hesitate, and immediately agreed to go out with Zhao Daxia.


    After the apprentice went out with Zhao Daxia, Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "You came in, why didn''t you come?"


    Su Ruoxi came to her husband and replied with a smile: "I don''t want to delay your teaching apprentices."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to pull his wife to his side: "Okay, then we will start the dessert class."


    Su Ruoxi was pulled into her arms by her husband, and she smiled and said, "I found that it is a disadvantage to learn desserts from you. You are making these for your daughter, and you didn''t say that they were made specifically for me."


    When Feng Yifan heard it, he shouted wronged: "Wronged, every time you make it, don''t you eat it before your daughter?"


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said, "I did it. Of course I want to help my daughter taste it."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard it: "Then you also tasted the taste first? It''s earlier than your daughter''s every time, so you see, I still love my wife very much."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You just said it, then you didn''t say to make me a dessert specially."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while: "Well, it seems to be true. Or else, when my daughter celebrates her birthday, I will make separate copies for you and your daughter. Is this okay?"


    Hearing her husband say this, Su Ruoxi felt this was acceptable.


    "It''s pretty much the same, then you must make something different for me and my daughter, and it must be very delicious."


    Feng Yifan promised earnestly: "Okay, definitely, I will make very delicious desserts for you and your daughter at that time."


    Next, Su Ruoxi asked: "Then what are we going to do for our daughter today?"


    With a smile, Feng Yifan went to the refrigerator and took out some of the ingredients that he would use today. After taking them out, he said, "Today, we are making a beautiful fruit pie for our daughter."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Fruit pie? Is it the kind from Uncle Clown''s house?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "It''s not that kind. We make this kind of pizza. It looks like a pizza. The bigger kind can be spread with more fruits, and it tastes very good."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately aroused by curiosity: "Okay, let''s do it quickly."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, then let''s start."


    Under Feng Yifan''s instruction, Su Ruoxi took the initiative this time. First, pour low-gluten flour into a basin, then add a proper amount of butter, and mix the butter and flour with hands evenly.


    After mixing evenly, add some cold water to mix the flour in the basin into a dough.


    This step was done by Su Ruoxi throughout the whole process, and she was also very hardworking, and now playing with the dough is also very interesting for her.


    After making up the dough, Feng Yifan wrapped it in plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator for a while.


    During the cold storage period, Feng Yifan and his wife began to slice the fruit.


    As for slicing, Su Ruoxi decisively let her husband do it.


    After all, the work of slicing is definitely not as good as that of the husband, and there is no way to make it so thin and thick.


    Feng Yifan sliced ??apples, strawberries, pineapples and bananas into thin slices.


    The apple and pineapple slices should be cooked with sugar.


    Su Ruoxi is a little strange: "Why do you want to cook apples and pineapples? Don''t you think they are not sweet enough?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No, it''s to make the apples and pineapples taste softer."


    Because it was made for his daughter, Feng Yifan added some honey to cook and cooked the apple slices and pineapple slices respectively to be very soft.


    After that, take out the refrigerated dough, and then roll the dough into a thin crust.


    "It doesn''t need to be very neat, because we need to put it in the mold, but it must be rolled out a little thinner."


    As a result of this explanation, Su Ruoxi said, "You don''t need to tell me this. Didn''t you do this rolling thing? I don''t want to do such a strenuous thing, you hurry up."


    Seeing his wife said, she even squeezed and cooked apple slices and pineapple slices.


    Feng Yifan is really a little bit dumbfounded: "You eat less, eat all of them, how can we make fruit pie in a while?"


    When Su Ruoxi was reminded by her husband, she immediately woke up: "Ah, yes, you can''t eat it anymore, then you hurry up, it''s a bit slow, you roll out the skin quickly, I won''t eat it anymore. ?"


    Faced with his wife, Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Well, I''m wrong, I''ll fix it right away."


    After Feng Yifan rolled the skin and helped his wife put it in the grinding tool, Su Ruoxi happily began to put the fruit.


    After placing the fruits, Feng Yifan used the leftover leftovers from the dough when putting them in the grinding tools to decorate the whole pie.


    Finally, apply a layer of egg yolk liquid and put it in the oven to start baking.


    After putting it in the oven, Su Ruoxi clapped her hands and said, "Well, this is also very simple."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help smiling in his heart: Of course it is simple, I have done all the effort and complicated things.


    After a wry smile in Feng Yifan''s heart, he saw his wife at the cooking table, whispering and summing up his own technology, and suddenly understood that his wife was still learning very seriously.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 332： So happy that I forgot to open

    The baked fruit pie is taken out, the enticing fragrance is tangy, the sweetness of toasted butter bread, mixed with the fragrance of the baked fruit, it is really mouth-watering.


    In the back kitchen, the whole person seemed to be wrapped in rich sweetness.


    Su Ruoxi sniffed the scent, and she couldn''t help but want to taste it.


    Feng Yifan approached his wife and asked softly: "How about? Would you like to taste it?"


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Can you eat it now? Don''t you need to wait for it to cool down and eat it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You can eat right now, you don''t have to wait to let it cool, and now after eating and letting it cool, there will be two completely different tastes. Come on, have a taste."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan used a clean knife to gently cut the fruit pie into four pieces, and then gave each piece a knife.


    After being cut into eight pieces, Feng Yifan gently picked up a piece with a knife. First, he gently blew it to his wife, waited for the tip of the front to cool down, and held it to his wife''s mouth.


    "Come, have a taste."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t feel uncomfortable with being held by her husband''s mouth. It seems that after so many days, Su Ruoxi has become accustomed to being so close to her husband.


    Open your mouth and take a bite gently.


    Although it is still a little bit hot, the sweetness after eating it is really delicious.


    After eating it in one bite, the outer skin is very crunchy, and the inside is soft and soft with the fruit''s sweetness.


    After eating this first bite, Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, it tastes great."


    Feng Yifan proudly said: "Of course, how could your husband''s cooking taste bad?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and slapped her husband: "Why did you do this? I did it clearly. I did it well."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately changed his words: "Yes, it is the wife who did a good job. That''s right, the craftsmanship of the wife is getting better and better."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately happy when she heard her husband say this, she raised her chin and smiled triumphantly.


    After cutting a piece of fruit pie and eating it, Su Ruoxi turned to look at the clock on the wall, and immediately exclaimed: "Oh, it''s already five o''clock, I forgot to pick up Ruoxi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, Mom must have gone to pick up Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly dissatisfied and said: "It''s all to blame. It takes so much time to make a snack. If there is no mom, what should I do if I forget to pick it up?"


    Feng Yifan can only continue to comfort his wife: "Well, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Su Ruoxi then started to clean up: "Okay, okay, you can clean it quickly, otherwise, how will you cook later?"


    Looking at his wife''s busyness, Feng Yifan also felt a warmth in his heart, and immediately started to clean up with his wife.


    Together with his wife, the back kitchen was quickly cleaned up by the couple.


    After finishing the kitchen, Feng Yifan quickly grabbed a clean pair of paper towels when he saw the sweat beads on the sideburns of his wife, and carefully wiped the sweat beads off for his wife.


    "It''s really hard for you. Summer is coming soon. Go back and find an electrician to check the wiring. Then you can turn on the air conditioner in the restaurant in front, so that you and Dad can be more comfortable."


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi turned her head and glanced around the kitchen and asked, "What about you?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Me? I''m carrying it like this in the back kitchen, it doesn''t matter, as a cook, these are inevitable."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "I heard that there is a kind of air conditioner that can be installed in the back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "The air conditioner is installed in the back kitchen? Isn''t that a waste of electricity? Even if the air conditioner can cool, shouldn''t you still have to guard the stove? It''s the same."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Then you will be more comfortable in the back kitchen in summer."


    Feng Yifan took his wife by the hand and said seriously: "It''s okay. As a cook, I''ve already been used to these things. Don''t worry."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "I''m not worried about anything, I just love you."


    Feng Yifan responded happily: "That''s enough, a wife feels distressed, it''s more comfortable than air conditioning."


    Su Ruoxi pouted immediately: "You guy, why..."


    But before the words were finished, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and then Feng Ruoruo shouted loudly.


    "Dad, Mom, what are you doing in the back kitchen? No one picks Ruoruo. Grandma is better. Grandma remembers Ruoruo��s kindergarten after school hours, and grandma picks Ruoruo back."


    Hearing her daughter coming in, Su Ruoxi also hurriedly turned to meet her daughter who came in.


    "My baby Ruoruo, I''m really sorry. Mom and Dad made snacks for you late today, and Mom and Dad cleaned up the kitchen together, so I didn''t pick you up."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, then looked at her father who was standing behind her, and fell silent for a while.


    The child Feng Ruoruo asked, "Then, what about Ruoruo''s snack?"


    Hearing his daughter''s question, Feng Yifan turned around and handed over the fruit.


    "Come here, today, my mother specially made fruit pie for Ruoruo, which she made by herself."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she looked at her mother, her big eyes flickered, and asked in a strange way: "Mom, you did it for Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It wasn''t her mother who did it alone, but her mother and father did it together."


    Then, Su Ruoxi picked up a piece, feeling that the pie was not hot anymore, she held it to her daughter''s mouth: "Come on, taste it, my mother ate a small piece when it was ready, and thought it tasted good."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, she couldn''t wait to open her small mouth, and then bit down the tip of the front.


    After eating it in his mouth, Feng Ruoruo first shouted: "It''s a banana."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You should eat first, and then talk after you eat. Don''t talk when you are eating."


    The little girl was very obedient, seriously chewing the pie in her mouth, and finally swallowed it.


    "It''s great, mom''s pie is delicious. Mom, you are really amazing. You can make such a delicious snack. You are about to surpass Dad."


    Su Ruoxi was naturally very happy to receive such praise from her daughter, and secretly raised her chin to her husband.


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife, his face was full of smiles. He felt that he was very happy to have his wife and daughter by his side at this moment.


    A family of three ate a few pieces in the back kitchen one after another.


    The door of the back kitchen was pushed open again, and Lu Cuiling came in and saw that the family of three was still eating, and suddenly said dumbfounded: "Your family of three is still eating? Are you not planning to do business?"


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo first came back to her senses: "Yeah, we are doing business. There are many customers in the restaurant. Mom and Dad, you really are. It''s not good to do business."


    When her daughter said this, Su Ruoxi immediately replied: "Then you were having a good meal just now?"


    Feng Ruoruo was replied by her mother, and she was not to be outdone: "If Ruoruo is a child."


    Su Ruoxi did not give in at all: "My father and I have cleaned up just now. When you come back and eat snacks, you forgot to do business, do you blame you?"


    Feng Ruoruo was told by her mother like this, and the little girl felt as if she couldn''t tell her mother.


    Then, the little girl began to ask for help from her father: "Dad, look at your mother. Mom is blaming. You have to take care of your mother."


    The daughter''s words directly amused Feng Yifan, and he couldn''t help but laugh directly.


    Seeing her father laughing, Feng Ruoruo didn''t speak for herself, the little girl turned around in anger and wanted to leave.


    Lu Cuiling came up at this time and grabbed the little granddaughter and said, "Alright, okay, how can you blame Ruoruo? Not to mention that your young couple are sticky, even Ruoruo forgot to pick it up. Blame Ruoruo."


    With grandma''s backing, Feng Ruoruo naturally had the confidence to pull her grandma around and said to her mother: "Mom, take a look, grandma has said it, don''t you hurry up to do business in front?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, I''m going to do business in the front now, let''s go together."


    Feng Ruoruo did not refuse her mother''s hand-in-hand gesture this time, and took her mother and grandma out together.


    When she reached the door, the little girl didn''t forget to turn around and ask her father: "Dad, you have to hurry up, we are going to do business, hurry up."


    Feng Yifan saluted his daughter: "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled when he saw his father''s appearance, and turned to leave with his grandmother and mother.


    Soon after the mother, wife and daughter went out, Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia also returned to the back kitchen from the front.


    Zhao Daxia was straightforward, and she opened her mouth and said: "Boss, your family of three is really wayward. You have been sitting at a few tables outside. As a result, the lady boss doesn''t go to greet the guests, and your back kitchen doesn''t open fire."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Isn''t this going? Anything on the menu can be ordered by them. I will definitely make it."


    Zhao Daxia was helpless for a while: "Okay, you chef is really wayward."


    However, after waiting for a while, Feng Yifan did not wait for the menu, but waited for his daughter again.


    After Feng Ruoruo came in, she yelled: "Dad, you quickly send me that pie, we all forgot to take it out to Xixi and Fei Fei to eat together."


    Feng Yifan pretended to just remembered: "Oh, by the way, Dad also forgot."


    Seeing the way her father suddenly realized, the daughter carried out some "education" very seriously: "Really, you and mother have forgotten it, but I still remember it."


    Feng Yifan put the pie on the plate, then handed it to his daughter and said, "Well, our Ruoruo is still smart."


    Feng Ruoruo went out with the dispatcher, and did not forget to confess his father: "Cook well."


    Feng Yifan confronted his daughter for the second time, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "But you haven''t sent a menu to Dad yet? What do you ask Dad to do?"


    Feng Ruoruo also suddenly remembered: "Yes, then I''ll go quickly."


    Feng Yifan still asked her daughter: "Don''t run, be careful, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded seriously, but still listened to what his father said, and did not run out.


    Dad sent his daughter to the door and helped her to open the back kitchen door.


    Feng Yifan watched his daughter go out, shared snacks with his little friends, and glanced at the restaurant outside in an instant.


    There are indeed about three tables of guests, which is not difficult for Feng Yifan to deal with.


    Su Ruoxi earnestly asked and introduced her own menu, and told the guests which ones on the menu are more distinctive dishes.


    And when there are some dishes, Su Ruoxi also carefully explained what kind of ingredients should be ordered.


    The old diners feel that Lai Su Ji really did not choose the wrong place.


    Feng Ruoruo took the pie to a good friend and distributed the pie to two friends: "Xixi, Feifei, come and taste it. This is my mother and father made together. It is called fruit pie."


    Yang Xiaoxi took a closer look and asked strangely, "Pie? Isn''t it the kind of crunchy sticks with sandwiches? How could it become like this?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately explained to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, this is also sent."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Come and try it, Xixi, I tell you, my father made this delicious, it has a banana flavor, and there are strawberries, apples and pineapples."


    Hearing so many flavors, Yang Xiaoxi naturally couldn''t wait to taste it.


    Feng Ruoruo divided the two good friends, and in order to let the good friends taste every kind of fruit, Feng Ruoruo specially asked Grandpa Shi to help him.


    "Grandpa Shi, you help Ruoruo, you cut this pie in a circle like this."


    Shi Jinbin was also a little curious, and approached and asked, "How do you cut it? Turn around like this, right?"


    Shi Jinbin made gestures with his hands and made a circle on the pie.


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, Grandpa Shi, you cut around like this, and then cut into small pieces, so that Xixi and Feifei can eat every taste. UU Reading "


    Shi Jinbin also did what the little girl said, took a peeling knife, and cut the pie into small pieces in circles.


    After the cut was done, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly distributed one piece to Grandpa Shi, Grandpa, Grandma, Grandpa Chen Yaofei, Grandpa Yang, and Dad Yang Xiaoxi.


    After distributing it to the elders, Feng Ruoruo also distributed a piece to two good friends.


    "So everyone can eat it, hurry up and taste it."


    The customers in the restaurant also found it very interesting to see the little girl''s division.


    "The little girl is also smart, so that everyone can eat it and taste every different taste."


    "It''s so smart."


    "Awesome, I can think of dividing like this."


    "Unlike my son, he knows how to eat, and he never said that he would share it with others."


    "This is to be educated, the children of the boss''s family are well educated."


    "Other people treat their children as good as they are."


    ��


    Hearing what the diners said, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but say after eating a piece: "You are wrong. You always look at other people''s children. Have you ever thought about whether your children will also look at other people''s parents?


    Education is naturally the key to make children behave and obedient, but more importantly, our parents must also lead by example. "


    Yang Zhiyi''s remarks won the approval of the diners in the restaurant.


    Grandma Fei Fei couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Daddy Xixi is really getting higher and higher now."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his daughter who was happily eating dim sum, smiled and said softly: "The point is that my family has become more and more well-behaved, so naturally I have to improve my consciousness."


    After everyone listened, they all laughed happily.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 333： 1 side of intense preparation

    Su Ji was still full of laughter, and Feng Yifan did not worry at all about trying to compete with Su Lanxin, nor was he in any fear. He always maintained a cheerful mood every day.


    Because of his joy, he naturally infected his family.


    Su Jinrong, who was still a little nervous, gradually put his heart back in his stomach when seeing the son-in-law''s appearance.


    Even after a day or two of observations, Shi Jinbin is full of confidence in Feng Yifan and very much believes in his cooking skills.


    Lu Cuiling is satisfied with her son''s self-confidence, but she still beats her son to make him not proud. Even in the case of a certain win, she must be prepared carefully and can''t relax.


    Knowing that her mother was still a little nervous, Feng Yifan naturally agreed to her mother earnestly.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will do my best and will not let Su Lanxin have any opportunities."


    Su Ruoxi also believes in her husband very much, and she will also tell her husband: "Don''t be nervous, even if you lose, it''s okay. When that happens, we will cheat them, and we won''t give them the old plaque anyway."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that his wife would say this to himself in private.


    Putting it in the past, Su Ruoxi should firmly tell her husband "must win".


    But now, Su Ruoxi is starting to shame, and she can see that she has indeed changed a lot.


    This kind of change seems to be a wayward little girl, or is it because of Feng Yifan, he is too much doting on his wife and daughter.


    So that not only Feng Ruoruo, even Su Ruoxi did not consciously behave like a little girl in front of her husband.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi''s performance will only appear in front of her husband, and in front of other people, she is still the beautiful, generous and resolute boss wife.


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his wife''s shame, "Don''t worry, your husband doesn''t have to be shameless. They are also shameful if you want to shame. Your husband will not lose."


    Telling her husband that she would not lose, Su Ruoxi naturally believed: "Well, I believe."


    Among the whole family, the one who believes in Feng Yifan the most must be Feng Ruoruo.


    In Feng Ruoruo''s eyes, father is the best, and he does not accept any rebuttal.


    No matter who dad compares with, dad must win. It is impossible for others to beat dad.


    So what Feng Ruoruo children really care about is: "Dad, for my birthday, what do you want to make for me and the children? You must make the best, and it must be very beautiful."


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed to his daughter''s request and must resolutely satisfy it.


    "Well, my dad promised Ruoruo that he would let Ruoruo see very beautiful dishes, and he would definitely make Ruoruo the most beautiful little princess."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, yes, it must be the most beautiful, but also the most delicious."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, it must be the best."


    The little girl was also very satisfied and happy when she saw her father promised herself, and she began to look forward to her birthday.


    So for the family members of Su Ji, they didn''t take the competition seriously at all. They were more about preparing for Feng Ruoruo''s birthday.


    As for the competition, it doesn''t matter to everyone at all, because everyone believes that Feng Yifan can definitely win.


    Unlike Feng Yifan''s family who didn''t care, Su Lanxin entered a state of preparation as time approached.


    Su Lanxin also specifically called Chen Wei to the front, and Chen Weiguang made a very serious decision on the menu.


    Facing Su Lanxin''s nervousness, Chen Wei said helplessly: "In fact, you don''t need to be so nervous? If it is for children to eat, then only need to do something fancy to attract children''s attention."


    Su Lanxin was very dissatisfied when she heard this: "Why are you always like this? Do you really think those children can decide whether to win or lose?"


    Chen Wei said seriously: "I know, the last judge is still the uncle."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Yes, the person who can tell you about winning or losing in the end must be Master Uncle''s."


    Chen Wei thought for a while and asked: "I ask you, are you really sure that Shishu will deal with it impartially? Wouldn''t Shishu deliberately let Feng Yifan win?"


    When Su Lanxin heard this, she asked a little strangely: "What do you mean? Do you think Shishu will favor Feng Yifan?"


    Chen Wei sighed and said, "Have you not seen it yet? Uncle Shi has taken a fancy to Feng Yifan. He thinks Feng Yifan is qualified to inherit Su Ji."


    Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei and asked, "So what? Why do we come back? Isn''t it just to win the old plaque? We are going to win Feng Yifan now."


    Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin strangely. He really wanted to say "Are you stunned?"


    But in the end Chen Wei didn''t say, he just said more euphemistically: "If the uncle wants to let Feng Yifan win, how can we win?"


    Su Lanxin reacted this time: "Don''t worry, Uncle Shi will be fair and just. Don''t forget the identity of Uncle Shi. If he can''t judge fairly, how can he get the menu of ��Chinese cuisine��?


    Chen Wei understood this all at once.


    It is true that the old man Zhuang Daozhong cannot be partial, because his identity is there, he must be fair and just, otherwise he will definitely be questioned when he chooses the "Chinese cuisine" menu.


    Chen Wei then asked: "Then what kind of menu do we want to use?"


    Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei and said, "You can use it once, you are planning a birthday party for the little girl abroad."


    Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin in surprise.


    Su Lanxin said that the birthday party of a foreign little girl is not an ordinary little girl.


    That little girl can be regarded as a little princess, with the blood of a foreign royal family.


    And that grand birthday banquet can be said to be the top banquet organized by Chen Wei on behalf of Su Lanxin Catering Group.


    At the banquet, Chen Wei presented many Chinese dishes with Western techniques.


    Really won the applause at the banquet.


    But for such a banquet menu, whether it is ingredients or various cooking tools, it can be said that the cost of the entire banquet is very high.


    Now Su Lanxin actually wants to use such a menu in comparison with Feng Yifan, which can be said to be a waste of money.


    Chen Wei thought for a while, but couldn''t help but said, "Are you really sure? That menu is very expensive in every way, do we really need it?"


    Su Lanxin nodded very seriously: "Of course it is necessary. We have been preparing for this competition for so long. How can we give up like this? What does it cost to spend some money?"


    Immediately afterwards, Su Lanxin said: "By the way, don''t use the original menu. You have to customize a new menu based on that menu."


    Chen Wei asked strangely: "Re-customize the menu based on which menu?"


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Yes, we can''t use that menu, because we don''t take it seriously. For such an important thing, we must use a brand new menu."


    Chen Wei asked again: "Then, do you need to re-customize it according to which menu?"


    Su Lanxin nodded again: "Yes, the originality of the menu is matched with some more innovative dishes, which should be richer in our domestic characteristics, and also have children''s elements."


    I saw how Su Lanxin was thinking seriously, especially when I saw how she and herself were discussing seriously again.


    Chen Wei went back to many years ago in a daze.


    At that time, the two of them left Su Ji with their brothers and went north to the capital to open a restaurant belonging to them.


    In order to attract customers, Su Lanxin and Chen Wei will seriously discuss the menu almost every night, and they will also study some new dishes together.


    Su Lanxin at that time was really as serious as it is now.


    Chen Wei was also very serious back then, putting all his mind on the research of new dishes.


    Looking back now, Chen Wei would feel that in that short half a year, he missed the right time most in his life.


    Now, finally having another chance, Su Lanxin is willing to sit down with herself and discuss the menu seriously.


    Chen Wei suddenly got up and started serious discussions with Su Lanxin.


    Tan Xueli was also full of expectation and curiosity for Master''s test. She also wanted to participate in it, even if it was to give Chen Wei a start, she felt it was a learning opportunity.


    But when she told Su Liancheng this idea. But I got a somewhat humiliating answer: "You still don''t want to be delusional. Do you think anyone can enter Su Ji''s back kitchen?"


    Tan Xueli was very unconvinced: "I am a disciple of the master''s succession, why can''t I participate?"


    Su Liancheng said directly again: "Because you are not qualified enough, you are not good enough to enter the kitchen of Su Ji."


    Without waiting for Tan Xueli to refute again, Su Liancheng said directly: "You have to understand that the back cook has not only been with my parents, but also by several masters who have participated in state banquets.


    Even if it is not my grandfather, I heard that one of my grandpa''s apprentices who came this time is also one of the chefs of the Red Maple Hotel. "


    Hearing this, Tan Xueli was really speechless, as if she really didn''t have the right to go to the back kitchen.


    Seeing that Tan Xueli couldn''t argue with her, Su Liancheng comforted her and said, "What about you? Better prepare for the Fujinglou competition. My mother definitely hopes you will win her honor."


    Tan Xueli then looked at Su Liancheng and asked, "What about you? Do you hope I can win?"


    Su Liancheng was stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t expect Tan Xueli to ask herself that way.


    In fact, Su Liancheng had long noticed that his mother, a closed disciple, had some good feelings for him.


    It''s just that Su Liancheng actually didn''t want to get too close with Tan Xueli, and in his mind, he didn''t like Tan Xueli.


    But now Tan Xueli suddenly asked herself this, making Su Liancheng a little bit off guard.


    When Tan Xueli saw Su Liancheng hesitating, and seeing Su Liancheng''s shocked expression, she felt a little bit disappointed in her heart.


    But Tan Xueli quickly said with a smile: "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Su Liancheng heard Tan Xueli saying that it was a joke. Regardless of whether the other party was honest or not, he felt relieved. So I hurriedly said: "You scared me to death. If my mother knew about it, we two? Then my mother wouldn''t interrupt my leg?"


    Tan Xueli asked strangely: "Master really does that?"


    Su Liancheng nodded: "Of course, think about it, what is your position with my mother? You are a close disciple, so what is my position with my mother?"


    At this time, Su Liancheng naturally had to work hard to demean himself.


    "In my mother''s eyes, I am just a silly son who has no talent at all. She might be unhappy one day and will really kick me out of the house."


    When Tan Xueli heard this, she couldn''t help laughing: "No, Master still loves you very much."


    Su Liancheng shook his head and sighed: "Don''t laugh, if my mother knows that I''m with you, she will drive me out of the house directly, I don''t deserve you at all."


    Not worthy of this statement, in fact, has been regarded as an indirect description of everything.


    Tan Xueli understood that Su Liancheng should not like herself.


    She felt a little lost in her heart, but Tan Xueli didn''t say much, she still kept the smile on her face.


    "You, if you use this weird thought to learn how to cook, maybe the master will like you too, maybe you can inherit the mantle of your parents."


    Su Liancheng shook his head: "I don''t want to be as tired as my parents. Food is always the happiest food for those who eat, and those who cook may not really enjoy the joy of food."


    Tan Xueli was a little strange: "Why do you think so?"


    Su Liancheng asked directly, "Do you like cooking?"


    Tan Xueli nodded: "Of course."


    Su Liancheng then asked: "Then if you are busy in the back kitchen all day, and then your guests have to pick and choose from you, will you still be happy at that time?"


    This sentence really stopped Tan Xueli''s question, and she was able to give an affirmative answer without thinking and hesitation.


    If you really encounter that kind of situation, I''m afraid you won''t be happy to be a chef, right?


    Su Liancheng saw Tan Xueli not speaking and knew that the other party had already given the answer in his heart.


    Su Liancheng continued: "So you see, it''s always the one who eats the most enjoyment. I''m willing to be the one who eats. To do this kind of thing, my parents will do this for a lifetime, and I won''t continue doing it."


    After listening to Su Liancheng''s words, Tan Xueli felt a bit far-fetched even though.


    But she has no way to refute anything.


    After all, Su Liancheng didn''t learn how to cook, and even Su Lanxin had no choice but to let him go to learn economics, finance, and management.


    Over the years, because of this incident, Su Lanxin has always seen Su Liancheng displeased, and he has been a variety of provocations for many of his behaviors.


    In the eyes of an outsider like Tan Xueli, Su Liancheng was really unwelcome, and he was really troubled by his mother.


    However, Tan Xueli must also admit that Su Liancheng is still more optimistic and active under such circumstances, and is also constantly using his own efforts to prove himself to his mother.


    This point may not be seen by others, but Tan Xueli saw it and was obsessed with it at the same time.


    When the two people fell silent, their phones rang at the same time as they were thinking about each other''s thoughts.


    The phone rang awakened the two of them. After they got on the phone and said a few words, they got up and looked at each other and said, "It''s about to begin."


    It is indeed about to start. The menu has been finalized. The call to the two people is to ask Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli to prepare various ingredients respectively. Su Liancheng is in charge of overseas ingredients, and Tan Xueli is in charge of the domestic part.


    Su Liancheng smiled and said to Tan Xueli: "Okay, let''s get busy. I hope that after this time, everyone can return to peace."


    Looking at Su Liancheng''s back, Tan Xueli suddenly clenched her fists and made a determination at this moment.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 334： Dont mess with the delivery

    On Saturday, there are still three days before Children''s Day. Originally, Feng Yifan planned to get up early in the morning and take his daughter to the vegetable market to purchase.


    But a phone call from Su Lanxin forced Feng Yifan to abandon his original plan.


    Having got up, Feng Ruoruo, who was full of joy, learned that she could not go to the vegetable market, so the little girl was naturally very dissatisfied.


    Sitting on a chair, pouting his little mouth, shaking his little feet, his face was full of unhappiness.


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter''s appearance, he moved a chair to sit down next to her daughter, and then gently touched her daughter with his body.


    After being touched by her father, Feng Ruoruo turned her head to look at her father, and then turned her head back again, her small face was very unhappy, her small mouth was pouted high, and he "hum" in protest.


    Feng Yifan didn''t speak, and knocked his daughter lightly again.


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his father again, and saw a smile on his face.


    But then the little girl turned her head away again, and gave a "hum" again, saying that she would ignore her father, and that her father would not be counted.


    Feng Yifan bumped her daughter lightly for the third time, and when her daughter turned to look at her, she said, "Don''t be angry, it''s my father that is not right. It''s not a big deal, but people have already called. Do we have to keep our promise?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally said when he heard her father''s words: "But father, you told Ruoruo that we are going to the vegetable market together in the morning. Grandma and mother finally agreed."


    The little girl was upset because last night, in order to be able to go to the vegetable market today, the little girl did her best to act like a baby with her grandmother and mother, and finally convinced her grandmother and mother to agree.


    As a result, grandma and mother were finally persuaded. As a result, my father stopped going to the vegetable market today. How could Feng Ruoruo not be angry?


    Feng Yifan leaned close to his daughter''s ear and said softly: "In this way, father told grandma and mother that they would agree to postpone this opportunity to go to the vegetable market. Next time we go together, okay?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she immediately turned her head and looked at her father: "Really? Dad, you must ask grandma and mother to agree."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Definitely, my father promised Ruoruo, he will let grandma and mother agree."


    With that said, the little girl was finally satisfied.


    "Well, Na Ruoruo, forgive dad this time."


    Forgiving Dad, Feng Ruoruo climbed directly into the chair, then plunged into Dad��s arms, and then shrank in Dad��s arms. She was very curious and asked: "Dad, what are they going to give? Why are they still? Are you not coming?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and shook his head and said, "Dad doesn''t know what it is? Dad guessed it should be something for cooking, why not come? Dad doesn''t even know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yifan and his daughter heard a knock on the door together.


    Then Feng Yifan''s cell phone rang.


    I got up with my daughter in my arms, and after the phone was connected, Su Liancheng''s voice came from over there: "Hey, brother-in-law? Are you there? Open the door, we pulled things over."


    Feng Yifan replied, put his daughter down first, and then walked to the front to open the front door of the restaurant.


    After opening the door, I saw that outside the restaurant, Su Liancheng led a group of people, pushing various thermostat boxes of various sizes, waiting at the door.


    After seeing the door opened, Su Liancheng smiled and greeted actively: "Brother-in-law, these were sent by my parents. They are the various ingredients you need to use on Children''s Day. Put them in your Su Ji first. You don��t need to. Open it and unpack it that day to ensure freshness."


    Feng Yifan heard this and asked sternly: "You came here early in the morning just to deliver these things? You also told me that I must dismantle them that day? If you are worried that I will use them in advance, you don''t need to send them over. You will pull them again that day. Come here, isn''t it the same?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the group of people who had been sent from far away suddenly became unkind.


    One of the young men in a chef''s outfit stood up and said, "What is your attitude? Is it easy for us to send it all the way? These are all high-quality ingredients. If you use it, can you afford it?"


    Feng Yifan didn��t even look at the young man. Instead, he continued to look at Su Liancheng and said, ��If you want to bring this kind of stunner to add a block to me, I don��t think it is necessary. I will never look at him directly. Take it, you guys will be pulled back."


    Su Liancheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yifan when he saw this: "Don��t, brother-in-law, no, Chef Feng, Chef Feng, I��m wrong, I really didn��t mean it, these things are in your place, if you want to use it, just use it, it��s a big deal. We will send another batch at that time."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak this time, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Dad doesn''t want to use your things. Dad took me to buy groceries this morning. I blamed you for coming. Dad didn''t take me."


    Su Liancheng''s group heard the little girl''s words, all of them suddenly became a little confused.


    Everyone doesn''t quite understand, what does the little girl mean?


    Does it matter to them to go shopping in the morning?


    Can''t go shopping, and blame them?


    Su Liancheng hurriedly continued: "Chef Feng, it''s really our fault. You just open the door and let us take the things in, otherwise I can''t explain to my parents when I go back."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he sneered and said, "Can you explain, does it have anything to do with me?


    Tell me, you ran here early in the morning, pulling a bunch of things, and then you insisted on taking the opportunity to humiliate me. Is this still my fault? "


    Su Liancheng said quickly: "In this way, we will move things in. I will let you know what you want to do with that apprentice."


    Feng Yifan still responded coldly: "Sorry, I am not interested in dealing with your people, and you must not come with me and expel people. It is not easy for people to be apprentices. Capitalists like you must understand their suffering. , Don��t just get rid of it."


    Su Liancheng was speechless by Feng Yifan. He really regretted that he did not explain in advance that these people should pay attention to their words and deeds.


    The young cook who stood up to speak was really a bit unconvinced.


    "You are so unreasonable. We came to give you something early in the morning, but you think we disturbed you. If you said earlier, we won''t have to go this time.


    Both us and Manager Su got up early this morning. We went to the airport to pick up the freshest ingredients and then sent them to you. We also worked very hard. "


    Hearing the words of the young cook, Su Liancheng screamed: "Shut up, do you have any part of your speech? If you don''t want to do it, just get out of here as soon as possible."


    The young cook who was reprimanded was really aggrieved. He clearly stood on the side of his manager. Why would he be reprimanded like this for helping to speak?


    Feng Yifan smiled upon seeing this and said, "People are also dedicated to fighting for your face, so why do you do this? In order to complete your parents'' tasks, you have to fire people? Do you think that I will let you in? "


    Su Liancheng was really depressed, why did he encounter this kind of thing? Isn''t that the script you thought of clearly?


    After thinking about it, Su Liancheng finally wanted to understand that the real problem was not in the words of the young apprentice chef.


    But before he himself entered the door, he first explained to Feng Yifan that things would not be fresh until they were taken apart that day. Obviously this sentence is the key to offending Feng Yifan.


    But spending so much at the door is no way. Su Liancheng thought about it and could only ask: "Chef Feng, then, how can you let us send things in?"


    Feng Yifan replied with an indifferent expression: "Pull the things back, we Su Ji have no place to put them for you, and you will bring them back that day."


    When Su Liancheng heard this, he almost wanted to give himself a mouth. It was really cheap, so why did he say that reminder?


    When there was noisy outside the door, Lin Ruifeng walked out of his own shop next door.


    Seeing Master standing at the door, as if he was confronting a group of people, Lin Ruifeng also hurried over.


    "What are you doing? Don''t rely on the crowds, go quickly, don''t bully us on the old street, believe it or not, I shouted all the people in the street are coming."


    Feng Yifan was immediately happy when he heard what the apprentice said.


    Su Liancheng was stunned again, how could this make it seem like a fight?


    At this moment, the young apprentice cook who had spoken before stood up and said: "Are you Ruifeng? Uncle Lin Ruifeng?"


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the other party after hearing the words, and it took a long time to recognize who the other party was: "You are cousin Ruikang."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng recognize himself, the other party quickly said: "Yes, yes, why are you here?"


    Lin Ruifeng was a little bit dumbfounded when he faced his cousin''s problem. Everyone was obviously a cousin, and the other party''s father and his own father were brothers.


    As a result, after so many years, the other party''s cousin has never been here, and he didn''t know that the uncle''s house had been laid here earlier.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t conceal it either. He pointed to the shop next door and said, "My shop is here."


    Lin Ruilong glanced at the next door, and suddenly said, "Oh, the uncle''s house was shopped here earlier? No wonder your business is not good, and this street is a bit too biased."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t care, and asked strangely, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Ruilong first glanced at Su Liancheng this time, and saw that Manager Su didn''t mind his words, and then continued: "We are here to deliver goods to this company."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ruilong didn''t forget to show it off: "These are very high-end ingredients. We just picked up the goods at the airport in the morning, but the boss didn''t let us send them in."


    After Lin Ruifeng heard it, he directly replied: "Oh, Master won''t let you in, then don''t block at the door, and hurry away. Master shouldn''t need you either."


    Lin Ruilong was stunned for a while, then laughed, and opened his mouth to say to his cousin, "The thing is not for your master."


    However, Su Liancheng preemptively said: "Chef Feng, these things should be given to you by us. Whatever Su Ji does, as long as you don''t get angry, I said the wrong thing today. I apologize to you."


    Su Liancheng took the initiative to apologize sincerely, but Feng Yifan did not expect it.


    He didn''t care about those few words at first, especially for those words of Lin Ruifeng''s cousin, Feng Yifan didn''t care at all, but deliberately used those words as an excuse to make things difficult for Su Liancheng.


    He didn''t expect that Su Liancheng would be so direct, so he opened his mouth and apologized to Feng Yifan.


    And he also directly sent these fresh top-quality ingredients to Su Ji.


    Su Liancheng''s courage made Feng Yifan a little admired, thinking that he might achieve great success in the future.


    Since everyone has already apologized, but this batch of things is obviously more than the cook used that day, Feng Yifan didn''t want to continue struggling with such a small problem.


    "Well, let''s move things in, pile them up in the back kitchen, don''t worry I won''t use them, our small restaurant can''t afford such high-end ingredients."


    After hearing this, Su Liancheng was really relieved.


    Based on his understanding of his mother''s temper, if this batch of goods is really pulled back, it is estimated that he will be severely criticized by his mother, and he does not want to face his mother''s anger.


    Fortunately, now that Feng Yifan let go of this breath, it can be regarded as giving Su Liancheng a sense of escape.


    Su Liancheng said quickly, "Thank you, Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You should call my brother-in-law. How do we say we are also relatives, so don''t be so cautious."


    Now Su Liancheng is really unable to yell out, always can''t help but worry, will there be any pits?


    A group of apprentice chefs from Fujing Building who accompanied them moved in boxes after boxes of things.


    Feng Ruoruo was standing beside her father, looking at the boxes curiously, and seeing all kinds of foreign languages ??on the boxes, the little girl was also very surprised.


    Su Liancheng saw Feng Ruoruo''s curious look, so he bent down and said, "Those are all delicious. When you celebrate your birthday, let your aunt make them for you, okay?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she turned her head to look at Su Liancheng, then hid behind her father and asked him, "Dad, who is my grandpa?"


    Feng Yifan stretched his arm around the daughter behind him, and pointed to Su Liancheng and said, "Auntie, that''s your uncle''s father. If you are, you must be called Grandpa Auntie."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted after listening to her father''s explanation, "Don''t call Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan touched his daughter''s head: "If you want to be polite."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But they are not good. I just said that Dad can''t do those things."


    Su Liancheng heard it and hurried to please the little girl: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it was my uncle who said something wrong just now. Uncle knows Ruoruo''s father is very good can do everything."


    When Feng Yifan heard this compliment, he also looked at Su Liancheng with a smile on his lips.


    The latter continued to please Feng Ruoruo: "The uncle came to eat Ruoruo''s father''s meal last time. Uncle told others that Ruoruo''s dad made noodles and fried rice are very good. Do you remember Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "I don''t remember, what Dad did was great, and it''s great without others saying it."


    Su Liancheng was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard it. After a long period of trouble, he helped to flatter and became unnecessary.


    However, facing the little girl, Su Liancheng could only say: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father is the best, no uncle said, Ruoruo''s father is also very good, then wait for Ruoruo''s birthday, and uncle will come to celebrate your birthday, okay? ?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said: "When I celebrate my birthday, there are parents, grandfathers, grandparents, and kindergarten children. There are so many people."


    Su Liancheng said quickly: "Oh, so many people, can we have one more uncle?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously, then raised his head to confirm with his father''s eyes, and finally nodded: "Come on then, anyway, father will make more delicious food, it doesn''t matter if you have one more."


    Su Liancheng was immediately happy like a child: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    On the other hand, Lin Ruilong, who had finished moving the goods, approached Lin Ruifeng and asked strangely: "Ruifeng, who is your master? This is the first time I have seen our manager be so polite to others."


    Lin Ruifeng has never caught a cold with his cousin.


    But since the other party was so polite, he answered truthfully: "Did you not hear your manager say? My master is his brother-in-law, my master''s father-in-law is his eldest uncle, and the owner of Fujinglou is my sister''s aunt."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 335： Cousin Lin Ruifeng

    If he hadn''t come to Su Ji today, Lin Ruilong would meet Lin Ruifeng''s cousin privately, he would definitely not take this cousin seriously, let alone his cousin''s master.


    Because he is Lin Ruilong''s master, but he is an upright master in Fujing Building.


    Lin Ruilong has always been very proud of being able to enter the Fujing Building at home, and his parents naturally feel that they are very generous.


    Even in their community, several companies actively wanted to introduce the girl to him.


    But today I came to deliver the goods, and I really saw the smile of Manager Su, who was in Fujing Building, with his cousin and master, making Lin Ruilong''s pride collapse instantly.


    Don''t look at Su Liancheng with a smiling face in front of Feng Yifan, showing a very polite look.


    But in the Fujing Building, Su Liancheng is the general manager and the owner of the Fujing Building.


    Don''t say that it is an apprentice like Lin Ruilong, even Lin Ruilong''s master dare not to make trouble in front of Su Liancheng, and when facing Su Liancheng, he is full of flattery.


    Therefore, seeing such a scene today, the pride in Lin Ruilong''s heart was really smashed to pieces in an instant.


    What Lin Ruilong couldn''t accept most was that before Su Liancheng left, he specially greeted his cousin who had always looked down upon.


    I even bought a potsticker dumpling from the breakfast shop of my uncle''s house and took it on the walk.


    All this is a kind of subversion to Lin Ruilong, and he is really uncomfortable on the way back.


    But look at Su Liancheng again. While eating pot stickers without regard to his image, he praised it: "Well, I didn''t think that the pot stickers next to Su Ji are delicious. I feel like we can also make some pot stickers in Fujinglou."


    This feeling of seeing others turning over really made Lin Ruilong very uncomfortable, but he was helpless.


    Just as Lin Ruilong was a little bit self-satisfied in his heart, he looked up and saw Su Liancheng walking in front of him looking back at him.


    This look really made Lin Ruilong flustered.


    It''s over, it won''t be Manager Su. Is this going to settle accounts with me? Wouldn''t it be expelled after going back?


    All kinds of fearful thoughts writhed in my heart, and then I saw Su Liancheng beckoning to himself.


    Lin Ruilong hesitated for a while, but in the end he stepped forward and said respectfully: "Manager Su, what do you want? I didn''t mean it today. I didn''t expect the kind of relationship between you and the boss."


    Su Liancheng patted Lin Ruilong on the shoulder: "Relax, I didn''t blame you, and I won''t fire you. You performed well today. If you dare to stand up at that time, I think you should be rewarded."


    Lin Ruilong was a little bit dumbfounded: "Manager, there is no need for awards."


    Su Liancheng smiled and continued to ask, "By the way, Lin Ruifeng seems to be your brother? Your brother?"


    Lin Ruilong shook his head: "No, he is my cousin, and his dad is my uncle."


    Su Liancheng nodded: "Oh, then the relationship between you is the same as that of Chef Feng''s wife and me."


    Next, Su Liancheng asked again: "Then how is the relationship between your two families? Your relationship with that cousin should be good, right?"


    Being asked so, Lin Ruilong didn''t know how to answer this.


    After a short period of hesitation, Lin Ruilong still bite the bullet and responded: "Yeah."


    Su Liancheng nodded and said, "Just a good relationship. Your cousin is now my brother-in-law''s apprentice. I think, if you have time, you can walk around and ask your cousin out if you have the opportunity to ask him to have a meal."


    Lin Ruilong looked at Su Liancheng in a little surprise, but didn''t understand what Manager Su meant?


    Seeing Lin Ruilong''s surprised gaze, Su Liancheng quickly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning, and I don''t want to help me get back the place through your cousin. It''s my family, and my brother-in-law and I don''t hold grudges.


    I want to invite your cousin to dinner, mainly because I want to make friends with your cousin. "


    Su Liancheng''s explanation made Lin Ruilong speechless, and he was also very jealous.


    He was only able to enter the Fujing Building to become an apprentice after passing some tests.


    And I haven''t learned much after following that master until now. I have practiced knife skills with the master all day, and chopped vegetables and garnishes in the back kitchen every day.


    It took less than half a month for this talent, Lin Ruilong was already a little tired, and even wanted to leave Fujing Building.


    However, in the eyes of Lin Ruilong''s family and neighbors, it was a very powerful honor to be able to enter the Fujing Tower. Even for the beautiful girls of the neighbors, Lin Ruilong felt that he had to stick to it.


    Secondly, the salary offered by Fujinglou is indeed not low, even for an apprentice like Lin Ruilong now, there are still four thousand a month.


    In Huaicheng, this can be regarded as a very considerable salary income.


    So combining these two points, even if Lin Ruilong feels very boring, he can only stick to it.


    At least until he finds a suitable girl to get married, he still cannot change jobs.


    But now compared to his cousin, it is obvious that he is an apprentice in such a small restaurant. As a result, Su Liancheng, the owner of Fujinglou, wanted to invite him to dinner and make friends with him.


    Lin Ruilong really felt very uncomfortable immediately, and this contrast made him feel uncomfortable.


    Su Liancheng saw Lin Ruilong not speaking, but he didn''t expect much. Probably because he has stayed abroad for too long, he is not very sensitive to some domestic issues.


    So seeing Lin Ruilong not talking for a long time, Su Liancheng thought Lin Ruilong was worried that his cousin would be embarrassed.


    Su Liancheng said: "It''s really just making friends. Don''t worry, I won''t make your cousin embarrassed. If he doesn''t want to, I won''t force it."


    After saying this, Su Liancheng thought of something again, and then he promised for a moment.


    "Oh, don''t worry, even if your cousin refuses to come to eat, I won''t anger you because of this matter. Our Fujing Building will not fire you for this matter today. Please do your best."


    Lin Ruilong finally recovered. After listening to Su Liancheng''s words, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Manager Su, I will do my best. I will call him for my cousin''s relationship, and he will definitely come."


    Su Liancheng added: "You don''t need to specifically call him out. If it''s not convenient for him, just wait. It''s better to get his master''s consent and don''t make him embarrassed."


    The more Lin Ruilong listened, the less he felt in his heart, but he could only agree: "Okay, don''t worry, Manager Su."


    On the way back, Lin Ruilong felt very depressed.


    Think about it for so many years, the uncle''s family has always been looked down upon by their family. The reason is actually very simple. Lin Ruilong''s family feels that the uncle''s family should start business early and can''t get on the stage.


    Lin Ruilong''s parents are also corporate employees anyhow, and now they are still waiting for retirement in peace.


    No matter how you look at it, Lin Ruilong''s family felt that it was a head taller than Lin Ruifeng''s family.


    If it weren''t for Lin Ruifeng to pass the exam, and now working in a big city like Shanghai, Lin Ruilong''s family might not even recognize Lin Ruifeng''s family as relatives.


    But this is the family that has been despised by their family, and now it seems that the salted fish has turned over all of a sudden.


    Lin Ruilong thought that he had entered the Fujing Building, but he was able to stabilize Lin Ruifeng again.


    Especially when he went home and heard from his mother that his cousin was also learning how to cook, but learning in a small restaurant made Lin Ruilong feel exceptionally superior.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this superiority would be broken so quickly.


    Today, he is like a small worker who went to deliver goods to the small restaurant of his cousin apprentice.


    When someone made things difficult at the door, the cousin came forward to help intercede. And then the cousin never did it, just stood by and watched him move the goods.


    What made Lin Ruilong unacceptable was that the boss of Fujinglou wanted to make friends with his cousin.


    Lin Ruilong kept thinking at this moment: How could he turn their family over? Obviously you should be the one who keeps stabilizing his head? Why does it seem that he has become the protagonist now?


    After thinking about it all the way, Lin Ruilong made up his mind when he returned to Fujing Tower.


    If you can''t just settle for the status quo, you must find a better backer than Lin Ruifeng if you want to find a chance to jump into this situation of being a small worker.


    I thought so in my heart, but when Lin Ruilong stepped into the back kitchen, he heard himself shouting "Master" now.


    "Ruilong, what are you doing in a daze? Didn''t you see me being busy here? Get out quickly, don''t think that you will be the uncle when you come back with Mr. Su.


    Let me tell you that if you don''t learn the craft well, you can always only be a small worker, only worthy of doing miscellaneous tasks. "


    Facing Master''s unceremonious roar, Lin Ruilong felt even more unbalanced, and felt that he really couldn''t stay in the back kitchen of this Fujing Building.


    No future.


    In Lin Ruilong''s heart, he also quickly thought of a good way. Over there, he first depended on his cousin to attach to Su Liancheng.


    With Su Liancheng''s help, Lin Ruilong felt that he would soon be able to turn over.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruilong naturally showed a smile on his face unconsciously.


    As he walked into the back kitchen with a smile, he was suddenly slapped by someone.


    Just as Lin Ruilong was about to get angry, he heard the master roar: "It''s been a long time since I called you, what are you doing here in a daze? Didn''t you hear me? Hurry up and bring me all those goods.


    Let me tell you again, if you want to learn something in the back kitchen, you must have vision, and you must be diligent, don''t think about opportunistic tricks, those wicked ideas in your heart are useless in the back kitchen. "


    To be honest, Lin Ruilong, the master, was more sincere, and wanted to teach Lin Ruilong something.


    Although the tone may be a bit fierce, but not much bad-hearted.


    It''s just that today''s experience has made Lin Ruilong''s heart no longer stable, so these yelling words of Master, when heard in his ears, are more like a target against him.


    So he promised, but when he went to move the goods, Lin Ruilong turned his face and still dismissed it.


    He has already begun to dream of sweet dreams in his heart. One day, relying on Su Liancheng''s relationship, he can dominate in the back kitchen, and he can even direct his "master" to work.


    In this kind of longing and fantasy, Lin Ruilong always had a smile on his face while working.


    When the master saw him in his eyes, he also murmured in his heart: Is this kid Lin Ruilong being scolded for a few words?


    ...


    Feng Yifan led his daughter into the back kitchen to check the goods after Su Liancheng and the others had delivered the goods and left.


    I have to say that the batch of goods sent by Su Liancheng are indeed top-notch ingredients.


    And many of them are not available in China, all of which need to be ordered from overseas at a high price.


    Seeing these top-notch ingredients, Feng Yifan felt for the first time that Su Lanxin and the others attached great importance to this competition, and he also saw that Su Lanxin really wanted to win.


    Feng Ruoruo followed her father and saw that her father was staring at the pile of goods without speaking. The little girl was also a little strange. Then she squatted down beside her father and took a serious look at her face with her little hand.


    In this way, the father and daughter stared at such a pile of top overseas ingredients in the back kitchen for a while.


    Until everyone upstairs got up, Su Ruoxi saw that her daughter hadn''t gone upstairs to comb her hair, and it was a little strange to come downstairs to look for her.


    Entering the back kitchen, I saw the father and daughter squatting together, just staring at a pile of goods together. The father and daughter squatted there, sticking to each other, staring motionlessly.


    Seeing this from behind, Su Ruoxi felt that the father and daughter were so cute.


    After observing for a while, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when the father and daughter tilted their heads almost at the same time.


    Puff, hahaha...


    Hearing the laughter, the father and daughter turned their heads together and saw Su Ruoxi standing behind and watching them both.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up first, turned around and threw herself into her mother''s arms: "Mom, what are you laughing at?"


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter''s little nose gently: "Mom was watching just now. You and dad are squatting there to watch. It''s weird. What are you father and daughter watching?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Mom Those things were sent by the person named Uncle."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange when she heard her daughter''s words. At first, she didn''t respond to "the man named uncle". Who is this?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Ruoxi came to understand: "Oh, did that uncle send it?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, that''s the man named Uncle."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and corrected her daughter: "You should call him uncle, he is mother''s cousin, you can''t call that person."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded after hearing what her mother said, "Well, then call him uncle."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, took her daughter to Feng Yifan''s back, patted gently, and squatted with her husband and asked, "What are you looking at? Why are Su Liancheng sending these things?"


    Feng Yifan stood up and said to his wife earnestly: "These things should be the ingredients that my uncle wants to compare with me in the kitchen. They are all top-notch ingredients."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the various boxes a little strangely: "Are these all ingredients? Then why do you put them like this?"


    Feng Yifan replied earnestly: "In order to maintain their freshness, these boxes are electronic incubators. Each box will be set according to the temperature of the ingredients to ensure that the ingredients are fresh."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Is it so magical?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, this is also the application of technology in cooking."


    Su Ruoxi''s expression then became a little ugly: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be difficult for aunt and the others to deal with?"


    Feng Yifan was silent for a moment and said calmly: "It''s okay. To make delicious, you don''t have to use these top-notch ingredients. Sometimes cheap ingredients can make them even more delicious."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 336： Ruoruo take mom and dad to make breakfast

    Seeing his wife still a little curious, Feng Yifan also introduced some of the ingredients to his wife.


    "There are oysters, sea urchins, king crabs, and some foreign vegetables, such as white asparagus, and some small tomatoes and onions. There are potatoes in this box..."


    Su Ruoxi listened to the contents of the box, and some of them still made her feel very strange, such as onions and potatoes.


    "Do you need to buy these onions and potatoes from abroad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to his wife: "Did you forget? Onions and potatoes are originally from abroad, so it''s okay to purchase from abroad. Of course, in my opinion, this kind of purchase is a bit hypocritical."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in agreement: "That''s right, our domestic onions and potatoes are also very good, and our small tomatoes are also delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his parents said at this time and suddenly came over and said, "Dad, if you want to eat small tomatoes."


    Hearing her daughter''s request, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, then my father will make a tomato ravioli for our little baby Ruoruo in the morning, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands and applauded: "Okay, okay, dad, do it quickly, if you want to eat."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance, smiled and held her daughter, and gently squeezed her small face: "You snack food, you want to eat in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy when she was told by her mother, she stepped forward and hugged her mother, pouting her mouth unhappily.


    "Mom, what you said is wrong, I accompany my dad in the morning to watch other people deliver the goods, and then when the goods are delivered, isn''t it time for breakfast?


    Grandma said that children should eat early in the morning, otherwise they will be in poor health. "


    Being given such a sermon by her daughter, Su Ruoxi was unable to argue.


    Su Ruoxi can only squeeze her daughter''s face cheerfully: "Well, if you are right, and your mother is wrong, then let''s go out first and wait patiently for Dad to do it earlier."


    Feng Ruoruo was still unhappy after hearing this: "Mom, let''s not go out, let''s stay with Dad here."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Why are you staying here with Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Because it''s so hard for Dad to cook early in the kitchen alone, let''s stay with Dad so that Dad won''t have to work hard."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and said with a smile: "Well said, it''s my little padded jacket that loves my father."


    Su Ruoxi was also too happy to find that her daughter''s little mouth became more and more able to talk.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and said, "Look at how well your daughter can say that she was taught by you, right? Now this little mouth is really more and more good at talking."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and asked, "Mom, then we can stay with Dad, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the time, and it was only six o''clock in the morning. The three old people upstairs should not be anxious to go downstairs, and simply agreed: "Okay, listen to Ruoxi, we will accompany my father to make breakfast."


    With her mother''s permission, the little girl Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy: "It''s great, great, dad, look at my mom and I are staying, you can start quickly."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then we will start to make breakfast."


    Seeing her father start to do it, Feng Ruoruo took her mother with her father and watched what her father was going to do.


    Dad took out fresh small tomatoes, some meat, fresh shrimp, and wonton wrappers.


    Feng Ruoruo asked next to him, "Dad, what are you going to do this morning?"


    As Feng Yifan packed his things, he said: "This morning, I will make a small tomato ravioli for my little baby Ruoruo, and then I will make another hand-cooked cake and eat it together, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, okay."


    Feng Yifan first started mixing noodles and making noodles for making hand-held biscuits.


    Add high-gluten flour to warm water, stir the noodles into a flocculent shape in a basin, and then knead the noodles in the basin.


    Finally, buckle it upside down on the chopping board and knead the noodles to three light.


    Put it in a small bowl and cover with plastic wrap to proof it.


    Feng Yifan said to his wife earnestly: "Wake-up time, 30 minutes will do. At this time, we are about to start making small wontons."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t listen very seriously, but Feng Ruoxi listened very seriously.


    "If you remember, let the dough be proofed for 30 minutes, and then during this time, make small wontons."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, if you are really smart, you will remember it all at once."


    It is natural that the little girl is very happy to be praised by her father.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly smiled and asked her mother: "Mom, do you remember?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Remember, mother also remembers."


    Feng Yifan then began to make small wontons, first as fillings. Although it is a small wonton, Feng Yifan is not sloppy in the filling.


    Add pork, shrimp, green onion and **** water and beat well, then add salt and white pepper to taste.


    After the fillings are mixed, start wrapping directly with wonton wrappers.


    Small wontons don��t have a lot of fillings like big wontons, so they are wrapped in a special way.


    Feng Yifan��s small wontons consist of putting fillings in the middle of the wonton wrappers, and then holding them in a ball in the palm of the hand to make a small wonton.


    When the rhythm got up, the mother and daughter both looked a little dazzled.


    It seemed to see Feng Yifan grabbing a piece of skin, putting the stuffing into the skin, and then holding it with his hand.


    After watching for a while, Feng Ruoruo clapped her hands and said, "Ah, Dad is great, so fast."


    Su Ruoxi was awakened by her daughter''s exclamation, and asked a little strangely: "Is it so simple to make wontons?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s not complicated at first, why don''t you try it too?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little hesitant at first, but seeing her daughter looking over and looking forward to her gaze, she finally could only say: "Try it, try it, it''s so difficult."


    Just like Feng Yifan, he picked up a piece of skin and placed it in his palm, and then used a small wooden spoon to scoop a spoonful of stuffing and put it in the middle of the skin.


    But then Su Ruoxi hesitated a little, so she didn''t know how to hold it?


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother still for a long time and said quickly: "Mom, hold it tight, you can hold it tight."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little anxious when she heard her daughter''s words. She actually wanted to squeeze tightly, but she felt that her hand was a little bit reluctant at this time.


    When Su Ruoxi hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to hold it, a big hand suddenly supported her from below.


    Then, under the leadership of the big hand, Su Ruoxi shook his hand very softly.


    When the palm was unfolded again, Su Ruoxi looked a little surprised at the wonton that was held out of her palm.


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand to hold her mother''s palm, and took a look very seriously.


    Seeing her mother''s grip is also very good, Feng Ruoruo immediately applauded her mother: "My mother is so great, my mother is so great, I will pack it so soon."


    Su Ruoxi turned to look at her husband, and saw an encouraging smile on his face.


    This smile really gave Su Ruoxi a lot of encouragement, and her daughter''s applause and cheers made her feel warm.


    Next, Su Ruoxi asked her husband to hold a few more with her, and gradually found the feeling, and followed her husband to pack together.


    Later, Feng Ruoruo saw that his parents were all wrapping up, and the little girl had to learn too.


    So my father took his daughter and held a few wontons together.


    Because the daughter''s palm is too small, she won''t let her do it after holding a few.


    However, before not letting the daughter do it, the father and mother held the daughter''s little hand one by one, and let the daughter hold a small wonton with both hands.


    All of a sudden, the little girl was very happy. ,


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, Ruoruo is so great, Ruoruo can wrap wontons with both hands."


    Seeing their daughter cheering, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi also smiled at each other. The family was really happy to make breakfast together.


    When the wontons are wrapped, the dough is almost ready.


    Feng Yifan took the dough out, knead it, then knead it into a long strip, and then cut it into even sections with a knife.


    Then roll out one by one into a thin dough, and brush a layer of lard on the top of the dough.


    Then slowly fold the dough back and forth.


    After folding in half, turn the folded long noodles into a circle, and finally press and roll it into a noodle.


    In this way, a hand cake is ready.


    The rest of the noodles are also made into noodles one by one, and all the preparations are done.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, the preparations are complete. Now, we are going upstairs. We wake up the two grandfathers and grandma, and then everyone will come downstairs together. Dad can make cakes and wontons. "


    Feng Ruoruo took the lead: "Okay, I''ll go up and call grandma, grandpa, and grandpa Shi."


    Seeing their daughter running out, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi shouted in unison: "Run slowly, be careful."


    While shouting, the daughter ran out and quickly went upstairs.


    Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, and the young couple laughed together.


    In this morning, both of them feel very warm and comfortable. I really want to be able to do this all the time. A family of three make breakfast together for everyone to eat together.


    When Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand upstairs, and just walked to the corner of the stairs, he had already heard his daughter chatting with her grandma upstairs.


    "Grandma, do you know how to make wontons? Ruoruo tells you, Ruoruo is making wontons with father and mother downstairs, if you hold it with your small hand, you can hold a small wonton."


    When my daughter started talking like this, it must be endless.


    But grandma was not in a hurry, but was very happy to listen to the little granddaughter''s talk.


    In fact, grandma woke up a long time ago. Not only did she wash herself up, she actually went downstairs to take a look and saw a family of three making breakfast in the back kitchen.


    Seeing that happy scene, Lu Cuiling naturally wouldn''t bother, so she came upstairs and waited for her little granddaughter to call.


    Similarly, in fact, both Grandpa and Grandpa Shi woke up a long time ago, but everyone did not go downstairs to bother.


    In addition, Grandpa Shi helped to prepare the washing for grandpa today.


    This also made Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi feel embarrassed.


    "Trouble you, Uncle, because we both did not do well."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "You two are doing very well. What can I do to help my junior brother wash his face in the morning? Is the feelings of our senior brothers inferior to you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s not what I mean, it''s really bothering you, Uncle."


    Shi Jinbin continued: "Well, I think it''s bothering me, so let me eat breakfast for everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo came over and said, "Grandpa Shi, you are going to eat Ruo Ruo Bao''s wontons today."


    Shi Jinbin suddenly laughed and said, "Really? Our Ruoruo can pack wontons? Then Grandpa Shi would like to eat more today."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay, Grandpa Shi must eat more."


    Everyone cleaned up and went downstairs. When everyone was seated downstairs, Feng Yifan quickly went to the back kitchen and started the final bustle.


    First, peel the small tomatoes, then cut them into small pieces and put them in the pot to stir fry.


    To wait for the tomatoes to stir-fry the sand, add a little salt at this time to force out the moisture of the tomatoes and bring out the sweetness of the tomatoes.


    When the tomatoes are completely saut��ed and softened, take the stock out of the refrigerator and pour it into the pot to boil.


    In the process of cooking the broth, Feng Yifan also quickly started baking the hand cake.


    The cake is almost cooked, add an egg, add some ham and tenderloin slices, and fold it with a spatula in the pot So a cake is ready.


    When it''s done, immediately add wontons to the boiling pot next to it.


    During the time to cook the wontons, I quickly made a second hand-cooked cake.


    Take out the wontons and pour softer noodles in the water. This is for the father-in-law.


    After a busy period, Feng Yifan finally finished the breakfast.


    Put the wontons in a bowl, pour the tomato broth into it, and the sweet taste of tomatoes is immediately stimulated.


    In addition to a few people��s wontons, there is also a bowl of dumplings with noodles specially prepared for the father-in-law.


    Then put the cakes in order, so that a hearty breakfast is all done.


    Coming out with breakfast, I heard my daughter telling everyone that she and her parents were doing the early morning process in the back kitchen with her parents.


    The little girl said vividly, it was really interesting, and the three old people all smiled.


    When Feng Yifan brought it up early, Feng Ruoruo saw it and said immediately: "Grandpa Shi, grandpa, and grandma, hurry up and look at them. This is the wontons Ruoruo and mom and dad wrapped together."


    Grandma saw it and immediately praised: "Oh, it''s really great, our baby Ruoruo is so amazing."


    Grandpa Shi went on to say: "It''s great, it looks like we have a successor to Su Ji, if we will be a very powerful little cook in the future."


    Grandpa finally said: "Okay, Ruo Ruo great."


    Although grandpa is the most concise, Feng Ruoruo is also very happy and feels that he is really amazing in his heart.


    In this joyful atmosphere, the family ate breakfast while listening to the little chef Feng Ruoruo''s narration about how she took her parents to make early "great achievements" this morning.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 337： Uncle Master invited to watch the audition

    The little chef Feng Ruoruo described how Feng Yifan went to open the front door of the restaurant when she took her parents to make breakfast in the kitchen.


    Let those who line up next door to buy pot stickers can enter Su Ji and sit down for breakfast.


    Soon after opening the door, Mr. Zhuang Daozhong came to Su Ji.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shi Jinbin sitting in Su Ji, Zhuang Daozhong immediately said: "Okay, you Shi Jinbin, have already come, don''t say go and look at me, you just hid in Su Ji?


    If I don''t come, are you not going to visit my uncle like me? "


    When Shi Jinbin saw Zhuang Daozhong entering the door, he immediately stood up and said hello: "Uncle Master, don''t you often say that we are not much different in age. Let me call your brother?"


    Hearing this, Zhuang Daozhong immediately became happy: "Okay, wait here for my old man, right?"


    Shi Jinbin hurriedly smiled and said: "Dare you dare, uncle, hurry up and sit down, haven''t you eaten breakfast? You can just taste the craftsmanship of our little baby Ruoruo today."


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? Ruoruo did it this morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo also stood up proudly and said: "Grandpa, Ruoruo made it with her parents today. Ruoruo helped her parents make wontons. Would you like to try it?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Of course I want to taste our Ruoruo''s craftsmanship."


    When Zhuang Daozhong sat down, Feng Yifan also hurried to the back kitchen to warm up the soup, and specially ordered a bowl of wonton with noodles for the old man, and poured it out with the tomato soup he prepared.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw the bowl in front of him, which looked like dumpling noodles, but in fact it was not dumpling noodles, tomato wonton noodles, smelling the scent of noodles, he couldn''t help admiring: "Well, it''s really delicious."


    After admiring, Zhuang Daozhong scooped one of the wontons with a spoon, and blew it gently on his mouth.


    When it got colder, the old man opened his mouth to eat the wontons.


    Wontons are not really outstanding in the taste.


    But the slight salty taste, the sweet and sour of the tomato, and the fresh aroma of the meat and the shrimp itself, the complex taste spreads in the mouth while chewing.


    In an instant, it was like a key, awakening the body in this morning.


    Really want to say how delicious, in fact, such a bowl of tomato wonton noodles, there is not much amazing delicious.


    But such a bowl of noodles is really appropriate to eat in the morning.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and asked after watching grandpa eat the wontons, "Grandpa, do you think it tastes good?"


    Zhuang Daozhong naturally understood that this wonton should be the filling prepared by Feng Yifan. The little girl might have just wrapped it up, but when he saw the little girl happy, he still encouraged it.


    "Well, it''s delicious, this is the best wonton my grandpa has ever eaten."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped her hands happily after hearing this: "It''s great, grandpa also thinks it tastes delicious."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo wanted to take the initiative to recruit her grandpa: "Grandpa, Ruoruo told you quietly, in fact, this wonton is made by father and mother, Ruoruo wrapped a few, because Ruoruo��s hands are too small. , It can''t be packaged."


    Zhuang Daozhong responded with a smile: "Okay, grandpa knows, but grandpa still thinks Ruoruo is great, and when Ruoruo grows up, he can learn from his father."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded when she heard her grandfather say this: "Okay, okay, if you grow up in the future, Ruoruo will study hard with her father and grandfather, and then make it for grandpa.


    The old man was very happy when he heard it. Although Mr. Zhuang, who is now more than 80 years old, doesn''t know whether he can wait to eat Feng Ruoruo''s dishes, he is still very happy.


    Everyone happily finished their breakfast together, and Feng Yifan led his wife and daughter into the back kitchen to clean up. The front was handed over to her mother Lu Cuiling to guard.


    As for the three old men, they sat in the corner of the restaurant and began to discuss the really important things.


    Zhuang Daozhong still spoke first: "The stone has also come. I think you should also know what happened. There are still two days before Children''s Day. I don''t know how you are preparing?"


    Shi Jinbin replied confidently: "Don''t worry, we are ready here a long time ago, and I have already asked someone to send all kinds of ingredients here, and I promise that there will be no problems."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Well, you only need to be ready."


    Shi Jinbin then asked: "Uncle Master, how are Su Lanxin and the others preparing for the game?"


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard Shi Jinbin''s question about the game, he also roughly talked about the preparations for the Fujinglou game.


    "The publicity has been done over there now. The next time is the time of the audition in all parts of the province. The audition process will not be broadcast live, and the edited audition scene should be released later."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong said again: "By the way, the audition at Fujinglou has also started these days. If you have time, you can also go there."


    For this kind of cooking competition, Shi Jinbin has never caught a cold, especially this kind of competition that is mixed with too much commercial nature.


    "What''s so good about an audition? Maybe there are many non-professional chefs to participate."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Stone, this competition is intended to promote the classic dishes in the cuisine of Jiangsu Province. It was originally allowed for non-professional chefs to participate."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zhuang added: "And I tell you, there are really many professional chefs going to participate in the audition."


    Shi Jinbin''s original dismissive concept instantly changed after listening to Master Uncle''s words.


    "Oh? That''s the way it turns out? Then I think it''s right to let folk masters participate. There may be some classic dishes, and some folk practices will give us a lot of inspiration."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and nodded: "Yes, Shishi is like a master when you say this."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Master, don''t bury it. Where am I? A real master. In my mind, only a master like my master and you can be regarded as a master."


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard such compliments, he was naturally unmoved. He smiled and said to Shi Jinbin: "Stone, we are about the same age, so we don''t need to say these compliments."


    Then, Zhuang Daozhong continued: "Come today, first to see how you are preparing? Second, I think you and Jin Rong should go to Fujing Building."


    This made Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin a little surprised.


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Although we have no restrictions this time, even some ordinary people can participate as long as they have cooking skills, but there are still some culinary masters in the audition.


    You two old brothers go and have a look. Maybe a young man who has been mentored by you will be promising in the future. "


    Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong looked at each other, and then asked on behalf of Su Jinrong: "Master, do you mean, let us accept apprentices on the spot?"


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head: "Where can it be said that accepting disciples is so formal? I think, if you go and have a look, you may raise a few words when you meet young people who are destined, and maybe you will create a good story in the future."


    After a pause, Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Moreover, we old guys insist on old things for too long. Some of us are not as imaginative as young people. Maybe we can get some inspiration in such a seemingly imprecise audition."


    Su Jinrong suddenly spoke at this time: "Perhaps, folk masters, educate us."


    This remark first made Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin stunned, and then the two old men became happy.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and looked at Su Jinrong and said, "It seems that Jinrong, you are recovering better and better, and you can already make a joke."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Maybe it''s not a joke, what if there are any folk masters?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said calmly: "That''s nothing, we should have a long experience, maybe we old guys have been wrong for so many years?"


    After listening to Zhuang Daozhong''s big talk, Shi Jinbin finally nodded and said: "Cheng, Master, you have said so much, I will go and have a look with Jin Rong."


    Su Jinrong also nodded: "Go, go and see."


    In fact, Zhuang Daozhong persuades Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong to go, mainly because he hopes that the group of brothers from Su Ji can meet at the scene, and the brothers can have a frank and open chat with each other.


    After all, based on the current situation, there is indeed a feeling that no one wants to walk with anyone among the brothers of Su Ji.


    Neither Shi Jinbin nor the four brothers from Chen Wei have talked about each other since they have been here for so long.


    Although these teachers and brothers will still meet in two days, Zhuang Daozhong still hopes that they can meet in advance, so that both sides will not be very embarrassed.


    Now that the two of them agreed, Zhuang Daozhong immediately said: "That way, I will send someone to pick you two over tomorrow morning."


    Both Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong were taken aback. Shi Jinbin asked on behalf of Su Jinrong: "Will you go tomorrow?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and nodded: "Of course, there must be a lot of people going to the audition these two days on the weekend, so tomorrow is just right."


    The fact is as Zhuang Daozhong said, that the scene at Fujinglou was about the culinary competition of "Chinese cuisine".


    Since the announcement of the news, it immediately attracted the attention of many people in Huaicheng.


    I have to admit that Su Lanxin''s advertising and promotion capabilities are indeed very strong.


    Directly used a "Chinese cuisine cooking competition, you can cook the Chinese cuisine in your mind".


    As soon as such an advertising slogan is shouted out, coupled with the announced competition system, all people can participate, not necessarily professional cooks, it can be said that it greatly encourages the enthusiasm of non-professional cooks to participate.


    After the advertisement was issued, it can be said that the applicants were very enthusiastic.


    As a result, the call for registration was almost blown.


    In the end, that is, yesterday, Su Lanxin made a bold decision with great courage, that is, to allow all participants in the audition to register at the Fujing Building and participate in the audition on the spot.


    As soon as the news was released, before coming to Su Ji this morning, Zhuang Daozhong made a special trip to Fujing Building and found that many people had gathered nearby.


    Obviously, Su Lanxin''s series of practices are really very attractive, and they really set up momentum.


    When Zhuang Daozhong thinks about it now, he has to admire Su Lanxin''s courage to do things.


    Although today is the first day of direct audition for the live registration, Zhuang Daozhong has reason to believe that after today, Fujing Building will surely become famous.


    Zhuang Daozhong told Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin about this.


    The two old men also fell into silence for a while.


    It must be admitted that Su Lanxin''s courage is really beyond the two people''s expectations.


    But after thinking about it carefully, the two old people would feel that it seemed that it was not strange that Su Lanxin did this kind of thing.


    Shi Jinbin sighed: "Su Lanxin is indeed very bold in terms of courage to do things."


    Su Jinrong nodded in agreement: "She has courage and ability."


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard this, he immediately smiled and asked, "It seems that there is not much resentment in Jin Rong''s heart, and he is still willing to forgive this sister."


    Shi Jinbin helped Su Jinrong and said: "Uncle Master, we are all this age. Actually, we don''t have a lot of hard work. To put it awkwardly, everyone has already buried half of their soil. What hatred is there?


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded, but then sighed again: "Hey, if that girl Lan Xin looks away, maybe this time when she comes back, you will meet with brothers like Su Ji, it will be another scene."


    Shi Jinbin said directly: "Uncle Shi, people are different from people. Su Lanxin has to be strong for a lifetime, so how can it be so easy to see?"


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help sighing and had to admit that Shi Jinbin was right.


    Su Lanxin has been strong throughout her life, and she could turn against her father and brother because of the old plaque.


    Even when his father didn''t teach cooking skills, he relied on his own diligence to learn from the teacher, and his personality was really strong.


    It''s just that Zhuang Daozhong still feels sorry. He always feels that he is so old now that he really doesn''t have to fight for this win or lose.


    Su Jinrong was silent for a while and said: "If you lose again, maybe she will understand Zhuang Daozhong shook her head: "Her knots may not be so easy to untie. "


    After listening to the uncle''s words, Su Jinrong didn''t speak, and Shi Jinbin didn''t speak any more. For a while, the three old people sat there thinking secretly about how to solve this problem.


    In the restaurant in front, the three elderly people were worried about the past, while the family of three in the back kitchen was very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo tidyed up things with her parents, and the little girl helped her parents do things within their power, which made the little girl feel particularly satisfied.


    For example, help Dad hold a basin and move it to the back water room.


    Or to help Dad bring some unused materials to Dad, and let Dad put it in the refrigerator.


    These processes made Feng Ruoruo very happy, and felt that he was really useful.


    Of course, Dad continued to praise: "Well, my Ruoruo baby is really useful, it can help Dad do a lot of things, not just pass the menu."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter''s busyness, running back and forth, and she was so happy that she could barely close her mouth from ear to ear.


    After her daughter was almost done, Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "Little Feng Ruoruo, are you tired?"


    Feng Ruoruo gasped when she heard the question from her mother, "Oh, mother, if you are so tired, come and give Ruoruo a hug."


    Seeing her daughter''s coquettish appearance, Su Ruoxi walked over and hugged her daughter: "You have done such a small amount of work, and you are tired, and you have to give your mother a hug."


    Being hugged by her mother, Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her mother''s neck and responded with a grin: "I want my mother to hug him."


    When Feng Yifan saw the mother and daughter, he also had a happy smile on his face.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 338： Two-sided countermeasures

    Feng Yifan seems to be enjoying a leisurely stroll, playing with his wife and daughter. He doesn''t care about Bichu at all. In fact, while playing around, he is also discussing dishes with his wife.


    On the other side, Su Lanxin and the others are making various preparations.


    Except for buying the ingredients in advance and sending them to Su Ji, Su Lanxin never went to ask about the selection of Chinese cuisine. Instead, she got together with her ex-husband Chen Wei, his son Su Liancheng, and her lover Tan Xueli to try the dishes.


    The place for such a "family" to test dishes is in a chain restaurant that Su Lanxin plans to open in Huaicheng.


    Everything in the restaurant has been renovated, and all the equipment in the back kitchen has been debugged, but Su Lanxin felt that it was not open yet, so it was temporarily closed.


    It has to be said that Su Lanxin had a talent in culinary art at the time, and later she was also talented in business.


    And she knows how to operate, especially how to use all kinds of things that can be used to expand the popularity of her restaurant.


    It seems that she has returned to China now, and she knows that her company''s restaurant chain is not well-known in China.


    That''s why Su Lanxin made several plans, one of which was to take down Su Ji''s old plaque.


    Use Su Ji''s century-old plaque to make a fuss, and then publicize the fact that both father and grandfather had participated in the state banquet.


    Even Su Lanxin was ready to move out all the palace dishes her ancestors used to cook in the imperial city.


    There is only one purpose, and that is to increase her popularity and let everyone know that she comes from such a culinary family.


    After building the momentum, she used the momentum to launch her current restaurant chain under the company''s.


    Of course, this plan is obviously impossible to achieve now, because Su Lanxin, the old plaque of Su Ji, has no confidence to get it.


    Su Lanxin is not the kind of person who thinks that after this time of comparison, he can bring back Su Ji''s old plaque.


    She knew very well in her heart that the eldest brother was unwilling to compete with the cook. The reason why he came out to compete with the cook this time was only due to the lobbying of the uncle and the pressure she put on Su Ji.


    So even if the other party loses, Su Lanxin doesn''t think that the other party will give up the old plaque obediently.


    And Su Lanxin was never a person who would not leave anything behind.


    So she has already prepared other plans, and the culinary competition that is being implemented now is actually her second plan.


    Host this culinary art competition, through the culinary art competition, to expand the visibility of her and the company.


    Then use this popularity to open the company''s restaurant chain.


    In this way, with the popularity gained from the competition, many people will rush to the new restaurant.


    Because everyone will definitely want to taste it, how about the dishes prepared by the judges of the culinary arts competition?


    Then using this popularity, Su Lanxin can make chain restaurants a hit.


    Of course, there is an important key point behind all this, that is, a group of chefs trained by Su Lanxin Company.


    The chefs cultivated by these companies are the foundation of Su Lanxin''s overseas efforts over the years and the key to the success of many of the company''s chain restaurants.


    So with the support of sufficient strength, Su Lanxin used various propaganda methods to achieve such a success.


    Being able to become a multinational catering company, but also able to open chain restaurants in many places around the world for more Chinese restaurants, Su Lanxin''s strength is indeed exceptionally strong.


    However, even Su Lanxin, who possesses such a strength, still has a knot in her heart that is difficult to untie.


    This knot is the old plaque of Su Ji.


    In fact, for Su Lanxin, perhaps she herself knew that she really wanted to get that old plaque and really wanted to be the head of Su Ji.


    In fact, I just couldn''t swallow the breath back then. To put it bluntly, it was just such a dispute of mood.


    But Su Lanxin just couldn''t let it go. She just wanted to prove that her father''s choice was wrong.


    Over the years, she has exhausted all her efforts and almost racked her brains to successfully expand the company and successfully become a multinational catering company.


    It can be said that the biggest driving force behind it may be his dissatisfaction with his father back then.


    Therefore, even if you know that the match between Chen Wei and Feng Yifan is trivial, even if you know that even if you win, you may not be able to get the old plaque of Su Ji.


    But Su Lanxin was still willing to compete, still wanted to go all out, thinking about winning this competition.


    So in the back kitchen of the newly built restaurant, Su Lanxin can be said to be extremely harsh.


    Starting in the morning, Su Lanxin called Chen Wei, Su Liancheng, and Tan Xueli all, and asked them to try it out in the kitchen together.


    It was about after the people at Su Ji finished eating early, Chen Wei finally finished the first dish.


    Including the soup at the beginning, the refreshing vegetable salad in the middle, the steak is used for the dinner, the seafood is served at the end, and then there is a little staple food, and finally a refreshing side dish.


    Seeing what Chen Wei did, Tan Xueli really had to be convinced.


    Chen Wei deserves to be the company''s executive chef and has been in charge of the company''s back kitchen for decades.


    Even when Tan Xueli was watching Chen Wei cooking, she couldn''t even imagine that Chen Wei would be an old man in his seventies.


    That kind of spirited and focused look is really very chic, without losing a little bit of care.


    In Tan Xueli''s view, just watching the chef do it is already a kind of enjoyment.


    The complete dish in front of him seemed perfect to Tan Xueli.


    But the result is that Su Lanxin said very seriously: "No, none of these will work, Chen Wei, can you be more serious about these things, the key is that these practices are too Western."


    Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin and said helplessly: "Don''t forget that the ingredients we use need to be Western-style in order to highlight the flavor.


    If you use domestic frying and stewing, can this steak still be eaten? And these seafood can''t be eaten even more. "


    Su Lanxin shook her head and said, "No, Chen Wei, you didn''t understand what I meant. I don''t want you to do it in a domestic way, but to make them look more domestic and have domestic elements."


    After listening to Su Lanxin''s words, Tan Xueli was already stunned, because she didn''t know what to do?


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "Mom, in fact, we don''t have to pursue Chinese style. We can stick to our things. I think Dad''s work is perfect."


    Su Lanxin looked at her son and said very solemnly: "What do you know? You all forgot, have you the theme of our banquet?"


    Chen Wei suddenly seemed to understand: "The theme of the banquet is Children''s Day."


    Su Lanxin then added: "The real theme of the banquet is Feng Ruoruo''s birthday."


    ��


    What''s interesting is that while discussing the theme of the Children''s Day banquet here, Feng Yifan is also chatting with his wife and daughter in the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    Su Ruoxi was also a little curious and asked: "Is our theme Children''s Day? Then do you cook more children''s elements?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Yes, yes, dad, what you want to do, our children like."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Our real theme is a little girl''s birthday."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, he smiled and said, "It''s Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it is Ruoruo''s birthday, but Ruoruo is also a little girl, so the theme is a little girl''s birthday."


    ��


    On the other side, Chen Wei heard this and looked at Su Lanxin a little strangely and asked, "So you mean, the focus is on Ruoruo''s birthday?"


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Yes, Feng Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Tan Xueli suddenly said: "That''s simple, we can do it according to Feng Ruoruo''s taste."


    Su Liancheng also felt reasonable and immediately gave his opinion: "I remember Ruoruo liked the various snacks her father made."


    Tan Xueli said again: "Then we can make a dessert banquet, which just happens to attract those kindergarten children. In this case, our Western style will definitely take advantage."


    ��


    In Su Ji''s back kitchen, Feng Yifan asked her daughter with a smile: "So Ruoruo, what do you like about this little girl?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "I like Mom and Dad, grandparents, and grandpa."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and immediately became happy: "Hahaha, dad didn''t ask who you like, but dad asked what you like to eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it again and wanted to answer: "Then Ruoruo likes the most...I like the snacks made by dad the most.


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, she smiled and said to her husband: "It''s over, are you going to make a dim sum banquet for your daughter?"


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi felt like it was okay again.


    "Yes, you can make a dim sum banquet. All kinds of dim sum will definitely make children especially like it. When the dim sum you make is popular, you will definitely win."


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi might not have thought that some of her thoughts would coincide with the other side.


    Chen Wei and Su Lanxin looked at each other for a moment, and they also thought about it carefully, as if they were indeed okay.


    Su Lanxin said: "Okay, then we will make dim sum, using a variety of high-end ingredients to make dim sum, and make a variety of dim sum, then we will definitely win the love of all children."


    Feng Yifan almost said at the same time as Su Lanxin: "Yes, if ours like it, then we can give them a snack banquet."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Dim sum banquet? Do you want to present all the ancient and modern dim sums?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "No, no, no, then we will fall to the bottom. We will definitely not be able to beat the aunt and the others."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "Then you still say?"


    Then Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Isn''t it right? Didn''t you say that you don''t care about winning or losing?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to embrace his wife and smiled and replied: "You don''t care about winning or losing, but you can''t ignore it. What''s more, we have to celebrate Ruoruo''s birthday and let the children in Ruoruo kindergarten eat happily."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips again: "Let the children have a good time. Just make snacks. They like your snacks."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Dim sum must be made, but we can''t reproduce those dim sum completely. We are going to make all kinds of dishes into dim sum."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Make all kinds of dishes into snacks?"


    Feng Yifan nodded with a confident smile.


    Su Ruoxi is a little hard to imagine, how to make the dishes into dim sum?


    All she can think of is that all the big dishes will be given to the children in small dishes, but can this be regarded as a snack?


    Guessing his wife��s thoughts, Feng Yifan said, ��Of course, it��s not a snack to pretend to be a small plate.��


    Su Ruoxi asked quickly: "Then what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "That''s how I did it. It''s just the way of presentation, following the style of some dim sum, and also slightly adjusting the cooking."


    Almost coincidentally with Feng Yifan again.


    Chen Wei also said: "We have to cook these high-end ingredients and make them look like snacks."


    Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli in the back kitchen looked at each other, and both of them were obviously surprised.


    It��s hard to imagine, what will Chen Wei say if he wants to make dim sum dishes?


    Chen Wei is also full of confidence: "I will make some improvements, the improvement of cooking methods, so that each dish is not only more like a dim sum in style, but also tastes like a dim sum at the same time."


    Perhaps the two people who are about to compete in the kitchen would not have thought that they would coincide with each other at this moment.


    However, Chen Wei is still thinking about how to use Western-style ingredients and present them in a Western-style, with domestic elements.


    On the other side, Feng Yifan''s thoughts were even more detached.


    "I will combine a lot of ancient and modern things, and then add some Western techniques, and make every dish like a dim sum. This is also an interesting thing."


    Ruoxi Su is really unimaginable, UU reading www. uukanshu. What kind of dishes will the husband make at the end of com?


    Just as Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli on the other side couldn''t imagine what kind of dishes Chen Wei would eventually design.


    But the starting point of the two people is different.


    Chen Wei wants to deal with the cook.


    Feng Yifan totally wants to make a birthday banquet for his daughter, so that his daughter and her children can have an unforgettable birthday banquet for them.


    But no matter what their starting point is? But at this time, both of them have begun to think seriously.


    After listening to Chen Wei''s words, Su Lanxin said very seriously: "No matter how you want to present the dishes, I still want to emphasize that more Chinese elements must be incorporated."


    Chen Wei was a little strange when he heard this: "Why do you have to entangle here?"


    Su Lanxin''s expression became very bad: "Do you think I am entangled? Have you forgotten where we are now?"


    Without waiting for Chen Wei to speak, Su Lanxin said very seriously: "We are at home. We are not abroad. We are not making food for foreigners, but for some children."


    Chen Wei nodded: "I know this, and I don''t think that Western-style things will be unacceptable to those children."


    Seeing that Chen Wei did not seem to understand, Su Lanxin was a little anxious: "Why don''t you understand? Children are not the point. We are going to compete in Su Ji. Where is Su Ji?"


    This time Chen Wei suddenly understood something: "Su Ji, Master''s restaurant."


    Su Lanxin nodded earnestly: "Yes, it''s my dad''s restaurant. It''s a restaurant of my Su family''s ancestors for generations. What does it carry? Don''t you understand?"


    Chen Wei understood and nodded heavily: "Okay, I understand, I will make adjustments."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 339： Yang Xiaoxis morning

    Feng Yifan''s family of three, and Su Lanxin''s "family" were all thinking about the menu in the back kitchen, and the registration audition at Fujing Building was underway.


    Because of Su Lanxin''s changed publicity strategy, it really attracted a lot of non-professional people, who ran to sign up to participate in the culinary competition.


    Among them are some wives and husbands who usually cook at home, and some young people who usually like to shoot some food videos.


    Even some grandpas and aunts talked about being crazy about teenagers, and they also ran to sign up to show off their skills.


    As the host of Huaicheng''s most well-known program "The Common Proof of the Philippines", which focuses on witnessing changes in the city, Li Feier naturally received a notice from the station immediately and asked her to take someone to participate in some on-site interviews.


    Li Feier herself was also very curious about this matter, so she decided to go for an interview.


    Therefore, Li Fei''er cannot accompany her daughter and husband this weekend.


    Last night, Yang Xiaoxi had already had a fight with his mother, but finally he was temporarily persuaded by his father.


    But this morning, when Li Feier packed up her things and planned to go out lightly, she was caught by her daughter Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Mom, what are you going to do? Are you going to work overtime again? Didn''t we say that we are going to eat at Ruoruo''s house today?"


    Li Feier said helplessly: "In this way, you and Dad will go first. Mom promises to try to get there at noon, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi turned over and got out of her crib, and rushed directly to her mother''s side, hugging her.


    "No, Xixi doesn''t want mom to go."


    Li Feier is also a little helpless, not like her daughter in normal times.


    In the past, even if Li Fei''er went on a business trip, her daughter was actually more supportive. She always felt that her daughter was the most able to understand herself.


    But don��t know what��s going on today? Yang Xiaoxi just refused to let her go.


    Facing this situation, Li Fei''er was really troubled.


    Turning to see her husband who was sleeping on the bed, Li Feier directly yelled and called her husband up.


    "Yang Zhiyi, get up quickly and look at your daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi naturally woke up a long time ago, and the reason he didn''t get up was because he didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the mother and daughter.


    Because Yang Zhiyi knows very well that no matter who he is helping, he will definitely not get well in the end.


    Did you help your wife? I will be complained by my daughter.


    Did you help your daughter? Then you will definitely offend your wife.


    Compared with the current situation of Yang Zhiyi, he felt that asking "wife-in-law and mother fell into the water at the same time to save who to save", asking those kinds of questions is simply pediatrics.


    Now that Yang Zhiyi is facing the problem, who can answer the question who should he help?


    So Yang Zhiyi simply pretended to sleep, so that he did not hear the "dispute" between the mother and daughter.


    But obviously, his plan to pretend to sleep was not successful because he was still woken up by his wife.


    Even Li Feier held her daughter and came to the bed and gently pinched Yang Zhiyi with her hand.


    It''s not that the will is not firm, it''s that this hand can''t stand it.


    Yang Zhiyi turned over helplessly, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing when he saw the mother and daughter hugging each other.


    Seeing his father sitting on the bed laughing, Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Dad, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Feier said with a stern face: "Are you still smiling? Didn''t you say last night, did you talk to your daughter? You can see for yourself, what should you do now?"


    Yang Zhiyi looked innocent and said, "My wife, it''s not my fault. You just told Xixi that you want to accompany her to Ruoruo''s house for dinner. You haven''t been there this week."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said immediately: "Yes, Dad is right. Mom, you haven''t accompanied me to Ruoruo''s house for a week."


    When Li Feier heard this, she was really out of anger, staring at her husband.


    I asked you to help, but you are here to help, right?


    Yang Zhiyi saw his wife''s eyes, and quickly changed his words and said, "But Xixi, we have to understand mom. Mom can''t accompany you to Ruoruo''s house. It''s because mom has work to be busy, right?


    We have to understand mother, because mother is very hard. "


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Then my mother is very hard, so my mother has to rest. Let''s go to Ruoruo''s house for dinner with us, just rest."


    Li Feier hurriedly said: "Didn''t my mother agree to Xixi. After my mother is finished at noon, she will go to have dinner with Xixi and Dad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi still didn''t let go: "No, I want my mother to accompany my father and me."


    Li Feier can only ask her husband for help again: "Yang Zhiyi, speak quickly."


    Yang Zhiyi saw that his wife was really anxious, and understood that if his wife was really angry, the consequences would be disastrous. The key is that his wife would definitely not be angry with his daughter, so only himself would suffer.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said to his daughter: "Xixi, that''s it. Mom is really hard. But there are many people like her. You also like her show, don''t you?


    Then if mother doesn''t go, won''t mother''s show be gone? Would Xixi be very sad if I couldn''t watch mom''s show?


    So we have to support mom so that mom''s show can always be good, right? "


    Listening to her husband''s remarks made Li Feier feel very comfortable, and felt that her husband really had a way of educating his daughter.


    Yang Xiaoxi also vaguely felt that it made sense after hearing what his father said.


    The little girl raised her head and looked at her mother, her eyes still reluctant, but the little girl also understood that her mother must go to work.


    In the end, the little girl let go of her hand: "Well, then mom, we said, you must go to Ruoruo''s house for dinner."


    Li Feier secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her daughter let go, and squatted down and said to her daughter earnestly: "Mom promised Xixi that she would definitely go to Ruoruo''s house and have lunch with Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi raised his hand, raised his little finger and said, "Then let''s tick it."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "Okay, tick the tick, hang on the hook for a hundred years without change, come to stamp a stamp."


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "If my mother lied to Xixi, it would be a puppy."


    Li Fei''er suddenly said with a straight face: "Don''t do this, it''s wrong to say that mommy."


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously: "You have to say, Mom, you have to say, who has changed, who is a puppy."


    Li Feier had no choice but to promise her daughter: "Well, whoever becomes a puppy."


    Finally, I made an agreement with my daughter, and Li Fei''er was finally able to leave home. After carefully finishing her clothes, Li Fei''er waved with her daughter.


    Before going out, I did not forget to tell her husband: "Get up quickly and cook for Xixi. Don''t always let your daughter eat biscuits in the morning."


    But Yang Xiaoxi said: "Xixi likes to eat biscuits, and he wants to eat Papa Feng''s biscuits."


    Li Feier helplessly: "Okay, that Xixi is at home with Dad, goodbye."


    Waved, Li Feier finally blew his daughter a kiss.


    Yang Xiaoxi waved her hand reluctantly, and finally covered her mouth with her two hands and blew her mother a kiss.


    Li Feier reached out and grabbed it, pretending to be origami, folded it and put it in her pocket.


    Yang Xiaoxi was very happy when he saw it: "Goodbye, mom."


    After watching his mother go out, Yang Xiaoxi turned around and took a look. Why did his father go back to bed again? The little girl was naturally unwilling, so she threw herself on the bed.


    what.


    Being weighed down by his daughter, Yang Zhiyi instantly became completely drowsy.


    Yang Zhiyi was really depressed at this moment. His wife went to work, so the heavy responsibility of taking care of his daughter fell to him.


    Yang Xiaoxi slapped his father on the face: "Daddy, get up quickly. You promised mom to make me breakfast."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately asked, "Didn''t you say that you want to eat Papa Feng''s cookies?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "But biscuits are snacks, they can''t be eaten as a meal, as Teacher Fang said, in the morning, children have breakfast."


    Yang Zhiyi was instantly depressed: "Why are biscuits not breakfast?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said very conscientiously: "No, dad, get up and cook quickly."


    Seeing that his father did not move, Yang Xiaoxi said again: "If you don''t cook for Xixi, I will tell my mother that you don''t cook for Xixi."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he had no choice but to get up, and when he walked to the bathroom, Yang Zhiyi suddenly came up with an idea.


    He turned his head abruptly, looked at his daughter and said: "Xixi, otherwise, let''s brush our teeth and wash our face quickly, and then dad will take you to Ruoruo''s house. Let''s go to Ruoruo''s house for breakfast, okay?"


    Hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Does Ruoruo''s family sell breakfast?"


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "Ruoruo''s family doesn''t sell it, but your father Feng will do it. If you don''t always say, is your father Feng''s breakfast delicious? Don''t Xixi want to try it?"


    When my father said this, he immediately hooked out the little glutton in Yang Xiaoxi''s stomach.


    "Well, let''s go to Ruoruo''s house to eat."


    Seeing her daughter''s promise, Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "Then we should brush our teeth and wash our faces, or if they are about to finish their breakfast, we must hurry up."


    Next, the father and daughter brushed their teeth and washed their faces together, and then went out together after changing their clothes.


    As for Yang Xiaoxi''s hair, it is also a braid made by his father.


    I have to say that Yang Zhiyi braided his daughter''s hand skills, which is really good, probably at home and often practice.


    After the father and daughter went out, Yang Zhiyi drove his daughter straight to the old street.


    Arriving at the parking lot on the west side of the old street, Yang Zhiyi parked the car and rushed to Su Ji with his daughter.


    Along the way, both father and daughter were very happy and full of expectations.


    Yang Zhiyi is happy that he doesn''t need to cook it himself, and he can try Chef Feng''s breakfast.


    Yang Xiaoxi is naturally happy because he can go to play with Ruoruo again.


    The father and daughter ran to the door of Su Ji. This was the first time that the father and daughter came to the door of Su Ji in the morning.


    Then I saw that there was a long line in the shop next door early, and then there were many people eating soy milk fritters and pot stickers in Su Ji.


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised when he saw this: "Wow, there are so many people in Dad. Does Ruoruo''s family also sell breakfast?"


    Yang Zhiyi could still see clearly that it was not Su Ji who was selling breakfast, but the breakfast shop next door. Those people were just eating breakfast in Su Ji.


    Seeing so many people queuing at the door, Yang Zhiyi was really surprised: "Whose house is next door?"


    Yang Xiaoxi saw his father in a daze, and pulled him behind him: "Dad, hurry up, let''s go in quickly."


    Pulled by his daughter, Yang Zhiyi also entered Su Ji with his daughter.


    Sweeping around, there were indeed a lot of people sitting in Su Ji, they were eating breakfast at first glance, and they couldn''t even see Su Ji Feng Ruoruo''s family.


    When Yang Zhiyi looked blank, suddenly a voice came from inside.


    "Zhiyi, Yang Zhiyi, Yang Zhiyi here and here."


    Hearing the shouting, Yang Zhiyi finally woke up, then followed the voice and saw that it was his cousin Yang Zhigang.


    Yang Zhiyi simply picked up his daughter, walked quickly through the crowd, and came to his cousin''s table.


    "Brother, why are you here in the morning?"


    Yang Zhigang yawned and pointed to the pot stickers and soy milk on the table: "Isn''t it here to eat breakfast? Why did you two come here?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw Yang Zhigang, he also cried out affectionately: "Hello, uncle."


    Yang Zhigang smiled and responded: "Hey, Xixi is good, have you eaten yet? Uncle here is next door to the pot stickers made by your Uncle Xiaolin''s house. Would you like to come down and have a taste?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Yes, father, let me go down quickly."


    Yang Zhiyi put his daughter down, also a little surprised: "These pot stickers are sold by Lin Ruifeng''s family?"


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said, "You have come so many times and don''t know that Xiaolin''s family makes breakfast earlier?"


    But before Yang Zhiyi could answer, Yang Zhigang quickly understood: "Oh, yes, you haven''t come to eat in the morning, and it''s okay if you don''t know. Come on, have a taste."


    Yang Xiaoxi was already impatient, and when he saw his uncle feeding him, he also took a bite from science.


    After a bite, it was really greasy, which made Yang Xiaoxi feel particularly delicious.


    "Uncle, this is delicious."


    At this moment, suddenly there was an exclamation: "Ah, Xixi, why did you come so early?"


    Yang Xiaoxi turned his head and looked over, and saw Feng Ruoruo coming out of the back kitchen, shutting in and getting out of the chair, and quickly ran to his good friend.


    "Ruoruo, dad and I come over for breakfast, your potstickers are so delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo waved his hand and said, "It''s not our family''s. The pot stickers were taught by Dad to Uncle Xiaolin, but they were sold by Uncle Xiaolin''s house."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said, "So that''s how it is? Uncle Xiaolin is so good, and Dad Feng is even better."


    Feng Ruoruo then pulled up a good friend and said, "Xixi, come with me if you want to eat delicious food. I will take you to find dad, and dad can make you delicious food."


    Yang Xiaoxi was naturally very happy, holding hands with Feng Ruoruo, and the two children ran to the kitchen.


    After Yang Zhiyi took a bite of potstickers, he couldn''t stop at all. He squeezed the potstickers one by one with his hands, and ate the potstickers on Yang Zhigang''s plate a few times.


    Yang Zhigang clicked on his chopsticks, and he finally stunned an empty plate, making him laugh and cry: "You patronize yourself to eat? Are you eating too fast? I don''t care, you go to the next door to line up to buy."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 ~： September summary

    You can search for "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    On October 1, another month was over.


    In September, the author fulfilled his promise, changing three and twelve thousand every day.


    To be honest, it''s really hard.


    But on the whole, the author himself is quite satisfied with the overall plot and some character descriptions.


    Of course, if the author is satisfied, it does not mean that there is no problem.


    To sum up the problem, some places have been procrastinated. It was originally expected to end the aunt''s plot last month, but because of the interspersed with too many daily plots, it was not possible to end the aunt''s plot according to the original plan. The plot.


    Just a little bit of spoiler, maybe the aunt''s part of Bichu should be written out in the update during the National Day holiday.


    As for the follow-up plot, for the time being, the author is inconvenient for more spoilers.


    In short, I will write about small restaurants and families later. There will be no going to participate in competitions everywhere, and there will be any plots of challengers coming to face.


    Some cooking tips will still be interspersed in it, and some home-cooked dishes will also be introduced.


    Okay, that''s all.


    I would like to thank everyone who subscribed to support the original version, and everyone who rewarded the author of this book, and everyone who voted for this book. 22 Literature Network


    The author really appreciates everyone''s support.


    The author once told a friend that the author can write books for fun and for love.


    But after actually writing it out and sending it out, I still hope that I can receive the results, and I hope to see readers and friends like it and subscribe.


    So because of you, every reader and friend who subscribes, rewards and supports me. With you, the author has more motivation to complete the 12 thousand updates every day for a month that has never been done before.


    In October, the author will still try to keep it updated.


    However, for the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day, after all, we still have to spend more time with my family.


    Therefore, the author decided that during the seven days of the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day, one shift per day will be reduced to two shifts of 8K characters per day.


    Seven days, from October 1st to 7th, twice a day.


    From the 8th, the author will resume the third watch.


    Then, if there is one less change in these seven days, the author will compensate everyone in the form of an additional change at the end of the month.


    Hope everyone can understand.


    Finally, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day, everyone��s home can be as happy as Feng Ruoruo��s family in the book.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (September summary) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 340： Pot stickers with wontons (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day)

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Yang Xiaoxi was pulled into the back kitchen by Feng Ruoruo, and saw Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi busy in the back kitchen, and the little girl greeted him intimately.


    "Good morning Father Feng, good morning Aunt Su."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked over after hearing this, and saw their daughter pulling Yang Xiaoxi in. The couple also greeted with smiles on their faces.


    "Xixi is here, it''s early today."


    "Did Xixi come with Mom and Dad?"


    Hearing Aunt Su��s question, Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, ��I��m here with my father, and my mother is going to work overtime today.��


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said to her father, "Dad, Dad, Xixi hasn''t eaten yet. You make that delicious wonton for Xixi, and you want to make a hand cake for Xixi."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Xixi hasn''t eaten yet? Then I''m going to make a breakfast for Xixi."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and walked over, pulling two little girls behind her: "Come on, let''s wait here for a while, and let Father Feng make a good breakfast for Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi was naturally very happy, and was led by Aunt Su together with Ruoruo, and sat down at a small table in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan put down some of the work on his hands first, and immediately took out some of the remaining wontons from the refrigerator, and also took out the remaining noodles of the hand cake, as well as some things to match the hand cake.


    Sitting in a pot of water on the stove and boiling the water, Feng Yifan also prepares both the tomatoes and the broth.


    When the water boils, put the wontons in and cook them, and at the same time fry the tomatoes out of the pan, and then add the stock.


    Finally, put dried shrimps and seaweed in a small bowl, add the cooked wontons, and then add the tomato broth.


    A bowl of tomato ravioli just do this.


    Seeing the little wonton that Feng''s father brought in front of him, Yang Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly beamed: "So beautiful, Feng''s father is so amazing, this wonton is red."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately introduced to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, let me tell you, this wonton is made by me and mom and dad. My dad uses tomato soup, so it''s delicious."


    Here Yang Xiaoxi began to prepare to eat, and there Feng Yifan quickly fryed the pie in a pan, and made another hand-held pie for Yang Xiaoxi.


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised when he saw the pancakes: "Wow, the pancakes made by Father Feng are so beautiful."


    There are green lettuce in the hand cake, and a fried egg. Feng Yifan also fried a piece of tender beef for the little girl.


    Of course, he also added delicious homemade sauces to the little girl.


    Yang Xiaoxi held the wrapped hand cake in both hands, and then took a big bite.


    The crunchy pie, then the lettuce and egg inside, the beef and the taste of sauce, made the little girl eat with a smile on her face.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her good friend and laughed, and smiled beside her and asked, "Xixi, is it delicious?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded vigorously while eating.


    Su Ruoxi touched her daughter''s head and said, "Okay, you make Xixi delicious, don''t talk to her, don''t talk to her when you eat, wait until Xixi is finished and you will play again."


    Yang Xiaoxi was taken to the back kitchen for a small stove, and the father in front was more depressed.


    Because he ate the pot stickers from his cousin, Yang Zhiyi could only go to the next door to line up and buy it for his cousin.


    But when he arrived at the early shop next door, he realized that the business next door was very hot, and there were many people lined up at the door.


    And it seems that most of the people in line are for pot stickers.


    Yang Zhiyi can only line up behind the line. Looking at the long line in front, he really doesn''t know when to line up?


    But when queuing, Yang Zhiyi recalled the taste of pot stickers before, and really wanted to eat it.


    Yang Zhiyi must admit that the taste of potstickers is really good, and the fried potstickers are really very good, crispy on one side, and very soft on top.


    The fillings inside are also tender and juicy.


    Even if it is not sealed on both sides, in fact, there is not much ingrown juice lost at all.


    When Yang Zhiyi ate it, he felt that because the two ends were not sealed, the oil penetrated into it to fry the inset, but it made the inset more fragrant.


    After waiting for a long time, Yang Zhiyi finally got inside.


    When I walked to the peddling window in the shop, I saw that Lin Ruifeng was busy inside.


    Yang Zhiyi greeted Lin Ruifeng immediately: "Xiao Lin, it turns out that you are really making pot stickers? Your pot stickers are really delicious."


    Lin Ruifeng heard the voice outside, and immediately took a look. He saw that it was Yang Zhiyi, and hurriedly said hello.


    "Second Brother Yang, why are you so early today? You said it was you earlier, no need to line up, I''ll keep a copy for you."


    Because Lin Ruifeng called Yang Zhigang: Brother Yang, he kept calling Yang Zhiyi: Brother Yang.


    Yang Zhiyi was glad to accept it.


    Hearing what Lin Ruifeng said inside, Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, although we are very familiar, but because we are familiar, we have to line up properly, otherwise everyone will not line up, will it be messy?"


    The people who lined up behind Yang Zhiyi heard this and immediately said, "That''s right, we need to be in order."


    Yang Zhiyi turned around and smiled, and seeing that there were still many people in line behind him, he hurriedly said: "Xiaolin, you can give me half a catty for every potsticker."


    Lin Ruifeng also agreed: "Okay, second brother, wait a minute."


    After these days of exercise, Lin Ruifeng''s hands and feet are now very swift, and he quickly installed the pot stickers for Yang Zhiyi and handed them out.


    Lin Ruifeng originally didn''t want to collect money, but Yang Zhiyi still gave the money very firmly.


    Holding two fragrant pot stickers, Yang Zhiyi also hurried out of the shop and turned to enter Su Ji next door. Go to my cousin''s table, sit down and put the pot stickers on.


    After placing the pot stickers, Yang Zhiyi suddenly found that his daughter had disappeared.


    "Huh? Where''s Xixi in my house?"


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said, "Hahaha, didn''t your daughter go to the kitchen with Ruoruo? You are really good. If you just eat by yourself, forget your daughter?"


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly patted his head: "Yes, yes, look at me, I forgot Xixi to the back kitchen."


    Yang Zhigang then picked up his chopsticks and was about to start eating pot stickers.


    But Yang Zhiyi stopped him: "Big brother, don''t worry, I''ll go to the back kitchen and call out Xixi. I want to give my daughter a taste of such delicious pot stickers."


    When Yang Zhigang heard this, he was immediately happy: "Okay, you go, you turned out to be a good father today."


    Yang Zhiyi got up, before entering the back kitchen, he also greeted the three old people sitting at the table in the corner of the back kitchen.


    Su Jinrong saw Yang Zhiyi and waved his hand with a smile: "Go, it''s okay."


    Yang Zhiyi went to open the door of the back kitchen and entered the back kitchen to find his daughter. Yiyun Chinese


    Entering the back kitchen, Yang Zhiyi saw that his daughter was actually eating.


    "Xixi, you are eating a small stove in the kitchen, don''t you know that you called Dad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi raised his head and saw his father come in, and immediately said with a smile, "Dad, the wontons made by Father Feng are so delicious. Would you like to eat together?"


    When Feng Yifan saw Yang Zhiyi coming in, he immediately brought out another bowl of wontons.


    "Look, your daughter is thinking of you. This bowl is ready for you."


    Seeing Feng Yifan serving out the wontons, Yang Zhiyi suddenly understood that he had blamed his daughter. It turned out that her daughter had always thought about her own, and it was better to have her own little padded jacket.


    Yang Zhiyi walked over and squatted beside her daughter and said, "I''m sorry Xixi, it''s my dad who blamed my little padded jacket."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay, Xixi forgive dad."


    Yang Zhiyi said again, "Then Xixi, let''s go out. Dad went to the next door to line up to buy pot stickers. Let''s eat together, okay? Dad eats that pot stickers.


    Hearing Uncle Yang went to buy pot stickers, Feng Ruoruo immediately asked: "Uncle Yang, did you buy the pot stickers with shrimp?"


    Yang Zhiyi was a little puzzled: "Uncle Yang doesn''t know which one has shrimps, but Uncle Yang bought both. If you want to go out to eat together?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Well, Xixi, let''s go out to eat together."


    Feng Yifan said, "Then you all go out to eat first. I can be busy in the back kitchen by myself."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, decided to stay, let her daughter follow Yang Xiaoxi''s father and daughter out, and asked her daughter not to run around outside.


    "If you don''t run around, there are so many people in the restaurant in the morning, you can play in the restaurant with Xixi, and don''t run, or you two will go upstairs to play after eating."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother''s instructions, and said seriously: "Okay, mother, I know."


    After that, Yang Zhiyi led the two girls out together.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "Actually, you can go out first. I can be right behind by myself."


    Su Ruoxi is like a little girl in front of her husband: "Then you despise me? You think I delayed your work from behind, right?"


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan hurriedly reached out and held his wife: "No, my wife is with me. I am very happy. How could I blame my wife."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in satisfaction: "This is pretty much the same, then let''s hurry up and work."


    Feng Yifan also nodded, "Okay, let''s start to work."


    The couple got busy in the back kitchen. In fact, most of them were Feng Yifan busy, preparing various ingredients, cutting vegetables, slices of meat, sizing the meat in advance, and pre-processing some ingredients in advance.


    Su Ruoxi is on the side. Most of the time, she is a little help, such as helping with a plate or helping to clean some vegetables.


    Feng Yifan was reluctant to let his wife do even work such as prawns.


    When Zhao Daxia arrived, most of the washing things were done by Zhao Daxia, and Su Ruoxi seemed more leisurely.


    However, Su Ruoxi still stayed with her husband, handing him something or something, or reaching out to wipe the sweat on her forehead and face.


    The intimate actions of the young couple in the back kitchen were a bit envious in Zhao Daxia''s eyes.


    The back kitchen at this moment is really full of sweet taste.


    Yang Zhiyi took the two girls out, and Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi to greet grandpa and two grandpas.


    The three old men had already seen Yang Xiaoxi coming, but Feng Ruoruo had brought them into the back kitchen. The three old men did not say hello to the little girl.


    Now the little girl took the initiative to say hello, and the three old men naturally said hello with a happy smile.


    Greetings, the two little girls walked to the table of Yang Zhiyi and Yang Zhigang together.


    Yang Zhigang saw that the two little girls were coming, and smiled and said, "Okay, you two are finally here. If you don''t come, Uncle Yang will starve to death."


    The two little girls are very strange, because there are obviously two plates of pot stickers on the table.


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Uncle Yang, don''t you have two plates of pot stickers?"


    Yang Zhigang looked aggrieved and said, "Yes, but Xixi''s dad doesn''t let uncle eat. He has to wait for you to come together before he can eat."


    After listening to the explanation, Yang Xiaoxi reached out and hugged his father and said, "Thank you, Dad."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and hugged his daughter: "You''re welcome, dad''s little baby, hurry up and eat together."


    When Yang Zhiyi and his daughter were about to eat together, Yang Zhigang suddenly felt a little strange: "Wait a minute, why is your father different from me? Where did your father come from?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said with joy, "Uncle Yang, my father made Xixi and Uncle Yang for these two nights."


    Yang Zhigang suddenly looked dissatisfied: "This is not right? Then why is there no mine?"


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Uncle Yang, you didn''t want it."


    Yang Zhigang was stunned when he said that. He came to eat early today and came late. When he came, the Su Ji family had already had breakfast, so he went to buy pot stickers next door to eat.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Su Ji still has a small stove.


    Seeing the wontons Yang Zhiyi and his daughter ate now makes Yang Zhigang feel a little bit sour.


    "Really, you all have a small stove to eat, but I don''t have one."


    Feng Ruoruo saw the appearance of Uncle Yang and immediately said, "Uncle Yang, if you want to eat, I will tell my father, let him give you a bowl."


    Yang Zhigang heard the little girl''s words and stretched out his hand to face the little girl.


    "Hehehe, uncle is joking, look at the so many potstickers here, and soy milk, where can uncle eat so much? Thank you Ruoruo, no trouble Ruoruo father."


    Lu Cuiling just came over at this time, and she heard it with a smile and said, "What''s the trouble? Everyone is an old neighbour, let Ruoruo go and tell her father, give you a bowl for Xiao Yang."


    Yang Zhigang turned to look at Lu Cuiling and said, "Aunt Lu, I really don''t need it anymore. I just tease my cousin and Xixi. I really have enough to eat these."


    Finally Yang Zhigang insisted, and Feng Ruoruo did not go to the kitchen again.


    Feng Ruoruo introduced to Yang Xiaoxi, the pot stickers at Uncle Xiaolin��s house next door: ��Xixi, let me tell you, Uncle Xiaolin��s pot stickers with shrimps are especially delicious.��


    Yang Xiaoxi asked his father to pinch one for herself, and then squeezed it with her little hand and took a bite.


    After eating it, the little girl suddenly felt that it was really delicious: "Ruoruo, you are right, this one is better than what I had just eaten."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed: "Right, there are shrimps in it, so it''s delicious."


    Yang Zhiyi gave Feng Ruoruo another one for the two little girls to eat together.


    Feng Ruoruo accompanies Yang Xiaoxi to eat breakfast together. The two little girls happily while eating, making Yang Xiaoxi forget the little sadness that her mother could not accompany her at work.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 342 Pot Stickers with Wontons (Happy Mid-Autumn National Day)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 341： Door-to-door opportunity

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Yang Xiaoxi was at Feng Ruoruo''s house, eating the wontons that Feng''s father specially made for her, as well as the pot stickers at the house of Uncle Xiaolin next door, and he happily played with Feng Ruoruo.


    Fei Er Li, who originally went to the Fujinglou audition registration site to interview, received a call from the station and asked her to rush back to the station for a meeting.


    Li Feier had to let the other members of the program group stay for filming and interviewing, and she hurried back to the TV station by herself.


    The leader of the TV station saw Li Feier back and took her to a small conference room.


    Pushing the door to enter, to Li Feier''s surprise, there were already quite a few people sitting in the small conference room.


    After a glance, Li Feier quickly judged that there were about three people present.


    One is headed by Jiang Zhongjian from the Food and Beverage Association.


    One is represented by the secretary Su Lanxin.


    The rest are the leaders of the TV station.


    Seeing Li Fei''er entering the door, a deputy director of the TV station said: "Li Fei''er, you should know these catering associations. This is the representative of Lanxin Catering Group, Ms. Mei."


    The deputy director also introduced Li Fei''er: "Li Fei''er, the show that the Philippines often proves is that she is doing it."


    Su Lanxin''s secretary, Xiaomei, stood up and smiled and shook hands with Li Fei''er.


    "Ms. Li Fei''er, we have met, and your Philippine certification program, with the theme of our city changes, is really a very good program."


    Li Feier smiled and shook hands with the other party: "Thank you, it''s not as good as you said."


    Then Secretary Su Lanxin introduced herself formally: "My name is Mei Ru. You must know me. I am not actually a high-level executive of the company, but just our Secretary Su.


    This time also came here on behalf of Mr. Su, and wanted to discuss with Ms. Li about the report about the cooking competition in Fujinglou. "


    This is the first time Li Feier knows the other party''s name. When meeting Su Ji before, this Su Lanxin''s secretary has always been very low-key, and there is almost no opportunity to introduce herself.


    After listening to the offer, Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Actually, if you don''t use it, I will also report on your cooking competition."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Li Fei''er said again: "Moreover, you have put forward the slogan''You come to cook the Chinese food in your heart''. It is really very good and very attractive."


    Meiru responded with a smile: "This slogan was finalized after discussion. Since the dishes on the Chinese cuisine menu are the theme of the competition, the fixed dishes may taste different for everyone.


    And among the folks, many non-professional chefs may have some different dishes presented in the cooking methods passed down from generation to generation in their own homes.


    That''s why we launched such a theme, the purpose is to let everyone boldly show their own cooking skills, show their own cooking methods of those dishes. "


    Li Feier also admired Su Lanxin''s creative theme for the competition.


    Because it is linked to the menu of Chinese cuisine, the dishes made in the competition are fixed.


    The fixed dishes are destined to cause a problem. That is the fixed dishes, and it may not be possible to make new ideas, which leads to the lack of spectacle in the game.


    However, Su Lanxin''s company thought of such a way to conduct a large number of auditions with a fixed menu.


    Allow non-professional chefs to sign up, so that everyone can show their own dishes.


    For example, it is the most famous braised pork in the country. Every place has a unique cooking method, and the cooking method may be different in every household.


    So now Su Lanxin''s company gives everyone the opportunity to show off their braised pork.


    Another example is the lion''s head, which is more representative in the province of Jiangsu. This dish may not seem easy, but in fact, some families also make it at home. What about the family version of lion''s head?


    So after Su Lanxin''s company launched such a plan, the game was full of spectacles at once.


    Li Fei''er was listening to Mei Ru''s description of how to audition for a period of time.


    She also suddenly thought of a question: "I have a question. It seems that the Chinese cuisine menu has not been finalized yet, right? So which dishes are you going to use in your cooking competition?"


    Hearing this question, Jiang Zhongjian said: ��In terms of menus, the Provincial Food and Beverage Association is conducting a collection across the province, and will eventually determine a menu that represents our province in Jiangsu.


    As for our Huaicheng cooking competition this time, because it is only a small-scale competition in Huaicheng, our tentative dishes are representative dishes of Huaicheng. "


    Li Fei''er asked immediately: "Can you tell me, what kind of dishes are there?"


    Jiang Zhongjian did not hesitate and answered directly: "We Huaicheng mainly cooks eel, so there are mainly two eel dishes. The simpler one is the grilled saddle bridge, and the professional one is fried soft pockets. "


    Li Feier was a little strange: "Is there only these two dishes?"


    Jiang Zhongjian immediately said: "The theme given in the competition is eel cooking. These two dishes are the main dishes. Participants in the competition can also cook some unique methods of their own."


    After listening to these words, Li Fei''er decided that this would indeed have the local characteristics of Huaicheng.


    Huaicheng is indeed famous for cooking eel, maybe every household will have their own unique way of cooking eel.


    On the basis of the two practices that best represent the Huaicheng eel, it is indeed a very good idea to let the folk masters participating in the competition play freely.


    Li Feier nodded and said, "Well, this method is indeed very good. It has our Huaicheng characteristics."


    Then Li Fei''er said: "It seems that the audition has already begun today, right?"


    Meiru nodded: "Yes, today is the registration time for the audition. Our registration will last for a week. At the next weekend, we will conduct the first official audition cooking competition."


    Li Fei''er heard this and was a little surprised: "A week of registration time? Then at the weekend, the audition will be conducted uniformly? Wouldn''t there be a lot of people competing at the same time?"


    Meiru nodded again: "Yes, we have made arrangements for this, and we can definitely guarantee the smooth progress of the game at that time."


    Li Feier still believes in the strength of Su Lanxin''s company.


    "Then you are here today, hoping that our Philippines will report on the spot with common evidence, right?"


    Mei Ru came up with a plan, handed it to Li Fei''er to have a look, and at the same time gave Li Fei''er a general explanation. 7 questions novel


    "We hope that the Philippine Common Certificate can help us produce several programs. The first is to promote this weekend and record the site of the audition registration.


    In the next week, I hope that the Philippine common certificate can introduce some characteristics of Huaicheng, and mainly introduce several characteristic eel practices in the program to increase the popularity of the competition. "


    After listening to Mei Ru''s words, Li Feier looked at the plan again.


    It must be admitted that the plan Mei Ru presented is indeed very detailed, and he is even about to write out what to broadcast in each episode?


    Li Feier saw a whole set of plans, especially the introduction of the characteristics of eel cooking in Huaicheng.


    For almost an instant in her mind, she thought of Feng Yifan.


    Li Feier felt that if Feng Yifan could be invited to help cook eel and introduce some common practices of eel, it would make the program more effective.


    However, Li Feier knew very well that Su Ji, where Feng Yifan was located, seemed to have some problems with the company behind Mei Ru.


    So in this way, it seems that if she goes to Feng Yifan for a show, will she make the other person angry?


    Thinking of this, Li Feier smiled and asked: "Ms. Mei, I would like to ask, I agree with the common cooking methods of eel you have designed, and I think it is very appropriate to introduce the origin of eel and Huaicheng.


    But I would like to ask, can I find some professional chefs to shoot some of the cooking videos? "


    Mei Ru thought for a while and said, "This is okay. In fact, Fujing Building can also provide chefs with professional introduction and production. This Ms. Li can contact Fujing Building."


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Oh, okay, can we do this? The chef of Fujinglou, and some other chefs or some folk family masters, do some comparisons?"


    Meiru thought for a while, and then felt that this method was also quite good.


    "Well, in terms of the program, Ms. Li must be your decision. After all, it is necessary to ensure the effectiveness of the program. We just hope to increase the popularity of the game and promote the cuisine of Huaicheng."


    Li Fei''er immediately said: "This is certain. I decided that the theme of our program is "Chinese Cuisine: Huaicheng Xunwei". What do you think?"


    I have to say that Li Fei''er''s theme was immediately approved by the present including Mei Ru.


    Jiang Zhongjian even said to the leader of the station: "Awesome, you really deserve to be the producer of your TV station''s master program. This theme is really great."


    Several leaders of the TV station naturally laughed happily when they heard this.


    Li Fei''er finally said: "That is the case and the theme has been determined. Next, we will follow Ms. Mei''s plan. I will personally modify it to customize our program for the next week. Can you watch it?"


    When Mei Ru heard this, she naturally agreed immediately: "Okay, that''s really hard work for Ms. Li."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "This is actually my honour. The main thing we do in the Philippines is to witness the changes in our city.


    This time, for such a big event, we, the Philippines, will naturally have to do several programs well. "


    The leader of the station naturally stated immediately: "Okay, Li Fei''er, your program department is bold to do it. Our station must fully support it, and all the staff and funds will be used for you."


    Li Feier smiled and said to the leaders: "Leaders, I''ve been talking for a long time, just wait for your words."


    There was a burst of laughter in the conference room, and everyone was very satisfied with the result.


    After the meeting, Mei Ru specifically found Li Fei''er and chatted privately with some details about the production of the show.


    Most of Li Fei''er''s questions are that they respect Mei Ru''s opinions. After all, they are sponsors.


    The request of the gold master is naturally to be met.


    When Mei Ru talked about the latter, she suddenly remembered something, and lowered her voice to ask Li Feier: "Ms. Li, when your show introduces eel cooking, will you go to Su Ji to come on the show?"


    Li Feier was taken aback for a moment, then she looked at Mei Ru and asked with a smile: "What? Is there anything wrong? Or you don''t want me to find Feng Yifan?"


    Mei Ru hesitated for a moment, and still said, "You should know the relationship between our company''s boss and Su Ji? So we really don''t want Su Ji to participate in the show."


    Li Fei''er thought for a while, and said with a smile: "I think it is actually beneficial for you to let Feng Yifan appear on the show, and it can entrust you with the more professional cooking methods of Fujing Building."


    Meiru was taken aback for a moment, and did not expect Li Feier to say this.


    Li Feier saw Mei Ru stunned, and then asked, "Could it be that the chef at Fujinglou is not as good as Chef Feng?"


    Mei Ru quickly said: "This will definitely not be true. After we took over at Fujing Building, we all used our company''s own chefs. The craftsmanship is absolutely very authentic."


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Well, I have heard about this. Now the reputation of Fujinglou in our local area is really good. Many people say that the dishes at Fujinglou are getting better and better, and they are very authentic."


    After holding a handful, Li Fei''er asked, "Since you are confident, what are you worried about? Our program will definitely not only show Chef Feng��s cooking, but also show the cooking process of your chef at Fu Jing Lou. The two sides can make a comparison, so that everyone can understand the cooking method more clearly."


    After listening to Li Feier''s words, Mei Ru couldn''t find any reason to refute it for a while.


    And it seems that from Li Fei''er''s remarks, she is completely thinking about Fujinglou.


    Faced with such a statement, Mei Ru felt that if she refused, it would be tantamount to admitting that the chef at Fujinglou was not as good as Feng Yifan.


    As a result, the reputation of Fu Jing Building is not good.


    After thinking about it seriously, Mei Ru could only nod her head and promised: "Well, so speaking, it seems to be right, then just follow Ms. Li''s plan."


    Li Fei''er smiled and nodded: "Okay, please don''t worry, we will definitely do the program well."


    Mei Ru went on to say: "By the way The audition registration is going on today. Would you like to go for a filming interview?"


    Li Feier replied immediately: "Don''t worry about this. I already took someone to interview in the morning. Although I am called back now, my team is still shooting and interviewing on the spot."


    Mei Ru smiled and nodded: "Li Fei''er, you deserve to be able to make the Philippine testimony into the master show of the TV station. You really have a good grasp of these facts."


    Li Fei''er waved her hand: "How can it be as godly as you said, it is also a task arranged for us by the TV station."


    Mei Ru chatted with Li Fei''er for a while, and after finalizing some details, Mei Ru left the TV station.


    Li Feier watched Mei Ru leave, and couldn''t help but muttered: "You delivered it to the door yourself. You can''t blame me. This time I can just use your momentum to promote some Su Ji."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 343, the opportunity to be delivered to your door (please subscribe after two updates)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 342： Small hair in the country

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Near noon, Feng Jiandong led two young people to Su Ji.


    Of course, they didn''t walk by the front door of Su Ji, but along the back alley, all the way to the back door of Su Ji''s kitchen.


    The two young men were pulling together a large flatbed truck, which was filled with all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Feng Yifan called his father earlier about these things, and asked his father to pick them and send them from his vegetable base.


    When he came to the back door of Su Ji, Feng Jiandong directly probed into the back kitchen and saw that his son was busy. At the same time, he also saw the little granddaughter leading two little friends to accompany him.


    Seeing his little granddaughter, Feng Jiandong immediately shouted cheerfully: "Ruoruo, grandpa is here."


    Hearing Grandpa''s voice, Feng Ruoruo immediately turned to look at the door.


    As soon as she saw grandpa standing at the door, the little girl ran to him and cheered: "Ah, grandpa is here, and grandpa is also here to celebrate Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Feng Jiandong stretched out his hand and hugged the little granddaughter, and said with a smile: "Yes, grandpa came here to give us Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Picking up his little granddaughter, Feng Jiandong turned his head and said to the two people at the door: "Don''t be stunned, you two, unload everything and move in."


    Feng Ruoruo looked out the door curiously in his grandfather''s arms.


    Seeing two unfamiliar uncles unloading goods outside the door, the little girl was very surprised: "Grandpa, who are they?"


    Feng Jiandong responded with a smile: "They brought the fresh fruits and vegetables to Grandpa together. Isn''t it Ruoruo''s birthday right away? Dad wants to give Ruoruo a birthday party. Of course, he needs a lot of fresh fruits and vegetables."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered upon hearing this: "That''s great, Ruoruo can have a lot of delicious food."


    Feng Yifan temporarily put down his work, and went to the door to take a look outside.


    Seeing one of them who was similar in age, he carefully identified and exclaimed: "Yue Qingsong? Why are you here?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan calling out his name, Yue Qingsong turned his head and smiled and said, "Isn''t this here to help Uncle Dong and bring you these fruits and vegetables?"


    Another person went on to say, "Yes, you can''t let Uncle Dong bring so many things over by himself."


    Yue Qingsong pulled up the young man who was still unloading: "This is my brother, Yue Yibai."


    Speaking of Yue Qingsong, he said to his younger brother, "Yibai, this is your brother Yifan, his classmate, and his best friend."


    Yue Yibai immediately said: "Brother, I know, don''t you often say that your best buddy is the best cook, and he has been abroad."


    Feng Yifan smiled upon hearing this and said: "Don''t talk about things going abroad. I''m not the best cook. I haven''t done anything in the past few years when I went abroad."


    Yue Yibai still said very seriously: "But Brother Yifan, you can go abroad that is already very powerful."


    Yue Qingsong said quickly: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense here, quickly move the things in, and then we have to deliver them."


    Feng Yifan also went out and moved the goods with his former good friends and brothers.


    As for Feng Jiandong, he happily accompanies the little granddaughter, and the two friends of the little granddaughter are playing together in the back kitchen.


    This kind of goods removal is of course left to young people.


    Moving the goods and seeing all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables, Feng Yifan was also a little surprised: "These are really fresh."


    Yue Qingsong nodded and said, "These are all picked today. In the past few years, Uncle Dong and Aunt Ling have brought us all to plant together. It really made many people rich and gradually found a suitable way."


    Yue Yibai couldn''t help but said, "Yes, Dong Shu and Aunt Ling are amazing. No one in the village doesn''t appreciate them."


    Feng Jiandong, who was playing with his little granddaughter, immediately smiled and said: "Okay, you two don''t blow me up here. Everyone in the village is willing to believe us, and is willing to follow me and your aunt to do this. It is all of us. The foundation of success is nothing that our old couple did."


    Hearing Feng Jiandong''s words, Yue Qingsong continued: "Uncle Dong, you are really humble. My parents often said that if it weren''t for Uncle Dong and Aunt Ling, no one in our village could do what they are now."


    Yue Qingsong is Feng Yifan��s young girl, and the two of them are friends who play with open pants together.


    When the college entrance examination failed, Feng Yifan, who ran away from home, also specifically told Yue Qingsong.


    At that time, Yue Qingsong persuaded Feng Yifan not to go out and not go to university, so he could talk to his family.


    But at that time, Feng Yifan was very energetic and felt that he was capable of breaking into a world. Therefore, without listening to the persuasion of his friends, he resolutely left home.


    Facts have proved that Feng Yifan was still too young to understand how difficult the outside world is.


    Maybe if it wasn''t for the father-in-law to touch him, and the father-in-law pityed him to bring him back to Su Ji. Maybe he might really starve to death on the street.


    For so many years, except when he got married, Feng Yifan took Su Ruoxi back for a trip, but he hasn''t looked back for many years.


    Today, I saw Yue Qingsong, a former friend, and Feng Yifan couldn''t help but think of many things back then.


    Speaking of it, Feng Yifan is still different from most of the children who grew up in the countryside.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling used to work in a factory in the city. Later, because the factory was not profitable, and Feng Yifan''s grandma was in poor health, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling went back to the country altogether.


    Before his parents returned to the country, Feng Yifan had been with his grandparents in the country.


    After his parents returned from the city, Feng Yifan had a very bad relationship with his parents, and he even avoided his parents.


    At that time, it was fortunate that Yue Qingsong was a teenager.


    Yue Qingsong was instructed by Feng Yifan''s grandmother to help Yuanchang in front of Feng Yifan every time, and from time to time he would persuade Feng Yifan to reconcile with his parents.


    With the persuasion of his friends, Feng Yifan finally accepted his parents.


    So to Feng Yifan, Yue Qingsong, who wears open crotch pants, is really like a brother.


    After coming out for so many years, I didn''t go back to take a look, and I didn''t contact this "brother". Looking back now, Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    However, since Yue Qingsong''s appearance, the two moved goods together, and then they talked and laughed together, seeming to quickly regain the emotions they had back then.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan understood that two people are best friends, the kind of affection that is not a brother but is better than a brother, and he is not indifferent because of the differences in the past few years.


    After quickly moving the goods, Feng Yifan patted Yue Qingsong on the shoulder and said: "Qingsong, don''t leave at noon, stay for a meal and **** craftsmanship."


    Yue Qingsong responded with a smile: "We came here and didn''t plan to leave at noon? We just want to taste your chef''s craftsmanship."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Yue Qingsong said again: "When we were at home, we saw it on TV. You are the chef of "The Common Proof of the Philippines". If this is not done well at noon, I have to report it. phone."


    These remarks are naturally a joke, Feng Yifan also proudly smiled and said: "Hahaha, okay, let you see the chef''s craftsmanship."


    Yue Yibai went on to say: "Brother Yifan, I saw you on the Internet too. There is a video on the Internet that specifically introduces you. Are the pictures on the video taken live?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it was taken on the spot."


    Then he pointed to the back kitchen: "Look, it was taken in this kitchen."


    Yue Yibai looked at it earnestly and said, "It''s really true. It''s exactly the same as the one on the screen. Brother Yifan, then your craftsmanship is really amazing. The dishes look so complicated, but you can make them very simple."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said: "This is the chef''s strength, the so-called''lifting weights lightly, squeeze it with ease'', that''s it."


    Feng Yifan heard Yue Qingsong''s words and said with a smile: "Okay, Qingsong hasn''t seen him for so long, and it''s still the same as before, and he hasn''t lost the ability to speak well."


    Yue Qingsong had good grades since he was a child, especially in liberal arts, but unfortunately, because of his partial subjects, he was only admitted to a junior college.


    But this is already very good. His family also held a special banquet in the village to celebrate his entrance to university.


    After graduating from university, Yue Qingsong also worked in the city for a while, but finally chose to go back to the countryside.


    Firstly, because they are not very comfortable with the pace of life in the city; secondly, because Feng Yifan''s parents'' vegetable base has started up, and there is a shortage of manpower, the university student Yue Qingsong was naturally recalled.


    And Yue Qingsong originally studied agriculture at university, which happened to be his professional counterpart, so he could better develop his abilities when he returned to the countryside.


    After Feng Yifan learned of this, he laughed and teased his friend: "Unexpectedly, Qingsong, you have become a vegetable technologist now, amazing."


    Naturally, Yue Qingsong could see that his friend had said this deliberately, and immediately responded with a smile: "Don''t make fun of me. Where can I be called an expert with my skills? Most of the technology in the vegetable base is based on my school. Teacher Li, I am not as capable as you said."


    At this moment, Lu Cuiling just came in and heard Yue Qingsong''s words, and immediately took the words.


    "It''s not like that. If it weren''t for Qingsong, you went to university, we wouldn''t be able to connect to your teacher''s line, so this will depend on Qingsong in the end."


    Hearing the sound, Yue Qingsong looked at Lu Cuiling who came in the kitchen, and hurriedly smiled and said hello: "Aunt Ling."


    Yue Qingsong''s younger brother Yue Yibai, the moment he saw Lu Cuiling, he suddenly looked like a mouse and saw a cat. He was no longer as active as before, and instantly became unusually restrained.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her grandma coming in and ran from her grandpa to her grandma. She pulled her grandma and said, "Grandma, grandpa is here, grandpa has sent a lot of things to dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came over, and the two little girls yelled at the same time.


    "Grandma Lu, there are so many delicious foods, beautiful tomatoes, and lots of green vegetables."


    "Yes, there are cucumbers, eggplants, pumpkins, so many more."


    The three little girls leaned in front of her, making Lu Cuiling''s face suddenly full of smiles: "Okay, well, let your father Feng make you a delicious lunch with the fresh fruits and vegetables sent by your grandfather."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and threw himself into his father''s arms after hearing what her grandma said.


    "Dad, daddy, you want to cook something for us."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter affectionately, and smiled and promised: "Okay, Dad will make good food for you at noon, so I will use the fruits and vegetables that my grandfather sent, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy, hugged his father, and kissed his face: "Go on, Dad."


    When Yue Qingsong saw the close interaction between Fa Xiao and her daughter, his eyes were filled with envy and joy.


    In fact, from the old couple Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, Yue Qingsong has always been aware of Feng Yifan''s affairs, knowing that he has not come back from abroad for a few years, and he has not much contact with his family.


    As a good friend like a brother, Yue Qingsong was very worried before.


    Later, I heard that his friend came back, and he wanted to come over for a while to see if he could help a bunch of friends.


    But now it seems that the friend and daughter are so close, that the heart that Yue Qingsong has been hanging for a good brother has been let go.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and quickly introduced Yue Qingsong to her daughter.


    "Ruoruo, this is my father''s best friend when he was a child. It is as good as Ruoruo and Xixi and Fei Fei. You should call him Uncle Yue."


    Feng Ruoruo was actually curious about these two unfamiliar uncles before, but they and his father had been busy, so the little girl did not come over, but stayed with her grandfather with two good friends.


    Now that I heard the introduction of my father, I learned that this uncle and father are very good friends, just as good as myself, Xixi and Fei Fei, Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood.


    "Good Uncle Yue."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and replied: "Hello, your name is Feng Ruoruo, right? My uncle often listens to your grandparents saying that Ruoruo is beautiful and a very sensible little girl. My uncle saw Ruoruo today. clever."


    After receiving the compliment, Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed and lay on his father''s shoulder.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Don''t be shy, you should say thank you to your uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and said to Yue Qingsong, "Thank you, uncle."


    Yue Qingsong nodded and said, "You''re welcome."


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo got down from her father''s arms, turned around and pulled two good friends over, and introduced her two good friends to Uncle Yue.


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said hello to the two little girls: "Hello Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are very well-behaved to greet Yue Qingsong.


    After everyone knew each other, Lu Cuiling greeted, "Well, let''s go out first. There are already guests in front. We are going to give the kitchen to Dad and let Dad start business."


    The three little girls naturally followed their grandma to the front.


    Feng Jiandong greeted the two brothers Yue Qingsong and Yue Yibai: "Let''s go, let''s go to the front and sit."


    Feng Yifan also greeted with a smile: "Yes, yes, you go to the front to sit for a while, and after lunch, we will have a good conversation."


    Yue Qingsong led his younger brother to the front with Feng Jiandong, leaving Feng Yifan in the back kitchen to prepare for the lunch business.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 344 The Rural Hair School (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 343： 1 bowl of noodles from childhood

    After everyone went out, Feng Yifan started busy alone in the back kitchen.


    While busy, I saw two piles of various ingredients piled up in the back kitchen against the wall.


    first looked at the high-end ingredients that Su Lanxin was going to use, and then saw the fresh fruits and vegetables sent by his father and brother Yue Qingsong.


    Looking at the pile of fruits and vegetables, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but think of some scenes when he was a child.


    Speaking of it, Feng Yifan��s hometown is also a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers, next to the mountains and the water.


    When he was a child, Feng Yifan most often played with Faxiao and the children in the village in two places, either going up the mountain or going down the river.


    Go up the mountain, bring a homemade slingshot, and shoot birds in the forest. Sometimes I will learn from the hunters in the village. From time to time, I will catch a few wild rabbits or some wild pheasants. I can go back and add some vegetables at noon.


    Under the river, it is naturally the happiest, playing in the river water, or fishing with a homemade fishing rod by the river.


    Thinking of fishing, Feng Yifan suddenly remembered that he was in the countryside when he was a child, and his favorite bowl of noodles.


    Yellow croaker noodles made by grandma.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan immediately turned around, went to the aquatic products that he bought back today, and picked out a few fresh yellow croakers.


    After the small yellow croaker was slaughtered and cleaned, four of them were picked out for deboning.


    The whole small yellow croaker is left. First, it is marinated with rice wine and green onion **** water, with a little salt and pepper.


    The boneless yellow croaker on the other side also needs to slice the fish into pieces.


    I am sizing fish meat with egg white and starch.


    The remaining fish head and fish bones, stir-fry in the pot to get the flavor, add some lard, and then add water to boil the fish soup.


    After the ���� fish soup is boiled, strain the fish soup separately and set aside for later use.


    From the fresh fruits and vegetables sent by my father today, I picked out a few bamboo shoots. After they were clear, I sliced ??the bamboo shoots for later use.


    Finally, the smashed fish fillets are quickly passed through the oil, just by frying the fish fillets and rolling them up.


    Everything is ready, the next step is to make yellow croaker noodles.


    First, stir-fry the chopped sauerkraut in the pot, stir-fry the aroma, and then add the bamboo shoots into it, again quickly, and then add the boiled fish soup.


    After the soup has boiled, put the fish fillets in the soup and cook a little.


    Put the boiled noodles in a bowl, and pour this pot of sauerkraut yellow croaker topping, and a bowl of sauerkraut yellow croaker noodles is ready.


    In another pot, use the same procedure. First, stir-fry the sauerkraut and bamboo shoots, then add the whole small yellow croaker, stir-fry for a while, and then add water to cook.


    The cooking time is a little longer. After the water is boiled in the middle, add some salt, a very small amount of sugar to the pan to taste, and add some pepper.


    When it was almost ready, Feng Yifan cooked the noodles in a large pot.


    also remove the noodles and spread them on the bottom of the bowl, put two small yellow croakers on the noodles, and then pour the broth of the boiled yellow croakers.


    So, the sauerkraut yellow croaker noodles with a little difference between the two editions are even ready.


    Just then Lin Ruifeng came in from the back alley door, and Feng Yifan confessed: "Ruifeng, you can help me watch the fire on the stove, I''ll go ahead and bring up these bowls of noodles."


    Lin Ruifeng had already smelled the scent as soon as he walked in. Seeing Master had prepared several bowls, he couldn''t help feeling very curious.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t ask more, he just replied: "Good Master."


    Feng Yifan came out carrying yellow croaker noodles. At this time, there were many people sitting in the restaurant, and Su Ruoxi was recording the orders of the diners.


    On the other side, Feng Jiandong led the two brothers Yue Qingsong and Yue Yibai, and the three elders of Su Jinrong, as well as Yang Xiaoxi��s father and Chen Yaofei��s grandfather sitting together chatting.


    The three little girls were taken by Lu Cuiling and Chen Yaofei''s grandmother, and sat at another table nearby.


    When everyone hadn��t finished the order, they were surprised to see Feng Yifan holding the tray out.


    The originally noisy restaurant became silent when Feng Yifan came out.


    Feng Yifan also froze for a while, then smiled and said to everyone: "Everyone orders first, don''t need to look at me, I just serve my daughter and family first, everyone ordered, I will make it immediately."


    Seeing everyone looking back, Feng Yifan walked to his father''s table.


    put down the big tray in his hand, and put the bowls of noodles together on the table.


    Shi Jinbin smelled the scent, stretched his head and looked at it and said, "Wow, this is good, is it actually yellow croaker noodles?"


    Zhuang Daozhong, who was already going to leave, also smelled the taste, and immediately sat down again: "I can''t go anymore. Pickled cabbage and small yellow fish noodles, I haven''t eaten it for many years."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan turned his head and said to the two elders: "Uncle Master and Uncle Master, you may have to wait a while. I will give these bowls to my friends first. They made a special trip to deliver the goods to me today, so they have to deliver them to them. Eat first."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "It''s okay, just eat something, old man, it''s okay to wait."


    Shi Jinbin also said: "Yes, if there are not enough manpower behind, I will go to the back kitchen to help you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No need for the uncle, there are not many guests now, and Ruifeng is already in the back kitchen, and our master and apprentice can handle it."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan put down the yellow croaker noodles and handed two bowls of whole yellow croaker to the brothers Yue Qingsong and Yue Yibai.


    Yue Qingsong saw the sauerkraut and small yellow croaker topping noodles in front of him, and almost instantly understood his small intentions.


    How could Yue Qingsong not remember this bowl of noodles?


    When I was a child, Grandma Feng Yifan often made it for their children.


    Especially when a few children are mischievous, often grandma will cook such a bowl of noodles after scolding them, which is regarded as an extra meal for the children.


    Now, after many years, I smelled this taste again. Looking at the two small yellow croakers on the inside of the bowl and the milky white soup around the inside of the bowl, Yue Qingsong''s eyes were unconsciously moist.


    At this moment, Yue Qingsong has only one sentence in his heart: I miss grandma.


    Yes, Feng Yifan actually thought of grandma in his heart.


    Two good friends, who are like brothers, looked at each other again after many years, with a bowl of hot sauerkraut noodles in front of them.


    It''s just that, now both of them have some vicissitudes of life on their faces, and the grandma who cooked them noodles is no longer there.


    almost couldn''t help shed tears, Yue Qingsong quickly grabbed the tissue on the table, covered his eyes, and choked with a little bit of "curse" Feng Yifan.


    "Feng Yifan, you bastard, you have such a bowl of noodles at this time, are you deliberately not wanting me to eat it?"


    Feng Yifan saw Fa Xiao covering his eyes, and tears filled his eyes.


    But he still resisted, and he forced out a laugh: "Hehe, I did it on purpose. If you like to eat or not, if you don''t eat it, give it to my uncle and uncle."


    Yue Qingsong heard this and stretched out his hand to hold down the bowl in front of him.


    "Eat, of course you have to eat, I can tell you, if you don''t make the taste of grandma''s bowl of noodles, don''t blame me turning my face on the table."


    Feng Ruoruo, who has been by her grandmother''s side, doesn''t know when to come to her father''s side.


    Hearing Uncle Yue��s words, the little girl was immediately unwilling: ��Don��t lift the table. Dad��s cooking must be delicious. If you lift the table, you��re a big bad guy.��


    was originally a sentimental atmosphere, but when the little girl was so noisy, it instantly drove away the sadness.


    Yue Qingsong clutched the tissue and couldn''t help but smile, and quickly grabbed the tissue and covered his mouth and nose.


    Don''t overdo it, and after twisting his nose, Yue Qingsong adjusted his emotions and turned back.


    "Well, your father must be delicious. Uncle said something wrong. If you can forgive uncle?"


    Hearing Uncle Yue apologize, Feng Ruoruo nodded decisively: "Well, uncle, since you apologized, Ruoruo forgive Uncle Yue."


    After giving the little girl so much trouble, all the family members at a few tables suddenly became happy.


    In a cheerful atmosphere, Feng Yifan put three bowls of yellow croaker noodles with fish fillets on his mother''s table.


    "Mom, you can feed the three little girls and let them have a taste. I have processed the fish. There are no fish bones, and the children can eat them with confidence."


    After putting down the three bowls of noodles, Feng Yifan took the tray and asked when he returned to the kitchen, "Does everyone want to eat yellow croaker noodles?"


    Including Yang Xiaoxi��s father and Chen Yaofei��s grandfather, everyone naturally agreed in unison: "Eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Ok, everyone, wait a minute, I''ll be right there."


    Yang Zhiyi did not forget to add: "Chef Feng, I also want the kind of good fish fillets, I am not used to eating thorny ones."


    These words amused everyone.


    Yang Xiaoxi turned his head and said, "Dad, why do you always eat what we eat?"


    Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words and said with a smile: "Because yours are definitely the best, and your father Feng will definitely make you very delicious."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Actually, they all taste the same, but you still have the same taste as a child."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Yes, it''s just like the kids."


    Feifei Grandpa laughed: "Mother Xixi is not here today. If Xixi''s mother is there, Dad Xixi would not dare to ask for it."


    This sentence caused everyone''s laughter again.


    Yang Zhiyi seems to be used to everyone''s jokes, and he doesn''t care at all.


    Feng Yifan finally agreed, took some orders from the diners, and went back to the kitchen to prepare.


    After Feng Yifan left, Yue Qingsong looked at the yellow croaker noodles in front of him, then looked at Feng Jiandong who was with the table and there was nowhere, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed to put down his chopsticks.


    But when Yue Qingsong was still embarrassed, he "sucked" next to him, and Yue Yibai was already eating.


    After taking a big sip, the noodles in his mouth had not been swallowed, and Yue Yibai immediately exclaimed: "Brother, this noodles, good, delicious."


    Seeing his younger brother''s appearance, Yue Qingsong also looked helpless, and could only whisper to his younger brother: "You keep your voice down, okay?"


    Then, Yue Qingsong turned his head and said to Feng Jiandong: "Uncle Dong, how about giving this bowl to some elderly people first, right?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "You eat yours, we are here with so many old men, who do you want to eat this bowl for? Don''t worry, Yifan will come up for us soon."


    Everyone agrees with this very much, and everyone believes in Feng Yifan''s hand speed.


    shrugged off, and finally Yue Qingsong still didn''t push it out, so he had to eat first.


    Yue Qingsong did not eat noodles directly, nor did he eat small yellow croaker first, but first picked up a bowl and took a sip of soup.


    After a sip of the soup, it is not a very strong fish fragrance, and the taste of sauerkraut and bamboo shoots is mixed, and it spreads quickly on the tip of the tongue in the mouth.


    This soup made Yue Qingsong taste the taste of many years ago in an instant.


    This is the bowl of yellow croaker noodles. Grandma Feng Yifan often made them for them when she was young.


    Then, using chopsticks to turn the noodles up from under the fish body, submerged the two small yellow croakers in the soup.


    Eat noodles first.


    **** slippery.


    A moment ago, I was still saying that my brother ate too loudly. At this moment, Yue Qingsong couldn''t restrain himself.


    This bowl of noodles is really delicious, the small yellow croaker is delicious, the pickles are slightly sour, and the bamboo shoots bring a light fragrance to the soup.


    wrapped in the noodles at the entrance, it really makes people unable to stop eating.


    After eating this bowl of noodles, Yue Qingsong seemed to have returned to the summer when he was a child.


    He and Feng Yifan went to the riverside to play together in the summer vacation, but they had a little conflict with each other on the river beach, and they beat each other.


    And the two children who were playing together, gritted their teeth and told each other at that moment.


    "I broke up, and I am no longer a friend from now on."


    After saying this, the two parted ways, and each ran all the way home.


    But Yue Qingsong returned home and found that there was no one in his house. Only then did he remember that his parents went to work in a neighboring town, and said that he would come back later in the evening, and let Yue Qingsong go to Feng Yifan''s grandma for dinner.


    But thinking of just having a conflict with Feng Yifan, Yue Qingsong was unwilling to bow his head to Feng Yifan, so he didn''t want to go to Feng Yifan''s grandmother''s house either.


    But sitting alone at home As the sky gets darker and darker, hunger comes in.


    Yue Qingsong still remembers that at that time, he really cried, and he felt very wronged in his heart.


    Almost when he cried out, his courtyard door was pushed open, and then he saw Feng Yifan strode in.


    Feng Yifan rushed in and saw Yue Qingsong��s first sentence: "Sorry, I was wrong today, Qingsong, forgive me, my grandma asked me to come and call you to eat at my house."


    Seeing Feng Yifan took the initiative to apologize, Yue Qingsong was stunned for a moment, then wiped away the tears on his face, and also apologized to Feng Yifan: "I''m sorry, I''m not doing well today, I shouldn''t do it first."


    The two good friends got back together like this, and ran together to Feng Yifan''s grandmother''s house.


    When ���� entered the door, the two children smelled the scent of yellow croaker noodles at the same time. They quickly ran into the house together and saw two bowls of yellow croaker noodles on the table.


    The next moment grandma''s voice came from the kitchen: "Are you all back? Sit down and eat the noodles, let it go for a long time, the noodles won''t taste good."


    The two children looked at each other, went to the table and sat down together, each took a bowl of noodles and ate them.


    Gulping.


    Yue Qingsong was also gulping today, and he went back to the moment when he was a child in a daze.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 344： Dad is not a child

    Such a lunch, Yue Qingsong ate with a lot of emotion. He did not expect that the taste buried in his childhood memory many years ago would be reproduced by his friend Feng Yifan.


    And the person who also ate this bowl of noodles and ate that memory was Feng Jiandong.


    In this bowl of noodles, how can Feng Jiandong not taste the flavor that Grandma Feng Yifan cooked back then?


    In Feng Jiandong''s heart, he felt guilty for his dead mother.


    At the beginning, Feng Jiandong was able to enter the factory in the city to replace his mother''s place, but his mother could only go back to the country.


    Mother''s decision changed Feng Jiandong''s life trajectory and gave him the opportunity to broaden his horizons.


    In Feng Jiandong''s view, if his mother hadn''t let him take the place of the factory, he might have been farming in the countryside.


    Although Feng Jiandong and his wife Lu Cuiling are now also farming, they have some experience in the city and have a broader vision. They thought of scientifically planting vegetables in order to build the current vegetable base in the village and lead the villagers. We are prosperous together.


    For this matter, the town and the village even have to present awards to Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling.


    But the awards were rejected by the old couple.


    Feng Jiandong felt that he was able to do what he is doing today because his old mother was willing to spend her life in the countryside in exchange for it, so he was really ashamed of receiving the award.


    Naturally, deep in Feng Jiandong''s memory, he also has the impression of a bowl of noodles like his old mother.


    And Feng Jiandong thought more long-term.


    Feng Jiandong thought of the fact that when his father was still young, because of the unfortunate sacrifice of the supplies in the rescue factory, his mother alone dragged him into adulthood.


    I thought that my mother took the initiative to take the grandson back to the countryside to help them raise them so that they could work well in the city.


    Thinking of the son who had been separated for too long, gradually re-accepting their parents under the persuasion of grandma.


    In the end, those bitterness, those guilt, and those joys gathered in the bowl of noodles in front of them.


    The taste, perhaps only Feng Jiandong can understand.


    Eating the noodles, scenes of memories came to mind, Feng Jiandong''s eyes were also slowly moistened, and finally a few teardrops rolled down desperately.


    dripped into the bowl, adding a bit of pungency to this bowl of memory noodles.


    Feng Jiandong was eating while recalling, suddenly a small hand reached out to his face to help him wipe the tears off his face.


    The little granddaughter��s soft voice then sounded: "Grandpa, why are you crying? Did you put too much spicy? Grandpa, you should put less spicy, which is not delicious, Ruoruo doesn��t like it."


    Feng Jiandong, who was immersed in sentimentality, was awakened by his little granddaughter in an instant.


    suddenly recovered, was taken aback for a while, and looked down at the serious-looking little granddaughter.


    Feng Jiandong suddenly recovered from the sentimentality, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Okay, grandpa listens to it, but grandpa will eat less spicy food in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed when he saw that grandpa had agreed: "Grandpa, it''s actually not spicy. My dad''s noodles are as delicious. Ruoruo likes the fish that my dad made today, without thorns."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came together, and the two little girls also agreed with Feng Ruoruo.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, today''s fish is delicious. It has no thorns and can be eaten directly."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Well, we don''t like thorns."


    Feng Jiandong heard the words of the three little girls, and suddenly couldn''t help but happily follow him. The longing for the old mother was still deep in his heart. I am determined to live my life well, so as to live up to the old mother''s life for him and for the family.


    At this time, the voice of Father Zhuang Daozhong came from another table.


    "Not bad, Jinrong, Yifan''s bowl of pickled yellow croaker noodles with sauerkraut is really delicious, especially this way of eating sliced ??fish, it has a feeling of''general crossing the bridge''."


    Shi Jinbin added: "The soup is pure and white, and the soup is delicious. It didn''t take away the deliciousness of the fish. It also made the noodles taste salty and sour. The most beautiful thing is that there is no other taste in this soup, it is pure and mellow. It��s a great match with the top bar."


    Su Jinrong heard the compliments of the two, smiled and said: "Yellow fish noodles, not Su Ji, it is said."


    Hearing this, Yue Qingsong couldn''t help but said: "This bowl of pickled yellow croaker noodles was passed down by grandma. When I was young, I often went to Yifan''s house. Grandma Yifan often made such noodles."


    When Yue Qingsong said this, Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Jiandong together.


    Feng Jiandong met the eyes of the two and nodded with a smile: "Yes, Yifan''s grandma does it often."


    Then, Feng Jiandong said: "Our hometown is surrounded by mountains and rivers. Fresh rivers are more common. So my mother is really good at cooking fish. When I was young, I also liked eating the fish that my mother cooked."


    Hearing these words, Zhuang Daozhong nodded, and then the old man smiled to Su Jinrong and said, "Jinrong, it seems that this kid Yifan''s culinary enlightenment is his grandmother."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandfather calling her father a "child", and the little girl leaned over and said, "Grandpa, what you said is wrong."


    Old man Zhuang looked at the little girl strangely: "Oh? Where did the grandfather make a mistake?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Dad is an adult, he is not a child, Ruoruo is a child."


    This sentence made everyone present stunned, and Zhuang Daozhong did not slow down at first.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Cuiling laughed first: "Hahaha, oh, you little thing, Xiaozui is really more and more good at talking, why don''t you say that Dad is a ��child��?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and pouted her little mouth to her grandma: "Yes, Dad is an adult, not a child."


    Lu Cuiling said cheerfully: "But your father, in the eyes of grandparents, is still a child, because dad is a child of grandparents, and in your grandfather''s eyes, he is also a child."


    This conversation between the grandson and grandson brought Zhuang Daozhong back to his senses and understood the little girl''s meaning.


    Elder Zhuang also became happy afterwards: "Hahaha, I was wrong. I forgot that Feng Yifan is Feng Ruoruo''s father, so he can''t be regarded as a child."


    Such a sentence made everyone present react, and all the adults suddenly laughed.


    At this moment, I think Feng Ruoruo, a little girl, is really interesting.


    Even some of the diners in the restaurant were amused by the little girl''s words.


    "Hahaha, the boss��s daughter is so cute."


    "He is a small boss, and he will be the owner of this century-old brand in the future. Of course he is very smart."


    "Hahaha, yes yes, yes, the little boss will be the boss here in the future."


    "That is, don''t treat people as children, because you can fool them for any reason."


    "It''s really fun, it''s so fun to eat here."


    "Of course, a major feature of Su Ji today is our happy little boss."


    ����


    was praised by everyone, Feng Ruoruo was embarrassed, and ran back to her grandma, and plunged into her arms all at once.


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter, and said cheerfully: "What''s the matter? Why are you embarrassed? Everyone is complimenting you."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t want to come out in her grandma''s arms: "No, everyone said me, if you don''t want it."


    Lu Cuiling heard what the little granddaughter said, raised her head and said to everyone: "You all have a good meal, don''t talk about our little boss anymore, otherwise I won''t do your business in the future."


    Hearing this grandma''s words, everyone suddenly couldn''t help but laugh again.


    The fun and fusion atmosphere in the restaurant really makes the diners feel very happy.


    As time goes by, the time for lunch quickly passes, and those diners who come to play on weekends naturally feel sorry for them.


    But everyone still respected Su Ji''s rules, and when they saw the proofing at noon, they chose to leave.


    Two brothers, Yue Qingsong and Yue Yibai, saw that in the afternoon, the restaurant would be closed for a while, which was a bit puzzled.


    Yue Qingsong did not directly ask the doubts.


    But Yue Yibai was young after all, so he asked the doubts in his heart directly.


    "The restaurant''s business is so good, why should it be closed at noon?"


    Hearing this question, Shi Jinbin spoke on behalf of Su Jinrong and said: "This is Su Ji''s rule. It is open at noon until 2:30 in the afternoon, because our cooks also need to rest and prepare for the evening business."


    Yue Yibai still doesn''t quite understand: "But, since the business is so good, why not keep it open until the evening?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said this time: "The so-called business cannot be done here, and you have to leave room for yourself."


    Seeing Yue Yibai lost in thought, Zhuang Daozhong then gave some explanations.


    "Think about it, if Su Kee always sells noodles and fried rice at noon, what should I do for the evening preparation?


    Also, can you see if anyone comes in for lunch now? "


    When asked by Elder Zhuang, the two brothers Yue Qingsong and Yue Yibai looked around and found that no one came in for lunch.


    Especially after half past two, there are basically a few people who come here sporadically.


    Yue Qingsong is old after all, and has also gone to school and worked in the city, so he understood what Elder Zhuang meant.


    "I see, instead of wasting time after noon for the occasional guests, it is better to rest after lunch time, and then make time to prepare the evening meal, which can make the dinner more perfect."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Yes, this is the truth."


    Shi Jinbin said: "When I was in Su Ji, the master only started business after six o''clock."


    Yue Yibai asked curiously: "Will it be that late?"


    Yue Qingsong helped answer: "After six o''clock, it happened to be almost dinner time."


    Yue Yibai then asked: "What about now?"


    Just then Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and replied with a smile: "Now we start at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, but basically the guests are here around 6 o''clock.


    Yue Yibai saw Feng Yifan come out and immediately said: "Brother Yifan, your bowl of noodles is really delicious."


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile, "Have you ever been at my house before eating noodles made by grandma?"


    Yue Yibai was taken aback, scratching his head embarrassedly: "Brother Yifan, I have forgotten the taste of noodles made by grandma."


    Actually, this is not surprising, Yue Yibai was still a little younger after all.


    Yue Qingsong took his brother''s words at this time, and said seriously: "Yes, I feel the same as my grandma did when I ate it. Yifan, you really didn''t disappoint my grandma."


    Feng Yifan felt a little sad when she heard that she was talking about her grandma, and she heard that she was posting a novel.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that she didn''t see her grandma."


    Such a sentence is full of the feeling of longing for grandma.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant also seemed to freeze all at once.


    Su Ruoxi walked to her husband''s side, stretched out her hand and gently stroked her husband''s arm, quietly comforting her husband.


    Under his wife''s warmth and comfort, Feng Yifan quickly adjusted his mood.


    Then, Feng Yifan smiled and said to Yue Qingsong: "Qingsong, have you seen my daughter? How is it? Do you think my daughter is much cuter than your son?"


    Yue Qingsong was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then he slowly said, "Is this comparable?"


    Feng Yifan smiled again and asked, "Why is there no comparability?"


    Yue Qingsong was a little depressed and said: "You also said that my family is a son, and my son is about to go to middle school. Where can I say something cute?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, that''s my girl''s cuteness."


    Su Ruoxi was also amused by her husband, and she reached out and patted her husband gently: "Is there anyone who has always praised your daughter like you? Then why didn''t you just go upstairs to coax your daughter to sleep?"


    After lunch, it was really difficult to put the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to sleep.


    Because they were not in the kindergarten, the three little girls were a little crazy in the restaurant, so there was no sleep at all.


    Although they went upstairs obediently, it is really not that simple to put them to sleep.


    After a long period of coaxing finally let the three little girls fall asleep.


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words and hugged his wife and said: "Actually, I don''t want to sleep at noon, so let them play there for a while, and wait for the night to sleep together."


    Su Ruoxi grotesquely: "You are accustomed to your daughter, and you can rely on your daughter for everything. Your daughter is accustomed to a bad behavior. I see what you do."


    After hearing Su Ruoxi''s grotesque words, everyone also laughed, and they all felt that Feng Yifan was indeed a little too spoiled for his daughter. But no one would think there was anything wrong.


    Yue Qingsong said unconvincingly at this time: "Don''t be proud, my second child is about to be born, and I will definitely have a lovely daughter who will not lose to your Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "You knew it was a daughter?"


    Yue Qingsong said seriously: "It must be, one son and one daughter, just right."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You really dare to think, then I can only wish you..."


    Speaking of here, he paused on purpose. When Yue Qingsong saw Feng Yifan pause, his expression was nervous, and he even stared at him with wide eyes.


    There is a posture of going up if you dare to talk nonsense.


    Other people also looked at Feng Yifan strangely.


    After a pause, Feng Yifan finally said: "Don''t be nervous, I am going to wish you and get what you want."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 345： Its better to be a daughter

    Even though many guests were there in the afternoon, Feng Yifan took the time to go to the back kitchen to make snacks for his daughter.


    And I took out some snacks I made before to entertain the two little brothers.


    While eating dim sum, Yue Qingsong also chatted with Feng Yifan a lot of childhood stories.


    After chatting, the two of them went to fish in the river together, and again they touched too deeply, and they almost got flooded.


    Recalling the thrilling scene at the time, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but sigh: "It was fortunate that you went and called someone in time, otherwise my life would be gone."


    Yue Qingsong responded immediately: "What are you talking nonsense? Our two brothers have always been auspicious people in their own way, and there will definitely be nothing wrong."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, but you are still my savior."


    Yue Qingsong was immediately unwilling to hear this: "Yifan, if you use this kind of life-saver to talk about things, then I won''t come next time."


    Seeing Yue Qingsong was really a little annoyed, Feng Yifan hurriedly smiled and said, "Okay, OK, let''s not talk about it, let''s not talk about it."


    In the following time, everyone talked about a lot of fun things from childhood.


    included Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, both of which were the first time I heard of funny stories about my son��s childhood.


    The old couple also suddenly discovered that they really missed a lot of their son��s childhood.


    Thinking of this, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at each other secretly, and the old couple couldn''t help feeling a trace of guilt for their son.


    And the one who was most moved by this was Su Ruoxi.


    and Feng Yifan from the realization of marriage, and then this time when Feng Yifan came back, the two reconciled.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi has always been ignorant of many things about Feng Yifan when he was a child.


    Or it should be said that Su Ruoxi had never wanted to understand before.


    Now through Yue Qingsong''s account, I finally understand what happened to her husband when she was young.


    Su Ruoxi would naturally find that her husband��s life when he was a child seemed colorful, but in fact it was full of bitterness.


    Because Feng Yifan was not accompanied by his parents when he was a child, more often only his grandmother stayed with him at home.


    So most of the time, Feng Yifan is playing around with a group of friends from the countryside.


    Perhaps it was in that kind of play that made young Feng Yifan not feel the uncomfortable feeling of not being accompanied by his parents.


    And listening carefully to what Yue Qingsong said, the process of Feng Yifan and the others going up the mountain to catch rabbits and down the river to fish and shrimp was really full of fun.


    Don''t say those things are Feng Ruoruo these current children, even Su Ruoxi hasn''t experienced it personally.


    So when I listen to Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong, I really find it very interesting.


    Yue Qingsong said to his younger brother when he was going down the river, "Yibai, you probably don��t know that you, Brother Yifan, was a master at fishing and catching shrimps, and every time he returned with a full load."


    Yue Yibai immediately asked curiously: "Really? Is Brother Yifan very good at fishing?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "That was when we were young. At that time, we didn''t have a fishing rod. We tied the fishing line to the bamboo pole and went fishing like that."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes, you were really good at fishing at that time, and many old men couldn''t beat you."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Actually, there is nothing special. I was more willing to bait at that time, so I was more able to attract big fish."


    Yue Qingsong nodded and said, "At that time, some of our little friends were looking forward to going fishing with you. In fact, they wanted to rub your fish so that they could have a meal at noon."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "But you are going to return the fish, and you still have to send it back to me in the end, because your family members are not as good as my grandmother who cooks fish."


    Mentioned grandma again, Yue Qingsong couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, grandma''s grilled fish is really a must."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, grandma''s braised crucian carp and small yellow croaker noodles. My favorite is my grandma''s braised tofu with yellow croaker. It''s really delicious."


    When Yue Qingsong heard this, he said, "Grandma''s tofu with yellow croaker is really delicious. We all eat tofu first, because tofu is better than fish. Finally, the fish soup is soaked in rice, plus A yellow croaker is simply delicious on earth."


    Feng Yifan suddenly said: "Well, don''t leave your brothers at night, I will do it once at night."


    Yue Qingsong immediately became happy: "Okay, Yifan, you are really good now, can you still cook grandma''s dishes?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said modestly: "I know a little, I can only say that I try to restore it as much as possible. I can''t guarantee what it will be in the end."


    At this time, Father Zhuang Daozhong spoke.


    "Okay, since everyone got together so well today, then we will have a banquet for Yifan."


    Speaking of this, the old man again asked: "Yifan, let''s say yes first. In the evening, this table must be all hexian, not hexian, we don''t want to eat it."


    Feng Yifan heard this and immediately got up and ran to the back kitchen.


    Everyone was a little strange when they saw this.


    After a while, Feng Yifan came back and said with a look of gratitude: "Fortunately, I went to the farmer��s market this morning and bought another batch of Hexian. Otherwise, I really can��t satisfy the appetites of all the Hexian foodies.


    Hearing this, everyone instantly became happy.


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "You are also true, and you are still embracing the Buddha''s feet temporarily, don''t you know how to buy more? It will be summer soon, and many fresh seafood are officially on the market."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "My wife''s lesson is that I will make more money when I look back."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s look a little bit afraid of his wife also made the people present burst into laughter.


    Everyone continued to chat, and this afternoon was naturally passed quickly.


    Of course, Feng Yifan still went back to the kitchen to prepare and prepare for the restaurant��s business in the evening.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei who slept upstairs, woke up after sleeping for about two hours, but the three little girls did not go downstairs. Instead, they played together upstairs for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo shared his doll with two good friends.


    The three little girls played for a while, and then discussed together, Ruoruo how to celebrate her birthday?


    Yang Xiaoxi first said: "If you have a birthday cake, I must make it for you with Feifei."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo''s cake, I want Xixi and I to make it."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "Okay, I won''t do it then, I will wait to eat what Xixi and Feifei make."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo also made a request: "Then, Xixi, Feifei, you two have to make me very beautiful, and there are a lot of fruits, otherwise it will not taste good."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and promised: "Okay, I will give Ruoruo you more fruit."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Naruo Ruo, what kind of fruit do you like?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "I like a lot of fruits, apples, oranges, dragon fruit, mango, and that kind of strange fruit."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "What is the fruit of Qiqi?"


    Chen Yaofei is also a little strange.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "That''s it, the outside is so hairy, and the inside is green and yellow, and yellow."


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "Ah, I know, that one is called kiwi."


    Yang Xiaoxi is still strange: "Kiwifruit? Is there such a fruit?"


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while and said, "That seems to be called Kiwi Peach."


    Yang Xiaoxi came to understand this time: "Ah, I know this, it''s called kiwi, why is it called kiwi again?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "But, it seems that the two are different."


    It was a little daunting to tell the two little girls too, the child really didn''t know the difference.


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t get entangled with this question, and immediately said with a smile: "Anyway, I like a lot of fruits, like the fruit pie my father made for me that day. It was made with a lot of fruits."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Well, we remember, Ruoruo likes fruit, so I want fruit cake."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I can ask my father to buy Ruoruo fruit and use it to make cakes for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo "chuckled" and laughed: "Alright, alright, thank you Xixi."


    The three little girls went on to discuss other things about the birthday.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked suddenly: "Ruoruo, do you want to tell the kindergarten children that you are celebrating your birthday?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, I only tell Xixi and Feifei for my birthday, because Xixi and Feifei are my good friends, and other children won''t tell you."


    These words also made Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei feel very comfortable.


    Chen Yaofei then asked: "But there are so many children in kindergarten, don''t you really say it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded: "There is still Liu Yan, don''t you tell her?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said: "My parents said that they shouldn''t tell so many children, saying that they shouldn''t collect more gifts from children, and then I will celebrate your birthday with Xixi and Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "But didn''t everyone come to Ruoruo for dinner that day?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, we all come to have lunch together for Children''s Day, and then my birthday will be celebrated in the evening."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "In that case, if you have two birthdays a day."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said: ��If Ruo can have two birthdays, Children��s Day is the birthday of all our children, and Ruoruo will have another birthday in the evening.��


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter how many birthdays you have. As long as Xixi and Fei Fei spend your time with me, you will also have parents, grandparents, grandparents, and grandpas. Let me celebrate my birthday together."


    The two little girls smiled and said in unison: "Okay, let''s give Ruoruo her birthday together."


    The three little girls chatted upstairs for a long time.


    After Feng Ruoruo talked for a long time, she suddenly thought: "Ah, we have to go downstairs quickly, we haven''t eaten Dad''s snack yet, hurry up."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, the two little girls also suddenly remembered.


    Then the three little girls hurriedly got out of bed and looked for their own shoes to put on.


    It turned out that the shoes of the three little girls were put together, and then the three little girls wore the wrong shoes because they were very anxious.


    The three little girls didn''t comb their hair and didn''t arrange their clothes, so they ran downstairs together quickly.


    The few people who were chatting downstairs, saw the three little girls coming downstairs, and hurried forward to greet them.


    I saw the feet from the head, and when I saw the shoes of the three girls, Su Ruoxi, Lu Cuiling, and Grandma Faey were all amused.


    I saw that the shoes on the feet of the three little girls were flowered.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi wore two shoes on one side.


    Then, although Chen Yaofei didn''t wear two shoes on one side, she wore two different shoes.


    Su Ruoxi smiled upon seeing this: "You three little things, what are you busy doing? See if your shoes are all wrong."


    When reminded by his mother, Feng Ruoruo and two good friends looked down.


    Then Feng Ruoruo laughed immediately: "Hahaha, I wore a Fei Fei shoe and a Xixi shoe."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said, "I am wearing Ruoruo shoes."


    Chen Yaofei was a little puzzled and said, "This one of mine seems to be from Xixi."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "It''s alright, you three quickly go upstairs, don''t be seen, or you will laugh at you, and your hair has not been combed."


    Then, the two grandma and Su Ruoxi led the children upstairs to tidy up.


    The three little girls came downstairs again. Naturally, they looked completely new and made everyone think that the three little girls were very beautiful.


    The first thing they did when they came downstairs, the three little girls clamored for snacks.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, I know you three must have dim sum when you go downstairs, so dim sum has been prepared for you."


    Today, Feng Yifan prepared a snack for the children, which is another traditional snack called "Honey Crisp".


    This is a very traditional dessert. It is made with steamed noodles, honey and ghee.


    Feng Yifan also made some improvements. The finished product looks a bit like peach crisp, but because it is made of honey, it tastes a little sweeter.


    When the three little girls ate them, they felt the honey melt in their mouths, and they all smiled.


    Seeing the little girl laugh, everyone present also found it very interesting.


    Especially Yue Qingsong, the more I look at it, the more I feel that the three little girls are too cute. I can''t help but sigh: "Oh, I really hope that this time my wife can give birth to a daughter."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "What? Now I think it''s still a daughter?"


    Yue Qingsong nodded: "Well I now look more and more and feel that the daughter of Yifan''s family is really too cute, and there are two other girls, so the three little girls get together, it''s just mine. The heart will melt."


    Yang Zhiyi proudly said next to him, "So, for my father, it must be better to be a daughter."


    Yue Qingsong agrees very much: "I look at it and think it''s better to be a daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi patted Yue Qingsong on the shoulder like a big brother: "Brother, work hard. If you have one son and one daughter, then your family will be complete."


    Yue Qingsong nodded in agreement again.


    After that, Yue Qingsong whispered to Feng Jiandong: "Uncle Dong, this sail is back. Didn''t he and his sister-in-law want another child?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and responded: "This is the matter of their young couple. We don''t force it anyway. I think it''s nice to have a little granddaughter."


    Yang Zhiyi sighed beside him: "Actually, I also want to ask for one more from Xixi''s mother, to be her company, but her mother is too busy to have a baby for now.


    Yue Qingsong immediately turned his head and said to Yang Zhiyi: "Brother, it is better to have children as early as possible, otherwise it is really not good to get older."


    Yue Qingsong''s words really made Yang Zhiyi very excited and lost in thought.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 346： Coordinate kitchen work

    Feng Yifan is preparing very meticulously in the back kitchen. Not only is it because tonight, the old hair club stayed for dinner, he promised to make a fresh river banquet for everyone.


    also because this is an attitude, an attitude that is serious enough about kitchen work.


    Regardless of the same ingredients, whether they need to be pre-processed, or just need to be cleaned, or need to be modified.


    Feng Yifan will deal with everything carefully and carefully. These are also good habits he has cultivated over the years.


    From the selection of materials, first of all, it must be careful enough, and secondly, every step of the processing needs to be very careful and meticulous.


    is like the hair on pigskin. He will burn it carefully with a torch, and then wash it off with clean water over and over again.


    to ensure that no pig hair remains on the pig skin, and also to ensure that no burnt black remains on the pig skin.


    Another example is a bighead silver carp. Feng Yifan does the whole slaughtering process by himself.


    After ���� is slaughtered, the head of the fish must be cut off immediately.


    The fish head is cut open, and the inside is also carefully cleaned, and finally the fish head is chopped into large pieces for later use.


    As for the rest of the fish body, it is natural that it cannot be discarded. The two pieces of fish meat must be completely removed from the fish, and then the fish bones must be chopped into large sections for the soup.


    The remaining fish must be sliced ??into fillets, and the thickness must be uniform, not too thick or too thin.


    It is necessary to decide how to fill the fish according to the part of the fish.


    In the tail part, try to make the slice a little thinner, and then in the part where the fish belly is interrupted, make the slice a little thicker, because there is more fish here.


    The process of slicing fish is also a very delicate process, and the knife must be found in the correct position.


    The most important thing is that the efficiency of the fillet must be guaranteed. If you can''t fill a fish, you will need to fill it for an hour or two. I am afraid that you will not be able to cook a few dishes that night.


    The thickness of the fish fillets should be even, because this is a fish head rice that Feng Yifan used to make when she was young.


    After the braised fish is served on the table, it will be heated in a small stove underneath. The thin slices of fish are boiled in the soup after the fish head is eaten, like a shabu-shabu.


    paired with rich braised fish head soup with rice, it is really a must-have dish.


    Of course, such a dish is usually the best served, so in the final rush, filleting fish fillets is a very technical task that tests speed and efficiency.


    should be sliced ??within the prescribed time to ensure the freshness of the fish slices, and the thickness of the fish slices should be enough to allow the fish soup to blanch it.


    So in the back kitchen, many times the real cooking is not the hardest time.


    On the contrary, before starting to cook, various preparations are the most complicated.


    Every ingredient is handled in its own way. It is necessary to ensure the freshness of the ingredients and to ensure that the ingredients can exert their due taste.


    All of these are from the time of material preparation, and every process step needs to be considered.


    Lin Ruifeng has been in the back kitchen and has been studying with Feng Yifan for more than half a month, but in many cases he has not been able to master all the steps.


    often still need Feng Yifan to arrange the steps, he follows the steps arranged by the master.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t have the slightest objection to this. He felt that he should just follow Master''s instructions.


    But Feng Yifan is still a little dissatisfied with Lin Ruifeng like this.


    "Ruifeng, you have to understand that there are some things that you can''t always wait for me to tell you to do it. To truly become a cook, you have to have your own ideas."


    Lin Ruifeng heard this, and was a little bit stunned there that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "You have to understand, what are your main ingredients to make a dish? Then what other ingredients? Finally, you also need to know, which seasonings should be used? Finally, arrange the steps and time according to your cooking process. "


    Lin Ruifeng understood what Master meant this time.


    "Well, Master, I know that every dish is not done overnight, it takes a very complicated process."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I let you practice knife skills. That is the basic skill. I let you prepare materials with me, so that you learn how to prepare materials.


    The back kitchen of a normal hotel is roughly divided into: stove, cutting board, steamer, dahe, roast meat, dim sum, water table. "


    Lin Ruifeng still listened very carefully.


    Feng Yifan also explained to him the work that needs to be dealt with in every job.


    "The back chef of the hotel will not be like in our small restaurant. A lot of the work is done by yourself, because there will be a very professional team working together.


    So in your current situation, if you go to a hotel, then you can easily find your place and integrate into the team easily.


    But I don��t want you to be like that. I hope you can be familiar with every step and every process of cooking. "


    Lin Ruifeng probably understands Master��s intention.


    Master does not want him to stop at a little achievement, but hope that he can truly become a chef who can take the lead on his own.


    Feng Yifan said seriously: ��Many people think that they may be considered a chef if they have a stove in the back kitchen, or they may think that as long as they work in the back kitchen, they are a chef.


    I don��t think these can truly become a chef. A chef should be familiar with every detail of cooking.


    It is necessary to be able to adjust the rhythm of cooking according to some actual conditions, and to have its own style, able to present traditional dishes, and be able to innovate some eye-catching dishes. "


    At this point, Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice seriously and said, ��So if you want to really become a chef, Ruifeng, you not only need to work hard to practice the basic skills, but you also need to keep studying.��


    Lin Ruifeng has a serious expression, he understands Master��s intention, and understands what Master expects from him.


    So he nodded very seriously and agreed: "Master, I will definitely work hard."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, let''s continue."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ruoruo led two of her good friends, and the back kitchen who opened the door from outside, the three little girls were holding a list again.


    "Dad, there are three tables of guests here today, Xixi and Feifei, and I can give you one again."


    Seeing his daughter and the two little girls come in, Feng Yifan''s face reappeared with a smile.


    "Really? Then Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fai Fei are really amazing today. They can send me the menu together, so which menu is in front of you?"


    asked the three little girls.


    Because of the three menus, Su Ruoxi recorded them all outside and tore them down to the three little girls.


    When Su Ruoxi tore it off, he didn''t say which one was in front.


    Feng Ruoruo took the menu from her mother, and she immediately separated one for two good friends.


    So now Feng Ruoruo doesn''t know which of the three of the menus they have should be placed in the front.


    After a while, the little girl pursed her small mouth and said, "Dad, if you don''t know which one is in front, what should I do now? Daddy, will this mess up?"


    Seeing her daughter a little anxious, Feng Yifan smiled and calmed down: "Okay, it doesn''t matter, you can give it to me together."


    The three little girls also handed the menu to Father Feng.


    After Chen Yaofei handed over the menu, she asked curiously: "Papa Feng, can you tell which one is in front?"


    Before Feng''s father could answer, Yang Xiaoxi was the first to help and said: "Feng''s father must know."


    Feng Ruoruo is also very confident of his father: "Yes, Dad must know."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, Father Feng didn''t know, but the guests at the three tables came together, so it should be okay to serve the dishes first, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi is a little strange: "Is this all right?"


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while and said, "Yes, because the guests come together, so there is no need to prioritize them."


    Feng Ruoruo also agreed with Chen Yaofei''s statement: "Yes, they came together, so they can serve food together in no particular order."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard two good friends say this, and nodded in agreement: "Okay, then."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the menu, and then directly instructed Lin Ruifeng to get busy and let Lin Ruifeng prepare the ingredients for the dishes on the menu.


    He also immediately opened the fire and sat in the pot and started cooking the dishes.


    When the three little girls saw that Feng''s father started to be busy, they walked out of the back kitchen together with ease.


    The little girls are still very well-behaved and don''t want to disturb the busyness of Father Feng and Uncle Xiaolin.


    After ���� returned to the front, the three little girls quickly ran to the two grandmothers together.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma and said, "Dad has started cooking."


    Chen Yaofei also said to her grandmother and Lu Cuiling: "Yeah, Dad Feng has already started cooking, and they have already started to burn with that fire."


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "Uncle Xiaolin is also busy, and Uncle Xiaolin is not so slow anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Yes, Uncle Xiaolin has also become so fast. It''s not like he used to be so slow. He needs his father to tell him where to get things."


    Lu Cuiling heard what the little granddaughter said, and said with a smile: "Really? Then it seems that Uncle Xiaolin has made a lot of progress."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly turned around and ran to his father''s side, pouting his mouth and asked: "Dad, why hasn''t my mother come yet? We agreed to have lunch together, and we all have dinner. Why isn''t my mother coming?


    Yang Xiaoxi��s mother did not come at noon. This incident made the little girl very unhappy.


    But because Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were with her, the little girl asked a few questions during lunch, so she didn''t care much.


    But now, it was about to eat dinner, the little girl remembered that her mother had not come, so naturally she was a little unhappy, and felt that her mother was too untrustworthy.


    Yang Zhiyi hugged his daughter and said softly: "Mother is not calling, she is very busy today, so she can''t come over, or wait for us to have dinner in the evening and pick up mom, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed his mouth after hearing this: "Really, my mother is always busy."


    Yang Zhiyi then reassures his daughter: "Because mom has to work, just like your father Feng, he has to be busy in the kitchen every day, right? And dad has to write a lot of manuscripts every day."


    After hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi nodded very sensibly.


    After nodding, the little girl suddenly asked: "Dad, did my mother not eat at noon?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and comforted his daughter: "No, my mother works in the unit. The unit will definitely arrange lunch for her mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked relieved after hearing this: "Oh, that''s fine."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also came over. The two little girls knew through their grandmother that Yang Xiaoxi should miss her mother, so they reassure Yang Xiaoxi together.


    "Xixi, don''t worry, Aunt Li did not come, but Feifei and I will accompany Xixi."


    "Yes, Fei Fei and Ruoruo are with Xixi together, and Fei Fei''s parents did not come, but Fei Fei feels that Fai Fei will be very happy if you and Ruoro are together."


    Listening to the words of the two friends, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly laughed: "Well, Ruoruo and I are together with Feifei, and I am very happy."


    At this moment, another guest came in, and the three little girls greeted them, welcoming the diners who came in.


    did surprise the guests who came in, especially the women among them could not help but praise the three little girls.


    "Oh, these three little girls are really cute."


    "I have long heard that this restaurant owner��s daughter is very cute, but I didn��t expect there to be three."


    "What about three beautiful little girls."


    ...


    was praised, and the three little girls laughed happily, and then generously greeted the guests to come in.


    "Please come in, you sit down first, and then my mother will order you the menu, and I, Xixi and Feifei, will send your menu to my dad."


    "Yes, we and Ruoruo will pass you the menu to Father Feng."


    "Then Father Feng will cook for you."


    Listening to the words of the three little girls, the guests who entered the door were so happy from ear to ear that they hurriedly found a table to sit down.


    "It''s really cute, there are so three little cuties, I''m willing to sit without eating."


    "Hahaha, you want to sit without eating, but the boss is definitely not happy. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com"


    "Then what are we waiting for? Start ordering quickly."


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward with the menu at this time, handed the menu to the guests, and introduced some of today''s special dishes, so that diners can have a choice.


    The three little girls didn��t gather around here, but hurried back to the parents�� side without disturbing the guests to order.


    The little girl in front was busy greeting the guests, and Feng Yifan also led his apprentice in the back kitchen, quickly preparing the dishes on the first table of menus.


    First of all, the cold dish is served. In the process of cutting and arranging the dish, Feng Yifan also teaches the apprentice seriously.


    "You remember, don''t rush to cut and serve cold dishes. You must prepare the hot dishes that need to be cooked first, and cook them first if they need to be stewed for a long time.


    After ����, take out the cold dishes and cut them, then arrange the plates and serve the cold dishes. Coordinating the time for each step. "


    Lin Ruifeng listened carefully, and nodded, "I understand Master."


    In Lin Ruifeng''s view, Master really coordinated the time very well. It would not delay the cooking of some hot dishes, nor would it slow down the serving speed.


    Coordinating the time can ensure that the speed of serving dishes is very balanced.


    This is so that when diners eat, there will be no long time between the two dishes.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 347： Attitude towards the kitchen industry

    When all the early diners in the first round ate it, the time has come to 6:30 in the evening. This time will be the gap between the two groups of people before and after dinner.


    Feng Yifan just took advantage of this gap to present a dinner to relatives and friends outside.


    First of all, I presented a few cold dishes, which are all related to Yuhe. One of them is smoked fish, and the other is the three sample lotus roots, lotus roots, and lotus seeds.


    These three samples of lotus pond, because they are sweet, they fit the tastes of the three little girls very well.


    Next, is the more formal river fresh cuisine.


    includes stir-fried shrimps, fried lotus pond, steamed sea bass, squirrel mandarin fish, hibiscus fish fillet, snails in soy sauce, and emerald shrimp balls.


    Of course, there is also the tofu with yellow croaker that Yue Qingsong has been talking about during the previous chat.


    is really an endless stream of fish, shrimps and rivers, just looking at it is already dizzying.


    The diners at the tables next door are full of curiosity when they see so many fresh seafood on the table.


    "Wow, there are really a lot of fish, all kinds of fish, all kinds of practices."


    "There are a lot of fresh shrimps, yes, there are those with snails, which are so many."


    "This should be considered a Hexian Banquet? It''s all Hexian."


    Especially the yellow croaker braised tofu served on the table. The dishes are served in a casserole. The moment the lid is opened, the salty and delicious flavor wafts out, which really makes everyone can''t help drooling.


    "It''s yellow croaker braised tofu, this dish is really beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I saw yellow croaker stewed tofu can be so beautiful."


    In the casserole, one after another yellow croaker was buried under the soup and tofu, only the head and tail were exposed.


    looked like fishes playing in the river water, and then poking their heads out of the water.


    The tofu on the back of the fish is also very tender. Each piece of tofu is unconventional and whole, and if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that each piece of tofu is the same size.


    Finally, on top of the tofu, there is a layer of green onion, which is really fragrant under the steaming of the hot soup.


    Yue Qingsong couldn''t wait to see this dish coming up.


    "It''s pretty, Yifan, what you made is prettier than grandma. Grandma wouldn''t put the plate like you in the first place. Your presentation is really a bit contrived."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile upon hearing the words: "Since I am entertaining you, a distinguished guest, of course I still have to do something."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words and immediately raised her little hand to speak: "Dad, Ruoruo thinks what you did is so beautiful, Ruoruo likes it."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, thank you my good daughter."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Xixi likes it too."


    Chen Yaofei is not to be outdone, and also said: "Faey also likes Papa Feng''s dishes, they are all so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, thank you for my three good daughters."


    Feng Jiandong picked up a public spoon on one side and scooped a large spoon of Yue Qingsong from the casserole. Among them, there was a yellow croaker, tofu and rich soup, and handed it to Yue Qingsong in a bowl.


    Yue Qingsong hurriedly stood up and said: "Oh, don''t be like this, Uncle Dong, I can''t afford it. I am a junior here today, so I should give it to Yifan''s uncle first."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, you are a guest from afar, so I can say that it is half of Su Ji''s own family."


    Hearing this, Yue Qingsong also said: "Uncle Shi, what you said is wrong. If you want to talk about your own family, then Yifan and I are closer than my brothers, so I am also a family member."


    Feng Jiandong put down the bowl, quickly filled another bowl, and handed it to Zhuang Daozhong: "Okay, it''s all there."


    Zhuang Daozhong was also a little embarrassed: "I''m really embarrassed, let Jiandong give me a gift."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "It''s okay, considering seniority, I also want to call you Uncle Master."


    The people at the table immediately laughed happily. Zhuang Daozhong took the bowl and sat down and said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, I really envy you. Your family is really the most harmonious family I have ever seen. people."


    Shi Jinbin also said next to him: "No, I never thought that I can be as harmonious with my in-laws as you and Yifan''s parents. I really envy your family."


    Su Jinrong, Feng Jiandong, and Lu Cuiling looked at each other, and smiles appeared on the faces of the three old people.


    In fact, the three old people knew very well that their harmony was based on being dedicated to their son and daughter.


    The more important thing is that they have a very pleasant granddaughter Feng Ruoruo. With such a small pistachio, naturally the three elderly people hope for family harmony, which is conducive to the growth of the children.


    Everyone shared a small bowl, a yellow croaker with soup and tofu.


    When the old man Zhuang Daozhong was half eating, he suddenly smiled and asked, "Jin Bin, my uncle tested you today. What kind of dish do you think such a braised tofu is?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Uncle Shi, aren''t you giving me a sub-question?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and asked, "Tell me something."


    Shi Jinbin said directly: "This is just a stew dish."


    At the same time, Feng Yifan was also explaining to the little apprentice Lin Ruifeng in the back kitchen.


    "The yellow croaker braised tofu just now seems to be a braised dish on the surface, but in fact the dish should be regarded as a braised dish, and instead of braised in brown sauce, I used yellow braised."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said to Shi Jinbin almost when Feng Yifan told his apprentice: "It''s wrong, Jin Bin, you''re wrong."


    Shi Jinbin was also a little surprised: "Am I wrong?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Naturally it is wrong. This is actually a cooking dish, and Yifan uses yellow cooking."


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan said to the little apprentice: "The biggest difference between yellow braised and braised is that the yellow braised usually does not use sugar and soy sauce, but is more seasoned with salt, and the main dish of the yellow braised is fried first. Or frying, and then just like what I did earlier, the yellow croaker will be simmered in a low heat first, and then tofu will be added to stir fry together."


    Zhuang Daozhong explained how to make this dish, and smiled and said to Shi Jinbin: "Jin Bin, I didn''t expect you to overturn here."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Hahaha, I''m not going to give you a show, Master Uncle."


    Zhuang Daozhong was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Okay, you Shi Jinbin, did you deliberately?"


    Shi Jinbin continued: "Look at you, you have to give lectures to everyone, and my nephew, as a teacher, can still provide you with support."


    Shi Jinbin''s words made everyone laugh immediately.


    The atmosphere of such a group of people eating was instantly aroused.


    Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t know what the adults were talking about. The three little girls just thought that the tofu made by father was delicious.


    The three little girls don''t want to eat fish at all, because the fish has thorns, and the soft tofu melts in the mouth. How delicious.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan continued to explain to the little apprentice: "This dish must preserve the deliciousness of yellow croaker. This is the way to cook the fish so that the fish can be stewed and tasted. Then add tofu and stir-fry it. it is good.


    After ����, during the serving process, the tofu is still being cooked, gradually allowing the flavor to penetrate into the tofu. "


    Lin Ruifeng carefully wrote down some of the main points that the master had ordered, and then asked a little curiously: "Master, besides braised and yellow braised, is there any other cooking method?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "There is another kind called Baiyaki. Baiyaki is to boil the ingredients and then cook them. It also does not add sugar or soy sauce. What is more prominent is the original taste of food."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Well, braised braised in brown is sweet and salty, braised in yellow is salty and fresh, and braised in white is to highlight the original taste of food.


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, that''s it."


    Then, after Feng Yifan cut the dough himself, he asked Lin Ruifeng to come forward and cook.


    "You have been in the back kitchen for so long. Today, you should also try a dish. Let''s have a small stir-fry in a lotus pond."


    Lin Ruifeng is really a little nervous at this moment.


    Although he had made simmered shrimp **** before, it was actually not that difficult because the seasonings were all prepared in advance, so there would be no too many technical difficulties.


    But today��s lotus pond stir-fry is different, this is a light dish, it is a dish that tests the skill of the chef.


    If you are a little careless, many cooks will overturn their wagons on this kind of stir-frying dishes.


    Seeing the apprentice''s nervousness, Feng Yifan said solemnly: "Forget what your master told you before? If you don''t even have the guts to try, how can you gain a foothold in the kitchen in the future?"


    Master''s words caused Lin Ruifeng to sink a little, took a deep breath and began to try.


    Lotus Pond Stir-Fry This dish may seem simple, but in fact, the process of stir-frying is not simple at all.


    First of all, the remote control has a good amount of oil. If there is too much oil, it will look too greasy, but if there is less oil, it will look dry.


    There is also seasoning. Because it is a small stir-fry, it is necessary to maintain the original color of the food. It cannot be mixed with heavy flavors, but it must be tasted as it should be.


    The salty taste of such a dish is mainly salty, so you can''t put too much salt in the frying process.


    must be able to taste the salty taste, and at the same time not allow the salty taste to cover up the umami taste of the dish itself.


    The most important point is to lighten the glutinous rice a little bit before it is out of the pot. After collecting the fried broth, it must be thinly hung on the dishes. When it can''t be eaten by people, you will get a lot of gorgon juice.


    So such a small stir is really a test of the basic skills of a cook.


    Lin Ruifeng has a serious face, and in the process of slicing in the pot, he also has a serious face, and he dare not neglect the slightest in his hands.


    I was afraid that something was wrong and made a mistake, or it was fired without controlling the heat.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say a word during the whole process, and watched quietly beside him. He was afraid that casual opening would disrupt the apprentice''s rhythm, and he hoped that the apprentice could do well.


    Fortunately, the final dish was fairly qualified. Feng Yifan also nodded secretly.


    Lin Ruifeng put the dishes on the plate and turned to look at his master.


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it''s qualified, you are considered qualified for this dish, but don''t be happy too early, it can only be regarded as barely passing the right level."


    Let Lin Ruifeng serve the dishes to the front first. After Lin Ruifeng came back, Feng Yifan explained some of the main points.


    "You still put a little too much oil, you have to remember, if you find that there is too much oil when you eat vegetables, don''t hesitate, you have to lift up immediately and pour out the excess oil, understand?"


    When Master said this, Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Yes, I understand Master."


    Feng Yifan then said: "When there is still thickening, the thin glass is not wrong, but if it is bright, your juice can''t light up."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded again, and carefully noted the problem pointed out by the master.


    corrected the question to the apprentice, and Feng Yifan asked again: "How is the food at that table of the family in front of you?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback after hearing this, and then said strangely: "Master, I didn''t pay attention."


    Feng Yifan taught his apprentice a little more: "You should also pay attention to this. When serving, you should pay attention to the level of eating at the table where the dishes are not served. This is so convenient for you to adjust the serving time."


    Lin Ruifeng is still a little strange: "Master, does Wisman want to observe this?"


    Feng Yifan continued to explain: "Think about it, if the guests at one table eat food faster, the guests at the other table are slower. If you don��t adjust the serving time, then the table that eats fast may have no dishes. An embarrassing situation of letting the dishes cool may appear at one table.


    Lin Ruifeng came to understand when he heard this: "I understand that Master, it is necessary to pay attention to the speed of the guests eating, so that it is easy to adjust the speed of serving."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, that''s it, so we can ensure that every table guest can eat comfortably."


    Lin Ruifeng felt more and more that following Feng Yifan, the master, he learned not only the cooking skills, but also an attitude towards the profession of chefs.


    A cook cannot improve himself anytime and anywhere, and he will not make adjustments according to the needs of diners.


    just keeps his own thing, then this cook will be eliminated sooner or later, or that such a cook is just a cook and cannot be called a "chef".


    It''s not that they are not good enough nor that their craftsmanship is not good.


    Just because of their attitude towards cooking and customers, they cannot be called "teachers".


    What Lin Ruifeng can feel in Feng Yifan''s body is a kind of demeanor of everyone. Even in Lin Ruifeng''s eyes, Feng Yifan is not only a chef, but an artist, an artist in the kitchen.


    For example, now, Feng Yifan has brought out a very beautiful set of tableware, in which a ceramic fan is matched on the base.


    Then, Feng Yifan cut off the killed big head silver carp, first cut off the head and put it in the pot for cooking, and then deboned the fish into slices.


    The sliced ??fish slices were neatly placed on the fan of the tableware by Feng Yifan.


    After ���� is placed neatly, it instantly transforms into a gorgeous fish slice fan.


    The ���� fish head is braised in a pot with as much soup as possible, placed in a casserole with a small stove underneath it for cooking.


    In this way, a very delicious fish head rice is ready.


    This is also what Feng Yifan''s grandmother used to make for Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong when he was a child.


    once again reproduced a grandma''s dish, Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to serve rice in another small casserole, carrying such a gorgeous dish, and stepping out of the back kitchen to serve everyone the last dish.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 348： Point 1: The general crosses the bridge

    First move the other dishes to the side table, put the small card stove in the middle of the table, set the fire, and put the casserole on the small card stove.


    Then Feng Yifan reached out and lifted the lid of the casserole.


    With the sound of "grumbling", the rich aroma of braised fish heads in the pot wafted out, and the chopped fish heads in the casserole were soaked in the rosy and oily soup, which made people appetite.


    It seemed that all the dishes I had eaten before disappeared at this moment, and my stomach began to grumble again.


    Yue Qingsong smelled the scent, and saw the thick fish soup in the casserole, instantly the whole person could not wait.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was hesitating, and smiled and reminded: "You are welcome, first eat the fish heads, and then there are fish pieces you can eat, and I also prepared casserole stewed rice for everyone."


    When Feng Yifan brought out the fish fillets hanging on a fan-like vessel, it instantly became the focus of the entire restaurant.


    "Gosh, this is too beautiful, right?"


    "What''s on this?"


    "Is there anything like this? Is this edible?"


    "Look carefully, there are thin slices of fish on it."


    "Hey? Is it really fish fillets?"


    "Awesome, such a thin fillet, and very neat."


    "The boss showed us another knife skill."


    "This way of eating is a bit like hot pot shabu-shabu. This way of eating here is called Guoqiao, right?"


    "Yes, I remembered that the general crossed the bridge, and it seemed to be the same way of eating."


    "The general crosses the bridge? What kind of dish is that?"


    "Don''t you young people know that the general crosses the bridge? Tell you that the general crosses the bridge is a black fish in a white soup, so the fish is removed and set aside."


    "Yes, yes, I have also tried this way when I was out of town."


    "But the general crosses the bridge, it seems that the black fish fillet is going to be cooked, right?"


    "Well, you can cook, or you can slice the fish into thin slices like the boss, and then eat it like a hot pot."


    ����


    Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but interjected when a diners mentioned that the general was crossing the bridge.


    "You all know that the general crosses the bridge, so do you know, what is the key to the dish that the general crosses the bridge?"


    This sentence makes the people present to know that the general crossed the bridge is also a little strange.


    Seeing that everyone didn��t know, Shi Jinbin smiled and said, ��It��s okay for the general to cross the bridge to use black fish, but when picking meat, you must keep the fish body intact, the fish head must be intact, and the entire fish bone must be Intact, but also two complete fish skins, and finally the fish intestines must be kept intact.


    That is the so-called general six hangings. "


    Hearing what Shi Jinbin said, it naturally made many people more curious.


    Some diners couldn��t help but ask: "Boss, can you be a general here to cross the bridge? I really want to see what the old gentleman said about the general six hangings?"


    Feng Yifan heard the diners bring it up, but also looked at Shi Jinbin with a bitter smile.


    "Uncle, you are deliberately trying to test me, right?"


    Shi Jinbin didn''t answer at all. He just sat down and continued to sullen his head to eat braised fish head.


    As for the other people, especially Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong, they were silent, and then everyone was in a tacit understanding, and they all went to eat food.


    Feng Yifan saw everyone pretending to be stupid, which made him even more helpless.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo got up and said to his father''s side, and stretched out his hand to pull him.


    "Dad, you can eat fish for me, Xixi, and Feifei. We haven''t eaten it yet. You said you need to use this to make rice for us."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan immediately recovered, and said with a smile: "Okay, Dad will get it for you."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan said to the ordering guests: "Please wait a moment, I will prepare the meal for my daughter."


    The diners heard this and knew that they should be able to see it today. Naturally, they would not urge: "Okay, boss, you are busy first. Anyway, I just want to order a general to cross the bridge. As for the price, I will give you as much."


    Hearing this, other diners immediately booed: "Since the boss is a rich local tyrant, you can ask for more money, so you have to ask him hundreds for a dish."


    Feng Yifan did not directly agree, but earnestly made food for his daughter.


    First, select a few very good fish fillets and put them in the fish head soup.


    Then Feng Yifan opened the casserole of braised rice and poured some rice for his daughter from it.


    Next, use a small spoon to scoop out some fish soup from the fish head casserole and pour it on the rice.


    After pouring two spoons, Feng Yifan asked his daughter: "Is this enough?"


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand, looked at the rice and soup in the bowl seriously, and thought for a while and said: "Dad, you can add a little more to me."


    Feng Yifan added two spoonfuls of soup to his daughter and asked her to taste it.


    Feng Ruoruo felt satisfied this time: "Okay, it tastes just right this way."


    Then Feng Yifan picked out the fish fillets from the fish soup and put them on top of the rice, and put his daughter''s small bowl in front of her: "Okay, so you can eat it."


    said, she handed the spoon on her hand to her daughter, so that she could scoop it directly to eat.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were very curious when they saw the rice in Feng Ruoruo''s bowl, and at the same time they wanted to taste it.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo took a bite and mixed the rice with fish meat and fish soup. He smiled and said to a good friend: "It''s delicious, Xixi, Feifei, hurry up, and let Dad make it for you."


    Feng Yifan is also starting here, and quickly made a bowl for the other two little girls.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at the steaming rice in fish soup and the fish on it. They really felt very fragrant.


    Feng Ruoruo urged two good friends: "Xixi, Feifei, you guys hurry up and eat, it''s delicious."


    The two little girls also used spoons to scoop up rice with fish soup and fish meat, and chew them carefully in their mouths.


    Yang Xiaoxi was immediately surprised: "It''s really delicious."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Yes, it''s delicious, salty, and a little bit sweet, so delicious."


    The adults are still eating the fish head in the pot. The three little girls have eaten the fish head rice in advance. The delicious food made the three little girls very happy.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter eating happily, and turned to the guests who ordered the general to cross the bridge and said, "Do you really want the general to cross the bridge? Do you want to blanch the fish fillets like this? Or do you want to cook the fish fillets?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s question, the customer was a little surprised: "Boss, is there any difference between this hot fish fillet and the cooked fish fillet?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and replied: "There is a difference. The hot fish fillets are just like my family''s table. I will give you the fish fillets into thin slices so that you can blanch them in the fish soup.


    Cooked fish fillets, I will cook the fish fillets for you. You can eat them directly or in the soup. "


    The diners are really a bit entangled, and he wants to try both.


    Just as the diners were entangled, Su Jinrong suddenly said: "Two kinds together, half fried, half hot."


    Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law speak suddenly, turned his head to look at his father-in-law, and saw the smile on his father-in-law''s face, and suddenly understood.


    It seems that this time, it was the father-in-law, uncle, and uncle who had discussed it, and deliberately wanted to use this dish to test Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan didn''t mind, and smiled at the diners and said, "Well, you can do as my father-in-law said, half and half, saut�� half of the fish fillets, and blanch the other half."


    The diners finally made up their minds: "Well, it''s up to the father."


    Feng Yifan nodded, and then invited the diners: "Then please follow me to the back kitchen to pick fish."


    The diners are a little strange: "Why do you want me to pick the fish myself?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, because this dish is a whole fish, so you have to pick the fish with me, and I will weigh it in front of you, lest you suspect that I am fraudulent."


    Diners heard this and said: "Boss, you are too polite, we must believe you."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "This is not about believing or not, it''s about rules."


    The diners who were watching were all praised.


    "The boss is doing the right thing."


    "The boss really knows the rules."


    "Yes, when the whole fish is cooked like this in many places, customers are not allowed to see the weighing."


    "The boss is really abiding by the rules."


    ����


    Hearing what other diners said, the diners who ordered the general and crossed the bridge nodded: "Okay, let''s go, I''m only four people, so I don''t need to order big fish."


    Feng Yifan nodded, and led the diners into the back kitchen, put aquatic products in the right place in the back kitchen, and asked the diners to choose a black fish to cook.


    "The three articles here are all fresh today. Look at them, they are still alive."


    really entered the back kitchen, and the diners were also surprised.


    "Boss, is your kitchen really clean?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "This is what it should be. If the back kitchen is not clean, the guests will definitely be uncomfortable eating, so it is necessary to keep the back kitchen tidy."


    Then the diners took a closer look at the three black fish, and finally chose the smallest one.


    Feng Yifan also got it out of the fish box with a net bag.


    was slaughtered directly in the water platform next to the diners.


    Seeing Feng Yifan��s extremely fast fish-killing technique, the diners were surprised again: "Wow, boss, you are too good."


    Feng Yifan cleaned the fish and smiled and said, "These are basic skills, nothing great. You can go to the front and wait. It will take some time."


    Diner nodded: "Okay, I''m willing to wait."


    After the diners left, Feng Yifan continued to process the black fish.


    The special thing about the dish of General Crossing the Bridge is that the skin of the fish cannot be broken, the bones of the fish cannot be broken, and even the fish intestines inside need to be preserved.


    Of course, the preserved fish intestines also need to be rinsed many times, otherwise a heavy peculiar smell will remain in it.


    So this dish is really a very labor-intensive dish.


    The only thing is to slice the two pieces of fish without breaking the skin and bones. This is a process that tests the skill of the chef very much. It is really not that easy to do.


    Lin Ruifeng came in from outside and saw that Master was processing the black fish by the water table.


    Feng Yifan did not use a big knife this time, but a small knife the whole time.


    The first is to open the fish''s belly, pull out some unnecessary things in the fish''s belly, and then take a knife on the back from the beginning to the end.


    Then slowly along the middle fish bones, first cut the two fish flesh, and even the bones in the inner cavity should be completely removed.


    In this way, the state appears in the middle, one main bone, and two fish bones on both sides.


    Then remove the fish that is attached to the fish skin. In this step, you must also be very careful not to break the fish skin.


    Lin Ruifeng is next to him, watching the whole process is really bewildering.


    I never thought that a fish could be dismembered like this.


    After removing the two pieces of fish, Feng Yifan put the black fish on the water platform and kept washing it.


    During the ���� period, when Feng Yifan lifted the black fish from the water, he could clearly see that the whole black fish, including the fish bones in the middle, showed a state where six fish were connected under the head.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at the apprentice who was watching, and smiled and said, "Ruifeng, have you seen it? This is Heiyu Liuhuan."


    Seeing the little apprentice still stunned, Feng Yifan reminded: "Don��t be stunned, take a picture of me, turn around and show the diners outside, don��t say we lied to him."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately recovered, and quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture.


    After the apprentice finished filming, Feng Yifan went on to say that the black fish was put in the water to soak and rinse.


    "Remember, when making this dish in the future, the fish intestines must be cleaned many times. It must be cleaned enough, otherwise the remaining peculiar smell will ruin the dish."


    Feng Yifan soaked the fish in running water, took two whole pieces of fish and sliced ??it.


    One slice of fish is thicker, and the other is very thin.


    After the fish fillets are processed, Feng Yifan will come back and fish out the fish. After cleaning it again, they boiled the fish in a pot of hot water. On the one hand, they cleaned out the peculiar smell of the fish intestines and at the same time. The mucus on the skin is cleared away.


    After this is the last treatment, you can officially start cooking this dish.


    "For this dish, the first thing to do is to make the soup. The black fish soup is cooked. When the soup turns white, you can turn it to a low heat and let it cook slowly."


    While the soup was slowly cooking on a low fire, Feng Yifan had already started to stir-fry the fish fillets.


    In order to ensure that the fish fillets are smooth and tender, it is necessary to sizing the fish fillets, adding egg white and starch for sizing.


    Then put the fish fillets in the hot pot, stir fry quickly, add the side dishes: bamboo shoots, green and red pepper slices, and season them, and finally pour a little bit of gorgon juice This is considered as fried fish fillets.


    On the other side, the fish soup stewed in the pot was almost the same at this time, and Feng Yifan started to season the fish soup.


    Of course, basically it is very simple salt and pepper, because it is necessary to ensure the umami taste of the fish soup.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the white and tender fish soup in the pot like milk, and really had to admire the fact that Master made such a dish really amazing.


    Especially the scent of fish soup was boiled out, and Zhao Daxia in the water room couldn''t help but probe in.


    "Oh, this fish soup is really fragrant, and it cooks well when you smell it."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said, "Of course, my master''s shot is definitely extraordinary. I am afraid that ordinary people may not be able to boil this white soup."


    Zhao Daxia stretched her head and glanced, and suddenly sighed: "It''s really amazing, the boss is really too strong."


    Feng Yifan heard the two people sing and mean something, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t praise me, Ruifeng quickly bring the casserole over."


    Lin Ruifeng naturally did not dare to hesitate, so he hurried to get a large clean casserole.


    Feng Yifan first picks out the black fish in it and arranges it in a casserole, then removes some green onions and **** from the soup, and then pours the white soup into the casserole.


    Finally, the sashimi was placed, and Lin Ruifeng was poured on to go out to serve.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Sorry, there is only 1 more today

    You can search for "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    I''m really sorry, but the author was persuaded to drink too much alcohol and couldn''t write it out at a family gathering today, so today I will update it first, and tomorrow the author will supply everyone with today''s update. Love Book House


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (sorry, there is only one update today), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 349： Invite to be the standard

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    A general crossing the bridge really made the diners once again see Feng Yifan''s exquisite knife and cooking skills.


    Especially Lin Ruifeng handed the photographed "Six Generals" to the diners. After watching it, many people were really amazed.


    "Wow, this knife worker is really perfect."


    "It''s really like a general in cloth."


    "It turns out that this is General Six Hangs, pay attention to it."


    "Awesome, the boss is really amazing."


    The diners who ordered this dish at that table also used chopsticks to slowly pick up the black fish in the fish soup, and they were surprised when they looked carefully.


    "Boss, your dish is really beautiful."


    "This creamy white fish soup makes people want to eat it."


    "It''s really great."


    Facing the praise from the diners, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "These are basic skills. If a cook can''t even do these, then my cook is too unqualified."


    At this time, some diners asked: "Boss, your cooking skills are so good, you should go to the cooking competition."


    Other diners all agreed and encouraged Feng Yifan to participate in the cooking competition.


    "Yes, yes, we recently had a very powerful cooking competition in our local area."


    "I know that. It was held in Fujing Building. It is said to select chefs for the Chinese cuisine menu."


    "I also heard that it seems that anyone can sign up for that competition."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that many of them are not professional chefs, and they all signed up."


    "It''s not a professional chef to participate, how can you compare to those professional chefs?"


    "This is not necessarily true. Haven''t you heard the phrase "the master is in the folk"? Maybe there will be some masters who are very good at cooking at home. Can they really beat the professional chefs?"


    "It makes sense. When you say this, I am looking forward to the appearance of such a civil master."


    ...


    The diners talked a lot, and soon some diners asked Feng Yifan: "Boss, will you go there?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly, his gaze swept across every diner in the restaurant, facing everyone''s expectant gaze.


    Feng Yifan suddenly asked, "I''m a craftsman. If I go to participate, don''t I have to be a judge?"


    The diners were taken aback when they heard the words, and soon some diners couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha, the boss is right, you can only be a judge."


    The other diners also understood one after another, and suddenly everyone in the restaurant laughed happily.


    "The boss is so funny."


    "I don''t think the boss was amused on purpose. With the boss''s craftsmanship, going there is really a bit bullying."


    "That is, the boss''s craftsmanship is definitely enough to be a judge."


    "I also think that the boss is really good at cooking. Generally, those cooks are really not the boss''s opponent, so if the boss goes, he can only be a judge."


    After receiving praise from a group of people, Feng Yifan''s face was full of smiles, and he turned to look at his two tables.


    Seeing Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin talking to their father-in-law and parents, the faces of several old people were also full of smiles, and it was obvious that they were still confident in Feng Yifan.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo ran to his father''s side, pulled him and said, "Dad, Ruoruo thinks you are the best."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan bent over and picked her up.


    "Of course, my father is definitely the best, because my father is Ruoruo''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled in his father''s arms and said, "Ruoruo''s father is the best."


    Hearing the words of the little girl, the diners all found this scene very interesting, and it was really full of warmth.


    Perhaps in every child''s mind, his parents should always be the best.


    However, some diners couldn''t help but ask: "Boss, are you really not going to participate in the competition? I think it is really a pity that you do not participate."


    Another diner also said: "Yes, I heard that in the culinary competition, the chef who will cook the dishes on the "Chinese cuisine" menu will be selected at the end. That is a good opportunity to become famous."


    At this time, some diners asked strangely: "What the **** is the Chinese cuisine menu you mentioned?"


    A middle-aged diners carefully explained: "The Chinese cuisine menu is a menu based on our Chinese beauty. The menu will list the most representative dishes from various provinces and cities, and there will be some representative banquets. Cooking."


    After listening to the explanation of the middle-aged diners, the diners who had heard of it and those who had not heard of it were amazed.


    "Wow, this is amazing."


    "Is it a nationally beautiful menu? That''s really amazing."


    "That''s really a great menu."


    "If you can make this menu, won''t you naturally become the top chef in the country?"


    "That''s for sure, isn''t the competition at Fujinglou just for the selection of chefs? Participate in the cooking of those dishes on the''Chinese cuisine'' menu.


    Knowing that the Fujinglou competition was for this purpose, almost all diners felt that Feng Yifan should participate.


    "Boss, then you must go to participate."


    "Yes, yes, this is a very glorious thing. Boss, you went to participate, and finally you have the opportunity to show the dishes on the "Chinese cuisine" menu. You will become famous at one stroke.


    The diners who ordered the dish of "The Generals Crossing the Bridge" stood up and walked in front of Feng Yifan.


    The diners said to Feng Yifan with a serious face: "Boss, maybe you think you have a high level and don''t bother to participate in such competitions, but it is really a big thing to be able to show the cooking of the "Chinese cuisine" dishes. Based on your level, the boss, It��s definitely very suitable, and you should really fight for it."


    Faced with the support of the diners, Feng Yifan suddenly felt embarrassed.


    It''s just that under the expectant eyes of the diners, Feng Yifan finally responded with a smile.


    "I''m really sorry, it may disappoint everyone. I still have a restaurant business to do, and I also have my family to take care of. I don''t want to neglect my family because of that."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan''s expression gradually became serious: "So, I won''t go to participate."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s attitude so determined, the diners couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded at the door: "Chef Feng, of course, doesn''t have to go to the competition. Chef Feng is at the level of judges. It is too expensive to go to that competition, but Chef Feng can participate in it in other ways. "


    Hearing these words, everyone''s eyes immediately followed the voice and turned to the door.


    Before the diners recognized the person standing at the door, Yang Xiaoxi had already yelled at the person standing at the door.


    "Mom, mom, you are finally here." Ye Ye Chinese


    That''s right, the person entering the door is not someone else, but Yang Xiaoxi''s mother, Li Fei''er.


    Li Feier had a meeting on TV this morning and discussed the specific program details with Mei Ru, Su Lanxin''s secretary.


    Originally, she was supposed to come to Su Ji for lunch, but because the TV station asked her to go to Fujinglou for live interviews, Li Fei''er could only break her promise to her daughter in the end.


    Busy for the whole afternoon, until the end of the filming and interview at Fujinglou at 6pm.


    Li Feier didn''t even go back to the TV station, so she rushed to Su Ji.


    When I walked in, I heard Su Ji diners persuading Feng Yifan to participate in the Fujinglou cooking competition, Li Feier couldn''t help but say something.


    Seeing her daughter rushing over, Li Feier bent over to pick her up, smiled and pinched her little face.


    "Is Xixi obedient today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched out her hand to put her arms around her mother''s neck, and said sweetly in her mother''s arms: "Yes, Xixi is so obedient, mother Xixi misses you so much."


    When she heard her daughter''s words, Li Feier smiled happily and said, "Well, mother misses Xixi too."


    The people in the restaurant also felt very comfortable seeing the mother and daughter hugging each other.


    Soon someone recognized Li Fei''er.


    "You, you seem to be Li Fei''er? The TV station''s Li Fei''er from "The Common Proof of the Philippines"


    "Wow, it really is Li Fei''er."


    "Is it Li Fei''er? I like to watch "The Common Proof of the Philippines"."


    "Yes, I like it too, I watch it almost every issue."


    "That show is really great. There are many places in Huaicheng. I didn''t watch "The Common Proof of the Philippines". I don''t know those places."


    "I came to Gujie and ate here because I watched "The Common Proof of the Philippines"."


    "Li Fei''er, can you sign me?"


    ...


    Being recognized by the diners, Li Fei''er is naturally unavoidable, and she has to take a photo with some diners. Or to sign a name for some diners.


    Although Li Feier was a little helpless, she could only reluctantly agree to meet everyone''s requirements as much as possible.


    But seeing his mother surrounded by many people, Yang Xiaoxi was unhappy, and quickly asked two good friends for help.


    "Ruoruo, Feifei, come hurry up and don''t let so many people surround my mother."


    And Yang Xiaoxi also put his arms around her mother''s neck and said: "Mom is from Xixi, don''t surround your mother like this. Mom has worked so hard and hasn''t eaten yet."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the call from a good friend and immediately got down from his father''s arms, and then rushed forward to prevent everyone from going round Yang Xiaoxi and her mother.


    Chen Yaofei also ran over quickly and stopped everyone with Feng Ruoruo.


    "Don''t surround Yang Xiaoxi, it''s not good for you, Yang Xiaoxi and her mother both have to eat."


    "Don''t surround it, everyone get away."


    Seeing that the scene seems to be in chaos, and the two little girls are dangerous like this.


    Feng Yifan stood up and said loudly: "Okay, I understand everyone''s love for Li Fei''er and her shows, but this is a restaurant and a place to eat, so please don''t surround others."


    After Feng Yifan spoke, the crowd finally dispersed, and the diners returned to their respective positions.


    After that, Yang Xiaoxi also went down from her mother''s arms, and together with her two little friends, protected her mother from going to the table where father was.


    "Mom, let''s go quickly."


    Seeing the three little girls holding hands and protecting themselves in the middle, Li Feier was really moved.


    When Li Feier sat down, Yang Xiaoxi was still protecting her mother.


    The three little girls are like three little guards, standing around Li Fei''er, not allowing others to approach Li Fei''er casually.


    Faced with this situation, Li Feier couldn''t help but smile and said, "Well, you three don''t need to be like this. Everyone won''t look around me. Let''s hurry up and eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi and his good friend held hands to form a small fence around her mother.


    When she heard her mother''s words, the little girl turned around and said: "Mom, let''s eat. Ruoruo and Feifei and I are full. We will protect you."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "We protect Aunt Li."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled: "Yes, yes, we protect Aunt Li and keep everyone from approaching Aunt Li."


    Seeing the three little girls so persistent, Li Feier could only smile and shook his head helplessly.


    Su Ruoxi came over with a new bowl and chopsticks and handed it to Li Feier and said, "It doesn''t matter, you let them do this, so that you can also eat well."


    Feng Yifan also came over and asked, "Would you like me to cook two more dishes for you? Everyone has almost eaten these dishes."


    Li Feier glanced at the dishes on the table, and then said, "No, there are still a lot of dishes?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately turned around and said, "Mom, you use that fish soup to soak the rice, and the fish you have to rinse in the fish soup, and then eat it with the rice, it''s delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also agreed with the two little girls.


    "Yes, Aunt Li, mix fish soup with fish and rice."


    "Well, Father Feng just gave us something to eat. It was delicious."


    Li Feier smiled and promised: "Well, thank you for my three little babies, I know, you three come and sit down, let''s eat together."


    The three little girls still didn''t want to go there, they still wanted to protect Li Feier.


    Faced with this situation, the old people on the table are all smiling, and the more they look, the more they feel that the three little girls are so cute that they are serious.


    Li Feier glanced at her husband who was sitting next to her, and then reached out and handed the table and chopsticks directly to him.


    "You get it for me, I want to eat what my daughter said, rice in fish soup, and fish fillets for me. Don''t use too much soup and not use too much fish fillets."


    Yang Zhiyi hurried over and said, "Oh, my wife, my wife has worked hard today."


    The diners in the restaurant saw three little girls holding hands to form a small wall of people, protecting Li Fei''er, and all of them were filled with smiles. They had to admit that the three little girls were really too cute.


    The former general who crossed the bridge asked the children through the children: "Li Fei''er, you just said that Chef Feng is too expensive to participate in the competition, but he will participate in other ways. What is the way? "


    Hearing this question, Li Fei''er smiled and glanced at Feng Yifan and asked: "Chef Feng, our TV station is going to do a special program to follow the whole process of the competition. My "Faculty of the Philippines" will also have several issues. Special programs, Chef Feng may be required for you to be on the show at that time. I wonder if you are willing to help?"


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile, "You won''t really let me be a judge, right?"


    Li Fei''er responded with a smile: "I don''t want you to be a judge, but I hope you can show a few hands on my show and give the cooking standards for the dishes in the competition."


    Su Ji''s diners were all taken aback when they heard this, and then they all felt that this idea was great, and they all supported Feng Yifan''s "Faculty Common Certificate" to set the standard for the cooking of the dishes in the competition.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 351 invites to be the standard (first update)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 350： Cheering for the whole family

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect Su Lanxin to find a TV station to help propagate the competition. The key point was that Su Lanxin''s secretary had specifically sought Li Fei''er.


    After Li Feier agreed to Mei Ru, "The Common Proof of the Philippines" will give a special program to the competition, and she wants Feng Yifan to be the guest of the show and give the cooking standards of the dishes in the competition.


    Feng Yifan did not agree to this in public.


    At the end of the business in the evening, Feng Yifan and his wife took their daughter and sent them away from the family of good friends and family members. Only then did he seriously talk about it with Li Fei''er.


    "Are you really sure, let me be a guest on your show and give the cooking standards of the dishes in the competition. Will Su Lanxin''s as the organizer trouble you?"


    Li Feier smiled and asked, "Chef Feng, why do you think that if I did that, Su Lanxin would make trouble?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan��s answer, Li Fei��er went on to say: ��Our TV station is not invested by Su Lanxin. "The Common Proof of the Philippines" is a program I have worked hard to produce over the past few years. Sponsorship does not have the right to interfere."


    Feng Yifan nodded when he heard the words: "Well, if this is the case, and it won''t make you embarrassed, I am willing to be this guest for you."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Okay, then I have to thank Chef Feng for his help in his busy schedule."


    With such a thankful sentence, Feng Yifan also laughed: "Hahaha, host Li is polite, it is my honor to be able to be on your show."


    Li Fei''er said quickly: "It is my honour to invite Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Is it right? From the situation of our restaurant today, it is obvious that the host of Li Da is more popular and well-known. I am just a little-known little cook in a small restaurant."


    Li Feier suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "Okay, chef Feng is not well known, and he is disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Feng Yifan followed with a smile and arched his hands: "Host Li Da is polite and polite."


    The three little girls who were walking in the front, seeing the two people behind, immediately turned back from the front.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei pounced in front of Feng''s father, and Yang Xiaoxi pounced in front of his mother.


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Dad, what are you talking about with Aunt Li?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Mom, what did you and Father Feng say? You two seemed to be very happy."


    Li Feier responded to her daughter and two other little girls: "Your father Feng said that he is not a good cook. Do you three think that Dad Feng is good?"


    When the three little girls heard this, they immediately shouted in unison: "Awesome, Feng Dad is the best."


    Li Feier received the response from the three little girls, and immediately looked at Feng Yifan with joy: "Look at Feng Yifan, children are the least lied, the children said, you are the best, how can you be a name? Not well-known'' what?"


    Feng Yifan laughed, protecting Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei and said, "Well, the three little babies are right. I admit, I''m very good."


    Hearing what Father Feng said, the three little girls immediately cheered together: "Yeah, Father Feng is the best."


    Many people in the old street heard the sound and turned their heads to look over here.


    After seeing the three little girls and Feng Yifan, many people''s faces showed kind smiles.


    Feng Yifan also smiled, and nodded with a smile to people who are familiar with the street, or who have only one side or a few sides.


    After bidding farewell to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi hugged their daughter and ran all the way back to Su Ji.


    After entering the door, he saw that Mr. Zhuang Daozhong had not left yet.


    Feng Yifan could naturally guess that the old man hadn''t left so late, so he should have something to say to himself.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Daozhong walked over and said to Feng Ruoruo, who was next to her father, "Ruoruo, can grandpa borrow your dad for a while? Grandpa grandpa wants to say a few words with dad alone."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandpa curiously and asked, "Grandpa, will you and dad talk for a long time?"


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head: "It won''t be long."


    The little girl asked again: "My grandfather wants to tell my father a secret, if you can''t listen to it?"


    Zhuang Daozhong was immediately happy: "Then if you really want to listen, you can come with your father, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo then smiled and said: "No need, Ruoruo lend your father to grandpa, dad, go talk to grandpa, Ruoruo go with your mother."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Watching my daughter and wife holding hands, I entered Su Ji to start cleaning. Feng Yifan turned his head and looked at Zhuang Daozhong: "Uncle Shi, what do you want to say?"


    Zhuang Daozhong pointed out the door: "Send me to the intersection. Let''s talk as we walk."


    Feng Yifan nodded and went out with Zhuang Daozhong.


    Because the old street was still a bit noisy, the two of them kept coming out from the east end of the old street. When they were standing on the side of the road, Zhuang Daozhong finally spoke.


    "Yifan, how confident are you about the match with your uncle?"


    Before Feng Yifan could reply, Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "I saw those things in the back kitchen, which are all very high-end ingredients. It can be seen that Su Lanxin and the others have fully prepared them."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I can see that my aunt takes it seriously, after all, she has waited for so many years."


    Zhuang Daozhong asked again: "What about you? Are you sure?"


    Feng Yifan was silent for a while, and a smile reappeared on his face: "Don''t worry, Uncle Master, I will definitely not lose. I have this confidence."


    Zhuang Daozhong was not so confident: "But you also saw what they prepared."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Yes, they have prepared a lot of high-end ingredients, but whether the food is delicious or not, the ingredients are not the only factor."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yes, but the higher the quality of the ingredients, there are still certain advantages."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and asked, "Why do you seem to be uncle Master, you suddenly lose confidence in me?"


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head: "It''s not that you have no confidence, but I just hope that you still have to be careful and don''t underestimate your opponent, because the opponent is powerful, and your uncle is also a top chef."


    Feng Yifan looked serious: "Senior Uncle, I never despise anyone. Although my aunt''s actions this time made me very disagree, and even had a bit of resentment in my heart, it would make me even less despise. She, I will definitely go all out."


    Such remarks surprised Zhuang Daozhong.


    Coming over today, Zhuang Daozhong saw that Feng Yifan was always more at ease. He thought that Feng Yifan might not take this competition seriously.


    But now it seems that Feng Yifan doesn''t seem to care on the surface, but his heart is full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing Feng Yifan like this made Zhuang Daozhong naturally relieved.


    "Well, you will go all out, then I''m relieved."


    After waiting for a car, Feng Yifan turned and walked towards the old street after sending Mr. Zhuang to the car, and quickly returned to Su Ji.


    Finally, the two little brothers sent away. Yoyo Book Union


    When Yue Qingsong went out, he still said seriously: "Yifan, I really appreciate your hospitality today. I really didn''t expect that I could still eat those dishes that grandma specializes in, especially the yellow croaker noodles at noon, and the braised dish in the evening. The silver carp head is really delicious."


    Yue Yibai couldn''t help but said, "My brother was crying."


    When Yue Qingsong heard this, he turned his head straight and said to his brother: "What are you talking nonsense? Go aside."


    Yue Yibai stepped aside for a certain amount of promise, and couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Really, I just cried, and I still don''t admit it."


    But Yue Qingsong glared again, and Yue Yibai quickly closed his mouth.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan smiled and patted his friend''s shoulder: "Songzi, you are a little anxious this time. When your little brother is born, you must notify me, and I will make a full moon wine at that time."


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qingsong immediately agreed: "Okay, then we can make a deal, and you must go there when the time comes."


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "I must go, I will make this full moon wine myself."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Yes, Qingsong, your second full moon wine, let Yifan go back to make a table for you. If the taste is not good, not only will he not pay, but he will also make compensation."


    Yue Qingsong immediately responded with a smile: "Aunt Ling, you are too cruel, so there is no need for compensation? What if Yifan should overturn the car?"


    Feng Yifan said confidently: "Impossible, I am such a powerful cook, it is absolutely impossible for me to overturn."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to the side and said, "My dad can''t overturn the car. My dad drives very well."


    What the little girl said made everyone laugh immediately.


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and smiled and said, "It''s not that Dad is driving, but that Dad is cooking. It''s overturned, but Dad''s cooking is not delicious."


    After listening to her mother''s explanation, Feng Ruoruo became even more unhappy: "Mom, Dad can''t cook badly."


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi smiled helplessly and said, "Well, your father is the best. He can do everything and can do everything well, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when her mother said this: "Yes, Dad is the best."


    Yue Qingsong looked at his wife and daughter, and his eyes were full of envy: "Really, I would not come this time since I knew it. After I came, seeing your family made me want my daughter more and more. Now, if it��s not a daughter, what can I do?"


    Yue Yibai couldn''t help but said, "Brother, if my sister-in-law doesn''t have a daughter this time, you can ask for another one with her sister-in-law."


    When Yue Qingsong heard this, he glared at his younger brother, and then raised his hand to give him a thud.


    "Shut up your kid, talk nonsense again, and see how I go back to clean up you."


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan said, "Well, I believe you will get what you want this time. Remember to notify me in advance. No matter how busy I am, I will definitely go back."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to go back and make a full moon table for my second child."


    Then, Yue Qingsong said to Su Ruoxi: "Sister-in-law, you will also go with you then, take Ruoruo with you, and go back to see the scenery of our hometown."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Okay, we will definitely go together then."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately added: "Mom, we have to bring grandpa and grandparents."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her daughter and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s take my grandfather and grandparents together. There are not many people in the family. Let''s go to my uncle''s house and watch my uncle''s children."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed with satisfaction and said to Yue Qingsong, "Uncle Yue, our family went together."


    Yue Qingsong nodded: "Uncle welcomes you to go together."


    Walking out, Yue Qingsong took Feng Yifan aside and said in a low voice: "Yifan, I think you and your wife have a very good relationship. You two need one more while you are still young. How good is your son and daughter."


    Feng Yifan lowered his voice and sent a novel: "I''m working hard."


    When Yue Qingsong heard this, he became happy, and finally bid farewell to everyone, and led his younger brother to leave Su Ji.


    The guests have been sent away and the restaurant has been cleaned.


    Feng Yifan gave today''s money to Zhao Daxia, and after sending Zhao Daxia away, she returned to the restaurant that had closed the door.


    At this moment, parents, father-in-law, wife and daughter are all there.


    Feng Yifan looked at everyone and said with a serious expression: "Well, one day, it will be our little baby Feng Ruoruo''s birthday. We must prepare well and let Feng Ruoruo have the happiest birthday."


    Feng Ruoruo came out of her mother''s arms, ran to her father and opened her arms quickly, and waited for her father to bend down and the girl hugged her father''s neck. In my father''s ear, he whispered: "Dad, you must cheer, Ruoruo hopes that you will win against others on Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and responded softly: "Okay, Dad will definitely work hard."


    Su Jinrong immediately said: "Yifan, don''t be stressed, do it with your heart, and trust you."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and responded with a smile: "Thank you Dad, don''t worry, the old plaque belongs to you, and no one can take it away from Su Ji."


    But Su Jinrong said: "Old plaque, it is not important, a family, to be happy, you have to make Ruoruo happy, and Ruoxi is also happy, enough."


    Feng Yifan understood what his father-in-law meant, and his father-in-law said: The most important thing is to have a happy family together.


    Moreover, the father-in-law hoped that Feng Yifan could always make Su Ruoxi happy and Feng Ruoruo happy. This is the father-in-law''s greatest expectation of Feng Yifan, his son-in-law.


    Feng Jiandong then said: "Yifan, remember your father-in-law''s words, the family must be happy, so you must take good care of Ruoxi, and take good care of Ruoruo. Don''t forget your responsibility as a husband and a father. "


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Good dad, I will never fail Ruoxi again, and I will protect Ruoxi well."


    Lu Cuiling added: "However, we have to win the competition. We can''t lose to Su Lanxin casually like that, so you must work hard, son."


    Seeing his mother''s serious face, Feng Yifan laughed instead: "Mom, don''t worry, your son will not lose."


    Lu Cuiling nodded in satisfaction, seemingly understatement to her son, but actually full of confidence is quite satisfied.


    When the elders had finished speaking, Feng Yifan looked at his wife.


    Su Ruoxi was watched by her husband for a while, and she couldn''t help being a little strange: "What are you doing looking at me?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "You are my wife, you have nothing to say?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said in her father''s arms: "Mom You have to cheer for your father, you have to say that your father is the best, cheer for your father, and let your father win."


    Su Ruoxi was amused by her daughter: "You''re done talking, why do you want your mother to say it again?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly got out of her father''s arms and ran to her mother and hugged her mother: "Mom, what do you say, you have to cheer for father."


    Facing her daughter��s acting like a baby, Su Ruoxi had no choice but to promise: "Well, mom cheer for dad. If dad is the best, if dad will win, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily and said to her father again: "Dad, we all cheer for you, you are the best."


    Feng Yifan nodded in response to her daughter: "Dad, thank Ruoruo, thank you grandparents, thank you grandpa, thank Ruoruo mother, my favorite wife, I will definitely win."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 352 The Family''s Cheering (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 351： 1 clicker

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Before going to bed at night, Feng Ruoruo hugged his grandfather specially, and talked with him in his arms very intimately.


    Feng Jiandong was also very happy with the intimacy of his little granddaughter. He kept holding the little granddaughter, and even carried the little granddaughter upstairs.


    In fact, what Feng Jiandong didn''t know was that Feng Ruoruo always talked to his parents and grandma at home, and felt that it was not enough to talk to them all the time. Grandpa is here today, so I have to talk to grandpa more.


    Xiaochazi is naturally not a vain name, starting from the daily kindergarten.


    If it''s not for sleep, Feng Ruoruo can definitely talk all night.


    After being carried upstairs by grandpa, her mother Su Ruoxi said, "Alright, get out of grandpa''s arms, we are going to take a bath, and grandpa also needs to rest."


    Feng Ruoruo reluctantly got out of her grandfather''s arms, and then suddenly asked: "Mom, am I going to sleep with you and dad today?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, grandpa is here today, so you have to sleep with mom and dad."


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated for a moment, and a happy smile soon appeared on her small face.


    Then, the little girl went back to hug her grandfather, and quietly said to her grandpa: "Grandpa, if you want you to come every day, you stay here with grandma, don''t go back."


    Feng Jiandong was a little strange: "Why do you want grandpa and grandma to stay together?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said in a low voice, "Because you stayed, grandpa, Ruoruo can sleep with her parents."


    Feng Jiandong couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this, and he couldn''t say much, so he could only let his little granddaughter follow his mother to take a bath.


    When the little granddaughter went to take a bath with his mother, his son Feng Yifan also carried his father-in-law back to the room.


    Shi Jinbin also went back to the room that Su Ruoxi had cleaned up for him alone.


    Feng Jiandong followed his wife back to their room.


    After entering the door, Feng Jiandong locked the door and quietly said to his wife: "Do you know, what did your granddaughter tell me just now?"


    Lu Cuiling asked strangely: "What did Ruoruo tell you?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Ruoruo told me that she hopes Grandpa will stay and live."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "That''s not your little granddaughter likes you."


    Feng Jiandong went on to say: "No, if Ruo said, if I stay and live, she can sleep with her parents."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, the smile on her face instantly froze, and she couldn''t say a word in silence for a long time.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Jiandong hurriedly pulled his wife to sit down, and then calmed down: "Don��t worry, don��t worry, if you��re a child, you haven��t spent time with mom and dad before, so if you want to get along well with mom and dad, don��t blame your child. Don''t be angry or sad either."


    Lu Cuiling calmed down quickly and said with a smile: "What makes me angry and sad? That''s my granddaughter. Isn''t it normal to want to sleep with my parents?"


    Feng Jiandong saw his wife laugh and understood that his wife was not angry, and continued: "If Ruo Ruo''s words, I was a little stunned at first, but then I thought about it. In fact, this requirement is very good. It shows that if you like your father and your son has been away for so long, father The female relationship recovered quickly."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, when our son comes back this time, his whole person has changed and he is really mature."


    Feng Jiandong agreed and nodded: "Yes, now my son is like an adult and a father."


    Lu Cuiling asked: "Then you say, shall we wait for Ruoruo to finish her birthday, and then we will go back together? Anyway, with the help of Zhao Daxia and Lin Ruifeng, my son can do it alone."


    Feng Jiandong thought for a while and said, "Well, you can go back. When Ruoruo kindergarten is off, you can let Yifan and Ruoxi take Ruoruo back to see us."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s not come, let them go."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling said: "We will take the car back when we go back and leave the car to our son. Then he can drive, take the whole family, and also take Lao Su to our country for recuperation. Maybe Old Su can recover faster."


    Feng Jiandong laughed: "I think it works, just do as you say."


    Maybe Feng Ruoruo didn''t know it, because of her words, grandparents decided to go back together.


    Of course, the old couple always have to go back and cannot always live in Su Ji.


    During this period of time, Lu Cuiling actually found it inconvenient. If she had to take care of her little granddaughter and help her son and daughter-in-law in business, she would not stay for so long because of her character.


    With the help of Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia in his son''s business, he is not very busy anymore.


    And the kindergarten for the little granddaughter is about to close.


    Therefore, Lu Cuiling felt that there was no need to keep it, so she could just wait for her granddaughter to finish her birthday and go back with her wife.


    Of course, there is another important reason, because Lu Cuiling still has some vegetable bases in the countryside.


    Feng Yifan finished washing his father-in-law and let his father-in-law sleep in bed.


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and said, "For Bichu, have you ordered the menu?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it''s basically determined that I will focus on fresh vegetables and make some fresh vegetable snacks suitable for children. The main course will also be fresh."


    After hearing what the son-in-law said, Su Jinrong took a deep look at the son-in-law, and then said: "You want to cooperate, Chen Wei''s menu?"


    Feng Yifan''s idea was seen through by his father-in-law.


    In fact, after seeing the things sent by the other party, Feng Yifan had similar thoughts in his heart.


    And today, his father sent so many seasonal fresh vegetables, which made him sure of his own thoughts.


    Su Liancheng sent so many high-end ingredients. It seems that each one is very good, but those high-end ingredients will have a fatal problem.


    That is, it will be very greasy if you eat too much, and it is not suitable for children to eat too much.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan chooses seasonal fresh vegetables as his theme, cooking all kinds of seasonal fresh vegetables into small styles, which can be regarded as a match for those high-end ingredients.


    Can make children eat healthier.


    But if Feng Yifan did this, it was destined that he might be robbed of the light by the other''s high-end ingredients.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong was still a little bit surprised by his son-in-law''s practice.


    That is to say, every dish of Feng Yifan may become a side dish of the other party. This is obviously a very unfavorable thing when compared to the kitchen.


    But since Feng Yifan did this, Su Jinrong knew that he must have his own consideration.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Just use your heart and believe that everyone will and understand."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t shame you, I will convince my aunt and them."


    Su Jinrong also laughed: "I believe in you."


    After saying goodnight to his father-in-law, Feng Yifan got up and left his father-in-law''s room.


    After seeing that the doors of his parents and uncle''s room were closed tightly, Feng Yifan went straight back to his room.


    The moment I opened the door, I heard the daughter giggling in the room.


    Feng Yifan closed the door of the room after entering the door, then walked gently to the bed, looking at the daughter who was hiding under the quilt, but showed her little **** outside.


    Feng Yifan patted his daughter''s little **** gently. 520 novel


    "If you are like this, do you want Dad to spank your butt?"


    The daughter in the quilt suddenly rushed out with a smile, opened the quilt and rushed directly at the father.


    "Bad dad, you are not allowed to beat me, if you are so good, dad can''t beat me, if you beat Ruoruo, you are a bad dad."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words, he was immediately happy: "You little girl, you really know how to talk more and more. Will anyone else praise themselves for being good?"


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo''s child was not happy. He pouted and said, "Ruoruo is very good. Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, grandpa Shi, and grandpa all said that Ruoruo is very good, dad you say Ruoruo is not good. what?"


    Seeing her daughter''s little mouth pouting so high, she was almost able to hang up the soy sauce bottle.


    Feng Yifan naturally hugged her daughter and said, "Good, Dad''s Ruoruo is the best child."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to receive his father''s praise: "Ruoruo knows. Dad will definitely think Ruoruo is good, so Dad is not allowed to spank Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan agreed, "Okay, Dad promises not to spank Ruoruo."


    Seeing the appearance of the father and daughter, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Look at your father and daughter. You are bragging about yourself here. Feng Ruoruo, do you want dad to take a bath? You just took a bath, but dad didn��t take a bath. , You just hugged your dad, did you get sweaty again?"


    When she was told by her mother, the little girl pinched her nose and pushed her father away: "Oh, father, hurry up and take a bath."


    Then Feng Ruoruo got back into the quilt and hid in her mother''s arms.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan pretended to pounce on the mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter yelled almost at the same time.


    Then Feng Yifan turned around and got up and went to the bathroom in the room.


    Handsomely entered the bathroom, without any nostalgia.


    The mother and daughter were on the bed together, and it was very interesting to hear my father humming while taking a shower.


    Today Feng Yifan sings "At least there are you".


    Although Feng Yifan didn''t sing well, and there was even a little bit of noise, but he sang loudly in the bathroom, it really has a special taste.


    Then, Su Ruoxi listened and hummed with her husband in the bathroom.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    "I want to hold you..."


    "I want to hold you..."


    Feng Ruoruo shrank into her mother''s arms and listened to her mother''s singing. The little girl thought her mother sang better than her father''s.


    As he sang to the end, Dad''s voice grew louder and louder, and that momentum was really able to cover up the problem of his missing voice, which surprised both the mother and daughter outside the room.


    Su Ruoxi can deeply feel her husband''s wishes from her husband''s singing.


    Especially the phrase "I can''t help but wait for the white head to never separate overnight."


    Some hoarse voices came out, really revealing full of heart, to be with myself.


    After singing, Feng Yifan also took a shower and came out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the mother and daughter staring at themselves on the bed.


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "Huh? What do you mothers look at?"


    Feng Ruoruo first said: "Dad, you sing so loudly, but your singing is not as good as your mother''s, but you sing louder than your mother."


    Feng Yifan scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Dad is out of tune."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Dad, come here and sing with mom."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words, he immediately touched the bed, went into the quilt and took his wife and daughter into his arms.


    "Okay, I sing with my mother."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I won''t sing with you. You are so badly out of tune, and I will be taken away by you when I look back."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Look at you, you come to the lead singer, I will sing with you."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head: "No, I won''t sing with the off-tone."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry, so he could only ask her daughter for help: "If you hurry up, your mother doesn''t want to sing with me, please hurry up and help father and beg mother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately united with his father.


    "Mom, mom, you sing with dad."


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband wooing her daughter, and she hurriedly wooed her: "Mom doesn''t want to sing with Dad, but mom wants to sing with Ruoruo, okay?


    Sure enough, this trick was very useful, and the little girl immediately said: "Okay, okay, I want to sing with my mother."


    Then his wife and daughter threw Feng Yifan aside, and their mothers sang together.


    Feng Yifan was not upset either, but quietly listening to his wife and daughter singing.


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter to sing relatively simple, it is a popular children''s song, Feng Ruoxi learned to sing from the teacher when she was in kindergarten.


    "Little Swallow, wear a floral dress..."


    Unlike my father who can sing out of tune, Feng Ruoruo will not sing out of tune with his mother.


    Feng Yifan suddenly discovered that her daughter seemed to be very talented in art. Whether it was painting or singing, her daughter could really learn faster.


    Feng Ruoruo happily clapped himself after singing "Little Swallow".


    Feng Yifan also hurriedly applauded: "Well, well, we used to have two singers, one big and one small. My big baby Su Ruoxi and my little baby Feng Ruoruo both sang great."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, she blushed and said, "What big baby, little baby, don''t bark."


    Feng Yifan responded with a grin: "There is no wrong name. If it is my little baby, then you are my big baby. You are my most precious baby."


    Feng Ruoruo also thinks that Dad is right holding her mother and saying: "Mom, Dad is right, you are his big baby, Ruoruo is his little baby."


    Su Ruoxi smiled helplessly and said: "Well, then listen to Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan then kissed his wife and then kissed his daughter on the forehead.


    "Well, there are two babies, I''m so happy."


    Feng Ruoruo shrank into the arms of her father and mother, smiling happily and said: "Ruoruo is also very happy, there is a father and mother holding Ruoruo together."


    The family of three made a fuss for a while, and slowly the wife and daughter fell asleep.


    Feng Yifan also reached out to turn off the light, put his arms around his wife and daughter into a sweet dreamland, with a happy smile on his mouth.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 353 sing a song together (three changes and twelve thousand, please subscribe)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 352： 1 family and 3 people get up early

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Early in the morning, when Feng Yifan woke up for the first time, he reached out and touched on the low cabinet beside the bed. When he was about to take a look at the time, he was suddenly hugged by a pair of small hands.


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and continued to reach out to the low cabinet beside the bed and touched the drawstring of the small lamp on the low cabinet.


    Pulling the touched rope, turning on the small light on the low cabinet, Feng Yifan lowered his head to look at his daughter in his arms.


    Seeing the light in the room turned on, Feng Ruoruo also raised his head to look at his father.


    The little girl Shui Lingling''s big eyes flickered, as if she could speak.


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked softly, "Why did Ruoruo wake up so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly hugged her father''s body, slowly climbed up, and whispered to her father''s ear, "Dad, are you going to buy groceries? Why don''t you bring Ruoruo with you."


    Feng Yifan was amused by her daughter''s words.


    It turned out that the daughter was worried that her father would go shopping for vegetables in the morning, and then she would not go with her, so she woke up and wanted to hug her father and let him go with him.


    Feng Yifan smiled and kissed his daughter''s forehead: "If you are not sleepy? You sleep with your mother at home, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately raised his head very energetic, and his eyes opened wide and said, "I''m not sleepy, Ruoruo can sleep well."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance really made Feng Yifan a little bit dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl was not sleepy at all. She was singing and frolicking in bed last night, and she didn''t sleep very early.


    But the appearance of her daughter looked more energetic than Feng Yifan himself.


    When Feng Yifan hesitated, the wife on the bed suddenly said, "What time is it?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s voice and quickly said, "Ah, it wasn''t Ruoruo who awakened her mother. Ruoruo talked to her father very quietly."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and pulled her daughter back into the quilt. She hugged her and closed her eyes and said, "It wasn''t Ruoruo who woke up. It was Dad who woke him up. Dad turned over and woke both mother and Ruoro."


    Feng Ruoruo also hugged her mother, not forgetting to look back at her father, with a smile on her small face.


    Feng Yifan leaned over, hugged his wife and daughter and said, "I''m sorry, but my father is not good. I woke up both mother and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi asked again in a daze, "What time is it?"


    Feng Yifan reached out and touched the watch on the low cabinet by the bed, glanced at the time and said, "It''s already 5 o''clock."


    Su Ruoxi just nodded vaguely.


    But when Feng Ruoruo heard that it was five o''clock, she was a little excited: "Dad, it''s five o''clock, then let''s get up quickly, or we won''t have time to come back to make breakfast, and if we go to kindergarten, we will be late."


    The daughter was shocked and awakened Su Ruoxi again, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother laugh and turned her head a little strangely and asked, "Mom, what are you laughing at?"


    Su Ruoxi opened her eyes and looked at her daughter with strange eyes, and then said, "It seems to be Sunday, right? If not, don''t you go to kindergarten?"


    When her mother said this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered: "Ah, Ruoruo forgets, I don''t need to go to kindergarten today."


    Then Feng Ruoruo said: "Tomorrow is Children''s Day, Ruoruo thinks that I will go to kindergarten today."


    After listening to her daughter''s explanation, Su Ruoxi smiled and asked her daughter: "Na Ruoruo, tomorrow Children''s Day, will the kids in your class perform a show?"


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly a little excited after hearing this: "Yeah, yes, we will perform in the kindergarten tomorrow, and Teacher Fang will take us to sing together."


    Having said that, the little girl stretched out her hand to hug her father and asked seriously: "Tomorrow Mom and Dad, you are going to kindergarten together to watch us sing."


    These days, when Feng Yifan is preparing to deal with his aunt''s cooking, he has a little neglected his daughter''s kindergarten affairs.


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan remembered that when the kindergarten was over on Friday, Teacher Fang had specifically told the parents who were going to pick up their children.


    Teacher Fang told the parents who picked up the children.


    The kindergarten hopes that at least one parent in each child��s home can participate in the kindergarten Children��s Day program, watch the children��s performance in the kindergarten, and participate in games with the children.


    The arrangement of the kindergarten is that the children and their parents watch performances and play games in the kindergarten in the morning, and the children will have a holiday in the afternoon.


    Feng Yifan recalled this, and asked her daughter: "Ruoruo, what games are there in your class?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook her head after hearing his father''s question, and said, "Ms. Fang didn''t say it. It used to be some small games, and then my mother and grandpa went to participate."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruoruo turned and hugged her father: "Then, father, you are back, you are going to participate, you have to help Ruoruo get the first place, Ruoruo has never won the first place."


    Feng Yifan watched and hugged his daughter, feeling her daughter''s expectation for No. 1, and responded with a smile: "Okay, Dad will let Ruoruo take No.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Don''t talk so full. Some small games are not easy."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Is that all the children in the kindergarten playing together?"


    Su Ruoxi recalled and said: "Usually children from the middle class and above participate. The children in the small class are too young to watch the performance and then cheer for the older brothers and sisters."


    Feng Yifan got to know his wife seriously.


    Listen and listen, Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    He has been abroad for five years and missed many interesting moments with his daughter.


    Especially when I heard my wife and daughter talk about it, I used to be the wife alone, or my grandfather, which really made Feng Yifan even more guilty.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and daughter, and said seriously: "I''m sorry, my dad hasn''t been with Ruoruo all the time. This year, my father will work hard to let Ruoruo take the first place."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy when he heard his father''s promise: "Okay, my father is the best."


    The little girl firmly believes that as long as her father agrees to herself, then her father will definitely do it.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she was a little worried and asked: "If we go to the kindergarten in the morning to accompany Ruoruo to watch shows and play games, will it affect your noon cooking?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, no, isn''t there still Ruifeng? And the uncle was also there that day, let him take Ruifeng to help me prepare the materials first, and I can do it when I come back."


    Su Ruoxi was still a little worried after hearing this: "Is there really no problem?"


    Feng Yifan replied confidently: "Don''t worry, I will let Ruoruo take the first place, and I will definitely win."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, mom, you have to believe in Dad. Dad will definitely not lose, and Dad will help Ruoruo get the first place, and Ruoruo can get the Children''s Day kindergarten reward this year."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter''s words: "You little girl, now you''re a little sycophant, always slap your dad''s flattery."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she was immediately unhappy: "No, mother, what you said is wrong, Ruoruo is not flattering, Ruoruo is telling the truth."


    Feng Yifan also helped her daughter and said, "That is, how can your mother say that to your daughter?"


    If Feng Ruoruo had his father backed up, it was naturally even more arrogant. Literature under the pen 88


    "Yes, mom, what you said is wrong."


    Seeing that the father and daughter had formed a united front, Su Ruoxi said with a straight face: "Okay, your father and daughter are going to condemn mother together, don''t you?"


    Seeing her mother''s stubborn face, Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her mother, her small face filled with aegyo expressions.


    "No, mother is not allowed to be angry, mother is not beautiful when you are angry, you have to smile, you are the most beautiful when you smile, mother, please laugh quickly."


    Su Ruoxi was amused by her daughter''s words.


    "Hahaha, well, you little thing, you really know how to talk more and more, your little mouth is like wiping honey."


    Feng Ruoruo clapped her hands happily when she saw her mother laugh: "Yeah, mother laughs. Mommy laughs so beautifully. Ruoruo likes to watch her laugh the most."


    Feng Yifan also leaned in and said, "Well, Ruoruo''s mother is beautiful, and she is also very beautiful if she smiles or not, and the mother who laughs is even more beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi was told by her father and daughter, and she was so happy that she couldn''t talk from ear to ear.


    "Okay, okay, you father and daughter, you know that you are here to give me Ecstasy, this is really about to praise me to heaven."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, because you are a fairy in the sky, you are here to stay in the world for me and Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly "chuckled" and laughed: "Dad is right. Mom is a fairy, who is here to take care of Ruoruo and Dad."


    Su Ruoxi was really overwhelmed by the praise of her father and daughter.


    "Okay, okay, you father and daughter don''t talk about it, I know, do you father and daughter have to get up or go shopping for vegetables?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned her head and said to her father: "Yes, father, let''s get up quickly, otherwise we will be late."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time on his watch again, unknowingly it was already half past five.


    Then he stood up and got up: "Okay, let''s hurry up. It''s better to drive today, so that you can go faster, and you don''t need to buy a lot of vegetables today."


    Su Ruoxi was a little worried: "Is Xiaolin going with you today? Just you driving Ruoruo by yourself, will it be unsafe?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and suddenly turned around and hugged her mother and said, "Then mother, let''s go together."


    When Feng Yifan heard his daughter''s words, he felt that this method was indeed good.


    "You woke up anyway, just go with us. Our family of three hasn''t gone shopping together yet."


    Su Ruoxi was a little bit dumbfounded by her husband and daughter''s proposal.


    "You father and daughter, did you calculate me here? You woke me up so early, and then told me in bed for a long time, and let me go with you. Grocery shopping."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and said coquettishly: "Mom, let''s go together, let''s go."


    Feng Yifan also leaned over and smiled and persuaded his wife: "Let''s go, let''s go together, so we can just take a look at the early morning scenery of our city."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and agreed with her daughter''s hard work and her husband''s strong invitation.


    "Well, go, go, I was really defeated by your father and daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally the happiest, and immediately stood up on the bed and cheered.


    But when she started cheering, she was stopped by her mother: "Hush, keep your voice down, grandparents, grandpa, and grandpa Shi are all sleeping, don''t wake them up."


    Hearing her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo immediately covered her small mouth, then put a finger in front of her lips, and gave a soft "shh".


    The family of three quickly washed and changed clothes.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even go to dress up, just put on a little cream and went out together.


    Opening the door to the room, a family of three looked like thieves, walked lightly through the corridor, walked to the top of the stairs and quickly went downstairs.


    After that, the family of three came to the restaurant below. This time, instead of going out through the back door, they walked through the front door of the restaurant.


    After going out, Feng Ruoruo was still a little strange: "Dad, why are we going to the front today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Because we are going to drive, the car was parked outside the east side of our street yesterday, so we should walk closer."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange: "Did you park your car outside Dongtou?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, the car is parked outside Dongtou. There is also a parking lot there, just to make it easier to go to the vegetable market this morning, so you don''t have to get up so early."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard this: "Will it be near outside Dongtou?"


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan calculated the distance between the two sides: "Well, it seems to be a little closer, but the east end is actually more convenient. The goods can be pulled back and can be unloaded at the entrance of the street."


    Su Ruoxi understood what her husband said.


    Although there is a long distance from the parking lot outside the old street Dongtou, after pulling the goods back in the morning, you can park the car outside Dongtou first, unload the goods and send them back to Su Ji, and then stop there.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his parents were still talking, and the little girl couldn''t wait to urge: "Mom and dad, let''s go hurry up."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to pick up his daughter: "Okay, let''s go."


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t let his father hold him, but walked with him by the hand of his father and mother.


    A family of three held hands in this way and walked outside the east end of the old street.


    After passing the Lin''s early store next door, the Lin''s early store has opened the door, and Lin Ruifeng and his parents are busy inside.


    Feng Yifan didn''t bother them, so he walked over with his wife and daughter.


    After walking past, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking: "You said, will our family be like Uncle Lin, Auntie and Xiaolin in the future?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Of course it will, when the time comes, our old couple will see Ruoruo cook for us together."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Will you pass on Ruoruo Craftsmanship?"


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Of course as long as our Ruoruo wants to learn."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and immediately said: "I want to learn, if I want to learn."


    When she heard her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi immediately asked cheerfully: "What did you hear Mom and Dad saying? Do you know what you want to learn? Just say you want to learn?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "What do you want to learn?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled even more.


    Feng Yifan bent over and said to her daughter, "Of course, do you want to learn how to cook with your father?"


    This time, Feng Ruoruo replied affirmatively: "Yes, if you want to learn from your father, you have to cook delicious food for your grandpa, for your grandparents, and for your parents to eat."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi smiled at each other when they heard what their daughter said.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 354 A Family of Three Wake Up Early (First Update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 353： Go to the vegetable market

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Feng Yifan drove to the farmer��s market with his wife and daughter in the morning dawn.


    On the way, Feng Ruoruo and her mother were sitting in the passenger seat, tied with her mother by the seat belt, which made the little girl feel very interesting, happy and bored in her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, have you been to the vegetable market?"


    "Well, I have been. Mom and grandpa have been there."


    "Then mom, do you know that there are many people in the vegetable market."


    "I know, everyone is going to buy groceries in the morning."


    "Mom, did you know that there are many small animals in the vegetable market, including chickens, ducks, and big white geese."


    "Yes, there are small fishes, small shrimps, crabs, shells..."


    Feng Ruoruo heard so much from her mother, and suddenly she felt as if her mother knew more than she knew. How could the mothers who knew it all know? And my mother knew what she didn''t know.


    The little girl was a little unhappy, so she was serious about it.


    "Mom, did you know that there is a grandpa in the market and he will give Ruoruo delicious."


    This sentence surprised Su Ruoxi: "Huh? Is there such a grandfather?"


    When she finally said something her mother didn''t know, the little girl was naturally very happy: "Yes, yes, that Grandpa Zhang, if Ruoruo went last time, he would give Ruoruo delicious."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Then what did he eat for Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "The first time I went, my grandfather gave Ruoruo a little red fruit. It seems to be called a "saint" fruit."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, mom knows it, isn''t it called Saint Girl Fruit?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Later, when Grandpa Zhang gave Ruoruo a sweet melon, Qingqing."


    Su Ruoxi nodded again: "Well, isn''t it a cantaloupe?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied, "Well, it''s the kind of fragrant melon, it''s delicious."


    Then Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother again and said, "Then mother, let''s go together today, and let Grandpa Zhang give her some delicious food."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Mom can''t ask for it. If it is for a child, then mom is an adult, so if you can''t ask for it, mom can only buy it with money."


    Feng Ruoruo was able to understand it, and immediately replied, "Oh, it''s better to be a kid."


    Along the way, Feng Ruoruo opened her small chat box and almost talked to her mother.


    Su Ruoxi found it very interesting, because her daughter was actually very interesting, and she would tell her mother a lot of things that she thought was interesting.


    Through her daughter''s narration, Su Ruoxi also learned what her daughter and husband did when they went to the vegetable market.


    She will find that it is really interesting for her husband to take his daughter to the vegetable market.


    The car quickly arrived at the vegetable market, and Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to get out of the car.


    Su Ruoxi pressed her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, we have to wait for Dad to park the car so that we can get off safely, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also very obedient, sitting in his mother''s arms and didn''t move.


    When Dad parked the car and Mom released the seat belt, the little girl immediately yelled to get off the car.


    Feng Yifan got out of the car first, ran to his wife''s side quickly, opened the car door, and made a please gesture: "Please get out of the car, my wife and baby."


    Seeing his father, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Mom, father asked us to get off the car."


    Su Ruoxi calmly stretched out her hand and held her husband''s hand, like a noblewoman, helping her husband out of the car.


    Seeing her mother, Feng Ruoruo bounced around in the car and said, "Mom and dad, you all forgot Ruoruo, hurry up and get out of the car."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly reached out and hugged his daughter out of the car.


    After locking the car, Feng Yifan held his daughter and led his wife to the market gate.


    When she walked to the gate of the market, Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised to see the crowds in the market: "It''s really a lot of people."


    Feng Ruoruo said in his father''s arms: "Dad, you have to carry Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange when she heard her daughter''s words: "Why do I want my father to carry you?"


    Then, Su Ruoxi saw her husband lift her daughter up, and finally put it on his broad shoulders. Seeing this scene really surprised Su Ruoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo sat on her father''s shoulders and waved her little hand to her mother with a smile: "Look, mom, I don''t have to worry about being crowded when I sit on my father''s shoulders like this."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked her husband: "You came twice before, did you carry your daughter like this?"


    Feng Yifan nodded in response: "Yes, carrying our house Ruoruo is much lighter than carrying rice noodles."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "You can really do it, aren''t you tired?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "You''re not tired. Look at me raising my arms like this and holding my daughter around. It just happens that there is a place for my arms and my daughter has something to support, so I won''t be tired."


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi saw her husband raise her arm and stopped her daughter''s legs, just enough for her daughter to hold his arm, and her small hand could also hold his big hand.


    Although this posture is a bit strange, it is true that the daughter will be much safer in this way.


    Next, when entering the market, Feng Yifan reached out and held his wife''s hand again.


    Su Ruoxi saw her hand being held, and asked with a smile: "Are you still afraid that I can''t find the way back when I get lost?"


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No, I lost me, so I have to hold your hand so that I will never leave your side."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback by her husband''s words, and then a smile appeared on her face after the recollection.


    In this way, Feng Yifan carried his daughter on his shoulders and his wife in his hands walking in the vegetable market.


    Perhaps it is because Feng Yifan himself is relatively tall, and now he is carrying his daughter on his shoulders, so he really has a high degree of oppression, and many people will take the initiative to give way along the way.


    This also allowed the family of three to go straight to the vegetable stall of the old Zhang family.


    When Lao Zhang saw Feng Yifan''s family of three arrived, he greeted him with a smile and greeted him: "Chef Feng, what do you want to order today? The little boss is here again today. Let''s have some cherry tomatoes. They are fresh today."


    Seeing Lao Zhang handing it over and her daughter reaching out to pick it up, Su Ruoxi said to the side, "Ruoruo, thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo also took it and immediately said, "Thank you, Grandpa Zhang."


    Lao Zhang said cheerfully, "You''re welcome."


    Then I saw Su Ruoxi next to Feng Yifan, and she looked carefully and said, "Oh, it''s Lao Su''s daughter? But I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Yes, my husband is busy now, so I don''t have much to come."


    Lao Zhang also smiled and said, "This is good, this kind of work should be done by men."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Yes, Uncle Zhang is right."


    Feng Ruoruo saw Mom and Dad talking with Grandpa Zhang for a long time. The little girl finished eating the cherry tomatoes, patted her father and said, "Dad, you should give the list to Grandpa Zhang quickly."


    After being reminded by his daughter, Feng Yifan also recovered.


    He quickly took out the list he had brought, and handed it to the vegetable vendor Lao Zhang.


    "You see, I have forgotten business affairs. Fortunately, I brought my daughter today. It is because my daughter has a good memory and helped my father remember many things."


    Lao Zhang also smiled and said: "Hahaha, that''s for sure, it''s better to be a daughter, the little housekeeper, and you have to take care of your father." 118 Novels


    Feng Ruoruo took the order from her father and reached out and handed it to Grandpa Zhang in the food stall.


    "Grandpa Zhang, give it to you."


    Lao Zhang reached out to take it, smiled and said, "Thank you, Ruoruo is awesome."


    After being praised, the little girl''s face was full of triumph.


    Lao Zhang looked at the list, and asked a little strangely, "Is that something to buy today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, the main thing is to add some fruits and vegetables, and tomorrow is Children''s Day, we also plan to take a day off, and we must spend time with our daughter."


    Lao Zhang heard the words and lined his forehead: "Oh, yes, tomorrow is June 1st, then I want to wish Feng Ruoruo a happy holiday."


    Feng Ruoruo sat on his father''s shoulder and responded with a grin, "Thank you, Grandpa Zhang."


    The little girl remembered in her heart that father and mother had said that they should not casually explain to others that it was her birthday, so the little girl didn''t say it.


    Lao Zhang took the list and said, "Okay, your family of three can go shopping and pick up the goods from me later. I will match all these things for you."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you Uncle Zhang."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "I really trouble you Uncle Zhang."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally also said, "Thank you, Grandpa Zhang."


    Lao Zhang smiled and waved his hand: "Okay, okay, Grandpa Zhang has received your family''s thanks. Your family should hurry up. If you don''t go to someone else''s place, they will be sold out."


    Feng Yifan smiled, carrying his daughter and his wife, and then left the vegetable stall.


    Lao Zhang watched the family of three go away, his eyes full of envy.


    "This family is really good."


    As soon as Lao Zhang''s voice fell, Zhang Qiang came to the stall and asked directly: "Dad, did my brother Yifan come again just now? He also brought his daughter with him?"


    Seeing his son running over to ask, Lao Zhang suddenly reduced his smile on his face and asked his son sternly, "Where did your kid go? You were here just now, and you were nowhere to be seen. Why are you asking now?"


    Zhang Qiang was a bit fierce by his father, and he was bewildered in an instant.


    "Dad, didn''t I just deliver it back?"


    What the son said, let Lao Zhang understand: "Oh, I have forgotten that you are going to deliver the goods, OK, here is the order for you, go and give you Brother Yifan to complete the things, remember to be fresh. "


    Zhang Qiang took the order and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely match it."


    Seeing his son turn around to get busy, Lao Zhang reacted abruptly and muttered: "Oh, forgot, I have to tell that kid and let him hurry up to find someone."


    The people at the vegetable stall next door saw Lao Zhang''s appearance and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter? Are you envious of seeing the happiness of a family of three? Want your son to get married as soon as possible?"


    Lao Zhang also sighed helplessly when he heard the words of the neighboring vegetable stall owner: "Who said no, if I could have such a cute little granddaughter, I would be so happy to die."


    The next door said: "The old Zhang, the person I told you last time, would you like to let your son meet?"


    Lao Zhang immediately said, "Okay, I''ll let Zhang Qiang go and see you when I look back."


    The person next door smiled and said: "Okay, I will tell them."


    Zhang Qiang may not even know about the blind date he is about to face, and he is still paying attention to the distribution of goods to Feng Yifan.


    Su Ruoxi walked with her husband for a while, walked around in the vegetable market, and couldn''t help but say: "You are really leisurely buying vegetables. You gave the order to Uncle Zhang. You just wandered here, right?"


    Feng Yifan pulled his wife to his side and said, "How can I hang out? I''m looking for some top-notch goods, okay."


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips, obviously dismissing her husband''s statement.


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Look at you, my husband tells you the truth, you don''t believe me, you wait, I found a good one for you to see."


    After entering the aquatic product market, Feng Yifan slowed down significantly, and he was observing the things in every store around him.


    It''s just that there are really no good things in the first few stores. Most of them are ordinary goods. It''s okay to fool people who don''t know how to do it.


    And because the stores are relatively advanced, the asking prices of the first few stores are usually higher.


    Walk inside and you will see more stores that win with quality.


    And the prices in some stores inside are relatively low.


    Unconsciously, Feng Yifan came to Changbuy''s store again. Feng Yifan put her daughter down before entering the store. Because the store''s height was limited, her daughter could not get in.


    As soon as he entered the door, the boss immediately stood up and greeted him: "Chef Feng, you can count on it."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "What? What kind of top stuff does the boss have today?"


    The boss nodded, then turned around and went to the store. He quickly took out two packs of things and handed them to Feng Yifan.


    "Look at Chef Feng, this is only today."


    Seeing what the boss was holding, Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Great boss, where did you get the shrimp seeds and shrimp brains?"


    Feng Yifan naturally recognized what the boss was holding at a glance. These were authentic fresh shrimp seeds and shrimp brains.


    It also happens to be the most seasonal this season.


    And there is a very well-known noodle, which is to be made with fresh shrimp roe, shrimp brain and shrimp in this season. The name is San Shrimp Noodle.


    In fact, Feng Yifan had thought about taking time to look for it before, but he didn''t expect that today the aquatic products boss would prepare in advance.


    The boss saw Feng Yifan''s expression of excitement, and said with a smile: "This is the first batch of this year. I also got it from the shrimp farmer through some relationships."


    The boss went on to say: "I promise it is absolutely fresh and hand-stripped."


    Feng Yifan asked immediately: "The boss makes a price."


    The boss whispered to Feng Yifan and said a price, and then said: "Chef Feng, I am not making money. If you think it is okay, the price will remain at this price. I will provide you with special supplies for the next two months."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, then at this price, I won''t bargain with your boss."


    After finalizing the price with the boss, and buying some other aquatic products from the aquatic product boss, Feng Yifan led his wife and daughter away.


    After walking out of the aquatic product store for a while, Su Ruoxi asked her husband: "How much do you really cost for these packages?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and whispered the price to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "I''ll give you this price?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, but he also has some conditions. In the future, we will buy Su Jihe fresh aquatic products from his house, but I think it''s worth it."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Yifan patted his daughter on the shoulder gently: "Ruoruo, dad comes home to make you three shrimp noodles today."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, do you use the ones you just bought? So what is the three-prawn noodles?"


    Feng Yifan responded to her daughter: "Wait if you eat it, don''t you know? Dad promises it will be delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo patted her hands: "Okay, Ruoruo wants to eat delicious."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and said to her daughter, "As long as you are delicious, you like it."


    Feng Ruoruo bent over and patted her mother gently and said, "Mom wants to eat together. Dad prepares food for Ruoruo and her mother."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Ruoruo is too right, and my father is going to make delicious food for Ruoruo and mom."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 355 Visiting the Vegetable Market (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 354： Active apprentice

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Today��s visit to the vegetable market made a family of three very happy. Especially for Feng Ruoruo''s children, it is most satisfying to have a father carrying her and a mother with her.


    Of course, Feng Yifan is also very happy to have his wife and daughter company, even more happily because he actually bought processed shrimp seeds, shrimp brains and shrimp meat.


    Originally, Feng Yifan knew that the season was about to come, so he planned to find the owner of the aquatic product shop and ask him to help him get some Taihu green shrimp. He intends to buy it back and take the shrimp seeds, shrimp brains and shrimp meat for his family.


    However, the boss is very knowledgeable, and even prepared them in advance, and they are all separated.


    Feng Yifan had also watched it carefully, and it was quite fresh.


    Of course, after he went back, all these needed to be processed.


    Feng Yifan is still very happy when he thinks that he can make three-prawn noodles for his family in Huaicheng, and believes his family will also eat very happily.


    Back to Lao Zhang''s food stall, Zhang Qiang had already prepared everything.


    Feng Yifan handed his daughter to his wife to lead, and he and Zhang Qiang pulled the flatbed cart to get the vegetables out.


    Zhang Qiang couldn''t help but look at Su Ruoxi a few times along the way.


    Finally, after installing the car, Zhang Qiang couldn''t help but say to Feng Yifan: "Brother, sister-in-law is so beautiful, and only such a sister-in-law is worthy of you."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he patted Zhang Qiang on the shoulder and said, "You should say that only me like me is worthy of a fairy like your sister-in-law."


    Zhang Qiang said seriously: "No, brother, I think you are really good and capable, and the key to your cooking is really good, so I think you should find a fairy like a sister-in-law."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "What''s going on with your kid today? Isn''t he thinking about spring?"


    Zhang Qiang suddenly downturned: "What''s thinking about spring, brother, I don''t hide it from you. I had a target before, she was my classmate, but then I learned that I was going home to help sell vegetables at home, and people looked down on me."


    Hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, the smile on Feng Yifan''s face also suddenly converged.


    After hesitating for a while, he still pacified Zhang Qiang very seriously: "It doesn''t matter, you are actually also great. It is good to be able to help your dad carry this stall. That girl does not want to be with you because she is not lucky. I believe you will find a better one, don��t be discouraged."


    Such words made Zhang Qiang feel refreshed in an instant.


    Then Zhang Qiang said to Feng Yifan: "Brother, what you said is really good, I believe you, I will definitely work hard."


    Farewell to Zhang Qiang, Feng Yifan got in the car and started the car to leave the farmer''s market and hurried back.


    Then the car drove on the road, and Feng Ruoruo opened the chattering box again: "Dad, it''s late for us to go back. It''s six o''clock now, you are really slow."


    Hearing her daughter''s complaint, Feng Yifan was not upset. Instead, he smiled and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, my dad is late, so let''s go home quickly. My dad will compensate Ruoruo for the good food, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "No, Dad is not allowed to drive fast, we must ensure safety."


    When Feng Yifan heard his daughter say this, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "If you still know that it is safe to drive slowly? Did your mother teach you?"


    Feng Ruoruo glanced at her mother, and then said, "No, Ruoruo knows it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s great, Ruoruo in our family has grown up, and we all know that we don''t let Dad drive fast, we must drive slowly to ensure safety."


    After being praised by her father, the little girl naturally became happy, and then she became a little bit "satisfied".


    "Then Dad, what good food are you going to give me when you go home?"


    Back to eating all of a sudden.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, I want to make a great bowl of three prawn noodles for our little Ruoruo baby."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Is it the noodles made with the things you bought, dad?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, when you come home, Dad will make it for you. You will definitely like it after you eat it."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, I forgot. The shrimp roe, shrimp brain and shrimp meat are all finished products, but we don''t have the shrimp shells to cook the soup, so the taste will not work."


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxi said, "How can there be such a perfect thing?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. After I get home, I can make soup with other shrimp shells."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Authentic three-prawn noodles, how can you save trouble like yours? Fresh shrimp seeds, shrimp brains, and shrimps are peeled."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "I know. Actually, I was going to ask the boss to get me a batch of green prawns. After I went back, I peeled it myself, but I didn''t expect the boss to have this kind of finished product."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "I didn''t expect that, it seems that the owner of this aquatic product shop still has some channels."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This boss does have a very good channel. The last few wild catfish were all obtained from him, but there are only a few, and they are all reared."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "I think it tastes almost the same, so there is no need to pursue that."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "It''s really unnecessary. I was just curious that day. Now that I think about it, it''s really unnecessary to spend that money."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her parents, and then she felt that she didn''t understand what they said.


    "Mom and dad, don''t talk about it. You have to talk with Ruoruo. If you don''t understand what you said Ruoruo, you have to say Ruoruo understands."


    Hearing her daughter''s protest, Su Ruoxi gently squeezed her daughter''s face in her arms.


    "You little chatterbox, you will die if you don''t speak."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted: "No, Ruoruo hasn''t talked a while ago. It''s just for you and dad to talk, but you can''t keep talking about Ruoruo."


    Both Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were amused by their daughter, and found that her little girl was really funny.


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "Okay, mom and dad are wrong. If you don''t bring Ruoruo to talk together, then we will bring Ruoruo to talk together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, dad, let''s talk about it."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked: "Well, then dad ask Ruoruo, do your kindergarten children like to eat vegetables?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "I don''t like it. Many children in kindergarten don''t like to eat vegetables."


    Without waiting for her father to speak, the little girl rushed to say: "But every time, Teacher Fang will let everyone eat vegetables, and children are not allowed to throw away the vegetables."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Does Ruoruo like to eat vegetables?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and wanted to answer: "Ruoruo actually doesn''t like to eat, meat is delicious, but if you like to eat Dad''s cooking, the siu mai of the dish that Dad made is delicious, and the vegetables that Dad made are good eat."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Look at your daughter, you''ll probably slap you up, anyway, it''s just that Dad made delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo twisted her body and was unwilling to reach out to cover her mother''s mouth.


    "If Ruo Ruo didn''t pat the horse''s ass, Ruo Ruo was telling the truth, Dad''s cooking is delicious, mom, you are bad, you always say Ruoruo.


    Su Ruoxi was covered by her daughter''s mouth, and she could only smile and said, "Well, mom will not say anything, then mom will ask you, do you think your children will like to eat the dishes your father cooks?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Yes, Xixi and Feifei both like to eat, and other children must also like it."


    Su Ruoxi said softly to her daughter: "Don��t say it so absolute. If you want to remember, you can��t represent others. Every child can like it or not. If not, it��s because the child doesn��t like it. If you like it, I won��t go play with the kids."


    If Feng Ruo didn''t understand his mother very well, his little face was full of doubts.


    Feng Yifan heard it, turned his head and glanced at it and said with a smile: "Well, Ruoruo is still young, and I don''t understand those now."


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly: "You are young, so we need to teach it."


    Seeing his wife��s seriousness, Feng Yifan continued with a smile and said, ��Well, that��s right, then we��ll change the way of saying it. Ruo Ruo, mom means that you want to play with children, not because you like things differently. You don��t want to play with them."


    Feng Ruoruo understood what his father said, and then asked: "Dad, do you and mother let Ruoruo want to exchange toys with the kids?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, if you are really smart, you can understand it this way. Let''s play together. Every child has a favorite toy. You can exchange and play."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "I play with children. Everyone can exchange toys to play with. They are all good friends."


    Su Ruoxi touched her daughter''s head: "Well, that''s right, I want everyone to play together."


    The couple were in the car, chatting with their daughter, and at the same time reasoning with her daughter.


    Some things are too deep for the daughter to understand, but the couple will try to be simple and let the daughter know first, so that maybe the daughter can understand later.


    When the car drove back to the east end of the old street, Feng Yifan stopped the car first, and then let the mother and daughter stay in the car.


    "If you and mom are guarding the car here, and Dad pulls these things back, and you''ll be back soon, you have to obediently listen to your mom."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, go, dad, and my mom and I will help you look after the car."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and squeezed his daughter''s face: "Well, if you are really good, it''s really useful."


    Seeing his father pulling the flatbed truck towards the old street, Feng Ruoruo still kept his head out and shouted: "Dad, you have to be careful."


    Feng Yifan looked back and waved with his daughter, smiling.


    Back to Su Ji from the east end, it was indeed too close, and there was no need to pull the flatbed cart all the way to make a lot of noise and disturb the neighbors in the shops west of the old street.


    Pulling the flatbed cart back to the front of Su Ji, the Lin''s breakfast shop was already open, of course, there were not many guests at this time.


    When he saw Feng Yifan pulling the flatbed cart by, Lao Lin immediately shouted to his son inside: "Ruifeng, come out quickly and help your master get the goods in."


    Hearing the early call from the shop, Feng Yifan said quickly: "Uncle Lin is not used, you are very busy. I can do it alone. I just need to get in the door first. I have to go back and park the car. pack."


    But with that said, Lin Ruifeng had already come out of the shop, and directly reached out to take the flatbed truck.


    "Master, it''s okay, I''ll help you."


    Father Lin in the shop earlier said: "It''s okay. Now there are not many guests. Let Ruifeng help you get things in first, and then come back to work. Young people can''t get tired of work at this point."


    Feng Yifan felt a little embarrassed about the attitude of the Lin family.


    "Uncle Lin, what do you want me to say? I accept Ruifeng this apprentice, but I don''t want him to be a coolie."


    Father Lin responded with a smile: "I know, I know, if it weren''t for you, could our early shop have such a good business? Ruifeng should help you, the master, and we earned it."


    While speaking, Lin Ruifeng had already dragged the car to the door of Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to open the door quickly: "Uncle Lin, then I will go first."


    When he ran to open the door, Lin Ruifeng asked someone to pull the car into Su Ji.


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Your boy has been strong recently? Can you pull it in alone? Don''t do it, let''s work hard together."


    Then the master and apprentice carried the flatbed into the door together.


    Lin Ruifeng said again: "Master, you should go to the car first. Don''t let Master and Ruoruo wait too long. I will take the car to the back kitchen and wait for you to come back. I will go back."


    Feng Yifan wanted to say something, but Lin Ruifeng had already started it directly.


    Seeing his apprentice this way, Feng Yifan had to say: "Okay, then you wait for a while and we will be back soon."


    When he ran out, Feng Yifan ran to the intersection quickly.


    Seeing her father coming back, Feng Ruoruo immediately waved in the car and shouted: "Dad, father, come on, come on, hurry up."


    Panting, Feng Yifan rushed to the front of the car, then went around to the driver''s seat, got in the car and started the car, and drove to a parking lot some distance from the east end of the old street.


    Su Ruoxi was still a little strange: "Why are you so fast?"


    Feng Yifan gasped his breath first, and then said: "It''s Ruifeng that boy. I went through the shop early and was seen by Uncle Lin. I have to ask Ruifeng to come out and help."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Then you run back and let Ruifeng unload the goods for you?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "It''s not it was Ruifeng who was guarding the shop. I parked the car, shall we go back? Those things Ruifeng dare not just unload the goods."


    Su Ruoxi was also dumbfounded: "Uncle Lin is also true. Her family is so busy, so let Ruifeng help you."


    Feng Yifan also shook his head helplessly: "Who said no? The main reason is that Uncle Lin always feels that I made their business better. In fact, it is not entirely my credit, mainly because of their hard work."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said at this time: "Dad, Uncle Xiaolin is also great, you have to teach Uncle Xiaolin well."


    The little girl didn''t know much about her father and mother, but Feng Ruoruo knew that Uncle Xiaolin was great and helped her father a lot in the kitchen, so the little girl hoped that her father would teach Uncle Xiaolin well.


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan promised with a smile: "Okay, Dad must teach Uncle Xiaolin well."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 356 Active Apprentice (3rd update, please subscribe)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 355： Su Kees tempting breakfast

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Leading his wife and daughter back to the restaurant, he saw his apprentice Lin Ruifeng honestly waiting in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You kid, you are really too sincere. You can actually go back and let Uncle Lin take care of the door."


    Lin Ruifeng scratched his head in Classical Chinese, and said with some embarrassment, "Master, I''ll help you watch it. This is more at ease."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Very good, Xiaolin, you are really very caring, thank you, don''t listen to your master, your master doesn''t know how proud you are, there is a good apprentice like you."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward to give Uncle Xiaolin a thumbs up: "Uncle Xiaolin, you are great, Ruoruo gives you a thumbs up."


    Lin Ruifeng was complimented by Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo''s mother and daughter, and he was also a little embarrassed.


    After a moment of stunned, Lin Ruifeng said to Feng Ruoruo: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    He raised his head and said to Su Ruoxi, "Thank you, Master."


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and patted his apprentice: "Okay, you can go back and work. There will be too many people in the meeting. Uncle Lin and Auntie may be too busy. If you need it, you can come and ask me to help."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and responded with a smile: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to come over and I won''t shame you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You have done a good job, so wherever you are? I am lucky to have an apprentice like you."


    Sending Lin Ruifeng out, watching him run back to the shop next door to help, Feng Yifan also turned back to the shop.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw his father coming back, he immediately said, "Dad, I''ll go up and wake up grandpa, grandpa, and grandpa Shi."


    Feng Yifan stopped her daughter: "Don''t wake them up yet. Let grandpa, grandpa and grandma and grandpa Shi sleep a little longer. Dad has to prepare breakfast. It''s only six o''clock. When Dad is almost ready for breakfast, then wake them up. ."


    As soon as Feng Yifan''s voice fell, his mother''s voice came upstairs.


    "Boy, do you think your parents are all late risers? We got up a long time ago, just waiting for you to make breakfast. You take your wife and children out for a run early in the morning, regardless of the elderly in our family."


    Hearing the voice of grandma upstairs, Feng Ruoruo ran upstairs directly.


    Soon upstairs remembered the little girl''s voice: "Grandma, don''t be angry. Dad took me and my mother to buy vegetables. Dad bought a lot of things. He wants to make good food for you, grandpa, grandpa, and grandpa Shi."


    Lu Cuiling had no temper at all in front of her little granddaughter.


    "Really? What delicious food did Dad buy?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Dad bought shrimp seeds, as well as shrimp brains and shrimp meat. He said he was going to make noodles."


    As soon as the voice of the little girl upstairs fell, she remembered Shi Jinbin''s voice: "Oh? This is to make three prawn noodles? The season is almost the same, but this season is actually a little earlier."


    Hearing the uncle��s voice, Feng Yifan said downstairs: "Uncle, I bought some shrimp seeds, shrimp brains and shrimp meat that were processed by others. It may taste a little too bad. Would you please?"


    Shi Jinbin responded upstairs: "Okay, you can eat it this season, it''s already considered luck, the old man doesn''t pick it."


    Su Ruoxi saw that the old man upstairs almost got up, and said to her husband, "You can do it quickly. I''ll go upstairs and wash my dad. We are all waiting to eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, don''t worry, I promise you will be satisfied with your food."


    Watching his wife go upstairs, Feng Yifan immediately walked towards the back kitchen.


    Entering the kitchen, Feng Yifan first unloaded the goods he bought from the flatbed cart, and then took out the three packets of shrimp seeds, shrimp brains, and shrimp meat.


    All three things were processed and then frozen.


    This is also understandable. After all, it is no longer as easy to transport fresh shrimp directly after this treatment.


    Although frozen, it may destroy the original fresh flavor.


    But let Feng Yifan open the package and found that whether it is shrimp seeds, shrimp brains or shrimp meat, they are still relatively fresh.


    Using a very dense sieve, first rinse the shrimp roe.


    After filtering the water, put all the shrimp seeds directly in the pot, add the green onion and **** and a little cooking wine, and stir-fry the shrimp seeds over a low fire.


    This process is very time-consuming, because you must not use a high fire, you must use a small fire to stir fry slowly, so it really takes a lot of time, usually more than an hour.


    During the stir-frying process, Feng Yifan took the time to process the shrimp brains and shrimps.


    Shrimp brains also need to be stir-fried with oil, probably after they change color.


    The shrimps are stirred with starchy egg whites. In order to keep them fresh and smooth, they are also sealed with oil after they are evenly mixed, so that the shrimps will not wait too long to dry.


    After that, while continuing to stir the shrimp seeds in the wok on a low heat, set up another pot and boil a pot of soup with other green prawns.


    This step is actually very important. If you don��t use the noodles in the broth boiled with shrimp, the original umami flavor of the shrimp may be washed away.


    So when it tastes, there is no three flavors of shrimp roe, shrimp brain, and shrimp meat.


    Of course, Feng Yifan also peeled off the shrimps, then put the shells in the pot and saut��ed them for a while, then poured water to boil them.


    Up to this point, everything is considered ready, and the next step is to spend time processing.


    Boil the soup on one side, and stir-fry the shrimp seeds slowly on the other side.


    In this process, it can be said that there is basically not much know-how, mainly because it takes a lot of time.


    When Feng Yifan was busy, Shi Jinbin walked into the back kitchen.


    As soon as he came in, he smelled the scent of shrimp roe, shrimp brain, and shrimp soup. Shi Jinbin immediately exclaimed: "Fragrant, it''s really too fragrant. I haven''t smelled it for many years."


    When Shi Jinbin was an apprentice in Su Ji, he was naturally no stranger to these three prawn noodles.


    Only when I went back to the north, I never ate this thing again.


    The main thing is that this bowl of noodles is too expensive.


    It is necessary to use fresh shrimp seeds, shrimp brains and shrimp meat as toppings, and only in this early summer when the green prawns start to hold the seeds, is the best time to eat.


    Although it is possible to transport fresh shrimp by air to the north and then carry out some processing, it may be more labor-intensive.


    So in these years in the north, Shi Jinbin has never eaten this bowl of noodles again.


    Now that he smelled the scent again, Shi Jinbin''s nostalgia for the taste of this bowl of noodles was instantly aroused.


    When Feng Yifan saw his uncle coming in, he quickly said, ��Uncle, you help me watch the fire. I will go upstairs and carry my dad back. Everyone sits outside now. It may take some time for the shrimp seeds.��


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Okay, you go, I''ll show it to you." Parkway Novels


    When he walked to the stove, he took the spatula from Feng Yifan, and Shi Jinbin slowly started to fry the shrimp seeds so that Feng Yifan could free his hands.


    Feng Yifan also hurried out of the back kitchen and went upstairs to his father-in-law''s room.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi had washed her father, and she also shaved her beard and put on new clothes.


    Seeing her husband coming in, Su Ruoxi was a little strange: "What? You have done it?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No, let the uncle look at the fire for me. I will take my dad back when I come up and let him bask in the sun downstairs. I still need some time there."


    Carrying up his father-in-law, Feng Yifan and his wife walked out together, and Feng Ruoruo immediately greeted him.


    The little girl was by her father''s side and raised her head and said to grandpa: "Grandpa, dad bought some delicious food back, and he wants to give us some delicious food."


    Su Jinrong smiled and responded to his granddaughter: "Grandpa knows, did my father buy shrimp seeds, shrimp brains and shrimp meat? Want to make three shrimp noodles for us?"


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately surprised and said, "Ah, do you know Grandpa?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Grandpa heard you talking to grandma, let''s go downstairs and wait for Dad to make noodles."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s go downstairs and wait."


    He carried his father-in-law downstairs and sat in a wheelchair. Feng Yifan went to open the door of Su Ji again so that the sun could enter the restaurant.


    Then Feng Yifan walked to the back kitchen, originally planning to take the spatula from the uncle''s hand.


    But Shi Jinbin said, "I''ll help you with this little thing. You still have to prepare something else. Can''t let us just eat the three-prawn noodles, right?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and felt that it made sense, so he opened the refrigerator again and took out some minced meat from it.


    Using the shrimp that was peeled off before, mixed with meat filling and quickly reported some wontons.


    Wontons and noodles are a good match. Of course, Feng Yifan is also going to the Lin''s house next door to buy some pot stickers. This way, the family will have a hearty breakfast in the morning.


    Stir-frying shrimp seeds is a very patience-testing process. The stir-frying process for more than an hour almost removes all the water, and the remaining shrimp seeds are well-defined.


    Finally, separate the shrimp seeds and store them in a small clean jar.


    The shrimp roe, shrimp brain, and shrimp meat are all prepared, and then paired with the shrimp soup that has been filtered for a while, everything is ready.


    The next step is to noodle the noodles, and then put the shrimps in a frying pan for smooth fry. This process is similar to fried shrimps.


    After adding an appropriate amount of salt to taste, add the shrimp roe and shrimp brain and stir fry together, so that the shrimp is evenly coated with the shrimp roe and shrimp brain.


    Finally, put it out in a small dish, and then put out the cooked noodles.


    Put it in a bowl, just add a little bit of prawn soup, and a little bit of lard, and pour in the prawn soy sauce, so a bowl of three prawn noodles is ready.


    Standing aside, Shi Jinbin looked at the bowl of noodles and couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really caught up. It''s so beautiful to be able to eat such a bowl of noodles this season."


    Feng Yifan smiled and picked up the big tray, and said to Uncle Uncle: "Uncle, let''s go out. This one won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Shi Jinbin quickly said: "Yes, right, go, let''s get out quickly."


    When they came out with the noodles, Su Ji��s restaurant had already had some breakfast guests.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming out with a large tray, some diners smelled the taste, and were immediately very curious. What kind of breakfast did Su Ji��s boss prepare today?


    In fact, after so many days, everyone has learned that although Su Ji does not start early business, it is not because Su Ji cannot do early business.


    On the contrary, everyone knows that the breakfast that Su Ji boss prepares for his family every morning is really very rich.


    Just like the three-ding buns we had before, the jade siu mai, the dumplings and noodles in the next few days, and even chicken porridge and other breakfasts.


    Many customers who bought breakfast at the Lin''s house next door were even more salivating about Su Ji''s breakfast.


    Although the pot stickers made by Lin''s early morning are really good, and the miscellaneous soy milk is also economical, it is still not as good as Su Ji''s many tricks every morning.


    It''s a pity that the diners also know that Su Ji''s breakfast in the morning is only made by Feng Yifan for his family.


    Although many people had pleaded with Feng Yifan to sell it earlier, he refused.


    But the more you refuse this way, the more you are curious about what Feng Yifan did earlier.


    Today��s bowl of noodles smelled of the scent of shrimp, which really made people even more curious, and for a moment I felt that the pot stickers were no longer fragrant.


    Finally, some diners who know how to eat, saw what was in the small dish, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, it''s three prawn noodles."


    I heard that it is three prawn noodles, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Some people who don��t know much will ask strangely: "Three shrimp noodles? What kind of noodles is that? Are they three kinds of shrimp?"


    Whenever this happens, there will always be a tool man who will stand up and explain decisively.


    "Three prawn noodles are made with the Taihu green prawns of this season. The shrimp seeds, prawn brains and shrimp meat are fried into toppings, and then they can be mixed in noodles. It is called three prawn noodles.


    Then someone asked, "Is it delicious?"


    An explanation will be given immediately: "Not only is it delicious or not, but the key is that you may not be able to eat it. This bowl of noodles is very precious. Shrimp seeds and shrimp brains are all artificially peeled, and they are very scarce. ."


    "Yes, the key is that you can only eat these three prawn noodles in this season, and you won''t be able to eat it after the season."


    Hearing some knowledgeable diners say so godly, naturally some people want to try it.


    A middle-aged man with a leather bag came to Feng Yifan and said: "Boss, how much do you have for a bowl of three prawn noodles? You make a price, and I will buy a bowl to taste."


    Feng Yifan looked at each other and smiled and replied: "Sorry, we don''t do business in the morning. I made these breakfasts for my family. If you really want to taste it, you can come over at noon. Of course, Please come early at noon too, otherwise it may be sold out."


    Middle-aged men are obviously the kind of people who don''t need money, and they are a little dissatisfied with hearing that they can buy at noon.


    "You say a price, I will give you twice as much money, you don''t have to wait until noon, you can make me a bowl now."


    Feng Yifan was not upset, and still said very seriously: "I said, Su Ji doesn''t do business in the morning. This is Su Ji''s rules, and the rules cannot be changed, so please come at noon if you want to eat."


    The middle-aged man was obviously unwilling to let it go, but when he wanted to say a few words, he suddenly saw Feng Yifan standing up and approaching him a few steps.


    After Feng Yifan stood up, the middle-aged man discovered that the opponent was unusually tall.


    The middle-aged man saw Feng Yifan''s stout arms and knew that he was not an opponent, so he had to give up obediently.


    Others who had breakfast heard that they could eat three prawn noodles in Su Ji at noon, and they had already planned that they had to come early at noon and order a bowl to taste.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 357: Su Ji''s Tempting Breakfast (first update)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 356： Can afford the kitchen alone

    A bowl of three prawn noodles in the morning, with the most seasonal and delicious dishes, opened a whole new day for the whole family.


    This can actually be said to be the real Huaiyang cuisine, or the characteristic of Subang cuisine. The taste is the taste of this season, and the taste is this bite.


    After eating breakfast, Feng Yifan packed up his things and went into the back kitchen to start today''s busy schedule.


    Feng Ruoruo originally wanted to see his father in the back kitchen, but was stopped by his grandfather and grandma. Grandparents said that they would take the little granddaughter to go out.


    "Ruoruo, grandparents will take you out for a stroll, okay?"


    "That is, go out to play with grandma and grandpa, and when we come back, we will be able to have lunch."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandparents said, and the little girl fell into a moment of hesitation and entanglement.


    In fact, the little girl doesn''t want to go out. She wants to stay at home. She has to look at her father in the back kitchen. She likes to be with her father, and then watch her work. She can help a little while beside her.


    But my grandfather finally came here, and he didn''t see him for a week or two. The little girl also wanted to go out to play with his grandparents.


    So at this time, the little girl is really a bit tangled, don��t know what to do?


    In the end, mother Su Ruoxi said, "Well, mother will accompany you too, leaving the house with Grandpa Shi, Grandpa and Dad, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little nervous when she heard her mother also go: "Ah, mother, do you want to go together? What should I do at home? Dad, grandpa, and grandpa Shi will be overwhelmed."


    Shi Jinbin heard the little girl''s words and immediately said: "What''s the matter? You still look down on Grandpa Shi? Do you think Grandpa Shi can''t take care of your grandpa?"


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and said, "No, Grandpa Shi, you stay with grandpa and dad. You have to be busy in the kitchen and look at the restaurant. It will be very busy, too hard."


    It really made the old people feel very heartwarming to hear the little girl seriously say "too hard" on her face.


    Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but said, "Oh, Jin Rong, your little girl is so heart-warming, so talkative, and comfortable to listen to."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Ruoruo, I have always been behaved and heartwarming."


    Grandpa Feng Jiandong continued: "Our family Ruoruo really cares about people. It''s not good for people to like it."


    Lu Cuiling hugged the little granddaughter and said, "Grandma��s little baby, what you said really made my grandma feel warm, and I really don��t want to be separated from you."


    Feng Ruoruo also hugged her grandma and said, "Grandma, let''s not separate."


    Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen at this time. After listening to the problems everyone was facing, he smiled and said to his daughter: "It''s okay Ruoruo, you and your mother accompany your grandparents to go out for a while, and your father can take care of the restaurant and will take care of it. Grandpa��s, wait for you to come back for lunch, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father and asked, "Then father, you have to wait for me to come back and pass the menu."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded and promised: "Okay, my dad waits for Ruoruo to come back before opening business again, waiting for Ruoruo to pass me the menu."


    After ���� said this, the little girl finally agreed: "Well, then, my mother and I will go out to play with my grandparents and I will be back soon."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo was said to have moved, and the family immediately began to prepare, and soon took the little girl out.


    Wait until Feng Ruoruo and her mother accompany their grandparents to go out.


    Feng Yifan, his father-in-law and his uncle, sat down at a table in the corner of the restaurant near the back kitchen, and began to discuss the menu with Su Lanxin over there tomorrow.


    Feng Yifan first handed a menu he had drawn up to his father-in-law and master Shi Jinbin to see.


    The two old people watched it carefully together.


    Shi Jinbin first asked: "Yifan, are you really sure you want to use this menu? Most of the dishes on your menu are mainly vegetables. Vegetable cooking is not easy, especially for children."


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Yes, I know it is not easy, but I still stick to this menu. I hope that children can eat healthier."


    Shi Jinbin continued: "But you have this one, but it''s obviously much harder than Chen Wei''s stuff."


    In Shi Jinbin''s view, Chen Wei has obtained so many high-end ingredients that he already has a certain advantage.


    You must know, whether it is the very fine shrimp and sea crab, or the sea fish, or some meat including foreign ham and beef.


    It can be said that on the whole, the quality of the ingredients is very high.


    The original flavor of high-end ingredients actually has an advantage.


    If Feng Yifan uses some meat dishes, he can fill up some gaps by seasoning, and he may even rely on some domestic cooking techniques to easily surpass the other party.


    But Feng Yifan chose a more difficult road.


    He is going to cook some vegetarian dishes.


    Vegetables themselves are more difficult to make a good taste. If you want to make veggie dishes for children to like, the difficulty may be even higher.


    So Shi Jinbin is still a little worried, worried that Feng Yifan will make a mistake in Bichu.


    After a long silence, Su Jinrong suddenly said, "Well, believe in Yifan."


    Shi Jinbin did not expect that Su Jinrong would choose to believe in his son-in-law. Shi Jinbin was also a little surprised to be able to trust his son-in-law so much when he knew that there was a great risk.


    But I saw Su Jinrong''s firm gaze and Feng Yifan''s confident smile.


    In the end, Shi Jinbin could only nod his head: "Well, since Yifan is willing to challenge, then I will definitely help you this time."


    Feng Yifan said to Shi Jinbin earnestly: "Thank you, Uncle."


    Then the three people worked together to optimize the menu again to determine which dishes are suitable for cooking and how to cook them.


    Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong also took out their own experience, and they have optimized the menu very precisely.


    Feng Yifan also took a 12-point serious attitude and integrated some details to determine the final cooking methods.


    After basically finalizing the menu, Shi Jinbin suddenly said, "Well, since it is mainly vegetarian, you can wait for my eldest daughter to come and ask her to advise you as well."


    When Shi Jinbin mentioned his eldest daughter, Su Jinrong immediately asked, "What, when, is it?"


    Shi Jinbin turned his head and glanced at the clock on the wall: "Well, I''m almost at the station."


    Su Jinrong said again: "Let Yifan go and pick it up."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and waved his hand: "No, she came to Shizu''s place for the first time, of course, she wanted to come by herself. It is a big deal to follow the master. If you can''t find the door, why would you worship?"


    Feng Yifan could not help but smile when he heard the uncle��s words: "Uncle, you are a bit harsh on the elder sister."


    Shi Jinbin said with a serious face, "This is not harsh. When your master sister arrives, you will know if you ask her. When she used to learn cooking from me, I asked her a few points. She can all. If I did, I told her, but she has suffered a lot."


    Su Jinrong said to his son-in-law: "You, Uncle, are very serious."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "You can see that the uncle should be very strict in the back kitchen."


    Shi Jinbin sighed: "I am getting older now, and I don''t lose my temper. If I put it in the past, none of those apprentices are not afraid of me."


    Feng Yifan suddenly asked: "Dad, uncle, when grandpa passed you on, was grandpa harsh?"


    Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin looked at each other, and the two brothers recalled the past.


    Recalling for a moment, Shi Jinbin said, "The grandfather of you and Ruoxi back then was actually a very good-tempered person. In fact, he rarely gets angry, but he is also a very demanding person.


    In the back kitchen, if Fan made even a small mistake, he would criticize it very seriously, but he never got angry or scolded us, he just didn''t listen to us over and over again.


    Sometimes, I even repeat it to us many times in earnest. "


    I heard my father-in-law and my uncle talk about learning cooking in the past.


    Feng Yifan discovered for the first time that his grandfather was really serious back then. Although he was harsh, he would not scold his apprentice, nor would he easily get angry.


    But from the words of his father-in-law and his uncle, Feng Yifan is still not hard to hear that the harshness of his grandfather''s teaching was terrifying.


    It''s like making a mistake and letting the uncle cut the trick for three consecutive days, which is really very boring.


    There are also apprentices who will make mistakes. They will cook the dishes for a day, and then eat them if they fail.


    How many dishes are you going to eat this day?


    The most ruthless thing is that the apprentice is not allowed to go to the stove for a month.


    As a cook, he is not allowed to use the stove in the back kitchen for a month. This is simply torture.


    The purpose of ���� is just to let the disciples who made mistakes remember the mistakes they made and not allow them to do it again next time.


    Speaking of the apprenticeship back then, both Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin both miss them very much. Although it was hard at that time, there would always be many interesting things.


    After the two old people chatted for a while, the morning of the next door was over. Lin Ruifeng also came here to help clean up the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, went to the back kitchen with his uncle, and started preparing ingredients.


    There will still be a lot of material preparation tasks this morning.


    Because it is not only necessary to prepare some ingredients for today, but also some ingredients for tomorrow''s cooking, so it is destined to be a very busy day.


    Entering the back kitchen, Su Jinrong sits in a wheelchair to supervise and give some opinions.


    Feng Yifan is mainly busy alone, and Shi Jinbin will also help with some small tasks.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s movement alone, Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but give Su Jinrong a thumbs up again.


    This is to say to Su Jinrong that Feng Yifan is really a great cook.


    Although it is stated that the dishes made in the day are mainly vegetarian dishes, it is because the dishes that need to be made are vegetarian, so you need to prepare a lot of soup in advance.


    Some soups need to be carefully boiled, and the soup needs to be suspended to ensure that the soup is clear and bright.


    After all, soup is something that tastes vegetarian dishes during the cooking process, so it is not possible to let too many impurities in the soup, so that the peculiar smell will affect the taste of vegetarian dishes.


    While making the soup, Feng Yifan also prepares some ingredients in advance, and also prepares some meat with vegetarian dishes.


    Of course, this also includes the food processing needed for Su Ji��s business at noon and evening today.


    For example, some ingredients need to be soaked in advance, some ingredients need to be pre-processed in advance, and some ingredients need to be cooked in advance to ensure softness.


    The work in the back kitchen is really very busy.


    Maybe only after really entering the kitchen, will he understand why Su Ji does not cook breakfast?


    The main reason is that there is not enough manpower. If you want to ensure the quality, a pre-preparation process is essential.


    Feng Yifan walked back and forth on the stove and cutting board, the things in his hands were also very fast, and every ingredient would be processed quickly.


    Even those that need cleaning, like fish need to be slaughtered and cleaned, shrimp need to be cut in advance, and meat needs to be sliced ??in advance.


    Feng Yifan has arranged this series of processes in an orderly manner. It can be said that the time arrangement is really very proper.


    In the eyes of the two bystanders Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin, and the people who cleaned the kitchen abnormally.


    Feng Yifan arranged all the time very reasonably, and there were almost no unnecessary movements. Everything was so fluent, even a little mechanized.


    This is an absolute confidence in the cooking skills, and they are well versed in each of the steps, so that it can be done so accurately.


    Of course, there is another key point, that is, Feng Yifan is young enough now.


    There are many steps and actions, and Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin actually know it in their hearts, but if the two elderly people do it, because they are getting older, they can��t perform the actions very well.


    After arriving at the back, Feng Yifan glanced at the time when noon was getting closer and closer, and he started to accelerate.


    Even Shi Jinbin couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, so he could only watch from the sidelines.


    Watching Feng Yifan''s movements alone, Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, your son-in-law is really too good, have you seen it? His movements are just like the master of the year.


    Su Jinrong nodded He could see it naturally, and before Shi Jinbin came, he had seen his father''s figure more than once from his son-in-law.


    The original father, today''s son-in-law, really has that master style.


    When Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen, her daughter Feng Ruoruo and her mother had already walked out of the old street with her grandparents.


    Today they went out from the east together, and then crossed the road outside the east exit of the old street together, and came to a remodeled city on the opposite side of the road.


    This used to be a community near the old street. Now the community has been demolished and rebuilt, and there are towering buildings rising from the ground.


    Standing outside the community, Lu Cuiling looked up at the tall buildings in the community, and suddenly said to her daughter-in-law: "Ruoxi, you might as well buy a house here, and then you don��t have to live upstairs in the restaurant, which is more convenient. point."


    Su Ruoxi heard what her mother-in-law said, a little strange: "Mom, we live well, why should we buy a house here?"


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Think about it, if you grow up slowly, you have to go to elementary school. I heard that there is a good supporting elementary school in this community."


    Hearing her mother-in-law said this, Su Ruoxi suddenly understood her mother-in-law''s intention.


    Lu Cuiling is thinking about going to school for her granddaughter in the future.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 357： Master Sister Visits

    Su Ruoxi understood what her mother-in-law meant, and she also glanced at the residential area not far away. Seeing those tall buildings, she really felt a little oppressive.


    Maybe it''s because I''m used to living in Old Street, which makes Su Ruoxi really uncomfortable with such a scene.


    Lu Cuiling probably understood her daughter-in-law��s psychology, and softly calmed down: "There are some things that need to be considered in advance. After all, if you have to go to school in another year."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she finally woke up, she understood that it really needed to be considered.


    Because although it seems to be separated by a road, the residents around the old street across the road cannot go to the elementary school in this community.


    The reason is very simple. When the surrounding area was being rebuilt, the old street was always vacated without being rebuilt.


    has led to many surrounding communities with complete facilities, but there is no intention to include the old street in them.


    But what is interesting is that the residents who live in many neighborhoods will send their children to the public kindergarten outside the west end of the old street.


    Of course it��s just because it was a well-known public kindergarten in the city where an old street is located.


    So the question before Su Ruoxi is really more important.


    My daughter has to face the problem of going to elementary school.


    If you don��t buy a house, the daughter whose household registration is still on the old street can��t be enrolled all the way away. The elementary school in the community is originally a kindergarten.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law still hesitating, Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand to hold her daughter-in-law and said: "Actually, mom has asked. The average price of the house here is about 12,000. If you don��t have enough money, parents have it. For money, I can buy a set for you, write your name and Yifan, and let Ruoruo settle down here."


    When her mother-in-law said that, Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Mom, how can you and Dad buy us a house?"


    At this time, when Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she quickly said to her grandma: "Grandma, if you don''t want your grandpa to buy a house, grandpa has many houses at home."


    said the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling smiled and bent over to hold the little granddaughter''s face.


    "If you want to go to elementary school, if there is no house here, if you can''t go to the elementary school here, so we need to have a house in this community."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what grandma said, but she didn''t understand it very well. But the little girl probably understands that grandma''s meaning is that she must move here before she can go to school.


    The little girl thought for a while and said: "But grandma, if you don''t like living here, if you like living in grandpa''s house, living with grandpa, mom and dad."


    Lu Cuiling continued to smile and said, "I don��t want Ruoruo to live here by herself, we all come to live together, and grandpa also move in."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed when he heard these words: "Ah, then we all live here, what about grandpa''s restaurant?"


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Look, here we are. Just cross the road to the other side, so Grandpa''s restaurant can continue to operate."


    Feng Jiandong also said at this time: "Moreover, if you move in, the second floor of Grandpa''s restaurant can also be vacated, with more tables, and more guests."


    When she heard what her grandparents said, the little girl fell into a tangled entanglement, as if she felt that her grandparents was right, but she still didn''t want to leave her restaurant.


    Because she couldn''t figure it out well, Feng Ruoruo had to pounce on her mother''s arms, asking her to be the master.


    "Mom, mom, do you want to live here?"


    Su Ruoxi is actually very entangled, she naturally hopes that her daughter can go to a better school.


    But in this situation, Su Ruoxi didn''t want her parents-in-law to pay for it.


    Just as the mother and daughter were silent together, they were caught in a dilemma.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Well, let''s go first and take a look. When we are optimistic, we will discuss with my father-in-law and Yifan when we go back, and make a final decision, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi thought that this was fine, and nodded: "Okay, let''s go take a look first."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, and immediately asked: "Then, are we going to let grandpa and dad come and see?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Let��s go see it first. If it feels good, let��s go back and talk to grandpa and dad, and then let grandpa and dad come and have a look, okay?"


    Mom said so, Feng Ruoruo thought it was okay, nodded: "Okay, listen to mom."


    After ����, Feng Ruoruo walked into the community with his grandparents and mother.


    The overall environment in the community is still good, with beautiful greenery, and even an artificial lake.


    I have to say, this community is really very good.


    As for the elementary school, it is not actually in the community, but because the elementary school is next to the community, there is a door on the side of the community to enter the elementary school directly.


    Grandparents and mother led Feng Ruoruo''s child together, first strolled around in the community, and then went to the elementary school next to the community to take a look.


    came to the side entrance of the elementary school next to the community and glanced at the sign of the elementary school. Su Ruoxi suddenly exclaimed: "This is my former elementary school? I didn''t expect this fifth elementary school to move here."


    The elementary school next to the community is the fifth elementary school in the city, and it is also Su Ruoxi''s former elementary school.


    Later, due to the reconstruction of the old street, the elementary school moved once.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that the fifth elementary school in the city had moved back, and it was so close to the old street.


    Hearing her mother''s exclamation, Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s opponent and asked, "Mom, is this the place where you used to go to school?"


    Su Ruoxi lowered her head and smiled and said to her daughter: "Yes, this is where my mother used to go to school."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately got closer and stood outside the door and looked inside.


    Su Ruoxi also looked inside the door, and found that the facilities in the elementary school are now very good, the teaching building is also very beautiful, and there is a brand new plastic runway.


    Su Ruoxi looked at and couldn''t help sighing: "The current school is really much better than before."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Of course, nowadays, there are many facilities that you and Yifan didn��t have when you were young. Look at this as your alma mater. How nice is it for Ruoruo to go here?"


    said, Lu Cuiling lowered her head and asked her little granddaughter: "What if you want to go to this school?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s question, she naturally agreed immediately: "Well, if you want to go to school in my mother''s previous school."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, she looked at her a little strange but also a familiar campus.


    In her heart, it was also at this moment that she made a decision to let her daughter go to this elementary school.


    Feng Ruoruo and her mother accompanied her grandparents around the community. When she was watching her mother��s previous school, a taxi stopped outside the east end of the old street, and then a middle-aged woman got out of the car.


    The woman''s dress is very simple, with some traces of time on her face, but she can''t hide the dashing and heroic appearance of a woman in the slightest.


    This woman is no one else, she is the eldest daughter of Shi Jinbin, Shi Jiahui.


    Old Street is a little strange to Shi Jiahui.


    Shi Jiahui came here last time when her father was studying cooking in Su Ji. She came with her younger brother and mother during the summer vacation.


    After Su Ji broke up, Shi Jiahui has never been here again.


    The reason is that Shi Jiahui was already in middle school at that time, and the academic pressure was relatively high, so she couldn''t come to play again.


    Later, I heard that Su Ji''s grandfather had passed away. Shi Jiahui, who was already sensible at that time, wanted to come, but was eventually stopped by his father.


    Then his father went back to Beijing, Shi Jiahui never came here in these years.


    Looking back now, Shi Jiahui still has a little bit of guilt in her heart. It was obvious that she later worked at the Shanghai Hotel, but she never came when she was so close.


    After a while, Shi Jiahui finally took a step forward and walked down the old street.


    soon came to the front of Su Ji Gate, not far from the east end.


    Standing in front of the door, Shi Jiahui was also a little bit boring in her heart.


    This used to be the place where my father learned to cook, and it was also the place where his father later achieved his achievements, but now it is still on such a somewhat dilapidated old street.


    Shi Jiahui feels that such an old street is really a bit wronged by such a restaurant that made his father.


    stood at the door and watched for a long time. Suddenly a voice came out from the restaurant: "Are you going to eat? It''s not the business hours of Su Ji yet. Would you like to go shopping elsewhere first?"


    Hearing the voice of inquiry, Shi Jiahui raised her head and looked at the young man walking out of the restaurant.


    looked up and down, Shi Jiahui had some late questions: "Are you Feng Yifan?"


    In fact, when she asked this, Shi Jiahui was full of doubts, thinking that Feng Yifan shouldn''t be so young.


    Lin Ruifeng heard the other person''s question, and quickly said: "I am not, that is my master, are you a friend of the master?"


    Shi Jiahui was also stunned, and then said: "I am your master''s senior sister, should you call me uncle?"


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised: "Master''s sister?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, Senior Sister, isn''t my dad already here? You haven''t seen my dad?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback again, and then heard the other person say: "Oh, my surname is Shi."


    Lin Ruifeng pondered for a moment, and suddenly understood: "Oh, are you the daughter of Uncle Master?"


    Shi Jiahui frowned slightly and said, "You should call me uncle."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly paid a formal visit: "Lin Ruifeng has seen his uncle."


    Shi Jiahui was more satisfied this time, and nodded and said, "Where is your master? And where did your uncle and your master go? How can you disappear all by yourself?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly greeted Shi Jiahui in the door, and then said: "Oh, Master, Master and Master are all in the back kitchen.


    Master accompanied her parents, and went out with her daughter. "


    Shi Jiahui walked in and looked around. Some memories of childhood quickly emerged, and the scene slowly overlapped with the scene in front of him.


    Shi Jiahui did not go directly into the back kitchen, but said to Lin Ruifeng: "Go and talk to them, and ask them if I can go in."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t expect that after this uncle arrived, he didn''t enter the back kitchen directly, but had to wait for permission.


    But after Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a while, he quickly agreed to run to the back kitchen.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan is still busy, while Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong are watching.


    After Lin Ruifeng came in, he immediately said, "Uncle Master, Master, Master, the uncle from outside is here, she is the daughter of Uncle Master."


    Shi Jinbin heard the words with a smile and said: "Okay, the girl came really fast."


    Then, Shi Jinbin pushed the wheelchair and followed Lin Ruifeng out of the kitchen with Su Jinrong.


    Shi Jiahui is still in the restaurant. Looking at the various furnishings in the restaurant, Shi Jiahui is quite satisfied with the square tables replaced in the restaurant.


    At this time, Shi Jinbin saw his daughter and shouted: "Jiahui, come here quickly and meet your uncle."


    Hearing his father''s voice, Shi Jiahui also turned around immediately.


    I saw Su Jinrong in a wheelchair at a glance.


    Shi Jiahui hurried forward, squatting in front of Su Jinrong and said: "Uncle Master, I''m sorry, Jiahui is late, Jiahui should have come to visit you long ago."


    Su Jinrong is no stranger to Shi Jiahui, because when she came to play when she was a child, Su Jinrong also took her to play with her brother.


    Now that Shi Jiahui is already middle-aged, Su Jinrong also has some emotion in his heart.


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand to pull Shi Jiahui up and said, "Get up, come here, it''s very hard, sit down, slowly, and say."


    Shi Jiahui got up, naturally she didn''t dare to sit down, and continued to stand there, bending over and saying, "Uncle Master, how is your body? I think you do not seem to be speaking well?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s much better, it''s almost healed."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Then you must take care of your body. I have listened to my dad. Master, don��t worry. I will not let others take your things. Su Ji belongs to you. I will definitely help. You stay here."


    Su Jinrong was also a little excited when he heard this: "Thank you."


    Shi Jinbin immediately said, "Thank you for what, this is what Jiahui should do. How can Jiahui be regarded as your teacher''s niece, shouldn''t you help keep the teacher''s gate?"


    Shi Jinbin still insists that Shimen is a family so I firmly believe that Shi Jiahui should also help guard the old plaque of Su Ji.


    Shi Jiahui naturally agrees: "Yes, my dad is right. I must be on your side, Master Uncle."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Okay, with you, Yifan can win."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Of course, Jin Rong, let me tell you. I heard that Jia Hui was at the Shanghai Hotel. He just won our Jiu brother, and the old Jiu guy actually lost to Jia Hui, a junior. "


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said to his father: "Dad, that little thing, can you stop talking about it?"


    Shi Jinbin laughed happily: "I''m so happy, for so many years, I just want to press down on those people like Chen Wei, even those old things, I must press them down."


    Shi Jiahui was also a little helpless, feeling that after his father returned to Su Ji, his whole person seemed to have changed.


    You must know that in Shi Jiahui''s mind, his father has always been a very serious person. When will he see his father laughing like this? And his father had to press his opponent.


    But Shi Jiahui can still understand, after all, those brothers are sorry for Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan cleaned up in the back kitchen, and came out from the back kitchen, and saw the master sister of the uncle��s family.


    Seeing Feng Yifan, Shi Jiahui was also a little surprised: "So it''s you?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 358： Generation lost

    Hearing Shi Jiahui��s exclamation, Shi Jinbin looked at the two people strangely and asked, "What? Do you two know each other?"


    Feng Yifan was a little at a loss, because he couldn''t remember where he had seen Shi Jiahui.


    Shi Jiahui directly said, "Well, I saw it once in a restaurant abroad. At that time, I ordered a dish. The chef in the restaurant didn��t know how to cook it. In the end, an informal chef made it for me. dish."


    Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Yifan curiously and said, "That informal chef, that is Yifan?"


    When Shi Jiahui said so, Feng Yifan pulled out such a memory from the depths of his memory.


    To be exact, it should be two years before Feng Yifan returned to China. At that time, he went through a lot of experience, through recommendations and interviews, to enter a well-known restaurant abroad.


    Although Feng Yifan did not have any qualifications, he was an informal cook at the beginning.


    Then there was an encounter with Shi Jiahui.


    At that time, Shi Jiahui was sent to that restaurant as a staff member from home and abroad to communicate.


    Before leaving, the chef of the restaurant invited Shi Jiahui and the others for dinner. At that time, he boasted that he wanted to cook Shi Jiahui and the others an authentic Chinese dish.


    As a result, the chef overturned naturally.


    At that time, Feng Yifan happened to see that something went wrong during the cooking process of the chef, so he gave his opinion and asked the chef to do some processing.


    re-cooked the dish that was about to be scrapped into another dish.


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Yifan with a smile, and said: "That dish really made me taste the taste of my hometown when I was in a foreign country, and it was really great and very hard."


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Sister Sister, you are absurdly praised. Actually, I was just an emergency at the time."


    Shi Jiahui asked again: "Did your chef reuse you later?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "They did reuse me, and in the following year, I was promoted to assistant chef, I also helped them get Samsung, and then I came back."


    Shi Jiahui also laughed: "I said that at the level of their restaurant, it should be a little bit too interesting to get a three-star. It turned out to be because of you, which is great. It is worthy of being the head of Su Ji."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan quickly said: "I am not the person in charge, I am just temporarily replacing the job."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said, "You are."


    Shi Jinbin then smiled and said, "Look, Yifan, you have been recognized by the head of the previous generation, and you are the head of Su Ji from today."


    Feng Yifan walked up to his father-in-law and bent down and said to his father-in-law seriously: "Dad, we are not in a hurry about the person in charge. It is not the time yet. You still have to continue to point me. After dealing with my aunt, the reconstruction of the old street will begin. , Let��s take a good rest and help you recover well."


    Shi Jinbin heard Feng Yifan say this, and said with a smile: "Yifan is right. Helping your dad recover is indeed the key."


    Shi Jiahui immediately said: "Brother, I will teach you a few health-preserving vegetables later. You can cook it for Master, and help Master to take care of your body."


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and agreed: "Okay, that''s really thanks to the master sister."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, and finally nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    Shi Jinbin went on to say to his daughter: "Jia Hui, this time, your younger brother mainly cooks vegetarian dishes. I think you must be good at this. Give your younger brother some advice."


    Speaking of this vegetable dish, Shi Jiahui is really good at it.


    Shi Jiahui specially designed a table of vegetarian banquets in the Shanghai Hotel, which was sought after by many people.


    And because of Shi Jiahui��s vegetarian feast, she truly became the chef of the hotel.


    I heard that Feng Yifan was going to make vegetarian dishes, and Shi Jiahui immediately understood that this junior was planning to use vegetarian dishes, and he would go with the chefs who had come to grab the old plaque.


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Junior brother, do you plan to be vegan? Or do you plan to make essential vegetables?"


    Feng Yifan heard that the master sister had already asked, and handed the prepared menu to the master sister: "I am going to prepare mainly vegetarian dishes, but I want to mix meat and vegetables, mainly for children."


    Shi Jiahui looked at the menu and listened to Feng Yifan��s plan, and said directly: "That''s simple, we just cook meat and vegetables."


    The so-called vegetarian dishes are cooked in the same way as meat dishes.


    In this way, the vegetarian dishes will have the taste of meat dishes.


    Of course, in the cooking process, some meat needs to be added to make up for the lack of taste in vegetarian dishes.


    Serious vegetarian dishes have a stricter requirement for cooking at a banquet. You have to taste meat, but you can��t see a little bit of meat.


    This may be a very magical thing for some laymen.


    But in fact, for the chef, this is not too magical. In fact, the meat is burned into the dishes, and then all the meat is removed.


    Of course, the most critical point of this is that a good clear soup must be prepared.


    This is to remove all impurities in the soup after it has been finely boiled, and the final remaining soup is as clear as white water, but it has the deliciousness of the broth.


    Shi Jiahui said seriously: "If you really want to do that, then the soup is indispensable, you should prepare in advance."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I have already prepared some, and I will continue to prepare some today."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "That''s fine, I believe you will be fine with the remaining tips."


    Feng Yifan''s classical Chinese suddenly laughed: "Sister, you are really optimistic about me, brother."


    Shi Jiahui responded immediately: "Of course, my dad praised you very much on the phone. I naturally have full confidence in you, junior brother. As for those who betrayed the teacher, they certainly can''t be your opponent."


    Shi Jinbin heard what the eldest daughter said, and immediately scolded: "Jiahui, don''t talk nonsense, they are your elders."


    Shi Jiahui curled his lips: "What kind of elders don��t look like elders at all, just say that Sun Mingxing often puts on airs with me in the hotel, but he only has that ability."


    Su Jinrong looked at Shi Jiahui and asked, "Sun Mingxing, you guys are here, together?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, Uncle Sun, Mingxing Sun and I are in a hotel, and have been fighting with me openly and secretly. This time he was promoted and he completely lost to me."


    Shi Jinbin shook his head helplessly: "You are so capable, is it worth talking about winning Sun Mingxing?"


    Shi Jiahui was not convinced and said: "Dad, I can be regarded as giving you a long face. You used to say that Sun Mingxing bullied you because of his brother''s status?"


    Shi Jinbin frowned suddenly, and asked with a serious face: "When did I say that?"


    Shi Jiahui saw that his father was about to get angry, so she hurriedly hid behind Su Jinrong��s wheelchair and said with a smile: "Once, you drank too much and complained to my mother and me after drinking."


    was revealed to the public by her daughter, which made Shi Jinbin''s face a little uncontrollable.


    Shi Jiahui also saw that there was something wrong with his father, and quickly said to Feng Yifan: "Brother, let��s go, let��s go into the back kitchen and let the master sister see your craftsmanship."


    Seeing that his daughter wants to hide, Shi Jinbin wants to make a move, but after another thought, he is reluctant. After all, it is his own daughter.


    Even if this daughter is already a mother of two, she has become a hotel chef, and she is already in her forties.


    But in the eyes of his father, this is still his own daughter no matter what, so he is reluctant to beat and scold.


    In the end, Shi Jinbin could only say to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, did you see it? You are used to your daughter, and in the end you become like me. If you want to expose you to the bottom, the key is that you can''t help her."


    When Shi Jiahui heard his father''s words, his face suddenly burst into laughter, and the crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes were clearly revealed.


    But Shi Jiahui at this time is like a daughter who demonstrates her merit in front of her father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s okay. If I can be like my aunt in the future, I��m too happy to be too late.��


    Shi Jiahui heard this and asked with a smile: "Speaking of which, Junior Brother''s family is also a daughter? It seems that Junior Brother still loves his daughter very much? Isn''t it the same as my dad?"


    Shi Jinbin heard her daughter say that she was just like herself, and she still felt a little bit happy in her heart.


    "Of course it is the same as I loved you before, and Yifan is really good to Ruoruo, especially for her daughter."


    Shi Jiahui then asked, "Where''s that daughter? Let me meet, she must be a particularly cute little girl who can make the younger brother so affectionate."


    Feng Yifan quickly replied: "Oh, grandparents and mother took her out together."


    Almost as soon as Feng Yifan��s voice fell, Feng Ruoruo had already returned with her mother and grandparents.


    As soon as he entered the door, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Dad, father, do you know? Ruoruo went to my mother''s previous school with my grandparents and mother today."


    Shi Jiahui turned her head to look at the little girl who came in, and she felt her eyes bright when she saw it.


    The very western look of the little girl, as well as the confidence when there is a smile on her face, really make people feel very cute.


    Shi Jiahui was in love with this little girl at first sight.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t care about the other people, she rushed into the door directly, and then ran in front of her father and threw herself into his arms.


    "Dad, do you know? The school my mother used to go to was so big and big, and the buildings inside were so tall, there were so many buildings..."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words box opened, it really couldn''t be closed at all, and she kept chatting with her father.


    Shi Jiahui liked it even more when she saw it, and thought such a little girl was too interesting.


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter for a while, then took her daughter and turned around and said, "Ruoruo, let me introduce you. This is the aunt of Grandpa Shi''s family. You want to be called the aunt."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the aunt, and then at Grandpa Shi who was standing next to her.


    The little girl was a little scared at first, but she soon said hello seriously: "Hello, auntie."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly laughed: "Hehehe, so good for you, what''s your name?"


    Feng Ruoruo was no longer so afraid, and answered seriously: "Auntie, my name is Feng Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui continued: "Ah, Feng Ruoruo? It''s a nice name. You look so beautiful. You should have inherited the best of father and mother."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with embarrassment with a smile: "Thank you, auntie, you are also beautiful, you look a lot like Grandpa Shi."


    Hearing what the little girl said, everyone looked at the father and daughter Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui, and found that the father and daughter were indeed very similar.


    Shi Jinbin said cheerfully, "Hahaha, of course it looks like it, because your aunt is the daughter of Grandpa Shi, and Ruoruo is like your father."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his father, and then said, "No, everyone said Ruoruo is more like a grandma."


    Lu Cuiling was really happy when she heard this: "Yes, yes, our house is like grandma, as beautiful as when grandma was young."


    Shi Jiahui turned her head again, and when she saw Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong, she was a little surprised.


    "Brother Feng? Sister Lu? Why are you? So Yifan is your son?"


    Things in the world are always such a coincidence. Among the hotels provided by Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling''s vegetable base, there is the Shanghai Hotel where Shi Jiahui is located.


    So Shi Jiahui, Feng Jiandong, and Lu Cuiling also knew each other.


    It was only when doing business. When the two parties met, they didn''t know that everyone still had this relationship, so Shi Jiahui always referred to Feng Jiandong as "Big Brother" and Lu Cuiling as "Big Sister".


    I met like this today, after knowing that everyone still has such a relationship.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Then you can''t call you big brother and big sister from now on, but uncle and aunt."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but burst into laughter: "I really didn''t expect that, after talking about relatives, Jiahui, you are still a generation younger than us."


    Speaking of, because after the delivery acquaintance, the relationship between Lu Cuiling and Shi Jiahui is really good.


    There is no other reason, because the two people have similar tempers, both of them are straight-tempered and very hard-tempered.


    And the most common topic between the two is about the son.


    Shi Jiahui��s eldest son is also a son. It is now when he is in middle school and he is entering a rebellious period, so the relationship with Shi Jiahui and her husband is not good.


    Lu Cuiling has a little experience of Feng Yifan, so the two will chat about her son together from time to time.


    Lu Cuiling will give Shi Jiahui some ideas, and ask her to try her best to build a good relationship with her son.


    Shi Jiahui said seriously: "Well, I have to change my tune from now on. I want to call him Dongshu and Ling. The seniority shouldn''t be messy."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Okay, I didn''t expect the sisterhood relationship between the two of us for so long. In the end, I became a generation higher than you. I am really embarrassed."


    These words made everyone happy, Shi Jiahui also looked at her father: "Oh, there is no way, who told my father to be a teacher too late, and only when he was too old did he remember to come here to be a teacher."


    Shi Jinbin was immediately unhappy after hearing this: "Hey, you girl, UU reading , how can you say that? If I don''t come to apprentice to learn art, can you achieve this now?"


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said: "The old father is right, you are too right to ask your teacher for this move."


    The conversation between the father and daughter of the Shi family caused everyone to laugh.


    Lu Cuiling asked again: "Why didn''t you bring the children with you when you came here this time?"


    Shi Jiahui shook his head helplessly: "No way, my son will have an exam next week, and my daughter will go to school, so I can''t come. I wait for the summer vacation and take them over to play when I have time."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jiahui bent over and leaned in front of Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, when the time comes, my aunt will bring a brother and sister to play with you, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s play together."


    Shi Jiahui looked at the little girl and really liked it: "If Ruo is really good and generous, unlike my daughter, she is timid when she meets a stranger."


    Shi Jinbin said: "So you have to take more girls out to see and see. It''s natural to see people more."


    Everyone chatted together for a while, Feng Yifan asked everyone to sit first, and he went to the kitchen to prepare for lunch.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that the adults were chatting and no one paid attention to her, the little girl sneaked into the back kitchen. Because what Xiaochaozi wants to say to his dad hasn''t been finished yet.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 359： I like to talk to dad

    Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen, and suddenly heard the movement of the door behind him gently opening and closing. You don''t have to look back to know that it must be his daughter who came in at this time.


    Sure enough, Feng Yifan turned his head and saw his daughter, standing on the side of the cooking counter, looking at himself with a smile.


    "Dad, if Ruo comes in with you, okay?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, Dad likes Ruoruo to be with his father the most. Dad likes to listen to Ruoruo telling stories. What should Ruoruo say to his father today?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and leaned close to his father, and then opened the small chat box happily.


    "Dad, Ruoruo told you that today, my mom and I went to a place across the street from our grandparents. There are so many tall buildings over there."


    Feng Yifan nodded in response: "Well, I went to the community where we live across the old street, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo likes to chat with dad, because dad will not let himself say, dad will always respond to him, let the little girl find it very interesting, and chat with dad, you can learn a lot of new things.


    "Yes, it''s in that community. The buildings inside are so tall and tall."


    Feng Yifan was chatting with his daughter, while working on his hands did not stop, at the same time he was still dealing with the ingredients on his hands.


    "Well, the building is very high, then Ruoruo like it?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately continued: "Ruoruo didn''t like it there."


    "Why didn''t you like it in the first place?"


    "Because Ruo Ruo thought that those buildings were too high. If Ruo didn''t like to climb such high buildings, it would be very tiring, and grandpa couldn''t go up, so I didn''t like the ones over there."


    "Oh, if you''re right, it''s inconvenient for grandpa to go up and downstairs, it''s really bad."


    "Yeah, so Ruoruo didn''t like it there."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the ingredients to be added to the pot. While making sure that the ingredients were okay, he continued to say to his daughter: "Then Ruoruo, why did you like it again?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Because there is a school where my mother goes to school."


    "Oh? A school where my mother goes to school?"


    Having said this, Feng Yifan broke the last piece of cinnamon and threw it into the pot, and put the lid on, and boiled the sirloin in the pot with a small fire on the stove.


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Yes, there is a school on my father''s side. It''s the school my mother used to go to. That school is so big."


    Feng Yifan heard this and probably guessed why his parents took his wife and daughter to the community.


    It should be my mother who heard that after the redevelopment of the old street, the old street was moved to the elementary school area far away, so if the household registration stays on the old street, you may have to go to school far away.


    Grandma loves her little granddaughter. She doesn��t want her to go to school very far.


    Therefore, my grandmother took her little granddaughter and went there to take a look at the environment of the community and see if she could buy a house there so that her little granddaughter could go to elementary school in the future.


    This may also be a problem that parents must face.


    is not to say that you must go to a key elementary school, mainly to make it easy for your children to go to school and leave school.


    Feng Yifan thought of this, and immediately asked his daughter: "Then if you don''t want to, how about going to school in mother''s previous school?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s question, and replied with one mouthful: "Yes."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo said again: "But Ruoruo listened to grandma and mother say that if we want to go to school there, we have to move to that community."


    Feng Yifan turned around, picked up his daughter and sat on the cooking table. He walked to Caidunzi and started to cut things. At the same time, he asked, "If you don''t want to live there?"


    Feng Ruoruo was sitting on the cooking table, his calf drooping outside the cooking table, and then dangling.


    "Dad, if you like to live in Grandpa''s restaurant, there are grandpas and moms and dads here, and there are many rooms upstairs. Grandpa and grandma can also live here, as well as Grandpa Shi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded while cutting vegetables: "Well, if you want to be very thoughtful, let everyone live together, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we all live together."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Then my father gave me an idea. Let''s buy a house in the community over there. Then we can live in or stay in grandpa''s restaurant. If we want to live anywhere, we can. "


    At this point, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and gently touched his daughter''s little face: "Also, if you can go to mother''s previous school, okay?"


    When my father said this, the little girl naturally felt very good.


    Feng Ruoruo clapped her little hand and said, "Okay, okay."


    But after cheering, the little girl pouted and asked: "Dad, it seems that it will cost a lot of money to live there."


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter curiously and asked, "How do you know, it will cost a lot of money to live there?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Because grandma said that she wants to give her mother money, and grandma said she wants to give her mother money, let her buy a house for Ruoruo over there."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked his daughter: "Then Ruoruo want grandma to spend money?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, I don''t want grandparents to spend money."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said: "That''s good, then dad pays, and dad pays Ruoruo to buy a big house, so Ruoruo can go to her mother''s school to go to school."


    The little girl wanted to laugh at first, but she didn''t laugh. Instead, she asked seriously, "Dad, is it costing a lot of money?"


    Feng Yifan put down the knife in his hand, walked in front of her daughter, looked at her daughter with a smile on his face, and said, "It doesn''t matter how much the father spends money on the daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo opened his arms around his father: "Ruoruo doesn''t want my father to spend a lot of money."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and asked, "Why?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Because of my father''s money, I need to treat my grandpa, and we have our money, so I will buy a lot of things in the future."


    Feng Yifan comforted her daughter: "If you can rest assured, if your father is rich, you can buy Ruoruo a house, so that Ruoruo can go to her mother��s school, and then have money to treat her grandpa, and you can buy a lot for Ruoruo. Ruoruo likes something."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Then father, do you want to buy it for mother too?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Of course, I also have to buy it for my mother, and buy things that my mother likes."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Then father, are you very, very rich?"


    Feng Yifan gently lifted his daughter��s small face and said with a serious smile: "Although Dad is not very rich, but Dad will run Grandpa��s restaurant well, we can still make money, right?"


    The little girl seemed to understand, and said cheerfully: "Yes, yes, we can make money."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter again: "If Ruoxi doesn''t want to buy a house, then go to her mother''s school?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well, I want it."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Well, if we want, we will buy it."


    Feng Yifan didn''t think so much about it. During this period of time when he came back, he somewhat ignored the issue of his daughter going to school in the future.


    Light thinking about how to repair the relationship with her daughter, how to rejuvenate Su Ji, how to satisfy his father-in-law and his wife.


    Now that I think about it, my daughter will be celebrating her birthday soon, and her daughter will be six years old after her birthday. In another year, her daughter should indeed go to elementary school.


    If you wait for next year to consider this issue, you may not have time to enroll.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan still has to admire his parents. As expected, his parents are more proactive.


    However, Feng Yifan doesn��t need to ask his parents to pay for the purchase of a house. He should have enough money to buy a house.


    After "discussing" this matter, Feng Ruoruo continued to chat with his father.


    There are always a lot of words in the small chat box, such as many trees in the community? And what is it like around those tall buildings? And what is it like in that school?


    In short, once the small chat box is opened, don''t want the small chat box to be closed easily.


    Father and daughter were talking while Feng Yifan was busy.


    The people in the restaurant in front are talking about other things again.


    It''s not that everyone ignores Feng Ruoruo, but Su Ruoxi knows that her daughter is in the back kitchen.


    "Don''t worry, if you are sure to go to the back kitchen to talk to her father, that little chattering box, now that she can speak especially, only her father can stand listening to her talking."


    After hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "Can Ruoruo say that?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, she has been especially able to say since her father came back."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "No, his father is like the switch of this little chatterbox, he turned on the little chatterbox when he came back."


    Shi Jiahui was even more surprised: "Is it possible to say if it wasn''t like this before?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded again: "Ruoruo was a relatively optimistic child before, but she actually doesn''t talk so much. She is very sensible, and sometimes it makes people feel distressed."


    Shi Jiahui stretched out her hand to hold Su Ruoxi''s hand: "That really hurts you, Feng Yifan, that bastard, dare to leave your mother and daughter for five years and not come back. I knew that when I came, I should punch him twice to vent your anger. ."


    Su Ruoxi now speaks of this paragraph, but she doesn''t seem to be bitter or bitter, but smiles.


    "In fact, it''s all over. Now he is back, and he is doing his best to make up for it. I can feel that he knew that he was wrong. It was good to my daughter, to my dad, and to me."


    Shi Jiahui nodded and said, "It''s pretty much the same. As a man, he should take care of these."


    Lu Cuiling agreed and said: "Yes, that kid has escaped for five years, and now it''s time for him to pay."


    Shi Jiahui heard Lu Cuiling say this and looked at Lu Cuiling a bit, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Aunt Ling, what you said, how do you feel that you should be Ruoxi''s mother, not like a mother-in-law at all?"


    Lu Cuiling suddenly smiled and said, "Isn''t the mother-in-law just the mother?"


    Shi Jiahui was taken aback for a moment, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, you look at me, Aunt Ling, I said the wrong thing, you are too right, the mother-in-law is not the mother."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed, and then said to Shi Jiahui: "Mom has always been very good to me. During the years when Yifan was abroad, Mom and Dad often came to visit us and visit Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "That''s good, so you are a family. Listening to you, I really envy you."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help feeling a little bit sad.


    Shi Jinbin saw his daughter''s appearance, and immediately asked: "What''s the matter? Is Xiao Jiang treated you badly?"


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said to his father: "Dad, no, where do you want to go? Jiang Feng treats me very well, it is Jiang Feng''s mother, that is, my mother-in-law, who still has that attitude."


    When Shi Jinbin heard this, he also sighed helplessly: "Oh, I really can''t say this."


    Shi Jiahui obviously did not want to continue this topic: "Okay, well, don''t talk about unhappy things, let''s talk about something else, continue to say that Yifan is going to compete with Chen Wei''s this time?"


    Shi Jinbin frowned slightly and said, "Don''t open your mouth and shut up Chen Wei, he is also your uncle."


    Shi Jiahui curled his lips: "Does he dare to call himself uncle? When he was in Beijing, when he met you, did he pretend not to know you? There have been several exchanges of foreign cooking skills. What is his attitude?"


    Chen Wei, Shi Jiahui still has a lot of dealings, especially she was sent to a foreign cooking exchange by a hotel before, and she met Chen Wei specially.


    However, Shi Jiahui had a very bad impression of Chen Wei, firstly because of Su Ji''s things back then, and secondly because he had seen Chen Wei entangled with those women.


    So Shi Jiahui really looks down on Chen Wei.


    Shi Jinbin knew his daughter��s attitude towards Chen Wei, so he asked directly: ��Then what do you think of Chen Wei��s cooking skills?��


    These words still made Shi Jiahui stunned for a while, and she had to nod her head after thinking for a while: "It must be admitted that Chen Wei''s cooking skills are indeed very good."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said: "That''s not the end? Private life and character, it''s just that he is not good, but we still need to pay attention to cooking."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin said seriously: "If I remember correctly, Chen Wei is a few years older than me. This year he is already over 70, but his physical condition is not lost to young people. At the same time, he has With his many years of cooking experience, we really cannot underestimate such an opponent."


    This is the first time, through what Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui father and daughter said, let everyone in Su Ji learn about Chen Wei''s cooking skills.


    Obviously, even Shi Jinbin agrees with Chen Wei''s cooking skills.


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help asking: "His uncle Then you say that, doesn''t Yifan have much chance of winning?"


    Shi Jinbin thought for a while and said seriously: "No, in fact, Yifan still has a chance to win, and if Yifan catches a point, he might have a great chance of winning."


    Lu Cuiling then asked: "Grab a point? What is that point?"


    Shi Jinbin was silent for a while, and then said, "It is the seasoning. The vegetarian dishes he chooses are the main ones, which is correct. However, in terms of seasoning, if you want to win the seasoning, you must make the taste of the vegetarian dishes."


    Shi Jiahui also agrees with this point: "Yes, to make vegetarian dishes taste like meat dishes, but also to meet the taste of children, this is the key to victory."


    Su Ruoxi asked a little strangely: "Why is it that the taste of meat dishes made from vegetarian dishes is in line with the taste of children, is the key to victory?"


    Shi Jinbin said: "Because the ingredients used by Chen Wei are too high-end."


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi didn''t understand, Shi Jiahui seriously explained it to Su Ruoxi and her parents-in-law.


    To put it bluntly, high-end ingredients are indeed delicious, but the delicacy of high-end ingredients is also easy to make people greasy, so normal banquets should be accompanied by vegetarian dishes.


    It happens that Feng Yifan''s cooking is based on vegetarian dishes. It is very good to add to this.


    But the key is to attract children, so you need to work harder on taste and style.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 360： Uncle hits hands

    It is not difficult to make vegetarian dishes with the taste of meat dishes. The key difficulty is to prepare a good taste so that Chen Wei''s high-end ingredients will not be overwhelmed.


    This requires a very test of Feng Yifan''s ability to season, and he also needs to be able to do a good job of styling.


    The taste and shape all need to attract children.


    Only in this way can the attraction brought by Chen Wei''s high-end ingredients can be suppressed.


    Of course, what Feng Yifan plans to do is not vegan, but also to add some meat that can bring a complex taste in it, so as to make the dishes more delicious on the whole.


    After listening to Shi Jiahui''s explanations, Lu Cuiling didn''t quite understand her, so she ended up with a summary.


    "To put it bluntly, it still depends on who cooks it better. The key to comparing the kitchen is to see who is delicious. Anyway, as long as the children like to eat, that''s fine."


    Hearing Lu Cuiling''s words, Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Aunt Ling is right, she just wants to be delicious."


    Shi Jinbin added: "We should also pay attention to the color, fragrance and shape, because we still need our teacher-uncle Su Ji to judge, and we can''t be careless in front of the teacher-uncle."


    Shi Jiahui took the words: "It really doesn''t work, I''m going to help the younger brother."


    Shi Jinbin sternly said: "Making a fool, can you just go and fight it?"


    Shi Jiahui didn''t care about his father''s stern face, but went on to say, "Dad, why can''t I beat him? I''m also a descendant of Su Ji."


    Shi Jinbin was stunned for a moment, and said something seriously: "Things are not that simple. This test seems a bit of a trivial matter, but it is related to Su Ji''s legacy. You are not qualified to fight. If you really want to fight, then you can only It��s me."


    These words surprised everyone present.


    Shi Jiahui exclaimed: "Dad, do you want to come forward?"


    Su Jinrong was also a little excited, reaching out and holding the senior brother''s hand: "Brother Stone, you..."


    Shi Jinbin patted the back of Su Jinrong''s hand and calmly said: "Jinrong, you don''t have to think about that. This matter was originally a matter of our generation. If you are in good health, I will give you a hand."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin also sighed helplessly: "But now your body is not good, then only I will help Yifan."


    After listening to Shi Jinbin''s words, everyone present could quickly understand his intentions.


    This contest that spanned two generations, to put it bluntly, was a grievance between the previous generation, and it should have ended in the previous generation.


    It''s just that Su Jinrong''s body is not good now, so Feng Yifan can only represent it.


    As the representative of Su Jinrong, Feng Yifan is also the head of Su Ji.


    So Shi Jinbin, as a former disciple of Su Ji, can naturally lower his status and go to fight Feng Yifan.


    Shi Jinbin said seriously: "I think it is up to me to lay hands on Yifan, and Su Lanxin and Chen Wei can''t say anything."


    Shi Jiahui is still a little worried: "Dad, your body?"


    Shi Jinbin glared at his daughter: "What''s wrong? How long has it been since then? You started to look down on your dad?"


    Shi Jiahui was very imposing when he saw his father stare, and he could only say: "Okay, then dad, you can go up. Anyway, you are just hitting hands. You won''t be tired."


    Shi Jinbin was even more unhappy when he heard this: "Hey, you girl, really look down on your dad, don''t you? At noon today, see your dad personally make you a bowl of toppings."


    The topic turned to the toppings, Shi Jiahui immediately said: "Okay, I want to eat the eel toppings, fried eel eel."


    Shi Jinbin promised: "Okay, I will make it for you at noon today."


    Seeing the appearance of the father and daughter, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and asked, "Do you think that in the future, Yifan and Ruoruo will be the same as the father and daughter of the uncle and sister?"


    When Lu Cuiling told me this, Su Ruoxi was in a daze to imagine what her daughter and husband would look like in the future.


    "Hahaha..." Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Mom, what you said is really a good image, I seem to be able to see how the father and daughter will look in the future."


    was said by Lu Cuiling, everyone really thought of the future.


    Feng Ruoruo, who has entered the rebellious period, and Feng Yifan, who is in the old age, the father and daughter are the same as Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui now, one blowing beard and staring, the other making no compromises.


    But everyone can also imagine that Feng Yifan will definitely give in to his daughter in the end.


    While everyone was laughing, a small figure rushed in outside the restaurant and rushed directly to Su Ruoxi''s side.


    "Aunt Su, what about Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi saw that the child who came in was not someone else but Yang Xiaoxi.


    Look again, Yang Zhiyi came in with Yang Xiaoxi.


    Su Ruoxi hugged Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Xixi came late today. It''s almost lunch. Did your father not let you eat early in the morning?"


    Yang Xiaoxi quickly replied, "No, my father cooked noodles for Xixi this morning."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Is there anything else?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "There is also the ribs made by father, which can be eaten in noodles."


    After listening, Su Ruoxi said to Yang Zhiyi, "Not bad? Today, Dad Yang is very competent."


    Yang Zhiyi heard the words with a smile and said: "It''s okay, you can''t always let our Xixi eat as bad as yours. It just happens that there are ribs, so I gave it to Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi took Su Ruoxi''s arm again and asked, "Aunt Su, where is Ruoxi?"


    Su Ruoxi stood up, pulled Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Let��s go, my aunt will take you to find Ruoruo. Now Ruoruo is in the kitchen and chatting with her father."


    Yang Xiaoxi took Aunt Su by the hand, and walked towards the kitchen back, while saying: "Ruoruo is chatting with Father Feng again? Ruoruo likes to talk to Father Feng."


    Su Ruoxi responded with a smile: "No, Ruoruo that little nag, always likes nagging forever."


    Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard Aunt Su say this.


    After ���� laughed, the little girl still said: "Aunt Su, if it''s not a nagging, if she can say a lot of things, a lot of very interesting things."


    Su Ruoxi then asked, "Does Xixi like to hear Ruoruo say?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded: "I like it, it''s fun to talk to Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, Xixi is indeed Ruoruo''s good friend. She likes to talk to Ruoruo, then your relationship must be the best among kindergarten children."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said: "I have the best relationship with Ruoruo, and Feifei."


    Looking at Su Ruoxi and Yang Xiaoxi, one young and one young, they talked and walked to the back kitchen. Everyone in the restaurant was also full of acne and smiles.


    When Su Ruoxi led Yang Xiaoxi into the back kitchen, she immediately heard Feng Ruoruo talking with her father.


    Hearing the voice of her daughter''s small chat box, Su Ruoxi also unconsciously smiled on her face.


    Although she always says that her daughter is a little nagging, and the little chat box can''t be closed, Su Ruoxi actually likes to hear her nagging like this.


    Because such a daughter is very cute, not as sensible as before, but lacks innocence.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard Feng Ruoruo��s voice, and hurriedly shouted inside: "Ruoruo, I''m here."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was talking to his father, heard the voice of a good friend, and immediately looked at the door.


    Seeing her mother pulling Yang Xiaoxi in, Feng Ruoruo immediately danced happily: "Xixi, you are here, come on, come on, I''m chatting with my father."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran over quickly.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the back kitchen, her husband was busy while chatting with her daughter, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of pain for her husband in her heart.


    Yang Xiaoxi ran up to his good friend and saw him sitting on the cooking table and asked: "Ruoruo, how did you sit on it?"


    Feng Yifan reached out and picked up the little girl, and put it next to her.


    "Ruoruo came up like this."


    Yang Xiaoxi came back to his senses and said cheerfully, "It turned out that it was brought up by Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Xixi, you sit here with me and watch Dad cook, and then we can chat with Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally agreed: "Okay, let''s sit here together."


    Su Ruoxi stood not far away, looking at this scene really a little dazed.


    It was the husband who reached out and snapped his fingers in front of her to wake up Su Ruoxi.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife recover, and asked with a smile: "Our big friend Su Ruoxi, would you like to sit on it with the two children?"


    Su Ruoxi recovered, when she heard her husband''s words, she blushed immediately, and said, "Fuck you."


    But when Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, she waved her little hand and shouted: "Mom, mom, come here too, sit here with us, you can see Dad cooking."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said, "Yes, yes, Aunt Su, come and sit down too."


    Feng Yifan smiled triumphantly at his wife when he heard the words of the two little girls.


    When Su Ruoxi saw this scene, she had an urge to go up and bite her husband.


    However, even though she didn''t sit on the cooking table in the end, Su Ruoxi was summoned by the two little girls and stood beside them.


    Seeing her mother standing over, Feng Ruoruo immediately reached out and hugged her mother.


    "Mom."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter hugging herself, she couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You little thing, you see Xixi is still next to you, are you so ashamed?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pulled her mother to her good friend and said, "Xixi, you also come to hug my mother."��


    When her daughter said so, Su Ruoxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Yang Xiaoxi really stretched out his hand and hugged her with Feng Ruoruo.


    Su Ruoxi asked helplessly: "Well, my two little babies, what are you doing holding me like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Mom, Dad agreed to buy Ruoruo a house across the street from us, and then let Ruoruo go to your school."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback when she heard her daughter''s words, and then she looked at her husband who was still busy.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard what a good friend said, and asked strangely: "Ruoruo, don''t your family have a house? Why do you want to buy a house?"


    Feng Ruoruo explained to a good friend: "Because I want to go to my mother''s previous school, I have to live across the street from us, otherwise I can''t go to my mother''s previous school."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Do you want to go to elementary school?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, right, it means going to elementary school, going to mother''s elementary school, Xixi, you also come with you, and Fai Fei must come with you."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally promised: "Okay, I also go to Ruoruo''s mother''s school."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t care about the conversation between the two little girls, just stood there and stared at her husband for a while. Then she asked, "Do you have the money to buy the house over there? But it''s twelve thousand."


    Feng Yifan raised his head to look at his wife, smiling and replied: "Why do you think that your husband can''t even buy a house? Don''t worry, I won''t let my parents pay."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "But in fact, I didn''t want Ruoruo to go there."


    Feng Yifan heard the words and asked his daughter directly: "If you want to go to school there?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered naturally: "Yes, yes."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife again: "Look, if you want, then I will be satisfied with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "But, what if Xixi and Feifei can''t go to that elementary school? Do they have to let the family buy a house?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, and said with a smile: "How do you know that Xixi and Feifei can''t go there?"


    Without waiting for his wife to speak, Feng Yifan said directly: "As far as I know, Faifei''s family belongs to that elementary school area. As for Xixi? Then you can ask her father."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Okay, let''s ask my dad, my dad is outside."


    Speaking of this, Yang Xiaoxi can''t wait to get off the cooking table and ask her father outside.


    Feng Yifan hugged the two girls and asked them to go out with his wife and ask: "Well, you guys go with Ruoruo''s mother and ask Xixi''s father."


    Su Ruoxi started to froze for a while, but when she thought that she could just let her husband prepare the ingredients in the back kitchen by herself, she took the two little girls out.


    Before going out, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to blow a kiss to his father: "Go on, Dad."


    Feng Yifan caught the kiss from her daughter and pressed her chest to say: "Okay, thank you baby After Su Ruoxi took the two girls out, she naturally asked Yang Zhiyi directly if Yang Xiaoxi could go to the city across the old street. The fifth elementary school?


    Yang Zhiyi said frankly: "Yes, in fact, Xixi and her mother''s household registration are left here. There is a house left by Grandpa Xixi."


    It turns out that Li Fei''er''s parents have passed away, and she also left a house for her. It happened to be in a community on the east side of the opposite community, which was also close to the city''s fifth primary school.


    After Li Feier and Yang Zhiyi got married, the house they now live in belongs to Yang Zhiyi��s mother, so Li Feier and Yang Xiaoxi��s mother and daughter did not move there.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi did not know so much. They only knew that they could go to elementary school together. In one school, the two little girls were very happy and cheered together.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little strange and asked Su Ruoxi: "You are planning to buy a house in the opposite community? Is it convenient for Ruoruo to go to school?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, we planned that way."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, ��Don��t buy the opposite community. If you really want to buy it, you can consider the community where Grandpa Xixi��s house is located. There is also a rebuilt new community, and there are many houses over there, so we can be neighbors."


    Lu Cuiling was still the most positive, and immediately said: "Okay, let''s go and check over there too."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 361： Hermes in noodles

    After Chen Yaofei and his grandparents arrived, Su Ji was almost open at noon.


    Whether it is the old gluttons who have been used to coming to Su Ji for topping Yifu noodles at noon, or those new diners who come here admiringly, they are very obedient, looking for seats one after another.


    Even if you don��t know strangers, in this small restaurant in Su Ji, you might be sitting together at noon.


    The first batch of diners sat down one after another, and Su Ruoxi took out the menu at noon today and handed it to everyone.


    Some old gluttons who understand Su Ji��s rules, the first thing they do when they get the menu is to turn to the end of the back of the menu.


    Because there will be the latest toppings from Su Kee every day.


    Soon, the gluttons discovered the "Three Shrimp Noodles" written at the end of the menu.


    But behind this column, it says Limited Supply: 30 copies.


    As for the price, it is naturally much more expensive than other toppings.


    Even the extravagant Shuangpin toppings are probably only half the price of such a bowl of three-prawn noodles.


    Zhang Maosheng, as Su Ji��s **** glutton, when he saw the three prawn noodles section, he naturally ordered a bowl without hesitation.


    "Ruoxi, let''s have a bowl of three prawns, avoid green and cross the bridge."


    Hearing Zhang Maosheng��s order, the few at the table with him were considered young diners who had been to Su Ji several times, and couldn��t help feeling very curious.


    I turned the menu first, and saw the bottom line: Three Shrimp Noodles, limited to 30 servings.


    Looking at the prices at the back again, the young people at the same table were instantly discouraged.


    Although the price makes young diners afraid to order, they are still curious about such a bowl of noodles.


    A young diners at the same table couldn��t help but ask: "Old man, what do you say about the three-prawn noodles you ordered? I think the price is not cheap, and it is still limited to 30 servings."


    hasn''t waited for Zhang Maosheng to answer the young diners at the same table.


    The middle-aged man who was not late for the three prawn noodles in the morning rushed in and shouted directly: "Boss, here''s a bowl of three prawn noodles."


    The middle-aged man shouted so and instantly became the focus of the entire restaurant.


    The diners in the restaurant are all curiously looking at the middle-aged man.


    But some elderly gluttons, after hearing a bowl of noodles such as "Three Shrimp Noodles", they rushed to order.


    "Madam, I also want a three-prawn noodle."


    "Ruoxi, I also want three shrimp noodles."


    "A bowl of three shrimp noodles."


    ����


    The young man at the table with Zhang Maosheng was surprised.


    Because of the short period of time, there are already about a few tables of three prawn noodles and 30 servings of three prawn noodles in the Su Ji restaurant. There may be only a dozen servings left.


    Zhang Maosheng said to the young man who was still at his table: "If you really want to eat, then quickly start, or if it is too late, even if you know that the three shrimp noodles are good, you will not have the chance to eat it."


    Hearing this, the two young people at the same table looked at each other, and then quickly raised their hands to order three shrimp noodles.


    Su Ruoxi had expected a lot of people to order, but she didn''t expect so many people to order.


    She also hurriedly made a record: "Don''t worry, everyone, one by one, I will write it down for you."


    When Su Ruoxi noted down the person who ordered the three shrimp noodles, almost 30 servings were sold for half of them all at once.


    Su Ruoxi didn��t say much. After taking the menu back, she handed the order to her daughter and sent it to the back kitchen. She took out the small blackboard and wrote on the blackboard: Limited three shrimp noodles: 14 servings, price...


    written in this way can let the diners who enter the door at a glance and see how much of the three prawn noodles are left.


    Feng Ruoruo led two good friends, took the order and ran into the back kitchen together.


    Waved the order in his hand, Feng Ruoruo yelled, "Dad, Dad, many people ordered the noodles with three prawns. I''ll give you no more at once."


    Feng Yifan smiled and reached out and took the order from his daughter: "Really? It seems that everyone wants to try something new."


    Chen Yaofei was a little curious and asked, "Papa Feng, what is the noodles of the three shrimps?"


    Yang Xiaoxi took the lead and said: "Fei Fei, that''s called three shrimp noodles."


    Chen Yaofei is still a little curious: "Three shrimp noodles? Is that also noodles?"


    Feng Ruoruo explained immediately: "Yes, that is eaten with shrimp and noodles. It''s delicious. Faifei, would you like to try it too?"


    Chen Yaofei was a little curious and asked: "Can you eat it? Isn''t it only 30 bowls?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Yes, Dad will definitely stay for us."


    Feng Yifan nodded when she heard her daughter''s words, and said, "Well, if what you said is correct, Feng''s father did leave it to you. Now the three of you are going outside to help Feng''s father ask how many people want to eat three shrimp noodles. Yes, so Father Feng can make it for you."


    The three little girls agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Seeing the three little girls turn around and go out, Feng Yifan also started to get busy, with the noodles on one side and the toppings for the fried three prawn noodles on the other.


    First, the shrimp is fried in wide oil. After seasoning, add the shrimp brain and shrimp seeds and stir-fry evenly, and then put it in a small dish.


    After cooking here, the noodles over there are almost cooked.


    Put the noodles out, put them in a bowl with a little lard and seasoning, pour some shrimp soy sauce and scallion oil on top, and finally sprinkle a little bit of green onion.


    The entire production process may be completed in ten seconds.


    But in fact, almost half of the morning has passed for the preliminary preparations.


    One by one, when Lin Ruifeng came from next door, Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to deliver the first batch of noodles.


    Lin Ruifeng naturally picked up the tray immediately and walked out with the first batch of about five bowls.


    According to the number on Su Ruoxi''s record list, the first five guests were given the top note in order.


    Among them are Zhang Maosheng, and a middle-aged man who came in the morning and didn''t eat it.


    Zhang Maosheng��s bowl is based on his request, with some improvements on the toppings, so it looks a little different from the other four bowls.


    But overall, the difference is really not that big.


    When the middle-aged man saw the three shrimps noodles, he immediately took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick cage on the table.


    Holding the chopsticks in both hands, first separate the noodles in the bowl and stir up the noodles, and then pour all the shrimps in the Fluttershy into the noodles at once.


    Next, the middle-aged man worked very hard, mixing the noodles, toppings and bottom flavor in the bowl evenly.


    When the shrimps are evenly distributed in the noodles, the shrimp roe and the shrimp brains are already stuck to the noodles. The middle-aged man uses his chopsticks to pick up a large mouthful of the noodles.


    accompanied by shrimp roe, shrimp brain, shrimp and noodles, swallow directly in a big mouthful.


    The diners at the same table, seeing the posture of the middle-aged man Da Ma Jindao, were really stunned.


    **** slippery.


    A big mouthful of noodles mixed with three prawn toppings, the middle-aged man hardly chewed hard, the Q-bumped shrimps, the soft and hard noodles, paired with shrimp seeds and shrimp brains are fresh and sweet.


    was like an umami bomb exploded in his mouth, and the middle-aged man��s face was instantly filled with a happy smile.


    I have to say that the middle-aged man is still a little bit fierce in appearance.


    But now, this middle-aged man with a fierce appearance has a happy smile on his face, which makes people look a little surprised, and the contrast in the picture is very surprising.


    what����


    This side...


    It is as if you are at the edge of the lake in early summer, wandering under the weeping willow trees on the lake bank.


    A breeze blew from the lake, mixed with the smell of lake water, the wicker gently swayed with the wind, swept across my face, and took away the warm sun that was beginning to summer.


    The noodles have been eaten, and there is still singing in my heart.


    The diners who hadn''t eaten it, looking at the expression of the middle-aged man at this moment, couldn''t help but become more curious about this bowl of noodles.


    Zhang Maosheng is not as exaggerated as a middle-aged man. The old man ate the shrimp first slowly and drank a few sips of wine.


    Although there is a sharp contrast between the two in terms of eating, everyone can still see that they both enjoy the bowl of noodles.


    The other three diners who have already served the noodles can��t wait to see the two of them enjoying this way.


    A young man took a bite of the shrimp with shrimp seeds and shrimp brains hanging in the plate, following the example of Zhang Maosheng.


    When the shrimp is in the mouth, the instant very fresh taste is like a small bomb exploded in the mouth.


    The shrimp shells are wrapped with shrimp seeds and shrimp brains. It is really delicious and sweet.


    The shrimp on this small dish is not as big as you imagined, and there is not much harmony of heavy taste, but it tastes refreshing and sweet, but it seems to be magical, making people unable to stop using chopsticks.


    Eating one by one, or the person at the same table reminded: "Hey, don''t eat it, you will be finished eating this plate when you are eating, how can you still eat noodles?"


    After ���� was reminded, the diners who had been eating shrimp finally woke up.


    I was a little embarrassed to see that there were not many three shrimp toppings on the plate, so I quickly put the toppings into the noodle bowl, and quickly stirred it with the noodles.


    After stirring for a long time, it was almost uniform, and the diners only took a bite of the noodles.


    This time, the noodles were mixed with shrimp roe, shrimp brain, and shrimp meat. It was a completely different flavor.


    Today��s noodles are very thin and cooked softly. It is really suitable to pair with these three prawns.


    After eating it in one bite, the diners sighed and said, "Wow, this bowl of noodles is really delicious."


    Zhang Maosheng finally spoke over there: "This bowl of noodles is seasonal. You can only eat this season. If you want to eat it after this season, you have to wait another year."


    The middle-aged man who had eaten a bowl of noodles leaned back on the chair and smacked his mouth for a while, aftertaste for a while.


    "Well, it''s three prawn noodles, it''s fresh, it''s really delicious."


    Soon someone couldn''t help but raise a little question: "But here, is the price too expensive?"


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "Expensive? The price is not expensive at all. Do you know how unartificial the toppings in this bowl of noodles are?"


    Then the middle-aged man also gave an explanation.


    " First, choose the female shrimp that is already full of seeds this season, then manually remove the shrimp seeds, then pick out the shrimp brains, and finally the shrimps need to be peeled out manually.


    Think about it, but how much does this labor cost? And just how many catties of shrimp can we have so much shrimp?


    So these three prawn noodles have another name, called: Hermes in the noodle world. "


    When the middle-aged man said this, many people in the restaurant couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, this name is really interesting, Hermes in the noodle world."


    "It''s really interesting, how did this name come out?"


    "I''m really curious, why is there such a name?"


    "Because this bowl of noodles is very valuable, right?"


    "I don''t think it is. It should be pure handwork in the early stage of topping making, and there are seasonal restrictions for this topping."


    "Yes, you won''t be able to eat it after the season."


    "If you say that, you must taste it."


    Then, some people started clamoring for this bowl of noodles again.


    In the blink of an eye, 14 bowls were ordered in half again.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are quietly asking parents who want to eat this bowl of noodles.


    Yang Zhiyi asked curiously: "Isn''t there only seven bowls left?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately whispered to his father: "Stupid father, Feng father left it for us, do you want to eat it, father? If you don''t eat it, let Feng father sell it to others."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Of course you want to eat it. Dad will definitely want to eat it. You hurry up and tell your father Feng:"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Of course I want to eat it too. The three-prawn noodles are the most delicious in season."


    Shi Jinbin said: "We will not eat it, we have already eaten it in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded: "Yes, I have eaten this morning too, let Xixi still have Fei Fei eat."


    Chen Yaofei asked her grandparents again: "Grandpa and grandma, do you want to eat?"


    Grandparents nodded and said, "Well, since it is such a delicious thing, and if Dad has reserved it for us, we will definitely try it."


    In the end, including Shi Jiahui, there are six bowls of noodles.


    The three little girls settled their accounts, and they were about to tell Father Feng in the back kitchen, but they were stopped by Lu Cuiling.


    "Don��t worry about the three of you You didn��t ask other people what to eat? Don��t we all eat and watch others eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo reacted immediately: "Yes, Ruoruo didn''t order anything, and grandparents, grandpa, grandpa Shi, and mother didn''t order it."


    Su Ruoxi came over and handed a list and said, "Okay, write everything you want to eat. If you wait for everyone to order, you can send it to the father later."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the blank list and quickly grabbed her mother and asked, "Mom, you didn''t write it yourself, what do you want to eat?"


    Hearing Ruoruo''s words, the adults suddenly laughed.


    Shi Jiahui said to Su Ruoxi: "Look, your daughter still thinks of you. If you don''t, let us write."


    Su Ruoxi also smiled. Seeing her daughter''s persistence, she had to come over and write down what she wanted.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo asked everyone to take turns to write down what to eat.


    When everyone has finished writing, Feng Ruoruo led Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei together, ran into the back kitchen, and handed the list to dad.


    With the arrival of midday, there are more and more customers in the restaurant, and queues soon appear.


    Some are late. I heard that the diners of Suji who serve three shrimp noodles in limited quantities suddenly felt very regretful for not having the three shrimp noodles. Why didn''t they come earlier?


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 362： Leave mom and dad’s outing

    Su Ruoxi stood at the door, watching the uncle and senior sister pushing her father, she still looked a little worried.


    "Dad, would you like to wait a little longer? When business is over at noon, shall we accompany you together?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, there are uncles, with you, the elder sisters, and Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, so many people are here."


    Feng Ruoruo stood beside her grandfather��s wheelchair and said with a smile: "Mom, don��t worry, Ruoruo will take good care of grandpa."


    Hearing what her daughter said and seeing her excited look, Su Ruoxi could only smile: "Okay, if you have to take care of your grandpa, you must listen to your grandparents on the road and don''t run around."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Okay, Ruoruo will be obedient."


    Lu Cuiling shook her daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, we are so many together, adults and children are there, where are you and Yifan? Just keep your home well, and we will definitely be back before you start business in the evening. ."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly thought of something, and ran forward and stretched out her hand to help her mother bend down.


    The little girl hugged her mother''s neck and said, "Mom, you have to make a snack for Ruoruo with Dad. When Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei return, we will eat the snacks made by you and Dad."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter''s face: "You little thing, you can never forget to eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her mother''s neck and said coquettishly: "Good mother, don''t you forget."


    When her daughter held her neck around her neck and acted like a baby, Su Ruoxi could only smile and said, "Well, my mother promised Ruoruo, she must prepare snacks for Ruoruo."


    After hearing her mother''s answer, the little girl was finally satisfied. She kissed her mother and returned to her grandfather happily.


    When the group made their final farewell, Su Ruoxi suddenly remembered something and asked her mother-in-law who was about to leave to wait for a while, and then she ran upstairs in a hurry.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi took a cloth bag from upstairs and ran into the back kitchen for a while.


    After waiting for a while, Su Ruoxi finally returned to the door with the cloth bag.


    handed the cloth bag to her mother-in-law, and Su Ruoxi seriously said: "Mom, there are two bottles of water here. It''s pretty hot today. Drink more water on the way."


    Lu Cuiling took the cloth bag, and she could feel the coolness of the bottle in the bag. It was obviously refrigerated.


    opened it and took a look. There were two bottles inside, and some disposable cups.


    Seeing these, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "You girl, if we are really hot and thirsty, can we buy some water? We are talking about if we go to Fujing Building, can we still have no water to drink?"


    Su Ruoxi still said seriously: "The water I bought is not good, this water is specially boiled for you by Yifan."


    Fai Fei smiled and said, "I see, is it the water I boiled last time?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, Yifan cooked with some horseshoes in it. It quenches thirst and tastes very good."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but said: "Oh, I''m so sore, your family is going out, it''s really big bags, so many things are prepared, no one in our family will prepare for me."


    As soon as the master��s voice fell, Feng Yifan suddenly walked out and smiled and said, "If the master has the need, tell me, I will ask Ruoxi to prepare a copy for you."


    Shi Jiahui saw Feng Yifan come out and said directly: "Okay, how dare you to bother Chef Feng, you should do business well, let''s go to play together, when there is something fun, let your daughter come back and follow him slowly. you said."


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father come out, and ran to him again, stretched out his hand to squat down with him, and hugged his father''s neck very intimately.


    "Dad, don''t work hard for you and mom. If there are too many people, let them wait a little longer."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Okay, dad listens to it, if there are too many people, let them wait a while, and don''t do it so quickly for them."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded in satisfaction, and kissed his father on the face: "Come on, Dad, Ruoruo will take good care of grandpa."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, if Ruo Ruo is really good, it''s really too useful, then grandpa will let Ruo Ruo take care of it."


    Finally, the group of people finished their farewells and walked vigorously towards the parking lot at the west end of the old street.


    Where are such a group of people going?


    Naturally, I was going to have a look at Fujing Building.


    Father Zhuang Daozhong had already been here yesterday and invited Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin to see the registration site.


    Everyone happened to be here today, and the three little girls didn��t seem to be sleepy at noon, so everyone discussed after lunch and took the kids to play together.


    Although Feng Ruoruo very much hopes that his parents will go together, but because the restaurant business has not ended yet.


    Under the persuasion of parents, grandparents, and grandpa, the little girl finally agreed and went with grandpa, grandma and grandpa.


    While leaving Su Ji and walking down the old street, the little girl looked back from time to time.


    Seeing Mom and Dad standing in front of the restaurant waving hands, the little girl also had a smile on her face, and finally waved goodbye to Mom and Dad.


    Su Ruoxi watched her daughter leave with a group of people, and she really felt a little bit disappointed in her heart.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his arm to hold his wife, and softly comforted: "Don''t worry, there are parents, as well as uncles and elder sisters, it will definitely be fine."


    Su Ruoxi lightly leaned on her husband''s shoulder: "Well, I know, there are parents, Ruo Ruo sure will be fine."


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Then what are you worried about? Let Ruoruo go to play, it''s not good to always stay in the restaurant. It''s good to go out more.


    At this point, Feng Yifan said softly to his wife: "Furthermore, when appropriate, you can also let the little talking box make a noise to your grandparents."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard her husband''s words.


    patted her husband backhand: "You are really, I thought you like to listen to your daughter chatting with you, so you are afraid of your daughter''s little chattering box?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "I''m not afraid. I like my daughter nagging with me, but I have to be busy in the back kitchen. I am worried that my daughter is always staying in the back kitchen and smoking too much oil fume is bad for my health. ."


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips: "Huh, excuse, you are afraid of being quarreled by your daughter."


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, what mom said is right, it''s my dad who was frightened."


    When the young couple were talking at the door, someone suddenly shouted: "Boss, you and your wife are not doing business? You don''t do business at this big noon, and you don''t need to feed us dog food?"


    Hearing the protests from the diners, Su Ruoxi hurriedly pushed her husband away embarrassedly. Then turned around and went into the tour and said, "Okay, what do you want to order?"


    Feng Yifan swaggered in, pretending to be angry and said to the diners: "What''s the matter? I and the boss��s wife are legal couples. Can��t we show affection as a couple? If you don��t get used to it, then let��s go. We don��t have to do business. of."


    As he talked, Feng Yifan laughed himself, and the diners who had been taken aback soon understood that it was a joke.


    The diners suddenly laughed and booed.


    "Okay, okay, I like to watch the boss and his wife show affection."


    "Yes, we are not going to eat, we are going to eat the dog food of the boss and the proprietress."


    "That''s so right, it costs money to eat, and it''s free to sit here and eat dog food."


    ����


    was coaxed by the diners, the whole restaurant suddenly burst into laughter, Su Ruoxi flushed even more, staring at her husband constantly, her eyes full of resentment.


    Feng Yifan amused for a while, and said to the diners: "Okay, okay, the lady boss is going to get angry, I''ll go to the back kitchen, everyone order, but everyone has seen it, the staff is not enough, so a little bit If it''s slow, I hope everyone can forgive me."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the diners all expressed their understanding.


    "It''s okay boss, we are willing to wait."


    "Yes, we are here to take this bite. It''s okay to wait a while."


    "We are waiting."


    "As long as you don��t do business, boss, we are willing to wait."


    ����


    The diners understood that it also made the atmosphere in the small restaurant very good. Feng Yifan smiled at his wife, and then hurried back to the back kitchen.


    In the back kitchen, Lin Ruifeng is still busy.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Ruifeng, I will add some work to you today. You will cook all the noodles. You can also cook some simple toppings. I will be responsible for serving the dishes. Because the family is out, I want Go ahead and help more."


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned when he heard the words, and then quickly agreed: "Good master, I will do it well."


    Next, the master and apprentice naturally follow this division of labor. Basically, the apprentice Lin Ruifeng is responsible for cooking noodles and some simple toppings.


    As for Feng Yifan, he is actually more busy. He needs fried rice and some more complicated toppings.


    Then I have to go to the front to have a meal. When the food is delivered, I need to help tidy up the front table.


    But at this time, Su Ruoxi, Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia also saw again, Feng Yifan''s very quick hands and feet, and his movements are very quick.


    The key is that he can distribute all kinds of things well, and everything seems to be very orderly.


    Although the speed is very fast, from Feng Yifan''s body, there is no panic at all.


    Su Ruoxi thought she might be even more busy when her parents-in-law left, but because of her husband being busy back and forth, she didn''t feel much busy.


    Under Feng Yifan��s methodical arrangement, the restaurant is basically still very stable.


    Of course, this is also thanks to Lin Ruifeng in the back kitchen and Zhao Daxia to help wash the dishes.


    Today''s Su Ji really has the appearance of a small restaurant.


    Except for the little apprentice in the back kitchen, and Zhao Daxia, who is responsible for cleaning. Basically, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were busy.


    Feng Yifan When they were busy in the restaurant, the group of people who left Su Ji really walked out the west side of the old street mightily and crossed the road to the parking lot.


    partly got in Yang Zhiyi''s car, and partly got in another car that Feng Jiandong had already driven over.


    Originally, Yang Zhiyi wanted to carry Su Jinrong in the car, but Su Jinrong refused.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Jinrong stood up slowly while supporting the wheelchair.


    Shi Jinbin hurried forward to support the old brother when he saw this.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little worried and said, "Uncle Rong, be careful. If it doesn''t work, I should pick you up in the car?"


    Without waiting for Su Jinrong to speak, Shi Jinbin reached out to stop Yang Zhiyi: "No, you don''t understand. This is the last insistence of an old man. Let Jinrong come by himself. We must trust Jinrong."


    Su Jinrong gritted his teeth at this moment, in fact, because he couldn''t get rid of his breath, he couldn''t speak.


    But Shi Jinbin helped him speak his heart, which made Su Jinrong''s thoughts firmer.


    Holding Shi Jinbin''s hand, this is the two brothers holding hands like this again many years later.


    Following Shi Jinbin''s little effort, Su Jinrong finally stood up straight.


    Su Jinrong first stood firm, and then took a step forward tremblingly.


    Seeing Su Jinrong taking a step, everyone squeezed a sweat, all of them did not dare to speak, quietly waiting for Su Jinrong''s next move.


    Then it was another step forward, followed by another step.


    This period of exercise has finally seen results in Su Jinrong''s body.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Jinrong leaned on himself, walked to the front of the car, and stepped into the car.


    Shi Jinbin was very excited and said, "Okay, Jin Rong, it''s really good."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned in front of her grandfather and gave her a thumbs up: "Grandpa, you are great. You can stand up and you can walk. If you come back, you must tell your parents."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also stepped forward and gave a thumbs up to Grandpa Su together.


    "Grandpa Su is great."


    "Grandpa Su is great."


    Su Jinrong saw his granddaughter and the two little girls, and nodded with a smile: "Thank you, everyone, hurry up and get in the car, we have to rush over."


    Finally, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui, father and daughter, were in the car of Feng Yifan''s parents.


    The three little girls and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents got in the car of Yang Xiaoxi''s family.


    The two cars drove slowly towards Fujing Building.


    On the road, Shi Jinbin looked at some strange streets outside through the car window, and couldn''t help sighing: "Huaicheng has indeed changed a lot in recent years. I almost don''t know many places."


    Su Jinrong took over and said: "Yes, the old city is undergoing reconstruction, and new buildings are coming and getting higher and higher."


    Shi Jinbin couldn��t help sighing: ��Sometimes I think it��s an old street like Su Ji, which makes people more cordial. It has the taste of inheritance, and it also has a very market atmosphere.��


    Shi Jiahui heard his father''s words and also took over: "Dad, the times are developing, and some things are always changing."


    Shi Jinbin continued: "But some traditional good things must be preserved."


    Lu Cuiling, who was sitting in the front row, said immediately: "Brother Shi is right, so the old street reconstruction plan has been changed several times. The current plan is to preserve the original appearance of the old street as much as possible."


    Shi Jinbin still sighed: "Oh, the old street was bigger than it is now, and there are several streets connected, but now there is really only one left."


    This sentence also reminds Su Jinrong of the surrounding changes he has witnessed over the past few years.


    Thinking of those changes, Su Jinrong couldn''t help thinking, if he made the changes earlier, maybe the current Su Ji would be better?


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 363： See you at Fu King Building

    Fujinglou has indeed gathered a lot of people these days, and it can be said that it has become the focus of the entire Huaicheng.


    Even the business on the old street is actually somewhat affected by Fujinglou. Because many people come to Fujinglou to join in the fun.


    Maybe they really came to Fujinglou to sign up. Not many people participated in the cooking competition.


    But many people will come to Fujinglou to take a look at the excitement.


    There are also some relatives and friends who will accompany those who sign up for the competition.


    So Fu Jing Lou really gathered a lot of people.


    Fortunately, Su Lanxin''s company had already made arrangements for all this, and made good use of the large lakeside green space occupied by Fujing Building.


    Separate the applicants from the group of relatives and friends and the people watching the excitement.


    At the same time, in order to ensure the normal operation of Fujing Building, a road is reserved for driving into Fujing Building.


    Of course, those who drive in must be sure to go to Fujing Building for dinner.


    For those who try to get in in troubled waters, the guard at the door will not let people in easily.


    If you want to drive in, you have to take out the table number of the Fujing Building booked in advance.


    And the diners who come to Fujing Building for dinner these days also have a very interesting scenery to see. That is the registration site of the cooking competition on the green space of Fujing Building.


    Don��t look at the registration site people are indeed crowded, but in fact on-site coordination is still very good.


    Especially there are stoves arranged at the scene, so that those who sign up will show some cooking skills on the spot.


    After all, this is a culinary art competition. Although there are still auditions for screening, people who don��t know how to cook can just sign up.


    And let the applicants show their hands on the spot, of course, it is also convenient to interview the TV station''s filming.


    also allows the registered players to show some self-confidence on the spot.


    So the diners who come to Fujinglou for dinner these days can take the opportunity to take a look at some of the cooking processes on the green space.


    Among these, some professional chefs�� cooking methods are indeed very pleasing to the eye.


    For example, some professional chefs will show off a knives on the spot, which really makes many laymen look amazed, and they often raise a cry of exclamation.


    There are also some professional chefs who will cook a dish on the spot and show off their cooking techniques, which can naturally arouse praise.


    Anyway, the people who signed up are really diverse.


    The two cars of Su Ji and his group came to the outside of Fujing Building. They saw a long line outside the green space of Fujing Building, and there were many people watching, and the people in both vehicles were also a little surprised.


    Especially the three little girls were really surprised to see the scene outside Fujing Building.


    "Ah, there are so many people."


    "Yes, why are there so many people?"


    "There are so many people, what are they doing?"


    Grandpa Faey, sitting in the front row, said: "These people are all here to participate in the culinary competition and sign up, and some come to see them, just like us."


    Chen Yaofei continued to ask grandpa to the front: "Grandpa, we can''t see so many people?"


    Grandpa responded with a smile: "It''s okay, we don''t watch outside, let''s go in and watch."


    Feng Ruoruo happily said: "Yes, we can go in. I remember my uncle is here. We can find him and let us in."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Ruoruo, why is your uncle here?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "Xixi, did you forget? When we came last time, it was my uncle who made our car park here."


    When Feng Ruoruo was reminded, Yang Xiaoxi also quickly remembered.


    "Ah, yes, we were the last time Uncle Ruoruo let us in."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Ruoruo, don''t you like that uncle? Why do you still call him uncle?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously with a small face: "Because mom and dad tell Ruoruo, be polite."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents all laughed happily when she heard the little girl''s words. Grandma also gave Feng Ruoruo a thumbs up: "Ruoruo is great, a good and polite boy."


    Grandma said to Chen Yaofei: "Faey, you have to be the same as Ruoruo. Even if you are an elder you don''t like, you have to be polite, you know?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded earnestly and agreed: "Grandma, Faeyie knows."


    Two cars came to the entrance of the parking lot of Fujing Building, and they were naturally stopped by the guard.


    Lu Cuiling poked her head out from the co-pilot and said, "Call you Mr. Su and say that we want to go in to check the registration for the race, and tell her that she is also named Su."


    was very polite to the guard Lu Cuiling. After asking the other party to call, she sat in the car and waited.


    The door guard naturally called Su Liancheng, and when he said that he was also surnamed "Su". Su Liancheng immediately agreed: "Let them come in."


    hung up the doorman''s phone, and he was on the green space of Fujing Building. He was in charge of coordinating some work. He quickly explained and ran to Fujing Building.


    Chen Wei and his senior brothers are sitting here on a table with the best view in the Fujing Building next to the lake.


    Of course, besides Chen Wei and his brothers, there are other children from the brothers'' family.


    is like the daughter of the ninth grandson, Mingxing, and the poor son of the second child.


    Even the sons and grandchildren of Lu Yongjun, the sixth child, came with him.


    People at such a table, sitting in such a beautiful place as Fujinglou, and tasting the refreshments delivered by the chef of Fujinglou, are naturally very arrogant.


    is just a little bit of scent on his body, and it still seems a little out of place.


    Of course, those who have the longest face sitting here are the younger brothers of Chen Wei.


    Especially with children and grandchildren, I saw that some of their old men could chat with a well-known chef like Chen Wei in a high-end hotel like Fujing Building.


    Even the ninth grandson Mingxing was in front of his daughter, unconsciously, his waist straightened a lot.


    Just as a group of people were drinking tea and watching the scenery of the lake ahead.


    Su Liancheng walked over quickly, leaned into his father''s ear and said, "Dad, my uncle and the others are here, there should be Uncle Shi''s."


    Although it was close to his father''s ear, Su Liancheng did not completely lower his voice.


    even a little bit deliberately amplifies the sound so that the uncles present can hear it.


    Sure enough, as soon as I heard that Su Jinrong was here, Chen Wei''s four junior brothers immediately began to look unnatural.


    Chen Wei saw the appearance of the juniors, smiled and stood up and said: "Okay, let''s go see you."


    Then he asked the four younger brothers: "Four younger brothers, do you want to go with me, and see Jin Rong? Oh, and Shi Jinbin, our tenth younger brother."


    Hearing that Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin were both coming, the four of them looked at each other, they were really bitter, and they didn''t want to stand up to meet this one.


    You know, they have been in Huaicheng for a few days, and no one has gone to Su Ji to take a look.


    is enough to show that these four people still have no face to go to Su Ji, and no face to see Su Jinrong.


    But now, if they don''t go to see each other, they have already come to the door, and the four of them are a little unavoidable.


    Seeing the hesitation on his father''s face, the second son''s son asked strangely: "Dad? What''s the matter with you? Is someone coming? Don''t you want to meet?"


    When asked by his son, Ma Wenjing, the second child, suddenly felt that he couldn''t get off the stage.


    Ma Wenjing couldn''t hold her face, she couldn''t help but scolded: "You know a fart, there is no place for you to talk."


    Ma Wenjing��s son was reprimanded by his father. Instead of being unhappy, he turned his head and asked Su Liancheng cheerfully: "Big brother, who is it here? Make my dad scared like this?"


    Su Liancheng looked at the son of the Second Master Uncle��s strangely, thinking: Is your kid stupid?


    But looking at the other party with a smirk, Su Liancheng asked and replied in his heart again: It was really stupid.


    Su Liancheng really looked down on these juniors from the uncle''s family.


    It wasn''t because they didn''t do well to look down on them one by one, but because they felt that such a group of people were not self-motivated, so Su Liancheng looked down on them a little bit.


    may be among this group of people, that is, the youngest daughter of Uncle Nine Masters, she is more motivated.


    However, the daughter of Uncle Jiu Shi is obviously a bit high-handed and low-handed.


    obviously has no abilities, but when she sees her, she feels like her eyes are on the top of her head, and she seems to be proud of everyone.


    Su Liancheng is also very uncomfortable.


    But I can''t understand it, but I can''t understand it. After all, these people are from Shishu''s family, and they can be considered relatives.


    Su Liancheng still remained friendly in front of them.


    Ma Wenjing''s son saw Su Liancheng not speaking, and he said stupidly by himself: "I must have guessed it right. It must be the person my dad is afraid of. That''s why my dad is so afraid."


    Ma Wenjing''s son cheered so much, it was almost as if he was directly slapping his father in public.


    really made everyone stunned.


    In the end, Ma Wenjing was a little bit intolerable, stepping forward and raising his hand as if he wanted to slap his son.


    As a result, the son not only did not dodge, but instead said with his face up: "You hit, I''ll hit you, you hit."


    Ma Wenjing could only raise his arm high and put it down slowly.


    Afterwards, Ma Wenjing said to Chen Wei: "Big brother, let''s go, let''s meet, some people still want to see, hiding can''t hide."


    Ma Wenjing��s son heard his father say this and immediately laughed and said, ��I��ll go too. I want to see who it is that makes my dad so scared.��


    Su Liancheng watched this scene, really thinking in his heart: Doesn''t you do this? It''s really useless.


    Ma Wenjing said that he was going, the other three juniors looked at each other, and in the end they all got up to see each other.


    Only Sun Mingxing asked his daughter: "Yueyue, do you want to see you together?"


    Sun Mingxing��s daughter, Sun Qingyue, frowned slightly, looked at her father and asked, "Who is it going to meet? You asked me to come here, didn��t you want me to learn how to cook? After coming over, I will follow you every day to see this and that."


    Sun Qingyue looked impatient, although she was not as shabby and rustic as the children of the other uncles.


    But this kind of attitude in her body looked down on anyone, which also made Su Liancheng very disgusted.


    Su Liancheng didn''t wait for the Jiu Master Uncle to speak, and said directly: "The people who went to see me were the heads of the restaurant where my dad and master uncles learned to cook back then, and our Ten Master Uncles."


    Although Sun Qingyue is more arrogant to others, in front of Chen Wei and Su Liancheng, the whole house is arrogant.


    After listening to Su Liancheng''s words, Sun Qingyue quickly put away his arrogance and responded: "Oh, then go see you."


    A group of people who have gotten off the car are walking together to the area where the competition registration is located.


    Shi Jinbin pushed the wheelchair and said to Su Jinrong in the wheelchair: "Jinrong, how many people will you say in Fujing Building today? Are all the old things like Chen Wei and his group?"


    Shi Jiahui heard his father''s words, and immediately asked, "Dad, is Sun Mingxing there?"


    Shi Jinbin immediately said: "That''s your ninth uncle. You won, and you can''t directly call out your name. No matter how big or small, you are all dozens of years old."


    Shi Jiahui did not disobey his father, but smiled and said, "I just want to see Uncle Jiu."


    Shi Jinbin shook his head and said, "You have won, so why bother to make fun of it in person?"


    Shi Jiahui triumphantly responded: "Dad, I am giving you a face."


    Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, got together, holding hands and looking around curiously. The three little girls in this place are a bit familiar, because they have been here before.


    But they didn''t go this way before, they just came in, parked the car and left.


    When I walked here today, the three little girls suddenly found it very interesting to see the trees lined up here.


    "There are so many trees."


    "Well, there are still a lot of flowers, Ruo Ruo, Fai Fei, look at them."


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s like a garden here."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but sigh when she heard the words of the three little girls: "The scenery here is really goodComparing Su Ji with this side, it is simply too far."


    Grandma Fei Fei smiled and said: "It''s different. In fact, the two sides are of different styles. If the ancient street is rebuilt, it should be no worse than here, and it will be more chronological. Keep those ancient buildings. It��s more valuable here."


    Lu Cuiling heard this, and then asked: "Grandma Fai Fei, is it really Su Ji?"


    Feifei Grandma nodded: "Yes, the ancient street has the value of a historical site. This place is only modern artificial construction. In fact, there can be as many places as possible, but the ancient street cannot be built again."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "That is, I also think that the old street is better, and there are cultural connotations there."


    Feifei Grandpa followed: "Food culture, food is one aspect, culture is the other, culture and food are the most valuable and more attractive when combined."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "If we can combine greening with the old street, it will be great."


    Feifei grandma said with a smile: "This is a good way. I can advise the reconstruction department."


    was talking here, the group of people in front stopped.


    In front of Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong, several seniors including Chen Wei were standing. The brothers, who hadn''t seen each other for many years, finally met in this way in Fujinglou.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 364： Brothers guilt

    After many years, the teachers and brothers of Su Ji met again in this way. In fact, everyone has a mixed feeling in their hearts.


    Shi Jiahui originally said that he wanted to scan his face again in front of Sun Mingxing.


    But when I really face each other like this.


    really let this group of teachers and brothers meet again.


    At this moment, Shi Jiahui knew that she could not speak.


    It seems that the younger generations and friends on both sides are very tacit understanding. After the teacher brothers met in this way, they all chose to leave first and let the teachers and brothers of the year see them alone.


    Here, Shi Jiahui took the initiative to retreat, and Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling also led the children away.


    On the other side, Su Liancheng came forward to greet the juniors to leave first.


    "Okay, let''s leave first, let their teachers and brothers meet and have a chat."


    The other juniors who came to talk with him were better talking, only Ma Wenjing''s son was looking at each other''s Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong in a wheelchair.


    The young man suddenly said without a word: "Dad, are you afraid of the standing old man or the lame man?"


    Snapped.


    Almost as soon as this sentence was asked, Ma Wenjing''s son slapped **** the face.


    Ma Wenjing yelled at his son with a look of irritation: "You little bastard, immediately apologize to your uncle, if you dare not apologize, just go back to me, and I won''t let you do the work your master and uncle arranged for you. Yes, your mother and I will not feed you this trash in the future."


    Ma Wenjing''s son looked dumbfounded, and clutched his slapped face. It seemed to be the first time he saw his father so angry.


    The young man''s eyes were still a little unconvinced, but Ma Wenjing''s eyes were very sharp.


    shouted again: "Apologize, you apologize immediately, otherwise you will get rid of me, don''t go home to see me in the future."


    This may really be the first time I have seen my father make such a big fire. Ma Wenjing''s son "Ma Zhuoyue" froze for a long time, and finally bowed his head to his father.


    Ma Zhuoyue stepped forward, bowed respectfully to Su Jinrong and said, "I''m sorry, Uncle Master."


    Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong did not expect that Ma Wenjing would directly teach their sons like this.


    Chen Wei and the others were even more shocked.


    Chen Wei and the others have been in contact with Ma Zhuozhu these days, and they have already felt that Ma Wenjing''s son is really spoiled.


    Whether sitting or standing, it always looks like no bones.


    And no matter whether there are elders or not, he speaks in a kind of open mouth.


    But these days, Ma Wenjing always showed that he was afraid of his son, and did not dare to scold his son very loudly.


    Just when I do too much, I will say a few words indifferently.


    Like today, Ma Wenjing slapped his hands directly, and then became very angry, which really surprised Su Liancheng.


    After ���� apologized, Ma Wenjing looked at his turned son and said, "Follow your brother and sister, don''t make trouble for me, or you will go back with me and I will send you to the mine."


    The last sentence "Send to the mine" really made Ma Zhuozhu''s body shake. Obviously, he also had something to fear.


    Su Liancheng stood up at this time and said: "Alright, let''s go first, let our fathers have a good chat."


    Then, Su Liancheng led the younger generations to leave.


    But Su Liancheng sent the others back to the Fujinglou restaurant, he himself ran to find the three little girls Feng Ruoruo.


    Everyone else left, leaving Su Ji��s teachers and brothers.


    In the face-to-face situation, everyone really doesn��t know what to say?


    In the end, the ninth grandson Mingxing said: "Jin Rong, are you in better health? We really don''t know that you are not in good health, otherwise we will definitely visit you."


    As soon as Sun Mingxing''s voice fell, the sixth oldest Lv Yongjun also said: "Yes, yes, we want to see you."


    The fifth old Daifeng also nodded: "Yes, yes."


    When Shi Jinbin saw a few people say this, he couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Chen Wei, you big brother is really incompetent? Isn''t Jin Rong like this caused by your younger sister? You don''t even follow the old How many brothers can you say?"


    Chen Wei also smiled bitterly when he heard Shi Jinbin''s words, and he could clearly hear the anger suppressed in Shi Jinbin''s words.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen Wei stepped forward and bowed deeply to Su Jinrong in the wheelchair: "Jin Rong, Lan Xin brought you such harm. I apologize to you."


    When Shi Jinbin saw this, he still sneered and asked: "Chen Wei, can you still represent your little junior sister now?"


    Chen Wei raised his head and said helplessly: "Jin Bin, I know that you have been paying attention to our affairs, and you must know that I and Lan Xin have divorced, so I am indeed no longer qualified to represent her."


    Shi Jinbin continued: "Then let your little junior sister apologize by herself."


    Chen Wei shook his head again: "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Shi Jinbin continued to be aggressive: "Chen Wei, for so many years, you can''t even control your little junior sister? Your big brother is really a failure, you are really immortal."


    Shi Jinbin made no secret of his irony to Chen Wei in every sentence.


    The juniors standing behind Chen Wei felt very harsh, but no one dared to speak.


    Especially seeing Su Jinrong sitting in a wheelchair, the brothers are really a little shameless to face them.


    These brothers from Su Ji are not the kind of people who are faceless and skinless. If that were the case, they wouldn''t have been able to worship Su Ji back then, and it would be impossible to learn how to cook with Old Su.


    Because they are all kind of good people, and they are all people who are very particular about the kind of teacher inheritance.


    So for so many years, the brothers really didn''t dare to return to Su Ji once.


    Because from the orthodox school rules, their brothers betrayed the school by doing that.


    And after that, I couldn��t mix them up one by one. Where is the face to come back to Su Ji?


    So when they met Su Jinrong, the person in charge of Su Ji, these brothers would naturally feel guilty, and even a little afraid to look at his eyes.


    Chen Wei was rude to Shi Jinbin, and could only helplessly say: "Jin Bin, I think you are here today, don''t you want to talk to me here? If you really want to talk to me This is a saying, then Jin Rong just speaks, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Shi Jinbin sneered and said, "Then what if Jin Rong wants you to hand over Fujing Building?"


    Chen Wei looked helpless again: "I really can''t do this. Fujing Building was acquired by our company in name, but in fact the controlling shareholder is Liancheng."


    Shi Jinbin asked: "Isn''t that your son?"


    Before Chen Wei could speak, Shi Jinbin continued: "Oh, yes, he can''t be regarded as your son. He is Su Lanxin''s son. You are divorced, and his surname is Su. He has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Wei is really worthless by Shi Jinbin.


    But Chen Wei never got angry, and he didn''t even refute even a single sentence.


    Finally, Su Jinrong spoke: "Brother Stone, okay, the past, don��t talk about it anymore, today, come, watch, cooking, competition."


    When Su Jinrong spoke, almost all of the brothers were silent, and they listened patiently to his finish.


    If someone who does not understand the relationship between these elderly people sees him at this time, it may be very strange. They think that Su Jinrong who is in a wheelchair will be a big man?


    But in fact, the reason why the brothers are patient to listen to Su Jinrong finish.


    Among them, there are brothers who feel guilty in their hearts, and there is also the respect the brothers have for Su Ji.


    In any case, Su Ji is the place where they learned art from their teacher, and it is the place where they have the ability of their current body. Even if the ability of this body is now, some people may have put it down.


    Even if they betrayed Shimen with the little junior sister.


    But in the minds of their brothers, Su Ji is still sacred and inviolable.


    So when they face Su Jinrong, they will show a kind of caution, or they always face Su Jinrong with guilt.


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s words, the sixth youngest Lv Yongjun said immediately: "Yes, Jinrong is right. Let''s go to the cooking competition registration together. I heard that there are quite a few folk masters."


    The fifth old Dai Feng also said, "Well, it''s okay to go and take a look at the young cooks now."


    Sun Mingxing didn''t speak, but he didn''t object to look.


    Chen Wei finally said: "Well, if you want to see it, let''s go there together, just to see the registration process over there, and see if there are any great cooks."


    Shi Jinbin also agreed: "Let''s go, go and see."


    The teacher and the brothers walked over to the scene where they thought about the registration for the competition.


    There are still many people who sign up here. Fujinglou and Su Lanxin Company have sent people to maintain order, and people from the catering association are supervising them.


    Seeing Chen Wei and his party coming over, many people immediately surrounded him, and they were really kind to Chen Wei.


    When Jiang Zhongjian came over, he first greeted Chen Wei and Su Jinrong, and even greeted Sun Mingxing specifically.


    But when he saw Shi Jinbin pushing Su Jinrong, he focused on Shi Jinbin''s face and took a closer look.


    Suddenly Jiang Zhongjian recognized Shi Jinbin: "You, are you Chef Shi from the Red Maple Hotel in Beijing?"


    Shi Jinbin heard the words, looked at Jiang Zhongjian and asked: "I''m Shi Jinbin, I worked at the Red Maple Hotel, do you know me?"


    Jiang Zhongjian heard this and immediately knew that the other party was confessing. He quickly said, "Chef Shi, I really didn''t expect that you would come in person. It is really our honor for you to come and guide us."


    Shi Jinbin was a little bit dumbfounded by Jiang Zhongjian''s words: "Don''t, I''m an old cook, where can I guide you?"


    Jiang Zhongjian did not give up: "No, no, Chef Shi, you are too modest. I have heard of you before at the Red Maple Hotel. You are not an ordinary person. You are the head chef of the Red Maple Hotel."


    Shi Jinbin waved his hand: "No, it''s really not a chef."


    Jiang Zhongjian continued: "But you used to be, you must give us some guidance and tell us a few words."


    No one thought that Jiang Zhongjian would be so enthusiastic after recognizing Shi Jinbin.


    Before, Jiang Zhongjian was more polite to Chen Wei and Sun Mingxing.


    But he has never been so passionate, and when he treats Shi Jinbin, he obviously shows an attitude of lowering his value.


    is also completely different from the kind of equal dialogue that treats Chen Wei and Sun Mingxing.


    Faced with Jiang Zhongjian��s enthusiasm, Shi Jinbin never let go: "Really don��t do this. I came here this time. I just retired and came to play. Look at my old brother. As for any guidance and speech, I really can��t do it. , The interview is even more impossible."


    was rejected by Shi Jinbin, Jiang Zhongjian also felt very sorry.


    originally wanted to ask Su Jinrong to help persuade.


    But Su Jinrong also said: "We are getting old, so we won''t participate anymore."


    Jiang Zhongjian had no choice but to nod his head: "Well, since both of you said so, then I respect both of you. If I have the opportunity, I still hope that they can guide us in this game."


    Shi Jinbin''s representative Su Jinrong said: "We will continue to pay attention."


    Jiang Zhongjian was more satisfied. He said goodbye to a few people with a smile, and then went to organize some things on the scene.


    After Jiang Zhongjian left, the brothers looked at Shi Jinbin. The second child Ma Wenjing, the fifth child Daifeng, and the sixth child Lv Yongjun were really a bit savory.


    You know, Jiang Zhongjian has no such attitude towards them, and he would not even bring them with him when he greeted them.


    But Jiang Zhongjian''s attitude towards Shi Jinbin is really obvious. He is not only fancying Shi Jinbin, but a strong admiration is revealed in his eyes.


    However, after another thought, Shi Jinbin used to be the head chef of the Red Maple Hotel in Beijing.


    A few brothers, naturally, they can only be envious.


    Senior brothers are still very clear about what kind of restaurant the Red Maple Hotel in the capital is, and what kind of identity it is to be able to serve as the head chef there.


    Now a few brothers, they are really in awe of Shi Jinbin.


    Because I really want to talk about it, Shi Jinbin can be regarded as inheriting the real mantle of the master of the year, and can be regarded as catching up with the master.


    And their other brothers, including Chen Wei, have actually never caught up with the master.


    Chen Wei sighed: "Jin Bin We brothers should really thank you. It is you who have preserved the reputation of Master, and you are the only one who has caught up with the pace of Master."


    Shi Jinbin looked at Chen Wei and several people and said, "Do you still have the face to mention Master?"


    Su Jinrong raised his hand to stop the senior brother from getting angry: "Brother, stop talking, father, it should be, satisfied."


    Although Shi Jinbin has always respected Su Jinrong, this time he continued to say: "Okay, don''t talk about that, but it''s okay for a few of them not to see you. After having been here for so long, will any of them go to see you? Look at the master? Go and kowtow to the master to admit your mistakes, do you?"


    Hearing Shi Jinbin''s words, the brothers were all stunned.


    For a long time, the ninth grandson Mingxing suddenly hid his face and wept: "Master, I, I''m sorry Master, Master, Mingxing really knew it was wrong."


    Sun Mingxing cried like this, and the other brothers and sisters also looked sad, and all of them were guilty.


    Chen Wei stepped forward and asked on behalf of the senior brothers: "Jin Rong, you, would you like to let us take a look at Master? We, we really have always wanted to kowtow to Master and admit a mistake."


    Su Jinrong looked at the brothers who were already old men, especially when he saw the tears of the nine brothers.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Jinrong also nodded sadly: "Go, father, will be willing to see us go."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 365： 3 beautiful little girls

    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei left with the parents. They didn''t go there to watch any cooking competition registration. So many talents were meaningless.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei three little girls have long been fond of the green space of Fujinglou. There is a corridor that stretches out to the lake. Last time they didn''t have the opportunity to go there to play. Today the children naturally want to go and take a look.


    However, Feng Ruoruo seriously asked his grandparents before pulling a good friend over.


    "Grandpa and grandma, can we go to the place above the water?"


    After hearing the little granddaughter ask, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling glanced over there, and the two old men thought they could go and play.


    was about to nod, but suddenly heard another voice: "Yes, if you want to go there to play, uncle can help you invite the guests over there, so that you can run and play over there."


    Hearing the sound, everyone and the children turned their heads to look over.


    I saw Su Liancheng, who was dressed in a blue shirt and dressed handsomely, and didn''t know when he would come over.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Su Liancheng, but he didn''t have any fear. Instead, he took the initiative to say hello to Su Liancheng: "Hello, uncle."


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised when he heard Feng Ruoruo take the initiative to say hello, and his expression was stunned for a moment.


    Then Su Liancheng''s face burst into a smile.


    Originally, Su Liancheng thought that Feng Ruoruo would boycott herself, or would be afraid of herself. He didn''t expect the little girl to call herself "uncle".


    Su Liancheng was really happy at this moment, bending down and saying to Feng Ruoruo, "Are you calling me uncle? Can you call me again?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Su Liancheng strangely, pouting his mouth and said, "Why do you want to call again?"


    Su Liancheng flattered and said, "Because, uncle likes to hear Ruoruo call me uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo took a step back and said, "Dad and mother said that you are Ruoruo''s uncle, but you can''t keep Ruoruo calling you like this."


    Su Liancheng saw the little girl step back, and after hearing what the little girl said, he could only say: "Then call it again, just once, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, then looked back at his grandparents and saw that they had no objection.


    The little girl said: "Well, uncle okay."


    Su Liancheng was very happy, nodded and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo is also good, Ruoruo you want to go to the hallway to play? Then uncle will help you clean up, not let other people go up and disturb you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No, everyone can go up there and play."


    Yang Xiaoxi also stood up at this time and said: "Yes, everyone can go up, we can''t stop others from going up."


    Chen Yaofei looked serious and finally said: "It''s a public place. We can''t help but let others go."


    Su Liancheng wanted to say that the entire Fujing Building belongs to him, so if he doesn''t let people go, others can''t go.


    But seeing the serious faces of the three little girls, Su Liancheng swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Then Su Liancheng changed his words and said: "Well, well, if you are right, that corridor is a public place, so everyone can go up and play, then uncle will take you to play?"


    The three little girls looked at Su Liancheng, then looked at each other again, then turned around and rushed towards their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandparents'' hands: "Grandpa and grandma, take Ruoruo with you."


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged his father''s arm: "Dad, let''s go hurry up."


    Chen Yaofei also held her grandparents'' hands: "Grandparents go to play together."


    Su Liancheng saw that the three little girls weren''t with him, but he didn''t feel much unhappy. Instead, he smiled and turned around to show everyone the way, and led everyone to the corridor built on the lake in the Fujing Building.


    This corridor is a scene of the Fujing Building. Unlike the Jiuqu Bridge on the lake, the Fujing Building is completely suspended on the lake.


    There are three openings on both sides and the middle of ����, and you can enter the promenade through three places in the Fujinglou restaurant.


    On the shelf on the roof of the promenade, there are lush vines climbing, and various potted plants are also arranged in the promenade. Coupled with the completely transparent glass floor of the promenade, you can clearly see the lake below and some koi in the lake.


    I have to say that this promenade can be regarded as the most distinctive attraction of Fujing Tower.


    Three little girls, accompanied by their parents, entered this corridor.


    When he stepped onto the promenade, Feng Ruoruo saw the glass floor under his feet, and he could clearly see the koi playing in the lake below through the glass under his feet.


    The little girl was really taken aback.


    "Ah, grandpa and grandma, hold on to Ruoruo, you are about to fall."


    The little girl shouted so that all the tourists standing on the glass corridor looked sideways with a little surprise.


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also exclaimed.


    In the eyes of the tourists, this scene is really very cute, and each of them casts kind smiles on the three little girls.


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter, smiled and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, this is glass under your feet, it won''t fall off, if you can step on it, try it."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward with the encouragement of her grandma and stepped on it seriously.


    When it was determined that it was okay to step on, the little girl stretched out her other foot to try.


    I found that I can actually step on it, and it won''t fall off.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo became bolder, let go of her grandma''s hand, and ran on the glass promenade alone, and ran on it for a while.


    After running out for a while, Feng Ruoruo quickly ran back to her grandparents.


    "Hee hee, grandpa and grandma are so interesting here, as if they can run on the water."


    Feng Ruoruo got bold, and ran over to call Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The other two little girls are also a little bit timid.


    Feng Ruoruo ran in front of them and stretched out her little hand to two good friends and shouted: "Come on, Xixi, Fei Fei, we hold hands, this can be stepped on, you try."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Feng Ruoruo running over to pull them, and the two little girls also stretched out their hands and pulled Feng Ruoruo up.


    Then, under the guidance of Feng Ruoruo, the two little girls finally plucked up the courage and set foot on the glass corridor.


    stepped on the glass promenade, feeling a very strong feeling under her feet, and the two little girls were soon not afraid.


    Yang Xiaoxi stepped on it twice, looked down and said, "Wow, this is such a great, transparent ground."


    Chen Yaofei was still a little bit scared. Seeing Yang Xiaoxi stepping hard, she said worriedly: "Xixi, you are more careful."


    Feng Ruoruo was still a little bit scared when he saw Chen Yaofei, so he calmed down a good friend and said, "Don''t be afraid, Faey, this is very strong. You think many people are walking on it, so there will be nothing wrong."


    Chen Yaofei looked around after hearing the words, and saw that many people were walking on the glass corridor.


    Chen Yaofei also felt relieved when he saw this situation.


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly pointed to his feet and said, "Ruoruo, Faey Fei, hurry up and see, there are fish under our feet. Look, there are so many fish."


    After hearing Yang Xiaoxi''s words, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also looked down.


    In the lake under the feet of the three little girls, there were quite a few koi carps, which happened to gather at their feet.


    The three little girls really found it very interesting to see the colorful fish swimming in the clear lake water under their feet.


    Then, the three little girls stopped moving and squatted down where they were standing.


    Look down at the koi swimming in the lake.


    I don''t know why, the place where the three little girls are squatting is just under the feet of the lake, and groups of koi are playing here, as if they had come to see them specially.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the fish at his feet and smiled and said to two good friends: "Xixi, Faeyie, these fish are so beautiful, aren''t they?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Yes, these fish are so many colors, they are really beautiful."


    Chen Yaofei said softly: "I know these fishes. These fishes are called koi. The koi are so colorful and beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pointed to his feet and said, "Xixi, Fai Fei look at it, that fish is white, but there are red dots on its head."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally also saw that there was a big white koi in the fish school in the lake below their feet.


    Koi''s body is white, but its head has several different colors.


    Feng Ruoruo asked two good friends: "Xixi, Fai Fei, do you think this fat fish, the one on its head, looks like a crown?"


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at it carefully, and they thought they looked alike.


    The two little girls clapped their hands and said, "Like, like."


    Feng Ruoruo boldly guessed: "Then this fat fish must be the king of this school of fish. It is responsible for such a large school of fish."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and wanted to ask, "Is that the same as Simba? When the lion king, he takes care of a lot of animals."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, that''s it. This white fat man must be in charge of a lot of fish."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Then this fish, should it be a male or female?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    Before answering "I don''t know", Feng Ruoruo thought very carefully, making Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei think that she might think of it.


    Feng Ruoruo finally answered: I don��t know.


    The two little girls were both taken aback, and then they laughed happily together.


    Feng Ruoruo laughed after seeing two good friends laughing.


    While the three little girls were laughing and chatting happily, Su Liancheng approached the three little girls and squatted down beside them.


    looked down at the koi carp below, and then talked to the three little girls.


    "These are called koi, and fish, usually can not be said to be male or female, male and female refer to human beings, and fish should be distinguished by male and female fish."


    Hearing Su Liancheng''s voice, the three little girls raised their heads together and saw Su Liancheng squatting beside them.


    The three little girls turned their heads and looked around at the same time, trying to find their grandparents and dad, worrying that grandparents and dad would not be around.


    But as soon as I looked up and searched, I found that my grandparents and dad were all by the side.


    The reason why the three little girls squatted on the promenade to watch the fish were not disturbed by some other people, because their grandparents and father stopped the people around them.


    found that grandparents and dad were around, the three little girls naturally became bold.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Su Liancheng and asked, "Uncle, why do you have so many fish here? Did you steal it from there?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard "Stealing" and immediately said: "Stealing is not good."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "The last time we came, there were many fish of this kind on the Jiuqu Bridge over there."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, there are so many over there, so how come you have them here, uncle?"


    Su Liancheng heard the words of the three little girls and felt that these three little girls were really cute.


    Especially the questions asked by children are always very tricky. Su Liancheng feels that he would not even think of asking like this at all.


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "This lake is very big. These fish can swim over there, or they can swim over to our side."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately opened his eyes and said, "Ah, will they walk away?"


    Su Liancheng nodded: "Of course, they can swim freely in this big lake."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Then why do they come here?"


    Chen Yaofei also wondered about this question: "Yes, yes, how come this lake is so big?"


    Su Liancheng first smiled and said, "That may be because I knew that three very beautiful little girls would come today, so they came here specifically to show them to the three cute little girls?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head and asked: "Three very beautiful little girls? Where are they?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also looked up together.


    saw three little girls actually stand up, craned their necks and looked around for "three beautiful little girls".


    also makes the adults guarding them very happy.


    Lu Cuiling squeezed the small faces of the three little girls gently: "You three are the three beautiful little girls, and the uncle is talking about you."


    Su Liancheng also smiled and quickly said, "Yes, yes, that''s what my uncle said are you three, the most beautiful little girls."


    After confirming that it was him, the three little girls were a little embarrassed.


    Feng Ruoruo jumped into her grandmother''s arms and said, "Xixi and Feifei are beautiful, if not the most beautiful."


    Yang Xiaoxi was also embarrassed to hold his father''s hand to block him: "It''s Ruoruo and Faey are beautiful."


    Chen Yaofei hid in the arms of her grandparents and said, "Xixi and Ruoruo are beautiful."


    Su Liancheng looked at the three little girls, and said cheerfully: "Uncle thinks that you three are all beautiful, so you three are equal, all beautiful little girls."


    The three little girls looked at each other, and then said to Su Liancheng in unison, "Thank you, uncle."


    Three little girls said thank you in unison. This moment really touched Su Liancheng''s heart.


    For so many years, Su Liancheng actually rarely feels the warmth of home Parents may be successful in their careers, but their parents have always failed in the family.


    Even Su Liancheng hated his parents very much, and thought about running away from his parents.


    And so far, Su Liancheng is full of fears about marriage and family because of his parents. This is also an important reason why he is unwilling to accept Tan Xueli.


    But today, I saw three little girls, and heard that they would call themselves uncle in this way.


    Su Liancheng suddenly felt a kind of warmth that he had never had in his own home before.


    Even in this situation, Su Liancheng''s nose was a little bit sore, and there was a feeling of crying in his heart.


    Controlling his emotions, Su Liancheng responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, then do you want to take a look, how does uncle feed the fish here?"


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls were naturally full of curiosity, and immediately shouted to go.


    "Go, uncle, we are going to see it."


    "Well, Xixi wants to see it too."


    "Faey will see you too, thank you uncle."


    The three little girls said together again: "Thank you, uncle."


    Su Liancheng responded with a smile: "You are welcome, then you, your grandparents, and your dad will come with your uncle, and your uncle will take you to see how to feed the fish."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 366： Su Lianchengs yearning

    When Fujing Building was designed and built, because the lakefront location was actually a depression, the company responsible for the design and construction carried out a special design.


    did not directly fill the depression completely, instead, under the lake water of the depression, one by one cement piers were driven into the depression to support a flat land on the depression to build the Fujing Building.


    At the same time, the depression of the pillars was also built into a very interesting aquarium under the lake.


    Although it is not suitable for dining, you can visit it below.


    Su Liancheng led the three little girls, and the grandparents and father who accompanied the three little girls to the bottom of Fujing Building.


    This is a place supported by very thick concrete pillars.


    and just designed a space as high as one person.


    Standing here, you can clearly see the koi playing in the water under the glass promenade above.


    Of course, this place has actually become a place for the operators of Fujinglou to raise koi.


    That��s why I saw it from the glass promenade, and there are a lot of koi in the lake below.


    Su Liancheng led the three little girls into here, so that the three little girls could see the koi up close, which made the three little girls very interesting.


    "Wow, grandpa and grandma, look, we are under the fish now."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked up and asked: "Dad, do you think those fish will fall down?"


    Yang Zhiyi is also here for the first time. He didn''t expect that there is such an interesting place under Fujing Building.


    Carefully looked at the half glass wall facing the lake, with a hole above the surface of the lake, which should be the place for feeding the koi.


    From this point of view, such a design is indeed very interesting.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw his father ignore him, stretched out his hand and pulled his father hard: "Dad, you have to answer Xixi''s question."


    Yang Zhiyi was pulled hard by his daughter and recovered. He looked at her daughter and asked, "What is Xixi asking?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed his mouth, very unhappy: "Dad, you don''t even listen to the problem of Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi then thought about it carefully, probably because he remembered his daughter��s previous problem, and quickly said: "Oh, sorry, little Xixi, my dad was thinking about the problem just now.


    The fish above will not fall because there is a wall blocking them. "


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to his father''s answer and looked at the koi: "Dad, looking at these fish like this is so big."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and responded: "Yes, a big fish."


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Dad, can these fish be eaten?"


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand immediately: "These fish cannot be eaten, this is how these fish look."


    Chen Yaofei came over at this time to help explain to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, these fish are called ornamental fish, so they can''t be eaten. We can just look at them so beautiful."


    Su Liancheng followed Feng Ruoruo, watching the little girl smile happily, and his face was full of smiles.


    Here, watching the three little girls laughing, and reaching out as if to touch the koi, they look really cute.


    A thought came to Su Liancheng''s mind: Wouldn''t it be great if he had such a daughter?


    This kind of thought just emerged, and Feng Ruoruo''s voice suddenly pulled his thoughts back.


    "Grandpa, take your time, if it doesn''t work, Ruoruo can wait for Xixi to touch it, and let Uncle Yang hug Ruoruo to touch it."


    It turned out to be three little girls who wanted to touch the koi in the water through the glass.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi was naturally picked up by his father.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei��s father are not there, the two little girls can only be picked up by grandpa.


    Fortunately, the two grandfathers are not too old, and the two little girls are not very heavy, so the two grandfathers can still hold the little granddaughter.


    Upon seeing this, Su Liancheng approached Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, if you want to touch, uncle can hug you."


    Feng Ruoruo turned his head in his grandfather''s arms and looked at Su Liancheng.


    Then, the little girl shook her head: "No, we are not familiar with it. Mom and Dad have said that you can''t let unfamiliar people hug you."


    Su Liancheng said again: "But I am Ruoruo''s uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said seriously: "No, if you don''t want to hold him, grandpa can hold him as if he is moving."


    was rejected again, Su Liancheng looked at the old couple Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, and wanted to ask what the old couple meant.


    But before he spoke, Feng Jiandong had already blocked him: "My old man is not too old to hold his granddaughter, thank you for your kindness, it''s really unnecessary."


    Seeing that the old man''s attitude was very firm, Su Liancheng naturally had trouble getting close to begging for boring.


    The three little girls were picked up, and their little hands lightly patted the glass.


    As the little girls slapped, probably because there was vibration, or the people who were feeding them would also slap, so the Koi immediately flocked to the three small hands that slapped the glass.


    Seeing the koi pouring in, the three little girls were so frightened that they took their little hands back together.


    Then, the little girls stretched out their hands to pat.


    Then when the koi came over, he quickly took back the little hand.


    So twice, the three little girls laughed happily together.


    Hearing the laughter of three little girls and seeing the little girls having fun, Su Liancheng really couldn''t help but feel a little envious, and he had a stronger desire to have a daughter.


    After playing like this for a while, the three little girls stopped slapping.


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head in her grandfather''s arms and said, "Xixi, Feifei, are we going to leave? We have to look elsewhere, and then we have to find grandpa and grandpa Shi."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also in favor.


    "Alright, let''s go, and find Ruoruo''s grandpa and Shi."


    "Yes, let''s go, bye bye fish:"


    Seeing Chen Yaofei waving goodbye to Koi, Feng Ruoruo also smiled and waved a small hand with Yuer: "Bye bye, big fish."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally waved goodbye: "Hehehe, bye."


    The parents also led the three little girls to turn around and prepare to leave.


    Su Liancheng came back to his senses, looking at the people who were about to leave, and asked, "Why? Don''t you play anymore?"


    Feng Ruoruo got down from his grandfather''s arms and said seriously: "We have fun, we are going to find grandpa and grandpa Shi, and then we are going to go home."


    Su Liancheng was a little disappointed and asked, "Are you going back so early? Isn''t it fun here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi stepped forward and said, "It''s not early, we''ve all been here for a long time."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Yes, we will go back and pass the menu for Father Feng."


    Su Liancheng not only smiled and said, "Actually, if you stay here, your uncle can let you pass the menu to the kitchen, and you can also taste the dishes from your uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "It''s definitely not as delicious as my father''s. We have to go back and eat his father''s."


    Seeing that the little girl was so serious, Su Liancheng could only smile and said, "All right."


    When grandpa, grandma and dad led the three little girls out together, they soon saw Grandpa Shi pushing grandpa towards him.


    Seeing Grandpa Shi and Grandpa, Feng Ruoruo rushed to face Grandpa.


    "Grandpa, where did you go with Grandpa Shi? Grandpa, do you know that there is a transparent place under your feet, and there are a lot of big fish..."


    As soon as the chat box opened, I naturally wanted to introduce to my grandpa the places I had just played and visited.


    Su Jinrong squeezed her granddaughter''s face, smiled and interrupted her granddaughter: "Well, if you have a good time, it would be nice."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came over, and the two little girls also talked with Ruoruo.


    The three little girls whispered, it was really noisy.


    Shi Jiahui, who was walking around in Fujinglou by himself, happened to come over at this time and saw Su Liancheng holding him and said, "You really know how to choose a place. This place really fits its name, "Fujinglou". ."


    Su Liancheng paid a respectful visit to Shi Jiahui: "Master Sister, if you have time, you can also come here to give pointers to those younger generations."


    Shi Jiahui waved his hand and said: "I don''t have time, and my commission is very high, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Master sister, you laughed."


    Shi Jiahui responded seriously: "I''m not joking, my commission is really expensive, you can''t afford it."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "Then we can talk to your hotel, and then have a business cooperation with the hotel where the master sister is, so that you can come to the master sister."


    When Su Liancheng said this, Shi Jiahui was taken aback, and then laughed: "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be quite clever."


    Su Liancheng responded with a smile: "Thank you for the compliment, Master Sister."


    Shi Jiahui asked a little strangely: "You are also quite clever, why didn''t you learn how to cook with your parents?"


    Su Liancheng was stunned when he heard this question, and then replied somewhat helplessly: "My mother said that I was not talented enough, so I didn''t teach me."


    Shi Jiahui shook his head: "If you really want to learn what talent is not talented, hard work can make up for it."


    Su Liancheng went on to say: "I still have the eyes of a master and sister, but I can''t bear the hardship, so I had to give up in the end, and then I learned management and finance."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Well, that''s good. You really need you to learn how to manage your family business with such a big business."


    At this point, Shi Jiahui said to Su Liancheng earnestly: "You have to persuade your parents, your family has such a big family business, why bother to fight for the old plaque of Su Ji? Is it good for everyone to make peace and make money?"


    Su Liancheng also smiled bitterly when he heard it, and said helplessly: "Master sister, do you think I can speak my mother?"


    Shi Jiahui looked at Su Liancheng up and down, stretched out his hand and patted him: "Very sturdy guy, why can''t even your mother be able to deal with it?"


    Su Liancheng was said to be dumbfounded, and could only say: "Master Sister, you exalt me ??too much."


    Shi Jiahui finally sighed: "Okay, tomorrow will be the official comparison anyway, let''s see if you are good, or whether the current Su Ji can keep the tradition."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Master sister thinks, can Feng Yifan beat my dad?"


    Shi Jiahui said without hesitation: "Yes, and I think I will win."


    Su Liancheng was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Shi Jiahui to give an affirmative answer like this, and the answer would be such a little emotional.


    Shi Jiahui looked surprised at Su Liancheng, and then said: "If it were your dad 20 years ago, then the two of them may not be able to win, but now your dad is in his 70s, and Feng Yifan is in his prime. , Is the beginning of the true peak of a cook."


    After listening to Shi Jiahui''s words, Su Liancheng suddenly realized his father''s disadvantage.


    Maybe he usually looks at his father always dressed up very young, and he is confused with some young Yingyingyanyan, so that Su Liancheng can easily ignore his father''s age.


    Now that Shi Jiahui said, Su Liancheng suddenly remembered that he had accompanied his father to dye his hair a few days ago.


    So looking at it this way, Su Liancheng really has to admit that his father is indeed at a disadvantage.


    Shi Jiahui has a very good impression of Su Liancheng.


    One is because when I was abroad, I went to their company��s restaurant. I saw Su Liancheng''s ease of handling things and reception, and I thought he was a good young man.


    Second, it was because Shi Jiahui was not with the children just now, but was also secretly observing Su Liancheng.


    Seeing Su Liancheng''s patience and intimacy with the children, I can feel Su Liancheng''s love for the three little girls, especially Feng Ruoruo.


    So Shi Jiahui felt that even though she disliked Su Lanxin very much, she still had a good impression of Su Liancheng.


    Therefore, she would be willing to talk so much with Su Liancheng.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly waved to Shi Jiahui next to her grandpa and shouted: "Auntie, come here, we are leaving, and we are going back to help mom and dad business."


    Shi Jiahui heard the little girl yelling, and she responded cheerfully: "Okay, here you are."


    Before leaving, Shi Jiahui patted Su Liancheng: "Go hard, I hope you can repair the relationship between your parents and Su Ji in the future, and we can also keep in touch with relatives and friends."


    Su Liancheng faced Shi Jiahui''s expectations, and he was also very yearning for it.


    I thought that if we can repair everyone''s relationship, it is indeed a good thing to move around frequently in the future.


    Especially after contact with Feng Ruoruo, Su Liancheng will really like this niece in his heart.


    Even Su Liancheng wanted to take care of his niece as an uncle. In the future, everything that his parents gave to himself would be passed on to Feng Ruoruo such a niece.


    Of course, these are just some thoughts for the time being.


    The first thing to do is to repair the relationship between parents and Su Ji is something that makes Su Liancheng feel a headache.


    Especially the mother Su Lanxin, it seems that it is really difficult to repair the relationship with Su Ji.


    "Bye bye, uncle."


    "Goodbye uncle."


    "Bye bye uncle."


    was thinking, Su Liancheng heard the three little girls say goodbye to him, and immediately recovered, with a smile on his face and waved goodbye to the little girls.


    "Okay, goodbye, you can come to play often in the future, if you want to watch the fish, you can find your uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo responded loudly with a smile: "Okay, next time Ruoruo will take mom and dad to watch the fish."


    Su Liancheng smiled and nodded: "Okay, uncle must treat Ruoruo and Ruoruo''s parents well."


    watched a group of people walk into the parking lot, and then watched the two cars drive out of Fujing Building. Su Liancheng really hoped that Feng Ruoruo and the other two little girls would come often in the future.


    I don��t know when, Chen Wei came to his son and said, ��Do you think that Su Ji��s family was harassed by your mother, but he was happier and happier?��


    Su Liancheng turned his head and glanced at his father, after thinking about it, he wanted to ask: "Dad, you will...


    Without waiting for his son to finish, Chen Wei rushed to answer: "I will do my best."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 367： Taste old romance in advance

    My daughter was taken out to play, and the afternoon at the Su Ji restaurant seemed a bit deserted.


    After the suspension of business, there was almost no one in the restaurant, only Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were left.


    The cleaning of the back kitchen has been fully handed over to Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia.


    This quiet afternoon has become a rare leisure time for the young couple.


    Feng Yifan first moved two chairs and a table, placed them at the entrance of Su Ji, and put some refreshments on the table.


    Then he took his wife together and sat down at the square table at the door.


    After Su Ruoxi was pulled by her husband to sit down, the two sitting side by side at the door, facing the old street outside, made her feel very strange, even a little bit funny.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird to sit like this?"


    Feng Yifan grabbed his wife who was about to get up and leave: "Don''t go, let''s just sit and sit like this. Think about us for so many years, haven''t we sat quietly like this?"


    Su Ruoxi was dragged by her husband to sit down, but she faced the people coming and going to the old street like this.


    Especially many people on the street, when passing by the door, they can''t help but turn their heads and look at two people.


    There is really a feeling, as if you are doing a performance on the street.


    There is a way that you are looking at others as a landscape, and others actually see you as a landscape.


    Su Ruoxi felt that she was like a product in the window, waiting for customers to come.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi couldn��t help but get up: ��I��m not sitting anymore. I��m sitting at the door. Didn��t you notice that everyone outside is watching us?��


    Feng Yifan once again pulled his wife down and sat down: "Let them watch, what''s the matter, don''t you see others every day, and then they see you?"


    sat down with his wife, Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand, took a snack and placed it in the palm of his wife.


    "It''s okay. We just sit like this, look at the scenery outside, eat snacks, and drink some tea. Don''t you find it very pleasant? Why bother if others don''t look at us? They look at us, and we look back. ."


    first looked down at the dim sum in his palm, then Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard her husband''s words.


    "Hahaha, you really are, have you become a funny monkey invited by a monkey today?"


    Feng Yifan stretched his arm around his wife and whispered softly in his wife''s ear: "Imagine if we two are gray-haired now, older than our parents.


    Then I took my apprentice to finish working in the kitchen. On such a beautiful afternoon, our old couple sat here at the door.


    asked the apprentice to set up tables and chairs for us, and then put us refreshments, we sat here watching the pedestrians passing by in the old street.


    Think about that feeling, think about it. "


    When said by her husband, Su Ruoxi seemed to have that kind of picture suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    is really a picture-like situation.


    At that time, the two of them were two elderly people. After lunch, they did this in front of the restaurant, relaxing in the sun and enjoying the afternoon leisure time.


    Thinking about this, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that it seemed to be a really wonderful feeling.


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi felt something was wrong again: "Hey, we two are not that old yet."


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and slowly pushed the snack in his palm to his wife''s mouth.


    "You should treat us as early as that age and enjoy the golden wedding time of the elderly."


    Seeing her husband holding his hand, he has already brought the snack to his lips. Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, hesitated a little, or opened her mouth to take a bite.


    I took such a bite of a snack, savoring the taste, and I felt a little old age in a trance.


    Then, Su Ruoxi held the rest of the snack in her palm and delivered it to her husband.


    Feng Yifan smiled and opened his mouth. When he was about to bite down, Su Ruoxi suddenly took the snack back and ate it by herself.


    "Hahaha, won''t you take it yourself if you want to eat it?"


    Before Feng Yifan was relieved, Su Ruoxi continued smiling and said: "At such an old age, you have to move more, or else your old arms and legs won''t let it go, take it yourself."


    Feng Yifan laughed instead, knowing that his wife was already in the play.


    "Okay, listen to my wife."


    entered the scene with his wife, even pretending to be trembling in his hands, pinched a snack, slowly brought it to his mouth, and then took a bite.


    Su Ruoxi helped to get rid of the residue on her mouth with her hands, and she did not forget to complain.


    "Old man, be careful when you eat. How wasteful is this? Come on, open your mouth."


    Su Ruoxi held the falling residue in her hand, then handed it to her husband''s mouth, and fed her husband to eat the residue.


    In this way, the two of them are really into the play, it is like two old people basking in the sun at the door.


    "Oh, how do you walk?"


    "Hey, how do you walk?"


    "What is the noise? How do you all walk obviously?"


    "That''s right, why did you stop while walking?"


    "Oh, my nose."


    ...


    A moment of movement on the old street awakened Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    fixed his eyes to look at the old street.


    It turned out to be a pedestrian passing by on the street. Watching two people performing at the entrance of Su Ji, I don''t know what the situation is, and I forgot to look at the road as I walked.


    As a result, the pedestrians who came and went directly slammed into it.


    Seeing the pedestrians who collided with each other, they slammed forward and backward on the old street outside Su Ji Men. Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other and immediately laughed together.


    Hearing the two people in Su Jimen laughing, the person knocked down on the street stood up and complained.


    "Boss, boss lady, you still laugh, it''s the two of you who hurt you."


    "That''s right, you said you two, which is the cause of the trouble?"


    "Yeah, are you acting?"


    "Why do you look like a sketch?"


    ...


    Hearing curious questions from the pedestrians on the old street, Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "This is not a lunch break for our couple and nothing to do? Just imagine, when we are old, what would it be like to sit here during lunch break?"


    Feng Yifan''s explanation made the pedestrians on the street startled.


    Then a group of people were a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Boss, you and the lady boss can really play."


    "Can you still play like this? It''s amazing."


    "The boss is really affectionate, I think it''s so romantic."


    "Yes, I feel so romantic too."


    "It''s really a shame that the boss can come up with such an idea. He is such a caring person."


    "But boss, you and the lady boss will be like this next time, can you not be so dedicated? You two make it very difficult for us audiences to do."


    "Hahaha, people are not acting at all, but their daily lives."


    "That''s right, the couple has a good relationship, not acting."


    ...


    Seeing that there were more people watching, Su Ruoxi was naturally embarrassed, but finally broke free of her husband, and then stood up.


    "Okay, stop playing, you forgot to make snacks for your daughter, and she will eat it later when she comes back."


    Feng Yifan took his wife and said, "Let''s play for a while. I will prepare Ruoruo''s snacks. You can eat them when she comes back. Come and come."


    Seeing her husband acting like a baby, Su Ruoxi was a little bit dumbfounded.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi said with a straight face: "Don''t play, you quickly put the tables and chairs away, or I will be angry."


    Feng Yifan knew that his wife was not really angry, but he still showed fear immediately.


    "Okay, I will find my wife''s intention to do it right away."


    Then, Feng Yifan got up and quickly restored the tables and chairs to their original positions.


    The crowds onlookers outside the door clamored when they saw this scene.


    "Oh, the boss is afraid of his wife."


    "Hahaha, the boss is afraid of his wife."


    "Chef Feng, you are so scared that you are so afraid of the boss."


    "Chef Feng, you are embarrassed today."


    ...


    Hearing the booing of outsiders, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why am I afraid of my wife? I am showing love for my wife. You guys who don''t even have a girlfriend don''t understand this happiness."


    As soon as such a sentence came out, the crowd outside the door suddenly wailed.


    "Ah, what the boss said is so heartbreaking."


    "Just feed the dog food, but it''s still killing people, it''s horrible."


    "We are going to protest. From now on, we will have to eat two bowls in Su Ji, which will make the boss more difficult."


    "Yes, it made him too tired to sprinkle dog food."


    "Hahaha, this idea is really great."


    "I''m afraid your wallet won''t hold up."


    "As long as you don''t eat three shrimp noodles all over, you should still be able to withstand it."


    "Ah, yes, three prawn noodles, I didn''t eat it at noon today."


    "If you don''t eat it, you can''t help it, you can only wait for the next time."


    ...


    Feng Yifan heard everyone mention the three prawn noodles, and said solemnly: "Three prawn noodles, if you still want to eat it, it depends on whether I can get fresh green prawns, maybe it''s gone these days."


    Hearing this, there was naturally another wailing outside.


    Those diners who have not eaten are really looking forward to it, and some diners who have eaten are also looking forward to eating again.


    But now Feng Yifan has said that the three shrimp noodles may not be available these days, which really makes everyone look forward to it.


    Fortunately, for diners who are familiar with Su Ji, Su Ji is not only the only three prawn noodles to eat. There are so many noodles with different toppings at noon, it is still worth eating.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi had a very happy afternoon.


    This is the first time the two have played such an interesting game together so intimately.


    Life always needs some small mood adjustments.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know before, it turned out that her husband would be so romantic. Although she complained of her husband''s childishness, Su Ruoxi would feel really romantic and sweet in her heart after being dragged by her husband to play.


    And when I think about it, I will very much hope that one day when my husband and I get old, it will really be like that.


    But after the aftertaste, I still have to keep busy.


    Su Ruoxi sat in the cash register and began to calculate the accounts for today''s noon.


    As for Feng Yifan, he has also gone to the back kitchen to be busy.


    The preparation of dinner should also be prepared in advance, otherwise the business at night may be very busy.


    Although it is not a weekend, there will still be diners from some surrounding communities in the evening, and they will make a special trip to Su Ji for dinner.


    or three or five friends come to order some dishes and drink a little wine.


    Although it is not on the weekend, the evening is often not as busy as noon. But Feng Yifan will still take it very seriously.


    Entering the back kitchen, Lin Ruifeng is still practicing swordsmanship. After so many days, it can be considered a little like that.


    Zhao Daxia had finished cleaning up, and she sat in the doorway, watching Lin Ruifeng practicing.


    From time to time, Zhao Daxia would also say something: "Xiao Lin, don''t you feel boring when you practice like this every day? You have been with the master for so long, so are you just practicing this vegetable cutting?"


    Lin Ruifeng stopped when he heard the words, and then looked at Zhao Daxia and said: "Sister, Master told me that you have to persist in everything you do. Nothing can be accomplished overnight.


    We saw that Master��s cooking skills are very good, and he can handle more people with ease.


    But in fact, the master did it in the same way. "


    After hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, Zhao Daxia nodded and said: "Okay, Xiaolin, I have come here for a few days and I feel that you are really a hard-working young man. The key is that you can withstand this loneliness."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Daxia sighed: "Every time I see you, I think of my hometown son."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Zhao Daxia and asked, "Sister, how old is your son?"


    Zhao Daxia replied: "The eldest son is fourteen this year, and the younger one is twelve. Alas, it''s been more than half a year since they came out, and I don��t know how they are at home.


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated and said, "Sister, if you want your son, go back and have a look."


    Zhao Daxia couldn''t help shaking her head: "Where can I go back? I have to make money."


    Lin Ruifeng said again: "Then you can wait for the summer vacation and let them come and see you, and you can also take them to play here."


    Zhao Daxia shook her head again, looking like she had reached her lips, but she didn''t say anything. There seems to be something unspeakable.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t pay attention. Seeing that Zhao Daxia was silent, he continued to practice knife skills.


    Feng Yifan, as a bystander, paid attention, thinking that there should be something with Zhao Daxia that forced her not to visit the child.


    Think about a mother, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com cannot visit her child, I am afraid it should be very painful.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t ask directly, but decided to ask his wife or mother when he was free.


    are all women after all, it may be easier to ask questions together.


    Feng Yifan walked past the wall of the back kitchen and came to the back kitchen. He looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "Well, Ruifeng has practiced very hard today, so tomorrow you will give me a hand. Are you confident?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback when he heard this, and subconsciously wanted to agree.


    But Lin Ruifeng changed his mind. Tomorrow Master is going to compete with others. What if he made a mistake and made a mistake?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng hesitated, or said, "Master, should you let the uncle or sister-in-law help you tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when he heard this: "What? No confidence? Afraid?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "Master, I''m worried, I, I will make mistakes and add chaos to you."


    Feng Yifan walked up to the apprentice and stretched out his hand to pat on the apprentice��s shoulder again: ��You have to remember that confidence is very important at all times. Only when you are confident can you do well what you should show.��


    No more hesitation and hesitation for the apprentice, Feng Yifan said directly: "That''s it, you will give me a shot tomorrow."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 368： Aunt and niece

    Her husband and her little apprentice were busy in the back kitchen. After Su Ruoxi had calculated the morning accounts, she locked the drawer of the cash register and began to pack up the restaurant very seriously.


    put away the chopstick cages and various seasoning boxes placed at noon on each table.


    Because Su Kee is making stir-fry at night, the chopstick cage and seasoning are actually not used.


    Just put everything away, suddenly a voice came from the door.


    "If you want to make an elegant private kitchen restaurant, you should learn something. You must know that any private kitchen restaurant needs its own style.


    And you need to prepare exquisite tablecloths, supporting tableware, and some high-end wine utensils.


    You are so unprofessional here. "


    Hearing such a long talk, Su Ruoxi turned her head and followed the voice to look over.


    saw Su Lanxin walk in alone.


    Today''s Su Lanxin does not wear very elegant clothes as usual, but wears very casual clothes.


    wore a long skirt, a white shirt on the upper body, and a small suit.


    I have to say that Su Lanxin, who is dressed like this, doesn''t look like a person in her 50s at all.


    Even in Su Ruoxi''s eyes, her aunt is a little bit girly.


    was taken aback for a while, Su Ruoxi suddenly showed a trace of vigilance on her face, unconsciously revealing a little bit of hostility.


    Su Lanxin walked in, stretched out her hand, and gently slid her fingertips across the tabletop.


    "Well, it''s very clean, it seems that you cleaned very carefully."


    Then Su Lanxin walked in the restaurant, carefully observed the layout of the restaurant, and examined it very carefully.


    "Your tables are not well placed, so the placement is quite satisfactory. You should make full use of the space in the restaurant and place the tables in a staggered manner.


    In addition, you all use square tables, which is not good. The same thing is too monotonous. You should use some round tables to match it, which will make the layout of the restaurant more changes.


    If you can, you can use the old big round table, you can arrange two or four.


    placed on the four corners, or simply placed a round table on one side, and placed this square table on the other side. "


    Su Lanxin really said a lot, and even what kind of details should be added in the restaurant, and some suitable tablecloths should be selected, they all said the same as Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly came to face her aunt, and then gave some instructions to the restaurant with a look of surprise.


    She couldn''t help thinking: What does this mean? Are you ready to take away the old plaque, even the restaurant?


    There is no comparison yet, how do you know that you must win?


    Su Lanxin has nothing to do with everything. She talked to Su Ruoxi a lot about the restaurant layout, and also gave some ideas on restaurant design.


    Although Su Ruoxi felt very dissatisfied, she would find it reasonable to listen to many things Su Lanxin said.


    Just like that, one said and the other listened.


    Unknowingly, the aunt and niece actually stayed together in Su Ji restaurant for a long time.


    Su Lanxin said that almost, she looked at Su Ruoxi and asked, "Do you have any questions? And after I have said it for so long, don''t you even give me a glass of water?"


    Su Ruoxi was awakened by her aunt saying this, and then she hurried to pour water for her aunt.


    While putting in the water glass, Su Ruoxi asked: "You, do the layouts you just mentioned make the restaurant look better?"


    Su Lanxin grabbed the glass that Su Ruoxi had put down, and drank the water without any special attention.


    exhaled a bad breath, Su Lanxin looked at her niece: "It seems that you have no idea about restaurant design. If you have time, I think you should go to my place to learn.


    Your husband came back from abroad, and many of his visions may now surpass you.


    So if you want to keep up with your husband, you should also charge yourself. If you want, I can ask you to go to the training center of my foreign catering group to study. "


    Auntie''s words made Su Ruoxi a little dazed.


    After a long time, Su Ruoxi suddenly woke up and said, "Do you want to transfer me away, and then continue with my dad to grab old plaques and restaurants?"


    Su Lanxin was taken aback when she heard this, then she watched her niece suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, you are too sensitive, do you think, what can you change if you stay? In the end, whether you can keep Su Ji, is the key to your husband, right?"


    Speaking of this, Su Lanxin warned her niece with a serious face.


    "I need to remind you, never completely trust men. Many times you think that your men are credible, but in fact they are not credible. So no matter what, you need to be vigilant. You have to enrich yourself and let yourself. Able to control your husband."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, her expression changed again, and the look in her aunt''s eyes became even more strange.


    Su Lanxin didn''t care, and continued: "I think Su Ji''s financial power should be in your hands. This is very important. Men can''t give them too much money. If they have too much money, they will change.


    Ah, by the way, did you know that before your husband returned to China, he helped a restaurant get three stars, so he should have received a very generous bonus. Did he not give you? "


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback again, but immediately said, "I think he should hold his money."


    Su Lanxin said with a serious face: "You are wrong, you should take the money in your own hands, so that you can better control him."


    Hearing her aunt said this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking: "Then you did the same to your uncle?"


    Su Lanxin''s expression suddenly changed when she heard Su Ruoxi''s words.


    The change of expression on Su Lanxin''s face also made Su Ruoxi a little wary.


    But when Su Ruoxi was about to deal with the opponent''s anger, Su Lanxin''s ready-to-go aura suddenly disappeared.


    "Now Chen Wei is no longer your uncle, he is just a wage earner in our company, so I don''t care how he uses his money."


    Su Ruoxi said calmly, "I believe my husband, I can feel that he is sincere to me, to my daughter, and to my dad, so I don''t think that our marriage needs to be maintained by his money. "


    Su Lanxin looked at her niece, as if she was looking at her daughter, and she seemed to see herself when she was young.


    For a long time, Su Lanxin shook her head: "You are so much like you when you were young, you both believed in a man desperately, but then it turns out that the man who we desperately chose to trust may not be worthy of our trust."


    Su Ruoxi said very firmly: "No, I think my husband is worthy of my trust."


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed. She laughed even as if she couldn''t stop, until she finally laughed with tears.


    Seeing the other person''s appearance, Su Ruoxi was a little bit worried. After hesitating, she went to the cashier to get a tissue and handed it to Su Lanxin.


    Su Lanxin took the paper towel, folded it and placed it at the corner of her eye, and gently pressed it twice on the corner of her eye. I sucked away the tears I wanted to leave, and didn''t wipe it with a paper towel.


    stopped laughing, Su Lanxin looked at her niece and said, "Do you know? The way you are now makes me look like myself back then, the one with a firm face that would break with my father at all."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "We are different, and I will not be you."


    Su Lanxin was taken aback when she heard this.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, there was a complex emotion. There seemed to be a kind of mother looking at her rebellious daughter, as if she was looking at the young self back then.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel like it, and Su Lanxin''s mood is getting more and more complicated.


    After thinking for a while, Su Lanxin spoke again: "You haven''t experienced what I experienced."


    Su Ruoxi has already gradually found the initiative for dialogue.


    "I did not experience what you experienced, but I don''t think that if my father doesn''t pass on my cooking skills, he just doesn''t love my performance, and I won''t turn my face with my father because of cooking."


    Su Lanxin looked a little ugly when she heard this, and she had an urge to get angry with Su Ruoxi.


    But seeing the stubbornness on Su Ruoxi''s face made her feel like she was facing her once.


    In a trance, Su Lanxin felt like she was in a conversation with herself who had chosen a different path.


    One is my current self, and the other is that I didn''t choose to break with my father back then. Instead, he approved the competition and was willing to stay in Su Ji to help his father and brother.


    After ����, he married his father��s apprentice and slowly developed a career under his father��s guidance.


    My father would recommend his disciples to go to some big hotels, go to the hotel where my father used to be a friend at the state banquet for internship.


    Even the outstanding apprentices successfully got the opportunity to participate in the state banquet, appeared at the state banquet together with the master, and gained a share of achievements.


    In the end, maybe Su Lanxin will be with her husband in a big hotel in Beijing or Shanghai?


    Or maybe she and Chen Wei go to a certain city to open a private kitchen for the two of them, so they can live a more comfortable life, and come back to visit their father and brother with her brother from time to time.


    If that were the case, would it be more comfortable? Will it be happier?


    It''s a pity that there is no if.


    Su Lanxin could feel the hostility of her niece.


    was silent for a while, Su Lanxin suddenly asked: "Do you think I shouldn''t come back?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect her aunt would ask herself like this.


    She did not hesitate much, nodded and said: "Yes, from my standpoint, I really don''t think it is a good thing for you to come back. You have also seen it, my dad became like that because of you."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Yes, so you hate me in your heart?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t understand what the other party means? He hesitated and said: "I hated it before, but now I don''t hate it so much. In fact, we just want to live a small life in peace. You have such a big company, so why bother with us?"


    Su Lanxin stared at her niece, and suddenly stretched out her hand, subconsciously trying to touch her niece.


    However, Su Ruoxi immediately backed away when she saw this.


    Su Lanxin felt empty, but didn''t mind.


    Withdrawing her hand, Su Lanxin finally said what she wanted.


    "Tomorrow, Feng Yifan and Chen Weibi are not in Su Ji anymore. I have already negotiated with the kindergarten and we will host the kindergarten children''s day at noon tomorrow.


    Since it��s a comparison, let��s compare it seriously, put it in the kindergarten, and let all the children taste it together. "


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "You, why do you do this?"


    Su Lanxin no longer has the warmth he had before, and said very solemnly: "Why? I am a challenger, I am Su Lanxin, I want to take the old plaque, I will let Su Ji in my hands, become More famous."


    Su Ruoxi looked serious: "Huh, what if we refuse to compare?"


    Su Lanxin stared at Su Ruoxi.


    At this moment, the aunt and niece suddenly opened their arms, both of them stared with a pair of big eyes, and they also revealed a very determined aura.


    Even in the collision of momentum at this moment, Su Ruoxi was not at all disadvantaged.


    Even if facing Su Lanxin, he is a boss who has mastered a multinational catering group for many years and possesses a high-level momentum.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t flinch at all, she stood there very firmly and looked at him.


    For a long time, Su Lanxin smiled and said: "You can compare, but will you be willing? If you don''t compare, then I will publicize it. Su Ji is in your hands to tell the truth. You don''t have the courage to follow me. Non-inheritors compete."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised and looked at the other person: "You, don''t you think it is shameless for you to do this?"


    Su Lanxin was extremely calm, keeping a smile on her face in response: "Shameless? A shopping mall is like a battlefield. There are some necessary methods that must be used, otherwise it will only be passively beaten."


    Su Lanxin at this time is completely different from her before.


    If she was so kind before.


    So now Su Lanxin is like an old witch with no compromises.


    She is doing the final persecution, to make Su Ji promise to compete with her, to defeat Su Ji in the competition, to prove that she is more qualified to inherit the old plaque of Su Ji.


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a while, then fighting spirit emerged in her eyes.


    "Hmph, do you think you must win? Tell you, you lost to my father back then, you will lose to my husband tomorrow, you will never win."


    Su Lanxin smiled and nodded: "Very good It is for this kind of momentum, so let''s see you tomorrow."


    After saying this, Su Lanxin turned around and left.


    When she reached the door, Su Lanxin said again: "By the way, you don''t need to bring anything tomorrow. I will let people prepare everything. I will prepare the kitchenware, tableware, and ingredients."


    After finishing this, Su Lanxin did not stop, walked out of Su Ji, and left the old street.


    After Su Ruoxi waited for the other party to leave, she suddenly slumped on the chair beside her. At that moment, she was really frightened a little bit, but when facing Su Lanxin, she knew that she could not shrink back.


    Now that people leave, Su Ruoxi finally sat down and looked at her palms, she was already sweating.


    Su Ruoxi sat in the restaurant, feeling a little complicated, when she started to worry about tomorrow.


    Feng Yifan did not know when she came to her and stretched out her hand, gently pressed his hands on his wife''s shoulders, and gently rubbed her shoulders.


    Su Ruoxi felt the temperature of her husband''s palm, and raised her hand to hold her husband''s palm on his shoulder.


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand, walked over to his wife and squatted down, and said to his wife seriously: "Don''t worry, no matter where you compare, no matter how you compare, I won''t lose."


    Su Ruoxi held her husband''s hand tightly. Although she said nothing, her eyes revealed her trust in her husband.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 369： A lot of people helping

    Before the opening of Su Ji''s dinner, the group of people who went out to play had already returned. As soon as Feng Ruoruo entered the door, naturally he was going to rush to the back kitchen immediately.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter enter the door and rushed to the back kitchen, and couldn''t help but yelled: "Ruoruo, wait a minute."


    Feng Ruoruo also obediently stopped and turned to look at his mother with a puzzled look.


    But Su Ruoxi stopped her daughter. Seeing her doubting expression, she felt that she shouldn''t stop her from enjoying her happiness. Some things shouldn''t be left to her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother stop herself but did not speak, the little girl was a little strange.


    Then she quickly ran to her mother, Feng Ruoruo reached out her hand and patted her mother gently and asked, "Mom, what is your name? What is your name?"


    Su Ruoxi was awakened by her daughter. Seeing her innocent face, she also forced a smile.


    "Well, it''s okay. Mom just wants to make sure if you don''t run so fast, you must be safe.


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and said with a cheerful smile: "Mom rest assured, if you know, Ruoruo will not run around with Xixi and Feifei."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo thought about the things he played at Fujinglou today, and then wanted to tell her mother first.


    "Mom, do you know? We went to the restaurant by the lake in a lot of trees today. There used to be a lot of fun over there. We didn''t go to play last time. There are..."


    Without letting her daughter go on, Su Ruoxi smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face.


    "Okay, mom is going to open business, you take Xixi and Fai Fei, go to the kitchen first, and tell Dad, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t feel the slightest weird after listening to her mother''s words, and immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Then, the little girl turned around and pulled her two good friends together, and ran towards the back kitchen together.


    Seeing her daughter running into the back kitchen, the smile on Su Ruoxi''s face gradually disappeared, and her expression immediately became a little low.


    Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law''s behavior, vaguely felt something was wrong, and asked, "Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Hearing her mother-in-law''s question, Su Ruoxi raised her head and looked at her mother-in-law, opened her mouth to say something, but didn''t know what to say?


    Lu Cuiling took her daughter-in-law''s hand and patted her daughter-in-law''s hand lightly and said: "Don''t be nervous, just tell me if you feel uncomfortable. No, you can go upstairs and take a rest. Your complexion is very bad. Mom can help Looking at the restaurant."


    Under the comfort of her mother-in-law, Su Ruoxi quickly calmed down.


    After that, Su Ruoxi told everyone about Su Lanxin''s coming by herself today.


    After listening to Su Ruoxi''s statement, Shi Jinbin was a little surprised: "Su Lanxin actually put the game in the kindergarten? And even asked Yifan and Chen Wei to cook lunch for the kindergarten children? What is she going to do?"


    Shi Jiahui didn''t care at all: "Whether she does any tricks, I can''t do it with my dad, can I be worse than those of Chen Wei?"


    Lu Cuiling took her daughter-in-law''s hand and smiled and soothed: "I think what makes you so sad, don''t worry about such a small matter, you have to believe in Yifan, let alone your uncle and senior sister. What? So many people together, you will definitely not lose."


    Su Ruoxi also held her mother-in-law''s hand, and the sadness on her face was slightly relaxed.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Yifan. I just feel that being so aggressive by my aunt is really depressing. I don''t want Yifan to be manipulated by her like this."


    Lu Cuiling continued to appease her daughter-in-law: "Don''t worry, Yifan is a man, your husband, and Ruoruo''s father. Then he has to bear this little pressure to support you all day long."


    Shi Jiahui also walked over and said, ��Sister Ruoxi, don��t worry, Yifan must have that ability, so no matter what moves the other party makes, we just need to follow our preparations and deal with it calmly.��


    Shi Jinbin agreed with his daughter: "Yes, we stick to our own plan, so as to remain unchanged and respond to changes."


    Under the comfort of a group of people, Su Ruoxi took a deep breath and exhaled the foul air that was pressing in the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I am a little too worried. I should believe Yifan. He will definitely not lose."


    Su Jinrong also spoke at this time: "Well, believe it, Yifan."


    At this time, Chen Yaofei��s grandmother asked, ��There are so many children in the kindergarten that they have to cook lunch for so many children, and there are also kindergarten teachers, and possibly parents. Will this workload be too much?��


    Shi Jiahui responded with a smile: "Faey Fei, grandma, don''t worry, the workload is not too big for us."


    Shi Jinbin also nodded: "It''s really not too big. There are enough of us. We have to prepare a lot of things in advance, and then we can bring them there that day.


    Shi Jiahui continued: "However, there are a lot of things to be prepared, and all kinds of ingredients are also sufficient."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Auntie said when she left that she would prepare everything and let us go and compare."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Will she be so kind? Let''s be prepared."


    Shi Jiahui knows what Feng Yifan will do? So she was still more confident and smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, let her prepare first. We still have to take our things. After all, a lot of preparations need to be prepared in advance, and there is no time to get there."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "Well, some things need to be prepared in advance."


    Feng Jiandong said at this time: "Then do we have to prepare some containers? Otherwise, how do we take the prepared things to the kindergarten?"


    Shi Jiahui immediately said: "This is easy to handle. I will ask my friends to send things over. I can guarantee the freshness of various soup bases and some pre-processed vegetables."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "Well, that Jiahui, go and arrange it, and send those preservation boxes over."


    Shi Jiahui immediately walked aside and called.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly realized that her worries seemed to be redundant.


    Because there are so many people in the family helping to cope with it, no matter what means Su Lanxin plans to use, there are many people on her side to help, not Feng Yifan alone.


    With so many people helping, things will always be solved.


    As for the real need to show her husband''s strength, Su Ruoxi is still willing to trust her husband.


    The hanging heart is let go, and Su Ruoxi is more confident about tomorrow''s Bichu.


    At this time in the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo led two good friends, chatting to his father about their fun in Fujinglou.


    "Dad, did you know that that restaurant has a transparent floor under your feet."


    Feng Yifan heard what his daughter said, and while continuing to work on his hands, he thought about it seriously, and then asked: "Is Ruoruo talking about a glass corridor? That kind of floor under my feet is glass? Can you see below?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Yes, that''s the father."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly continued: "Papa Feng, that long corridor is so long that we can run on it. At first we were afraid that we would fall, but later found out that we would not fall."


    Chen Yaofei added: "Papa Feng, there is a lake below that, and there are many koi in the lake."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Yes, yes, there are so many, so big, big fishes below, and there is a white and big fish that belongs to their king."


    Feng Yifan is not like a wife. He will be a little worried about tomorrow''s Bichu. He is completely confident enough.


    So listening to the three little girls talk about playing games made him find it very interesting.


    "So big, so big, and still a white fish? Then how do you know that the fish is the king of the school of fish?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with certainty: "It must be. Dad''s fish is so big, bigger than other fish, and only it is white."


    Yang Xiaoxi also agrees with a good friend''s statement: "Yes, there is a crown on the head of Father Feng''s big white fish."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Oh? There is a crown on his head?"


    Chen Yaofei then explained: "Papa Feng, there are several colors on the head of the fish, which are arranged in a circle, which looks like a crown."


    As told by three little girls, Feng Yifan is really curious.


    As for Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia on the side, they really want to see them with their own eyes.


    Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but ask: "Where did you see that big white fish?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard Aunt Zhao��s question and immediately replied: ��It��s the one where my father took us to the car last time. It was built on the lakeside and in a large hotel with many trees.


    Feng Ruoruo''s remarks directly confuses Zhao Daxia, how does she know where this is?


    Fortunately, Lin Ruifeng said directly: "It''s Fujing Building."


    Zhao Daxia suddenly understood: "Oh, it turned out to be Fujing Building? That restaurant is indeed very beautiful, as if it is open in the middle of a green area."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "That''s right, it''s there. The restaurant is in the woods."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to Feng Ruoruo''s statement, and said with a smile: "Ruoruo is right, that big hotel is in the woods, and it''s still above the water."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "That''s why it''s called''Fujinglou'', it''s really a very good name."


    Feng Ruoruo then said to his father: "Dad, we saw that uncle there, and that uncle is very good to us."


    My daughter said "that uncle" made Feng Yifan a little strange at first.


    But soon, thinking of his daughter''s uncle, there seems to be only one uncle, Feng Yifan also guessed who it was.


    Guessed who it was, Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Uncle is uncle. You can''t always call that uncle, just uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But Dad, isn''t uncle''s mother a bad person?"


    Feng Yifan continued to say to his daughter: "Uncle''s mother, you should be called grandma, and grandma can''t be considered a bad person, but grandma and grandpa have some conflicts."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and asked a little curiously: "Then, did my aunt and grandpa have an awkward relationship?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s awkward."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "But, my aunt made grandpa sick, and grandpa can''t stand up and walk, nor can I cook for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan said again, "Grandpa no longer blames grandma for that matter."


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips and said, "My aunt didn''t come to apologize to my grandpa. She is not good, and Ruoruo shouldn''t call her grandma."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said next to him: "If Ruo is right, Father Feng, I will apologize for doing something wrong."


    Chen Yaofei added again: "I apologized, and wait for my grandfather to forgive me."


    When the three little girls said this, Feng Yifan could only smile and said: "Well, then we will not forgive grandma for the time being. After my aunt and grandpa apologize, we will forgive her again, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo felt that it seemed okay to hear his father say this.


    "Well, well, she apologized to grandpa, grandpa forgave her, Ruoruo will forgive her too."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then Ruoruo likes to play with uncle?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say back to his uncle again, and said with a smile: "I like it, uncle is very interesting. He took me to play with Xixi and Fai Fei at the restaurant."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, we went to the restaurant to play together, we can see a lot of fish."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "We tap the glass with our hands, and the fish will come up together, as if we were going to kiss our little hands."


    Feng Ruoruo said excitedly: "Yes, Dad, the glass is in front of the fish, but they will all come together and kiss our little hand through the glass."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little curious after hearing this: "What kind of glass is it? How can there be fish?"


    Zhao Daxia knew about it this time.


    "I know, that is under Fujing Building. Fujing Building was built on a depression. At first, it was driven down with cement piles, and then the upper platform was supported to build the Fujing Building. There is a similar basement.


    Then leave the bottom over there. Tourists over there can go down and see the fish in the lake. "


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised: "Is there still such a place?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Have you not been there? I have also heard from my sisters who worked in Fujinglou before."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and said to Lin Ruifeng: "Uncle Xiaolin, you can go with us next time I will go to find uncle and let him take us to see it."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little bit dumbfounded by what the little girl said.


    How does it sound like you count him as a child?


    But seeing the little girl happy, Lin Ruifeng nodded and agreed: "Okay, if you go again next time, you must bring Uncle Xiaolin with you."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well, take Uncle Xiao Lin with me next time."


    Listening to the three little girls talking about a lot of interesting things about the Fujing Building, it also made everyone feel particularly interesting. Lin Ruifeng really yearned for the Fujing Building and wanted to go shopping and have fun.


    The little girls said the same thing, Su Ruoxi pushed the door in and said: "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey, have you three finished talking? Shouldn''t it be time to come out? We are going to start business."


    As soon as they heard that they were about to start business, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately ran out.


    "Mom, I''m here, let me share the menu with Xixi and Fai Fei."


    "Yes, let''s pass the menu."


    "Come here, come here, I also want to be with Ruoruoxixi."


    The three little girls rushed out, and the people in the back kitchen all laughed.


    In the laughter, Su Ji��s evening business officially started.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 370： The eve of childrens day

    I was busy all night, and it was the end of another day of business. That night, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were sent away, and Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia also left.


    The only family left in the restaurant is Su Ji��s father and daughter, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui.


    At this time, the child Feng Ruoruo was dozing off in his father''s arms with his head drooping.


    Because I went to Fujinglou to play in the afternoon, the little girl was obviously very bad at night.


    Feng Yifan is holding his daughter and wants to put her to sleep first.


    But Feng Ruoruo hugged her father, still trying to insist: "Dad, well, you don''t let Ruoruo sleep with grandma at night, you should take Ruoruo to sleep with your mother."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Feng Yifan also understood. It turned out that her daughter had been insisting on not sleeping, because she was worried that if she fell asleep, her father would send her to her grandma''s room to sleep.


    Feng Yifan comforted his daughter softly, "Okay, dad promises that tonight, dad and mom take Ruoruo to sleep together, and grandpa is there. If you can''t sleep with grandma, then grandpa won''t have a place to sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo was finally satisfied after hearing his father''s soft comfort, and his little head fell into his father''s arms.


    After a while, the little girl fell asleep in her father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan made a silent gesture, and said softly: "Wait for me, I will send Ruoruo upstairs, and wait until I get down."


    Everyone naturally nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yifan quickly hugged his daughter upstairs, but Feng Yifan still walked lightly when he went upstairs.


    Try not to make my daughter feel bumpy because of going upstairs.


    went upstairs, sent her daughter into the room and put it on the bed.


    Su Ruoxi followed and said to her husband: "You go down first, I will undress Ruoruo, don''t let everyone below wait for you too long."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, first kissed his daughter, and then kissed his wife: "Well, I''ll go down first."


    Waiting for her husband to go downstairs, Su Ruoxi began to slowly undress her daughter so that her daughter could sleep well.


    Feng Yifan went back downstairs and saw that everyone was not so relaxed. Go over and sit down next to his father-in-law.


    Everyone downstairs was silent for a while, and finally Shi Jinbin said: "Yifan, you do have your strength, but we can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Feng Yifan nodded seriously: "I know Uncle Uncle."


    Shi Jinbin went on to say: "Chen Wei can be the head chef in the restaurant group for so long, so naturally he has his strength, so we can''t despise him.


    In addition, Su Lanxin suddenly changed her strategy. We still have to be cautious about comparing cooking in the kindergarten.


    Some variables, we also have to consider, especially to prevent the other party from being prepared. "


    Shi Jiahui is still a little worried when he hears this: "Dad, I think about it, but I still shouldn''t listen to Su Lanxin. What if they have any arrangements?"


    Shi Jinbin asked his daughter: "When you were in Fujinglou, did you see that they had any special preparations?"


    Shi Jiahui recalled that when she was in Fujinglou, she once went around alone.


    On the one hand, I was looking at the layout of Fujing Building, and on the other hand, I was spying on the military situation. Want to see if Chen Wei and the others have any special preparations?


    But under observation, Shi Jiahui did not find any problems.


    And from Shi Jiahui''s observation, the people in Fujinglou are more preparing for the cooking competition.


    From the perspective of Shi Jiahui, a bystander, it is obvious that the entire Fujing Building treated the culinary competition more highly than Feng Yifan.


    If not after returning, I heard that Su Lanxin came here specially.


    I heard Su Ruoxi say that Su Lanxin went to discuss with the kindergarten and asked for the kindergarten''s consent to cook Bichu as a kindergarten Children''s Day lunch.


    If there was no such thing, Shi Jiahui might think that Su Lanxin didn''t care about this competition at all.


    But now, knowing this situation, then I really have to guard against it. Will Su Lanxin have any special preparations and methods?


    When I came back in the afternoon and learned the news, in order to appease Su Ruoxi''s emotions, everyone said calmly.


    But in fact, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui still have certain concerns about this matter in their hearts.


    The main thing is that I still worry, will Su Lanxin have any special arrangements?


    Shi Jiahui has worked in many restaurants for so many years, and has also experienced some extraordinary methods.


    So she is still very cautious about Su Lanxin''s attitude, and she is also somewhat skeptical about the whole thing.


    Similarly, Shi Jinbin is also a little defensive, he is skeptical of Su Lanxin''s actions, and may be more cautious in his heart.


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the uncle and the elder sister, was silent for a moment, and thought about it seriously.


    Finally, he said: "Uncle, Master Sister, I will still go all out on this matter. No matter what means they have, I will definitely stick to my way to compare."


    Without waiting for the uncle and senior sister to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "Please trust me. I will definitely guard Su Ji for Dad. The old plaque of Su Ji can only be hung in Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan''s attitude is very firm, and although his words are not very exaggerated, he is extremely confident.


    Obviously, he values ??his opponent Feng Yifan very much, but he is not afraid of any means by his opponent.


    When Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui were still a little bit hesitant.


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand and held his son-in-law''s hand: "Dad believes in you, don''t be pressured, make yours, make the children happy, that''s enough."


    Feng Yifan also held his father-in-law''s hand with a smile on his face.


    "Dad, you are right. We just want to make our things. We want to use our food to make the kindergarten children happy on Children''s Day and enjoy the happiness brought by the food."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, this, yes, chef, it should be done."


    Shi Jinbin also smiled when he saw Weng and his son-in-law. "It seems that I am too persistent. I really shouldn''t be led by Su Lanxin. We don''t need to regard that as a test. On Children��s Day, a delicious feast dedicated to every child in the kindergarten."


    Shi Jinbin showed kindness: "We want to make the children eat happily, and let the children remember this Children''s Day."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, that''s it. We want to make the children eat happily, so that they can remember this meal many years later. When they think about this Children''s Day, the memories are full of happiness."


    Shi Jiahui heard what everyone said, and then she let go of the burden in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face.


    The more you worry, the easier it is to fall into the other party''s suit.


    Instead of guessing and thinking without knowing the other party''s methods, it''s better to just ignore it and just do your own thing and dedicate it to the children for a delicious Children''s Day.


    So thinking about it this way, the other party''s methods are no longer important.


    As long as Feng Yifan cooks for the children to eat happily, then he is a winner, at least worthy of the inheritance of Su Ji.


    ����


    Su Lanxin sat in the small meeting room rented by the temporary hotel, and glanced over everyone present.


    When meeting Su Lanxin''s gaze, whether it was Chen Wei or the other senior brothers, as well as Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli, they all dared not even show up.


    The atmosphere here is so different from that of Su Ji, and Su Liancheng even misses the time spent playing with the little girl in Fujinglou in the afternoon.


    Su Lanxin was very satisfied with the atmosphere, and then spoke out the decision she made this afternoon.


    After hearing Su Lanxin''s words, everyone learned that she had gone to the kindergarten and persuaded the kindergarten to agree. The kindergarten lunch served as a place for Chen Wei and Feng Yifan to compete with each other.


    Everyone in the conference room was shocked.


    Chen Wei couldn''t help standing up and asking: "Why? Can you tell me why you must do this? Didn''t we all discuss and prepare?"


    Su Lanxin looked at her husband and asked in a cold tone: "What? Our Chef Chen, are you afraid?"


    Chen Wei felt a little helpless, took a deep breath, and said, "You suddenly changed your plan like this. There was no time for us to prepare. You have to cook lunch for so many children in kindergarten. Do you know that the ingredients we prepared are simply not enough? of."


    Su Lanxin said very calmly: "Don''t worry, I have sent everything to the cafeteria of the kindergarten."


    Under the gaze of everyone''s surprise, Su Lanxin said very directly: "All the utensils, including all the ingredients, are brand new. It will be up to the two of you to perform on the spot."


    Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin incredulously. He really didn''t expect Su Lanxin to make arrangements like this.


    You know, before today, Su Lanxin was still studying the menu of the competition with him.


    But today, Su Lanxin made the decision alone and changed the way of competition.


    went so far as to compete in this way.


    Chen Wei felt like a toy that was squeezed at will. She squeezed it casually in Su Lanxin''s hand. You can shape it into any shape you want.


    Seeing that Chen Wei''s face was very bad, Su Lanxin was also very firm and said: "If Chef Chen you don''t want to participate in the competition, then you can not go, I will go personally."


    After saying this, Su Lanxin looked at her apprentice Tan Xueli: "Would you like to compare with Master?"


    Tan Xueli was also stunned by the sudden question.


    But after a short stun, Tan Xueli still immediately agreed: "Okay, Master, Shirley will definitely go all out."


    Chen Wei looked helpless. At this moment, he couldn''t even recognize the little sister in front of him who had been with him for many years.


    It is clear that everything has been arranged, why did she suddenly change her mind?


    Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei, and she did not evade her eyes when facing him.


    "So, our Chef Chen, do you want to compare?"


    Chen Wei asked in a deep voice, "I just want to know, why? Why do you have to do this?"


    Su Lanxin responded calmly: "There is no reason, I just want to use a completely tactical way to compare you and Feng Yifan in the fairest way."


    Chen Wei stared at Su Lanxin''s eyes, and the two looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Chen Wei said, "Okay, just do what you said."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Okay, I have already negotiated with the kindergarten principal. You and Feng Yifan will go to the kindergarten to prepare on time at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. The lunch will be in the form of a buffet. As for the dishes, you decide for yourself."


    Chen Wei asked again: "Then how are you going to judge?"


    Su Lanxin replied: "Just use the method Feng Yifan said before, let the children choose first, and then the uncle, me, Su Jinrong, and the senior brothers to judge professionally."


    In the conference room, the brothers who hadn''t said a word were all shocked to hear Su Lanxin''s arrangement.


    At the next moment, Su Lanxin said to the senior brothers: "I hope you can be worthy of what you have learned from my father. I think you all remember that my father once said, "Be a human first when you cook." There is no achievement in the kitchen, but I think you can tell the good from the bad, right?"


    When Su Lanxin said so, the brothers looked at each other, and for a while, they didn''t know how to choose.


    Su Lanxin saw the confusion of the brothers, and said clearly: "I mean, you must judge fairly. If you have any partiality, you are not qualified to see my father again."


    I have to say, although these brothers left Su Ji with Su Lanxin and Chen Wei back then.


    But in each of them, they always regard Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin''s father as their teacher.


    For so many years, each of them has guilt in their hearts, so they dare not even return to Huaicheng, even more dare not to visit Su Ji, nor to visit Master in the cemetery.


    Therefore, Su Lanxin said such a sentence to let the brothers present understand how to judge.


    Must be absolutely fair, otherwise their teachers and brothers will have no face to meet the master under Jiuquan.


    The second child, Ma Wenjing, said on behalf of the brothers: "Su Lanxin, you can rest assured that although we have not achieved much and have failed Master��s teachings back then, we still have the most basic bottom line. We will definitely abide by our duty and be fair. Of the judges."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Okay, this is enough."


    Having explained the matter, Su Lanxin said to the secretary Mei Ru: "You go to Su Ji and give them all the procedures for tomorrow''s cooking."


    Meiru was a little surprised: "Go now?"


    Su Lanxin said seriously: "Yes, go now."


    Meiru naturally did not dare to delay, and immediately took the documents and went out.


    After Meiru left, Su Lanxin looked at the rest of the audience, and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, well, you can go back to rest and sleep well. Tomorrow will be the most classic moment of this drama."


    Chen Wei hesitated and asked: "Should you like to inform Master Uncle?"


    Su Lanxin looked at her son: "Su Liancheng, you go, take this copy, and give it to your uncle."


    Su Liancheng didn''t dare to hesitate, picked up a document on the table and got up, left the meeting room, went to the old man Zhuang Daozhong''s room in the hotel, and sent it to him.


    Su Lanxin clapped her hands at last: "Okay, good night everyone."


    After saying this, Su Lanxin got up and left the meeting room.


    Tan Xueli also got up when she saw this, and then walked out of the small meeting room.


    After ����, in the entire small conference room, only the brothers Chen Wei remained. The brothers looked at Chen Wei, and everyone didn''t know what to say?


    Chen Wei sat there in silence for a long time, but also sighed helplessly and said: "Okay, everyone, go back and rest."


    ����


    After Zhuang Daozhong and Su Ji received the competition regulations documents, they read the competition regulations prepared by Su Lanxin alone People on both sides were also a little surprised.


    Zhuang Daozhong sighed: "Sure enough, Lan Xin still has to use this method to compare."


    After Feng Yifan finished watching, when everyone in the restaurant looked a little dignified, he smiled and said, "It''s pretty good, so the result of the test is fair enough and it can convince both of us."


    Shi Jinbin pointed to the rules of the competition and said: "This Su Lanxin, is she crazy? If she comes up with a whim, she must do it?"


    Su Jinrong is rather calm: "She, what she wants, is the process."


    When everyone didn''t understand the meaning of Su Jinrong''s words, Feng Yifan stood up and stretched out and yawned.


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep, everyone. We will go to kindergarten to prepare at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. It depends on Ruoruo''s performance. I also have to participate in Children''s Day activities with Ruoruo. Only if I go to bed early will I have the energy to cope. "


    After saying this, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to the top of the stairs, and went upstairs with his father-in-law on his back.


    Seeing Feng Yifan on his chest, the rest of the people in the restaurant looked at each other, they were so confused.


    Feng Jiandong got up first: "Well, Yifan is right, everyone goes to bed early."


    After Feng Jiandong spoke, everyone could only get up one after another and sent away Empress Shi Jiahui. Locked the front and rear doors, checked the electric circuits, water pipes and gas in the restaurant, and went upstairs to rest in their respective rooms.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 371： Its important to make my daughter happy

    Do you think that Su Ji turned off the light and Feng Yifan waited for his father-in-law to wash, and then he could sleep in his room?


    Actually not, because the child Feng Ruoruo, who was supposed to be asleep, woke up again.


    Excited little girl, thinking that tomorrow is Children��s Day or her birthday.


    I have my father��s birthday.


    How can this not be excited?


    How can I sleep?


    Seeing Dad enter the door, he has been asleep for a while. Feng Ruoruo sat up all of a sudden and yelled excitedly on the bed: "Dad, Dad, you come hurry up, if you have a lot of things, I want to tell you."


    saw that her daughter was awake again, and her little face was full of excitement.


    Then I looked at my wife who was showing some sadness next to me. She fell into a state of contemplation, and didn''t even notice that her daughter was asleep and awake.


    Feng Yifan felt distressed for his wife, but he still smiled in front of his daughter and said, "Okay, then if you wait, Dad will come and listen to Ruoruo after he takes a bath, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, dad, hurry up."


    When he watched his father take out his clothes and went into the bathroom, Feng Ruoruo still didn''t forget to shout: "Dad, you have to hurry up."


    After ���� called, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother again. Seeing her mother seemed unhappy, the little girl approached her mother, took the initiative to hug her mother and said: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you sleepy?"


    Su Ruoxi is still worried about the things that will happen to the chef tomorrow, so she who was supposed to coax her daughter to sleep upstairs, she was completely absent-minded and didn''t even notice her daughter waking up.


    Now that her daughter was hugging her neck, Su Ruoxi suddenly woke up, looking down and seeing her daughter''s eyes wide open in her arms.


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Feng Ruoruo, why are you still not asleep? You didn''t have a nap at noon today. You went to play with Xixi and Feifei. Are you not sleepy now?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled when she heard her mother��s question, and said, ��If you��re not sleepy, if you want to talk to your father, tomorrow is Children��s Day, and it��s your birthday, so if you want to talk to your father a lot of things.��


    Su Ruoxi felt helpless when she heard her daughter say this. Although she felt a little irritable, she was unwilling to bring her emotions to her daughter.


    So she can only coax her daughter: "Ruoruo, let''s go to bed first, and if you have anything to say to Dad tomorrow, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and said softly, "But mom, tomorrow is Children��s Day, and tomorrow is Ruoruo��s birthday. If you don��t say it tonight, tomorrow will be too late."


    Su Ruoxi continued to smile reluctantly and said: "Why is it too late? Tomorrow we will get up early."


    It is naturally impossible for Feng Ruoruo to notice her mother''s reluctance to laugh, so she immediately said: "Mom, you don''t have to get up early tomorrow. The kindergarten activities start at 8:30."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi was really helpless, and she didn''t know how to talk to her daughter.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan had already taken a shower at this time.


    After ���� came out, Feng Yifan asked with a smile on his face: "Oh, why is our little baby Feng Ruoruo still not sleeping? Isn''t it sleepy?"


    Seeing his father come out, Feng Ruoruo was immediately very happy. He got out of the bed and ran directly to the bed.


    The little girl opened her arms to her father: "Daddy, hug."


    Feng Yifan stepped forward, hugged her daughter, and then hugged her daughter around the room a few times.


    Feng Ruoruo was in his father''s arms and was taken in a circle by his father, really more excited.


    joyous laughter echoed in the room.


    Su Ruoxi, who was full of sadness on the bed, saw the joy of father and daughter, and the sadness in her heart was gradually washed away.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly thought: Maybe, even if there is no Su Ji, as long as the whole family is happy together, it will be a very good ending, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi''s sadness diminished again, and a smile gradually appeared on her face.


    Watching the father and daughter turn around several times, listening to the happy laughter of the daughter.


    Su Ruoxi finally said, "Okay, I''ll faint after turning around. Your father and daughter move a little bit quieter. The grandparents, grandpa, and grandfather Shi all rested next door."


    Feng Yifan stopped immediately and walked to the bed with her daughter, so she got into the bed with her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo still giggled on the bed.


    But the little girl still remembers her mother''s reminder, so when she laughs, she covers her mouth with a quilt to prevent the laughter from being too loud.


    After a while, Feng Ruoruo shook her head and said, "Mom and Dad, Ruoruo is dizzy."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "Look at it, are you dizzy? Ask you to follow your father in a circle, and lie down for a while after dizziness, don''t move."


    Feng Ruoruo was also obedient, and lay quietly in the arms of his parents for a while.


    When she was no longer dizzy, the little girl got out of the quilt again.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and said, "Dad, will you go to kindergarten tomorrow to watch Ruoruo perform? And you want to participate in kindergarten games with Ruoruo. You must help Ruoruo get rewards."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised his daughter: "Okay, my father will go to see Ruoruo perform tomorrow, and he will definitely help Ruoruo participate in the game and win prizes."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, ��It��s great. My mother and grandpa used to go there every year. If Ruo Ruo also has his father this year, Ruo Ruo will win a prize if he plays games this year.


    Feng Yifan''s guilt for his daughter and his wife once again surfaced in his heart at this moment.


    reached out his arms to embrace his wife, and hugged her daughter together.


    Feng Yifan said softly: "Dad wants to talk to mom, and Ruoruo says sorry. Dad hasn''t been with mom and Ruoruo all the time. It''s bad for dad."


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out his head and said: "It''s okay, dad, you are going to study, so you can''t accompany Ruoruo. After you learn well, come back. Ruoruo thinks you are good at cooking, so learning is very important. "


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Feng Yifan felt more distressed for her daughter, and felt more guilty for her daughter.


    Feng Yifan kissed his daughter''s forehead: "Dad thank Ruoruo, and my father promised Ruoruo that he will work hard tomorrow so that Ruoruo can get many rewards."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said: "Don''t have too many, there are other children, we can''t take them all."


    Daughter''s words made Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi both laugh suddenly.


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband��s arms and stretched out her hand to squeeze her daughter��s face: "You little fellow, if you want to be rewarded, do you have to consider other children?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and turned to face her mother: "Of course, Teacher Fang said, we must all be modest."


    Feng Yifan said softly, "Okay, if you want something, dad will help you get the same prize, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to dad again: "Okay, dad, you have to cheer."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "What do you want to cheer for?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised and asked, "Dad, have you forgotten? You have to compete with others tomorrow, you have to win, so you have to cheer."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that his daughter actually remembered this incident.


    He thought for a while and said to his daughter: "Tomorrow''s game was actually cancelled, and it will be changed tomorrow. Dad and your aunt will go to your kindergarten and make lunch for you and the kindergarten children."


    Feng Ruoruo was surprised when he heard his father say this: "Has it been cancelled?"


    Su Ruoxi raised her head to look at her husband, her eyes also showed some surprises, she did not expect her husband to tell her daughter like this.


    Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, giving his wife a reassuring look.


    Then he continued to say to his daughter: "Yes, it has been cancelled, because my father thinks that tomorrow is Ruoruo''s birthday, and it is Children''s Day. Dad wants to be with Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Then, would she be willing to that aunt?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: ��Of course I do. My aunt knew Ruoruo��s birthday and was very happy. Then we will be in the kindergarten tomorrow. We will spend Children��s Day with the children first. When we are at home in the evening, Dad will give Ruoruo again. Make a big cake, okay?"


    Hearing that there was a big cake to eat, Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy immediately.


    "Okay, okay, dad, you must make me a cake with a doll and a castle."


    Hearing so many requests from her daughter, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You really think of your father as the grandfather of Christmas, right? You have to ask so much for a cake."


    Su Ruoxi turned to face her mother again, and said with a smile: "Mom, these are what Dad promised Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and nodded: "Yes, my father promised Ruoruo, so my father will definitely try to help Ruoruo make it so that Ruoruo can have a happy birthday."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around again and hugged his father''s neck: "Dad is the best."


    The little girl twisted and twisted on the bed like this, which also made Su Ruoxi feel a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Feng Ruoruo, can you not turn around like this? You sleep well."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned back when she heard her mother''s words, and smiled at her mother and said, "If you want to talk to your father, you also want to talk to your mother, so you have to turn, and if you are not sleepy yet."


    Feng Yifan said softly to his daughter, "Well, I should really go to bed. If I don''t sleep, the kindergarten games tomorrow, if not as good as other children."


    Dad��s words made Feng Ruoruo immediately agree to sleep: "Oh, if you want to sleep well, then."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand again to stop her daughter from turning around again, and said to her daughter: "Just let your mother hug you to sleep, so that your father can hold you and your mother here and sleep like this, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded in agreement, and then in his mother''s arms, let his father embrace him and his mother.


    Although the little girl was very excited, but under the care of her parents, the little girl fell asleep quickly.


    Bewildered, Feng Ruoruo still muttered in his sleep: "Mom and dad, Ruoruo is very happy, and mom and dad will give Ruoruo her birthday together..."


    Hearing the daughter''s mumble, the couple looked at each other and smiled together.


    After ���� smiled, Su Ruoxi''s face appeared sad again.


    "Are you really in time tomorrow?"


    Su Ruoxi thought that her husband would participate in kindergarten activities with her daughter tomorrow, and then she would have to watch her daughter''s performance. After that, I need to go to Bichu to cook lunch for so many children in kindergarten.


    She is really worried, worried that her husband will be too busy tomorrow.


    Feng Yifan leaned over, kissed his wife��s forehead and said, ��Don��t worry, there are uncle and elder sister? And Ruifeng will also help me, so I must be able to finish the dishes.��


    Su Ruoxi is still a little worried: "But, Aunt''s arrangement is obviously making things difficult for you."


    Feng Yifan continued to comfort his wife: "Don''t worry, you should trust your husband''s strength."


    Then, Feng Yifan approached his wife''s ear and said, "Actually, the arrangement of my aunt is more fair. Everyone started from scratch together, which can show a chef''s on-the-spot strain."


    Su Ruoxi looked upset: "Where is it fair? Obviously it is very unfavorable to you, okay."


    After that, Su Ruoxi thought that her uncle would still participate in the judging, so she might not be allowed to help Feng Yifan prepare.


    "The uncle is a judge, and my aunt will definitely not let him help you."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, that''s true, but the uncle can''t make a move. We still have a big sister. Just ask the big sister to help me prepare something, but Ruifeng is also there."


    Speaking of Master Sister, Su Ruoxi was a little relieved.


    "Well, fortunately, the uncle called the master sister."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Well, don��t worry. I have the help of the master sister. I will go there in advance to prepare in the morning. Let the master sister help me in the back kitchen with Ruifeng guarding. I will not delay watching Ruoruo��s performance, nor will I Delay to accompany Ruoruo to participate in kindergarten games to win prizes."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to touch her husband''s face, a distressed expression appeared on her face.


    "You are always like this, in fact, we have already forgiven you, you don''t have to work so hard, there are some things, you can actually choose, we will not blame you."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi glanced at her sleeping daughter in her arms, and said, "Ruoruo won''t blame you."


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, I can, promise Ruoruo what happened to you, I will definitely do it."


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi really loves her husband.


    The couple stretched their heads together and kissed each other.


    After Feng Yifan kissed his wife, he comforted his wife and said: "Okay, go to bed early, you will be very hard tomorrow, I will accompany Ruoruo after participating in the game I still need you to take care of Ruoruo, I will go The kitchen is busy."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, don''t worry, Ruoruo and I will cheer you on."


    A smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face: "Well, with your and Ruoruo''s cheering, I will definitely not lose."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, who was sleeping, suddenly mumbled: "Dad, come on, um, come on."


    Together, the couple looked down at their daughter, and saw that her daughter hadn''t woken up, but was muttering in her sleep and smiled at each other. Then they hugged her together and turned off the lights to sleep.


    The night was very peaceful, as if it was the tranquility before a storm.


    Some people cannot sleep this night.


    Some people think about things that happened many years ago this night.


    There are still some people waiting for dawn this night.


    For Feng Yifan, this night is just an ordinary night. It is not ordinary because tomorrow is his daughter''s birthday, and it is the first birthday he can give to his daughter.


    So where do you compare to the cook? What is the content of Bichu?


    Feng Yifan doesn''t care about these, he just wants his daughter to have a happy and unforgettable birthday.


    As for Su Ji''s old plaque, Feng Yifan doesn''t think he will lose. This is not self-confidence, let alone arrogance. But a pride in his heart.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 372： Go to the kindergarten kitchen

    Su Lanxin stayed up almost all night, and at five o''clock in the morning, she began to dress up in the room. He also notified Meiru who was not fully awake, and immediately got up to start preparing.


    Secretary Mei Ru received the call, naturally she didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, so she hurriedly followed the phone number given by Su Lanxin yesterday to contact the other party.


    After finalizing the time and place with the other party, Mei Ru hurriedly cleaned up, dressed and rushed to Su Lanxin''s room.


    Almost at the same time that Mei Ru was standing outside the door, the door was opened from the inside, and Su Lanxin had finished dressing up.


    Without letting the secretary Mei Ru enter the room, Su Lanxin directly led the secretary as he walked and said, "Have you already contacted? Where is the other party?"


    Meiru said immediately: "I have already contacted, the other party is on the highway, it should take about 20 minutes to get off the highway."


    Su Lanxin glanced at her watch, and then said a little dissatisfied: "It''s too slow."


    Secretary Mei Ru thought for a while and said, "Mr. Su, in fact, our time is too late."


    Su Lanxin turned her head and glanced at the secretary. There was not much blame in her eyes, she just checked the secretary.


    Then Su Lanxin said: "You find someone to wait for them at the highway exit, and then take the people to Gujie Kindergarten, and we go directly to the kindergarten to prepare."


    Secretary Mei Ru was a little surprised. He glanced at the watch on his wrist and said, "But President Su, it''s only half past five."


    Su Lanxin ignored him and said directly: "Notify Chen Wei and let him meet us in the parking lot below."


    The secretary didn''t dare to say more, because she understood that President Su had already made a decision to not allow anyone to speak more, let alone to allow others to question.


    Meiru quickly called Chen Wei and asked Chen Wei to go to the hotel parking lot and wait.


    What surprised Mei Ru was that the chef was also very sober, and directly agreed.


    This shows that the chef has already been prepared.


    Sure enough, he was in the parking lot. Today''s Chen Wei did not have the usual cynical and unruly appearance. He wore a very decent chef''s uniform and looked very serious.


    Seeing Su Lanxin leading the secretary Mei Ru, Chen Wei also stepped forward and asked: "You said that arrangements will be made for us over there, is it already arranged over there?"


    Su Lanxin thought for a while and said: "Not yet. The vehicles over there are still on the highway, but they should be able to catch up. You can rest assured that everything will be arranged in strict accordance with the company''s back kitchen standards, and the ingredients will be delivered at the same time. You need to prepare well."


    Chen Wei looked at Su Lanxin and said, "You should know that cooking takes time to prepare. It is impossible for you to arrange time like this."


    Su Lanxin said very firmly: "You need time, and Feng Yifan also needs time, so this is the fairest thing. You must all cook properly at noon when the kids have lunch."


    Chen Wei was a little helpless: "You are really crazy."


    Su Lanxin said with a serious face: "This is not madness, this is what we have to face. This is an absolutely fair competition. You must win for me."


    Chen Wei sighed and said, "Okay, let''s go, now we will pass."


    After ����, Su Lanxin led the secretary Mei Ru and Chen Wei into the car, and the car drove out of the hotel parking lot and hurried to the kindergarten on the west side of the old street.


    When Su Lanxin and Chen Wei rushed to the kindergarten together.


    Feng Yifan actually woke up earlier in the morning.


    But he was not nervous because of today''s competition. He still got up lightly, and then went downstairs to the back kitchen alone.


    After washing in the changing room in the back kitchen, he started to get busy in the back kitchen.


    Today is her daughter''s birthday, which is the most important thing for Feng Yifan.


    So at breakfast in the morning, Feng Yifan wanted to surprise her daughter and let her feel the joyous atmosphere of her birthday all day long.


    So Feng Yifan quickly started busy in the back kitchen, preparing a very delicate breakfast specially for his daughter.


    Use heart-shaped circles to fry heart-shaped eggs for my daughter. Then the daughter is a sheep, so she made a lamb-like bun for her daughter.


    In the end, they were packed in a bento box and turned into a lamb��s head.


    After such careful and meticulous preparation, she warmed her daughter''s breakfast in the incubator.


    After ����, Feng Yifan opened the back door of Su Ji''s kitchen and left Su Ji through the back door, and rushed to his daughter''s kindergarten by himself.


    At almost the same time, Feng Yifan rushed to the door of the kindergarten and ran into Su Lanxin and Chen Wei who had arrived by car.


    When the two parties met in front of the kindergarten, Su Lanxin and Chen Wei were a little surprised.


    Feng Yifan is not surprised, because he still has an understanding of Su Lanxin''s character. Knowing this, the other party will definitely come in advance.


    "Aunt and uncle are so early too?"


    Su Lanxin came back to her senses, hearing Feng Yifan calling Chen Wei "uncle", she turned her head and glanced at Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei faced Su Lanxin''s gaze calmly, without shrinking or evasive.


    This makes Su Lanxin feel very dissatisfied.


    But at this time Feng Yifan spoke first: "Let''s go first. Didn''t my aunt say that we have already negotiated with the kindergarten? Isn''t it necessary to say so early?"


    When Feng Yifan was standing at the entrance of the kindergarten talking, the voice naturally alarmed the guard.


    The kindergarten guard walked out of the gate and looked at the few people standing at the door. It was also a little surprised to see Feng Yifan.


    "Are you Feng Ruoruo''s father? What are you doing here so early?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Hello, I am Feng Ruoruo''s father. I came here so early because I had agreed with the principal that today I am going to make lunch for the children in the kindergarten on Children''s Day, so I have to come and prepare in advance. "


    The guard was a little surprised when he heard this: "Did you do it? The director said that it seems to be sponsored by a catering company?"


    At this time, Secretary Mei Ru also hurried forward under Su Lanxin''s gesture.


    "Oh, hello, I am a member of the restaurant group. We have already agreed with the principal. We know that Mr. Feng''s dim sum is something the children like very much, so we invited Mr. Feng to join us."


    took the business card that Meiru handed out, and the guard looked at it carefully and said, "Oh, it''s really."


    Then the guard opened the side door and let the group of people into the kindergarten.


    After everyone went in, the guard locked the door again before leading Feng Yifan and the others into the kindergarten, and walked to the kindergarten kitchen where they usually cook lunch for the children.


    "Usually, we also have special cooks who cook lunch for the children, and they are also very professional cooks, taking into account the nutrition of the children, and the taste is also very good."


    Listening to the doorman walking and introducing him, Feng Yifan naturally understood that the other party introduced him to himself.


    Because Feng Yifan is not only today''s cook, but also the parent of kindergarten children.


    Therefore, the guard introduced this, but I still have to reassure Feng Yifan, the child''s father, that the daily food in the kindergarten is also very good, clean and hygienic, and the nutrition is well matched.


    Feng Yifan also responded with a smile: "Old man, you don''t need to say so much. These Ruoruo are at home, and we have told us that Ruoruo said that the kindergarten lunch is delicious, she also likes it very much."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the guard said with a smile: "Feng Ruoruo, to tell you, I also like the kindergarten cafeteria food, but unfortunately there is only one meal a day."


    Feng Yifan listened and said, "Then if you want to stay as a vigil at night, you can go to our house to eat. It is Su Ji on the ancient street next door. Have you heard of it?"


    The guard immediately answered, "Oh, Su Ji, I know, it��s an old restaurant. So you are the cook of Su Ji? Then you must cook very delicious food. No wonder Feng Ruoruo is a kid in his class. I like to eat the snacks you make for them."


    Su Lanxin watched Feng Yifan chatting with the guard very vigorously, and her expression was a little bit complicated, and she found it strange.


    Chen Wei looked very interesting. He actually wanted to come over and chat, but because Su Lanxin was there, he didn''t dare to come up and chat like this.


    finally stepped into the kitchen in the kindergarten. The guard opened the door and turned on the light.


    I have to say that although the kindergarten canteen is not big, it is very clean and tidy.


    Thinking that this is a place where children usually make lunch, Feng Yifan is still very satisfied with the impression of the cafeteria.


    Not to mention the food in the cafeteria, at least the cafeteria can be kept clean and tidy, so the lunch for the children must be clean and hygienic.


    As a parent of a kindergarten child, the first requirement for the lunch that the child eats at noon is naturally clean and hygienic.


    Then, after considering the nutritional collocation, I might finally think about whether it is in line with the child''s taste.


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo is a sensible little girl, and she is not picky about eating.


    Even now when my dad comes back, my dad cooked a good meal, the little girl would still finish her lunch obediently when she was in kindergarten.


    Feng Yifan also talked about kindergarten lunch from his daughter''s home. The kindergarten provided lunch to children should be quite delicious, at least most children can accept it.


    Feng Yifan and Chen Wei entered the kindergarten canteen together, and after careful observation.


    The two said almost in unison: "Yes, the facilities are complete."


    After the two people spoke in unison, they both looked at each other, and there was really a little surprise for a while.


    The doorman looked at the two and asked a little strangely: "Two, who of you is the chef of the kindergarten this Children��s Day?"


    Feng Yifan and Chen Wei pointed at each other almost at the same time: "He."


    This scene made the doorman a little dazed.


    Mei Ru, the secretary behind Su Lanxin, couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    But just after a laugh, when Su Lanxin looked back at her, Mei Ru also hurriedly stopped smiling, not daring to show any more smiles.


    Su Lanxin then looked at Feng Yifan and Chen Wei and said: "Either of you can be a chef, as long as you don''t forget what is the key today?"


    The door guard heard this and looked at such a group of people again, always feeling that these people are a bit strange.


    In the end, the doorman approached Feng Yifan and asked in a low voice, "Feng Ruoruo, what is your relationship with them? Are these people really reliable?"


    Feng Yifan listened to the doorman''s uncle and replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, they are absolutely credible. This is the aunt of my wife who is always my wife, that is, Feng Ruoruo''s aunt."


    pointed to Chen Wei and introduced: "Where is this? Used to be Feng Ruoruo''s aunt, um, used to be."


    Hearing Feng Yifan deliberately emphasized "once" at the end, Chen Wei was really dumbfounded. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Su Lanxin''s expression, he didn''t say much.


    Su Lanxin finally said: "Don''t worry, for the sake of the children''s health, we will definitely ensure the safety of meals, and we will also ensure the quality of the meals. Even if there is any problem, your kindergarten will not be held responsible. ."


    The guard nodded finally: "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here."


    Su Lanxin gave the secretary a look, and the secretary hurriedly communicated with the guard.


    After the secretary and doorman left, Su Lanxin looked at Feng Yifan and Chen Wei: "Two, I hope you don��t forget today��s topic."


    Feng Yifan said directly: "Don''t worry, the theme is Children''s Day, and the birthday of our family Ruoruo."


    Then, without waiting for Su Lanxin to speak, Feng Yifan said directly to Chen Wei: "Uncle, there is something I might want to tell you. I will be with Ruoruo today. So maybe the children need you to take charge of the cooking for their main meals. Of course you Don''t worry, the elder sister and my apprentice will assist you."


    Su Lanxin heard these words and looked at Feng Yifan and said, "What do you mean? This is considered an active surrender?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No, I''m just worried that I won''t have time to make so many children''s meals, so my uncle needs to be more busy. Of course, I will compare with my uncle in the main course."


    While Su Lanxin hadn''t spoken to object, Chen Wei had already agreed.


    "Yes, it''s okay. You can accompany Ruoruo. The cook will be handed to us first, but since this is the case, it doesn''t actually require a lot of manpower. There are Shi Jiahui and your apprentice, and Tan Xueli, plus There are enough kitchen helpers on the Fujing Building."


    Su Lanxin suddenly felt something was wrong. These two guys who were obviously rivals went so far as to openly cooperate in front of her But what surprised Feng Yifan and Chen Wei was that Su Lanxin was unexpectedly surprised. Did not get angry because of this scene.


    Su Lanxin quietly watched the two of them discuss, and finally she said: "Don''t forget the test between you, even if one of you can''t make the dishes, the final result is still valid."


    Feng Yifan naturally understood that he was speaking to himself, he didn''t care and smiled: "Aunt, don''t worry, the result will surely satisfy all of us."


    Su Lanxin glanced at Feng Yifan, and then said, "I hope we are all satisfied."


    After saying this, Su Lanxin did not linger, turned and walked out of the kindergarten kitchen.


    Feng Yifan and Chen Wei were left. When they were facing each other alone, they were even embarrassed to speak first.


    In the end, Chen Wei said: "Don''t worry, after today, I will not let Lan Xin trouble you again, and I will give Ruoruo a good birthday with my heart."


    Feng Yifan looked at Chen Wei and responded with a smile: "I hope it will come true. On behalf of Ruoruo, thank you grandpa first."


    After ����, Feng Yifan didn''t stay here, but made an appointment to come over with the master sister and the young apprentice at 7 o''clock. Then he left the kindergarten and quickly ran all the way back to Su Ji.


    As soon as he opened the door of the back kitchen, the daughter''s voice immediately sounded: "Dad, where have you been?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 373： Clothes delivered in the morning

    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Feng Yifan didn''t consciously shake his hands, but then he smiled and walked into Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    Slowly came in front of her daughter, Feng Ruoruo brought a small stool to sit in the back kitchen and waited for her father.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo is still wearing her favorite little sheep pajamas, with rabbit fur slippers on her feet.


    The whole little girl looked like a little sheep.


    Feng Yifan came to her daughter, squatted in front of her daughter and smiled and said, "Ruoruo, why did you get up so early? Didn��t you even say last night that you don��t have to go to kindergarten early today?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth, facing her father and said, "Dad, why did you go out in the morning and not bring Ruoruo with you?"


    Feng Yifan continued with a smile and said, "Isn''t Dad coming back again? Dad just went out in the morning, not to the vegetable market, nor to shopping, he just went out for a walk, and then came back."


    Feng Ruoruo still pouted: "Then you can take Ruoruo with you if you dad go out for a stroll."


    Seeing her daughter��s little mouth pouted, Feng Yifan stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter��s little face: ��Well, it��s the father that��s wrong. We didn��t bring Ruoruo baby with us. Then we go upstairs quickly, brush our teeth and wash our face. , And then ask mom to tie the most beautiful pigtails, and then come down to eat breakfast, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father apologize, naturally a smile appeared on her little face.


    Then I heard my father say so much, the little girl thought for a while and said: "Dad, what should I wear today?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and wanted to ask, "What if you want to wear?"


    The little girl thought about it seriously and said: "Then Ruoruo wants to wear the most beautiful and favorite dress."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter: "Okay, let''s go upstairs and choose the most beautiful set of clothes, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded happily: "Good."


    When the father and daughter walked out of the back kitchen, they suddenly heard a knock on the front door of the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan and his daughter looked at each other. Both father and daughter were surprised by the knock on the door?


    After waiting for a while, there was a knock on the door again.


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Let��s go take a look, who is it so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo shouted directly outside the door: "Who is it? Dad didn''t start business so early."


    Hearing the shout of the little girl inside outside the door, a shout came immediately: "Ruoruo, it''s me, I''m Sister Shen."


    Feng Ruoruo recognized the sound when she heard the sound, and immediately said to her father, "Ah, Dad, it''s Sister Shen, please open the door quickly."


    Feng Yifan ran to the door with his daughter in his arms, and at the same time responded outside: "Okay, Ruoruo, let''s open the door."


    When the front door of the restaurant was opened, it was Shen Qingluo standing outside the door, holding a very large box in Shen Qingluo''s hand.


    Feng Ruoruo was in her father''s arms and proactively greeted Sister Shen: "Good morning Sister Shen, why did you come so early? Are you also here to eat Uncle Xiaolin��s pot stickers?"


    Shen Qingluo held up the box in her hand and said: "No, my sister is here to give Ruoruo clothes. My sister knows that today is Ruoruo''s birthday, so my sister gave Ruoruo the Hanfu that she promised to make. If you send it here."


    Feng Ruoruo was pleasantly surprised: "Thank Sister Shen, look, dad, Sister Shen sent me clothes. Ruoruo will wear this to kindergarten today."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised his daughter, and Shen Qingluo said: "It''s really troublesome for you. I just threw it here early in the morning. Come in quickly. Haven''t had breakfast yet? Wait a minute and eat with us."


    Shen Qingluo followed in, but still said politely: "Don''t bother, I will go to the company later and buy some on the way to work."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally unwilling to hear this, and stretched out her hand to hold sister Shen''s sleeves.


    "Sister Shen, stay and eat. My father made a great breakfast. You can eat a lot of things you can''t eat anywhere else."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled to Shen Qingluo and said: "It''s okay, stay and have breakfast before leaving. It will be fine in a while."


    After that, Feng Yifan put her daughter down: "Ruoruo, go upstairs to see if everyone gets up. You have to let your mother wash your hair and tie your hair. We will change into the clothes made by sister Shen after we have eaten. OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Okay, then I''ll go up and ask my mother to get up."


    The little girl has heard the voice of her mother upstairs before she ran upstairs.


    "Oh, mom has gotten up a long time ago. When you hear you talking downstairs, mom has already washed your grandfather. Go upstairs and brush your teeth and wash your face."


    Feng Ruoruo hurried upstairs when she heard her mother''s voice.


    Feng Yifan greeted Shen Qingluo: "Sit down first, and you will be well soon."


    Shen Qingluo also sat down, and then watched Feng Yifan go upstairs.


    Not long after, Feng Yifan carried his father-in-law on his back, and followed the three old people downstairs.


    Shen Qingluo also stood up when he saw this, and took the initiative to say hello to a few old people: "Hello, Grandpa and Grandma, Grandpa Su, Grandpa."


    Shi Jinbin has never seen Shen Qingluo, and is a little strange: "Who is this pretty girl?"


    Su Jinrong said: "It''s called Shen Qingluo, isn''t it?"


    Shen Qingluo also nodded: "Yes."


    Su Jinrong said again: "Yes, Wanhua, sister''s house..."


    Shen Qingluo quickly introduced herself: "Oh, I am a student of Liu Wanhua''s grandma, and my grandma is Liu Wanhua''s senior sister."


    Shi Jinbin finished listening, and was a little surprised: "Does it matter? But your generation is a bit bad, right?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Not bad, Wanhua, younger than her, the elder sister, and a lot, and she has a better relationship with Shen Qingluo and grandma."


    Shi Jinbin thought for a while, and suddenly woke up, "Oh, I remembered, did the master say once at that time that every time Liu Wanhua pays a salary, he will bring Su Ji''s girl who eats squirrel mandarin fish? It seems to listen to it. Master said that you liked people back then."


    Su Jinrong immediately became a little anxious: "Brother, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Shi Jinbin quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, it is because the brother is disrespectful for the old. It was a misunderstanding of the master back then."


    At the beginning, Su Jinrong was not married at the age of 27 or 8, and he was always disinterested in other girls, and worried his father for a while.


    At that time, my father had misunderstood that Su Jinrong was the grandmother who liked to remember Shen Qingluo.


    But then I also learned that Su Jinrong actually liked Liu Wanhua in his heart.


    After I knew it, my father had a lot of talks with Su Jinrong. Soon after, Su Jinrong met the girl she liked, and soon got married.


    Most of the brothers didn''t understand this at the time, and only Shi Jinbin, who had been in a good relationship with Su Jinrong, knew some of these things.


    At this time, I talked about Shen Qingluo''s grandma, and Shi Jinbin asked again: "Your grandma is okay?"


    Shen Qingluo suddenly became serious: "Grandma, grandma has passed away."


    Hearing these words, Shi Jinbin was taken aback for a moment, followed by a dim expression and sighed.


    Shen Qingluo then said: "It''s okay. Grandma knows that I''m back, and if she knows that Su Ji is still there, she will definitely be very happy. Grandma actually misses Su Ji very much."


    The atmosphere eased again, and Feng Yifan asked everyone to sit down first, and he went to the back kitchen and began to prepare early.


    It didn��t take long for a hearty breakfast to be presented to everyone.


    Shen Qingluo was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Ji''s breakfast to be so rich.


    there are steamed buns, siu mai, some side dishes, and no one has a bowl of wonton or noodles.


    Feng Ruoruo took the initiative to take a steamed bun and handed it to Shen Qingluo: "Sister Shen, eat steamed buns. This is my father''s bag. It is delicious. There are three kinds of dumplings in it."


    took the steamed buns, listening to Feng Ruoruo''s explanation, Shen Qingluo asked curiously: "Is this a three-pack?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, the three Ding Bao is actually a feature of Yangcheng, but it can also be done in Su Ji."


    Feng Ruoruo urged: "Sister Shen, eat quickly and taste it."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Okay, Sister Shen taste it."


    One bite, it looks like a thick bun skin, but in fact it is only very fluffy, so you can bite into the invagination, and there will be soup seeping from it.


    Let the soup lightly peck, the very fresh soup, mixed with the fluffy and soft bun skin in the mouth.


    There is almost no need to chew, the bun skin melts in the mouth unexpectedly.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that Sister Shen just took a small bite, and next time he urged: "Sister Shen, you want a big bite, you can''t bite it like this, you have to take a big bite to make it delicious:"


    Actually, Shen Qingluo was already amazed. This bun has a very good hair.


    is paired with the rich soup inside, it tastes really good in the mouth.


    But at Feng Ruoruo''s urging, Shen Qingluo still took a big bite.


    This time I bit down the filling along with the skin, chewed slowly in my mouth, and instantly tasted a different taste.


    When I was abroad before, Shen Qingluo heard her grandma mentioned a three-pack. After she returned to China, she also went to Yangcheng to eat three diced buns, and the taste was really amazing.


    But today I ate Su Ji, Feng Yifan personally made this three-pack for the family, which made Shen Qingluo feel different.


    The three-ding Bao of Su Ji cannot be said to be more delicious than the three-ding Bao of a well-known tea house in Yangcheng.


    Because the two steamed buns have completely different tastes.


    Shen Qingluo thinks they are all delicious, and Su Ji''s buns are also amazing.


    Unknowingly, Shen Qingluo ate two big bags, and quickly converged: "It tastes delicious, it tastes really delicious, I feel like I am going to lose weight again."


    Shi Jinbin said with a smile: "Young girls like to lose weight. In fact, eat as much as you like. Why should you embarrass yourself to lose weight?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Shen Qingluo and said: "Qing Luo, you don''t look fat at all, you don''t need to lose weight."


    Feng Ruoruo also said to her mother: "Ruoruo doesn''t think Sister Shen is fat."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and pinched Feng Ruoruo''s face: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    At this time, everyone has already started to eat, but Feng Ruoruo''s breakfast is the only one missing.


    The little girl asked strangely: "Huh? How come there is no such thing as Ruo Ruo?"


    After a curious question, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his father: "Dad, where is Ruoruo''s breakfast?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Come right away, if you don''t worry."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan ran back to the back kitchen, and quickly came back with the plate, and put the box for her daughter''s breakfast in front of her daughter.


    "Well, this is Ruoruo''s breakfast, Ruoruo open it and take a look."


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her small hand and opened it slowly and cheerfully.


    When the box was opened and the contents inside appeared, Feng Yifan immediately sang: "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very surprised. First, he was taken aback, then clapped his hands and said, "Ah, my dad made Ruoruo a lamb, it''s so beautiful, thank you dad."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, this is the breakfast that my father gave Ruoruo today. It is an appetizer for Ruoruo''s birthday. Later, my father will make many delicious dishes for Ruoruo."


    Everyone looked at the box together, Feng Yifan��s very delicate breakfast, he can really feel the full love of a father for his daughter.


    Shen Qingluo also envy Feng Ruoruo a little bit.


    Although everyone has similar breakfast styles, Feng Ruoruo''s seemingly ordinary breakfast was carefully styled by her father and placed carefully.


    This is enough to show that a father has a deep love for his daughter.


    Then, Shen Qingluo ate wontons. With one bite, the wontons also amazed her. They seemed very ordinary, but the taste was really different.


    Wontons are inset, shrimps mixed with pork, it tastes like shrimps Q-bomb without lacking the aroma of pork.


    Unknowingly, I eat a bowl of wonton.


    Shen Qingluo also disregarded her image, leaning on the chair and exhaling a suffocating breath.


    "Wow, I''m really full, Uncle Yifan, your craftsmanship is really great, I''m really satisfied with the food."


    Hearing his father was praised, Feng Ruoruo said happily, "Thank you Sister Shen."


    Shen Qingluo gently squeezed the little girl''s face: "You''re welcome, Sister Shen will have time to come a few more times in the future. I really envy Ruo Ruo. You can eat so many delicious foods every day."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Then Sister Shen, you can also come every day, you can come to our house for breakfast, lunch, and dinner."


    Shen Qingluo waved her hand quickly: "That won''t work, Sister Shen can''t always eat for nothing."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s okay, Sister Shen, you can come and eat every day without paying."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard the little girl''s words.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "It''s rare that our little Ruoruo baby can be so generous. UU Reading "


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma and said, "No, Ruoruo has always been generous."


    Feng Jiandong helped the little granddaughter and said, "Yes, what is rare? Our Ruoruo has always been a generous little girl. Grandma really can''t speak."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Well, if it is a decent baby."


    At this moment, there was laughter again in the restaurant, and everyone was very happy. Feng Ruoruo is naturally the happiest one.


    But after eating the fried eggs first, Feng Ruoruo held two small buns in the shape of a lamb and said, "Dad, can these two lambs, Ruoruo, please?"


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Why didn''t Ruoruo eat it?"


    Feng Ruoruo held the lamb buns in her small hands and said, "Because my father made Ruoruo for Ruoruo, Ruoruo was reluctant to eat it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "These two Ruoruo can be eaten first. If Ruoruo likes it, dad can still make Ruoruo for Ruoruo, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded happily after hearing his father say this: "Okay, then father, you must remember to do it for Ruoruo."


    After his father nodded and agreed, Feng Ruoruo immediately ate the two lamb buns in his hands. He didn''t seem to hesitate at all. It was obvious that he didn''t eat before, because he was worried that Dad would not make it after eating.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 374： The obscure sentiment of the apprentice

    After eating breakfast, Shi Jiahui happened to also come, Feng Ruoruo followed her grandma, mother and sister Shen upstairs to change clothes.


    Feng Yifan downstairs tells you something about when he went to the kindergarten kitchen early in the morning and met Su Lanxin and Chen Wei.


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Shi Jinbin asked a little strangely: "You mean, even Chen Wei didn''t know beforehand. Did Su Lanxin suddenly change the arrangement?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, from my conversation with Chen Wei, I can see that he shouldn''t know beforehand."


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Well, that''s right. No wonder when we went to Fujinglou yesterday, Chen Wei didn''t reveal any information. It seems that he really didn''t know."


    Shi Jiahui is a bit strange: "But, speaking of this, why is Su Lanxin doing this? How can she not even know Chen Wei without telling us? How do I feel that Su Lanxin is a little bit..."


    At the end, Shi Jiahui was a little embarrassed to say it, but looked at Su Jinrong in the wheelchair.


    After all, Su Lanxin is Su Jinrong��s own sister. If this is said casually, Shi Jiahui is also worried that Su Jinrong will be upset.


    Su Jinrong looked at Shi Jiahui, as if he could see what the test drive would want to say.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "You guys, think Su Lanxin, mentally, have a problem?"


    Shi Jiahui was a little embarrassed, but she still nodded: "Yes, I think she may really have a little mental problem."


    Shi Jinbin looked at his daughter and said, "You can''t talk about this kind of thing, and don''t guess."


    Shi Jiahui said again: "I''m not talking nonsense, and I''m not guessing. I''m all this age. Without certain evidence, I would just say mom?"


    Everyone looked at Shi Jiahui after hearing the words, wondering what the evidence she said was?


    Shi Jiahui hesitated and said, "I talked to Ruoxi yesterday, and she told me what Su Lanxin said to her when she came to find her yesterday."


    Shi Jiahui then shared some of the conversations between Su Ruoxi and Su Lanxin yesterday to everyone present.


    Including Feng Yifan, everyone was surprised when they heard it, and they all felt that Su Lanxin might indeed have some mental problems.


    Especially when she suddenly came, she told Su Ruoxi not to believe in men too much in an elder''s tone. It was really like an elder who was admonishing Su Ruoxi after suffering a lot of harm.


    This hurt, everyone can think of it, it must be because of Chen Wei.


    Feng Yifan probably knows something, but he can''t say it directly now.


    After a while of silence, Shi Jinbin said, "Forget it, let''s leave Su Lanxin alone. Let''s prepare according to the plan we discussed."


    Feng Yifan also agreed: "Yes, we still respond to all changes with the same. Since Chen Wei has not received the news in advance, then he and I are still on the same level, and we will show our magical powers."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly said, "But if this is the case, you still suffer. Do you have to take care of your daughter? You must accompany your daughter to participate in the activities of kindergarten Children''s Day. Your cooking time will be much less, and you will not have it. A lot of time to prepare."


    Feng Yifan pointed to the back kitchen and said: "It''s okay, I have prepared the things I need. I will trouble the master and sister at that time, and bring my little apprentice to help."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and responded: "No problem, you can stay with your daughter."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Ruifeng and his parents came from next door.


    Father Lin told his son in front of Feng Yifan: "You must follow your master well. This time, you can''t shame your master. You must try to help your master do a good job."


    Lin Ruifeng also responded earnestly: "Okay, Dad I know."


    Mother Lin said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, you are willing to take Ruifeng with you. Our old couple really thank you. Without you, our old couple would not know how to teach this kid anymore. It was your appearance that changed him. , And let this child really have goals, thank you."


    Feng Yifan held Lin Ruifeng''s mother who was about to bow, smiled and said, "Auntie, our two families don''t need to be so polite. In the past few years when I''ve been away from home, haven''t you and Uncle Lin helped me take care of the home? So really. You''re welcome."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "Although you have only learned from your master not long ago, you should also understand those basic skills. Then you can just follow me, and I will tell you what to do."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded immediately: "Good aunt, I will listen to you."


    Lin Ruifeng��s father greeted Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin again, and the old couple went back to continue working on their early shop.


    The people are already there, and now I have to wait for Feng Ruoruo, who is upstairs to change clothes, to go downstairs.


    Fortunately, after not waiting long, Feng Ruoruo came downstairs, accompanied by her grandmother and mother.


    Feng Ruoruo wore a very beautiful and elegant Hanfu, and his hair was specially tied into two very beautiful ancient braids.


    When coming down from the upper floor, the little girl seemed to be walking out of the painting, a porcelain doll carved with pink jade.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s appearance, Shi Jiahui immediately applauded and praised: "It''s so beautiful, today our Ruoruo is indeed the protagonist. This outfit is definitely the most beautiful in the kindergarten."


    The little girl also smiled: "Thank you, auntie."


    Feng Ruoruo then ran in front of grandpa, grandpa and dad, and went around in front of grandpa, grandpa and dad.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, dad, look, Ruoruo is pretty?"


    Su Jinrong looked at his granddaughter and nodded with a smile: "Pretty, Ruoruo, the most beautiful."


    Feng Jiandong naturally praised: "Well, our little Ruoruo baby, just like Jiahui said, today must be the most beautiful child in the kindergarten."


    After listening to the praise from grandpa and grandpa, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at her father again, expecting the praise from father on her small face.


    Feng Yifan squatted down and stared at the daughter in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Dad Ruoruo, today is really beautiful. Dad didn''t expect that our Ruoruo would be so beautiful, and it would be the happiest thing for my father to have such a beautiful daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father say this, the little girl was very happy immediately, and she stepped forward to hug her father.


    Feng Yifan also hugged his daughter, and then directly picked it up: "Okay, let''s go, we should go to kindergarten."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and went out directly, and everyone else followed behind. A group of people walked toward the kindergarten on the corner road west of the old street.


    Walking to the streets of the old street, I saw that many kindergarten children were accompanied by their parents to the kindergarten.


    Every child is dressed beautifully today, obviously everyone is here for Children��s Day.


    Even the parents, one by one, dress very well.


    Of course, Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and quickly became the focus, especially Feng Ruoruo''s Hanfu, which made many children and parents couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Being seen by so many children and parents, Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed at first.


    But when she lowered her head to see her father''s encouraging gaze, the little girl quickly raised her head and faced everyone''s gaze without shyness.


    When some parents see this situation, they can''t help but get together and mumble.


    "Wow, the little girl is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I don''t know where the children''s Hanfu were bought?"


    "It''s really beautiful, I also want to buy one for my daughter."


    "I don''t know if there are any boys, I want to buy one for my son."


    "Let''s just go over and ask the girl''s father."


    ����


    Sure enough, a parent soon came over and asked Feng Yifan: "Hello, where did you buy this Hanfu of your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Oh, this Hanfu was not bought, it was made by someone else for my daughter."


    heard from other parents next to them, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, it''s made to order? No wonder it fits this way."


    Some parents then asked: "This dad, where did you order this Hanfu?"


    Feng Yifan turned to look at Shen Qingluo, thought for a while and said, "Actually, it was the one who made it for my daughter."


    When Shen Qingluo caught Feng Yifan''s gaze, he had actually thought that Feng Yifan might say that it was her clothes made by Feng Ruoruo, and she originally wanted Feng Yifan not to say it.


    But before he had time to speak, Feng Yifan had already said it.


    Feng Ruoruo also said with his father at this time: "Yes, Sister Shen made it for me."


    After receiving this information, the parents naturally all surrounded Shen Qingluo at once.


    Faced with this situation, Shen Qingluo was really confused.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan put his daughter down and pulled up his apprentice Lin Ruifeng in time to protect Shen Qingluo, who was about to be surrounded by the parents.


    Lin Ruifeng even protected Shen Qingluo in front of him, quite a bit of an aura of not giving way.


    Shen Qingluo, who was guarded behind him, looked at the back of Lin Ruifeng standing in front, with a strange expression in his eyes.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said to the parents: "Don��t surround yourself like this. People are still a young girl. You will scare them like this. I asked her to give everyone her business card. If you need it, you can try to contact her. Today''s company also specializes in clothing design."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the parents were also stopped by Feng Yifan.


    "Sorry, we are all so excited."


    "Yes, yes, so excited."


    "Isn''t it scared? Excuse me?"


    "Give us a contact method for me, we can all come to you in the future."


    Shen Qingluo finally came back to her senses at this time, and under Lin Ruifeng''s reminder, she also took out her business card.


    "Actually, I have just returned to China and I am still in the process of starting a business. My company is a design company and we are not responsible for doing it. So if you want to do it for your children, you may have to wait a while."


    Feng Yifan went on to help and explain loudly: "Don��t rush to contact everyone. After all, they have just returned to China and have not adapted to the domestic rhythm. Give them some time to let them deal with it. If you can start ordering, you can contact again, OK? ."


    Feng Yifan is tall and strong, and he can still shock the parents, so everyone is willing to listen to his words.


    After leaving the business card first, the parents naturally dispersed one after another.


    Seeing that the parents were all gone, Feng Yifan hurriedly said to Shen Qingluo: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say it directly, it''s causing you trouble."


    Shen Qingluo said with a lingering look: "Uncle Yifan, don''t do this in the future, I was almost scared to death."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, this is one of your markets. I think you should just open a handmade shop for custom-made Hanfu in our old street."


    Shen Qingluo was a little surprised: "Open your own shop in the old street?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, your craftsmanship is very good, and your own major is also design and production. You can just give full play to your specialties, and you can work with Aunt Liu."


    Shen Qingluo was indeed a little moved when she heard this.


    She is now in the company, only as a design job, and the company has no production tasks.


    So actually for Shen Qingluo, she is now half of what she has learned.


    And if you open a clothing store in the old street, you can really use both design and production, you can also be a neighbor with Liu Wanhua, and most importantly, you can cooperate with Liu Wanhua��s embroidery shop.


    Shen Qingluo almost agreed, and Feng Yifan said: "Go back and think about it. You can discuss it with your family or Aunt Liu. Don''t make a hasty decision."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s reminder, Shen Qingluo also nodded: "Okay, thank you Uncle Yifan, I will consider it carefully."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and nodded, and suddenly couldn''t help but said: "Can you stop calling me Uncle Yifan? When you call me like that, I always feel like I''m very old."


    Shen Qingluo was taken aback when he heard the words, and then couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lin Ruifeng beside ���� also laughed.


    Feng Yifan saw the two laughing together, deliberately trying to say a few words with a straight face, but the voice of his daughter''s voice was already heard behind him.


    "Dad, hurry up, we are going to be late."


    Feng Yifan had to turn around and ran to his daughter: "Here is coming Dad is here, let��s go, let��s go to kindergarten, if you rest assured, we won��t be late."


    After Feng Yifan they continued to walk towards the kindergarten, and Shen Qingluo and Lin Ruifeng fell behind.


    Shen Qingluo hesitated, and said to Lin Ruifeng shyly, "Thank you so much for today."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed to be so thankful, scratching his head and responding: "No, you''re welcome."


    Next, the two people stood still like this again, and they didn''t know what to say?


    was silent for a while, but Lin Ruifeng woke up and said, "Ah, let''s hurry up and follow. If there are too many people looking back, it may be more troublesome to enter the kindergarten."


    Shen Qingluo raised her head to look at Lin Ruifeng, and suddenly said: "I can''t go, I have to go back to work, you guys have fun, and you have to cheer."


    Lin Ruifeng was naturally a little disappointed when he heard that Shen Qingluo would not go to kindergarten.


    But after that, Lin Ruifeng said again: "Then, then you should be careful on the road."


    Shen Qingluo smiled: "Well, I know."


    At the moment when they were about to wave goodbye, the two young men looked at each other, and there was really a little bit of dissatisfaction, and a kind of hazy feeling seemed to rise.


    almost unanimously, the two said at the same time: "Can you leave a phone call?"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 375： Push Lin Ruifeng 1

    The two young people exchanged phone calls, still a little embarrassed, and he hesitated for a while before saying goodbye to each other.


    As soon as Shen Qingluo turned around, he suddenly remembered one thing to explain to Lin Ruifeng.


    "By the way, Ruoruo''s dress, sleeves and skirts, as well as the pants lining the skirt can be tightened. After tightening, Ruoruo can participate in some sports."


    Then, Shen Qingluo pointed out the position on her body, and told Lin Ruifeng one by one, so that he remembered to tell Feng Yifan.


    Lin Ruifeng is very serious, staring at the location pointed by Shen Qingluo, and carefully write it down.


    Unknowingly, the two people are getting closer and closer, and the movements are getting closer and closer.


    Neither of them noticed the problem.


    Shen Qingluo finally raised his foot, trying to tell Lin Ruifeng where to tighten the rope at the ankle.


    As a result, when he raised his foot and reached out to point, Shen Qingluo couldn''t stand firmly, and suddenly fell behind him.


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly stretched out his hand when he saw this, and grabbed Shen Qingluo from behind.


    Shen Qingluo did not fall, but fell into Lin Ruifeng''s arms.


    The two people embraced each other unexpectedly at the entrance of the street.


    The action is like the last appearance in the duet.


    When the two young people face each other, they are a little bit dazed at this moment, and don��t know what to do for a while?


    Suddenly a voice rang beside them: "Uncle Xiaolin, what are you doing here? Huh, who is this sister?"


    The voice of a little girl awakened the dumbfounded two.


    Lin Ruifeng quickly helped Shen Qingluo up, but after he got up, he also quickly released his hand and moved away from Shen Qingluo.


    Shen Qingluo was also very embarrassed, her cheeks were already flushed, and she didn''t even dare to look up at all.


    When Shen Qingluo lowered her head, suddenly a small face appeared in front of her.


    Yang Xiaoxi squatted down and looked at it carefully, and then suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, it''s Sister Shen."


    When Shen Qingluo was recognized, he felt very shy. I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Li Feier reached out and pulled her daughter up: "Well, Xixi, don''t be like this. It''s impolite to visit someone like this."


    Yang Zhiyi said on the side: "Xixi, you have ruined the good deeds of Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen."


    Hearing what Yang Zhiyi said, Shen Qingluo quickly raised her head and said in a panic, "No, it''s not."


    Lin Ruifeng also hurriedly said: "Second Brother Yang, don''t talk nonsense, we two, we two don''t have anything, you say I''m fine, Shen Qingluo is a girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Well, well, I apologize to you two, then what are you two doing here?"


    Lin Ruifeng''s thinking became active at this moment, and he quickly said, "Oh, Shen Qingluo came over to give Ruoruo clothes in the morning, and now she is going back to work, I will take her off."


    After listening to Lin Ruifeng��s words, Shen Qingluo felt that this was a good opportunity to get away, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, I have to go to work. I''ll go first, Xixi bye."


    Yang Xiaoxi was beside her mother, raising her little hand to wave to Shen Qingluo: "Sister Shen, bye bye."


    The next moment Shen Qingluo, as if fleeing, quickly turned around and ran to the intersection bus stop.


    Lin Ruifeng shouted upon seeing this: "You, be careful."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled upon seeing this and said, "Your kid is really an elm-headed man. You don''t know how to grasp this kind of great opportunity? Hurry up and catch up. You are not going to give it away?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then shook his head and said, "No, I''m not going anymore. It''s okay to send it here. I''m going to help Master prepare the cooking."


    Yang Zhiyi grabbed Lin Ruifeng, pulled him aside and whispered: "Are you stupid? Think about it, why did your master ask you to send Shen Qingluo?"


    Lin Ruifeng replied somewhat naively: "Actually, the master didn''t let me send it, it was me who was lagging behind, so..."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but knocked Lin Ruifeng on the head.


    "You really don''t know what to do, think about it, why did your master leave you behind? This is intentional to create opportunities for you, so you can catch up quickly."


    Lin Ruifeng was said by Yang Zhiyi, which seemed to make sense.


    But when he was about to go after him, he hesitated again. Thinking about it, Lin Ruifeng gave up again.


    "Second Brother Yang, or forget it, I, like me, don''t seem to be worthy of others."


    Yang Zhiyi looked depressed, and knocked Lin Ruifeng on the head again.


    "You kid is really, you don''t feel it, do people look at your eyes very sensible? What kind of identity is that? Besides, if you learn to cook from your master, will you be worse than her?


    Lin Ruifeng was indeed moved, and he really wanted to go.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng still hesitating, Yang Zhiyi finally said, "Remember, if you really like it, then you must be brave to chase after it. How can it belong to you?"


    under Yang Zhiyi''s "flicker".


    Lin Ruifeng finally made up his mind and said to Yang Zhiyi: "Second Brother Yang, go to the kindergarten and tell my master, I will put Shen Qingluo in the car, and I will go right away."


    After saying this, Lin Ruifeng turned around and hurried towards the bus stop.


    Watching Lin Ruifeng chasing him, Yang Zhiyi waved his hand and smiled and said, "It''s okay, you send people to the company and come back, and your master will definitely not blame you."


    Li Feier pulled her daughter forward, looking strangely at Lin Ruifeng who was chasing him.


    Then Li Fei''er patted her husband: "What did you say to Xiaolin? Why did he chase after him again?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "I am giving them two matchmaking. If it is done in the future, but thank me, I am a matchmaker."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately shouted: "Dad, isn''t the matchmaker a woman? You are a man, why are you a matchmaker?"


    Yang Zhiyi bent down and smiled and said to his daughter: "It is not very accurate to say that the matchmaker is a matchmaker."


    Li Feier patted her husband again: "Don''t talk nonsense to your children here."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Dad, you asked Uncle Xiaolin to chase Sister Shen, then who would help Father Feng cook? Today, Father Feng is going to compete with others."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Yang Zhiyi patted his forehead: "Oh, my father forgot about this."


    Li Fei''er couldn''t laugh or cry: "You really are, you are doing nothing to help others."


    Yang Xiaoxi was very dissatisfied and pouted: "Dad, you are really stupid. You drove Uncle Xiaolin away. Are you going to help Dad Feng compete?"


    Yang Zhiyi hugged his daughter directly, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, your father Feng is so good, and he will definitely win. Let''s go to kindergarten and see Ruoruo''s new clothes."


    Hearing his father talk about looking at Ruoruo''s new clothes, Yang Xiaoxi''s attention was naturally distracted and urged in his father''s arms: "Let''s go, then let''s go quickly."


    Then Yang Zhiyi hugged his daughter and walked towards the kindergarten with his wife by the hand.


    There are so many kindergarteners today.


    There are so many parents who come to almost every child''s home.


    It''s like Feng Ruoruo''s family has a big family.


    In addition to Feng Ruoruo''s house, there are also some children''s homes, and many parents have come, such as grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents.


    Of course, most children are accompanied by only one of their parents.


    or the child��s grandparents, grandparents and grandparents.


    Although it is Children��s Day after all, it is not a weekend after all. Many parents need to go to work.


    So I know that the kindergarten Children��s Day arranges half-day activities. For some parents who need to work, they think it is a good thing. Otherwise, they will go to work and no one will bring the animal in the house.


    Although there are many parents who come, the kindergarten obviously has many experiences of this kind of activity.


    In front of the kindergarten, the parents were arranged to accompany their children to register when they entered the door, and the teacher of each class was responsible for reception at the door.


    In this way, every parent can feel comfortable being received by the teacher.


    It can also prevent some non-parents from entering the kindergarten.


    Although Feng Ruoruo has a big family here, and Feng Ruoruo still wears beautiful Hanfu. But when he entered the kindergarten, it did not cause a big sensation again.


    Because today is Children��s Day, parents received news from the kindergarten in advance. They all know that the kindergarten will hold activities, so naturally they are doing their best to dress their children beautifully.


    Plus some children who are going to perform, wearing very bright and beautiful costumes.


    Feng Ruoruo''s special Hanfu suit is not so eye-catching in such a big environment.


    Maybe it��s because the parents are very orderly when they enter the kindergarten with their children, and they are even humility to each other, which is really harmonious. In this way, the parents set an example and set up an orderly and friendly atmosphere for the children


    The happiest thing is the children, all of them are full of smiles, and I will never see the pain and sadness on the faces of some children when they go to kindergarten.


    After registering in front of the door, entering the kindergarten, Feng Yifan asked his wife to accompany his daughter''s grandparents and grandfather, and went to the daughter''s class to wait first.


    Feng Yifan wants to lead the uncle and elder sister to the kindergarten kitchen.


    After two steps, Feng Yifan suddenly turned his head, glanced around and asked strangely: "Huh? Where''s that kid from Ruifeng?"


    At this time, Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui suddenly discovered that Lin Ruifeng had disappeared.


    Shi Jinbin glanced around and looked strange: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you always follow us before?"


    Shi Jiahui also took over and said, "Yes, I remember following us all the time."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Forget it, uncle, master sister, let''s go to the back kitchen to have a look first, I think my aunt should have already sent everything into the back kitchen, we have to go and take a look too."


    Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui and his daughter nodded together.


    When the three of them were preparing to pass through the crowd at the entrance of the kindergarten and walk towards the kindergarten kitchen.


    Yang Zhiyi caught up from behind, stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yifan and said, "Master Feng, wait a minute, are you looking for your little apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan looked back at Yang Zhiyi and asked, "Do you know where Ruifeng went?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Oh, I ran into him at the intersection, he went to send Shen Qingluo, and he should be back soon."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Go to send Shen Qingluo?"


    Yang Zhiyi saw Feng Yifan''s surprised look, and immediately asked: "Why? Didn''t you let him go?"


    Yang Zhiyi��s words made Feng Yifan stunned again, but his reaction was also very quick, and he immediately slowed down. As if he understood something, he nodded and smiled and said, "I let him go, let him go. ."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s appearance, Yang Zhiyi insisted on asking: "Isn''t it you asked to send it?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi strangely: "There is a problem with what you asked, isn''t it you asked him to send it?"


    Yang Zhiyi hesitated suddenly, a little embarrassed to speak.


    But at this moment, Yang Xiaoxi came over and directly complained to Dad Feng: "Daddy Feng, Dad Feng, let me tell you, my dad asked Uncle Xiaolin to send sister Shen, he forgot, Uncle Xiaolin is going to help you today game."


    was sued by his daughter, which made Yang Zhiyi''s face flushed and he was speechless for a while.


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi, with a malicious smile on his face: "Why don''t you go to the kitchen to help today?"


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "I can''t. I will be with Xixi today. Today is Children''s Day."


    But as soon as the voice fell, the daughter immediately dismantled the stage: "Dad, you can go and help. I only need my mother with me. You can help Dad Feng cook for us all."


    Yang Zhiyi wanted to cry completely without tears. Looking at his little padded jacket, he always felt that the back of his neck was cold.


    Feng Yifan saw Yang Zhiyi''s embarrassed expression on his face, and patted him with a smile: "Well, you two, take Xixi to the class, and leave the kitchen to our professionals."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately regained his energy when he heard this: "Okay, then Chef Feng, come on."


    Yang Xiaoxi also clenched his small fist immediately and shouted: "Come on, Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you Xixi, Feng Dad will definitely come on."


    Just watched Yang Xiaoxi''s family go to the class, and immediately Chen Yaofei also came in with her grandparents, and saw the little girl Feng Dad rushing over.


    Chen Yaofei also dressed very beautifully today, wearing a very western dress.


    wore a pink beret on his head, a small pink shirt on the upper body, and a pair of seven-point jeans and a pair of beautiful little red shoes.


    Seeing Chen Yaofei dressed in this way, Feng Yifan felt that Chen Yaofei and her daughter were really representatives of the two styles of East and West.


    Chen Yaofei smiled and greeted: "Hello, Feng Dad Feng Yifan came back to his senses, and responded with a smile: "Good, Faey, Faey dressed very beautifully today. "


    Chen Yaofei said embarrassedly: "Thank you, Father Feng."


    Then, the little girl said again: "Papa Feng, you have to cheer today and you must win."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, Feng Dad will come on."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also came over at this time, smiling together to cheer Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan responded with a confident smile: "Okay, I will definitely cheer and promise not to lose, so that all children will eat delicious food and eat happily."


    Then Chen Yaofei was also led by her grandparents, waved goodbye to Feng Yifan, and went to the class together.


    Delayed because of encountering Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, when Feng Yifan and the others were about to go to the kitchen.


    I just saw cooks carrying boxes one by one, lined up outside the kindergarten door, passed through the crowd inside and outside the kindergarten, and walked quickly to the kindergarten kitchen.


    Wait for such a team of chefs to pass by, Feng Yifan turned his head and said to the uncle and senior sister: "It seems that the ingredients have been delivered, and we should enter the venue."


    The children and parents in the kindergarten are still surprised by the situation just now. Feng Yifan, uncle and senior sister have rushed to the kindergarten kitchen.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 376： Rules of competition

    When Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui stepped into the kindergarten kitchen together, they saw at a glance that various ingredients and tableware have been placed in the kindergarten kitchen.


    The chef who came in in line before, everyone carrying boxes of things in their hands, has opened those boxes and took out all kinds of ingredients from the boxes and put them away.


    Compared with the opponent''s formation, Feng Yifan looked at the small incubator in his hand, and it was obvious that he was indeed inferior to the opponent by looking at the formation.


    Suddenly a voice attracted Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui.


    "Hurry up, take out all the things, put all the cooking tools inside, yes yes, some inside, set up the cooking table, put all the ingredients on it, hurry up, don��t I got the category wrong..."


    Such a series of command and dispatch, I have to admit that the person in charge is indeed very professional.


    And Feng Yifan quickly saw that the person in charge of commanding and dispatching was Tan Xueli.


    Shi Jinbin saw the young female chef in charge, and looked carefully at it and asked, "This female doll is Su Lanxin''s apprentice?"


    Shi Jiahui immediately replied: "Yes, her name is Tan Xueli, she is Su Lanxin''s closed disciple."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "I can tell, I don''t know how the craftsmanship is? But the temper is very similar to Su Lanxin."


    Shi Jiahui said in a low voice to his father: "Her craftsmanship is indeed good. Although she hasn''t been able to create dishes alone, she has learned cooking skills very well, and both Eastern and Western dishes are involved."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jiahui added: "I used to be abroad when I saw her performing the Vance Tofu knife method in public in a restaurant, and finally used the Western style soup cooking method."


    Shi Jinbin was a little surprised when he heard this: "Tofu shreds paired with Western-style soup? How does it taste?


    Shi Jiahui smiled and replied: "It is indeed unique in taste, and that tofu should be their speciality, not ordinary water tofu."


    Shi Jinbin listened and nodded: "It''s interesting."


    Feng Yifan said suddenly: "So, it''s no wonder that when she came to Su Ji last time, she opened her mouth to challenge my Vance tofu knife skills."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and asked, "How is it? Did you compare with her?"


    Feng Yifan answered indifferently: "Of course not, is she qualified to challenge me?"


    Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui''s father and daughter were taken aback when they heard the words, and then the father and daughter laughed at the same time.


    In the original kindergarten kitchen, a group of people were busy.


    Suddenly heard a burst of laughter, making everyone look at it unconsciously, and then stopped working one by one. It was a bit strange how these three people got in?


    But none of the cooks stepped forward to inquire. After a short stun, the cooks immediately resumed their work.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Jinbin was a little surprised: "Yes, these cooks are really responsible."


    Feng Yifan asked a little strangely: "Isn''t this something a cook should do? If you are disturbed by a little movement, then in such a noisy kitchen, wouldn''t the cook be unable to work?"


    When Feng Yifan said this, Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "You are right. It seems that Su Lanxin and Chen Wei do have a set of training for the back kitchen."


    I have to admit that compared with the very professional cooks in front of me, who can concentrate on their own work without being affected.


    Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui seemed out of place, and the three looked very unprofessional.


    But none of the three paid any attention, and then took out the prepared cook hats and put them on.


    After ���� was put on, they walked towards the inside of the kitchen together.


    The kindergarten��s kitchen is said to be big or small, but in fact it is not too small.


    After all, there are many children in the small, middle, and large classes of kindergarten, plus the preschool. If you want to prepare lunch for these children, the kitchen is too small to be busy.


    Feng Yifan started, and Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui''s father and daughter followed behind him.


    Walking in the kitchen, passing in front of busy cooks, there is really a feeling of inspecting work.


    But judging from the busyness of the cooks and the ingredients they took out of the big boxes.


    Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui were also a little surprised. Su Lanxin was really well prepared for today''s competition.


    When the three of them reached the back of the kitchen, Chen Wei and Tan Xueli stood there waiting.


    Seeing the arrival of the three people, Chen Wei smiled and asked Shi Jinbin: "Junior, it seems that you are a judge in this competition. Do you want to end up in person?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Of course I will abide by the rules. I just came to take a look."


    Next, Shi Jinbin introduced his daughter: "This is the eldest daughter of my family. This time I will give Yifan a shot. Isn''t this a violation?"


    Chen Wei pointed to Tan Xueli next to him: "No, this is Tan Xueli, Lan Xin''s disciple."


    Tan Xueli also took a step forward and bowed to Feng Yifan and the three of them.


    "Good uncle ten, good sister, good brother Feng."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, Junior Sister Tan, we are also old acquaintances."


    Tan Xueli said seriously: "Yes, the craftsmanship that Senior Brother Feng showed last time is really admired by Senior Sister, Senior Sister has now regarded you as my target."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback after hearing this, and then continued to laugh: "Then I am under a lot of pressure. Junior sister is a closed disciple of my aunt. I am at this level, I''m afraid I will be caught up quickly."


    Tan Xueli is still very serious: "Senior Brother Feng joked, you are now the head of Su Ji. You were our head before, and the little girl can catch up if you don''t dare to speak lightly."


    Feng Yifan can still feel Tan Xueli''s determination to challenge herself through such a verbal confrontation.


    Feng Yifan didn''t mind this either: "If Junior Sister Tan really wants to challenge me, then I will accompany me at any time, but the premise is that you have enough qualifications to challenge me."


    Tan Xueli felt helpless and unwilling to hear this.


    Because she is indeed not qualified to challenge Feng Yifan now.


    Not to mention that Chen Wei, the chef, personally made the shots today. Just to mention that Feng Yifan''s few seemingly simple dishes left her with the impression that she could not challenge Tan Xueli.


    Without going on, Chen Wei went on to say: "Today there are twelve chefs here, half of us on each side, who are responsible for helping us with some corner work.


    You can rest assured that they have been strictly trained and will not deliberately manipulate you because of the competitive relationship between us. "


    Feng Yifan asked a little strangely: "Why use so many people?"


    Chen Wei said with a smile: "Don''t forget, we are going to make lunch for the children and parents of the entire kindergarten. If there is no one to help, can you do it alone?"


    Feng Yifan also nodded: "Okay, that''s a lot of thanks to uncle."


    Chen Wei went on to say: "Don''t thank me, your aunt arranged this. She said that it must be fair, then there will be a fair matchup."


    At this time, Su Lanxin also came to the kitchen.


    Seeing that the personnel, tools, and ingredients are basically all equipped, and both parties have already arrived, Su Lanxin is also very satisfied.


    Su Lanxin walked in front of the crowd, and said seriously, "I think you have no objections to the competition, right?"


    Both sides naturally nodded. Since this time has come, naturally there will be no objections.


    Seeing that both sides nodded, Su Lanxin continued: "Well, first of all, what you have to try is to make lunch for the children. The time is the end of the Children��s Day activities, which is lunch time. You must serve the children. Guarantee All children, parents and kindergarten teachers can eat their meals on time."


    Shi Jiahui asked: "Are there any requirements? Must the food be Eastern or Western?"


    Su Lanxin waved her hand and said, "There is no requirement. The two chefs of today can play freely, draw up your menu, and then let these chefs help, or your deputy can do it. It''s okay, as long as the dishes can be served on time. "


    Both sides nodded again, and they also had no objection to this arrangement.


    Su Lanxin went on to say: "You both need to prepare meals for the kindergarten children, parents and teachers, but also prepare a special dish for the judges to taste."


    Everyone was a little surprised, but Shi Jiahui asked, "Why do we have to prepare one separately?"


    Su Lanxin said calmly: "Because it is a competition, it is natural to prepare a special process for the judges to judge which is higher and lower."


    Feng Yifan and Chen Wei looked at each other, and almost asked in unison: "What''s the requirement?"


    Seeing that both of them agreed, Su Lanxin replied: "The request is very simple. I want a dish for Feng Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Su Lanxin to give such a topic.


    Su Lanxin saw a surprised look on Feng Yifan��s face, and then said: "What you said, today is your daughter��s birthday, so I think as a father, you should be able to cook a dish for your daughter? Then just cook you for your daughter. A dish, as a test between us."


    Feng Yifan hesitated, he actually didn''t want to take out the dishes for his daughter to try.


    Su Lanxin saw that Feng Yifan was not very happy, and then said, "Is it true that in your father''s mind, the dishes you cook for your daughter are not the most perfect?"


    Feng Yifan understood that Su Lanxin had to make himself a perfect dish.


    Pour into his father''s love for his daughter and cook a unique dish to test.


    In fact, in Feng Yifan''s mind, there are too many dishes that are devoted to his daughter, and many of them are even his own homemade dishes and have won praises.


    But now, at this moment, after he has been with his daughter for so long, he doesn''t know which dish is his daughter''s favorite dish?


    always seems to feel that the previous creations for my daughter are just what she imagined in her heart to like.


    may be made now, but my daughter may not really like it.


    So what does the daughter like?


    Observation during this period of time, Feng Yifan naturally also knows.


    But it is not a simple matter to create a dish for her daughter according to her daughter''s likes.


    While Feng Yifan was still silent and hesitating, Chen Wei agreed first: "Well, although I have no daughter and I don''t know Feng Ruoruo''s preferences, but I will do my best to cook a dish that Feng Ruoruo likes very much. "


    Then, Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan and said, "As a father, you are taking an open-book exam. Wouldn''t you dare to take it?"


    Hearing such obvious provocation, Feng Yifan no longer hesitated: "Okay, I accept."


    Su Lanxin clapped her hands: "Okay, things have been arranged, and the two of you can start preparing.


    Please remember that the lunch at the kindergarten at noon and the dish for Feng Ruoruo��s birthday will be counted in your score, and everything is sloppy. "


    Finally, Su Lanxin said to Feng Yifan: "Don''t let me down too much."


    Feng Yifan responded calmly: "I hope you can honor your promise. If I win, you will not disturb us anymore."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Don''t worry, I shouldn''t bother you again after today. I don''t think your whole family wants to see me again, which makes you hateful."


    Shi Jinbin couldn''t help but say: "Lan Xin, in fact, you and Jin Rong are brothers and sisters after all, Master he..."


    Without letting Shi Jinbin finish the sentence, Su Lanxin said very solemnly: "Brother, this is not the time to talk about friendship, nor is it time to talk about family relationships. After the winner is divided, you can talk about it."


    After ���� said, Su Lanxin didn''t stop at all, she turned around and walked out of the kitchen.


    While walking, Su Lanxin raised her wrist to check the time: "It''s eight o''clock now, before twelve o''clock, I hope you can give your answers."


    Watching Su Lanxin leave, Shi Jinbin shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Dad, why bother with her? People like her have no intentions at all."


    Tan Xueli is still next to her, and she is naturally unhappy when she hears this: "Master sister, please speak with respect. Master also has her problems. If you are replaced by you, you may not be able to do better than Master."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Tan Xueli and said, "If it were me, I wouldn''t use such an extreme method. I would try my best to discuss with my father and brother."


    Chen Wei said, "Well, now that the method of the test has been determined, let''s start now."


    The people on the next two sides also started to prepare.


    First of all, of course, we need to discuss the menu Considering the healthy diet of the kindergarten children, we also need to consider a little taste issue, and the key is the issue of time.


    To be able to eat at twelve o''clock, this is really a very urgent time.


    Even if both parties have prepared something in advance, but from 8 o''clock to 12 noon, the time is still very urgent.


    Therefore, after discussing with his uncle and senior sister, Feng Yifan finally decided on the form of lunch, a nutritious bento.


    On the other side, after some thinking, Chen Wei also determined a similar form.


    But Chen Wei is not a lunch box, but a buffet for everyone.


    determined the presentation of the lunch, the two sides then began to determine the dishes and the quantity, and the need to divide the labor, deploy all the personnel on hand, and use everyone to their fullest.


    After discussing, Shi Jinbin left the kitchen. As a judge, he really couldn''t stay.


    But not long after Shi Jinbin left, Lin Ruifeng hurried back.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng running in panting, Feng Yifan casually smiled and asked: "How about it? You won''t really send Shen Qingluo to her company, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng gasped, staring at the Master with wide-open eyes, but couldn''t say a word.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 377： Kindergarten show begins

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Feng Ruoruo, who had already followed his grandfather, grandparents and mother to the classroom, was naturally watched by a group of children in the classroom.


    Especially the little girls, they all think Feng Ruoruo''s clothes are particularly good-looking, and they keep looking around Feng Ruoruo back and forth.


    "Feng Ruoruo, your clothes are so beautiful."


    "Feng Ruoruo, when you put on your clothes, you seem to have become a little fairy."


    "Yes, it looks like a little fairy, like a flower fairy in a cartoon."


    "No, I think it''s like the seven fairies in the cartoon."


    "Like a flower fairy, look at Feng Ruoruo''s braided head flowers. They are all small flowers."


    "No, Feng Ruoruo''s hair is tied into these two loops, which is the hair of the Seven Fairies, and the clothes Feng Ruoruo wears are the same as those of the Seven Fairies."


    ...


    A group of children got together and began a fierce debate about what Feng Ruoruo looked like?


    Feng Ruoruo watched the children debate and wanted to participate, but he didn''t know how to talk.


    Just when the little girl didn''t know how to stop the children from debating.


    Yang Xiaoxi followed her parents to the class and saw Feng Ruoruo''s clothes. The little girl immediately rushed to Feng Ruoruo, pulling Feng Ruoruo and yelling happily.


    "Wow, if your clothes are so beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally happier when he saw Yang Xiaoxi coming and having good friends there.


    "Xixi, here you are, and your clothes are so beautiful."


    In fact, Yang Xiaoxi also wore very beautiful clothes today, perhaps not as distinctive as Feng Ruoruo.


    But Yang Xiaoxi wore a gradient dress with ruffles, the skirt was showing the appearance of ruffles, and the whole dress was in gradient colors.


    The turquoise color of the skirt gradually fades upwards, and finally the part above the sleeves is white, dotted with small flowers that look like ink, which is also very beautiful.


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo complimenting her good-looking skirt, Yang Xiaoxi smiled and turned around in front of Feng Ruoruo.


    The lotus leaf skirt, accompanied by Yang Xiaoxi''s circle, really seems to become a lotus leaf.


    Seeing how Yang Xiaoxi looked after turning around, Feng Ruoruo also felt very beautiful. He stepped forward to hold Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Xixi, it''s really beautiful. Your dress is like a flower fairy."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled contentedly and said, "My mother bought this for me."


    Then he raised his sleeves and showed Feng Ruoruo to look at them and said, "If you look, my sleeves are lotus petals. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, Xixi is so beautiful."


    Other children, seeing these two little girls get together, all think that the clothes of the two little girls are very beautiful and have their own characteristics.


    Some little girls couldn''t help but ran back to their parents to talk.


    When the parents heard their children say, they also gave their children some encouragement and told them that their clothes were also beautiful.


    Of course, some parents of children also promised their children that they would buy more beautiful ones for them.


    Not long after, Chen Yaofei also came.


    Compared with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei''s dress is a completely new style.


    In such a comparison, Feng Ruoruo looks like a little fairy, Yang Xiaoxi is a flower fairy, and Chen Yaofei looks like a little princess from abroad.


    Of course, the other children in the class are also wearing clothes they like very much, and they all have their own characteristics.


    Chen Yaofei was also very surprised by Feng Ruoruo''s clothes.


    "Ruoruo, your clothes are so beautiful."


    Yang Xiaoxi rushed and said, "Fei Fei, this is made by Sister Shen for Ruoruo. Let''s ask Sister Shen to do it. Then the three of us can wear the same thing."


    Chen Yaofei didn''t dare to agree directly, but glanced at the grandparents behind him.


    Grandma said directly: "Yes, then we can make one for Sister Shen Qingluo whenever we find it."


    Li Fei''er immediately smiled and said: "Yes, I think if I see this one, I should also ask Shen Qingluo to make one for our family''s Xixi. It happens that Fei Fei wants to do it too, so let''s go together. The three little girls wear the same clothes, they will definitely look beautiful."


    There were other girls'' parents or grandparents nearby, and they all came to ask when they heard it.


    "Feng Ruoruo''s clothes were specially made by someone, right?"


    When Su Ruoxi saw everyone asking, she nodded and replied, "Yes, it was made by someone."


    Hearing this answer, naturally the parents of other children also expressed their desire to do it for their children.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "I''m afraid we can''t do so much for the time being, but people will soon open a shop on the ancient street next door, and then everyone can go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Li Feier was also a little surprised: "Shen Qingluo is going to open a shop in your street?"


    Su Ruoxi whispered to Li Feier: "It was Ruoruo''s father''s suggestion to her. She said she would consider it, and she would like to ask some Aunt Liu''s opinions."


    Li Feier whispered: "That''s great. It feels like Shen Qingluo is opening a shop on the ancient street. It must be happier than her current job. I will also promote her by then, and Aunt Liu will help, that must be It will be a great shop and it will definitely be attractive."


    Grandma Fei Fei listened and said: "But if you do it as she gave Ruoruo, it will be a lot of manual work, and the price will definitely not be cheap. Not many people will be able to accept it, right?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Now that the standard of living is better, many people are pursuing the quality of life. It''s not that they won''t be able to make a custom-made one, let alone make a set that can be worn for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling looked at the little girls and said, "But if children do, they may change faster."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "Grandma Fei Fei, in fact, don''t worry. Nowadays, many people buy clothes, and they can''t move thousands of them. If you order a Hanfu, there will definitely be someone who is willing to spend money."


    Yang Zhiyi came over at this time and said, "The most important thing is publicity. At this time, I need my wife to come out."


    After hearing her husband''s words, Li Feier gave him a blank look; "Hmph, you don''t take the initiative in anything, do you think it''s so simple to promote?"


    Yang Zhiyi said to his wife with a flat face: "Of course I don''t understand, so I must listen to your wife."


    Li Feier nodded and said, "Well, wait until Shen Qingluo is sure to open a shop."


    Without talking to the parents anymore, with a burst of soft music in the kindergarten, the teachers of each class also came to the classroom and began to announce to the children and parents some of the items for today��s Children��s Day.


    Teacher Fang also came to the classroom, first of all, let the children sit down.


    And because there are more parents present, they naturally have to stand.


    Teacher Fang first said to the children: "Today is Children''s Day. First of all, the teacher is here. I wish all the children in our class a happy holiday."


    Upon hearing Teacher Fang��s blessing, the children immediately responded in unison: "Thank you, Teacher Fang��


    Teacher Fang smiled and continued: ��Today, because it��s Children��s Day, the kindergarten has arranged programs and activities for everyone. In the morning, we will first go to the shows and then there will be some mini games. Grandpa and grandma are eager to sign up."


    Speaking of this, Teacher Fang paused, smiled and said, "Because if you win the game, you can get a reward from the kindergarten."


    Hearing that there are rewards, the children naturally all raised their little hands to sign up.


    Teacher Fang first calmed the children: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not time to sign up yet."


    Then, Teacher Fang talked about the flow of some programs.


    Including, teacher Fang''s class, and a chorus to perform.


    There are actually four classes in the kindergarten as pre-kindergarten classes, so when performing on Children��s Day, it is natural to have a program for each class.


    Teacher Fang smiled and said to the children: "Of course, in addition to the children''s performance, our teacher will also perform for everyone to celebrate Children''s Day."


    I heard that the teacher will also perform, and the children naturally applaud happily.


    Teacher Fang finally announced: "At noon, all children and parents can eat in the kindergarten to celebrate our children��s Children��s Day."


    Some parents heard the news and couldn''t help asking: "Teacher Fang, we all eat in the kindergarten, do we have to pay?"


    Seeing that a parent asked, other parents naturally couldn''t help but say: "Teacher Fang, if you don''t have lunch in the kindergarten, can you?"


    Teacher Fang answered in earnest: "If parents have arrangements at noon, they can leave after the performance. In addition, there is no charge for lunch at the kindergarten today, because the kindergarten celebrates Children��s Day lunch at noon today. There is a special catering company. sponsor."


    Parents who were worried that the kindergarten would charge extra fees immediately felt relieved after hearing that there was no charge.


    However, there are still some parents who still do not stay with their children to participate in the lunch meeting.


    Because some parents originally took time off specifically to accompany their children on Children��s Day, and have already booked a lunch restaurant, they naturally can��t stay in the kindergarten to eat.


    Teacher Fang saw that there were parents leaving, so he said, "If you really can''t stay for the lunch meeting, the parents can register with us later, and I will also inform the chefs in charge of the lunch meeting."


    Everything has been explained almost.


    At this time, the kindergarten''s radio rang.


    "Teachers in each class, please bring the children in the class to the small square of the kindergarten to gather on stools. Parents of the children, please also come to the designated area to meet, thank you for your cooperation."


    The radio was repeated several times, and the teachers in each class also took the children out.


    The children in the small class are generally younger, so the parents help to move the stools to the designated positions.


    Children in middle class, big class, and pre-kindergarten classes basically move stools by themselves.


    Next to the three-story building of the kindergarten, there is a very spacious small square where the children gather.


    Children from four classes gather here, sitting close to each other in small, middle, large and preschool classes.


    As for the larger number of parents, they are arranged to sit behind their children��s class.


    This will not block the children from watching the show, and also allow parents to see some of their children''s performance.


    When everything is ready, with the music on the radio, the show is about to begin.


    The principal on the stage was the kindergarten, standing in the middle of the small square, speaking to the children.


    "Children, Happy Children''s Day."


    Hearing the blessing from the principal��s grandma, the children all responded together: "Thank you, the principal��s grandma."


    The head of the kindergarten continued: "I really feel very happy to see our kindergarten, small class, middle class, large class, and preschool children, because of you lovely children, our kindergarten will be like this. The wonderful, will be full of laughter.


    So today, on your children��s holiday, the grandma, the principal, wants to say thank you.


    Thank you for coming to the kindergarten, and thank you for using your innocence to make our kindergarten full of laughter. "


    The old principal��s remarks were actually from the heart.


    The grandparents and grandparents of some of the children present know that this kindergarten was founded by the old principal. It can be said that the bricks and tiles of the kindergarten are all condensed with the life''s hard work of the old principal.


    Now the old principal is very old, but she is still reluctant to give up the children, so she still did not leave the kindergarten to take care of her life, but would come to the kindergarten every day to see the children in the kindergarten.


    Sometimes I would stand outside a certain class and listen to the children inside singing with the teacher.


    Sometimes I go to the kindergarten kitchen, and the people who supervise the cafeteria cook for the children, and the kitchen workers are strictly required.


    Sometimes when the kindergarten is over, I stand in front of the kindergarten gate, watch the children pull their parents, and say goodbye to her with a smile.


    Every year on Children''s Day, the old principal is also very attentive, and will specially find someone to set up the kindergarten.


    Often the money was paid by the old principal out of his own pocket.


    The reason for finding a dedicated person out of pocket is not to let the kindergarten teachers take the time to decorate, or to let the children''s parents to decorate.


    It is because the old principal feels that Children��s Day is a holiday for every child in the kindergarten, so we must make the children have a good time.


    The old principal was a little excited as he spoke, his eyes were already full of tears.


    But the old principal still restrained himself and did not let the tears in his eyes flow down.


    Finally, looking at the children, the old principal said: "Well, finally I wish you a happy Children''s Day, so let us begin to enjoy the Children''s Day performance."


    When the performance was about to begin, the children all sat obediently, staring at the small square intently, looking forward to the performance.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo turned to look behind him, and looked at a group of parents behind him. He quickly found the position of his mother, grandfather, and grandparents. The little girl made a serious search.


    I saw my mother, grandpa, and grandparents, but I didn''t see my father alone.


    The absence of father made Feng Ruoruo feel a little unhappy.


    Chen Yaofei, who was sitting next to him, found that Feng Ruoruo had been looking behind him and asked a little strangely: "Ruoruo, what are you looking at?"


    Feng Ruoruo murmured and said to Chen Yaofei, "Feifei, I''m looking for my dad. My dad said yes, I want to watch the show with us, but now my dad is nowhere to be seen."


    When Chen Yaofei heard the words, she looked back at and naturally she didn''t find Father Feng either.


    Feng Ruoruo also glanced back, but still didn''t find her father. The little girl was very unhappy: "Really, the show is about to begin, and my father is not here yet, it doesn''t matter if I don''t like my father.


    Chen Yaofei hurriedly persuaded: "If you don''t worry, Father Feng might be ready to eat something for us."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard the conversation between two good friends, he also leaned in and said, "You forgot? Today, Father Feng is going to compete with others to make delicious food. He must be making it for us now."


    Then Yang Xiaoxi took Feng Ruoruo''s hand: "If you don''t want to be angry, let''s watch the show first, Feng Dad will definitely come soon."


    After being persuaded by two good friends, Feng Ruoruo also looked back at the small square. A smile reappeared on his little face and said, "Well, let''s watch the show first."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 379 Kindergarten performance begins (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 378： Its more important to be with your daughter

    "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    At the same time as the kindergarten performance began, in the kitchen of the kindergarten canteen, Feng Yifan and Chen Wei led two teams to prepare lunch cooking.


    Faced with the five cooks assigned to him, Feng Yifan didn''t care about stage fright at all.


    He is as confident as ever, telling every cook what to do and assigning every job well.


    Those chefs from Su Lanxin Catering Group are indeed very professional, completing the work assigned by Feng Yifan without any complaints.


    Feng Yifan wants to prepare a bento. Of course, it is a bento, but it is actually a regulation of the meal.


    This is also available in a customized version at many Western-style banquets.


    But what Feng Yifan wants to prepare today is Chinese.


    "Vegetables: onions, carrots, tomatoes, pumpkins... Use chicken thighs for the meat dishes, and some beef diced... The fresh part of the river is used as a side dish. You don''t need a lot, but remember to clean it up."


    Feng Yifan needs to prepare various things for lunch, and assigns those cooks to be responsible for various preparations.


    "You two go to wash the vegetables. Remember to wash them. After washing, do some pretreatment, dicing and breaking..."


    Two cooks are in charge of the vegetable part, and two cooks are in charge of the meat part.


    "You are responsible for the meat part. All the chicken requires thighs, all the bones are to be removed, and the beef is made with burlap. After cleaning it, it is advanced to stew..."


    The last remaining cook, Feng Yifan asked him to match Lin Ruifeng together.


    "The two of you are responsible for the fresh water part. Clean the green prawns and peel off the shrimps. All the fish meat is catfish. The most important thing is to clean it up."


    After all the tasks were assigned, Feng Yifan turned and said to the master sister, ��Master sister, I will leave it to you first. I will take a look outside first. When the kindergarten has completed the statistics and sent in, you will bring them advanced pre-processing. , The final seasoning is waiting for me to make."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Okay, you go, I will help you watch here, there will be no problem."


    Then Shi Jiahui leaned in and asked in a low voice: "Yes, there is that dish for the judges, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and replied with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it yet, wait for me to think about it, and then do it when I think about it."


    When Shi Jiahui heard this, his expression was also a little anxious: "You haven''t thought about it yet? You definitely can''t do this. People must have been prepared for it."


    Feng Yifan glanced at Chen Wei, and had to say that the preparations there were also very enthusiastic.


    And judging from the various ingredients that Chen Wei chose, it really looks very high-end.


    Because he is preparing to do self-help, there will be more things that Chen Wei needs to prepare.


    Seeing the orderly preparations there, Feng Yifan didn''t care. Because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t put this comparison in his heart, he just wanted to make his daughter happy this birthday.


    How to make my daughter happy?


    First of all, it is natural to spend this Children''s Day with my daughter. Accompany her daughter to participate in kindergarten activities, watch her perform on stage in the kindergarten, and participate in kindergarten games with her daughter.


    The second is to prepare a sumptuous meal for the daughter, so that her daughter can enjoy the fun of food.


    Finally, Feng Yifan has prepared a surprise for his daughter at home.


    So for Feng Yifan, his goal is to make his daughter happy.


    With Su Lanxin and Chen Wei, the starting point is completely different if they want to beat him in this competition.


    Feng Yifan said to Shi Jiahui with a relaxed look: "Master sister, don''t worry, I must be prepared. I have thought of many dishes for Ruoruo, but I haven''t decided yet."


    When Feng Yifan said this, Shi Jiahui naturally felt relieved.


    "Well, that''s good, you go first, or if you can''t see you, you will definitely be unhappy."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded. Before leaving, he still exhorted Lin Ruifeng a few words.


    "You don''t need to do more, do according to the work assigned by me, listen to your master and aunt, and pay attention to the work process of other cooks."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little puzzled when he heard the last sentence: "Master? Are you worried about them doing tricks?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "No, presumably they don''t dare to do anything casually. I want you to pay attention to the observation, so that you have to learn, the real work process in the kitchen."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard Master say this, he immediately understood, and nodded and agreed: "Good Master."


    After the explanation, Feng Yifan quickly walked out of the kitchen.


    The busy kitchen workers in the kitchen were a little surprised to see Feng Yifan left.


    Among the kitchen workers assigned to him, the one who worked with Lin Ruifeng asked Lin Ruifeng in a low voice, "What is the chef doing?"


    Lin Ruifeng glanced at each other and said calmly: "My master daughter is also in this kindergarten. Today is his daughter''s birthday, so he is going to accompany her daughter."


    When the cook heard this, he was stunned: "What? Isn''t this still cooking? He went to accompany his daughter?"


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the other person and said, "Aren''t we still doing this?"


    The cook was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard it: "But our work is all pre-processing. We didn''t let us seasoning, and we didn''t let us perform the final cooking. Is it for others to eat like this?"


    Shi Jiahui heard the conversation between the two people and stood up and said: "You finish your work first. The chef will be back before the dishes are ready."


    These cooks can still tell that Shi Jiahui and Feng Yifan belong to the kind of really capable people.


    Therefore, when Shi Jiahui spoke, the kitchen workers did not dare to have any objections, and all proceeded to make their preparations.


    On the other side of the kitchen, Chen Wei and Tan Xueli, who were also busy, had also noticed Feng Yifan''s departure.


    Tan Xueli couldn''t help but murmured: "Does he even go to accompany his daughter at this time?"


    Chen Wei heard it next to him and said: "This shows that he is indeed a good father and will always think of his daughter. For him, this competition is not as important as his daughter."


    Tan Xueli curled her lips and said, "Is he not afraid of losing in the end?"


    Chen Wei laughed: "He should still have that confidence, so he doesn''t worry about losing."


    Tan Xueli was a little unconvinced: "He is so absent-minded, but he may not be able to win."


    Chen Wei said again: "Perhaps in his heart, he doesn''t treat us as opponents at all."


    Chen Wei''s words mean that Feng Yifan may not want to compete with him, nor does everyone stand on opposite sides like this.


    But when she heard Tan Xueli''s ears, she felt that Feng Yifan didn''t look down on them, thinking that they were not worthy of being his opponents.


    Tan Xueli''s fighting spirit ignited in her heart and decided that she must play well, letting Feng Yifan pay the price for his arrogance.


    When he was busy in the kitchen, Feng Yifan had already walked out and came to the small square of the kindergarten.


    Then he quickly walked to the place where his parents were, and got close to his wife. Xiaotao Chinese


    "How is it? Has Ruoruo''s performance started?"


    Seeing her husband coming, Su Ruoxi also gave up a position: "Why did you come? Ruo Ruo looked back several times just now, she must be looking for you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "I always have to assign them good tasks? Otherwise, if I come, the kitchen is not messed up?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she asked nervously, "If you come here like this, isn''t the uncle and the others still busy? Is it really okay for you to do this?"


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and calmed down: "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. Have you forgotten that there is still a big sister?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard that there was a big sister there, Su Ruoxi also relaxed, holding hands with her husband and looking forward to the small square.


    Finally, it was Feng Ruoruo''s turn to perform in their class.


    Before going to the show, Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to look back at his parents.


    Looking around, the little girl saw her father who was sitting next to her mother, grandfather, and grandparents, waving to her.


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy to see that his father had arrived, and also raised his little hand to wave his father.


    Feng Yifan gave his daughter a thumbs up, and then suddenly shouted: "Come on, Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan''s shouting really surprised all parents, teachers and children in the kindergarten.


    Everyone looked at Feng Yifan, but he didn''t care at all, sitting there calmly and smiling.


    Feng Ruoruo received his father''s encouragement and happily followed the children into the small square on the stage.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei approached Feng Ruoruo.


    "Ruoruo, Dad Feng is here."


    "Papa Feng cheer for you, Ruoruo let''s cheer together."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s cheer together."


    The children in Feng Ruoruo''s class are going to sing a chorus program.


    Said it is a chorus, the children have not received very professional training, but sing a song taught by Teacher Fang in unison with the piano accompaniment of Teacher Fang.


    Although the children''s voices are not modified, they have not received very professional training.


    But the way the children work hard to sing, and their very clean children''s voice, is still very beautiful singing, so that parents can listen to it very much.


    Although the children are not uniform in their costumes, they are trying to be uniform when they sing.


    The children��s efforts are worthy of the applause of the parents.


    After the singing, all the parents applauded the children together, and Feng Yifan even stood up and applauded his daughter vigorously.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw his father applaud, there was also a happy smile on his face.


    After the singing, the children returned to their positions. Feng Ruoruo wanted to go to her father''s side very much, but the other children did not go to their parents'' side, so she could only go back to the place with everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo and their performance ended, it was the children in the preschool.


    I have to say that although it is only a little older, the performances of the preschool children must be more professional.


    First of all, their costumes are uniform, and the teachers in the class should arrange for the children to prepare uniformly.


    Then the children in the preschool did not sing, but performed a dance performance.


    The appearance of the little boy and the little girl dancing on the stage is really very interesting, and the parents also think it is really very good.


    And the children sitting below all felt that the little brothers and sisters in the preschool danced very well.


    At the end, the children in the preschool collectively showed up and received applause from everyone in the kindergarten.


    After the children''s performance, it was naturally the teacher''s turn to perform.


    In the first show performed, a group of teachers turned out to dance "Little Apple" in a small square.


    When the music sounded, the children below all laughed.


    Then I saw the teacher in the small square dancing there to the music, which made the children find it particularly interesting, and the children even laughed forward and backward.


    Feng Yifan looked and smiled and said to his wife beside him: "It seems that it is not easy to be a good kindergarten teacher."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "It''s really not easy. For such a period of jumping in public, I might be embarrassed to jump on it."


    Lu Cuiling heard it and said, "What''s so embarrassing about this? You see, in the small square every night, don''t those aunts all dance happily?"


    Su Ruoxi turned her head to respond to her mother-in-law: "But it was on the side of the small square, and it was at night again."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "At night, I can''t see my face, so don''t you care?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled: "Mom, I didn''t mean that, I just think that I must be embarrassed to jump in front of so many children and their parents."


    Lu Cuiling looked at the dancing teacher, and at the children watching happily, she smiled and said: "It seems a bit shameful, but these teachers are really professional and can keep smiling for the children to dance."


    Such a dance of "Little Apple" naturally ignited the atmosphere of Children''s Day in the kindergarten.


    The children even couldn''t help standing up and dancing to the music and the teacher.


    At this moment, the parents sitting at the back saw the children with smiles on their faces. They felt that such children are really cute.


    After the dance, the teachers performed several shows, such as singing, and the teacher came on stage to perform magic tricks for the children.


    After these performances, it is finally time for children and parents to play games together.


    The head of the kindergarten stood on the small square and said: "Okay, next is the interaction between children and parents. We will have a few mini games that need to be completed by the children and a parent who came today. Please send a parent from each family. , To your children."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally looked forward to this link at last. The little girl turned her head and looked back, expecting her dad to come to her on her small face.


    Feng Yifan naturally stood up too tidyed up his clothes and prepared to go to his daughter''s side.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly grabbed her husband and said, "Oh, Ruoruo''s clothes don''t seem to be suitable for mini games?"


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, we didn''t pay attention, Ruoruo is not suitable for this body."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled to comfort his mother and wife: "Don''t worry, Shen Qingluo is prepared for Ruoruo. The skirt can be lifted up, and the lining pants and cuffs can also be tightened."


    After that, Feng Yifan walked to her daughter''s side and squatted down to tidy up her clothes.


    Under the gaze of his mother, grandfather, and grandparents, she quickly saw Feng Ruoruo''s flowing clothes, which became very suitable for sports.


    The whole family was also very pleasantly surprised, and I am very grateful to Shen Qingluo for his dedication.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 380 is more important to accompany your daughter (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 379： Bring 2 daughters to the game

    Games in kindergarten are not very difficult, usually small games with a little obstacle.


    The purpose is not to test the children, but to enhance the relationship and understanding between the children and their parents.


    So at this time, some children without parents usually feel that something is missing?


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo today is the happiest, because her children��s day, kindergarten children��s day games are accompanied by her father, and her mother is no longer the only way to help herself in the past.


    So the little girl was eager to try immediately after her father got her clothes fixed, and couldn''t wait to participate in the game with her father.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter eager to try, with a smile on his face, and reached out to her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father stretch out his big hand, and immediately raised his little hand and placed it on his father''s big hand.


    When his father''s big hand held his own small hand, Feng Ruoruo looked up and looked at his father with a happy smile.


    Yang Zhiyi and Yang Xiaoxi are not so harmonious. Yang Xiaoxi said to his father very seriously: "Dad, you must cheer this time. Last year we almost got the reward."


    Yang Zhiyi was mentioned last year by his daughter, and suddenly remembered the scene of playing games with her daughter in the kindergarten last year.


    It''s like what Yang Xiaoxi said. At that time, the father and daughter were indeed only one step away from being rewarded.


    But when he passed the last level, Yang Zhiyi failed to stand firm, and his success fell short.


    Thinking of that scene, Yang Zhiyi immediately assured his daughter: "Okay, Dad will work very hard this year so that Yang Xiaoxi can get rewards."


    Yang Xiaoxi also laughed very happily when he heard his father''s assurance.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are very happy, but Chen Yaofei is not so happy.


    Because the little girl��s parents are not in the country, only grandparents came to the kindergarten this time.


    Grandparents are all so old, and kindergarten teachers do not allow grandparents to participate, so little girls may not be able to participate in the mini games.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and saw Chen Yaofei sitting alone, his small face was obviously full of disappointment.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Yifan squatted down to her daughter''s ear and said, "Look at Chen Yaofei, no one took her to participate in the mini game. Is it very unhappy? Are you going to comfort a good friend?"


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo also looked at his good friend Chen Yaofei.


    Sure enough, seeing Chen Yaofei sitting alone in the position, looking very pitiful, Feng Ruoruo quickly wanted a good friend to run over.


    When his daughter passed by, Feng Yifan stood up and went to discuss with the teacher of the kindergarten organizer.


    Feng Yifan wants to ask the teacher, can he take the two little girls to participate in the mini game by himself?


    Feng Ruoruo ran to Chen Yaofei, sat down on the chair next to her, and stretched out a small hand to hold Chen Yaofei''s small hand.


    "Fei Fei, are you unhappy? Or I won''t participate either, I''m here to accompany you Fei Fei."


    Chen Yaofei raised her head to see Feng Ruoruo, and immediately said: "No, if your father comes to help you participate in the game this year, you must get the game rewards with your father."


    Feng Ruoruo grabbed the little hand of a good friend and said, "But you can''t participate in the game alone."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "I am not alone. Look at the other children around who can''t participate in the game."


    It is true that Chen Yaofei is not the only one, Feng Ruoruo has a few children in his class and no parents come to participate.


    But because the children in the small class are too young, the children in the whole class cannot participate.


    But despite this, Feng Ruoruo still hopes that good friends can participate together.


    "Fei Fei, I want you to participate with Xixi and me."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and responded: "It''s okay, I''ll cheer you and Xixi by the side."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw two good friends sitting together, and quickly ran over from his father, sat down and said, "Fei Fei, can''t you participate?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, my parents are not there. Grandparents are very old and can''t participate."


    Yang Xiaoxi was the same as Feng Ruoruo at once, and it was a pity that Chen Yaofei could not participate in the mini game together.


    "If you can''t participate in Fei Fei, then the three of us will be one less. That''s not fun. The three of us will participate together, or I and Ruoruo will not participate either."


    Hearing Yang Xiaoxi saying exactly the same thing as Feng Ruoruo, Chen Yaofei immediately said: "No, Xixi and Ruoruo you are going to participate, you have to get rewards, and then you can share your happiness with me."


    Seeing Chen Yaofei''s persistence, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are even more reluctant to leave her by her side.


    The three little girls sat together, and they couldn''t help looking a little lonely.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandma saw this scene and couldn''t help but say to her wife next to her: "Look, you can take this scene for me, and send it back to Feifei''s parents to have a look."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Faey was also a little helpless. He held his wife��s hand and said, ��This is also something that can��t be helped. You know the work problem of your son and daughter-in-law. There is really no way."


    Fei Fei grandma finally couldn''t help crying: "But I really don��t want to see this, seeing Fei Fei look like this, and if Ruoruo and Xixi stay with me like this, I, I really can��t stand it."


    While talking, Chen Yaofei''s grandma couldn''t help crying.


    Feifei, grandpa hugged the boss, and intentionally blocked some, so that the three little girls over there could not see the crying grandma over there.


    Lu Cuiling, Su Ruoxi, and Li Feier also leaned over, and they were relieved by the side together.


    "Fei Fei, grandma, don��t do this. You let the children see the bad things. In fact, many children didn��t participate in this activity. In fact, we can go and watch Fai Fei together and see if Ruoruo and Xixi work hard to give If you and Xixi cheer, I think Faey will be happy."


    Hearing Lu Cuiling��s words, Grandpa Faey also agreed: ��Yes, if grandma is right, we will go to accompany Faey together. Although we can��t accompany her to participate, we can watch with her, and we can go with her. Her two best friends come on."


    Li Feier followed and expressed relief: "Grandma Fai Fei, don''t be sad, or wait for another game, I will let Xixi Dad accompany Fai Fei to participate once?"


    Su Ruoxi thinks this is a good idea: "Yes, there must be several games in the kindergarten. We can have three girls participate alternately, and let Ruoruo and Xixi dad accompany Fei Fei to participate in a project."


    Fei Fei Grandpa continued to comfort his wife: "Look, Fei Fei has such two good friends, so many uncles and aunts love her, we should be happy for her."


    Fei Fei grandma finally controlled her emotions, Li Feier hurriedly handed Fei Fei a tissue.


    Grandma wiped the tears from her face with a tissue, turned her head and said to Li Feier and Su Ruoxi: "Thank you, no more trouble. Let''s go and accompany Feifei to cheer Ruoruo and Xixi together."


    At this time, Feng Yifan specifically found Teacher Fang and the principal of the park, and said one of his methods.


    Teacher Fang was a little surprised: "Dad Ruoruo, are you saying you want to take Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei to participate in the game together?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, if Ruuo and Fei Fei are two good friends, I think I can also bring two girls to participate in the game, and Chen Yao Fei now also calls me Dad Feng. As a father, I take my daughter to play together. It might work?"


    Speaking of this, before Teacher Fang responded, Feng Yifan looked directly at the principal: "The principal, what do you think?"


    The head of the kindergarten also glanced at the three children over there, and he could see that Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi had a very good relationship with Chen Yaofei. The appearance of the three little girls together was really distressing.


    Chen Yaofei is not the only one in the kindergarten. Usually the kindergarten handles this situation by asking the children to cheer for the children in the same class. Then after the game is over, some small prizes will be randomly distributed to those children who cannot participate.


    This can be regarded as a kindergarten''s intimate compensation, so children who cannot participate will not be too unhappy.


    In short, it is Children''s Day, which is to let children spend happily.


    It was the first time that Feng Yifan took the initiative to ask two children to play games together.


    The head of the garden seriously considered it, and finally she nodded and agreed to Feng Yifan.


    "Okay, but Ruoruo dad, this requires the consent of the child''s parent."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, thank the principal for being considerate."


    Then, Feng Yifan turned around to the three little girls, and told the three little girls what he had discussed with the principal.


    The director of the park and Teacher Fang saw the three little girls cheering and cheering together, and they really couldn''t bear to say no.


    Feng Yifan and three little girls went to talk to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents about it.


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s words, Grandpa Feifei was a little surprised: "Well, is this too much trouble for you? You have to take care of Ruoruo. Can you bring two children by yourself?"


    Fei Fei also said: "Yes, Ruoruo father, you have two children alone, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandma, yes, yes, my father is very good, you can take me and Fai Fei to play games together, and we can win."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "In the eyes of our family Ruoruo, her father is omnipotent."


    Fei Fei, grandparents looked at each other, still a little hesitant, always feel that this is too troublesome for Feng Yifan.


    And he brought two children by himself, which may lead to the inability to complete the game in the end, so neither of the two children will be rewarded.


    But when they wanted to refuse, the two old men saw the expectant look of the little granddaughter.


    Looking at the expectant gaze of the little granddaughter, the two old men really couldn''t open their mouths to refuse Feng Yifan''s approach.


    Finally, after weighing it for a moment, Grandpa Faey nodded and said, "Well, that''s really too much trouble. If you are my dad, you really have a hard time today."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, Fai Fei called me Dad Feng, I naturally have to enter Dad''s duties."


    The happiest thing is naturally the three little girls, holding hands in circles around Feng Yifan and cheering.


    "Dad, you are so awesome."


    "Papa Feng is amazing."


    "Thank you, Father Feng."


    After turning around twice, the whistle for the start of the game sounded. Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi hurriedly led the three children to prepare.


    The first project of the game is called a parent-child race.


    is to tie one leg of the child and one leg of the parent together, and then run on a designated track.


    The champion who can run to the finish line first, can get a gift.


    Of course, you can also get gifts for the second place, but it is definitely not as good as the champion, second and third place.


    Because there are many children and parents participating, the game should be played in groups.


    First, the top three in the group will be decided, and then the top three in all groups will have a match to decide the top three in the end.


    Feng Yifan, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were placed in the last group.


    Because there are two children, Feng Yifan is about to tie a little **** one side. This scene is very strange to many children and parents.


    Liu Zihao was attending with his mother today. Seeing Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei **** with Feng Ruoruo��s father, the little boy was also very surprised, so he came over and asked directly.


    "Feng Ruoruo, Chen Yaofei, why are you all tied to Feng Ruoruo''s lap?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied with a smile: "Because we are going to participate with my dad, the three of us are together, so that Fai Fei can also participate in the game."


    Liu Zihao immediately said: "Wow, you guys, you three are together, we only have two."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "We are not shameless. We asked Teacher Fang and the principal''s grandma to agree. If you are not convinced, you should also find a kid to join you."


    Liu Zihao heard this and turned to look at his mother.


    But before the little boy spoke, he heard his mother directly say: "Don''t think about it. Mom is not capable. It''s already difficult to play games with you alone. If you bring another kid, Mom can''t do it."


    Seeing Liu Zihao curled his lips, his mother warned again: "If you are not happy, then don''t participate."


    Hearing what his mother said, the little boy hurriedly put aside his lips, daring not to ask for any more.


    Seeing Liu Zihao obediently follow his mother back to prepare, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter of the two little girls naturally attracted the attention of many children and parents. Seeing a father and two girls attending the event, many parents of children were a little bit expectant.


    Teacher Fang stood by, seeing this scene in addition to expecting a little bit of worry.


    I don��t know if Feng Ruoruo��s father can win the victory with the two girls?


    The group competition is over. Yang Xiaoxi and his father are in the front group. Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei cheer for their friends together.


    Maybe it is because of two good friends who shouted for cheer, Yang Xiaoxi and his father went so well and finally took the second place in their group.


    Yang Xiaoxi has such a good result, that is really very happy and proud.


    Then she also came back and cheered Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei: "Ruo Ruo, Faey Fei, you must cheer, we will get the prize together."


    The two little girls also nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yifan took the two girls to the starting point and told them in a soft voice: "Wait a minute, if I call one, you two will take your left foot together, if I call two, you will take your right foot together, okay? "


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei both nodded earnestly.


    Feng Yifan tried again, and led the two little girls to follow the slogan.


    He shouted "one", and the two girls left their feet together. Feng Yifan stepped his right foot. Because his right foot was tied to Chen Yaofei''s left foot, he wanted to step forward with the little girl.


    When he shouted "two", the two little girls stepped right foot together, and he took his left foot to cooperate.


    One and two young people tried this, and it turned out to be really safe.


    What surprised Feng Yifan most was that Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, two girls, were very clear about the distinction between left and right.


    Everyone is ready, everyone came to the starting point, waiting for the kindergarten teacher to give an order.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 380： Got the 1st

    The competition officially began. Amid the cheering of many children and parents, Feng Yifan led Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei from the starting point.


    Their speed was not fast at first, and they were given the lead by other families.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little anxious when he saw this: "Ah, dad, we are so slow, we are all overtaken by others."


    Chen Yaofei on the other side is a good friend of relief: "If you don''t worry, we can catch up slowly."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Don''t worry, we master the rhythm, and then slowly speed up, come, listen to my command, one, two, one, two, one..."


    Under Feng Yifan''s command, the two little girls stepped forward very seriously according to the command.


    Gradually Feng Yifan and the two girls mastered the rhythm, and gradually began to accelerate, one by one catching up with the other children in front.


    Although the playing field does not seem to be very long, but the legs are really tied to the child like this, and when you walk step by step, you will find that the field is actually really long.


    The family that started to take the lead, slowly began to have various problems.


    Some of them have messed up their pace because they have not mastered the rhythm, and the parents are tripped by their children.


    Some children find it very hard and don��t want to go on like this.


    Finally, Feng Yifan, Feng Ruoruo, and Chen Yaofei caught up with the families in front one by one. As they got faster and faster, they finally crossed the finish line with the first place in the group.


    The three families rushed over and cheered for them.


    Yang Xiaoxi also ran over and patted his hands to congratulate the two good friends.


    "Ruo Ruo, Fei Fei, the two of you are really great, you took the first place all at once."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, the two little girls, are also excited.


    The two little girls also didn''t expect that they would be able to get a first place in such a competition.


    Although they are only the first in their group, the two girls already feel very satisfied.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "We are really great, we can get the first place in one go."


    Chen Yaofei said, ��It��s because Feng Dad��s command is so good. Feng Dad is really good. He can command me and Ruoruo to master the rhythm, and then we will catch up with the children in front one by one.��


    laughed for a while, and then the rematch was about to begin. The top three of the previous groups gathered at the starting point.


    This time Yang Xiaoxi is going to compete with two good friends.


    There is no strong competitive relationship between the three little girls. Instead, they cheer each other on.


    "Xixi, you guys have to come on."


    "Come on, Xixi, we want to get rewards together."


    Yang Xiaoxi also encouraged two good friends: "Ruo Ruo, Fei Fei, you also cheer."


    Following the teacher''s order, all the families immediately set off together.


    This time, Feng Yifan still led the two girls. At first, they walked forward unhurriedly. As everyone mastered the beat, they gradually started to increase their speed, one by one, to catch up with the family in front.


    This time Yang Xiaoxi��s family, Yang Zhiyi turned out to be very serious, taking his daughter to maintain the rhythm and speed.


    So in the end, it turned out that the two families were competing for the first place.


    At this time, everyone on the sidelines was very excited, and they cheered for the two families together.


    "Come on, come on, Xixi, come on." Li Feier didn''t care about anything, and directly shouted to cheer for her husband and daughter.


    On the other side, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also cheered for the little granddaughter.


    Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling, and Su Ruoxi cheer for Feng Ruoruo together.


    Even Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair, opened his mouth and shouted after seeing this scene: "Ruoruo, come on."


    Maybe it''s because I heard the grandpa''s cheering call, or maybe the two little girls are really eager to win.


    Finally, at the last moment, Feng Yifan led the two little girls to surpass Yang Zhiyi and Yang Xiaoxi''s father and daughter, cross the finish line first, and successfully won the first place.


    I was number one, I really got the number one.


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei are still a little dazed. The two little girls did not expect that they would really get the first place.


    Until Yang Xiaoxi, who followed him, dashed across the finish line, he quickly untied the legs tied to his father, and rushed over to encourage and cheer the two friends.


    Then the parents of the three families also rushed over and cheered together, and the two little girls gradually recovered.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Chen Yaofei, then raised her head to look at her father, and finally a smile appeared on her little face: "We really got the first place?"


    Chen Yaofei smiled on the other side and said, "Yes, we took the first place, Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and put the two little girls in his arms. He was very happy and said: "Ruo Ruo and Fai Fei are both great, we did get the first place."


    Then Feng Yifan held the hands of the two little girls and raised them up together and shouted: "We are number one."


    Feng Ruoruo also immediately shouted: "We are number one, we got number one."


    Chen Yaofei is also very happy. This is the first time she has the joy of participating in a game with her father.


    Amidst the cheers, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei joined hands, boarded the podium prepared by the kindergarten for the children, and stood in the first place.


    Then Liu Zihao, who was eliminated, saw this and said very unwillingly: "It''s not fair, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei are two children together. We are all one child and one parent."


    The parent with a child next to him heard this and said with a smile: "This child will really say that this game is not won by more people. The key is to master the tacit understanding of cooperation, but if there are more people, you can win. That should be a tug of war, right?"


    Liu Zihao is still a little unconvinced: "Then if my mother takes me with another kid, she will definitely win."


    Liu Zihao''s mother heard this and said helplessly: "Mom has no abilities. Mom has already gone very hard with one of you, plus one, we will definitely not be able to get out one step."


    The conversation between the little boy and his mother caused some parents around him to laugh.


    At this time, the kindergarten began to award prizes. The top three each had a symbolic medal, and then there was a little doll.


    It��s just because the kindergarten never thought that there would be two children together, so there is actually only one medal and doll for each.


    But Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei didn''t mind at all. The two little girls were like sisters, holding medals and dolls together.


    Yang Zhiyi took out the camera he had brought and took a group photo of the two little girls.


    Then Yang Zhiyi asked his daughter to take a group photo with two good friends and three little girls.


    At this time, the third child looked a little lonely.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan did not forget that he still had the third place, so he asked the four children to stand together on the stage of the first place, and asked Yang Zhiyi to take a picture of the four children together.


    That child is also very happy, and the parents of the child are naturally very happy too.


    Such a very interesting game session really makes parents and children feel very happy.


    After watching performances and playing games, the time has come to ten thirty in the morning.


    Feng Yifan saw that some of the following games were not competitive games, so he took the initiative to tell his daughter that he would go to the kitchen to make lunch for everyone.


    "If you play with Xixi and Fei Fei, Dad will go to the kitchen to be busy. We will see you at lunch, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was still a little reluctant to hear that his father was going to the kitchen to be busy. The little girl put her arm around her father''s neck.


    "Then Dad, can you stay with Ruoruo for a while?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter, but was a little moved by her daughter''s intimacy, and he was really reluctant to leave.


    But thinking that there are still a lot of things to wait for him in the back kitchen, he really can''t continue playing outside with his daughter.


    "Ruoruo, it won''t work, dad really wants to go to the kitchen, otherwise you won''t be able to make lunch at noon."


    Su Ruoxi also came forward at this time and stretched out her hand to hold her daughter and said, "Let Dad go, if not, I hope Dad won��t lose the game? So Dad helped Ruoruo get a first place, so if not, I should Cheer for Dad and support Dad to cook well?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her mother said, and thought it made sense, the little girl nodded.


    "Well, dad, you have to come on, you must be the best."


    Feng Yifan smiled and kissed his daughter''s forehead: "Okay, Dad, thank Ruoruo, Dad will work hard, and will also take the first place."


    After bidding farewell to everyone, Feng Yifan hurried to the kitchen of the kindergarten canteen.


    Liu Zihao came over and saw Uncle Feng leave. The little boy asked Feng Ruoruo strangely: "Why did your father leave?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her small chin proudly and said, "My dad is going to make lunch for us. At noon today, my dad will cook lunch for our entire kindergarten."


    Liu Zihao was a little excited when he heard this: "Really? Feng Ruoruo, is your father going to make lunch for so many of us?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Of course, my father will make a very delicious lunch for all of us at noon today, because today is our children''s holiday."


    The other children in the class also came over at this time. Zhang Zhuangzhuang heard Feng Ruoruo''s words and cheered very happily.


    "It''s great, I can eat the dishes made by Uncle Feng again. Uncle Feng''s dishes are the best."


    The other children in the class are also looking forward to it.


    Liu Yan came over at this moment and asked, "Ruoruo, will your father make us snacks? I want to eat the snacks your father made."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Yes, my dad will cook us lunch first, and then make snacks."


    Hearing this, the children were even happier, because it was the children''s most anticipated and happiest to eat the snacks made by Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Next, the kindergarten grouped different classes and arranged some interactive games for children and parents.


    These games are not as competitive as parent-child races before, and all children and parents can participate in them.


    This kind of game is naturally a project that children and parents like especially.


    The children��s laughter and joy echoed throughout the kindergarten, and the happy scene made the old principal very pleased and satisfied.


    Similarly, the kindergarten children and parents also feel very happy.


    Especially the parents who came to participate in the activity today. Many parents are usually busy, but in fact they don��t have much time to interact with their children.


    And on this Children��s Day, the kindergarten created such a time and environment for them.


    Many parents know this for the first time. It turns out that their children have grown up and have learned a lot.


    is like some small class children, their parents know for the first time that their children already know a lot of numbers, and they can already count them.


    This may not be new to any ordinary adult.


    But as a parent, seeing that their children can do this, the joy that can''t be suppressed in my heart is really all out of words.


    The parents are really grateful for this kind of arrangement in the kindergarten.


    It is precisely because of the arrangement of the kindergarten that they have the opportunity to interact with their children and to get to know their children.


    This is actually what the kindergarten hopes for, or an effect that the old principal hopes to achieve.


    The old principal always feels that children and their parents are the main body of a parent.


    Kindergartens can often help take care of children and teach them something, but kindergartens cannot replace the key role of parents in the growth of children.


    So the old principal has been thinking about how to make children have more contact with their parents and more interaction with their parents.


    Now the old principal has gradually figured out a way, that is, on Children��s Day, the kindergarten takes the lead in organizing Children��s Day activities, allowing parents of children to participate, so that parents can have time and opportunities to interact with their children.


    Even if it is only half a day, the old principal believes that parents can learn more about their children through this half day.


    Of course, some parents can''t come. This is also the place where the old principal is not completely satisfied.


    But the old principal believes that at least the kindergarten has done this, and it should give many children and parents something to gain.


    As the children and their parents have fun, the laughter in the kindergarten reverberates, the children''s day activity of the kindergarten has achieved certain success.


    At this time, in the back kitchen of the kindergarten canteen, Chen Wei''s buffet has basically taken shape.


    On Feng Yifan''s side, UU Reading , under the command of the master sister Shi Jiahui, has also done all the preparatory work.


    was helping the kitchen workers. It was strange why they were all ready. Before their chef came back, Feng Yifan walked in from outside and quickly tied the apron and put on the chef hat.


    walked to the cooking table and saw the materials that had been prepared, Feng Yifan''s expression instantly became serious.


    "Okay, now is our last moment, let''s start everyone."


    Then, Feng Yifan personally took the shot, first of all, the disassembled chicken thighs were seasoned and marinated. At the same time, the lid of the stewed beef was opened to confirm that the beef had been stewed relatively soft and rotten, and the beef was also seasoned.


    And to everyone''s surprise, Feng Yifan took part of the beef broth and added it to the marinated chicken.


    All the movements are so smooth that even the helping kitchen workers are a little dazzled.


    The people on Chen Wei''s side were also a little surprised. Everyone was surprised by Feng Yifan''s very neat and quick actions.


    You must know that when the back kitchen is cooking, no matter what the chef is, there will always be some deviations in actions.


    But when I watch Feng Yifan cooking, there is no deviation at all. The movement of flowing clouds and flowing water is simply perfect and incredible. Seeing his cooking really has a kind of artistic beauty.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 381： Formal ratio

    As a person who can become a chef, not only needs to be able to cook food by himself, but also to coordinate the work of a group of people in the back kitchen.


    So when Feng Yifan probably finished some work, he also started to command and dispatch other people.


    clapped his hands, first assigning the five chefs and Lin Ruifeng''s work.


    "Okay, well, my performance is over, everyone, please start your work. The diced chicken is ready to be fried in the pan. Remember that the oil temperature must be controlled and not very hot to fry the chicken out of the coking layer."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan went on to say: "There is another important point. Remember not to put a lot of oil in it, and you can''t make the chicken look very greasy."


    When the kitchen workers and Lin Ruifeng heard the order, they started to prepare separately.


    And Feng Yifan personally gave them a demonstration.


    "Have you seen? Fry to this degree, remember that there must be a coking layer, but there must be no burnt phenomenon, and the inside of the chicken must be fresh and tender."


    Feng Yifan took the chicken out, cut a piece of chicken, and then lightly pressed it.


    It can be clearly seen that the inside of the chicken is still very tender, and juice will flow out when pressed.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the kitchen workers, they are a little surprised, because Feng Yifan''s control of the heat is really a little proficient.


    The chicken diced is very small, but it is really not easy for him to be able to fry to the point where it is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.


    Next, the kitchen workers also followed Feng Yifan''s appearance.


    Of course, these kitchen workers are also considered to be relatively high-level, so they can still be basically completed.


    Even if there are some shortcomings, Feng Yifan will give advice and adjustments in time.


    Suddenly, these kitchen workers who were originally sent to help realized that they had learned something from Feng Yifan.


    While the kitchen worker and Lin Ruifeng were processing chicken, Feng Yifan was preparing vegetable curry sauce, which was to be eaten with meat and rice.


    Only in this way can the bento be more delicious, and the taste will also produce some very wonderful combinations.


    Of course, Feng Yifan has made some adjustments to the vegetable curry. Instead of using the very spicy taste, he adjusted it so that the taste is not so exciting and the taste is slightly sweeter.


    This is to make the children more accustomed to eating, so as not to stimulate the children''s taste.


    Time passed by, and Chen Wei had basically completed the various dishes of the buffet, and had begun the final platting work.


    Feng Yifan needs some final seasoning, especially beef and chicken cooking is still going on.


    It can be said that this is the last bit of a contest between the two sides.


    Because whoever serves the food first, he may be the first to attract more children and parents.


    So Feng Yifan��s kitchen workers, Lin Ruifeng, and even Shi Jiahui joined in, and started to speed up the cooking process, hoping to catch up with some of Chen Wei''s progress.


    At this time, the kitchen workers have even forgotten that they were sent by Chen Wei.


    Every kitchen worker is very dedicated and wants to help Feng Yifan finish cooking as soon as possible.


    On the contrary, Feng Yifan didn''t seem to be so anxious. He still seemed to be a little unhurried, making final adjustments to the taste to ensure that the taste reached a perfect balance.


    In the end, Chen Wei finished it one step at a time, putting all the buffet on the dining car, and then pushing the dining car to prepare to go out to serve dishes.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ruifeng and the kitchen workers on Feng Yifan''s side were unconsciously a little bit lost.


    But Feng Yifan encouraged: "Don''t be discouraged. Even if we are late, I believe we will definitely win the applause. Come on, everyone."


    Encouraged by Feng Yifan, the kitchen workers finally had an expectation, and they all started to work hard for the last time.


    Finally, the beef has been simmered, and the cooks have already processed all the diced chicken.


    Feng Yifan''s vegetable curry sauce has also been blended.


    has entered the final time of setting the plate.


    Put the steamed rice out and place it in the bento plate, then place the stewed sirloin in the small grid next to the rice, and then take out a spoonful of vegetable curry sauce and place it on the corner of the plate.


    Feng Yifan puts a little bit of base oil in the pan of the unwashed fried chicken. After the oil temperature rises, the diced chicken is put in again, and after it is heated quickly, the prepared sauce is cooked into it.


    It''s like the soul is finally poured into it. When the sauce is cooked on the chicken in the pot, the rich aroma instantly diffuses.


    Then Feng Yifan took out the diced chicken and placed it in the corner of the bento plate. The sauce was also threaded and connected to several other ingredients.


    In this way, the whole bento suddenly has a very consistent fragrance and a very gorgeous appearance.


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s last hand, cooking chicken diced sauce, really injects soul into the bento.


    Feng Yifan continued cooking pot by pot, serving out pot by pot.


    is really that every plate is made fresh and then added to the bento.


    After finishing the last one, Feng Yifan immediately said to everyone: "Okay, you can go and serve."


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard this, but then they all found out that Chen Wei hadn''t served the dishes on the other side, and stayed in the kitchen as well.


    Obviously, the duel between the two chefs really started at this time.


    The kitchen workers did not hesitate, and immediately put a portion of the bento on the cart, and then pushed the cart out of the kitchen.


    Lin Ruifeng glanced at Master, and left without saying a word.


    Shi Jiahui originally didn''t want to talk, but after thinking about it, she still said something: "Actually, for you two, the final result of this competition is not important. Why do you two have to do this?"


    Chen Wei first said: "This matchmaking itself is not about the needs of the two of us, but about the two of us who care the most, so we must all go all out."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I didn''t want to be so serious, but my aunt said that this dish was made for my daughter, so I can''t take it seriously."


    Seeing that both of them are already serious, Shi Jiahui can only shake his head and say, "Okay, then you two will start."


    Yan Ba ??Shi Jiahui also left the kitchen, only Feng Yifan and Chen Wei left in the kitchen.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, and suddenly laughed at the same time.


    Chen Wei laughed and said, "Actually, I never thought that I would come back one day and have such a duel with Su Jinrong''s son-in-law."


    Feng Yifan also smiled: "The world is unpredictable, and I did not expect that there is such a powerful aunt in his wife''s family, and a very powerful uncle like you."


    Without waiting for Chen Wei to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "I really admire you for being able to love my aunt as always and willing to make so many sacrifices for my aunt. Even after we divorced, I was able to help my aunt support her meals. The group, being able to help her silently behind her back, you can see that you really love aunt."


    Chen Wei couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "You say this, don''t you know the reason for our divorce? Don''t you know my scandals outside?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Are those true?"


    Chen Wei was stunned by such a question, and finally shook his head helplessly: "Maybe even I am about to lie to myself and make me think it is true."


    Feng Yifan said again: "But in fact, in your heart, your aunt has already been filled, and you can''t hold others in your heart."


    Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan, a little surprised: "Unexpectedly, you can actually see it?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "You should have regretted it. When you see your aunt''s hard work over the years, and the constant self-torture over the years, you should have been regretting the instigation of your aunt back then."


    Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan with wide-eyed eyes here, and what he said was really incredible.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Actually, for you, thinking about the things back then will feel naive, and the result should not be what you want.


    You want to be with your aunt, just like I am now, staying in Su Ji and being Grandpa��s right hand man. "


    Chen Wei was silent for a while, and finally sighed helplessly: "You are really lucky, because Ruoxi has no brothers or sisters, so you can get everything."


    Chen Wei said unabashedly: "I am even a little jealous of you."


    Then Chen Wei said again: "But I have to admit that you have enough strength, and I dare not say that I will be able to defeat you now."


    A smile appeared on Feng Yifan��s face: "I am not as strong as you think. I just realized a truth after being away from home for so long. That is, family members are very important, and family happiness is part of my happiness. The dishes I cook must have the taste of home."


    Chen Wei was taken aback when he heard these words, and at the same time he pondered Feng Yifan''s words in his mouth.


    "Does it taste like home?"


    Chen Wei slowly thought about it, and suddenly discovered that the taste of home in his memory was actually the time he spent with his master, younger brothers, and younger sisters when he was learning to cook in Su Ji.


    At that time, every afternoon and late at the end of the night, everyone gathered together to chat, and then enjoy the delicious cooking with some leftovers. That kind of time is really missed by Chen Wei. If you can finally eat a master''s specialty dish, it seems to be the taste of home in Chen Wei''s memory.


    Recalling those scenes, recalling the scenes, Chen Wei suddenly had what to do with the last dish of the day in his mind?


    At the same time, Feng Yifan actually had the prototype of the last dish in his heart.


    At this moment, the two people looked at each other, and they guessed some thoughts in the other''s mind at the same time.


    "It looks like you should have thought of what to do?"


    "Uncle should have thought of it too, right?"


    Two people laughed at the same time.


    almost unanimously said: "Then let''s start the showdown of this last dish."


    After saying this, the two turned around and walked towards the stove, and at the same time they started to busy themselves to cook the last dish in their minds.


    At this time, in the kindergarten outside the kitchen, the children and parents who were left for lunch were very surprised to see the sumptuous lunch being introduced.


    was first introduced by Chen Wei''s buffet, which included very fresh prawns, as well as a variety of tender and juicy steaks, pork chops, and chicken legs, etc., with some slices of bread.


    is really very rich. Almost all the parents who watched couldn��t help but exclaimed: "Really very rich."


    Behind the buffet is a bento that is very delicately presented.


    Although it does not seem to be as dazzling as the previous buffet, but a very delicate bento, especially the flavor of the fragrant sauce, really makes the children more curious.


    Faced with so many and such exquisite lunches, kids don��t know what to choose? Parents are also a little hard to choose.


    At this time, Su Lanxin walked out of nowhere, and stood beside the old principal and spoke with a microphone.


    "Dear children, and all the parents who are here today, these two different styles of lunch are specially provided for you. You can choose whatever you want, or you can eat both.


    But, there is one thing you need to do, and that is to ask the children to put this sticker on the stroller that you think is delicious, can it? "


    When the children heard this and saw the sticker on Su Lanxin''s hand, they all found it very interesting, and immediately agreed to everything.


    "it is good."


    Su Lanxin said with a smile on her face: "Very well, our children are really good, so now everyone receives the stickers, and then you can start eating lunch."


    When Feng Ruoruo saw this, he immediately asked his mother, grandparents and grandfather around him: "Ah, which of these were made by my father?"


    When asked by Feng Ruoruo, Su Ruoxi, Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling and Su Jinrong are also a little strange?


    The reason why everyone can''t tell is because after the launch, Su Lanxin called away Tan Xueli, Lin Ruifeng and Shi Jiahui.


    Finally, ten unfamiliar kitchen workers pushed the cart in front of everyone.


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo did not know which side Feng Yifan did?


    Feng Ruoruo was a little anxious: "Mom, we can''t find which dad made it. How can we give stickers?"


    Su Ruoxi was also a little anxious when asked, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling were also a little nervous.


    At this moment, Su Jinrong suddenly said: "Go eat, taste, every taste, give Ruoruo stickers, like the most."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandpa said, and asked quickly: "Grandpa, what if you give it wrong?"


    Su Jinrong looked at his granddaughter and said, "Ruoruo believes in Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo and grandpa looked at each other for a while, and finally the little girl understood, and nodded and said, "Well, if you believe in Dad��s, I believe Dad will make the best food, if you choose the best."


    made up his mind, Feng Ruoruo also began to line up to pick up the meal, and the other children also started to pick it up.


    This children��s day food feast in the kindergarten officially kicked off. The children, parents, all began to feast and enjoy this delicious.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 382： 2 desserts

    In the kitchen of the kindergarten canteen, Feng Yifan and Chen Wei are each cooking their last dishes.


    Chen Wei''s last dish turned out to be a dessert, which Feng Yifan did not expect.


    But seeing that Chen Wei did not use the conventional cooking stove, but found a small card stove, took out a very small pot, began to slowly boil milk in the pot, and slowly added sugar.


    When it was about to boil until it was about to boil, Chen Wei turned off the heat and put the gelatine slices soaked in advance into it.


    Use the remaining temperature of the milk to slowly dissolve the gelatin tablets.


    After that, the milk is sieved again to ensure that the milk is sufficiently delicate and to isolate the gelatine residue that has not been dissolved.


    Then put the milk into the refrigerator for refrigeration.


    At this time, I had to admire Su Lanxin''s preparation, even Su Lanxin prepared the refrigerator.


    When the milk was put in the refrigerator for refrigeration, Chen Wei quickly began to prepare other things.


    For example, some macadamia nuts, use a slicing knife to scrape out thin slices one by one.


    Also, choose a slightly larger sea salt and find a bottle of olive oil.


    Finally, a pot of cream was beaten by hand.


    In the process of making these auxiliary materials, Chen Wei would take out the milk in the refrigerator at regular intervals and perform a gentle stirring.


    It seems that I don��t want the milk to solidify completely because of the gelatine tablets.


    After everything was ready, he took out the milk for the last time, gently scooped out some milk with a spoon, and saw that the milk was in a state of being about to solidify but not yet solidified.


    At this time, mix all the whipped cream into it, and then put it in the refrigerator for refrigeration.


    At this point, it seems that Chen Wei''s work has been done, and he only needs to wait for the milk mixed with cream in the refrigerator to coagulate under the action of the gelatin tablets.


    With nothing to do, Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan who was still busy over there.


    Seeing that he picked out some big red-skinned radishes, after peeling the skins, he modified the radishes and carved out round small **** with a knife, and hollowed them out, leaving only very thin One layer.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan cooked these thin hollow radish balls.


    And this cooking process surprised Chen Wei very much.


    Feng Yifan first boiled the radishes with clean water, but did not let the radishes be cooked. The temperature was strictly controlled, but only the taste of the radishes was cooked.


    Then pour out all the water, wait for the radish to drain, and use honey for the second cooking.


    Using honey cannot actually be called boiled, but should be called honey.


    When Chen Wei watched, there was a vague sense of familiarity, as if he had seen this practice similar to Feng Yifan''s present.


    While using honey to make radish balls, Feng Yifan was preparing some other things.


    Chen Wei saw Feng Yifan prepared some shrimps and some meat.


    Then they were all chopped very delicately, almost as if the shrimp and the meat were chopped into velvet.


    Even after the chop was finished, Feng Yifan sifted it through a fine mesh sieve.


    Just to get almost no fleshy fascia, and some of the meat velvet in the shrimp.


    Finally, the two kinds of meat velvet are blended and stirred together, and after some careful seasoning, they are sealed with a mixture of sesame oil and cooking oil, and set aside for marinating.


    During the pickling process, Feng Yifan also continued to honey the radish **** in the pot.


    Keep the heat and turn off the heat, and use a constant temperature to slowly let the honey penetrate into the thin wall of the radish ball.


    The most important point is that you can''t stir very hard, because the radish **** are very thin. If you use too much force, the radish **** will be rotten.


    This process was very time-consuming, and Chen Wei stood by and looked at it, and he felt that this process was a test of patience.


    After watching it for a while, Feng Yifan had almost finished making the radish balls.


    On the other side, Chen Wei also opened the refrigerator and took out the milk and cream mixture that had been put in before.


    At this time, it had completely solidified and became a solid state.


    Feng Yifan glanced at him and said, "Uncle, are you doing Bavariu?"


    Chen Wei nodded: "Yes, it''s Bavariu."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "But as far as I know, Bavariu should be added with egg yolk? And you shouldn''t add it. Did you forget?"


    Chen Wei smiled and digs it out with a big spoon, and replied while laying out the plate: "I don''t add egg yolk."


    Soon Chen Wei finished the plate. Because it was for the judges to taste, Chen Wei arranged the plate according to the number of judges, and also prepared a plate specially for Feng Ruoruo. After all, Feng Ruoruo is the protagonist today.


    It shows that a large spoonful of bavarian was dug out and placed on a plate, and then the sliced ??macadamia nut slices were placed on it.


    Finally, pour olive oil mixed with sea salt on the edges.


    Seeing this game, Feng Yifan was really a bit surprised.


    I have to admit that my uncle��s dessert is really amazing.


    After finishing the setting, Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan''s final work.


    Sure enough, as he had seen before, when the hollow radish **** were honey-made, Feng Yifan would carefully stuff the mixed shrimp and meat paste into the hollow radish balls.


    When everything was stuffed, Feng Yifan took out the glutinous rice flour again and began to wrap the radish **** with flour.


    At first, Chen Wei thought it was breading, but soon discovered that it was not actually breading, but rolling Yuanxiao.


    Watching Feng Yifan roll out many white lanterns.


    If you look at it from the surface, you can''t even see that there is something inside.


    At this moment, Chen Wei vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen his master cook such a dish.


    However, Chen Wei was not sure, because he had not actually seen the entire cooking process, but knew that there seemed to be such a dish, which was specially made for Su Lanxin on her birthday.


    At this time, Chen Wei was really surprised to see Feng Yifan''s delicate production.


    Because that dish was only eaten by Su Lanxin, and only by Chen Wei''s master.


    So Chen Wei couldn''t understand why Feng Yifan could cook such a dish?


    After all the Lantern Festival was prepared, Feng Yifan began to officially start the Lantern Festival, cooking it with boiling water, and to make sure that the inset inside could be cooked.


    After it was finally cooked, the Lantern Festival was also served, but Feng Yifan served a lot of bowls.


    Chen Wei was a little surprised when he saw this: "Why do you make so many bowls?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Because in addition to the judges, there are my daughter Ruoruo, my wife, father-in-law, parents, and Ruoruo��s two good friends and family, so I have to prepare a copy so that everyone can taste it. ."


    Chen Wei was a little surprised: "You are so sure, can you win this dish?"


    Feng Yifan said indifferently: "Whether we can win or not will be judged by the judges. I just finish the dishes I want to cook for my daughter. I hope my daughter will have a good time and share the joy with her friends."


    Chen Wei was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "You really love your daughter very much."


    Feng Yifan smiled back: "Actually, my grandfather also loved aunt back then, didn''t he?"


    Without waiting for Chen Wei to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "I think, Grandpa actually opposed you and aunt back then?"


    Chen Wei looked at Feng Yifan and did not directly deny this speculation.


    After a short period of hesitation, Chen Wei finally nodded and admitted.


    "Yes, your grandfather was against it at the beginning."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "So for you, you should have hated grandpa in your heart, so you will later let your aunt leave Su Ji with you."


    Chen Wei still did not deny: "Yes, you are right."


    This time Feng Yifan did not continue to ask, but said: "Well, I think we should give out this last dish. The judges outside shouldn''t be able to wait."


    Chen Wei had no objection, and the two put the last dish they prepared on the cart together, and pushed the cart out of the kitchen together.


    After the two walked out of the canteen kitchen, they immediately saw someone waiting outside the kitchen door.


    When Meiru saw the two come out, she immediately said, "You two, please come with me. The formal review is ready."


    Following Mei Ru, Feng Yifan and Chen Wei pushed the cart and came to Feng Ruoruo''s class.


    At this time, in Feng Ruoruo''s class, the professional reviewers headed by Zhuang Daozhong have arrived, and of course Feng Yifan''s family.


    As well as Feng Ruoruo''s two good friends, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also here.


    When Su Lanxin saw the two coming in with the cart, she stood up and smiled and said, "It looks like our two chefs are ready, right?"


    Chen Wei was a little surprised to see so many people there: "You didn''t tell me that there are so many people."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said: "It''s okay, we can even more evenly, mainly to taste the taste."


    Then Feng Yifan and Chen Wei presented their last dishes.


    From the appearance of the plate, it is obvious that Chen Wei''s is even better.


    Feng Yifan''s looks like just a bowl of Yuanxiao.


    After reading it, Su Lanxin smiled and asked Zhuang Daozhong: "Uncle Master, in terms of appearance, we should have scored one point first, right?"


    Zhuang Daozhong is still very strict, so he nodded.


    "Well, first of all, in this setting, Su Lanxin should really get a point first."


    Uncle Master has already spoken, and naturally everyone does not have much objection.


    But after hearing this, Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy.


    "No, if you think your father is doing well, you have to give my father a point."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Ruoruo, look at these two discs, do you think your father''s made is really better than this one?"


    Zhuang Daozhong''s question also made the little girl very embarrassed.


    Feng Ruoruo wanted to say that his father must have made it beautiful.


    But Dad is really a small bowl of Yuanxiao?


    Isn''t this embarrassing me Feng Xiaoruo?


    How can your daughter blow to you like this?


    Feng Ruoruo pouted. Although she was very unwilling to be convinced, she still could only say: "Well, that''s the one that looks better, but I believe that my father''s must be better."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "It''s good or not, we only know it after we have eaten it together."


    Next, everyone started to taste it.


    First of all, choose to taste Chen Wei''s desserts.


    Feng Ruoruo was very unhappy when he saw this: "I don''t want it, I want to eat Dad''s first."


    Su Lanxin said: "But your father lost one point first, so you have to eat your aunt''s first, and isn''t your father''s this just Yuanxiao? It''s nothing special."


    Hearing Su Lanxin''s words, Chen Wei''s expression was a little complicated. He actually wanted to remind him, but was stopped by Feng Yifan.


    In the end, I tasted Chen Wei''s Bavarian first.


    Scoop a piece with a small spoon. After putting it in the mouth, the rich milky fragrance spreads in the mouth. At the same time, alternate sweet and salty flavors appear on the tip of the tongue, coupled with the fragrance of olive oil, and finally the macadamia nut. It''s really very special.


    After tasting it, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Chen Wei in surprise.


    "You actually used goat''s milk? And your Bavarian did not contain eggs."


    Chen Wei nodded: "Yes, I use goat''s milk, so this dessert should be called: goat''s milk bavarut."


    Zhuang Daozhong took another sip and nodded: "Well, it''s really great."


    Feng Ruoruo is still unwilling to eat it, because she doesn''t want her father to lose, so she doesn''t want to eat this dessert, she wants to eat her father''s Yuanxiao.


    Even from the appearance, this dessert is better than Dad''s Lantern Festival.


    But Feng Ruoruo just wanted to eat his father''s, not other people''s.


    Except for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who were on Ruoruo''s side, everyone else also tasted it.


    Everyone also thinks that the entrance is amazing, especially the intersection of sweet and salty, coupled with the fragrance of olive oil, the crispness of the macadamia nuts in the end is really very consistent.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Chen Wei''s dessert is really great.


    Seeing that the three little girls were unwilling to taste, Su Ruoxi persuaded: "Okay, don''t be tempted, come and taste it. The taste is actually very good, and if you don''t eat it, don''t you have no confidence in Dad''s food?"


    Li Fei''er also said: "That''s right, since you believe in your father Feng''s craftsmanship, then you should not be afraid to taste what others make, it tastes really good."


    Yang Zhiyi held the plate even more directly and said, "If you don''t eat Yang Xiaoxi, then I will eat them all."


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed his mouth and said, "Dad, if you eat them all, Xixi will ignore you in the future."


    Faced with the threat of his daughter, Yang Zhiyi naturally could only put it down with a smile Finally, his grandfather said, "Taste, taste."


    When grandpa spoke, Feng Ruoruo finally stopped insisting and said to two good friends: "Well, let''s try it, but it''s definitely not as good as my father''s."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said in unison: "Yes, Father Feng''s delicious."


    When Feng Yifan saw the support of the three little girls, he also smiled and said: "With the support of my three cute little babies, even if I lose today, I will be very happy."


    The three little girls finally took a bite.


    After taking a bite, the three little girls were really surprised.


    Because this dessert really tastes delicious.


    Then, the little girls ate every bite, and quickly ate the plate that was given to them.


    Seeing the little girls finished eating, Chen Wei smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "It seems that I have a chance to win this time."

 Chapter 383： The magical Lantern Festival

    Feng Ruoruo was very upset when Chen Wei said that he had the winning ticket, and the little girl immediately yelled.


    "No, my dad will definitely make it better than you. You are just good-looking and not tasty."


    Chen Wei heard the little girl''s argument and asked with a smile, "Is it really bad? Kids can''t lie. If you lie, you won''t be a good boy anymore."


    When Chen Wei said this, the little girl felt very dissatisfied and wanted to continue arguing.


    But I was held back by my mother: "Well, you can''t say that, you are so impolite, if we are good, polite and educated children, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally did not continue to argue with Chen Wei under the persuasion of her mother.


    Feng Yifan was not at all anxious, waiting quietly for everyone to taste Chen Wei''s goat''s milk bavarut.


    After everyone''s tasting was over, Feng Yifan offered the "Yuanxiao" bowls to everyone.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s unpretentious Lantern Festival in front of him, Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Compared with the previous one, you are really too simple."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: ��Some things seem gorgeous, but they are not really special, but the texture of the stacked high-end ingredients does not have many cooking skills.


    But there are some seemingly unpretentious things that may surprise the people who eat them inside. "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Su Lanxin looked at the Lantern Festival in the bowl in front of him and said, "Okay, then let''s see what surprises you have in this Lantern Festival.


    Next, everyone used a spoon to scoop up a Yuanxiao, and then slowly put it in the mouth to taste.


    At first I thought it was Lantern Festival, but after biting it open, I realized that it was not Lantern Festival.


    The inside is really unique, with many wonderfully consistent tastes.


    When they started chewing, everyone present was a little surprised, and couldn''t tell what exactly was being eaten?


    The skin is soft and waxy glutinous rice skin. At the moment when the teeth are bitten down, after the glutinous rice skin is broken, the bite is a bit sticky, which is also very soft, but this soft waxy skin is completely different from glutinous rice skin.


    Next, the second layer of skin is to be opened, and then the filling is like quicksand egg yolk.


    But what is this slightly salty filling that everyone hasn''t eaten for a while?


    Such a very complex taste makes everyone amazed.


    After eating the first one, Zhuang Daozhong bit the second one apart, and then glanced at the cross section.


    "Sure enough, there is something in it. It should be made with minced meat and shrimp paste, right? Then the seasoning is turned into a salty and sweet taste. It really tastes very special. The key is to remove the meat tendons. And the shrimp paste is also sieved, so it��s like eating a quicksand bag inside."


    After being broken by Zhuang Daozhong, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    No one thought that these Yuanxiao indentations would be made of meat and shrimp.


    The key point is that it really doesn''t taste like meat or shrimp. It is impossible to imagine that it will be meat or shrimp.


    However, until the end of the meal, Zhuang Daozhong frowned slightly: "But you have a layer of skin in this Lantern Festival. What is it made of?"


    In fact, Zhuang Daozhong''s doubts are also similar to the doubts of several other judges.


    Everyone is very puzzled, each one is savoring, guessing what is between the invagination and the glutinous rice skin?


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t guess it, so he looked at Su Jinrong and asked, "Jinrong, do you know what this is?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Almost everyone didn''t know, but Su Lanxin didn''t say a word, and quickly ate the Yuanxiao in the bowl one by one.


    After eating, Su Lanxin said, "Okay, now that the tasting is over, can you rate it?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy to eat, and felt that Dad''s Lantern Festival was really delicious.


    Especially inset, salty, and sweet, it really tastes very good. The little girl likes this taste very much.


    There is also the layer of skin between the glutinous rice skin and the inset. The little girl also likes it very much.


    Feng Ruoruo asked her mother to taste it: "Mom, try it, this one is really delicious, Ruoruo thinks that Dad made it better than the one just now."


    Su Ruoxi also ate a few yuanxiao while her daughter used a spoon to feed her.


    I found that when listening to Zhuang Daozhong''s analysis of the invagination, he thought that it was the invagination of meat and shrimp, and there was a little psychological resistance.


    Always think it��s very strange to pack something like this in the Lantern Festival?


    But when I really ate it, I found the taste of it was very delicious.


    There is a feeling of eating mooncakes with salted egg yolk, but this complex taste and texture is really more delicious than that.


    Before she knew it, Su Ruoxi ate a few too, and the rest was for her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo then asked Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, two good friends.


    "Xixi, Faey Fei, do you think my dad''s this one is delicious? Is it better than the one just now?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Yes, it''s better than the one just now, the one with oil just now, Xixi doesn''t like to eat the oil."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "That''s olive oil. It can be eaten raw. For example, olive oil is added to vegetable salad."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "So Fei Fei, do you think it is delicious from my father, or is this delicious?"


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while and said, "It''s Daddy Feng''s delicious food. It''s weird to bite down Daddy Feng''s. It''s a combination of many flavors, salty, salty, sweet, and rustling inside, delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy immediately after being affirmed by two good friends.


    The little girl also ran up to Su Lanxin: "Look, Xixi and Feifei, I think it was my father who made it delicious, and it must be my father who won."


    Su Lanxin looked at the little girl and smiled and said, "You are so sure, can your father win?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Of course, my father will win."


    Su Lanxin turned to look at the judges and asked again: "Then can we judge now?"


    Zhuang Daozhong still couldn''t help but ask: "Yifan, can you tell me what exactly is this middle layer?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and rushed to his father when he heard the grandfather ask his father, and then hugged him.


    Without waiting for her father to answer, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and said to her father: "Dad, Ruoruo thinks you are the best."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and continued: "Then dad, let''s go. Anyway, if you think you win, you will win. You don''t have to listen to them."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when his daughter said this.


    Gently squeezing her daughter''s small face, Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "You can''t go yet, you see, grandpa, grandpa and grandpa Shi are all here, we have to wait for everyone to go together."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth and said, "But there are more of them. Dad, you only have grandpa, grandpa, and grandpa Shi on your side. You can''t compare to them."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and hugged her daughter and said softly, "Okay, Dad knows. Dad knows that if I support Dad forever, but if I believe in Dad, he will definitely win, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded after hearing what his father said, "Okay, Ruoruo believes in Dad."


    After coaxing his daughter, Feng Yifan stood up again and answered his uncle: "The layer in the middle of the Lantern Festival is actually carrots."


    Hearing this answer, Zhuang Daozhong and the others present were stunned, and they were a little weird.


    Then everyone tasted the Yuanxiao left in the bowl.


    Even tasted the middle layer specially.


    I found that I couldn''t taste any radish flavor at all, but it must be admitted that this middle layer is really delicious, and because of its existence, it combines the original glutinous rice flour and indentation.


    And the sweetness in the heart is also transmitted through this middle layer.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "How did you do this? What kind of carrots did you use?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at Su Lanxin, then smiled and replied, "The reason why everyone can''t taste the radish is because I cut the radish very thinly and made honey."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s answer, everyone was surprised, even Zhuang Daozhong didn''t think that carrots could be made honey.


    Feng Yifan went on to introduce: "This dessert can be regarded as one of my innovations. I made it for my daughter. It was an innovative dish based on the fake Lantern Festival."


    Hearing the name of the fake Lantern Festival dish, Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin suddenly understood.


    Fake Lantern Festival is a more traditional dish.


    It is made from Banqiao big radish to look like Lantern Festival, and then stuffed with pork to make a dish that resembles Lantern Festival.


    Now Feng Yifan has made such a dish on the basis of the fake Lantern Festival, which is really unexpected.


    Now this bowl is indeed regarded as Yuanxiao, but under the skin of the Yuanxiao, there is something inside.


    This kind of magical cooking collocation is really very novel.


    Today, whether it is Feng Yifan or Chen Wei, this last dessert is actually very peculiar, and it is also a combination of two people''s skills.


    Chen Wei''s bavarut made purely from goat''s milk has a wonderful taste in his mouth, which is indeed a bit unexpected.


    But Feng Yifan''s innovative fake Lantern Festival was even more unexpected to everyone.


    This has been done to the point of being fake.


    It can be said that this is a dessert.


    It can also be said that this is a dish.


    Especially when he made the radishes honey, such a method is really unexpected.


    Zhuang Daozhong was silent for a moment and said: "This technique of honey making should be the most common in the Song Dynasty. Even in the Song Dynasty, there was a special honey making bureau to make all kinds of candied fruits. It is really all kinds of candied fruits.


    Yifan��s approach today is really something we all expected. I think this innovative courage is really worthy of our praise. "


    Shi Jinbin also went on to say: "Yes, as a cook, you have to constantly innovate on the basis of tradition and constantly try to break through yourself, so that you can truly seek a higher level. Today, Yifan has really achieved this. a little."


    Su Lanxin heard this and said directly: "Uncle Master, do you count as partiality? Isn''t there a breakthrough in Chen Wei''s dessert today?"


    After Su Lanxin spoke, Sun Mingxing also followed up and said: "Yes, I think the dessert of the big brother today is also a breakthrough and an experiment. This method of adding olive oil and sea salt to the dessert creates a complex taste. It''s a breakthrough."


    Ma Wenjing, Dai Feng, and Lu Yongjun also agreed and expressed their support for Chen Wei.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Actually, Chen Wei''s this is not an innovation, because I have eaten this goat''s milk bavaru in foreign restaurants."


    Hearing this, Sun Mingxing was a little surprised: "Uncle Master, have you really eaten it?"


    Without waiting for Zhuang Daozhong to speak, Chen Wei said directly: "This dessert of mine is really not innovative, and it has indeed been done in foreign restaurants."


    Chen Wei''s words made the brother who was helping him feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "But I still have to admit that Chen Wei, you have indeed innovated in taste, and the taste you made is better than what I have eaten in foreign restaurants."


    At this time, it seems that everyone is a little hard to judge these two ways.


    In the end, Su Jinrong said: "Everyone vote, secretly, vote."


    When Shi Jinbin heard this, he was a little excited: ��It��s not good to be anonymous, right? In that case, someone might cheat on purpose. I think it��s better to vote by show of hands.


    Su Jinrong insisted: "No, vote."


    Su Jinrong''s persistence was a bit beyond everyone''s expectations, and Su Lanxin also glanced at her brother.


    In the end, Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yes, then vote, but first say yes. It must be fair. If anyone dares to take sides, then everything will be invalid."


    Then a group of judges began to vote, and wrote the name that they felt was the best on the slip of paper.


    When everyone had almost finished writing the slips of paper, Meiru took in the counting data from the outside.


    When she saw Su Lanxin, Mei Ru''s expression was a little bad, he was hesitant to announce the results in public?


    Su Lanxin didn''t care, and said to Mei Ru: "Don''t hesitate to announce the results."


    When Mei Ru heard Su Lanxin say this, he didn''t hesitate any more, and said directly: "The statistics of the kindergarten lunch show that Feng Yifan won."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, he immediately cheered: "Ah, Dad won, Dad won."


    As the little girl shouted, she threw herself into her father''s arms and raised her little hand high for him to hold.


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter, the little girl put her arms around her father''s neck, and kissed her father on the face: "Dad you are great, you win."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "I haven''t won yet."


    Then Feng Yifan looked at the judges and asked: "So, how many points will each of you give us for this lunch of my uncle and me?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally Zhuang Daozhong said: "Today''s lunch at the kindergarten at noon, I think Feng Yifan won."


    Then Zhuang Daozhong looked at Chen Wei and shook his head disappointedly: "Chen Wei, your lunch is a buffet, maybe you did use a lot of more advanced ingredients to make your buffet lunch look very gorgeous, but you don��t Do you think one thing is missing from your lunch?"


    Chen Wei looked at Master Uncle a little strangely and asked, "What''s missing? Master Uncle please enlighten me."


    Zhuang Daozhong sighed and said, "Your buffet lunch lacks temperature, the temperature of home."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and said: "Although Yifan��s lunch is a simple bento, the bento is just like the lunch every parent prepares for their children. It seems simple, but It''s full of the temperature of home."

 Chapter 384： Peaceful victory

    If Zhuang Daozhong''s words alone are not convincing enough, then the results of the final statistics and the amount of lunch eaten by both Feng Yifan and Chen Wei can also be intuitively reflected.


    Almost all of Feng Yifan''s lunch boxes have been eaten, and there are very few leftovers.


    The buffet lunch prepared by Chen Wei was originally novel and attracted many parents and children to eat.


    But those high-end ingredients taste good, and they don��t make everyone full. Moreover, the greasy taste brought by eating more high-end ingredients also makes children and parents reluctant to eat more.


    Then Feng Yifan prepared a lunch box that was really not as attractive as the other party at the beginning.


    However, after eating high-end ingredients to make a buffet, children and parents are quickly attracted by the attractive fragrance of the bento.


    Next, in order to feed their children, parents received lunch boxes for their children.


    As a result, after eating the bento, the chicken and beef are seasoned just right, as well as the combination of vegetables and mashed potatoes, and the final refreshing sauce, it really makes the children eat very comfortably.


    In the process of feeding their children, parents have a kind of parent-child interaction with their children.


    In this way, the lunch box prepared by Feng Yifan has become the favorite of children and parents.


    In the end, Feng Yifan almost used an overwhelming advantage and won praise from parents and children participating in the luncheon in the kindergarten.


    When Chen Wei saw this result, he was very calm and accepted the result with a smile on his face.


    "I did ignore the importance of family and that today is Children''s Day. I didn''t think of the parent-child relationship between parents and children. I just wanted to win with high-end ingredients and show off skills."


    Hearing Chen Wei��s words, Zhuang Daozhong sighed helplessly: ��In fact, it��s not your fault, because Yifan participated in the kindergarten activities and personally experienced the process of interacting with the children, so he would think of those details, and Chen Wei You is too focused on cooking itself."


    Chen Wei did not deny that in recent years, he has indeed focused on cooking itself, or rather on skills, ignoring that food is to be tasted by people, and people who taste it need to taste the temperature in the food.


    Zhuang Daozhong continued: ��There is nothing wrong with focusing on cooking itself, but cooking is only a process after all. Food is ultimately to be tasted for people, and to get an emotional temperature in the taste.��


    Having said that, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Su Lanxin, after thinking about it, or asking: "Lan Xin, what do you think?"


    Su Lanxin looked calm: "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to say."


    Then Su Lanxin said: "So should the final results be announced?"


    Zhuang Daozhong glanced at Su Jinrong. Seeing that the latter had no objection, Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said: "Okay, let''s announce the results of our voting for these two desserts."


    When everyone showed the voting results, they found that the two desserts, Feng Yifan and Chen Wei, were even tied.


    Chen Wei got four votes, and Feng Yifan also got four votes.


    Seeing this result, Chen Wei glanced at Su Lanxin subconsciously.


    However, Su Lanxin''s face was calm, and she didn''t seem to be surprised by this result.


    But this result made Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong, Shi Jinbin, and Feng Yifan all feel a little surprised.


    Because it was a secret ballot, then Feng Yifan might support him by Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong, and Shi Jinbin.


    On the other side, besides Su Lanxin, there are four brothers who came here on a special trip.


    Therefore, in the expected result, it may be a result of 5 votes to 3 votes.


    Now it has 4 votes to 4 votes. This result is a bit unexpected.


    Shi Jinbin looked at the four brothers and wanted to see who voted for Feng Yifan?


    But found that the four seniors were also at a loss.


    Su Lanxin asked, "What should I do if the tie is now?"


    Without waiting for everyone to answer, Su Lanxin asked and answered: "Well then, since this dessert is made for Feng Ruoruo, we will let Feng Ruoruo make the final vote."


    When Su Lanxin said that he wanted Feng Ruoruo to decide, everyone present was surprised once again.


    Because everyone can tell that if Feng Ruoruo decides, she will definitely choose her father''s fake Lantern Festival.


    This kind of obviously losing result makes everyone do not understand why Su Lanxin would do this?


    But Su Lanxin had already spoken, and it was natural for everyone to look at Feng Ruoruo, the real protagonist today.


    The little girl was a little embarrassed to see that everyone looked at herself in her father''s arms, she shrank in her father''s arms and didn''t want to raise her head.


    Instead, Yang Xiaoxi leaned over and stretched out her hand to La Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, you have to vote for Father Feng so that Father Feng can win."


    Chen Yaofei also followed up and said: "Yes, now father Feng has four votes, and others have four votes. If you have to vote for father Feng, father Feng will have five votes and you will win."


    Hearing the words of two good friends, Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and asked, "Dad, is it true?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, if Ruoruo voted for Dad, then Dad would win."


    But before his daughter could speak, Feng Yifan said again: "But my father hopes that if he can vote for his father sincerely, it will be fair, and if he really likes what his father does, he can vote for his father."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said, and immediately said, "If you think Dad made delicious food."


    Then, the little girl said with a serious face: "Dad, if the aunt made it, if it feels cold, it will be warm if you eat it."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Xixi also thinks that Feng''s father''s cooking is delicious, but it will be warm to eat."


    Chen Yaofei followed: "That''s right, Faey also likes Father Feng."


    Chen Wei was a little helpless: "It seems that I am really too focused on skills, ignoring that the food itself must bring a little bit of emotion to the person who eats it."


    After listening to the little girls, Su Lanxin stood up very calmly and said, "Well, since it looks like Feng Yifan won, both of them are Feng Yifan even better. Brother, you really found a good son-in-law. Congratulations."


    Su Lanxin''s reaction was a bit beyond everyone''s expectations. She was obviously the one who cared about winning or losing, but now she accepted the result gladly.


    Zhuang Daozhong thought for a while and asked: "Lan Xin, then you..."


    Su Lanxin said directly: "I won''t ask for old plaques anymore, and everything about Su Ji belongs to my elder brother."


    Then Su Lanxin looked at Feng Yifan and said: "According to what I promised before, I will give you half of the company''s domestic restaurant chain. After that, you can get half of the profits every year."


    After speaking, Su Lanxin looked at Chen Wei: "What about you? What you promised before."


    Chen Wei nodded and said, "I will also give them all my shares in the company."


    Su Lanxin and Chen Wei directly gave shares, which also surprised everyone. Even a few seniors were a little bit jealous, thinking that this young man Feng Yifan was really lucky.


    And what puzzled the four seniors present most was who on earth voted for Feng Yifan at a critical moment?


    Feng Yifan and his wife Su Ruoxi looked at each other, then he put his daughter down and faced Su Lanxin and Chen Wei directly.


    "In fact, you two don''t need to be like this. I think for us, as long as we can hold Su Ji, we are already content. As for the dividends of your company, we don''t actually need it."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand, and then held his daughter''s little hand.


    "I think I have the ability to take good care of my wife and daughter, and I also have the ability to earn enough money to make them live a happy life."


    Su Lanxin clapped her hands: "Well, you really are my eldest brother''s apprentice. You are as stubborn as him, and as stubborn as him. Okay, since that''s the case, then we won''t be an eyesore here, and we won''t be here anymore. To disturb your little days, I wish you happiness."


    After that, Su Lanxin did not stay, and left the kindergarten with everyone.


    As for the things left in the kindergarten, they were all cleaned up by Su Lanxin''s staff.


    After Su Lanxin and the others left, Su Ruoxi felt a little unreal.


    "Is it over like this? We are considered to have won? I won''t be disturbed by my aunt and others in the future?"


    Zhuang Daozhong sighed and said, "It should be so. Although I don''t know if Lan Xin is sincere, I think since she agreed, she won''t bother you again."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and said: "You kept the old plaque and the Su Ji, it was great."


    Feng Yifan was rather calm: ��In fact, my uncle��s craftsmanship is indeed very good. I can prepare so many buffet foods in a short time, and I can also make that unique bavarian. Maybe in terms of cooking skills, we really It��s comparable."


    Zhuang Daozhong also nodded: "Yes, in fact, the cooking skills of the two of you are indeed comparable, but it is a pity that Chen Wei''s dishes are always lacking in temperature, and lack of home temperature."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong feels a little bit regretful: "It''s a pity that he himself destroyed the original home."


    Shi Jinbin continued: "Maybe we can''t just blame him?"


    Zhuang Daozhong also smiled bitterly: "It''s true that you can''t simply blame him. Su Lanxin and Chen Wei have their own responsibilities for this result."


    Su Jinrong suddenly said: "Their problems will be solved by them and themselves."


    Hearing Su Jinrong��s words, Zhuang Daozhong agreed; ��Yes, they are already at the age of grandparents and their relationship problems must be solved by themselves, and at least Jinrong and your family can feel at ease now.��


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "Yes, if they don''t come to disturb, Jin Rong and his family will be very happy."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly stood up and said, "After that, if you don''t need to call grandma again?"


    Feng Yifan squatted down and smiled and pulled her daughter: "Ruoruo, we are to be polite children, so you still have to call grandma and grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo curled her lips and asked, "Why? Didn''t they mean that they won''t come again?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Not coming, but they are also Ruoruo''s elders, so if you can''t, they won''t be called."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and nodded after thinking about it: "All right."


    Then the little girl hugged her father''s neck again and asked in her father''s ear: "Dad, can we go home? You are going back to make a cake for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan also laughed when she heard her daughter whisper in her ear.


    Hugging his daughter, Feng Yifan nodded and promised: "Okay, then we will go home, and father will make Ruoruo a birthday cake."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately very happy: "It''s great, Xixi and Feifei, we are home, and we are going home to make birthday cakes."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came together, and the two little girls were also looking forward to it.


    Seeing Feng Yifan surrounded by three little girls, Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jinbin and everyone present laughed.


    The previous Bichu seemed very calm, but in fact everyone was very nervous.


    Whether it is Feng Yifan''s parents, or Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s family, they are all sweating for Feng Yifan.


    Everyone was more or less worried, worried that Feng Yifan might lose this competition.


    As it turned out, Feng Yifan won in the end, winning at the temperature of the cooking home.


    This result is confirmed by everyone.


    Now seeing three little girls hugging Feng Yifan, cheering and shouting to make cakes, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The original depression in everyone''s heart disappeared at this time, and all that was left was the joy of seeing the scene in front of them. This moment really makes people feel happy.


    Feng Yifan led the three little girls out of their class. The kindergarten activities outside had ended.


    Most of the parents and teachers have already left, only a few parents who took pictures of their children in the kindergarten, as well as the old principal and teacher Fang.


    Seeing Feng Yifan leading the little girl out, Teacher Fang accompanied the old principal to greet her.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw Teacher Fang and the old principal, he immediately greeted with a smile: "Good morning, grandma, good teacher, good teacher, my dad won today."


    After saying hello, Feng Ruoruo''s phrase "My father won today" was a bit embarrassing for both Teacher Fang and the old principal.


    The old principal asked strangely: "Ruoruo, what did your father win today?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her chin with a little pride: "My father and my aunt are in a cook today. My father won. Everyone likes my father''s dishes."


    Although the old principal and Teacher Fang knew that the children were allowed to vote for delicious dishes for lunch, they did not expect that it would be a bishop, nor did they expect that the two sides of the bishop were Feng Ruoruo''s father and aunt.


    But judging from the current results, it seems that Feng Ruoruo''s father won, which makes the little girl feel very happy.


    The old principal was stunned for a while and smiled and said, "That means Ruoruo''s father is really good at cooking."


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded and said, "Yes, my father is the best."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also echoed: "Yes, Father Feng is the best."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the old principal and teacher Fang: "Today I really thank the principal and teacher Fang for your support, so that I can make such a lunch for everyone. It is my honor for everyone to enjoy it."


    The old principal smiled and said, "Papa Feng Ruoruo, you are polite. The parent-child bento you made is really delicious. Everyone thinks it is very delicious after eating, so you really should win."


    Feng Yifan continued: "In fact, it''s not a big competition. It''s just a competition between my family members. As long as everyone is satisfied and happy, it will be the greatest satisfaction for us as a chef."


    After bidding farewell to the old principal and teacher Fang, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei left the kindergarten together.


    Three of the little girls trot with Father Feng all the way, rushing back to make birthday cakes.

 Chapter 385： Rules for making cakes

    Back in Su Ji, Feng Yifan led the three girls in through the back door of the kitchen.


    As soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo yelled first: "Daddy, hurry up, let''s hurry up and start making cakes."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said: "No, if we say yes, you want me and Fai Fei to make your cake, you can''t make it yourself."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo you want me and Xixi to make the cake."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth immediately after hearing the words of two good friends.


    But seeing the appearance of two good friends, Feng Ruoruo was embarrassed to have trouble with two good friends, so the little girl rushed to her father''s side and began to act like a baby with her father.


    "Dad, you speak, you promised Ruoruo, you would take Ruoruo to make cakes together."


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter acting like a baby with herself, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "But didn''t you talk to Xixi and Feifei? You made the cake for the two of them, and then you made the cake for the two of them."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and asked, "But Dad, you have all made cakes together, so how many?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "If you want to play, today is your birthday, of course you can play whatever you want. You have to have fun, so let me and Xixi make a cake."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Fei Fei is right. If you have a birthday, you can play whatever you want."


    Feng Ruoruo heard two good friends say this, the little girl thought about it and said: "Then, if you want to make a cake together, can you?"


    "No way."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei refused in unison.


    Then, the two little girls pushed Feng Ruoruo out together.


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously, "Feng Ruoruo, you are not allowed to go in."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Yes, if you are not allowed to go in, you are not allowed to help us today. We have to wait for Xixi and I to make a cake for you."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and felt very dissatisfied. He felt that the two friends were clearly embarrassing himself.


    "It''s not good, so you can both play, but if you can''t."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Last time, you and Fai Fei didn''t let me be together, so this time you have to be obedient. Didn''t we all say it?"


    Chen Yaofei pulled up Feng Ruoruo''s little hand and said, "Ruoruo, we have all agreed, so you must also keep your promise. You must not regret it, you must be obedient."


    Feng Ruoruo was persuaded by two good friends, her little face was still full of unhappiness, but there was no way.


    At this time, the door in front of the Su Ji restaurant was opened from the outside, and the adults came in together.


    Feng Ruoruo turned to see her mother coming in, and hurried over to ask her mother for help.


    "Mom, mom, look, Xixi and Feifei didn''t let me in to make cakes. The two of them wanted to make them for me together, but they wouldn''t let me in to make cakes."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter''s words.


    At the same time, the group of people who followed the door couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and pulled her little granddaughter forward and said: "Grandma knows that if she will regret it, she won''t obediently let Xixi and Feifei make cakes. She must want to participate by herself."


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma: "Grandma, then help Ruoruo talk to Xixi and Fei Fei, and let Ruoruo go in and make cakes together."


    Lu Cuiling hugged the little granddaughter and smiled and said to the little granddaughter: "But you clearly promised Xixi and Fai Fei that the three of you will make cakes for each other. How can you say nothing? You say nothing like this. If you do, Xixi and Feifei will not play with you in the future."


    Hearing Lu Cuiling''s words, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately seemed to have a backbone.


    The two little girls were also very stiff and said in unison: "If you are not allowed to be disobedient, otherwise, I won''t play with you."


    When the adults watched the noise of the three little girls, all of them were really full of smiles.


    Shi Jinbin said cheerfully: "Hahaha, it turns out that our Ruoruo wants to make a cake together, but Xixi and Fei Fei don''t let Ruoruo participate?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Grandpa Shi, we agreed with Ruoruo."


    Chen Yaofei then gave an explanation: "Yes, Grandpa Shi, we have agreed with Ruoruo. If it��s Xixi��s birthday, it��s me and Ruoruo making it for Xixi. If it��s my birthday, it��s Xixi and Ruoruo. If Ruo Ruo makes it for me, if Ruo Ruo celebrates her birthday, I and Xixi will do it for her."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and nodded after hearing this: "Oh, it turned out to be like this, so to speak, it should be Xixi and Fei Fei making cakes for Ruoruo today."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei nodded together: "Yes, we did it for Ruoruo."


    Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Ruoruo and said, "If this is the case, please tell the kids that Ruoruo must abide by the rules."


    Although Feng Ruoruo can hang a small oil bottle with his small mouth, but in the end he can only abide by the agreement with a good friend.


    Feng Ruoruo stayed outside, while Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei went into the kitchen to make some cakes with Father Feng.


    After waiting outside for a while, vaguely heard the laughter of a good friend from the kitchen, the little girl suddenly couldn''t help but want to go in and take a look.


    But Feng Ruoruo is a very good child who is very disciplined, so she didn''t go in directly, but first asked her mother, grandma and grandfather.


    "Mom, if you can go in and take a look?"


    "Grandma, if you can go in and take a look?"


    "Grandpa, can Ruoruo go in?"


    Three consecutive questions asked Su Ruoxi, Su Jinrong and Lu Cuiling all with smiles.


    Lu Cuiling was even more happy from ear to ear: "Oh, my little baby, for your birthday today, wouldn''t it be okay for someone to make a cake for you? Why do you have to go in to see it? We are waiting to eat more cakes? "


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Bad grandma, Dad had such a good time with Xixi and Fei Fei, don''t bring Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and hugged her daughter: "Okay, don''t you play with dad in the kitchen every day? Why do you let Xixi and Faifei play with dad in the kitchen? And they didn''t play, they were giving Ruoruo The cake maker, Ruoruo is the little birthday star today."


    Feng Ruoruo is naturally still dissatisfied: "Mom, Ruoruo wants to go in and take a look."


    Seeing her mother not talking, Feng Ruoruo said to her grandfather again: "Grandpa, do you let Ruoruo go in and see?"


    Su Jinrong also saw that her granddaughter was really anxious, and she was already a little fidgeting. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Ruoruo, you can''t do it, but you can. Look."


    When my grandfather said this, Feng Ruoruo immediately became energetic, and felt that what grandpa said was too right. He couldn''t do it by himself, but he could watch it.


    Then Feng Ruoruo smiled and ran to the back kitchen.


    When Feng Ruoruo entered the back kitchen, she saw her father taking Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei together making cakes.


    Feng Yifan took the two little girls hand to hand to whipped cream together.


    Then put the cream in the piping bag, and bring the two little girls together, squeezing the cream in the piping bag onto the prepared cake base.


    Feng Ruoruo felt a little dissatisfied when he saw his father taking his two good friends to do it. He always felt like his father was not his own.


    But when Feng Ruoruo was dissatisfied, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who made the cake saw Feng Ruoruo.


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately smiled and waved to a good friend: "Ruoruo, come and have a look, do you like this cake?"


    Chen Yaofei also greeted Feng Ruoruo over: "Ruoruo, Feng Dad took me and Xixi to do it very seriously. You see, these are all part of making cakes for you, and I will assemble them for you later."


    Hearing the greetings of two good friends, Feng Ruoruo immediately forgot the discomfort in her heart, and hurriedly leaned over to take a look.


    Feng Yifan also stepped a little away, and put his daughter in his arms and said: "Look, put this big one here later, is it like a castle? Then we put these two on again, It is the two high towers of the castle, plus the two round tops, it is a big castle cake."


    Hearing his father''s plan, Feng Ruoruo seemed to see a castle-style cake, and a smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    Turning around and hugged her father, Feng Ruoruo said softly: "Ruoruo thank you father, father is so kind."


    Feng Yifan also hugged her daughter, and said with a smile: "If Ruoruo doesn''t have to be polite with Dad, Dad has promised Ruoruo to make a castle cake for Ruoruo, so Dad will definitely do it."


    Feng Ruoruo realized at this time that his father loved him, and just now thought that his father liked Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Now it seems that Dad likes herself more, so the little girl is also very satisfied and happy in her heart.


    In the following time, although Feng Ruoruo could not participate in the production, he also watched by the side.


    From time to time, I will be busy with everyone. It is better to help Dad get a tool, or help two good friends to arrange clothes and hair.


    In this way, Feng Yifan took the three little girls and spent a lot of time in the back kitchen. Finally, Feng Ruoruo''s birthday cake was made.


    The finished birthday cake is a big castle with a pink tower top, a white castle wall, and some green plants.


    A very beautiful birthday cake is completed in this way.


    Feng Ruoruo clapped her hands and said happily, "It''s great, thank you Xixi and Fei Fei, you two are really great, you can make such a beautiful big cake for me."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "Actually, it was not made by Xixi and I. It was all made by Feng''s father. Feng''s father is amazing."


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, Father Feng is the best."


    Feng Ruoruo then hugged her father and said, "Thank you father, Ruoruo loves him."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter, lowered her head and kissed her daughter''s head gently: "Dad also loves Ruoruo, Ruoruo doesn''t have to say thank you to Dad."


    When the father and daughter embraced each other, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei applauded together.


    Then, Feng Yifan checked the time. There was still some time before the evening. Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "The cake is ready, let''s go out first, and wait for the evening to bring out the birthday together."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, the cakes are ready, don''t we eat them now?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. Isn''t Ruoruo already hungry now? Aren''t we waiting for Ruoruo''s birthday together in the evening, don''t we have cakes?"


    Feng Ruoruo came back to his senses: "Ah, it turns out it''s not night yet."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly laughed next to him: "Hahaha, Ruo Ruo has forgotten that it is not night."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "I thought it was night, too. It feels like a long time has passed."


    Hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Look, Faeyfei is the same as me. We all thought it was at night."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "Then we can eat cake now."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly embraced a good friend: "No, it''s not at night. We want to eat at night and blow candles."


    Yang Xiaoxi laughed and said, "I know, I said that on purpose."


    Suddenly the three little girls laughed together cheerfully. When the three little girls were cheerful, Feng Yifan picked up the big cake and put it in the large refrigerator in the kitchen.


    Seeing his father put the cake in the refrigerator, Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, why do you put the cake in the refrigerator?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to her daughter: "Because the cake is not hot, we put it in the refrigerator and blow air-conditioning, so that when we eat it at night, it will also be cold."


    After putting the cake, Feng Yifan said to the three little girls: "Okay, let''s go out."


    The three little girls gathered around Feng Yifan and came out of the kitchen together.


    When I walked out, I saw that many beautiful flower belts had been arranged in the restaurant outside, and Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei''s grandmother were cutting paper with scissors.


    The two grandfathers, as well as Yang Xiaoxi''s father, were sticking various paper-cuts on the wall and on the table.


    The small restaurant is really decorated very beautifully.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei came out and saw the colorful and beautiful restaurants in front of them. The three little girls were all amazed.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful, it feels like you''ve entered a house with all kinds of paper-cut flowers."


    "Look at it, those paper-cuts are all made of lambs."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled when he saw it and said, "Because I am a sheep, so I read so I am a sheep."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said, "It seems that I am also a sheep."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Well, I am also a sheep."


    Feng Ruoruo said in surprise: "Ah, Xixi and Feifei are all sheep, and the three of us are sisters."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words made everyone suddenly laugh.


    Feng Yifan hugged the three little girls and said, "Yes, that''s right. Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei are sisters, and you three are the best and best little sisters."


    At this time, the front door of the Su Ji restaurant was knocked when Feng Yifan went to open the door.


    I saw a group of neighbors on the old street outside the door, bringing their respective gifts to congratulate Feng Ruoruo on a happy birthday.


    As soon as everyone entered the door, they lifted up the gifts in their hands and shouted to Ruoruo together.


    "Happy birthday, little Ruoruo, all of us."

 Chapter 386： All come to Ruoruos birthday

    The sudden arrival of so many neighbors on the old street really shocked everyone in Su Ji.


    After letting everyone in, first of all, the rice wine shop Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng and his wife took out the beautiful small porcelain bottles they had prepared.


    "Our husband and I know Ruoruo is a sheep, so the person who gave Ruoruo a shochu pot specially burned three lamb cups for Ruoruo, which can be used to drink water or entertain our friends. ."


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s couple still thought very carefully, they specially customized three lamb cups, and they were still three completely different shapes.


    A cup has a horn as a cup handle, and the whole cup is like a dumped sheep''s head.


    A cup is shaped like a goat��s head, and the handle of the cup is extended with goat��s whiskers.


    The last cup is where three lambs lie on the top of the cup handle, the bottom of the handle and the cornice of the cup. It happened that the three lambs were facing each other far away, which was really interesting.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw these three lamb cups, he really couldn''t put it down and thought it was really beautiful.


    "Hehehe, thank you Uncle Fan, thank you Aunt Feng."


    The three lamb cups really made Feng Ruoruo completely unable to put it down in his hand.


    Next is the old lady Liu Wanhua, who prepared a shawl specially embroidered to match her clothes made by Shen Qingluo for the little girl, with a lamb embroidered on it.


    Feng Ruoruo also liked it very much when he saw it: "Yeah, it''s also a lamb, it''s great."


    Tang Zhuochen weaves Ruoruo a bamboo lamb.


    Lin Zekang prepared a wooden lamb for Feng Ruoruo.


    There is also Yang Zhigang next door, who bought several dolls for Feng Ruoruo.


    Suddenly, Feng Ruoruo received a lot of lambs, and all of them were of various kinds, which made the little girl feel a little dizzy, not knowing which lamb to play with.


    Even the old couple of the Lin family who shopped earlier in the next door was also sent a pillow of sheep by Feng Ruoruo, which Lin Ruifeng asked the old couple to buy for Feng Ruoruo.


    After receiving a lot of sheep, Feng Ruoruo said with a happily smile: "A lot of sheep, bleat, our family is about to become a sheep��s home."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were envious when they saw it, but the two little girls were also very happy.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo''s favorite is the porcelain cup for sheep and goats given by Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng.


    The three small porcelain cups in different shapes really make Feng Ruoruo totally love it when he holds it in his hand.


    Then Feng Ruoruo asked two good friends to choose one.


    "Xixi, Feifei, you two can choose one by one, so that the three of us will have one each, and then you can take home and drink water."


    Chen Yaofei said immediately: "Oh, it''s not good, this is from Uncle Fan and Aunt Feng to Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded and said, "Yes, this is for Ruoruo you, and Feifei and I can''t ask for it."


    Feng Ruoruo insisted: "No, Xixi, Fei Fei, two of you choose one, I have three here, you two are also of the sheep, so we have all three."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were still a little hesitant, embarrassed to ask for Feng Ruoruo''s birthday present.


    Seeing the three little girls humbled there was also very interesting to everyone.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng: "Look, why don''t you two prepare three groups? Then, don''t we have all three lambs?"


    Wang Cuifeng immediately pretended to be angry: "Hey, what''s the matter? We gave your daughter a gift. Did we send out any questions?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, didn''t you see the three lambs here? How bad is it for you to give a group?"


    Wang Cuifeng looked at the three little girls and said, "Then I gave three of them. It happened to be three lambs each."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Wang Cuifeng said again: "And just right, our family gave the gift that we missed Yang Xiaoxi last time, and next time we will give Chen Yaofei''s gift."


    Feng Yifan laughed immediately after hearing this: "Hahaha, it''s really hard to take advantage of Sister Feng, and it is a gift that must be given to three children. Sister Feng is indeed the best business man in our old street. "


    Fan Chaodong was also said to be dumbfounded, so he could only say quickly: "Why not? Next time I will go to Xixi and Feifei to make a custom set, each of the three little girls will be fine."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents said quickly: "No, no, no, today is for Ruoruo''s birthday, our family will not want it."


    Li Fei''er also said: "Yes, our family''s Xixi has already celebrated its birthday, so why don''t you ask for a gift again?"


    Instead, Yang Zhiyi asked directly: "Brother Fan, you can tell us where to customize, and our two families will also customize a set for our daughter."


    What''s interesting is that the three little girls were actually allocated when the adults were discussing.


    After discussion, Yang Xiaoxi, the horn-handling man, asked for it.


    The goatee gave Chen Yaofei the handle.


    Feng Ruoruo stayed with the three lambs.


    So when the parents were discussing how to customize, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei suddenly ran over together.


    "Don''t do it anymore, the three of us are already divided."


    "Yes, I want this horn."


    "I want this goatee."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his three lambs and said: "If you want these three lambs, one of the three lambs is Ruoruo, one is Xixi, and the other is Feifei."


    Seeing that the three girls have been assigned, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Look at you adults, it''s not as good as other children."


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Yes, it''s not as good as our children."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, all the adults suddenly laughed.


    Su Ji at this moment is full of laughter.


    With so many neighbors on the old street, Feng Ruoruo''s birthday is really very lively, and full of a special kind of warmth.


    Feng Yifan asked everyone to stay: "Everyone must stay. I will cook myself tonight and make a banquet for everyone, so that everyone can celebrate my daughter''s birthday together."


    Upon hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Wang Cuifeng immediately said, "Isn''t this just waiting for Chef Feng''s words?"


    Wang Cuifeng��s words immediately made everyone laugh, and Liu Wanhua smiled and said, ��Sure enough, Cuifeng��s mouth is powerful, and I will never give Yifan any chance with one mouth.��


    Lu Cuiling also smiled and said, "No, Cuifeng''s mouth is really too powerful. In the future, you can ask Cuifeng to help Ruoxi a lot, lest Yifan bully Ruoxi."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cuifeng immediately assured Lu Cuiling: "Don''t worry, with me, no one will bully my sister Ruoxi. If Yifan dares to treat Ruoxi badly, let''s see how I deal with him."


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Where can I bully Ruoxi? I''m so good to Ruoxi."


    Wang Cuifeng went on to say: "By the way, I heard that Yifan, you are in the kindergarten at noon, but you have made a lot of delicious food for those children. Your evening food can''t be worse than the kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei heard the three little girls, and immediately came forward to talk to everyone about the kindergarten.


    "Auntie Feng, let me tell you that my father made us very delicious bento in the kindergarten. There are beef, chicken, and the delicious side dishes, which are really delicious."


    After Feng Ruoruo finished speaking, Yang Xiaoxi added: "Yes, Dad Feng''s cooking is very delicious. We ate a lot of delicious food together, and the rice is also delicious, and it tastes a little bit sour. We They all like to eat very much. Many children in kindergarten just eat."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said: "Yes, many children don''t eat those dishes, they just want to eat, and then give them all the dishes to their parents."


    Wang Cuifeng hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, nor had he tasted the rice, so it was really strange to just eat.


    "Why do you just eat? Don''t you want to eat rice with vegetables? Are those dishes not delicious?"


    When Wang Cuifeng asked this doubt, Su Lanxin, who had already returned to the hotel, also asked her secretary Mei Ru seriously about the lunch competition in the kindergarten.


    Su Lanxin was also curious to learn that the rice in Feng Yifan''s bento was the children''s favorite.


    "Do you know what is special about those meals?"


    Mei Ru shook his head: "President Su, I don''t know about this. It seems that something has been added to the rice."


    As soon as the secretary Meiru finished speaking, Su Liancheng walked out from next door and said, ��The rice has been seasoned before being steamed, and Feng Yifan added some chopped salt to make sour plums, which made the rice very appetizing and greasy. , Increase the taste of rice."


    After listening to her son, Su Lanxin immediately understood why Feng Yifan''s lunch box received overwhelming praise.


    It''s because Chen Wei''s high-end self-service food is very greasy for the children and parents.


    Then Feng Yifan''s salted sour plum rice just relieved everyone of the greasiness of eating high-end ingredients, so the result was that everyone chose to support Feng Yifan more.


    Seeing that his mother was not angry, Su Lian went on to say, ��Feng Yifan��s bento is indeed based on the theme of parent-child. The preparation of chicken and beef, and the addition of salted plums to the rice, are all to make the bento in The food is more delicious and can be enjoyed by the whole family."


    Su Lanxin nodded, then motioned to her son to continue talking.


    Su Liancheng went on to say: "Although the ingredients the chef cooks are very high-end and they are really delicious in terms of taste, many of those things are not suitable for family eating, especially some seafood, which may not be liked by some children. It��s often the parents who eat it, but the children don��t buy it at all."


    After listening to Su Liancheng''s analysis, Mei Ru was actually very worried.


    Worried that Su Lanxin will get angry? But accidentally discovered that Su Lanxin didn''t even mean to get angry at all.


    This scene makes Su Liancheng and Mei Ru feel very strange?


    At the same time, in the restaurant of Su Ji, Feng Yifan also shared some of the design ideas and details of his personal lunch at noon.


    "In fact, I use a cooking method for chicken, and it has a black pepper flavor. It tastes a little bit spicy, but it will be very tempting.


    In terms of beef, I stewed Bengsha belly, and the seasoning is mainly salty and sweet, and some tomatoes are added, so the taste is more suitable for children''s preferences.


    For the last rice, I added salt to make sour plums, and at the same time I used stewed beef broth to cook the rice. "


    After hearing what Feng Yifan said, Wang Cuifeng almost drooled.


    The neighbors on the other old streets at the scene also heard that it must be very delicious.


    Zhuang Daozhong walked over at this time and said: "No wonder, no wonder Chen Wei will lose so miserably in the end, because your parent-child lunch just made up for his lack of self-service high-end ingredients in terms of taste."


    Yang Zhigang was a little surprised: "Are there still enough high-end ingredients?"


    Shi Jinbin directly said: "Yes, there are shortcomings in all ingredients. High-end ingredients, especially meat, do taste very good, but the biggest drawback is that if you eat too much, you will be greasy."


    Yang Zhigang thought for a while and said: "It''s really, like those snowflake beef, it''s really tiring to eat too much."


    Shi Jiahui also came over and said: "So, Yifan uses salt to cook rice with sour plums, which adds some plum fragrance to the rice, and also makes the rice reveal a salty and sour taste, which can have a good anti-greasy effect."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised and said: "That Yifan won, didn''t it rely on a little trick?"


    Li Feier heard her husband''s words, and immediately patted her husband: "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately recovered, and quickly apologized to Feng Yifan: "I''m sorry, sorry."


    In Su Lanxin''s room, Mei Ru also said the same thing: "Speaking of which, Feng Yifan deliberately served the food later, did he have prepared it? Wouldn''t it be a coincidence to do this deliberately?"


    Su Lanxin said calmly: "It''s no longer a coincidence to be able to take advantage of the opponent''s problems. Moreover, he shouldn''t be purely trying to win by coincidence, but to make the kindergarten kids eat healthier, so that children and parents can eat happily.


    Su Liancheng looked at his mother, hesitated for a moment, or said, "Feng Yifan really blends the elements of family carnival very well."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Su Lanxin''s face: "That might be what we don''t have."


    These words shocked Su Liancheng and Mei Ru who were present.


    The two looked at each other, and they didn''t dare to speak at all for a while. There was always a feeling that Su Lanxin would change her face and get angry in the next moment.


    But after waiting for a while Su Lanxin didn''t get angry, just let Su Liancheng go back to rest.


    "Well, Lian Cheng will go back to rest first, and we will talk about chain restaurants together during dinner."


    Su Liancheng hesitated, but did not dare to stay, bid farewell to his mother and left.


    Su Lanxin left Meiru alone, and calmly said to Meiru, "Buy me a gift and send it to Su Ji. Today is Ruoruo''s birthday. I still have to give it to my aunt."


    Mei Ru promised to ask: "Okay President Su, what do you want to give?"


    Su Lanxin thought for a while and said: "You decide by yourself, you can do what the little girl likes, you go, I also want to rest."


    Meiru nodded and left the room. After Meiru and Su Liancheng left, Su Lanxin returned to the bedroom of the suite, turned on the computer and started the video with a foreigner.


    In Su Ji, everyone had a happily chatting together for a long time. Almost in the evening, Feng Yifan entered the kitchen to start his daughter''s birthday dinner.

 ~： No change at noon today, 1 change from 2 at night

    The author was dragged by a friend to climb Qingcheng Mountain, and it was too late to go back to update the code word at noon.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" has no changes at noon today, and two changes together in the evening


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" is updated in full text, keep in mind the URL:..

 Chapter 387： Listen to Feng Ruoruos replay

    Latest website: The birthday dinner for his daughter is naturally very delicate. Even if there are many guests coming tonight, Feng Yifan had already started preparing for his daughter a few days ago, so he didn''t panic at all.


    In the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo led two friends and was telling everyone about the kindergarten at noon.


    Feng Ruoruo took out a small medal and showed it to everyone very proudly: "Look, this is this morning. Dad and I participated in the kindergarten game and won the first prize. The kindergarten issued the medal."


    Chen Yaofei also quickly took out the doll with the medal: "My doll is with Ruoruo''s medal."


    Wang Cuifeng looked at the things in the hands of the two little girls, and couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Why do you two get the first gift together?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly smiled and said: "Because, Dad took me and Feifei to participate in the game."


    Yang Zhigang then asked strangely: "Can I bring two children together?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, Fei Fei and I are good friends. Fei Fei calls my father Feng Dad, so Fei Fei is also my father''s daughter, so I can let my father take them to the game."


    Yang Xiaoxi approached his uncle at this time and said, "Uncle, let me tell you, Ruoruo and Feifei are very powerful. At first they walked slowly and slowly, but later they went faster and faster."


    Hearing Yang Xiaoxi''s words, Yang Zhigang asked strangely: "What game did you compare to? Why did you walk slowly at first, and then go faster?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately helped to add: "Uncle Yang, we are playing a game of tying our feet together and then walking together."


    After hearing Chen Yaofei��s supplementary explanation, Fan Chaodong said immediately: ��Oh, I��m good at this. I used to take you Aunt Feng and your elder brother to play.��


    When Wang Cuifeng heard her husband bragging, she immediately dismantled the stage: "You come here less. When your son was in kindergarten, you were unwilling to play games with your son. Every time you let me play, one time we played with a family of three. You were holding back there and we lost."


    Fan Chaodong was a little embarrassed to be said in an instant.


    I originally wanted to show it off in front of the three little girls, but I didn''t expect my wife to remember it so clearly.


    When everyone heard Wang Cuifeng unceremoniously expose Fan Chaodong''s old bottom, they all couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Uncle Fan, let me tell you, my father took me and Fai Fei to walk together. At first we walked slowly because Fai Fei and I had to listen to my father counting, and then we slowly got faster. Get up."


    Fan Chaodong asked strangely: "You want to hear your father count? How do you count?"


    Chen Yaofei said immediately: "Daddy Feng said that if he counts 1, we will take the left foot together, and if he counts 2, we will take the right foot together."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, yes, then we kept counting with my dad, and we could go faster and faster. In the end, we passed one by one, and finally passed Yang Xiaoxi, and we got the first place."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately blamed his father: "It''s all my father, he took the wrong steps, so we stopped and we were passed."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately argued: "How can I be blamed? You are obviously a step faster."


    Yang Xiaoxi was unwilling to pursed her little mouth: "I blame you father, you didn''t take that step, let me stop and wait for you."


    Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter''s appearance and smiled and said, "It''s okay, didn''t you also take second place? We will continue to cheer next year and try to get the first place."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "Then I will let Father Feng take me next year, so I don''t want to be with him."


    Yang Zhiyi was instantly stunned when he heard this: "How can you let Dad Feng take you? Can your Dad Feng still tie three on his legs?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Then father, you can take Ruoruo or Feifei."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "That''s not good, I want my father to bring it."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "I want Dad Feng to take it, too."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard the words of the three little girls, he suddenly cried and said, "Hey, my father turned out to be disgusted by his daughter, even his daughter''s good friends."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "What do you think? Why didn''t you let your daughter get the first place? You were both in the lead."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his wife and curled his lips: "Well, how about you come next time?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father''s words and threw himself into his mother''s arms and said, "Well, next time I will let my mother play with me instead of my father."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Oh, you mother and daughter don''t get the last place in the end."


    Li Feier and his daughter Yang Xiaoxi slapped Yang Zhiyi together.


    Li Fei''er said angrily: "You are the last one, and Xixi and I will definitely not be the last."


    Yang Xiaoxi also cheered her mother: "Yes, yes, my mother will definitely be the first with Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi was beaten by the mother and daughter, pretending to be aggrieved: "You mothers, you just bullied me all day, and I really don''t have any status at home."


    Yang Zhiyi''s pretending to cry and the fight with his family also made everyone couldn''t help but become happy.


    Yang Zhigang finally said: "You kid, you just owe your wife and daughter to treat you. Why didn''t you let Xixi take first place?"


    Yang Zhiyi heard what his cousin said and couldn''t help saying: "Then you go try it?"


    Yang Zhicongo said: "Try and try. Next year I will accompany Xixi. I still don''t believe how difficult it can be."


    Li Feier suddenly smiled and asked her daughter: "Xixi, do you want your uncle to take you to the game?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "Mom, I want Father Feng to take me so that I can get the first place."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said to his cousin: "Look, my daughter doesn''t like you to take it with you. People want Dad Feng to take it first."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said to her daughter: "But your father Feng can''t bring so many children together, and father Feng still needs to bring Ruoruo, and Fei Fei''s. You go to participate together, what do you three little girls ask Father Feng to do? "


    At this time, Chen Yaofei suddenly said: "Xixi, if you want Father Feng to take you to the first place, then I don''t have to participate. You and Ruoruo participated. Anyway, I won the first place this year."


    Yang Xiaoxi felt a little embarrassed when he heard what a good friend said.


    "Fei Fei, this is not good, you have to join us, otherwise, my dad and I will work hard to practice, and we will continue with my dad next year."


    Yang Zhigang couldn''t help but ask: "Xixi, you can be with Uncle, Uncle promises you to get first."


    Yang Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "No, uncle, you haven''t played with Xixi. What if you don''t know how to do it? Then Xixi should practice more with Dad."


    Yang Zhiyi proudly said to his cousin: "Look at whose daughter this is, and who you are going to kiss."


    Yang Zhigang curled his lips: "Just scream, next time you see how you take your daughter to get the first place."


    The quarrel in Yang Xiaoxi''s family also caused everyone to laugh. It felt that Yang Zhigang and Yang Zhiyi were cousins, and their personalities were very similar.


    Liu Wanhua suddenly asked Feng Ruoruo with some curiosity: "Ruoruo, I heard that your kindergarten has a good lunch at noon, and I asked you to vote for the best dish, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Grandma Liu''s question, Feng Ruoruo immediately ran to Grandma Liu and plunged into Grandma Liu''s arms.


    "Grandma, let me tell you that for our lunch at noon, my father made one."


    Speaking of being made by her father, the little girl just raised her chin, and that proud demo is really interesting to watch.


    In fact, Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui also talked about it with you just now.


    But Liu Wanhua still felt that Feng Ruoruo would definitely be more interesting for this little chatterbox.


    So the old lady called Feng Ruoruo to her side, wanting to hear Feng Ruoruo say it seriously.


    When Liu Wanhua heard that Feng Ruoruo''s father made one, she curiously asked, "Who made the other one?"


    Feng Ruoruo glanced at her grandfather, and then said, "The other one was made by her grandpa."


    Liu Wanhua also glanced at Su Jinrong and made sure that Su Jinrong did not feel uncomfortable, and continued to ask, "It was Ruoruo''s aunt who made it? Then who did Ruoruo think was delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Of course my father made it delicious."


    The little girl raised her chin proudly again.


    Liu Wanhua continued to ask: "Then other kids, do you think Ruoruo''s father''s cooking is delicious?"


    This sentence stopped the little girl, Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a long time this time.


    After a long time, Feng Ruoruo said with seriousness on her face: "Grandma Liu, at first, the children thought that the beautiful things made by my aunt wanted to eat what my aunt made. Everyone didn''t like what my father did."


    When Liu Wanhua heard this, she was also a little surprised: "Is that right? At first, everyone didn''t like Ruoruo''s father?"


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei came over to help explain.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "No, Grandma Liu was the one made by Father Feng, not as beautiful as Grandpa Ruoruo, so everyone went to choose Grandpa Ruoruo''s."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "Later, everyone ate the dishes of Grandpa Ruoruo, but they couldn''t get enough."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, those things made by my aunt are beautiful, but we can''t get enough to eat."


    Liu Wanhua and a group of elderly people, including Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui who were present, experienced it personally. Now listening to the three little girls, they all find it very interesting.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "If you can''t get enough to eat, the kids went to choose Father Feng''s lunch."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, after everyone ate it, I think Father Feng still made it delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled triumphantly and said, "Yes, everyone thinks my father''s cooking is delicious."


    Tang Zhuochen asked curiously, "Why do you like Ruoruo''s father''s cooking? Is it just because Ruoruo''s father can eat lunch?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, because my father makes delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Yes, Papa Feng made delicious. Papa Feng made us beef, chicken, and vegetables. It was delicious."


    Chen Yaofei added: "There are still nutritious ones. Many children who don''t like to eat usually eat them."


    Liu Wanhua was a little curious: "Children who don''t like to eat? Have all of them eaten too?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, it''s like Ning Xian in our class. He doesn''t eat much for lunch in the kindergarten. Teacher Fang always stares at him to eat, but he gives my dad''s food. Eat clean."


    Feng Ruoruo said this, let Liu Wanhua understand.


    It turned out that the little girl meant that after hearing what Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong said, everyone thought that Feng Yifan might have made a deal.


    It is because everyone eats too many high-end ingredients, and because they eat too much, they eat Feng Yifan''s delicious food and vote for Feng Yifan.


    But now it seems that things are not what everyone thinks.


    With his own strength, Feng Yifan finally won two games in the kindergarten.


    If Feng Yifan does not taste good, and if Feng Yifan fails to grasp the children''s preferences, the final result may be different.


    Maybe such a result, because it is the final choice of a group of children, it seems a bit tricky in everyone''s eyes.


    But children have the most intuitive feelings, good food is good food, and bad food is bad food.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan won in the end because of his study of children''s preferences, and he really worked hard for this competition.


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Grandma Liu, do you know that my father also made us a very delicious fake Lantern Festival."


    This Liu Wanhua also heard from Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin, but she still pretended not to know, and curiously asked the little girl: "Really? What is the fake Lantern Festival?"


    Seeing that Grandma Liu didn''t know, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It looks like Lantern Festival, but it''s not Lantern Festival."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said: "Grandma Liu, the Lantern Festival is salty and sweet, and it''s delicious."


    Chen Yaofei listened more carefully at the time, and added: "Papa Feng said that the inside is stuffed with meat, shrimps and shrimps, and there is a layer of honey-made radish in the middle, and the outside is made of yuanxiao skin."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised when he heard that his good friends even remembered: "Ah, do you know all about Feifei?"


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Daddy Feng said it, so I will know about it."


    Yang Xiaoxi gave Chen Yaofei a thumbs up: "Fei Fei, you are so amazing, you can remember."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Xixi and Ruoruo can also remember them, but Xixi and Ruoruo didn''t listen carefully at the time. You will remember them after you listened."


    Lin Zekang asked curiously, "Is that fake Lantern Festival delicious? Why do I think it''s weird to have meat and shrimp inside?"


    The three little girls almost said in unison: "It''s delicious."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "It''s really good. Yifan has used a special method to treat it It''s almost unsavory, it''s salty and sweet, it''s a bit like quicksand egg yolk paste."


    Liu Wanhua couldn''t help being a little curious: "Then I have a chance, let Yifan make it for us all to taste."


    As a result, as soon as Liu Wanhua''s voice fell, Feng Yifan suddenly came out carrying bowls of bowls.


    "It''s just right. I heard that Aunt Liu wanted to eat it. I''ll bring it to everyone. Let''s have a taste. The fake Lantern Festival I developed by myself and see how it tastes."


    When the three little girls heard it, they immediately cheered: "There''s something delicious, you want to eat or eat."


    Feng Yifan put down the bowl and said: "Yes, Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei have all. Everyone eats this pad to pad their stomachs, and then Dad will start serving food."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Go on, Dad, what I''m going to do is very, very delicious."


    Feng Yifan squeezed her daughter''s face gently: "Okay, it must be very, very delicious."


    ... m..

 Chapter 388： Lose thoroughly

    You can search for "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    After Chen Wei returned to the hotel, he did not go to see Su Lanxin or find a few seniors, but instead put himself in the room and never showed up.


    The result of today''s test obviously made Chen Wei very unacceptable.


    To say that before the competition, Chen Wei really didn''t care about the result?


    However, after the actual competition, Chen Wei still cared more or less about the results of the competition.


    In particular, he lost two games in the end, and was evaluated by a kindergarten kid who originally thought he would not lose. In the end, he got only 20 votes, and the loss was very thorough.


    Because in Chen Wei''s view, he has spent a lot of effort both in selecting materials and cooking.


    And he specially designed it into a look that many children like, using various tricks to attract children.


    Facts have proved that good results have indeed been achieved.


    According to what Tan Xueli said before, those buffets are really enjoyed by many children, and parents are willing to let their children eat.


    Even Tan Xueli was worried about whether the buffet prepared would not be enough for kindergarten children and parents to eat?


    But then the situation took a turn for the worse. The children suddenly stopped eating the buffet and all chose to eat Feng Yifan''s parent-child rice bowl.


    This was really something Chen Wei didn''t expect, but Chen Wei knew it at the time and didn''t take it seriously.


    I think everyone is tired of eating, so I just want to try Feng Yifan''s parent-child rice bowls.


    But it turned out that Feng Yifan''s parent-child rice bowls were all eaten.


    On the contrary, there is still a lot of buffet left, and it can only be packed and brought back for processing.


    The result of the final vote was also an overwhelming victory for Feng Yifan.


    This result really made Chen Wei somewhat unacceptable.


    If the two were almost the same, even if they lost in the end, Chen Wei wouldn''t think there was anything, because he really didn''t think that he would really win from the beginning.


    Moreover, Chen Wei didn''t really want to win, and didn''t want Su Lanxin to continue to struggle with Su Ji''s old plaque.


    But now it''s not that the two are equal, but Feng Yifan won overwhelmingly.


    Chen Wei really couldn''t figure it out. Why didn''t those children vote for themselves in the end, but instead voted for Feng Yifan?


    Just because the high-end ingredients are too greasy?


    Is Feng Yifan taking advantage of this by adding salted plums to the rice to make the children more like it?


    Chen Wei did not agree with these, which in Chen Wei''s eyes were nothing but appearances.


    He wanted to taste Feng Yifan''s plate of rice now, to see where the problem was?


    Thinking of this, Chen Wei seemed to think of another way, so he quickly called Tan Xueli.


    "Shirley, are there any buffets left over at noon?"


    Tan Xueli was also a little bit dissatisfied with the result of this failure. She didn''t understand why Feng Yifan would win overwhelmingly in the end?


    In Tan Xueli''s view, the chef has an overwhelming advantage in cooking.


    So Tan Xueli is also looking for problems.


    I just thought of trying their buffet, and I was a little excited when I received a call from the chef.


    "It hasn''t been processed yet, in the back kitchen of the hotel."


    Chen Wei immediately said: "Okay, don''t deal with it yet, I will go down now, I want to see where the problem is? Why did we lose so badly?"


    Tan Xueli quickly agreed: "Okay, okay, chef, I''ll be waiting for you downstairs."


    Chen Wei immediately got up and went out. But when he opened the door, he saw his four juniors standing by the door.


    Seeing Chen Wei going out, the four of them were taken aback for a moment, and then they almost said in unison: "Big brother, I didn''t vote for Feng Yifan."


    After the four people said this in unison, they were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at each other strangely.


    When Chen Wei heard the words of the four people, he also looked helpless and said: "I know, you didn''t vote for Feng Yifan. The reason why you voted for Feng Yifan is because Su Lanxin voted for Feng Yifan."


    The senior brother''s words stunned the senior brothers.


    No one thought that Su Lanxin would vote for Feng Yifan.


    Old Nine Sun Mingxing couldn''t help but ask: "But, isn''t she the one who wants the old plaque the most? If you want to get the old plaque, why would you lose?"


    The sixth Lv Yongjun said, "Could it be that all of this is out of date with Su Lanxin''s self-directed and self-acted tricks?"


    The old fifth Dai Feng was a little unacceptable: "My brother, have you been tricked by her all these years?"


    In the end, the second child, Ma Wenjing, was more direct: "No, I''m going to find her. I must ask Su Lanxin carefully, why did she do this? Could it be that we left Master with her and ended up like this? Is she playing like this?"


    Chen Wei stretched out his hand and said that his second child Ma Wenjing was held back: "No need to ask."


    The juniors all looked at Chen Wei, these juniors who spent most of their lives carrying a trace of guilt, it is really hard to understand why Su Lanxin voted for Feng Yifan in the end?


    Chen Wei looked at the juniors and hesitated for a while and asked: "I ask you, do you really think that my dessert is better than Feng Yifan, so you will vote for me?"


    This question stopped the four junior brothers.


    Chen Wei saw four people hesitate at the same time, and already knew what the answer was?


    He was quite disappointed: "I really didn''t expect that I have been cooking for half my life, but in the end I still need the juniors to use this method, so that I can win a junior."


    After listening to Chen Wei''s words, the juniors all felt helpless.


    At this moment, the senior brothers suddenly discovered that it seemed that their senior brothers were getting old all of a sudden.


    That is a change brought about by the original spirit and spirit, after being vented all at once.


    For a long time, the eldest grandson Mingxing said, "Brother, look a little away. Master used to say back then, there will always be talented newcomers in the kitchen."


    Chen Wei looked at Sun Mingxing and asked, "So, where do you think Feng Yifan won the dessert?"


    Sun Mingxing hesitated for a moment, and still directly said: "His fake Lantern Festival seems to be fake, but in fact it is full of a different kind of heaven and earth. It is really a wonderful dish."


    Lu Yongjun said directly: "Brother, if I tell you, when I bite the Lantern Festival to look at the slices, what I see is a twist-shaped flow heart, do you think you can still beat Feng Yifan?"


    Chen Wei was taken aback for a moment, and immediately recalled Feng Yifan''s cooking process in his heart.


    Finally, a scene emerged in his mind.


    At that time, when Feng Yifan filled the candied radish shells into the filling, the tool he used seemed to be a piping bag, but the piping bag seemed to be rotating inward to fill the filling. Standby station


    Chen Wei suddenly thought that Feng Yifan should have beaten the two kinds of fillings into mud and put them in two piping bags.


    Then use a hole for decorating flowers, rotating the filling into it.


    So after cooking, the filling is in a semi-fluid state, so it appears to be rotating and mixing out.


    When Chen Wei thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, the creativity of young people is stronger."


    Upon seeing this, the old nine Sun Mingxing said: "Brother, in fact, he may be just a trick. Really cooking may not be better than you."


    Chen Wei smiled bitterly and said: "So what about kindergarten lunch? So many children choose him, is it really that he made another trick? Do you really think cooking can win by trick?"


    The four juniors were stunned for a while, each one looked at each other and didn''t know what to say?


    Or Chen Wei continued: "No matter how good the food is, the final key is whether it is good or not. The taste is hard to be deceived. If everyone thinks it is delicious, then it is really delicious."


    After listening to what the senior brother said, the four junior brothers also calmed down.


    Ma Wenjing hesitated for a while, and still asked in a low voice, "But why did Su Lanxin vote for Feng Yifan? Is it just because he cooked delicious?"


    In the eyes of Ma Wenjing and the four of them, Su Lanxin should not want Feng Yifan to win anyway.


    So even if Feng Yifan''s food is really delicious, Su Lanxin shouldn''t vote for Feng Yifan.


    But the current situation is that Ma Wenjing and their four senior brothers all voted for the senior brother desperately.


    On the contrary, Su Lanxin, the person who most wanted to win, did not vote for Chen Wei.


    The brothers still don''t understand, why on earth?


    Chen Wei probably guessed something in his mind, but Chen Wei didn''t want to say it in front of the juniors, or that he didn''t think he had to explain to the juniors.


    At this moment, Tan Xueli called up.


    "Chef, you come down, there is indeed a problem with the dishes in our buffet."


    Chen Wei hung up the phone and said to the juniors: "Well, if you lose, you lose. In fact, losing is a relief, isn''t it? It will prevent us all from suffering in the future."


    Without waiting for the juniors to speak, Chen Wei continued: "Okay, you all want to go back to rest first. Don''t mention this matter again. Let''s find some time later. Let''s go to Jin Rong and pay respects to Master. "


    When it comes to worshipping the master, the four master brothers are also taken aback, and then they all nodded obediently.


    Watching the brothers go back, Chen Wei also hurriedly took the elevator and rushed directly to the back kitchen of the hotel.


    Tan Xueli had already prepared her things, and when Chen Wei arrived, she passed the prepared things directly to Chen Wei.


    Before putting the fish fillet in his mouth, Chen Wei had already smelled the fish fillet.


    Then, I took a sip in my mouth, and quickly vomited it out hard to swallow.


    Chen Wei was a little helpless: "Sure enough, there was a problem. No wonder we lost so badly in the end. It was because the sauce was used incorrectly. When seasoning, we ignored that children eat slowly."


    The problem with Chen Wei''s buffet is very simple, that is, when the ingredients are cooled, they will naturally no longer be so delicious.


    And Chen Wei ignored a little at the time, thinking that he would be eaten quickly after he went up.


    But Chen Wei ignored it, children always eat slowly.


    Especially in an environment like kindergarten, children��s eating time will be much longer, which leads to a lot of food that should be eaten fresh, because the taste changes after a long time.


    Chen Wei smiled helplessly: "Sure enough, we overlooked too many things. We just wanted to win."


    Tan Xueli said with a frustrated expression: "It is me, I have overlooked this detail and failed to make adjustments in time. Everything is my fault, and I still lack too much."


    Hearing Tan Xueli��s self-blame, Chen Wei shook his head and said: ��If I say something is wrong, then all the fault lies with me, because I didn��t think about winning from the beginning, so I ignored a lot of the cooking process, which resulted in this kind of As a result, I was indeed too conceited."


    Recalling the cooking process in the kindergarten, Chen Wei had to admit that Feng Yifan was indeed very serious and considered a lot of details.


    The key is that he is very confident. He is confident that he will win, so he is so relaxed.


    In such a relaxed state of mind, Feng Yifan was able to perform to his normal level.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wei sighed helplessly: "I have to admit that Feng Yifan really is going to beat me, and I''m old, he has just passed the year."


    When Tan Xueli heard this, she looked up at Chen Wei in surprise.


    Just like Chen Wei''s four junior disciples upstairs, Tan Xueli also immediately noticed that Chen Wei seemed to be getting old.


    It really seemed to happen in an instant. Chen Wei lost his former glory and gradually became an already very old little old man.


    Tan Xueli was taken aback.


    Chen Wei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just getting old."


    After speaking, Chen Wei turned and walked outside the back kitchen.


    After walking out of the back kitchen and into the lobby of the hotel, Chen Wei was even in a trance.


    Scenes of the past emerged before her eyes.


    In the end, these pictures were frozen. He went to Su Ji to apprentice for the first time. He would kneel and kowtow to his master in order to approve.


    Later in Su Ji''s back kitchen, I did learn a lot of Master''s craftsmanship.


    As soon as the picture turned, Chen Wei saw the slim young girl again in a daze.


    That was Master''s daughter. Chen Wei was already excited when he first saw , and was determined in his heart to take care of each other all his life.


    The scene changed scene by scene, and finally came to a foreign country, after the two people quarreled.


    Chen Wei was dragged out to drink, but he drank too much and fell asleep in a hotel outside.


    But when I got up early in the morning, I saw a strange foreign woman lying beside her. Chen Wei hurriedly put on clothes and fled the hotel room in a panic.


    But Chen Wei didn''t expect that in the end the incident was discovered by Su Lanxin.


    Su Lanxin didn''t cry or make trouble, just let the lawyer give him a divorce agreement.


    Chen Wei felt ashamed, so he signed and divorced Su Lanxin.


    After the divorce, for a long time, Chen Wei lived like a haunted fool, wandering around in chaotic places abroad every day.


    Chen Wei did not stop using alcohol and women to anaesthetize himself, but the more arrogant he was, the more difficult it was to erase the slim figure in his heart.


    He once promised Little Junior Sister that he would help her get back Su Ji''s old plaque.


    But now, he finally lost completely.


    After a series of running lanterns, Chen Wei also woke up and found that he had walked to the door of the hotel unknowingly. After hesitating, Chen Wei called a car to leave the hotel.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 390 is completely lost (second update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 389： Those who came to Ruoruos birthday were all guests

    You can search for "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    The lights on the old street are beginning to come on. This time is the most prosperous time in the old street. There will be many diners coming to the old street in search of food.


    But today, it is destined to be a night where diners who come to Lao Cai will be disappointed.


    Because tonight''s Su Ji is not open to the public, and the rules of Su Ji''s birthday party tonight are even higher than the previous one.


    Especially the owners of several shops on the old street, and even Yang Zhigang, the owner of the barbecue restaurant next door, came to Su Ji to celebrate Feng Ruoruo''s life.


    The rotisserie next door also took a rest for one night.


    Although the rotisserie is already preparing to relocate, with the increasing number of tourists in this old street nowadays, a day''s rest will indeed make a lot of money less.


    But for Feng Ruoruo''s birthday, Yang Zhigang decided to take a day off.


    Before leaving the old street, I had a good meal with the old neighbours on the old street for many years, which was regarded as a farewell.


    Many diners came to the door of Su Ji and saw Su Ji clearly open the door, but the sign at the door said "Today the boss celebrates his daughter''s birthday, and business is closed for one day."


    One by one, the diners who were stopped at the door felt a little bit disappointed.


    Not eating Su Ji��s food is secondary. The key is that Su Ji opens the door so that diners can see the food inside. This is really a torture.


    "Look, look, what kind of dish is that dish? It looks so beautiful."


    "Hi, what''s new in that plate? Isn''t that squirrel mandarin fish?"


    "Is it wrong? Doesn''t it look like a squirrel mandarin fish?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it looks like it, too. Why doesn''t it look like a squirrel at all?"


    "But if you look carefully at the sauce inside, as well as the appearance of the dishes, it really looks very similar to the squirrel mandarin fish."


    "That''s the squirrel mandarin fish, maybe it''s just the boss who made a little improvement."


    The diners who are not allowed to go in at the door are instead standing at the door watching the dishes inside, discussing what each dish should be?


    This is really a weird scene, but the diners at the door really enjoy it.


    But just guessing like this, everyone is still not sure what kind of dish they are serving?


    The people gathered at the door were also a little bit unsure about guessing.


    Finally, a more courageous man stepped forward and stood in front of the door and shouted inside, "Hey, can you ask?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ruoruo, who had been boring to eat food, raised his head and said, "Today is Ruoruo''s birthday. Today we are not in business. Uncle, you can come and eat tomorrow."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s response inside, the man standing at the door asking questions was also a little embarrassed.


    And those outside who were waiting for the results couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, everyone said that they are closed today."


    "Yes, don''t disturb others."


    "That''s it, let''s change to another home to eat, and wait until tomorrow to eat again."


    Faced with this situation, the man at the door bit his head and asked: "I''m not going to eat in, I just want to ask, what is the dish on your table just now?"


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo raised her little finger and pointed at the dish resembling squirrel mandarin fish on the table.


    The man at the door nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s the dish, what kind of dish is it?"


    Feng Ruoxiang didn''t want to answer: "It''s a fish."


    When the man heard this answer, his face was suddenly bewildered.


    He knew it was fish, but what he wanted to know was the name of the dish.


    In the crowd outside the door, someone smiled and said, "Hahaha, the little birthday star has already answered you, it''s a fish."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoshouxing is right, it is indeed a fish."


    The man at the door asked helplessly: "I just wanted to ask, what is the name of this dish?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Oh, this should be called..."


    He opened his mouth to answer, but Feng Ruoruo was stunned. The little girl thought about it seriously, and found that she didn''t seem to know what the dish was called.


    Dad cooks food for Ruoruo, why should he know the name?


    Feng Ruoruo thought of this and raised his head to answer the other party: "Ruoruo don''t know what his name is.


    The little girl''s innocent look caused everyone outside to giggle with joy.


    I really feel that just a few words with the little girl will feel that it would be worthwhile to visit Su Ji today.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that the uncle who asked the name of the dish at the door still didn''t want to leave, she stood up and said, "Uncle, wait a minute, I will help you ask my father.


    After that, Feng Ruoruo didn''t care whether the man at the door agreed or not, and turned around and ran to the back kitchen quickly.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo running towards the back kitchen, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally followed immediately.


    All the people attending the birthday dinner in the restaurant felt dumbfounded when they saw the three little girls halfway through the meal and ran to the kitchen to help ask the name of the dish.


    Su Ruoxi greeted everyone: "It''s okay, let the three children go to play, let''s continue to eat ours."


    Lu Cuiling also continued: "Yes, let''s eat ours first. The children will have cakes to eat later. If you don''t care about this dish, let them play with them."


    After Feng Ruoruo''s mother and grandma greeted each other, everyone in the room continued to eat and did not care about the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately ran into the back kitchen and shouted to his busy father: "Dad, someone outside wants to know the name of the fish you just now?"


    Feng Yifan was busy cooking. When asked by his daughter, she thought someone was deliberately looking for faults and asked what was the name of the fish being cooked?


    Feng Yifan immediately said to her daughter: "If you take Xixi and Feifei to dinner, those people outside will ignore it. My father will close the door later so that everyone can eat quietly and ignore the troublemakers outside. ."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and said strangely: "No, father, that uncle didn''t make trouble, he just wanted to know what the fish was called."


    Chen Yaofei added: "Papa Feng, that uncle wants to know what the fish dish is called."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately echoed Chen Yaofei: "Yes, Dad, Faey is right, that uncle wants to know the name of the dish."


    Yang Xiaoxi said next to him, "Daddy Feng, that uncle shouldn''t be making trouble, otherwise my uncle and my dad will definitely not be willing outside."


    Feng Yifan finally understood at this time: "Oh, it turned out to be the name of the dish? That dish is called pagoda fish. Didn��t you see that the fish looks like a pagoda made by dad? So dad called it. It��s a pagoda fish, Ruoruo remembered it?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Remember, remember, it''s called Pagoda Fish."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also responded in unison: "Papa Feng, I will remember too."


    Feng Yifan smiled and turned his head and said, "Okay, then you can go to dinner soon. Don''t eat well. There is no cake to eat tonight."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo said to the two little friends quickly: "Ah, let''s go quickly and go out to eat, otherwise Dad won''t give us cakes."


    Yang Xiaoxi said in a panic: "Yes, let''s go quickly."


    Chen Yaofei also followed in a little panic: "Go, let''s go, hurry up and eat."


    The three little girls left the kitchen quickly together.


    There was no need to go to work today, but Zhao Daxia, who knew that it was Feng Ruoruo��s birthday, came here to give gifts and volunteered to leave to help, but couldn��t help but laugh at this scene.


    "Boss, these three little girls in your family really make people feel like the more they look."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, they are all my darlings."


    Zhao Daxia immediately said: "The boss, you really enjoy yourself. Having three daughters at once will definitely make you very comfortable in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng, who helped, asked a little strangely: "Why are the three daughters so comfortable?"


    Zhao Daxia glanced at Lin Ruifeng, and said helplessly: "How can a hairy boy like you understand the pain of parenting? You are going to marry a wife at your age. Now you have to buy a house when you get married, and you need a lot of gifts Money, that''s not a small amount, so sons will really make parents work harder."


    When Zhao Daxia said this, Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly thought of his sister.


    It seems that my sister has never bothered her family since she was in college, and she has to deal with a lot of expenses by herself.


    Even afterwards, my sister worked in another place, and from time to time she would send money back to provide subsidies at home.


    Then, all the matters related to the marriage of my sister were all handled by myself, almost without worrying about my parents.


    Lin Ruifeng then looked back at himself and found that he was indeed all sorts of worrying parents.


    Parents worry about studying since childhood, but they have not yet been able to enter the university.


    After that, the parents worked hard to think about their own future every day.


    Even now he came to Su Ji to help and learned a lot in Su Ji, but in fact he still relied on his parents many times, but he never gave his parents a cent.


    Lin Ruifeng compared with her sister in this way, and instantly understood why Zhao Daxia would say that Master would be very comfortable in the future.


    If the three daughters are like Lin Ruifeng''s sister, Lin Ruifeng feels that Master will really enjoy the blessings in his later years.


    Feng Yifan heard what Zhao Daxia said, and then looked at Lin Ruifeng''s appearance, suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you thinking too far? Now if the three of them are still children, it will be a long time for them to grow up, and girls will also worry their parents in the future, worrying about whether the girl will suffer or not. Will be bullied, it''s not as good as Sister Zhao you said."


    Zhao Daxia sighed and said, "It''s still a lot easier than my two sons."


    When Feng Yifan saw Zhao Daxia''s appearance and listened to Zhao Daxia''s words, he could probably guess the huge burden on Zhao Daxia''s family.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Yifan said: "Sister Zhao, maybe you should let your children do something by themselves. Many times you always do a lot of things for them. It is not good for them to not let them experience setbacks. thing."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan pointed to Lin Ruifeng and said: "Look at Ruifeng, I used to be very confused because my parents helped him arrange everything and did everything for him.


    So when he suddenly needs to make some decisions on his own, he will start to feel confused and unable to understand the hard work of his parents.


    Sometimes they can only grow up if they have a taste of hardship. "


    With that said, Feng Yifan walked over and took Lin Ruifeng''s hand, showing Zhao Daxia a pair of his already callous hands.


    "Look, now Ruifeng''s hands, these are the marks of his growth."


    Zhao Daxia saw Lin Ruifeng''s hand and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed, and quickly took his hands back, and said in a consoling way: "Master, don''t say that. I still have a lot to learn from you, and I don''t have much of it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted his apprentice: "You don��t need to belittle yourself. You believe that Uncle Lin and Auntie are watching your growth. They will be very happy to see your growth. The so-called''Master leads the door and practice in the individual'', you have this The growth that makes your parents happy, proves that my master is still qualified."


    Zhao Daxia suddenly said: "Boss, your master is more than qualified, your master is really wonderful."


    Lin Ruifeng also nodded: "Yes, I am really lucky to be able to worship you as a teacher, thank you Master."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "It''s okay, let''s get to work quickly. After this boasting continues, I really want to float up. Hurry up, I''m ready to leave."


    While talking, Feng Yifan opened the steamer, took out the steamed dishes, quickly cut the delicate flowers, and sprinkled a layer of green onion on top.


    The heat of the steamed dishes penetrates the chopped green onion and pushes out the fragrance of the chopped green onion, which is really very fragrant.


    Feng Yifan put the dishes on the tray and said to his apprentice Lin Ruifeng: "Okay, Xiaolong beef, you quickly serve the dishes."


    Zhao Daxia was attracted by the fragrance and subconsciously stretched her head to take a look.


    At a glance, the chopped green onion looked like white rice, and in the middle was a golden egg yolk.


    Zhao Daxia looked strange and asked, "Is this dish beef?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Of course the beef is hidden underneath. This dish is a state banquet dish. Sister Zhao can go there and try it later."


    Zhao Daxia was really surprised, but she also nodded and said, "Well, depending on the appearance, it is really good. It should be a dish eligible for a state banquet."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly delivered the dishes to the front restaurant.


    Feng Yifan saw that there was nothing in the back kitchen, so he said to Zhao Daxia: "Sister Zhao, go to the front and eat a little with everyone. Tonight may be hard for you, and I will wait a little later."


    Zhao Daxia hesitated: "Is this not good? I''m not here to Cengfan, I''m here to help with work."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, neither you nor Ruifeng will be Su Ji''s helper anymore tonight. You are all friends who are here to celebrate Ruoruo''s birthday, so you should all sit down and eat."


    Zhao Daxia was still a little hesitant, and was ashamed to go out and sit with everyone like this.


    In the end, Feng Yifan pulled her up and walked out of the back kitchen and arranged for Zhao Daxia to sit next to her mother.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw Aunt Zhao sitting down, he immediately welcomed him: "Ah, welcome Aunt Zhao, Ruoruo, thank you for coming to Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Zhao Daxia looked at everyone on the table, still a little embarrassed: "I, I actually don''t want to come here to sit."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "No, no, you are Ruoruo''s guest. Of course you have to sit here, sit down and taste the birthday banquet of our birthday star Feng Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, Aunt Zhao, have a taste."


    Seeing Feng Yifan handing the chopsticks to her face, Zhao Daxia finally stopped being polite and took the chopsticks.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 391 is for Ruoruo''s birthday (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 390： Apron sleeves made by grandma

    You can search for "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, Feng Yifan lifted the lid of the small cage beef on Lin Ruifeng and showed the dishes inside.


    "This dish is small cage beef."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin.


    "Uncle Master and Uncle Master should be familiar with this dish, right? Today I am considered to be in front of the two masters, and I would like to ask the two masters for advice."


    When Wang Cuifeng heard this, she couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, this is the first time I have seen Yifan be so humble today."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Sister Wang, what you said, I have always been very humble."


    Wang Cuifeng said unceremoniously: "If you come here less, I never saw you ever be humble."


    Then, Wang Cuifeng glanced at the contents of the basket, and asked a little strangely: "Isn''t this just steaming glutinous rice with an egg yolk in the middle. Did you sprinkle some chopped green onion? Where is the beef? You still have small cage beef."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "This dish has something in it. You have to use chopsticks to slowly poke it away before you can eat the contents."


    Feng Yifan then brought up the dipping sauce, a bowl of spicy millet, minced garlic and sesame oil, and a bowl of mixed salty and sweet dipping sauce.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "It seems that Yifan is already prepared."


    Feng Yifan gave everyone the dipping sauce dish by dish, and said: "I''m really a gangster, please don''t laugh at me, Uncle Uncle, you and Uncle Uncle will try it and give me some corrections."


    Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin looked at each other, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Okay, Yifan will let us taste it for the second time. Then we two old men always have to give the young people face."


    Then Zhuang Daozhong picked up the public chopsticks and inserted them directly under the steamed glutinous rice.


    Then the chopsticks lightly picked, and suddenly lifted the things underneath.


    Seeing what was lifted, Wang Cuifeng and Zhao Daxia almost said in unison: "Wow, there is something down there."


    Uncover the top layer of glutinous rice, and underneath is a very thin slice of beef mixed with glutinous rice.


    And the beef slices and glutinous rice underneath have been marinated, so the moment the upper layer was opened, the rich fragrance came out, making everyone around the table unable to help but swallow.


    Zhuang Daozhong picked up a chopstick and put it in his bowl, and then picked it up with his chopsticks, dipped a little bit of dipping sauce into his mouth.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhuang Daozhong''s face, looking forward to Zhuang Daozhong''s comment, and everyone would start eating together.


    Zhuang Daozhong chewed lightly, smiled and nodded: "Well, this dish is very authentic."


    Then, Zhuang Daozhong greeted everyone and said, "Well, let''s try it together."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to urge the mother beside him: "Mom, hurry up. If Ruoruo wants to taste it too, grandpa said it''s delicious."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "Don''t worry, wait for the elders to eat first. If you want to be polite."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and greeted everyone after hearing her mother''s words: "Everyone, hurry up and try, my father''s food must be very delicious."


    The way the little girl greets everyone to eat is really interesting.


    Obviously she wants to eat, but in order to be a good polite child, she must let everyone eat first.


    When the little girl greeted, everyone naturally picked up a chopstick to have a taste.


    After taking a bite, Wang Cuifeng immediately exclaimed: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, slightly spicy, and the beef is also very tender. In the mouth, it almost melts away without chewing, and it has the scent of glutinous rice. By the way, it seems There is also some lotus leaf scent underneath, which is really great."


    Everyone was full of praise for this dish.


    After Zhao Daxia ate it, she was a little strange: "I am eating this dish, it seems to be different from what the boss usually cooks?"


    Feng Ruoruo had also been given a bite by her mother at this time. Before she had time to chew, the little girl couldn''t wait to argue for her father: "There is no difference."


    Seeing her daughter squirt out everything in her mouth, Su Ruoxi hurriedly helped her daughter to cover her mouth, and said to her daughter earnestly: "Feng Ruoruo, do you know this is wrong? If you want to talk, you should finish eating the food before you speak. You are so rude."


    Feng Ruoruo originally wanted to apologize to her mother, but seeing her mother''s appearance, the little girl did not dare to speak directly.


    After chewing earnestly, after finishing the food in his mouth, Feng Ruoruo said, "I''m sorry, mom."


    Su Ruoxi earnestly wiped off the table in front of her daughter, as well as the clothes on the clothes, and then said softly to her daughter: "Don''t do this in the future, you can see that the clothes are almost dirty."


    When she heard her mother say that the clothes were dirty, Feng Ruoruo quickly got up and took a look at his clothes.


    This dress is Feng Ruoruo''s beloved baby. This is a Hanfu made by Shen Qingluo specially for Ruoruo, so the little girl likes it very much. If it gets dirty, the little girl will feel very distressed.


    While checking the clothes carefully, the little girl started to curl her lips and show aggrieved expression.


    The grandma next to me saw it, and hurriedly helped to check it again and said: "Alright, there is nothing dirty, if you don''t worry about it."


    Su Ruoxi also said to her daughter: "Yes, there is no soiling. My mother just reminds Ruoruo that she must be careful in the future, otherwise her clothes will be easily soiled."


    Although both grandma and mother said it was not soiled, the little girl did a careful inspection.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Zhao Daxia had to say: "It''s all to blame. I shouldn''t say that the taste of father''s cooking is not right. If the taste of father''s cooking is really good, what my aunt meant is that this dish does not seem to be Su Ji''s usual dish. "


    Shi Jinbin listened and said with a smile: "This dish does not belong to the same cuisine as what Su Ji usually cooks. This dish is actually a Sichuan dish."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Yes, this is an improved Sichuan dish. Yifan has made some other processing and improvements to make the taste of this dish more diverse."


    Zhao Daxia nodded immediately: "It turned out to be like this. It seems that the boss is really good at cooking all kinds of dishes."


    Hearing such compliments, Feng Ruoruo also smiled on her face: "Dad can do everything. Dad is the best."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Su Ruoxi took her daughter and said, "Well, everyone knows that your father is great. Have you checked your clothes?"


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly continued to check the clothes. After confirming that it was not dirty, the little girl finally felt relieved.


    But instead of continuing to eat, Feng Ruoruo said to her mother: "Mom, let''s go upstairs. I''m going to change clothes. This is the clothes made by Sister Shen. They should not be soiled."


    Su Ruoxi then asked the little girl: "But today is Ruoruo''s birthday. Do you not want to wear new clothes for Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo said earnestly with a small face, "I have to eat now, I have to change it, or it will get dirty."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she suddenly thought of a way, got up and went upstairs, and quickly took off her small apron and small protective sleeves from the upper floor.


    "Come on, we all three little babies wear this, so that they don''t get the clothes dirty." March Chinese


    Under the hands of the parents, the three little girls soon put on the aprons and sleeves that Lu Cuiling took the time to make for the little granddaughter.


    In this way, the three little girls are "fully armed" and no longer have to worry about getting their clothes dirty when eating.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the apron and sleeve protection, and asked a little strangely: "Mom, when did you buy it?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Buy? How can I buy such a fitting one? I made these for three little girls before. I used the tablecloths that I replaced, but I washed them all."


    Su Ruoxi was even more surprised: "Mom, when did you do this?"


    Lu Cuiling said to her daughter-in-law, ��Don��t make a fuss, I don��t have anything to do this day, so I take the time to do some handicrafts. I think it��s a pity that those tablecloths are thrown away, and I use them to make aprons and sleeves for my children, and wear them when they eat It won��t stain your clothes."


    Grandma Feifei said immediately: "Thank you so much, Grandma Ruoruo, this little apron and little sleeves are really good."


    Chen Yaofei quickly got up and said, "Thank you, grandma."


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "You''re welcome."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and said, "Thank you grandma, Xixi loves this, and there is a big flower, so beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo looked down at his chest. As expected, there was also a big flower. The little girl liked it too: "Thank you, grandma, Ruoruo likes it too."


    Lu Cuiling waved her hand and said, "That''s it, you three little babies, don''t thank you, grandma knows."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "In this way, the three of them can go in and out of the back kitchen in the future. Wearing this apron, they are not afraid of getting their clothes dirty when they enter and leave the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi agreed: "Yes, that''s a really good idea, mom."


    Liu Wanhua whispered to Su Jinrong beside him: "Jinrong, your home is really full of happiness, so you have to get better as soon as possible."


    Su Jinrong turned to look at Liu Wanhua and nodded: "Okay, I must be fine."


    With the little apron and sleeve protection, the three little girls naturally wanted to show off, especially to show Feng Yifan.


    Under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, the three little girls walked into the back kitchen again.


    Feng Yifan was cooking, when he heard his daughter calling him, he turned his head and saw the little apron she was wearing, and the three little girls were all wearing the same.


    "Oh, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei are all beautiful, where did they come from?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "Grandma made this for us. Grandma said that we wear this for dinner, so we don''t have to worry about getting our clothes dirty."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, grandma is really thoughtful."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Daddy Feng, do you think ours looks good?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It looks good, our three little babies look good in everything."


    Chen Yaofei patted her chest and said, "Daddy Feng, Grandma Lu gave each of us a flower on her clothes, so it looks so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at it carefully, and muttered a little strangely: "Why do you look so familiar with this flower?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard that his father was very strange, and said cheerfully: "Hahaha, father didn''t guess that our clothes were made for us by grandma''s tablecloth."


    When her daughter said this, Feng Yifan was also suddenly stunned: "Oh, it turned out to be made by grandma with tablecloths. Grandma is really amazing. Then, do you three thank you grandma?"


    The three little girls said in unison: "Thank you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, then you hurry up to eat out, today you three are the protagonists, remember to help Dad greet the guests well."


    Feng Ruoruo patted her chest and promised: "Okay, don''t worry, dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi also learned to pat his chest: "Okay, don''t worry, Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei also patted and said, "Well, we will definitely help Father Feng to greet good guests."


    The three little girls finished speaking and lined up from the back kitchen. Feng Yifan glanced back at the back of the three little girls, and couldn''t help but smile with relief.


    Just as Feng Yifan prepared another dish and asked Lin Ruifeng to take it outside to serve it.


    There was a knock on the door from the back door of Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan raised his head and saw that Chen Wei turned out to be standing outside the door.


    Putting down his work temporarily, Feng Yifan walked to the door to look at Chen Wei, and asked strangely: "Uncle? Why are you here? Why don''t you go in through the front door? If you celebrate your birthday, everyone will definitely welcome you. "


    Standing at the door, Chen Wei said to Feng Yifan very seriously: "I won''t bother everyone. I think your father-in-law and they actually didn''t want to see me. I just remembered Ruoruo''s birthday and wanted to come and ask later. Ask you, can I make Ruoruo a dish?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He thought that Chen Wei might come, but he didn''t expect Chen Wei to come like this.


    Without much hesitation, Feng Yifan let Chen Wei come in from outside the door.


    When Chen Wei stepped into the kitchen, Feng Yifan couldn''t believe his eyes, because Chen Wei in front of him was no longer an old fashion man with a heart.


    The spirit of his body seemed to vent, as if he became a twilight old man in an instant.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help asking: "Uncle, are you okay?"


    Chen Wei smiled and replied: "It''s okay, don''t you think I really want to get older? Actually, it''s not surprising ~ www.novelhall.com~ The moment I lost to you, my heart was relieved If it��s gone, people will naturally get old too."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Uncle, you have to take care of yourself. Winning or losing does not mean anything."


    Chen Wei continued with a smile and said: "It doesn''t matter, I have already looked away. Now this is the truest me. I am already in my seventies after all."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Chen Wei continued: "But seeing that you can bear the old plaque of Su Ji and be the head of Su Ji, I am really relieved. You can rest assured that we will not bother you again in the future. Your peaceful life, I hope you will always be happy and healthy."


    Feng Yifan''s expression was also a little bit solemn, as if he had a lot to say and wanted to persuade Chen Wei.


    However, when the words came to my lips, I felt that those words were meaningless in the face of such Chen Wei.


    Feng Yifan made a please gesture: "Uncle, you can start. I think you will make a birthday dish for Ruoruo. Ruoruo will definitely like it."


    Chen Wei nodded: "Thank you."


    Then Chen Wei walked towards the familiar and unfamiliar stove step by step, reaching out his hand and gently stroking the stove that he hadn''t touched for many years, his thoughts suddenly pulled back to 40 years ago.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 392 Grandma''s Apron Sleeves Made by Grandma (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 391： 3 silk noodles in lobster soup

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    Forty years ago, Chen Wei, who had already been established, was just a small cook in a big restaurant in Sioux City.


    At the age of 30, he hadn''t really made a name in the kitchen, and Chen Wei was a little disheartened at that time.


    Also in that year, Chen Wei held a special celebration banquet in the big restaurant.


    In order to celebrate the head of Su Ji at that time, Su Quansheng took part in the state banquet on behalf of the culinary circles of Jiangsu Province and returned home.


    That was the first time Chen Wei met a real master in the culinary world who was able to participate in a state banquet.


    At that time, Su Quansheng was in his early 50s, but from his face, he looked like he was only in his early thirties, and his appearance and figure were all well-groomed.


    At the celebration banquet, Su Quansheng showed off his exquisite knife skills and made several national banquet dishes by himself.


    It really shocked Chen Wei in an instant, giving Chen Wei the idea of ??apprenticeship.


    After the celebration banquet, Chen Wei used some relationships and spent some money to get the room number of the hotel where Su Quansheng was staying at that time.


    That night, Chen Wei took the initiative to come to the door to apprentice.


    After forty years, Chen Wei stood in the back kitchen of Su Ji again, touching all the familiar things before him, and telling Feng Yifan that he had passed by in the past.


    "I took the liberty to visit my teacher that night, so I was naturally rejected, but maybe no one knew. At that time, the master left me a question saying that if I can complete it, he will consider accepting me."


    Feng Yifan listened patiently, and he couldn''t help but feel a little curious. What questions did his wife and grandfather leave for his uncle back then?


    Chen Wei didn��t say it directly, but laughed a little bit self-deprecatingly and said: ��Maybe you should also know that it is rumored that I was kneeling in Su Ji to ask for a teacher, and finally was accepted by the master, but in fact I can kneel in Su Ji. , First of all because I have completed that question, otherwise even if I kneel down, the master will not accept me."


    Seeing that Chen Wei deliberately went in circles, and also deliberately aroused his curiosity, Feng Yifan asked directly: "What is the problem?"


    Chen Wei answered calmly: "A bowl of three-thread noodles."


    "Three silk noodles?"


    Feng Yifan is no stranger to Sansi Noodles, and different factions in China also have many different practices.


    In Su Ji, there is actually a unique way of three silk noodles.


    It looks like a simple bowl of noodles, but in fact it is not simple at all.


    First of all, the soup base must be a boiled chicken broth, and if it is completely clear, there is no trace of oily flowers or impurities in the soup.


    Secondly, Suji''s three silk noodles, except for chicken soup, all the main ingredients are without any meat.


    The noodles are hand-rolled noodles, with three shreds: tofu shreds, bamboo shoot shreds, and green cabbage shreds.


    This bowl of seemingly unpretentious three-thread noodles is actually very difficult to make.


    Hand-rolling the noodles is very particular about mixing the noodles. You can''t add water to make the noodles. You need to make the noodles strong enough, then roll the dough very thin, and then cut it into filaments.


    After that, tofu shreds, bamboo shoots, and green cabbage shreds are all cut to almost the same thickness.


    When cooking noodles, you must also pay attention to it. You must first cook the noodles, then cook the shredded bamboo shoots and green cabbage, and finally cook the shredded tofu.


    When in the bowl, the picture presented is that shredded tofu, shredded bamboo shoots and noodles are integrated together, and then combined with shredded green cabbage, creating a wonderful sense of ink and wash.


    It sounds a lot like Vance Tofu, but it tastes more in line with the taste.


    Because tofu shreds, bamboo shoots and noodles are almost indistinguishable from each other, when they are sandwiched and put in the mouth, the tofu shreds are planned to be imported. The bamboo shoots are slightly crispy, and finally the noodles are strong and served with a light chicken soup base.


    The entrance is very light and light, but after eating, it is unforgettable whenever the aftertaste is.


    Chen Wei was walking in the kitchen while chatting with Feng Yifan about the bowl of Sansi Noodles that only Su Ji had.


    Then he chose fresh bamboo shoots, a few more tender green vegetables, and a piece of old tofu, and finally flour and eggs.


    Chen Wei said to Feng Yifan: "This bowl of noodles must use old tofu. This is the opposite of Vance Tofu, because the shredded tofu does not need to be cut so finely, and it needs a little bit of the taste of old tofu."


    While talking, Chen Wei has already started to slice the tofu.


    Naturally, shredding old tofu cannot be done by shaking the knife with tofu.


    You need to slice the tofu into thin slices, and then shred the tofu.


    This process is also an extremely challenging process for knife skills.


    The process of slicing tofu is more difficult than boiling dried shredded tofu.


    Because even old tofu, the texture cannot be as tight as dried tofu, so if you use too much force, the tofu may break.


    This is a very patience-testing process. Every knife must be very precise and thin enough tofu slices under the slices.


    Every time you cut the knife, you also need to dip the surface of the knife with water so that the tofu will not stick to the knife.


    Although Chen Wei seemed to grow old all of a sudden after being hit, it is not difficult to see that his knife skills are still there from his technique of stabilizing slices of tofu.


    Lin Ruifeng came back after serving the food, and was a little surprised to see Chen Wei in the back kitchen.


    But immediately after seeing Master shaking his head, Lin Ruifeng didn''t say anything to disturb Chen Wei.


    Watching Chen Wei slice the tofu into slices.


    This scene also surprised Lin Ruifeng.


    Lin Ruifeng saw Master sliced ??dried tofu before, and that was already shocking Lin Ruifeng, because Master was able to slice out more than 30 slices of that thin dried tofu.


    But the dried tofu is still very firm after all. Now it is obviously more difficult to see the tofu made with Chen Wei slices.


    But Chen Wei was able to slice the tofu into very thin slices, which once again subverted Lin Ruifeng''s cognition.


    Chen Wei continued: "Actually, when I was abroad, my favorite food was noodles, but I prefer lobster spaghetti, so I combined the two."


    Speaking of this, Chen Wei said to Feng Yifan: "I am getting older and my hands are really not so obedient. Can you help me?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, please tell me, uncle."


    Chen Wei pointed to the ingredients that were still piled up in the back kitchen of Su Ji and said, "Get me a lobster and make a pot of lobster soup?"


    Feng Yifan did not refuse: "Okay, I will get it now."


    After that, Feng Yifan walked to the pile of ingredients and found the lobster accurately based on the English on the box outside, then opened the box and took the lobster out of it.


    Although it was left for a few days, the lobster was still alive because of the constant temperature inside the box and the presence of water.


    Feng Yifan took a closer look and said, "Well, very fresh Australian lobster."


    Chen Wei smiled and said: "If I use this batch of goods, maybe I might not lose to you."


    Feng Yifan also laughed when he heard the words: "Uncle, you wouldn''t think that the parent-child rice bowl I made in the kindergarten is the meal I originally planned, right?"


    The two were silent for about a minute, then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Lobster soup is actually more practiced.


    But today, because it is used to make the soup base of Sansi Noodles, the lobster soup that Feng Yifan needs to make should be as light and white as possible.


    So after Feng Yifan carefully cleaned the lobster, he quickly changed the lobster.


    Put the lobster directly, take the lobster meat out and set aside, and chop all the remaining shells.


    And Chen Wei naturally didn''t waste the lobster meat: "These meats can be used as a topping to match with this bowl of three-thread noodles."


    As Feng Yifan continued to deal with it, he smiled and said, "Uncle, your bowl of noodles is really extravagant."


    Chen Wei smiled: "Eat it at home, of course, it must be a little extravagant. Let our baby Ruoruo eat well enough."


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng standing in the kitchen suddenly realized that he had become a superfluous one.


    Standing on the side he watched, his master and Chen Wei were cooperating with each other, just like partners who had been cooperating in the kitchen for many years.


    Two people each complete their own part, and there is no need for extra language communication even during the cooking process.


    They all seem to understand the needs of the other party, and will give the other party what they need most at the moment the other party raises their hand.


    In the lobster soup, the shells are fried first, and then water is poured over the lobsters. The next step is the boiling time. After the soup base is boiled to white, add simple salt and pepper to taste.


    What''s interesting is that Feng Yifan added some rosemary and rum without Chen Wei saying anything.


    During this process, the two people did not communicate, but Chen Wei did not express any opinions.


    Chen Wei agreed with Feng Yifan''s seasoning.


    After Chen Wei sliced ??the tofu, he once again showed his knives and shred the sliced ??tofu.


    Although the tofu shreds cut in this way cannot be as thin as hair as in Vance Tofu.


    But even the tofu shreds cut in this way looked very thin to Lin Ruifeng, completely beyond his ability.


    Next, Chen Wei also cut the bamboo shoots and green vegetables into almost the same filaments.


    All the auxiliary materials have been prepared, and the next important step is to make dough.


    Chen Wei does not use water at all for making noodles, but uses eggs for making noodles.


    Using only eggs and noodles, the final noodles can be said to be very strong.


    The reconciled noodles do not need to be waked up.


    But because it was for children to eat, Chen Wei made another improvement and proofed the dough a bit.


    The dough after waking up a little naturally becomes softer.


    Chen Wei rolls the noodles into a very thin dough. This process is a very patience-testing process and needs to be rolled continuously until it reaches a sufficient thickness.


    Then Chen Wei sprinkled flour on the dough, and then folded the dough in a staggered manner.


    The last step is the process of cutting noodles.


    Lin Ruifeng was even a little numb to Chen Wei''s knives, because the noodles were cut very finely.


    The noodles are really thin, the tofu is thin, the bamboo shoots are thin, and the green cabbage is also thin.


    The cut noodles were cooked in chicken broth by Chen Wei.


    During this process, the noodles inhale some of the umami flavor of the chicken soup.


    Finally, take out the noodles, then put the shredded tofu, bamboo shoots, and green cabbage that have been blanched in advance into the filtered lobster soup. After a little cooking, pour them all into the noodle bowl.


    Finally, garnish with a piece of basil leaf as a decoration, so that a bowl of lobster soup with three silk noodles is ready.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at such a bowl of noodles, really surprised, not knowing what to say?


    Feng Yifan looked at the noodles and said, "It''s really extravagant. Does my uncle want to take it out to the three little babies in the restaurant to taste it?"


    Chen Wei did not answer, but first sliced ??the lobster meat and processed the remaining lobster heads.


    Finally, the lobster meat and shrimp heads were re-arranged to serve as a topping to accompany the three silk noodles in the lobster soup.


    After everything was set, Chen Wei wiped his hands and said with satisfaction: "Well, it''s quite satisfactory."


    Then, Chen Wei said to Lin Ruifeng, "Well, you can bring it out for our little birthday star. The three bowls of noodles are for the little birthday star and her two little friends."


    Looking at the plate in front of me, the head of the big lobster, behind it is a thin slice of shrimp.


    Then there are the three silk noodles in lobster soup in three small bowls, and finally at the tail part, the lobster tails left behind are specially used to make a tail decoration.


    It''s like a big lobster carrying three bowls of noodles.


    Lin Ruifeng said sincerely: "It''s really beautiful."


    Chen Wei smiled and said, ��Of course it��s beautiful. This plate will be sold in our restaurant for at least a few thousand or even tens of thousands of yuan.��


    Hearing this price, Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised: "Is it so expensive?"


    Feng Yifan explained: "The Australian lobster alone is not cheap anymore Chen Wei said again: "Okay, can we serve it now? "


    Lin Ruifeng then came back to his senses: "Oh, a lot, I''ll go to serve food now."


    As Lin Ruifeng picked up the tray, he hurried to the front restaurant.


    Chen Wei saw Lin Ruifeng a little impatient and said, "Be careful, don''t spill it."


    Watching Lin Ruifeng walk out of the kitchen, Chen Wei turned his head and said to Feng Yifan: "You are a mediocre apprentice, and you are not very flexible."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "I was originally a relatively mediocre person with inflexible mind. I am afraid that if I find an apprentice with too flexible mind, I will not be able to control him in the future and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Chen Wei suddenly laughed when he heard this: "Hahaha, do you still say that you are inflexible mind? When I came up, I directly pointed at Sang and cursed Huai. I thought I was too flexible in my mind, so I deliberately approached Su Lanxin and wanted to deceive her trust. Do you want to take the opportunity to seize Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile on his face, "Isn''t it?"


    The smile on Chen Wei''s face suddenly stiffened, but he soon returned to his smile.


    "The first time I saw Su Lanxin, she was a sixteen-year-old girl at that time, and I am not hypocritical. I really liked her since the first time I saw Su Lanxin."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Chen Wei went on to say: "I did have the idea of ??becoming the head of Su Ji through Su Lanxin."


    At this time, Chen Wei, Feng Yifan didn''t think these words were telling him. It is more like returning to Su Ji''s back kitchen after many years, Chen Wei is confessing to his former master.


    All the mistakes he had committed and some bad ideas he had made were all whispered, begging for forgiveness from the former owner of this kitchen.


    So Feng Yifan didn''t bother, but listened quietly.

 Chapter 392： Forgive me

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    Chen Wei unexpectedly arrived in the back kitchen and was not known to everyone in the restaurant in front.


    And because Feng Yifan had already served a lot of dishes before, the adults and children in front were still immersed in joy.


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly brought out the three silk noodles in the lobster soup, and the moment it was placed on the table, it really shocked everyone present.


    Su Jinrong looked a little strange, but Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jinbin and Shi Jiahui were a little surprised.


    When the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, saw such a big lobster being brought up, they naturally widened their eyes together and looked at the dish in front of them carefully.


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned for a while, then turned to ask Lin Ruifeng who was serving, "Uncle Xiaolin, what is this?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was also very curious and asked, "I have never seen Father Feng do this before."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Right, Father Feng has never cooked lobster."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Chen Yaofei''s words and looked at her friend and asked, "Feifei, do you know what this is?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, this is a lobster, it''s a kind of big shrimp."


    Feng Ruoruo''s face suddenly felt like, "Ah, it turns out that this big prawn is called a lobster, um, Ruoruo knows, remember it."


    Zhuang Daozhong took a closer look and saw that there were three small bowls next to the sliced ??lobster.


    Seeing the thin noodles in the bowl again, Zhuang Daozhong probably guessed what it was.


    "Well, this should be lobster noodles, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng said at this time: "This is called''Lobster Soup Sansi Noodles''."


    After hearing the name, Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised and carefully looked at the noodles in the small bowl: "Is it actually three silk noodles?"


    Shi Jinbin also took a closer look, and saw that there was such a trace of turquoise in the white lobster soup, he also recognized it all at once.


    "It''s indeed three silk noodles, it''s Su Ji''s unique three silk noodles."


    Shi Jiahui heard his father''s words, and couldn''t help being a little curious: "Dad, is there any difference in Su Ji''s unique Sansi Noodles?"


    Shi Jinbin glanced at Su Jinrong, and then gave an explanation on behalf of Su Jinrong.


    "Suji��s Sansi Noodles are different from normal Sansi Noodles. Su Ji��s Sansi Noodles are made of plain three-sieve. They are usually made of bamboo shoots, green cabbage and tofu with slender hand-rolled noodles. The soup base is very clean. Chicken soup."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly said, "So it''s like this? Is this Feng Yifan''s own creation?"


    Lin Ruifeng faced Shi Jiahui''s question and didn''t know how to answer it for a while?


    When he was in the back kitchen, Chen Wei made it clear that he did not want everyone to know that he was here and made such a bowl of noodles in the back kitchen.


    But Shi Jiahui asked if Feng Yifan was innovating, which made Lin Ruifeng very embarrassed.


    If he lied and said "yes". Lin Ruifeng felt that it might damage Master''s reputation.


    But if you say "no," then Shi Jiahui will continue to ask questions.


    In the end, after weighing it, Lin Ruifeng only said: "It is for Ruoruo''s longevity noodles. Let Ruoruo eat with the three little Su Ji babies, Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously, "Uncle Xiaolin, what is shou noodles?"


    Before Lin Ruifeng could answer, Su Ruoxi replied to her daughter: "It is the noodles specially made to celebrate Ruoruo''s birthday on Ruoruo''s birthday."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to hear it, "Okay, let''s eat quickly."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked her daughter: "If it should be, how about giving this noodles to everyone? So that everyone will be blessed with our little birthday star Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded when she heard what her mother said, "Well, let''s eat together."


    Next, everyone divided a chopstick noodle into each person.


    Although not many, the aroma of the fragrant lobster soup is still very attractive.


    Coupled with the thin slices of lobster meat, it really makes everyone feel delicious after eating it.


    Especially the soup base, it really makes everyone feel very delicious.


    The rich and delicious soup base, paired with the noodles that meet the taste, burst out a very strange feeling in the mouth, and everyone who eats is unconsciously immersed in the umami taste.


    Seeing that everyone was eating, Lin Ruifeng took the opportunity to go back to the back kitchen to prevent being asked who made it again.


    In the back kitchen, Chen Wei''s confession is also over.


    He expressed his gratitude to Feng Yifan very seriously: "Thank you, thank you for allowing me to make that bowl of noodles for Ruoruo. Thank you for allowing me to cook again in Su Ji''s kitchen. I wish you a happy and healthy family, and I will leave. "


    Feng Yifan listened to Chen Wei throughout the whole process. He said that he might have been buried for many years. He felt that Chen Wei had been relieved from the guilt of the former master and the guilt of Su Ji.


    When Chen Wei was about to leave, Feng Yifan asked, "Really not going to the front. Will you see everyone?"


    Chen Wei smiled bitterly when he heard the words: "Actually, I''m very satisfied when I came to make Ruoruo a bowl of noodles. I don''t think everyone wants to see me either."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Since you can come to make Ruoruo that bowl of noodles, I don��t think everyone will want to see you. After all, you are Ruoruo��s aunt, and you are my wife��s uncle. The disciples of Su Ji, many things have passed, and the family can always tell."


    When Chen Wei heard Feng Yifan say "a family", he was a little surprised, and he looked at Feng Yifan with an incredible expression.


    Feng Yifan probably guessed how surprised Chen Wei was, and still said seriously: "Is it weird to call a family? Are we not considered a family?"


    Chen Wei was suddenly a little excited: "Forget it, forget it, thank you for being willing to say that we are a family."


    Then Chen Wei asked, "You have heard so much from me, and what Su Lanxin did to your father-in-law, which caused your father-in-law''s current situation. Don''t you really hate us?"


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "As long as my father-in-law is willing to forgive you, I will not pursue any further investigations."


    Chen Wei was a little excited at first, but then he sighed: "Presumably, Jin Rong''s appearance should not forgive me and Lan Xin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jinrong''s voice suddenly rang from the back kitchen.


    "Forgive me, you guys."


    This sound really shocked the three people in the back kitchen.


    After Lin Ruifeng came back, he did not dare to talk casually, for fear of disturbing the dialogue between Master and Chen Wei, so he always stood by and listened quietly.


    So suddenly hearing Su Jinrong''s voice made Lin Ruifeng a little surprised.


    Then the three of them turned their heads together and saw that the people who were supposed to be in the restaurant appeared in the back kitchen.


    Including Su Jinrong, Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jinbin, Su Ruoxi and Lu Cuiling, and the three little girls who were led in.


    Su Jinrong looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "I know, that bowl of noodles, no, Yifan makes it."


    The reason why Su Jinrong said this is because in Su Jinrong''s memory, he never taught Feng Yifan to make three silk noodles.


    So when he saw Sansi Noodles, he had already guessed some.


    In addition, Lin Ruifeng remained silent after serving the food, and even hesitated while standing next to him, which made Su Jinrong more suspicious.


    So Su Jinrong led everyone in, wanting to see what happened.


    Sure enough, after entering, I heard Feng Yifan and Chen Wei''s conversation, and saw Chen Wei appearing in the back kitchen.


    Chen Wei was a little helpless when he was caught. He walked up to Su Jinrong and bowed deeply to Su Jinrong in the wheelchair.


    "Sorry Jinrong, I just used Su Ji''s back kitchen without your consent."


    Su Jinrong raised his hand to help Chen Wei: "Brother, you don''t need to, so you are, my father, disciple, it is Su Ji, senior brother, you are qualified to use it."


    This "big brother" touched Chen Wei more than Feng Yifan''s "family" just now.


    What he didn''t even expect was that Su Jinrong would call out this big brother.


    Chen Wei burst into tears for an instant, looked at Su Jinrong in the wheelchair, and said with tears: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Many things back then were my fault."


    Su Jinrong, on the contrary, was relatively calm, calming Chen Wei: "It''s all over, it doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong."


    Zhuang Daozhong said at this time: "Between you brothers and sisters, needless to say so many, I think Brother Su is still alive, it will still be gratified, at least you Chen Wei can be considered a success."


    Shi Jinbin went on to say: "If Master knew, you would be happy if you combined the three-thread noodles with lobster."


    Chen Wei heard the words of Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin, and the tears flowed more completely.


    Feng Ruoruo took the tissue that her mother had handed him, and then handed the tissue to her uncle and said, "Auntie, don''t cry. The longevity noodles you made for Ruoruo are delicious. Ruoruo likes it. Auntie, you are so good too, only a little worse than Ruoruo''s father."


    Being comforted by the little girl in front also made Chen Wei a little bit relieved and moved.


    But letting the little girl say that she was even worse than her father, and Chen Wei burst into laughter all at once.


    At the same time, everyone who came to the back kitchen laughed.


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter say this, and stretched out his hand to pull the daughter into his arms and said: "If this is not good, in fact, my aunt is also very good at cooking, so I don''t have to always compare with my dad."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded after hearing what his father said, "Well, my aunt is really good at cooking."


    Chen Wei adjusted his emotions and stopped sobbing. He said to Feng Ruoruo, "Okay, thank Ruoruo for the praise."


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand to pull his granddaughter to his side, and whispered a few words in the ear of his granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo then sent an invitation to Chen Wei: "Grandma, today is Ruoruo''s birthday. Would you like to have dinner with Ruoruo? And you want to cut a cake with Ruoruo."


    Because seeing Su Jinrong said something while pulling his granddaughter, Chen Wei understood that this was Su Jinrong''s invitation.


    Chen Wei thought for a while but didn''t refuse: "Okay, then grandpa will accompany Ruoruo to blow candles and cut the cake."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s great."


    Then, the little girl asked directly: "Dad, can we blow candles and cut cakes?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Ruoruo has eaten it? You want to eat cake, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo wants to eat cake."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also nodded and said, "I want to eat cake."


    Seeing that the three little girls agreed, Feng Yifan said, "Okay, let''s go out together, light the candles, and prepare to blow the candles and cut the cake."


    With that said, Feng Yifan also took out the cake from the refrigerator.


    Very carefully, together with Lin Ruifeng, put the cake on the trolley.


    When everyone saw the big cake Feng Yifan made for his daughter, they were also a little surprised.


    The whole cake presents a castle shape. There are green trees and lawns around the castle, and most importantly, there are sheep running on the grass.


    The cake is so big and beautiful, everyone can''t help but exclaim.


    Even Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Is this the cake you made for Ruoruo with Xixi and Fei Fei? How to make it so big?"


    Hearing her mother said that it is too big, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Mom is not big, not big, we all eat together, and we will finish it soon."


    When her daughter said this, Su Ruoxi also smiled and said, "Okay, not too big, then should we withdraw first? Light the candles?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay, let''s get out quickly."


    A group of people came out of the back kitchen one after another, and found that there was one more person in the restaurant.


    Su Lanxin''s secretary Mei Ru, with several dolls of different styles, also came to give Feng Ruoruo a birthday present.


    But what Mei Ru didn''t expect was that Chen Wei was also in Su Ji.


    Mei Ru and Chen Wei looked at each other, and then Mei Ru said to Feng Ruoruo, "Your aunt gave you these. Do you like them? If you don''t like them, I can take them back and change them."


    Looking at the little doll in the box in Mei Ru''s hand, Feng Ruoruo really wanted a little bit.


    However, the little girl knows very well that the relationship between her aunt and grandfather is not good. Maybe the grandfather doesn''t like the gift she wants from her, so the girl didn''t give an answer in the end.


    Su Jinrong patted his granddaughter and said, "It''s a guest, I want to stay."


    After listening to her grandpa, Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood: "Auntie, then you stay, blow candles and cut cakes with us."


    Without waiting for Meiru to refuse, Feng Ruoruo continued: "You are all Ruoruo''s guests, so you all have to stay and blow candles with Ruoruo."


    Mei Ru still hesitated, but Feng Ruoruo couldn''t hold back her two friends, and finally convinced Mei Ru.


    When Su Ji''s door closed slightly and the lights in the restaurant dimmed, everyone in the restaurant began to sing a birthday song to Feng Ruoruo.


    Because the Suji Gate was not completely closed, some pedestrians on the old street outside could hear the singing from inside, and many people couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    Soon outside on the street, without knowing who started it, they started singing birthday songs to Feng Ruoruo.


    Birthday blessing songs sounded inside and outside the restaurant. As more and more people joined outside, the singing outside the door became louder and louder.


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to lead his daughter and walked out together to thank everyone.


    Feng Yifan said very sincerely: "Thank you everyone for singing the birthday song to Ruoruo. Today, because we are celebrating Ruoruo��s birthday, we will be temporarily closed. It should be open tomorrow."


    The people outside the old shop all immediately responded with a happy smile: "I wish the boss'' daughter grow up healthily and be so happy forever, and wish the boss and your family can always be so warm and happy."


    This is the first time the little girl has received so many orders, and she is completely happy from ear to ear.

 Chapter 393： Brothers worship master

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    Feng Ruoruo''s birthday dinner was over. After sending away Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, Chen Wei went upstairs with Su Jinrong, Zhuang Daozhong, and Shi Jinbin and stepped into the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    This is the former head of Su Ji, who made Su Ji once glorious, the room where Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin''s father, Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin, Su Quansheng and Su Old Man once lived.


    Open the door, touch the cord on the side of the door frame, and pull the cord to turn on the lights in the room.


    The room is very clean, but the furnishings are very simple.


    Upon entering the door is a half-length wooden cabinet placed longitudinally opposite the door.


    The half-length wooden cabinet is facing the room, and a wooden bed is placed in the corner of the wall.


    Next to the bed is a writing desk with a large glass plate pressed on it, matched with a chair.


    On the wall beside the entrance door, there is a wooden washbasin stand. On the washbasin stand is an enamel washbasin with red koi and "��" printed on the bottom of the basin.


    This room, whether it is Chen Wei or Shi Jinbin, can be said to be very familiar.


    Now stepping into this place again, the unchanging scene in front of me made the eyes of the teachers and brothers moist in an instant.


    I was in a daze, as if I saw the master sitting at the desk, reading and taking notes.


    Hearing the door opening behind him, the master looked back at the two apprentices and asked: "Chen Wei, are you at odds with Jin Bin again? You are a senior, and you must know how to take care of your seniors."


    "Jin Bin, don''t be anxious about cooking, you must guard against arrogance and rashness, and take every dish seriously."


    The two teachers and brothers were in a trance at the same time, and then they almost said in unison: "Yes, Master."


    Saying such a sentence in unison made both teachers and brothers stunned.


    Then the two people were stupefied and discovered that it was just an illusion in front of them just now. The master who used to preach to them and was puzzled by karma is no longer there.


    Su Jinrong finally said, "Go in."


    Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin looked at each other, and then pushed Su Jinrong into the door together. Zhuang Daozhong also entered the door together and closed the door.


    After Feng Ruoruo had a birthday dinner and sent away a good friend, her excitement slowly faded. At this time, she shrank into her father''s arms, and the little girl began to feel a little sleepy.


    Today��s Children��s Day is another birthday, and the little girl cannot take a nap, so when the excitement passes, she naturally becomes sleepy.


    But seeing grandpa and the others enter that room, the little girl still held up and asked her father.


    "Dad, grandpa, what are they going to do when they enter grandpa''s house?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said softly: "Auntie and Grandpa Shi haven''t seen Grandpa for a long time, so they have to go in and take a look at Grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo continued curiously and asked, "Dad, isn''t the grandpa no longer gone? What do they think?"


    Feng Yifan said softly, ��Although the grandpa is gone, the grandpa��s house is still there. They are in the grandpa��s house and they can cherish and miss his grandpa."


    The little girl thought for a while and said, "Dad, I haven''t met Grandpa, have you met?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and replied to his daughter: "Dad hasn''t seen him either, but my dad thinks that grandpa is a very powerful person, even better than dad and grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Really?"


    Feng Yifan said softly, "Of course, because our restaurant is famous by grandpa, and many dishes made by grandpa and dad are created by grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised when he heard this: "Ah, that grandpa is so amazing."


    After exclaiming, Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand and said to her mother next to her: "Mom, have you ever seen Grandpa? Isn''t Grandpa too good? Will Grandpa love Ruoruo?"


    When his father and the others entered the grandfather''s room, Su Ruoxi was actually thinking back about her grandfather''s memory.


    Although Su Ruoxi was still young at that time, she still remembered her grandfather deeply.


    Awakened by her daughter��s question, Su Ruoxi turned to look at the daughter in her husband��s arms, and then smiled and replied: "My mother has met Ruo Ruo''s grandpa. Grandpa is a very good person. She was very kind to her when she was a child. It��s the same as my grandfather��s pain, and I also love my mother very much."


    Reaching out to touch her daughter''s face, Su Ruoxi said with certainty: "If the grandfather sees Ruoruo, he will definitely like Ruoruo and treat Ruoruo as a treasure."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded after listening to her mother''s words: "Then Ruoruo will go to pay respects to grandpa in the future."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, when Grandpa and the others go, Ruoruo will go with him."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Okay, then I will accompany my grandfather with my parents."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Okay, our family will go together."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t hold on as he was speaking, and he kept dozing off in his father''s arms.


    Seeing this situation, grandma Lu Cuiling came over and said, "Okay, our little baby is sleepy. Let''s go in and take a bath and change clothes, and go to bed first, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t say a word, but her little hand had been raised from her father''s arms, and she wanted grandma to hug herself.


    Lu Cuiling also reached out to take her little granddaughter, and then took Ruoruo with her daughter-in-law to take a bath and change clothes to sleep.


    Feng Yifan and his father Feng Jiandong were left standing in the corridor on the second floor, quietly waiting for the movement in the room at the end.


    After standing for a while, Feng Yifan turned his head and said to his father: "Dad, maybe you go to bed too, I''m here waiting for it to be possible, and I have to let my father-in-law sleep before going to bed."


    Feng Jiandong listened to his son��s words and patted his son��s shoulders and said, ��Yifan, you have been back for almost two months. Dad is very pleased to see your growth. That hairy boy who always likes to take risks.


    You are now worthy of a father, a husband, a son and a son-in-law. "


    Feng Yifan was actually touched by his father''s approval.


    In fact, as a boy, Feng Yifan has always hoped to be affirmed by his father.


    Now his father positively affirmed himself once again, making Feng Yifan feel that his hard work was not in vain, and that he was really recognized by everyone, which was a greater incentive for him.


    Feng Yifan looked at his father and said, "Dad, thank you for your affirmation. I will definitely work harder."


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "Dad believes in you, I believe you will make your little home better."


    Speaking of this, Feng Jiandong whispered to his son again: "As for your mother''s talk about having a child, you don''t actually need to listen to her. If you and Ruoxi don''t think it is necessary, just one Ruoruo is fine. I think one If Ruo is really good, Ruo sensible, so cute, I like it."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that his father''s opinion and his mother would be completely opposite when it comes to whether or not to have a second child.


    It can be seen that the father did not want to force Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi to have another child.


    And the father does not treat boys and girls differently.


    Or it should be said that the grandfather, the father, may prefer the little granddaughter Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Yifan listened to his father and looked at his father with a smile and said, "I know that Dad, those things will be the same, but for the time being, Ruoxi and I will not have another child, and we don��t want to share our love for Ruoruo. ."


    In fact, in Feng Yifan''s mind, he even thought that only Ruoruo a daughter would be enough.


    He wants to give all his love to his daughter, and he doesn''t want another child to share this love.


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "Well, you have your own ideas. Then you can wait here for a while. I will go to rest first. I may go back tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Dad, are you going back tomorrow?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, there are still a lot of things on the vegetable base, and I can''t be here with your mother. There is always one to guard over there."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Dad, when Ruoruo is off for summer vacation, Ruoxi and I will definitely take her back to play."


    Feng Jiandong suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, okay, then I can show the old men in the countryside a little bit. Our cute little baby will make them all envious."


    Watching his father go back to the room with a smile, Feng Yifan also began to figure out how to arrange the itinerary to go back.


    At this time, in the old Mr. Su Quansheng''s room, Su Jinrong tried to support his body to stand up, leading two senior brothers Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin to kneel down in front of his father''s portrait.


    "Dad, Jinrong, and brothers, here you are, kowtow."


    Then the three old men kowtow to the portrait placed on the half-man tall wooden cabinet.


    Standing aside, Zhuang Daozhong also bowed three deeply to the portrait.


    Originally, Zhuang Daozhong wanted to kneel down, but Su Jinrong and the others stopped him. I don''t think it is appropriate for him to kneel down as an uncle.


    After kowtow, Chen Wei first said: "Master, I''m sorry, Chen Wei knows that he is wrong, please forgive me."


    After speaking, Chen Wei burst into tears again, and then knocked a few heads at the master''s portrait.


    Shi Jinbin went on to say: "Master, Shishi did not shame you. Shishi remembers your teachings. You should be a human first when cooking. He has always insisted on what you taught. It is considered to have fulfilled your little expectations."


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "Brother Su, I think if you are still alive, you should also be very pleased. Some of your apprentices have inherited your mantle. Jin Bin has indeed worked very hard and he was successfully elected to the state banquet. , I have successfully participated in several state banquets, without embarrassing you, and not embarrassing Su Ji."


    Finally, Su Jinrong said: "Dad, Jinrong, failed to promote, Su Ji, is the worst of the brothers, but now Yifan, come back, I think he will do better."


    After saying this, Su Jinrong knocked his head again at the portrait of his father.


    Then Shi Jinbin helped Su Jinrong get up and let Su Jinrong sit down in the wheelchair again.


    Seeing Chen Wei still there, kowtow, Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin pulled him up together.


    "Master, get up. You believe in your heart that you can see the spirit of Master in the sky, and believe that he will also forgive you. Master still hopes that we can all be well."


    Shi Jinbin''s remarks can be regarded as forgiving the big brother who has been resentful for many years.


    Su Jinrong also said: "Get up, father, don''t hope, you are like this."


    Chen Wei finally got up, wiped away the tears on his face, and turned to think of Su Jinrong and bowed and apologized: "Jinrong, I''m sorry, brother is not good, so you have encountered so many difficulties."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "It doesn''t get in the way, maybe, no, it''s difficult, and it''s impossible to get."


    In Su Jinrong''s heart, after reflecting on his experience over the past few months, he felt that there was actually nothing wrong with the experience over the past few months.


    The sudden return of my sister brought great challenges to Su Jinrong, and Su Jinrong also awakened from a kind of ease.


    Let Su Jinrong understand that he was too comfortable before and did not really face some of the problems Su Ji faced.


    It was his sister''s persecution of him and the incident that caused him to have a stroke, so Su Jinrong began to understand that Su Ji could not be immersed in such a comfortable state if he wanted to develop.


    However, if it weren''t for the son-in-law''s return, Su Jinrong might end up defending his final dignity in a similar way.


    That day, Su Jinrong was ready to burn the jade and the stone.


    But Feng Yifan came back that day.


    The son-in-law''s return changed everything.


    During such a period of time, Su Jinrong saw another attitude towards life from his son-in-law, and he suddenly vomited out the resentment that had been accumulated in his heart.


    Every day I watched my son-in-law work hard, and saw the joy of his son-in-law, daughter and granddaughter.


    Su Jinrong''s mentality also changed, and he felt a kind of warmth at home.


    Gradually let him downplay his thoughts of revenge on his sister.


    Because Su Jinrong recalled the past, remembered the scenes of the year, and felt that for his younger sister Su Lanxin, those things were a knot of her heart. It seemed that she was infinitely beautiful, but she was also a pitiful person.


    Su Lanxin has done so many things and even founded a multinational catering company.


    She actually just wanted to prove herself to her father.


    But she actually knows very well that her father is no longer No matter how hard she worked, how successful she might actually be lost.


    So this is a kind of torture for her, a knot in her heart that is difficult to untie.


    As an older brother, Su Jinrong thought of this, and he felt very sorry for his sister.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong forgave her sister from the bottom of her heart, and did not remember what she did to him, nor did she have to retaliate against her because she is now in a wheelchair.


    The so-called: When is the injustice reported?


    Su Jinrong felt that as an elder brother, he had to look away first, and maybe one day his younger sister would also see all this away.


    Although I don''t know if that day will happen, Chen Wei, a big brother, has already come to bow down to worship Master.


    Su Jinrong still believes that that day should not be very far away.


    In the old man Su Quansheng''s room, the three of them chatted a lot, and they talked about some things in the past, and finally they also talked about the future development of Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong gave out some ideas of his son-in-law Feng Yifan, and hoped that the uncle and the two brothers would give some suggestions.


    Chen Wei first stated: "I agree with Yifan''s vision. Su Ji should be made into the form of a boutique private kitchen, without taking the route of a big hotel."


    Probably because of being abroad for a long time, Chen Wei felt that if Su Ji built such a private kitchen restaurant, it would be more conducive to the development of Su Ji.


    "Although it will lose some public customers, it can gather more loyal customers. As long as Su Ji can remain innovative, I think it will definitely become the most classic and well-known private kitchen restaurant in Huaicheng."


    Unlike Chen Wei''s view, Shi Jinbin has another idea.


    "I think Yifan shouldn''t just stay in Su Ji. His level should go to a higher stage and show himself, so that he can bring Su Ji a higher and greater reputation."

 Chapter 394： Su Kee Prospects

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    It is obvious that Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin have different ideas about the development of Su Ji.


    Chen Wei agreed with Feng Yifan''s proposal to his father-in-law Su Jinrong that instead of making Su Ji bigger, he insisted on the business route of a boutique private kitchen with its own characteristics.


    However, Shi Jinbin had a different idea. He believed that Feng Yifan should take advantage of his youth, go out more, go to some big hotels to experience, step by step to gain a higher reputation.


    Obviously, Shi Jinbin''s thinking is the path he himself took at the beginning, and it was also the path taken by the old man Su Quansheng.


    Shi Jinbin even said directly in front of everyone: "As long as Yifan is willing, I can take him into the Red Maple Hotel."


    Entering the Red Maple Hotel, that is completely different.


    In the domestic culinary world, the status of the Red Maple Hotel is absolutely extraordinary.


    I don''t know how many well-known chefs from all over the world are even willing to enter the Red Maple Hotel as an apprentice, just to get a chance in the Red Maple Hotel.


    There is even a rumor in the culinary circles that entering the Red Maple Hotel is equivalent to a state banquet reserve.


    In fact, it is true, except for the first state banquet and the state banquet that Su Quansheng participated in.


    In recent years, the chef teams of various domestic state banquets have been selected from the Red Maple Hotel.


    Even in the previous year, international conferences were held in China, which needed to receive politicians from various countries, and the catering was completely handled by the top chefs of the Red Maple Hotel.


    This is because the Red Maple Hotel has too many state banquet masters.


    On the other hand, it is also because the back chef team of the Red Maple Hotel is indeed very powerful.


    Therefore, Shi Jinbin said very directly: "As long as Yifan is willing, I will go back with me this time. I can let him enter the Red Maple Hotel, and I don''t need to help the kitchen from the bottom."


    Hearing Shi Jinbin''s words, Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help but smile and said, "Jin Bin, I never thought that someone like you would make an exception for Jin Rong''s son-in-law?"


    Shi Jinbin was very calm. Faced with Zhuang Daozhong, he said, "Uncle Shi, you should be very clear that Yifan has that strength. He has mastered the essence of Su Ji''s various dishes, and he also has expertise in various domestic cuisines. Research, even western food."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded when he heard: "This is not wrong. Yifan is the more versatile chef I have seen so far."


    In fact, everyone agrees on this point, and it may seem to these elders.


    Feng Yifan may not be able to compare to some cooks who specialize in the same, but he can do everything, which shows that his comprehensive strength is very strong.


    In the kitchen business, everyone knows that a certain specialization can never become a master.


    Anyone who can be called a master chef is the kind of chef who can truly be very versatile.


    Just like the old man of Su Ji, Su Quansheng.


    Perhaps many people think that Su Quansheng is a Huaiyang cuisine chef because he is from Huaicheng.


    But in fact, in addition to Huaiyang cuisine, Su Quansheng also has a deep research in other domestic cuisines, so he can stand out from so many masters of state banquets.


    Later, he became the head chef of the state banquet and was able to customize the menu for different banquets of the state banquet.


    This is not simply a specialization of a certain cuisine, but to understand the cooking techniques of various cuisines at home and abroad.


    Only when needed can we arrange different menus at the state banquet.


    In Su Jinrong''s generation, including Shi Jinbin who entered the Red Maple Hotel, they still prefer to specialize in a certain cuisine, and they are not completely able to easily control all kinds of dishes.


    So Shi Jinbin liked Feng Yifan''s point very much. He wanted to help his master''s Su Ji and cultivate a master chef.


    Shi Jinbin said to Su Jinrong earnestly: "Jin Rong, there are really some opportunities to seize. You gave up the opportunity at the beginning, I understand it, but now, you shouldn''t want your son-in-law to give up the opportunity again?"


    Chen Wei said at this time: "Lao Shi, you should know that if Yifan goes to the Red Maple Hotel, he may at least stay in it for many years. Then, what will Su Ji do during this time?"


    This question stopped Shi Jinbin.


    Su Ji is now supported by Feng Yifan.


    And from the current business, Feng Yifan really has the ability to make Su Ji''s business better.


    If Feng Yifan left Su Ji and went to the Red Maple Hotel, he would have to stay at the Red Maple Hotel for many years.


    Because even with Shi Jinbin��s recommendation, a large hotel like the Red Maple Hotel must be based on seniority. It is impossible for Feng Yifan to get a high chance in a short period of time.


    So Feng Yifan spent ten years in the Red Maple Hotel, and then participated in one or two state banquets.


    So for such a long time, couldn''t Su Ji only really have to close the door?


    The old man Su Quansheng, indeed, went northward in this way, and he did achieve his own reputation, which in turn made Su Ji famous in Jiangsu Province.


    But when the state banquet brought the halo gradually receded, Su Ji would gradually return to a normal one.


    In the end, Su Ji will become what it is today, only a small restaurant with heritage in Huaicheng. Even if it weren''t for Feng Yifan to take another shot, maybe Su Ji didn''t even know many people in Huaicheng.


    Chen Wei pointed out this question directly: "If that is the case, wait for Yifan to become truly famous, and then come back to run Su Ji. In fact, Su Ji may have lost its due value, and may even be the same as the master back then. If he is gone, Su Ji will lose his reputation again."


    After saying this, Chen Wei looked at Su Jinrong and said: "Jinrong, I am not saying that you did something wrong. In fact, you are not the problem of Su Ji''s decadence. It was caused by our brothers leaving that year."


    Su Jinrong didn''t care, because he knew what Chen Wei meant.


    Speaking of Su Ji, he has a heritage of hundreds of years, but the real popularity is only his father''s generation. It can even be said that Su Ji is famous because of his father''s fame.


    Chen Wei did not want Su Ji to be responsible again, so he felt that Su Ji should be managed well and the inheritance should be preserved.


    "Many time-honored brands in the country may eventually go slowly to obliterate sentient beings, or even be gradually forgotten by people, and eventually they can only withdraw from the stage of history.


    In fact, there is such a problem. A very well-known existence appeared in a certain generation, through his reputation to promote the old brand, but once he passes away, the following old brand may not be able to maintain that reputation, more of this Or because of business problems. "


    Chen Wei looked at the uncle and the two younger brothers present, and said directly: "I think we should stick to the characteristics of Su Ji and make the signature of Su Ji so that others can know Su Ji. I think this is also the case. The kind of result that Master hopes to see for so many years."


    After hearing Chen Wei''s words, Su Jinrong''s expression also became a little excited. He didn''t expect that the big brother would understand his father''s mind so much.


    When he was sending his father away and in front of the hospital bed, Su Jinrong heard his father''s instructions with his own ears.


    At that time, his father''s command to Su Jinrong was to keep Su Ji and let Su Ji''s inheritance continue.


    It was also because of his father''s instructions that Su Jinrong did not leave Su Ji afterwards.


    Although Su Jinrong failed to promote Su Ji and did not make Su Ji more famous, at least Su Jinrong still defended Su Ji, and he did not insult the old plaque.


    After hearing Chen Wei''s words, Shi Jinbin still did not agree with him.


    "According to what you said, simply operating Su Kee, I think it will not only waste Yifan''s talent, but it will also take a long time to actually operate Su Kee."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin paused, thought about it or said: "Moreover, in the end, the Su Ji that is managed will become a brand in other people''s hands, because when Yifan gets old, he will still face the current dilemma. How to continue to maintain Su Kee''s operations?"


    Chen Wei answered with a serious face: "It''s very simple, accept disciples, lead disciples, and let the disciples continue to stick to and pass on the old plaque of Su Ji."


    Shi Jinbin was a little surprised and asked: "In that case, wouldn''t Su Ji still fall into the hands of others?"


    Chen Wei shook his head and said, "Junior Brother, why are you still confined to this kind of prejudice of the portal family?"


    Without waiting for Shi Jinbin to speak, Chen Wei then asked, "I ask you, is the Tan family cooking Tan Jiacai now?"


    When asked this way, Shi Jinbin was speechless.


    Chen Wei looked at Su Jinrong again: "Jinrong, I am not saying that Su Ji must be left behind by others. I don''t think I really need to care about any family opinion. As long as the essence of Su Ji can be passed on, then it can be called It is Su Ji cuisine, and the future Su Ji will still be the current Su Ji.


    This is also the advantage of operating a private kitchen restaurant, that is, we are specializing in Su Kee''s cuisine, not belonging to any cuisine or other factions, just unique to Su Kee. "


    Chen Wei''s remarks moved Su Jinrong very much, and he had similar thoughts after this period of time.


    Especially after his son-in-law Feng Yifan came back, he also talked to Su Jinrong about a similar plan.


    Su Jinrong still agrees with this plan.


    Because of this, the uniqueness of Su Ji cuisine can be better maintained, and Su Ji��s reputation can be truly beaten out, rather than just making a certain generation of Su Ji famous.


    When Shi Jinbin saw Su Jinrong''s appearance, he had already seen that he should be more in favor of such a plan.


    Zhuang Daozhong, who had never spoken at this time, said: "In fact, both Chen Wei and Jin Bin''s plans are feasible, but I think they can be combined."


    The three senior brothers all looked at Master Uncle together, wanting to hear how Uncle Master''s so-called synthesis is?


    Zhuang Daozhong continued: "Yifan is still young now. Some things still need to be seen. You don''t need to enter the Red Maple Hotel, but you can participate in some dish promotion to increase your popularity."


    After a pause, Zhuang Daozhong said again: "I also agree with Yifan��s plan for Su Ji��s business. It focuses on private kitchens and makes fine dishes, which belong exclusively to Su Ji. You don��t need to make Su Ji a big restaurant. To maintain this exquisiteness, Su Ji should be able to develop better."


    After listening to Master Shi, Shi Jinbin thought for a while and said, "Master, you said that participating in some dish promotion, do you want Yifan to participate in this Chinese cuisine cooking competition?"


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head: "No, Yifan doesn''t need to participate in the competition. Yifan''s strength is a bit bullying others. I think this time Chinese cuisine is an opportunity. I think Yifan should restore a piece that belongs exclusively to Su Ji. The banquet menu represents Su Ji to participate in the Chinese cuisine menu competition."


    These words made Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin both stunned, and even an incredible expression appeared on their faces.


    Because of the two brothers, I have never heard that Su Ji has his own banquet menu.


    So, is it really strange to Master Uncle''s resumption of the banquet menu?


    Zhuang Daozhong saw that the two of them were very strange, and looked at Su Jinrong who was aside. After Su Jinrong nodded in agreement, he said the existence of "Su Zao Yan".


    Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin were really even more surprised after hearing the introduction of Shishu.


    Su Zaoyan, these two people really heard of it for the first time.


    Shi Jinbin looked at Su Jinrong and asked, "Does Su Ji really have such a banquet?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, there used to be, now, only the menu name, no, the recipe."


    Chen Wei looked a little ugly and said: "If this is the case, I am afraid that it is not so easy to recover from the banquet Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "It is indeed not easy, but fortunately there is still plenty of time. The selection of Chinese cuisine banquet requires at least one year of individual selection, and it may take longer to finalize. "


    Shi Jinbin thought for a while and said, "If this is the case, then Yifan still has plenty of time."


    Chen Wei is still a little worried: "But even so, it doesn''t seem to be easy to restore a name-only banquet?"


    Shi Jinbin also nodded his head with embarrassment.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Don''t be discouraged, I actually found some relevant information, otherwise I won''t come to Jinrong to mention this, but the rest may still need to be studied."


    Shi Jinbin thought about it for a while and said, "Recovery will definitely make Su Ji famous."


    Chen Wei also said: "Yes, and even if it is not selected in the Chinese cuisine menu, as long as you participate in the selection, you can later become the flagship of Su Ji and become the signature of Su Ji."


    Shi Jinbin said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, don''t worry, I will definitely help you with Yifan."


    Chen Wei also said: "Well, I will also help. Let''s work hard together."


    Su Jinrong heard the promise of the two seniors and smiled: "Well, thank you, seniors."


    Zhuang Daozhong was very pleased to see this scene.


    Looking up at Su Quansheng''s portrait, Zhuang Daozhong thought to himself: Brother, this should be the sight you would like to see the most, right? I believe these disciples of yours will make Su Ji better.


    After some discussions, several elderly people have reached a relatively unified idea.


    The boutique business model of Su Ji Smuggling Kitchen Xiaoguan was then to restore the "Su Zou Banquet", so that Su Ji''s real reputation would be greatly boosted, and Su Ji''s real reputation would be truly known in the world.

 Chapter 395： Little warmth before going to bed

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    After the conversation, Chen Wei and Zhuang Daozhong said goodbye and left. Together, Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin told Feng Yifan about the results of their discussions and the plans for Su Ji''s future development.


    Su Jinrong was still very open-minded, and said to Feng Yifan: "If you want to go to the Red Maple Hotel, you can."


    Hearing Su Jinrong''s words, Shi Jinbin looked at Feng Yifan expectantly, obviously hoping that Feng Yifan would agree to go to the Red Maple Hotel with him.


    Feng Yifan bowed to Shi Jinbin first: "Thank you, Uncle, but in fact, I am a more casual person and a person who yearns for freedom. Therefore, a place like the Red Maple Hotel may not be very suitable for me. Let me follow it every day. Regulations, cooking those custom-made dishes is really not suitable for me."


    After listening to Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin was somewhat lost.


    In fact, when getting along these days, Shi Jinbin can indeed feel that Feng Yifan is a very individual person.


    It was as if he would insist on using his own way to compete with Chen Wei.


    On the one hand, he is very confident in himself, on the other hand, he likes to show his own personality.


    And as Feng Yifan himself said, Shi Jinbin can also feel that he is a person who yearns for freedom very much.


    Regardless of him in the back kitchen, he was very serious when teaching apprentices, every step was meticulous, and he was very demanding on apprentices.


    But when it comes to cooking, Feng Yifan is always free and easy, and will make some improvements of his own.


    Therefore, diners who come to Suji for dinner will feel that Suji��s dishes are somewhat different from other dishes of the same type in taste.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan would refuse to go to the Red Maple Hotel, which was not too unexpected for Shi Jinbin.


    Originally, Shi Jinbin hoped to persuade Feng Yifan as his father-in-law through Su Jinrong.


    But Su Jinrong now agrees with Feng Yifan''s management methods.


    The result is self-evident, and Shi Jinbin feels a little bit regretful.


    Seeing Shi Jinbin��s expression, Feng Yifan calmly said, ��Uncle, I��m actually not a cook suitable for a state banquet. I��m more suitable to be in a private kitchen and use some of my own unique cooking to attract those who are innocent. I like delicious diners."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan also has no reservations, and expressed some of the ideas in his mind.


    "I hope that in the future, Suji will be an exquisite small restaurant. Everyday guests need to book a place in advance. Then I can run it slowly with my wife and daughter in the small restaurant, and also be able to take care of my father-in-law and my own parents. That is the life I long for."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Shi Jinbin was stunned for a long time.


    Then Shi Jinbin sighed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Yifan, you are still so young, but your mentality is already like an old man. The life you yearn for, it feels that you will only consider it when you become famous."


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Jinbin and said, "Uncle, if Su Ji becomes a world-renowned and unique private kitchen restaurant, isn''t it also another achievement?"


    After hearing this, Shi Jinbin was taken aback, and then he suddenly understood where Feng Yifan''s ambitions were.


    It is really no ordinary ambition to operate Su Ji as a world-renowned exclusive private kitchen restaurant.


    But looking at Feng Yifan''s calm and breezy expression, Shi Jinbin didn''t know why? He would feel that Feng Yifan is more than just talking, he will definitely do it one day in the future.


    Shi Jinbin did not continue to persuade, but nodded and said, "Well, now that you have decided, then I will not persuade you anymore. So Yifan, do you plan to resume Su Zhanyan and participate in the banquet menu competition of Chinese cuisine? "


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, glanced at his father-in-law, smiled and nodded: "Well, do your best."


    Another answer is very calm and gentle, but there is a firmness in the words.


    It seems a very plain sentence, but Feng Yifan''s tolerance shows that he will do his best.


    Shi Jinbin nodded again: "Well, if you have any needs, you can tell me that I will definitely help you with all my strength, and your uncle and uncle will also help."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, thank you Master Uncle and fellow uncles."


    Feng Yifan then asked his father-in-law: "Dad, when are you going to pay homage to Grandpa?"


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Weekend."


    Shi Jinbin also said: "Well, after this weekend''s worship, I should go back first, but as long as there is any need, I will come anytime."


    Feng Yifan heard the words and said: "Uncle, you are very old, isn''t it good to be bumpy back and forth? Or you can stay with us for a while, after a while the old street is rebuilt, go to the countryside with us to my parents Staying there for a while, you can cultivate your body for a while."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Well, I have already told your parents and your father-in-law. When you go to the countryside, I will also rush over, but I still have to go back first."


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "Uncle goes back, is there something going on?"


    Shi Jinbin waved his hand: "It''s not a big deal, just go back and take a look at home, and it''s almost time for your auntie''s memorial day, so I''m going to take a look too."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, uncle, you must be careful on the way back, otherwise let the master sister accompany you."


    Shi Jinbin pretended to be unhappy and said, "What''s wrong? Do you think your uncle is old? Surely someone can''t go back?"


    Feng Yifan saw that Shi Jinbin was pretending, and he also said with a smile: "No, no, uncle, you are old and strong, I think the master sister will go back anyway, so let''s just let it go with you."


    Shi Jinbin shook his head and said, "She, who is going back to Shanghai, the hotel has already recruited her to go back."


    Although getting along with the elder sister not long ago, Feng Yifan can still feel the personality charm of the elder sister, and she is really a very attractive woman.


    So Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful when he knew that the master sister was going back.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to cooperate a lot with the master sister."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, you will still have a chance. I believe you will cooperate again in the future, and I believe that Su Ji will become better at that time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, I look forward to working with the master sister again."


    After Feng Yifan waited for his father-in-law to wash and lie down, Shi Jinbin also went back to the next room to rest.


    Feng Yifan left his father-in-law''s room, turned off the light and door, and returned to his room.


    Slightly opened the door and saw the mother and daughter sleeping on the bed.


    The daughter was shrunk in her mother''s arms, apparently already in a deep sleep. Although the wife has not completely fallen asleep, she is already sleepy, as if she will fall asleep at any time.


    Feng Yifan entered the door lightly. After locking the door, he lightly took the clothes and went into the bathroom to wash.


    When he finished taking a shower, he came out and touched the bed gently, and when he was about to lie down, his wife was still awakened.


    Seeing her husband already lying down, Su Ruoxi said in a daze, "If you let me ask you, tomorrow is my father''s birthday, what gift does my father want tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan reached out his arm around his wife, and put her daughter in the middle of the couple.


    Then he leaned into his wife��s ear and said softly, ��Thank you and your daughter for remembering my birthday, but I��m so old, but it��s just like that when my birthday is over. Gifts? With you and Ruoruo, it��s the best for me. one''s gift."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, as if she was suddenly energetic, leaning close to her husband''s ear and whispering: "Ruoruo said, I will give you a gift tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words, and he was energetic: "Oh? What if you want to give me something?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "Keep it secret."


    Feng Yifan also laughed, looked down at his sleeping daughter, and said softly: "As long as Ruoruo gave it to me, I would like it very much, and I think you and Ruoruo are my best gifts. I will Use my life to cherish yours."


    A happy smile appeared on Su Ruoxi''s face: "I and Ruoruo know this, so we still have to give you a special gift. You will know it tomorrow."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ruoxi said: "Since tomorrow is your birthday, shall we take another day off tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "How can that work? If you always rest, what about business?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately said, "Don''t you just take a day off? It won''t delay much business."


    Feng Yifan is very resolute: "No, I have already taken a day off today, and I will definitely do business tomorrow, and if you have to go to kindergarten tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Kindergarten can take leave. Don''t worry about making money and letting your daughter go to kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and kissed his wife��s forehead: ��I��m not just thinking about making money. It��s our Su Ji who has just begun to recover. We must persist. If we go to kindergarten, there will be children playing together, otherwise she will always At home, a person can be lonely."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "How can you be lonely? Are you and me still at home? Are there parents as well?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "We are all adults, and there will still be some generation gaps between our children."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly curled her lips: "I see that every time you chat with your daughter and listen to her daughter opening the chatterbox, there is no generation gap at all. You just want to make money and you don''t want to play with your daughter."


    Feng Yifan continued to say to his wife: "Why? I wish you and your daughter would be with me."


    Seeing his wife''s upset face, Feng Yifan had to say: "Well, if you insist, then ask Ruoruo for a day off tomorrow, and we will also take a day off. Tomorrow the family will go out to play. Isn''t that the way to go?"


    Su Ruoxi finally laughed.


    But after laughing, Su Ruoxi shook her head again: "No, I''m kidding you. Ruo Ruo said that she is going to kindergarten and will make a gift for you in the kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Can you still make a gift for me in the kindergarten?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Of course, there are handicraft lessons in the kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "That''s good, I''m looking forward to Ruoruo''s gift."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "By the way, what did Dad, Uncle Master and Uncle Master talk about in Grandpa''s room?"


    Feng Yifan told his wife something that his father-in-law said.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. It''s just to discuss and plan with a few brothers. In the future, how to manage and develop Su Ji, and finally decided to use my method to create a model of a boutique private kitchen restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "That''s great. Our family can manage it. We can''t be too busy when we grow up."


    Feng Yifan agreed and said, "Yes, but, Dad and Uncle and they hope to make Su Ji more famous, so I hope I can resume Su Zuoyan and participate in the banquet menu competition of Chinese cuisine."


    Su Ruoxi was a little curious: "Su Zaoyan, is that the banquet of our Su family?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "It is the banquet passed down by your Su family ancestors. From the recipe that you gave me, it seems that it used to be a banquet meal specially made for the royal family, but it was later lost."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Is it lost?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, the recipe that Dad gave me only has the name of the dish, but there is no specific cooking method, and there are no ingredients."


    Su Ruoxi was even more surprised: "In this case, how do you recover?"


    Feng Yifan comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, Master Uncle and Uncle will help. We will look for some clues together, and I believe we will find a way to recover."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Did Su made the banquet made by our Su family ancestor?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "Actually, I read the recipe. According to the record, it is not what you think. Su Zaoyan is named after the emperor who appreciates you Su family ancestor But it is not because your family''s surname is named''Su'', but because your family originated in Sucheng."


    Su Ruoxi still doesn''t quite understand.


    Feng Yifan briefly explained: "To put it simply, Su Zaoyan got its name from a banquet created by a chef from Su City."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "So that''s how it is?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "However, the most well-known dish in Su Zaozao Banquet, Shaping Meat is already a relatively well-known court dish, as it seems to be found in some imitation restaurants in Beijing."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Is there only one dish?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it may only be the one that has been handed down, and there may be some discrepancies in approach."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, as if it was a little girl who said to her husband: "Then you must cheer up and resume the Su Zao banquet so that they all know that it is our brand of Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he saw his wife''s appearance.


    Seeing her husband laugh, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and hammered her husband''s chest lightly.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me in your heart? You think I''m like a little girl?"


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s fist and said with a smile: "No, no, I just think that sometimes you are really like Ruoruo, and you are so cute."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately unwilling: "You badass, you still said that you didn''t laugh at me, you just treated me as a little girl."


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and gently pulled his wife in and kissed him.


    But only after a kiss, he was pushed away by his wife.


    Su Ruoxi glanced down at the daughter between the two and said, "Okay, go to bed, don''t wake up your daughter, don''t make mistakes."


    Feng Yifan didn''t want to wake her daughter, so he embraced his wife and daughter to turn off the lights and go to sleep.

 Chapter 396： Father and daughter breakfast daily

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    In the morning of the next day, Feng Yifan still got up early.


    Although because of yesterday��s rest, Suji still has a lot of ingredients that are useless, so I don��t need to go to the farmers�� market to purchase.


    But Feng Yifan still got up early because he wanted to make a good breakfast for his family.


    And his father is going back this morning, so Feng Yifan also plans to prepare something for his father to take home.


    For example, I need to prepare some meat for my father, some of Feng Yifan''s own marinated dishes, and Feng Yifan''s own sausages.


    I know that my father usually likes to drink some small wines, and these things are also the snacks that he brought back to his father.


    And also specially prepared a salt water goose for his father.


    After returning to the countryside, my father can also give some extra to relatives and friends in the village.


    Several times before, Feng Yifan didn''t prepare to come out, so he didn''t bring these things to his father.


    This time, Feng Yifan made some preparations in advance, and he also got the sauce and the sausages he poured, so naturally he had to let his father bring them all.


    So after getting up early, Feng Yifan was busy alone in the back kitchen, packing all kinds of things for his father.


    Just when Feng Yifan was busy, he heard the sound of the kitchen door being pushed open.


    Almost no need to look back, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Is it a child Feng Ruoruo? Why didn''t you sleep well today, so you ran down so early?"


    There was no response, but he was hugged by a small body behind his back soon.


    Feng Ruoruo put his head on his father''s back, and asked a little dazedly: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Feng Yifan pulled her daughter to the front from behind to let her see what she was packing.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at it seriously, and asked in a little surprise, "Ah, why are there so many things? Dad, you want to throw these things away?"


    The little girl saw that her father sealed the sausages, some meat, and some marinated meat, and put them in a black plastic bag.


    Because the trash bags are usually black, the little girl thought her father was going to throw it away.


    Without waiting for his father''s response, Feng Ruoruo said anxiously, "Dad, don''t throw it away. It''s so wasteful. These look delicious."


    Feng Yifan held his daughter in his arms and replied with a smile: "Dad didn''t want to throw away these things. Dad intends to take away these things for grandpa."


    If Feng Ruo heard that he was not going to throw it away, he was relieved: "Isn''t it thrown away? That''s fine."


    But then, the little girl suddenly woke up, and suddenly realized the news that grandpa was leaving.


    "Dad, is Grandpa leaving again?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, grandpa is going back, grandpa and grandma are going back to watch the business, so I can''t stay here with Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her father''s neck and leaned into her father''s ear and whispered, "Dad, can you stop grandpa from leaving?"


    The little girl didn''t make a big noise directly, but spoke very softly in her father''s ear, discussing with her father.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and asked softly, "If you don''t want Grandpa to leave, do you?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo wants grandparents to stay here with Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said patiently to his daughter: "But grandparents have a vegetable base in the country to take care of, and then they have to go back to collect vegetables and sell vegetables. If grandparents never go, the collection and sale of those vegetables may be stopped. Now, the vegetables will rot if they are not sold, and they will be wasted."


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand, but he also understood that grandpa and grandma must go back.


    But the little girl still writhed in her father''s arms and said, "Dad, if you want Grandpa to stay."


    Feng Yifan continued to patiently say: "Grandpa will come to see Ruoruo every weekend, so if you don''t have to worry, wait until the weekend, Ruoruo can see Grandpa again."


    The little girl was still a little unhappy, twisting her body in her father''s arms, still didn''t want her grandpa to leave.


    It''s just that Feng Ruoruo won''t cry directly, she just twisted in her father''s arms, hoping that he would understand, and that he would help keep grandfather.


    Feng Yifan understands his daughter''s thoughts, but he actually retained his father last night and has been rejected.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Well, let''s do this. When eating in the morning, Ruoruo try to talk to grandpa to see if grandpa is willing to stay and stay with Ruoruo for a while, OK? "


    Hearing his father say this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly became energetic, raised his head and nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan then said to his daughter: "But if you want to promise your father, if your grandfather doesn''t agree to stay, then if you don''t allow you to cry."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately assured her father: "If Ruuo doesn''t cry, no, no."


    Seeing what her daughter said very seriously, Feng Yifan felt that her daughter was really cute at this moment. But I can still think in my heart that if the grandfather does not agree to stay, the little granddaughter will definitely cry.


    Feng Yifan was a little bit distressed and couldn''t help thinking about how to stop her daughter from crying?


    After thinking about it, I didn''t think of a very suitable way.


    Seeing her daughter happily, Feng Yifan could only think: take one step at a time


    Feng Yifan packed the things and put them in the corner of the kitchen.


    Then he asked his daughter, "So, what if you want to eat this morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously, and then said to her father, "If you want to eat wontons today, you still want the green shaomai and big steamed buns, and you still want to eat pot stickers."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter say so much, "If you want to eat so much?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded happily: "Yes, you have to eat so much. Dad, you want to make all of them for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Then Ruoruoxiao is greedy and wants to eat everything. Dad made Ruoruo for Ruoruo. What should I do if Ruoruo can''t eat it in the end?"


    The little girl is also very smart, and immediately replied: "You can let Mom and Dad, grandpa, grandpa and grandma, and Grandpa Shi you eat."


    What Feng Ruoruo��s little head thinks is that there are so many people anyway, let Dad cook something out of everything. If Ruo eats a little bit of everything, the remaining parents, grandpa, grandpa and grandma, and Grandpa Shi can eat it. It won''t be wasted by Dad.


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and also guessed her daughter''s abacus.


    He squeezed his daughter''s nose gently: "You little girl, the little abacus is really good."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, if you don''t plan to do it, there is no small abacus."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, if not, Dad thinks Dad''s beloved Ruoruo baby is very smart."


    Listening to my father, Feng Ruoruo laughed happily at first, and then said: "Dad, let me tell you. In fact, Feifei is smart. She can remember a lot of things. Neither Xixi nor I can do it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, Fei Fei is indeed very smart, but if Ruo and Xixi are not bad, you will learn more from Fei Fei in the future. After you go to school, pay attention to the lectures. You two will not lag behind Fei Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked curiously: "Dad, then go to school, are I still in the same class with Xixi and Feifei?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, when we go to sign up, the three of you will go together, so that you can be divided into the same class."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more cheerful: "It''s great, with Xixi and Fei Fei, then I''m not afraid."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter strangely: "Why is Ruoruo afraid? There is nothing scary about going to school."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and said, "But all the children said that when they go to school, there are new classes and new teachers, the children will also become new. If you don��t know those children, you won��t have any friends. I''m a little scared, so Xixi and Fai Fei must be with Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan also found his daughter''s words very interesting. He hugged his daughter and said, "If you don''t have to be afraid, you will go to school in the future, go to a new school, a new class, meet new teachers and classmates, and Ruoruo can also make new friends. Ah, so don��t be afraid, if you just want to make friends boldly."


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips: "Then Ruoruo still likes Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Well, Xixi and Fei Fei are also friends of Ruoruo, and then you can also make new friends. Of course, the more friends, the better."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded when he heard his father say this: "Okay, I will go with Xixi and Feifei, and make so many friends."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, Dad believes Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei will make many friends."


    The father and daughter laughed for a while, and Feng Yifan began to prepare today''s breakfast.


    Because her daughter had already proposed so many things to do, Feng Yifan naturally agreed to do the same for her daughter.


    At this time, wontons are the easiest, the fillings are still prepared, just wrap it.


    So Feng Yifan put the wontons at the back and first prepared the buns and the siumai noodles.


    The bun dough needs to be proofed first, so make the bun dough first and set it aside for proofing.


    Next, prepare the half-hot noodles for siu mai and set aside to dry.


    At this time, Feng Yifan began to prepare various fillings.


    For the green vegetables needed for the jade siu-mai, cut the leaves and blanch them with boiling water, then chop them and set aside for later use.


    Steam the glutinous rice, and prepare the various ingredients.


    The three cubes of the steamed buns are cut, and the diced meat, chicken, and bamboo shoots are all put in the pot and stir-fried.


    Also prepare shrimp and meat filling as the filling of the pot stickers.


    It can be said that the preparation work also took Feng Yifan a lot of time.


    But in order to meet his daughter''s request, Feng Yifan was still very quick, preparing everything quickly, and the next step was to start the cooking process.


    Seeing all kinds of dough, Feng Ruoruo was really happy, and he had to ask for a little from his father for everything.


    The little girl stood beside her father, and there were dough pieces in front of her.


    Feng Ruoruo also followed his father''s way, putting each different dough separately. This is to be done with his father for a while, and Ruoruo also needs to learn.


    Feng Yifan first made three kinds of siu mai, jade siu mai, pine nut siu mai, and bacon siu mai.


    Wrap them in the same way and put them in a basket one by one. When the first batch is put on the pot for steaming, then wrap the pot stickers.


    When the dumplings were put into a pan to fry, Feng Yifan began to make buns.


    There was almost no delay in the whole process, and all the time was allocated to make good use of.


    But his father was so fast that Feng Ruoruo couldn''t keep up at all, and the little girl was a little bit dissatisfied.


    "Dad, you have to slow down, you have to wait for Ruoruo to be together."


    Seeing her daughter still playing with the dough, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded. He had to slow down and say, "Well, if you don''t have to worry, Dad is waiting for you."


    Not to mention, Feng Ruoruo really learned something, followed his father to make a siu-mai look, then made dumplings, and finally made a bun.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s great, I didn''t expect our family Ruoruo to be so powerful."


    After receiving the praise from her father, the little girl was naturally happier.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Dad, Ruoruo will do it too, and Ruoruo will make it for you and mom in the future."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, when Ruoruo grows up, let Ruoruo make it for his parents."


    Feng Yifan had already wrapped all the buns, and finally put the buns on the pot for steaming, and he started to wrap the wontons at last, and prepared some broth to cook the wontons for a while.


    Following her father''s busy schedule, the little girl didn''t forget to wipe the sweat with her hands, and gasped with exhaustion.


    "Oh, Ruoruo really worked hard."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    Unexpectedly, my daughter would say that she was working hard. After seeing this scene, Feng Yifan laughed so much that she could not stop after a long timeFeng Ruoruo was a little unhappy when she saw her father laughing constantly "Dad, you are not allowed to make jokes."


    Feng Yifan really couldn''t stop for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father laugh all the time, and slapped his father with little hands: "Don''t laugh at Ruoruo, Dad, if you are like this, Ruoruo is going to be angry."


    After speaking, the little girl hugged her hands in front of her, and she turned her head to make an angry look.


    Seeing that his daughter was really angry, Feng Yifan squatted down and said, "Okay, Dad doesn''t laugh. Dad doesn''t actually laugh at Ruoruo. Dad just thinks Ruoruo is cute."


    Feng Ruoruo still turned his head, still let out a "hum" in his mouth, and then said, "Ignore Dad."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan continued to calm down: "Well, it''s my father that is wrong, Ruoruo forgive my father, and my father promises that he won''t joke like Ruoruo again."


    The little girl turned her head, always reluctant to pay attention to her father.


    In the end, Feng Yifan could only resort to his assassin, and gently scratched his daughter''s itchy spot.


    Suddenly the little girl laughed, then turned her head and threw her head into her father''s arms.


    "Hahaha, father, you are a big badass, you must not tick Ruoruo."


    When Feng Yifan saw that his daughter was willing to pay attention to him, he immediately closed his hand, hugged her and said, "Okay, Dad is not afraid, then Ruoruo forgive Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, but my father is not allowed to laugh at Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan raised his hand and promised: "Okay, Dad promises."


    This morning, the father and daughter, amidst laughter and laughter, prepared a sumptuous breakfast for the whole family, waiting for the whole family to wake up and come downstairs to eat.


    After Feng Ruoruo heard that grandpa and grandma upstairs got up, she couldn''t wait to rush upstairs. The little girl was going to try her best to keep her grandpa.

 Chapter 397： I didnt make my daughter cry

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    Feng Ruoruo went upstairs cheerfully, but after washing her face and brushing her teeth, when she put on a dress and went downstairs, the little girl lost the spirit of going upstairs.


    Seeing that his father had carried her grandfather downstairs, Feng Ruoruo quickly ran down from the upstairs and ran to her father''s side.


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter''s appearance, he could naturally guess why her daughter was upset.


    Obviously, Feng Ruoruo went upstairs to save his grandfather, but he did not succeed in the end.


    Feng Yifan glanced at his parents and his wife who came downstairs. After thinking about it, he said to his daughter, "Ruoruo, Dad will bring out the breakfast first. Let''s have breakfast first, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded weakly, but when his father went to the kitchen, the little girl immediately followed.


    Seeing the appearance of the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling said to her wife: "Look at you, the granddaughter told you so much, can''t you stay for two more days?"


    Feng Jiandong heard the complaint from his wife, and said helplessly: "Let��s not say everything, you stay to take care of your granddaughter, shall I go back and stare at those boys? I have been here for so many days. If you don��t go back, you can guarantee Don''t help the kid make any problems?"


    Lu Cuiling paused, thinking about it, "Isn''t there still green pine there?"


    Feng Jiandong was a little bit dumbfounded: "Well, didn''t you say that last night?"


    When Lu Cuiling was said by her wife, there was something on her face that could not hold her back, and then she said: "I don''t mention last night now, but now, doesn''t the granddaughter want you to stay with her more?"


    Feng Jiandong asked helplessly: "Then, how many days do you want to stay? Stay for a week? What should I do after that week?"


    One sentence stopped Lu Cuiling again, as if it was indeed a bit difficult to handle.


    Feng Jiandong then asked: "I can''t, I won''t go back, stay here, right?"


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "Mom and dad, in fact, you can stay. We''ve said that we are going to buy a house in the eastern community? When you stay here, everyone will move in together."


    This time Lu Cuiling shook her head and said, "No, we can''t stay here forever. The vegetable base over the country will be busy."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, we know that you and Yifan are both filial children. Ruo Ruo is also a very pleasant little granddaughter, but we can''t just leave the country side. You haven''t stayed in the country, I don''t know. Those gangsters have a temper. If we don''t go back and watch, something will happen."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Then, parents, you should just transfer the vegetable base to someone else. If you move to us, Yifan and I will definitely be able to feed you."


    Lu Cuiling said with a serious face: "How can it work? Your family''s burden is no longer small. The key is Ruoruo. If there will be a lot of money to spend in the future, parents will earn more now, when the time comes. To you, to Ruoruo, it can alleviate your burden."


    Su Jinrong listened by the side and said, "It''s me, no."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "My family, where do you start? If it weren''t for you, the kid Yifan doesn''t have this ability now. You still marry your most beloved daughter and let him study abroad. Yifan has today but it is all your credit, how can you say no?"


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, in-law, we are all very grateful to you."


    Feng Jiandong said seriously: "Well, everyone don''t need to say this, don''t make it so sad, it''s not that I can''t come, we are so close, I can come anytime."


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Come over at the end of the weekend. I want to see my granddaughter."


    Feng Ruoruo, who followed her father into the kitchen, pouted her little mouth and was very unhappy. Watching her father set up various breakfasts, the little girl said little bit waywardly: "No breakfast."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Feng Yifan turned to look at her daughter, watching the little girl standing aside with her little mouth pouting, and she couldn''t help but feel a little painful.


    First put down the things in his hands, Feng Yifan walked to her daughter and squatted down, and pulled her daughter into his arms.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter patiently, ��It��s not good not to eat breakfast. You have to eat it in the morning, otherwise your belly will be hungry, and then your belly will hurt if you are hungry for a long time.��


    Feng Ruoruo grabbed his father''s neck and said softly to his father, "Then father, can you let Grandpa stay?"


    Then, the little girl didn''t wait for her father to agree, she said directly: "Tell grandpa that he won''t stay with Ruoruo and won''t give him breakfast."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter''s words. He really felt a little bit very funny at her daughter''s little waywardness.


    My daughter is always very sensible, so even Feng Yifan is about to ignore it. In fact, her daughter is just a child, a little girl still in kindergarten.


    So in fact, now, my daughter is starting to act like a baby and is self-willed, which may be what a child should be.


    Feng Yifan didn''t get angry, he still spoke to his daughter very seriously and patiently.


    "It''s not right not to eat for Grandpa. Grandpa wants to stay or leave. It is Grandpa''s freedom. If someone doesn''t let Ruoruo leave, he will be unhappy if he doesn''t?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, if you have your parents, grandpas, and grandparents by your side, you won''t be upset."


    Feng Yifan smiled and continued, "Then what if Mom and Dad stop Ruoruo from going to kindergarten?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked, "Then father, you let Xixi and Fei Fei come to our house."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Well, let Xixi and Feifei not come to our house, let Ruoruo stay at home alone."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "That won''t work. If there were no Xixi and Fei Fei, if they would think about them, they would also think about them. Dad, don''t you."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan nodded with a smile: "So, grandpa also misses his friends in the countryside. Grandpa has to go back to the countryside to guard his and grandma��s home, as well as his and grandma��s vegetable garden, so grandpa can��t stay there forever. To accompany Ruoruo here, I can only visit Ruoruo over the weekend."


    After the father''s patient explanation, the little girl finally understood it thoroughly.


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it very seriously and felt that what father said was reasonable and he wanted grandpa to go back.


    "Then Dad, let Grandpa go back. Will Grandpa come to see Ruoruo on weekends?"


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter''s question and knew that her daughter had agreed to let Grandpa go back. He immediately nodded and said, "Of course, Grandpa will miss Ruoruo too, so Grandpa will definitely visit Ruoruo again on weekends."


    The matter was resolved satisfactorily, Feng Ruoruo finally agreed: "Okay, let Grandpa go back and see Ruoruo again on weekends."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then are we going out for breakfast?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded happily: "Go and go, let''s have breakfast together, Ruoruo is hungry."


    Originally, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, the grandparents, had already figured out how to coax the little granddaughter after the little granddaughter came out.


    But what grandparents didn''t expect was that when the little granddaughter came out with her father, she stopped making trouble.


    Feng Ruoruo was even very cheerful and exhorted her grandpa: "Grandpa, you must be careful when you go back alone, and pay attention to safety when riding in the car."


    Faced with the little granddaughter suddenly being so sensible, it made Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling a little bit of a surprise.


    But seeing the smile on his son''s face, the old couple quickly understood that the son should have convinced the little granddaughter.


    For breakfast, the family still ate very happily.


    After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo pulled her grandfather and said, "Grandpa, before you go back, send Ruoruo to kindergarten first. You send Ruoruo to kindergarten, and then you go back, so Ruoruo won��t see Grandpa. If you leave, Ruoruo won''t cry."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Feng Jiandong was really moved, and he really didn''t want to leave.


    But Feng Jiandong had to leave, so he promised his little granddaughter: "Okay, then grandpa will send Ruoruo to kindergarten first, and then grandpa will leave."


    With a grandfather to send it off, Feng Yifan naturally didn''t need to go with his daughter to send it off, so he stayed in Su Ji to prepare.


    Shi Jinbin pushed Su Jinrong together, and after breakfast, followed Feng Yifan into the back kitchen.


    While watching Feng Yifan''s busy preparation, Shi Jinbin said, "Yifan, to be honest, the more I look at your craft, the more I feel that if you can''t go to the state banquet to show it, it would be a pity."


    Feng Yifan listened to her uncle''s words and responded with a smile: "Thank you for the unreasonable praise, uncle, in fact, my skill is nothing. I think the chefs who can go to the state banquet are definitely very good, and their craftsmanship should not be good. It��s worse than me, so I won��t go to the class to get an axe.


    While talking, Feng Yifan completed the entire process of killing fish, cleaning and deboning very quickly.


    It was done in one go, almost without any extra moves.


    Even in Shi Jinbin''s view, Feng Yifan''s hand has a feeling like a robot. It is really difficult to grasp such precision.


    Even Shi Jinbin when he was young, may not be able to achieve Feng Yifan''s level, let alone better than him.


    And Shi Jinbin thinks about it seriously, some professional Dutch staff in the back kitchen of the Red Maple Hotel can usually do this easily.


    The key is that Feng Yifan can not only do this on his own, but also his next cooking is very quick, quickly completing the pretreatment of the fish fillets.


    After adding egg white, cornstarch, salt, pepper, and cooking wine, quickly grab the fish fillets and seal them with oil for marinating.


    In this process, the chef is skilled, but there is actually no skill at all.


    However, Feng Yifan can complete the entire process from slaughter to marinating, and he is well controlled in time. This is not something that every cook can do.


    Usually in the back kitchen of big restaurants, this whole set of process will be completed by a special lottery.


    To do this professionally, you may not find this series of tasks difficult.


    But if you do a whole set by yourself, this is a very test of ability, not as simple as you think.


    In fact, Shi Jinbin felt that he really wanted to thank Su Ji.


    Because Su Ji is a small restaurant and it is mainly private kitchen, the back kitchen will not have a clear and fine division of labor.


    This also led to the fact that after Shi Jinbin and his group of brothers came to Su Ji to apprentice, they needed to learn all the processes in the back kitchen, and many things needed to be done by themselves.


    The foundation laid by Su Ji naturally played a role in the later life.


    Today''s Feng Yifan, in Shi Jinbin''s eyes, is like his fellow brothers.


    You can play your own role in the back kitchen, and any process can be mastered proficiently.


    This is the real skill, a prototype that has the opportunity to become a master.


    Looking at it, Shi Jinbin continued: "Yifan, in fact, you are really humble. I dare to say that you will never lose to my best apprentice with your current skill."


    Feng Yifan smiled again: "Hahaha, that''s really thankful to Uncle for your fancy."


    Shi Jinbin continued: "So, don''t you really think about it? Go to the capital with me? Try it in the Red Maple Hotel?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at Uncle Uncle and said earnestly: ��Uncle, I understand your kindness, but I don��t need it anymore. It''s actually good for me to stay in Su Ji. This place suits my undisciplined character, and there are my beloved ones here. Wife and daughter, I have been away from them for a long time, and I don��t want to be separated from them anymore."


    When Shi Jinbin heard this, he understood that no matter how he tried to persuade him, it would be futile.


    After sighing, Shi Jinbin said regretfully: "It''s really a pity."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "It''s not a pity, Uncle, I think it is a very successful thing to manage Su Ji well, and it is also a test for me."


    Shi Jinbin nodded: "Well You really need to work hard, and there will be many tests for you next."


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked at his father-in-law: "I am not afraid of the test. I will definitely work hard. I will not shame Su Ji, let alone my dad."


    Su Jinrong also laughed: "Well, Dad believes you."


    After preparing the fish fillets, meat slices, shrimps, etc., Feng Yifan began to stew the soup.


    For a good bowl of noodles, the toppings are of course very important, but the more important thing is the soup base and the noodles themselves.


    The soup base should give enough flavor to match the toppings without taking away the flavor of the toppings.


    Similarly, the soup base must be able to bring out the deliciousness of the noodles alone.


    Therefore, to stew the soup, the first is patience and time, and the second is the seasoning. It must be delicious, but it will not take away the taste of the toppings.


    Su Kee��s soup base is also simmered every day, and each soup is simmered at different times.


    Then Feng Yifan will mix the soup and mix it according to a certain ratio.


    After that, the soup must be cleaned to remove all the impurities in the soup base, leaving the clear soup to match the noodles.


    The whole process is also very time-consuming and laborious, but this is the secret of the difference of Su Ji Noon Noodles.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan has to repeat it every day to ensure that he gets the most delicious soup base.


    The test of mixing the soup base is the control of the taste and the grasp of the heat when the mixture is stewed.


    The process of sweeping the soup is a very particular process. Every step needs to be done step by step to finally get a clear and mellow soup base.


    After mixing several kinds of soups, Feng Yifan began to add various things to sweep the soup.


    Minced meat and chicken are added to the soup over and over again to absorb impurities in the soup base, and the resulting soup base is as clear as boiled water.

 Chapter 398： Grandpa can also show off

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    When Feng Yifan was busy in the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo happily pulled her grandpa and grandma along the old street to the kindergarten.


    On the way, Feng Jiandong looked at the little granddaughter who was held in this way, then looked at his wife next to him, and suddenly felt that the scene was really interesting.


    Especially today there are only Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling. Taking the little granddaughter for a walk like this really makes Feng Jiandong feel very good. I really want to stay with the little granddaughter all the time.


    As the shops on the old street opened one after another, many people saw the three grandparents like this.


    When passing the rice wine shop, Wang Cuifeng poked her head out and said, "Oh, if it''s grandpa and grandma to give it to you today?"


    Feng Ruoruo happily smiled to Wang Cuifeng and said, "Auntie Feng, my father and mother are busy today, so I asked my grandpa and grandma to send me off, and then my grandpa sent me to kindergarten, so I''m leaving."


    Speaking of grandpa leaving, the smile on the little girl''s face gradually dimmed.


    Wang Cuifeng immediately said, "Oh, why is Uncle Feng leaving?"


    Feng Jiandong said helplessly: "There is no way, the vegetable base in the country has to be stared at. Grandma Ruoruo and I can''t stay here, so we have to go back to one."


    Wang Cuifeng nodded after hearing it, "Oh, oh, you really can''t stay here."


    Then Wang Cuifeng said to the little girl: "Ruoruo, it''s okay. Look at your grandpa''s gone, and grandma is with you. You are a little baby, and those vegetables are also little babies, so your grandparents must be separated. Accompanying two little babies, right?"


    Wang Cuifeng''s words made Feng Ruoruo find it very interesting, and the little girl suddenly laughed.


    "Well, Aunt Feng is right, there are little babies to take care of on both sides, so grandpa went back to take care of the vegetable baby, and grandma stayed to take care of baby Ruoruo."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling said cheerfully, "Cuifeng is still good at talking, and she immediately made us Ruoruo very happy."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "I don''t rely on this lipstick when I do business."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Well, let Ruoxi learn from you in the future, Ruoxi just doesn''t know how to say it."


    When she heard her grandma let her mother learn from Aunt Feng, Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Then Ruoruo will learn too."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Okay, then let Ruoruo and her mother learn from Aunt Feng."


    Then Feng Jiandong glanced at his watch and said with a smile: "Well, we are going to kindergarten, and when we are free, Ruoruo can learn from Aunt Feng."


    Wang Cuifeng also glanced at the clock in the shop, and quickly said: "Oh, it''s really late, if you guys hurry up to kindergarten, don''t be late, bye."


    Feng Ruoruo waved to Aunt Feng: "Aunt Feng, bye bye."


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo took her grandpa and grandma and continued to walk westward along the old street.


    When the grandparents and grandchildren walked to the street, they just ran into a few kindergarten children who were passing the street.


    Among them, Liu Yan saw Feng Ruoruo and immediately ran over to Feng Ruoruo happily: "Ruoruo, Ruoruo, today we two met."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and waved to Liu Yan: "Yanyan, you came very early today, you are not late."


    Feng Ruoruo said this for a reason, because Liu Yan often came to kindergarten late in the morning.


    Liu Yan looked back and said, "Because my dad sent me here today, dad drove the car today, and we left earlier, so I am not late today."


    The two little girls were talking, and Zhang Zhuangzhuang followed his father over.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang approached the two girls and said hello: "Feng Ruoruo, Liu Yan, good morning."


    The two little girls also responded to Zhang Zhuangzhuang: "Good morning."


    But then, the two little girls were holding hands, Zhang Zhuangzhuang could only follow beside him, and he was too embarrassed to ask to hold hands with the little girl.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang is a very shy little fat man.


    But the three children didn''t take a few steps, suddenly a figure rushed out from behind and pushed Zhang Zhuangzhuang from behind.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang staggered two steps forward and almost fell to the ground.


    After standing firm, Zhang Zhuangzhuang looked back to the person who pushed him.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Liu Zihao standing behind him, who was not afraid to laugh.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang was very angry and said, "Liu Zihao, why did you push me? You almost pushed me down."


    Liu Zihao didn''t care at all, but he smiled and said, "Who told you to go with the two girls? You are a boy. You don''t go with a boy. You go with a girl. You are ashamed."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang was a little confused when he was said so, and then he didn''t know how to argue.


    Or Liu Yan turned around and said, "We met in kindergarten, why can''t we walk together? Did Zhang Zhuangzhuang join hands with me and Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Liu Zihao, you are starting to bully the kids again."


    Liu Zihao was not afraid of Liu Yan and Zhang Zhuangzhuang at all, he still looked arrogant and domineering.


    But when Liu Zihao saw Feng Ruoruo, it really wilted in an instant, and decisively did not dare to continue arguing with Zhang Zhuangzhuang and Liu Yan.


    The little boy hesitated, then turned and ran back to the father who had seen him off this morning.


    Liu Zihao''s father was dressed in a brand-name suit, and he had an aura for fear that others would not know that he was rich.


    I saw my son push the children before, the father didn''t care at all, and he didn''t mean to make his son apologize.


    Now that his son was scared by a little girl and ran back to his side, the father couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Then he looked up and down Feng Ruoruo carefully.


    Dad Liu felt that although the little girl was very beautiful, he didn''t see anything special.


    Dad immediately said to his son: "Zihao, why are you so courageous? Didn��t Dad teach you? Don��t be afraid. If others are fierce to you, you have to be fierce to go back. How come a little girl scares you That''s it? Don''t be afraid, Dad is here."


    Hearing what Liu Zihao��s father said, Feng Jiandong immediately stood up: ��How does your father teach your children? Your child pushes other children from behind on this road. Don��t you know that this is dangerous?


    As a father, not only did you not ask your children to apologize, but you are still here to teach children **** others. Do you know how to teach children? "


    Liu Zihao''s father did not expect that such an old man would stand up and blame himself.


    I looked at Feng Jiandong up and down, and then said somewhat dissatisfied: "Old man, who are you? How do I teach my children, do you need to control it?"


    While talking, Liu Zihao''s father approached Feng Jiandong with a show of force.


    In the face of Liu Zihao''s father''s vigor, Feng Jiandong Fei did not flinch, instead he stepped forward.


    "As a dad, you can''t set an example for your children, and you have to teach your children those bad things. From your son, you can already see that your dad has no tutor and is also unqualified. No wonder you will teach a little. They don��t know how to respect other people��s children."


    Feng Jiandong hardened steel without retreat, a little bit out of the father of Zhang Zhuangzhuang and Liu Yan.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father knew Liu Zihao''s father.


    And to be more precise, Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father''s boss once had cooperation with Liu Zihao''s father''s company.


    So Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father knew very well that the other party was a big boss with great financial resources. Although he was very dissatisfied with Liu Zihao pushing his son like this and didn''t apologize, he still dared not speak.


    Now I heard Feng Jiandong berated the other party in such a way in the street, and even directly said that the other party had no tutor.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father was surprised, but also felt a sense of comfort in his heart.


    Although Liu Yan''s father didn''t know Liu Zihao''s father, he didn''t want to go too far, looking at the other party''s clothes. But I didn''t expect an old man to have such a sense of justice.


    When Liu Zihao''s father heard Feng Jiandong say that he had no tutor, he was really annoyed in an instant.


    Because there is no tutoring, it is absolutely against the scales for Liu Zihao''s father.


    He had no father when he was a child. He was raised by his mother alone. When he was a child, he was often bullied by some children. At that time, he was said to have no father and no education.


    So he later relied on his own efforts and some extraordinary means to succeed step by step to reach his current position.


    Although he now has money and is filial enough to his mother, he still has a lot of grudges for his childhood, so filial piety to his mother is not close.


    Even his wife bullied his mother, causing her mother to be reluctant to live with them.


    He also just asked his mother, and believed that in order to prevent conflicts in their family, his mother lied to him as an excuse that "Mom is not used to living with you".


    Now that Feng Jiandong said he had no education, it really made Liu Zihao''s father very angry.


    Step forward, raising a clenched fist and waving kindly: "You are immortal, dare to say that I don''t have a tutor, I will let you know what a tutor is."


    Everyone on the street was stunned. No one thought that Liu Zihao''s father would actually do it.


    When Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father and Liu Yan''s father saw this situation, they also hurriedly came forward to help pull them.


    Some other passers-by were also surprised, and wanted to come up together to help.


    But everyone is far away, so suddenly this kind of thing happened, everyone was a little caught off guard, and there was no time to stop and hold Liu Zihao''s father''s fist.


    Seeing Liu Zihao''s father''s fist, he was about to hit Feng Jiandong in the face.


    Feng Ruoruo already shouted in fear: "Grandpa, don''t beat my grandpa."


    Suddenly, the scene where everyone almost dropped their jaws appeared.


    But seeing Feng Jiandong raised his hand and grasped Liu Zihao''s father''s wrist, then Liu Zihao''s father was like a very weak little chicken, and Feng Jiandong twisted his arm directly to restrain him.


    "Ouch, oops, broken, broken, you are immortal, you let go, let go, oops, please let go, sorry, sorry, uncle, dad, grandpa, sorry, I''m really wrong. "


    At this moment, Liu Zihao''s father is really making a fool of herself on the street.


    I acted on an old man, but he was backhanded by the old man. Now it is more painful to eat, so I can only cry for mercy there.


    Even Liu Zihao was so frightened when he saw this scene, he stood trembling and didn''t dare to move.


    But looking at the distressed look of his father, the little boy finally came forward to help and apologize.


    "Grandpa Feng Ruoruo I''m sorry, I, I apologize to Feng Ruoruo, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, grandpa, you, you can let my dad go, my dad is so sad."


    The little boy was really frightened, he was still smiling on his face when his father did it.


    But now seeing my father being restrained by Grandpa Feng Ruoruo and twisting his arms, like a criminal caught by the police on TV, it really makes the image of father in the eyes of the little boy collapse.


    While talking, Liu Zihao even cried.


    Seeing Liu Zihao crying, Feng Jiandong sighed and let Liu Zihao''s father go.


    Feng Jiandong shook his head and said, "You, in the end, it''s not as good as your son. If you dare to beat the old man like this before, I have to give you an arm."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo ran over with her grandma, and Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand and asked grandpa carefully: "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Feng Jiandong lowered his head and touched his little granddaughter''s head and said, "It''s okay. Grandpa has a lot of energy. He often does farm work in the countryside. Of course it''s okay."


    Liu Zihao��s father shook his arm for a long time before relieving the pain of being twisted. Finally, he took the initiative to step forward with his arm and apologized to Feng Jiandong: "I''m sorry."


    Seeing Liu Zihao''s father bowed his head to apologize, the crowd of onlookers suddenly burst into applause.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father and Liu Yan''s father also brought their children.


    Later, Yang Zhiyi, who had witnessed Feng Jiandong''s hands in the crowd, rushed over, and also brought his daughter Yang Xiaoxi to come over.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised and said, "Uncle Dong, I really didn''t expect you to have so many times. You are really strong. When you were young, did you serve as a soldier?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and nodded: "I did serve as a soldier for a few years but that was all many years ago. Now this one is mainly cultivated in the countryside, so I have a lot of strength."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang couldn''t help but poked his head out and said, "Grandpa, you are so amazing, me, can I learn from you in the future?"


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father hurriedly pulled his son: "Don''t bother grandpa casually, you are still young and can''t learn."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said to the little boy: "If you want to learn, you have to strengthen exercise first. You are a little overweight now. You can ask your parents to set a certain amount of exercise for you to reduce weight first."


    Hearing about weight loss, Zhang Zhuangzhuang immediately grumbled: "I don''t want to lose weight. I lose weight. I can''t eat a lot of delicious food."


    The words of the fat little boy immediately caused everyone present to laugh.


    Seeing people talking and laughing together made Liu Zihao''s father feel very gloomy.


    This was something he had never experienced since he became an adult. At this moment, he couldn''t help but recall some scenes when he was a child, unconsciously revealing a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Feng Jiandong noticed the resentment and turned his head and glanced at Liu Zihao''s father.


    "Young man, I know you must be dissatisfied in your heart, but I give you a piece of advice, be a man beforehand, you are now the father of a child, do you hope that your child will be the same as you in the future? Set an example for your children."


    Some words made Liu Zihao''s father stunned.


    Feng Jiandong continued: "Perhaps you think that you have money and you can let your children do whatever they want in the future, but if you are not a fool, I believe you should understand that money is not everything."


    The two passages of Feng Jiandong said that Liu Zihao''s father was lost in thought, while they took the children, pushed aside the crowd of onlookers, and walked directly to the kindergarten.

 Chapter 399： Grandpa Ruoruos worry

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    Feng Jiandong was very dissatisfied with the delivery of his little granddaughter in the morning. When he sent the little granddaughter to class and walked out of the kindergarten with his wife, the old man''s face was very bad.


    When Lu Cuiling saw this, she persuaded her from the side: "Oh, it''s okay, you look at you, and you get very angry with yourself. Haven''t you all taught other people''s fathers?"


    Feng Jiandong was still sulking all the way, still feeling very dissatisfied in his heart.


    "You tell me, granddaughter is in such a kindergarten, the quality of the parents of those children is so poor, how can this reassure me?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard her husband''s words, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "You stubborn old man, when the kindergarten accepts children, can you refuse the children to go to kindergarten based on the parents'' good or bad?"


    Feng Jiandong immediately said: "I didn''t mean that, I just think that as a parent of a child, no matter what you usually look like, you should always set an example in front of your child, right?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Jiandong thought of the appearance of Liu Zihao''s father again, and he was really heartbroken.


    "Look at that little boy''s father, what does it look like? I can''t imagine, what kind of children can such a father teach? I am really worried that our family Ruoruo will be bullied in kindergarten."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly smiled and said, "You can rest assured that our little Ruoruo baby will definitely not be bullied in the kindergarten."


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "How do you know? You can still guard in the kindergarten?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Think about it? Our family Ruoruo likes to talk so much. If she is bullied in kindergarten, would she not go home and tell us?"


    When his wife said this, Feng Jiandong felt that this was indeed the case.


    Feng Ruoruo is a little chatterbox. The kindergarten things she usually talks about when she comes home are almost all interesting and happy things in the kindergarten, and she has never heard of being bullied in the kindergarten.


    Thinking about it this way, Feng Jiandong can basically be sure that the little granddaughter should not have been bullied in kindergarten.


    This also relieved Feng Jiandong a lot.


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Also, our Ruoruo''s father sent so many children snacks to kindergarten, how can those children be willing to bully Ruoruo?"


    Feng Jiandong was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought for a while and found it really reasonable.


    Feng Yifan gave so many snacks to the kindergarten and won the love of so many children in the kindergarten.


    Those little children will definitely transfer all their love and admiration to Feng Ruoruo.


    So Feng Ruoruo is in kindergarten, it is naturally impossible to be bullied by children.


    Feng Jiandong was even more sure that the little granddaughter would not be bullied in the kindergarten, and said with peace of mind: "Well, no one is bullying Ruo Ruo. If there is any, I will have to trouble the kindergarten."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "Unexpectedly, Uncle Feng is such a hot temper."


    Hearing the sound, the two old men turned their heads and saw Yang Zhiyi and Fei Fei''s grandparents approaching.


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "I usually don''t talk much about Uncle Feng. I think Uncle Feng is a gentle and elegant person. Today I can see that Ruoruo''s father''s strength is inherited from Uncle Feng."


    Feng Jiandong listened to Yang Zhiyi''s words, and said calmly: "I have this temper. I can''t let people bully us."


    Yang Zhiyi also agrees very much: "Yes, I think Uncle Feng, you are doing the right thing. Some people just can''t get used to it. Let them understand that not everyone can be handled by them."


    Feng Jiandong said: "I am worried now. After I go back, if Ruo Ruo is bullied in kindergarten?"


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei stood up and said, "Brother Feng, don''t worry about it. Children in the kindergarten will not be allowed to be bullied, and if your family is so powerful, no child would dare to bully her."


    Feng Jiandong looked at Grandpa Fei Fei, and asked strangely: "If Ruo is great? How do you say this?"


    Grandpa Fei Fei continued: "I heard from our family Fei Fei that another time a child in the class was bullied. Don''t dare to bully Ruoruo."


    Feng Jiandong was a little surprised when he heard this: "Is there anything else?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately remembered: "Yes, there is such a thing, it seemed that Liu Zihao bullied Liu Yan that time? Then if you don''t let Liu Zihao bully, Ruoruo went home and said it."


    Feng Jiandong frowned when he heard the name "Liu Zihao": "Why is it Liu Zihao again?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Liu Zihao really always likes to bully other children in the class. My family Xixi also said that it seems that Xixi has been bullied before."


    Feng Jiandong said immediately: "Then the parents should be co-branded and go to the head of the kindergarten to talk about it. You can''t let such a child who always bullies other children stay in the class."


    Seeing Feng Jiandong still reluctant to give up, Lu Cuiling said: "Oh, well, I heard that Liu Zihao has changed a lot. Didn''t he go to our house for dinner with his mother before? It feels like a child, just a little bit naughty. , It should be changed slowly."


    Grandma Fei Fei also said: "Yes, now I heard that Liu Zihao is much more honest."


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "To be honest? Is it because of Ruoruo?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and replied: "Uncle Feng, you got the right answer. It''s really because Ruoruo, you don��t know. Now Ruoruo has a high prestige among the children in the class, and the children in the class listen to Ruoruo��s words, so Liu Zihao I also want to listen to your family Ruoruo."


    Feng Jiandong nodded first, and then he was still a little uneasy: "I always feel that with such parents, the child is like a time bomb in the class, which makes people worry."


    Lu Cuiling continued to persuade: "Well, you have to believe that your little granddaughter will definitely not be bullied. If you are bullied, don''t talk about your grandfather. Can her father forgive him?"


    Grandma Fei Fei also smiled and said: "That is, if you are bullied, then Dad will definitely not be willing."


    Grandpa Feifei said: "I definitely can''t, and I can''t."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Yes, there is me, none of us can be willing."


    Lu Cuiling comforted her wife when she saw this: "Look, if so many people are in your family, you can rest assured now?"


    Feng Jiandong finally let go of his mind: "That would really trouble everyone a lot."


    A group of people walked out of the kindergarten and let them go at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    Yang Zhiyi wants to go home to catch up with the manuscript, and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also have things to do.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling returned to Su Ji. Feng Jiandong was going to pack up, and then took the morning car back.


    Back to Su Ji, although Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents had said it, Feng Jiandong was still not so relieved.


    He still rushed into Su Ji''s back kitchen and recounted what had happened in the morning.


    And Feng Jiandong said to his son very seriously: ��I don��t care how busy you are. Anyway, you have to take care of Ruoruo in the future. Ruoru is never allowed to be bullied by children, especially Liu Zihao and Liu Zihao��s father. You also have to take precautions. , In short, can��t let Ruoruo get hurt.��


    After listening to his father''s narration, plus the serious warning from the latter, Feng Yifan also felt a little nervous.


    "Dad, are you okay? You didn''t get hurt by that person, did you?"


    Feng Jiandong waved his hand: "I''m fine. Your dad was a soldier, so a young man who is not taller than me. What harm can he cause to me?"


    Feng Yifan was still not so relieved and stepped forward to check his father carefully.


    After confirming that his father was okay, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Dad, I know you were a soldier, but if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, don''t do that. The other party doesn''t do anything serious. What if something goes wrong? "


    Feng Jiandong heard his son''s admonition in turn, but he was very unhappy.


    "What are you telling me here? Is the point that I said just now? The point is that you have to guard against that Liu Zihao''s father, and you must protect me Ruoruo and not let Ruoruo be bullied."


    When Feng Yifan faced his father, he quickly nodded and agreed: "Good dad, don''t worry, I will never let Ruoruo be bullied by anyone."


    After listening to his son''s assurance, Feng Jiandong nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and said: "Okay, you are busy, I''m leaving."


    Seeing his father turning around and waving his hand, he was about to leave from the back.


    Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t help but yelled: "Dad, do you want to wait until lunch before leaving?"


    Feng Jiandong did not stay this time: "Okay, I will have lunch after I go back. You can run your father-in-law''s restaurant well, and take good care of Ruoruo, oh, and Ruoxi should take good care of you, and remember to care about you. Mom, nothing else, don��t send me off."


    Although his father said not to give it away, Feng Yifan also helped with the things he wanted his father to bring back, and delivered them all the way to the Dongtou Street of Old Street.


    At the corner of the street, Feng Jiandong stretched out his hand and took the things in his son''s hand, and said very seriously: "Just here, your mothers and daughters should go back. The restaurant business is important. I come and go frequently. I will come over on weekends. You don''t need to send it. Me, it''s as if I can''t walk anymore."


    Lu Cuiling immediately sneered: "Hey, you old man, my wife will send you off, you still have the energy, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and handed the things to his father and said, "Mom, doesn''t my dad want to delay our time? Then dad, you must be careful on the way. Remember to call us as soon as you go back."


    Lu Cuiling also seriously asked: "Yes, when I get home, call us first, remember?"


    Faced with his wife, Feng Jiandong repeatedly told him, he could only helplessly say: "Okay, I remember, you two will go back, I am such a big person, what can happen, you two are really true."


    Reaching out to stop a taxi, Feng Jiandong put the things Feng Yifan had packed for him into the trunk, got in the car and waved away.


    Watching the taxi leave, Lu Cuiling felt a little bit lost.


    "Oh, look at your dad, just leave as soon as you want, and don''t miss our mother and son at all."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but become happy: "Mom, fortunately for your dad to leave, if you say that in person, my dad will definitely not leave."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Well, if you don''t leave, you can actually do it. It should be okay to throw all the work to Qingsong and let him take the group of boys to do it."


    But after saying this, Lu Cuiling shook her head again: "No, no, your dad won��t go back or not. The boy Qingsong has such a good temper that he is easily taken into the ditch by those young boys and is always unwilling to get angry. You still want your dad to go back and keep them in check."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but feel happy again to hear his mother talk about it.


    Lu Cuiling saw her son happily on the side, and asked strangely: "What are you happy about there? Are you laughing at your parents again in your heart?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "No no, mom, I just think you are like this, so I finally understand, if every time you open the small chat box, who is like that kind of talk, it turns out that it is inherited from you. "


    Lu Cuiling was taken aback for a moment, then she thought about it and said, "Well, my granddaughter is like a normal grandmother."


    But then she felt that something was wrong again, and Lu Cuiling raised her hand and knocked her son a thump.


    "Okay, you brat, you dare to say that your mother is nagging, right?"


    Feng Yifan covered his head and said, "No no, Mom, how dare I say that you are nagging? Besides, you know, I usually like to listen to Ruoruo nagging, if not every time I nagging It��s a long time? So I definitely won��t dislike your mom Lu Cuiling is quite satisfied when she hears this: "Well, it��s pretty much the same. "


    Thinking of her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling likes to say: "Our family is so lovely, so beautiful and cute, and so good in character. It''s really not good for people to like."


    Feng Yifan saw his mother''s appearance and stretched out his hand to embrace her and said, "Of course, that is your son''s daughter."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Fuck off, fortunately if you don''t look like you, otherwise, not only will you not look good, but you will also be very bad in character. If you are obviously more like Ruoxi."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t say, "Mom, what you said, I am your son."


    Lu Cuiling curled her lips and said, "I would rather Ruoxi be my daughter. Sons like you are really uncomfortable. Look at Ruoxi, how virtuous you are? Look at you again."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly, "Mom, I''m not bad, am I?"


    Lu Cuiling snorted coldly: "Aren''t you bad? If it weren''t for Ruoxi''s generosity, and you ran out for five years and didn''t come back, they would have left you long ago, and you still feel good about yourself. You should thank Ruoxi, For Ruoruo has been waiting for you to come back."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Well, my mother was right. I almost failed Ruoxi. I will definitely spend the rest of my life taking good care of her and Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling nodded in satisfaction: "This is almost the same, it''s okay, go back to work quickly, there is still business to do at noon."


    The mother and son returned to Su Ji together.


    At the door, Lu Cuiling talked to her daughter-in-law, leaving Feng Yifan aside completely, just asking him to go back to the kitchen and work hard.


    Seeing the harmony between his mother and his wife, Feng Yifan stepped into the kitchen with happiness.

 ~： Explanation: About the update.

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    Chapter 400 is about to be written. Although this book is based on daily life, there are still some driving plots in it. The most typical of course is the plot about the aunt, and the plot of the aunt is actually over.


    The author has never wanted to admit it, but still has to face it. His plot control is still far from satisfactory. In particular, it promotes the alternation of the plot and the daily plot, and writes the effect of what is presented to everyone. Looking back, there is a big deviation from some of the original ideas, but the author himself does not know how to change it.


    Entering October, the author tried to adjust. During the National Day holiday, the author changed from three shifts to two shifts every day, and wanted to use the holiday time to make adjustments and sort out the plot issues.


    However, the results have not been sorted out very well, and some problems have not been able to be dealt with, especially the plot of the aunt''s appearance. I can even clearly see that some readers dislike it very much. It can be seen from the chapter skipping situation. But the author has to give an explanation.


    So the author has fallen into a strange circle. On the one hand, he wants to end the plot about the aunt as soon as possible; on the other hand, he wants to try his best to write the original design and write it wonderfully.


    As a result, the author failed to take care of it, and the plot of the aunt gave a sloppy ending.


    Calm down and think about it. In many cases, the more you want to solve the problem as soon as possible, the less you can solve the problem because of your limited ability. Let yourself fall into a strange circle, and there is no way to write the wonderful things that should be.


    So after a lot of choices, the author decided to make two changes in the remaining days of the month.


    The author is still going to use the next few chapters of this story of my aunt to give an explanation. It can be regarded as a way of making up for it, and finishing what has not been written before in some subsequent chapters.


    As for making changes, postpone it to next month. After the author completely solves the story of Auntie, and then returns to the normal and easy daily story, let''s make up for the part that was updated this month.


    If the author can make adjustments next month, the author will give everyone an outbreak.


    Hope everyone can understand.


    Thanks again to everyone who likes this book, every reader and friend who gave this book every subscription, every recommendation ticket, and monthly ticket.


    Two shifts a day for the remaining days of this month, until October 31.


    On November 1st, three shifts will be resumed first. The change will also be compensated to everyone as soon as possible.

 Chapter 400： If you want to give dad a gift

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    While playing in the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo did not forget that today is his father''s birthday.


    When free activities were available between classes, Feng Ruoruo summoned Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and the three little Zhuge got together again, and it was time for each other to make suggestions.


    Feng Ruoruo first said seriously: "Xixi, Fei Fei, do you know? Today is my father''s birthday."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were a little surprised at first.


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed: "Wow, Ruoruo, is Dad Feng''s birthday today? Why is Dad Feng''s birthday one day later than you?"


    Chen Yaofei was equally surprised, but did not exclaim like Yang Xiaoxi.


    The little girl asked softly, "Ruoruo, is it true? Today is Father Feng''s birthday?"


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded earnestly: "It''s true. Dad is today''s birthday. Mother and grandma told Ruoruo, and I asked grandpa, and grandpa said yes."


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed again: "Then we are going to kindergarten, we can''t make cakes for Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, we are all in kindergarten, and we can''t make cakes for Father Feng together."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Let''s ask for leave from Teacher Fang, and then we will go to Ruoruo''s house and make cakes for Father Feng, okay?"


    I have to say that Yang Xiaoxi will always give bold ideas when it comes to messy ideas.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "No, we can''t ask for leave. Teacher Fang won''t agree, and our parents won''t let us go home without going to kindergarten."


    Chen Yaofei agreed: "Right, Teacher Fang would not agree."


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t give up, and continued: "We can ask Teacher Fang to call Dad Feng, and then we tell Dad Feng that Dad Feng will definitely agree, because we are going to make cakes for him."


    Feng Ruoruo was slightly moved by Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, is this okay?"


    Chen Yaofei is still a little worried: "Oh, isn''t it? What if Father Feng disagrees?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly smiled and said: "If my father disagrees, then I will cry on the phone, and my father who wants to cry will agree."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately clapped her hands and exclaimed, "Okay, Ruoruo and I cry together."


    Chen Yaofei heard the ideas of the two friends, and felt that it was too terrible, and she didn''t dare to do that at all.


    Therefore, Chen Yaofei was still more sensible, and pulled the two friends to persuade.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, it''s not good for you to do this, it will make Feng''s father unhappy, and Teacher Fang will not dislike us in the future."


    Then Chen Yaofei also helped to think of an idea: "We can make gifts for Father Feng in the kindergarten, and when the kindergarten is over, we can bring them to Father Feng."


    Listening to Chen Yaofei''s words, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi think this method is also very good.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "I have forgotten all about it. I have thought about the present for my father."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly asked, "What kind of gift is it? Ruoruo, what gift are you going to prepare for Father Feng?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and replied: "I want to draw a picture for my dad, and then I want Xixi and Feifei to paint with me. The three of us draw a big picture and give it to dad."


    After hearing this, Chen Yaofei felt that the idea was very good: "Well, good, Xixi Bang Ruoruo and I will paint together for Father Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked again: "Then Ruoruo, what are we going to paint for Father Feng?"


    Feng Ruoruo showed a smile with Chen Zhu in his chest: "Let''s paint Dad cooking in the kitchen, and then we have to paint all kinds of dishes that Dad has cooked for us, as well as those dim sums, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo had already thought of this idea yesterday.


    After her birthday yesterday, she had discussed with her mother and grandma.


    When my mother and grandma heard her idea, they both praised her as a very good idea.


    Feng Ruoruo, mother and grandma all think that father will like this gift.


    Now that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are beside him, Feng Ruoruo wants two good friends to paint with him, so that it is a gift from their three little girls to dad.


    After deciding on the gift, the three little girls naturally discussed how to draw together?


    If it was before, maybe the three little girls really didn''t know how to discuss how to paint.


    But during this period of time, during the weekend, Chen Yaofei''s grandmother has been teaching them to paint, so the three little girls also have some ideas for painting.


    After discussion, Feng Ruoruo was responsible for painting the appearance of his father in the kitchen.


    Then on the other two pieces of drawing paper, if Yang Xiaoxi drew Papa Feng��s dim sum, the other was Chen Yaofei��s painting of Papa Feng��s dishes.


    After such a division of labor, the three little girls were not able to start painting immediately.


    Because they still need to wait for the afternoon nap to get up and then in the afternoon painting class before they can have the opportunity to paint.


    Although they couldn''t paint right away, the three little girls discussed together, what exactly should they draw on the drawing paper?


    For example, what snacks did Feng Yifan make for them? What delicious dishes did you cook for them?


    The discussion between the three little girls was very intense, and even some of the children next to them couldn''t help but listen to them.


    What''s interesting is that when the dim sum made by Feng Ruoruo''s father was mentioned, other children soon joined in and discussed together what kind of dim sum Feng Ruoruo''s father made?


    Then, the children''s discussion turned into a group of children arguing about which kind of snack is delicious.


    Until lunch time, a group of children were still arguing together.


    Teacher Fang thought the children were quarreling at first, but after some inquiries, she learned that the children were not quarreling, they were arguing: Which of the snacks Feng Ruoruo''s father made is the best?


    Teacher Fang was also a little bit dumbfounded, but after another thought, it seemed that for these children, there was nothing wrong with arguing about such topics.


    But Teacher Fang couldn''t let the children continue to argue.


    "Well, it��s okay for you to discuss together, but it��s not allowed to be like arguing, and whether the snacks are good or not, each child��s taste is different, and there will definitely be different. The same choice as yourself."


    Although Teacher Fang said so, the child is a child after all, and soon began to argue again.


    Because opinions cannot be unified, it is natural for children to argue.


    In the end, Teacher Fang was a little helpless and could only prevent the children from discussing.


    "Alright, okay, no more talk, we are going to eat now, if there is any child who continues to talk, then Teacher Fang will deduct his little red flower."


    For the children in kindergarten, deduction of small red flowers is definitely the most terrible punishment.


    When Teacher Fang said this, the children hurriedly sat down and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Teacher Fang was quite satisfied to see the child like this.


    Then Teacher Fang and the food delivery staff distributed lunch to the children together.


    When he got the lunch at noon, Liu Zihao suddenly stood up and said, "This is not delicious, why didn''t Feng Ruoruo''s father make it for us?"


    Teacher Fang heard what Liu Zihao said and immediately said, "What are you doing Liu Zihao? Sit down."


    Then, Teacher Fang said to the children: "Feng Ruoruo''s father only made a lunch for all of us on Children''s Day, so today we will continue to eat the meal made by the aunt in the cafeteria."


    Although Liu Zihao sat down, Xiaozui continued, "But the aunt made it, not as delicious as Feng Ruoruo''s father."


    When Liu Zihao said this, the other children in the class also yelled at him.


    "Feng Ruoruo''s father''s food is delicious."


    "We want to eat rice cooked by Feng Ruoruo''s father."


    "I want to eat rice cooked by Feng Ruoruo''s father."


    "I don''t want to eat the food made by Auntie in the cafeteria, it''s not delicious."


    "Don''t eat it."


    ...


    Seeing a group of children say this in person, the cafeteria staff who came to deliver the meals were also a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Teacher Fang, what kind of food did these children eat? How could this happen suddenly?"


    Teacher Fang comforted the children while also apologizing to the cafeteria staff: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen. Actually, didn''t the kindergarten have activities on Children''s Day yesterday? So I asked the chef outside the kindergarten to give the children. We made a Children��s Day banquet."


    The cafeteria staff nodded and said, "I''ve heard about that too. I heard that there are so many seafood, and there are so many barbecues for self-service. I really envy you."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said: "It was sponsored by others. Yesterday the children did eat a little better."


    The cafeteria staff looked at the food catering in the cafeteria and couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s no wonder that compared with yesterday''s, today these are indeed a bit out of class."


    At this time, Zhang Zhuangzhuang suddenly said, "No, the best meal yesterday was the meal made by Feng Ruoruo''s father. It is better than your aunt and your meal."


    When the cafeteria staff heard this, they felt even more embarrassed and wanted to argue, but they didn��t know how to argue with the children?


    But I heard from the children that the food they cooked in the cafeteria was not as good as others, and they were a little bit unconvinced.


    The staff in the canteen felt: It��s all about rice, how much difference can it make?


    Liu Zihao also said: "Yesterday Feng Ruoruo''s father also cooked meat and these dishes, but they were better than yours."


    Teacher Fang stopped Liu Zihao again: "Okay, Liu Zihao, sit down and eat. If anyone does not eat, the teacher will deduct someone''s red flower."


    The cafeteria staff is still very grateful for the other teacher''s words, otherwise their cafeteria is really a bit difficult to step down.


    However, the cafeteria staff are still a little curious when they say "Feng Ruoruo''s father''s meal" to the children.


    She asked Teacher Fang in a low voice, "What kind of food is Feng Ruoruo''s father cooking? Did the father of a certain child in your class, Teacher Fang make it?"


    Teacher Fang also quickly replied: "Yes, it was indeed made by a child''s father in our class."


    The cafeteria staff was very curious: "A child''s father did it? It wasn''t the father who came to deliver snacks before, right?"


    The staff in the cafeteria have naturally heard about the snack delivery before.


    The cafeteria staff were very curious about the dad who came to deliver the snacks.


    Teacher Fang nodded again and replied: "It is indeed that dad, and that dad''s cooking is really delicious."


    Having said this, realizing that it is inappropriate to say such a thing, Teacher Fang said: "The dishes in your cafeteria are also very good, and the nutrition is very balanced."


    The cafeteria staff didn''t mind: "It''s okay, I know, the food we cook in the cafeteria is poorly seasoned."


    Teacher Fang didn''t know how to answer the conversation, and the two of them were also froze for a while.


    There are still some children who are unwilling to eat, just because they are afraid of being detained by the little red flower, no children dare to speak casually.


    After a while of silence, Feng Ruoruo said: "Liu Zihao, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, you all have to eat well. My father said that children should not be picky eaters. They must eat at noon, and the meals made by the aunt in the cafeteria are also delicious. Everyone, hurry up and eat."


    Teacher Fang was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect the little girl to stand up and let the children eat together.


    However, it is obvious that after Feng Ruoruo said that, he started eating on his own, and the other children followed.


    This situation still gave Teacher Fang a lot of peace of mind.


    The cafeteria staff looked at the little girl curiously, and then decisively guessed something. They approached Teacher Fang and whispered: "That girl is Feng Ruoruo?"


    Teacher Fang was a little strange: "Yes, how did you guess it?"


    The cafeteria employee smiled and said, ��Because I think that little girl is very well-behaved and very sensible, I think she should be Feng Ruoruo.��


    Teacher Fang is still very strange: "That''s it?"


    The cafeteria employee went on to say: "An intuition, I feel that I can make snacks for the children in a different way, and insist that the dad who comes to give it to his daughter every day, the daughter should be such a wise child.


    After being told by the older sister of the canteen, Teacher Fang thought about it carefully. Suddenly, it seemed that Feng Ruoruo and Feng Yifan were father and daughter, and they were really a pair of father and daughter who would not disagree.


    Think about it, such a father should have a daughter like Feng Ruoruo, and such a cute daughter should have a father like that.


    Seeing that the children were all starting to eat, the eldest sister of the canteen staff said goodbye to Teacher Fang, and left the cart first.


    In fact, Teacher Fang and the eldest sister of the cafeteria staff did not know that Feng Ruoruo was so behaved and went to persuade the children to eat, not because she was hungry, nor because she was a good obedient child.


    It was because Feng Ruoruo felt that if everyone didn''t eat, they couldn''t take a nap on time, and they wouldn''t be able to take painting lessons on time.


    Then how can she, Xixi and Faeyie prepare gifts for father on time?


    That''s why Feng Ruoruo took the initiative to stand up and let the children eat as soon as possible, so that they can attend the painting class on time.


    Feng Ruoruo has her own little abacus, and now she is still thinking about how to draw a picture of her father in the kitchen.


    That''s why she doesn''t care what she eats at noon?


    Anyway, no dad made it delicious.


    But if Feng Ruoruo listened to her father, if he was not picky, he would finish lunch seriously.

 Chapter 401： Stewed raw beat and stir-fried shredded pork with belt

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    When the daughter concentrated on preparing birthday gifts for her father in the kindergarten, her father was also in the back kitchen of Su Ji and prepared a more interesting gift for her daughter.


    Su Ruoxi also came to Su Ji''s back kitchen during lunch break in the restaurant. Seeing her husband busy in the back kitchen, she was also very curious.


    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head, saw his wife come in, smiled and said, "I''m not making myself a birthday meal."


    Su Ruoxi became more curious, and she came to her husband and looked at the pile of things he placed on the cooking table.


    "What do you plan to make for your birthday meal?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the eel in the bowl in front of him that had been slaughtered and said, "Of course it is stewed."


    Stew and knock?


    Su Ruoxi is no stranger to this dish, but she is a little surprised why her husband wants to make this dish on his birthday?


    Feng Yifan guessed his wife��s doubts, stretched out his hand to pull his wife to his side, and said seriously: ��You know, my mother is from Jinling, so when I was a child, my mother would always cook this dish for me.��


    This answer made Su Ruoxi suddenly stunned.


    Lu Cuiling is indeed a native of Jinling, and even used to be a big family in Jinling City.


    So when Lu Cuiling was young, she had eaten a lot of Jinling''s famous dishes.


    Later, when she was going to the countryside, Lu Cuiling met Feng Jiandong, and the two experienced a lingering love story together.


    But when they returned to the city, Lu Cuiling''s family did not recognize Feng Jiandong''s son-in-law.


    Because she couldn''t get the approval of her family, Lu Cuiling later left home with Feng Jiandong.


    I haven''t even had much contact with my family for so many years.


    After Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling returned to the city, they also went to the factory together, and later went through the factory restructuring together, and encountered the crisis of middle-aged unemployment.


    For decades, the couple have gone through many ups and downs together.


    After losing their jobs from the factory, the two finally decided to leave the city and return to the place where they went to the countryside.


    Feng Yifan told his wife the love story of his parents in a low voice.


    "I was just in middle school at that time, and suddenly I was going back to the countryside from the city with my parents. At first, I couldn''t accept it."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling took Feng Yifan, who was in high school at the time, back to the countryside together and started working as a farmer.


    But such a country life, for Feng Yifan, who was in the rebellious period, was a situation he couldn''t accept.


    Feng Yifan recalled that period of the past, and recalled it at this age, that period of the past can be a joke.


    "I followed my parents back to the countryside and transferred to the middle school in the village. I really have all kinds of discomforts. For example, the school is far away from where I live. I need to get up early in the morning to catch the school bus. If I can''t catch the school bus. , You need to walk by yourself."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan smiled to his wife and said, "Did you know? On the first day I took the school bus, I had a fight with senior students in the school."


    Feng Yifan, who was in the rebellious period at that time, experienced a series of changes in his family and became even more rebellious.


    Coupled with the fact that Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling''s parents returned to the countryside from the city, it also took a period of adjustment, so there was no time to take care of Feng Yifan for the time being.


    That''s why Feng Yifan went to school on the first day and fought with senior students on the school bus.


    Su Ruoxi was really a little surprised, because both the impression she had when she was young or the husband in front of her. In her eyes, her husband is not like someone who can fight casually.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Then you fight with the senior students, who won in the end?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That, of course..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused deliberately for a while, and also showed a trace of triumph.


    Su Ruoxi thought that her husband must have won the battle.


    Feng Yifan turned around and said, "Of course he lost."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became unresponsive when her husband''s words changed, and she was taken aback for a while before she slowly understood it.


    Reaching out her hand and patted her husband gently, Su Ruoxi groaned: "You are really, gasping, you didn''t win if you didn''t win, you also stopped deliberately, you still pretended to be very proud."


    Faced with his wife''s anger, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "There is no way. At that time, a fat boy who was spoiled in the city, how could he beat the older children in the country?"


    Su Ruoxi heard this and asked, "Then you are injured?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I have suffered a bit, and I have learned a lesson."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and asked, "Did you find someone to call back?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife asking like this and was a little strange: "Why? You have determined that your husband is a person who will never suffer a loss, grit his teeth, and will report it sooner or later?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, I think you must take revenge."


    Feng Yifan embraced his wife and smiled and said, "Vengeance is something later, and it has little to do with what we are going to do today."


    After hearing so much from her husband, she finally turned the topic back to the stewed students. Su Ruoxi asked: "Then you and the senior students were fighting on the school bus. Does it have anything to do with stewed students?"


    Feng Yifan said softly: "That day my mother, in order to allow me to adapt to life in the country and to celebrate my promotion to middle school, specially went to the morning market in the village to go to the village morning market and bought me rice eel as a stew.


    When her husband said this, Su Ruoxi suddenly understood the meaning of this dish for her husband.


    At that time, the mother must still have a sense of guilt for her son.


    After all, it was because of myself that caused my son to stay away from familiar cities, to live in unfamiliar countryside, and to go to school in unfamiliar schools.


    And the conditions in the countryside at that time were definitely not as good as the original home in the city.


    Therefore, a mother feels guilty and wants to cook a good meal for her son after her son goes to school in an unfamiliar environment on the first day, and cook his favorite stew.


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said: "Well, actually, my mother loves you very much, but there was so much helplessness in life at that time."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t eat the stew, but instead I had a stir-fried pork with a belt."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "Ah? You were beaten?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I will be beaten. You think I went to school on the first day. I didn''t even enter the school gate, so I had a fight with someone on the school bus."


    As a result of the fight on the school bus, Feng Yifan failed to attend class at all on the first day when he arrived at the school, so he stopped at the teacher''s office all morning.


    At noon, the teacher found Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling.


    In school, the parents apologized to the teacher in a low voice and promised to educate Feng Yifan well and not let him make the mistake of fighting on the school bus again.


    The teacher at the time was quite understandable. He didn''t blame Feng Yifan too much, and didn''t continue to punish him. Instead, he told him and his parents to go home first, and then go to the class to report on class the next day. Even when Feng Yifan left with his parents, he told Feng Yifan''s parents not to beat their children when they went home.


    Speaking of this paragraph, Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "I thought at the time that the teacher had already spoken, then I would be fine when I went home."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the smile on her husband''s face, and then smiled and said, "As a result, when you go home, it''s just a meal of fried pork with a leather belt."


    Feng Yifan nodded with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi then asked: "Then who was to blame for your fight with the senior students on the school bus? Why did you fight?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "It was me who did it. At that time, I was simply dissatisfied with the new environment. Then I saw that the other person was very upset. Then I started doing it. What I didn''t expect was that the children in the countryside were so strong. Not an opponent."


    Listening to her husband talking about his past and talking about some of his childhood things made Su Ruoxi feel closer to her husband.


    Su Ruoxi asked with some curiosity: "Have you ever thought about going back to Jinling to see it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I have been back, but my grandfather''s attitude towards us is the same. Maybe it is because my mother didn''t follow their arrangements."


    Su Ruoxi was very puzzled: "Things have been going on for so many years, is it necessary that the trouble must be so stale?"


    Feng Yifan opened his hands and said, "Who knows? Or my grandfather''s family feels that my parents are no longer at the same level as them, and to put it bluntly, they just look down on my parents."


    Su Ruoxi was rather angry when she heard this.


    "Really, it was originally a family. Who would look down on someone? Besides, Mom and Dad are now successful in their careers, but they are very powerful vegetable tycoons."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi raised her chin somewhat proudly. The air of air was really exactly the same as Feng Ruoruo''s air of air.


    Feng Yifan happily said when he saw his wife, "Who said no? So now we don��t have to look up to others. We don��t have to please the arrogant and wealthy people in my grandfather��s family. I will beg on their door."


    Su Ruoxi said arrogantly: "Of course, my parents are so great now, why should I beg them?"


    Next, the young couple did not continue to talk about those things about their mother''s home.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the ingredients on the cooking table in front of him, and gently leaned against her husband''s arms and asked, "Is the stew made by mother delicious?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and replied: "Of course, I think the stew made by my mother is the best, and it is the best in the world."


    Su Ruoxi immediately asked again: "Then are you sure you can restore the taste that mom made?"


    Feng Yifan is still relatively confident: "Of course you can. Don''t underestimate your husband, okay? Anyway, your husband is also a top international chef. It''s not difficult to make stew and raw meat. I promise to make it for me. The taste of it is to compensate for the meal that I didn��t get."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Why didn''t you eat it? You obviously had two meals that day."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback first: "Have two meals?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Of course, didn''t you have two meals of stir-fried pork with belts that day? One meal for dad and one for mom, which happened to be mixed double stir-fry.


    Feng Yifan immediately laughed after being told by his wife.


    While laughing, Feng Yifan hugged his wife in his arms, and whispered in his wife''s ear: "Be careful I will give you a meal at night."


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband''s arms and bumped her elbow on her chest: "Dare you, I think it''s because I won''t let me go to bed at night, and kick you out of bed."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "Is it so cruel? I want to kick my husband out of bed."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Of course."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Then I will take Ruoruo and hit the floor."


    Su Ruoxi hit her husband''s chest with her elbow again: "Dare you, you have to hit the floor by yourself, and you are not allowed to bring Ruoruo with you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Wow, then you are too overbearing. Ruoruo likes to lay the floor with me."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turned around and squeezed her husband''s face and said, "It''s so overbearing, you are not allowed to take Ruoruo away."


    Being pinched by his wife''s face and her mouth pinched up makes Feng Yifan''s appearance very funny.


    But he still tried very hard to say with the pinched mouth: "I, don''t **** away, Ruoruo, want to do it, I snatched you and Ruoruo together."


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her husband''s face and mouth, stared at her husband for a long time, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    ��


    In the kindergarten, the children who had taken a nap woke up a little, followed Teacher Fang for a little stretch exercise, and then returned to the class and began to paint today.


    Feng Ruoruo has been looking forward to it for a long time, and she has thought about what to draw many times in her little head.


    When it was finally time to start painting, the little girl and two good friends sat down early.


    Waiting for Teacher Fang to draw the book, UU reading www. The watercolor pens painted by uukanshu.com were distributed to them.


    After everything was distributed, Feng Ruoruo said to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei: "Xixi, Faey Fei, don��t forget, Xixi draws dim sum, and then Faey Fei, you have to draw Dad��s dishes."


    Chen Yaofei then asked: "Ruoruo, Xixi, do I want to draw all the dishes that Father Feng has made?"


    Feng Ruoruo said quickly: "No need, Fei Fei, do you draw our favorite dishes."


    Chen Yaofei nodded clearly: "Okay, then I will draw the chicken wings, the squirrel fish, and the ribs, and the lychee-like fish..."


    Speaking of the dishes made by Feng''s father, Chen Yaofei is also a treasure, and found that there will be many more.


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised when Chen Yaofei said so much: "Faey, so many, you can''t draw so many in your notebook."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Yes, I can draw a little smaller."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yes, the painting is smaller. When I finish painting, I can also help Fei Fei paint together, and I can also help Xixi paint."


    Yang Xiaoxi responded with a grin: "Thank Ruoruo, I can paint."


    Then the three little girls began to paint.


    When painting every day, it may be a relatively quiet moment for the children in the class. Not only the children like this moment, but Teacher Fang also likes this moment, because the children at this time are really cute.


    Maybe the children are too young to finish the painting well, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the children work hard to paint it is enough.


    On the drawing paper in front of Feng Ruoruo, a more abstract kitchen gradually appeared. The lines were not very straight, but there was a fire stove and a lot of counters, so you can see the appearance of the kitchen.


    The little girl is very serious, drawing out Dad cooking in the kitchen bit by bit.

 Chapter 402： Draw daddys birthday gift

    Throughout the afternoon, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei have been painting, and the three little girls who are free to move around in the middle did not even go out to play.


    Teacher Fang felt a little strange at first, and asked the three little girls.


    The answer is that the three little girls are going to draw together for Feng Ruoruo''s father as a birthday present.


    Teacher Fang was also very considerate and allowed the three little girls to sit and paint in the class all the time.


    Almost until the kindergarten was over, the three little girls finally finished painting.


    In fact, after painting, the little girls realized that the most difficult painting was Chen Yaofei''s painting, because Chen Yaofei needed to paint all kinds of dishes, and the painting was too small to see what it was.


    But if the painting is very big, another dish will occupy most of the paper, and there is no way to paint other dishes.


    In the end, Chen Yaofei also went through several revisions and wasted a lot of drawing papers of his own book, and finally drew three dishes.


    A plate of squirrel fish also painted as a kitten.


    The second plate of chicken wings painted by the little girl is quite similar.


    There is also a litchi fish painted as a red ball.


    Although it seems a little strange, Chen Yaofei has worked very hard. He curled his lips and said softly to his good friend Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, it''s really difficult to draw."


    Feng Ruoruo saw the painting, and then reached out and hugged a good friend and said, "That''s good, thank you Fei Fei, for your hard work, Fei Fei."


    Compared with Chen Yaofei, Yang Xiaoxi''s dim sum is naturally plausible, and he can only roughly understand the meaning, and also received Feng Ruoruo''s embrace and encouragement.


    "Xixi is also very good. If you like it, Dad will definitely like it too."


    As for Feng Ruoruo''s paintings, the paintings are actually more abstract.


    Because the child could not draw the line very straight, Feng Ruoruo''s drawing was also somewhat distorted. In order to prevent the line from being distorted, the little girl made several special depictions.


    As a result, the lines drawn are thick and thin, completely unevenly distributed.


    But generally, it can be seen in the kitchen, because there is a stove with a flame, a pot in my father''s hands, and some things on the cooking table, and even the little girl has added a chimney.


    In this way, it is basically completed.


    Feng Ruoruo is very satisfied: "Well, with my paintings with Xixi and Fei Fei, my father will definitely be very happy."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said, "Daddy Feng must be happy."


    Only Chen Yaofei was a little worried: "But if we don''t paint well, will Father Feng really like it?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged a good friend to comfort him: "Don''t worry, Dad will definitely like our paintings."


    When the three little girls were hugging and talking, Lu Cuiling, who came to pick up her granddaughter alone, and some other parents had already arrived in the class.


    Seeing that grandma is coming, Feng Ruoruo immediately raised three pictures in her hand to show her, and asked her to comment on it.


    "Grandma, look at it, I drew this with Xixi and Fai Fei. Do you look good at our painting? Fai Fei is worried that Dad doesn''t like it."


    Lu Cuiling looked at the paintings drawn by the three little girls, and smiled and said, "It''s great, our three little darlings painted really well. Grandma believes that if Ruuo Dad will like it."


    Grandma''s affirmation gave the three little girls great confidence.


    Even Chen Yaofei, who was a little worried before, smiled after listening to Grandma Lu''s words, believing her grandma''s words.


    Then one after another other parents also arrived. When Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents arrived, the three little girls went to ask the parents of the two families.


    Yang Zhiyi praised it exaggeratedly: "Wow, is this Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei painted? It''s amazing. This is the most beautiful painting I have ever seen. I think you have seen it by Feng Dad. I will definitely like it very much, and let your father Feng install it with a glass frame."


    Hearing Yang Zhiyi''s words, the three little girls became even happier. Yang Xiaoxi yelled, "Dad, when you celebrate your birthday, we will draw you too."


    Yang Zhiyi was really moved when he heard what his daughter said, and hugged his little padded jacket.


    "Okay, Dad, thank you for my little Xixi baby."


    Being hugged by his father, Yang Xiaoxi also struggled to free himself and said: "Oh, father, don''t hold Xixi like this. We are still in the kindergarten and many children are watching."


    It''s not that the little girl didn''t want her father to hold her, but she felt embarrassed when she was being held in the kindergarten and there were so many children watching.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi obediently let go of her daughter with her daughter''s protest, and did not go to kiss her.


    Chen Yaofei looked a little bit disappointed when she saw the appearance of Yang Xiaoxi and her father.


    Upon seeing this, grandparents rushed to comfort the little granddaughter.


    Grandpa said: "Fei Fei can draw pictures for Mom and Dad when they are waiting for their birthdays. Mom and Dad will be very happy when they see it."


    The grandmother said: "Otherwise, when Mom and Dad celebrate their birthdays this year, let them come back, and let Fai Fei draw them face to face, and grandma will help Fai Fei draw together, okay?"


    After listening to her grandparents'' comfort, Chen Yaofei also nodded sensibly.


    Then the little girl hugged her grandparents and said, "Grandpa and grandma, when you celebrate your birthday, Faey will paint for you. If mom and dad come back, Faey won''t paint for them."


    The granddaughter''s words made the grandparents look at each other, and for a while, they didn''t know what to say?


    Grandparents naturally hope that Chen Yaofei can have a good relationship with her parents.


    Feng Ruoruo came over at this time and took her good friend''s little hand: "Fei Fei, don''t be sad. You help Ruoruo draw for Dad. After Ruoruo will help Fei Fei draw in the future, and if Ruo believes, Fei Fei''s parents will be very Come back quickly and stay with Fai Fei."


    Under Feng Ruoruo''s consolation, Chen Yaofei quickly eliminated the sadness in her heart.


    The little girl laughed happily: "Thank Ruoruo, let''s go, and go back and show our paintings to Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No, we can''t show it directly to my dad. We have to hide it first, and we will take out the painting when it is time for my dad to celebrate his birthday in the evening."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran over from her father''s arms and immediately raised her little hand and said, "I know, I know, this is a surprise."


    Chen Yaofei continued: "Well, give Dad Feng a surprise."


    Lu Cuiling also said at this time: "Okay, okay, let''s go quickly. Look at the three of you left in the class. If you three continue to linger like this, the kindergarten will be closed. Give us all. We are locked in the kindergarten and will not let us go home."


    Hearing grandma''s exaggeration, the three little girls all "chuckled" endlessly.


    Then Feng Ruoruo put the three paintings together and handed it over to her grandma very solemnly: "Grandma, you have to hide it for us, you can''t show it to my father."


    Lu Cuiling looked at the three paintings in her hand and was also a little surprised: "Oh, my little baby has given grandma such a big task?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma with a smile and said, "Grandma, Ruoruo believes in you."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Grandma Lu, Xixi also believes in you."


    Chen Yaofei naturally also said: "Faey also believes in Grandma Lu."


    Seeing that the three little girls believed in herself in this way, Lu Cuiling carefully rolled up the three paintings, held them in her hands and said, "Okay, then grandma must help you keep them safe."


    The three little girls were naturally very happy, and then the group left the kindergarten.


    Back at Su Ji, today Feng Ruoruo can finally take a good friend to the back kitchen to send a menu to Dad.


    So as soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and went straight to the back kitchen.


    But she was stopped by her mother.


    Seeing her mother stopping him, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and pouted her little mouth and asked strangely: "Mom, why are you stopping Ruoruo? We are going to see Dad."


    Su Ruoxi bent down and smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "You can go in, but have you forgotten it? You have to go upstairs to wash your hands when you come back, and then you have to change into the apron made by grandma before you can enter the kitchen. , This is what we said yesterday."


    When reminded by her mother like this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered: "Yes, we have to go upstairs to wear aprons and sleeves."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Then let''s go upstairs quickly."


    Chen Yaofei clapped her hands: "Wear an apron and sleeves so that we don''t stain our clothes."


    Then, the three little girls were naturally taken upstairs to put on aprons and sleeves.


    When they went downstairs, the diners in Su Ji found the appearance of the three little girls very interesting.


    "Oh, these three little girls are so cute."


    "It looks like three little chefs."


    "Hahaha, my boss, your house is really getting more and more interesting."


    "Really, there are three little chefs like this, and I will definitely come to eat every day."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you come to eat every day, your wallet does not allow it."


    "You don''t need to eat every day, just walk here and take a look every day."


    ...


    Hearing everyone''s praise, some diners have already pulled out their mobile phones, seeming to want to take pictures of the three little girls wearing aprons.


    After seeing this, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly took two good friends together and ran to the back kitchen quickly.


    Seeing the three little girls rushing into the back kitchen quickly, there was no one who could capture them and was immediately annoyed.


    "Oh, I missed it, I didn''t take it."


    "I didn''t take it either."


    "I got the back shot."


    "It''s a pity."


    "It doesn''t matter. When the three cute babies come out again, we can still shoot them again."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to the diners: "Well, our little boss is back. Now you can start ordering. Today, the special dishes in the store are written on the small blackboard."


    The diners immediately looked at the small blackboard next to the restaurant''s checkout counter.


    Soon an old glutton said with some expectation: "Oh? Is there a stew today? Then I have to taste it."


    Lu Cuiling was taken aback for a moment when she heard the name of the dish "Stewed Sheng Knock", and then she looked at the small blackboard.


    Saw the blackboard that read: Immortal eggs stewed raw and knocked.


    At this moment, Lu Cuiling''s expression is also quite complicated.


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t be more familiar with this dish.


    Similar to Feng Yifan''s memory about her mother, the memory of stewed Shengkiao in Lu Cuiling''s heart is also a representative of the taste of her mother''s food.


    Or it can be said that the reason why Lu Cuiling knows how to cook is also passed down from her mother, Feng Yifan''s grandmother.


    What Lu Cuiling didn''t expect was that on the day of his son''s birthday, her son actually made this dish the main dish at the Su Kee restaurant tonight.


    Su Ruoxi saw her mother-in-law stunned, staring at the main dish on the small blackboard in a daze.


    She walked up to her mother-in-law and reached out and gently took her hand.


    "Mom, Yifan wants to tell you that he didn''t blame you and dad for the stir-fried pork with belt back then. He used to be ignorant and made you and dad worry about him."


    When Lu Cuiling heard her daughter-in-law''s words, she suddenly recovered and raised her head to look at her daughter-in-law in surprise.


    After a moment of stunned, Lu Cuiling quickly eased her mind: "Yifan told you, didn''t you? The experience that we tossed before he was in middle school."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, Mom, in fact, Yifan can now understand the difficulties you and dad had at the time."


    Lu Cuiling endured sorrow for a while, and squeezed out a smile and said, "Okay, mom knows, besides, he ate him a meal of''fried pork with belt'' back then. He should have understood it, dare to blame me and dad, we still do the same. I can give him another mixed double stir fry."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing in an instant.


    This laughter attracted the attention of many diners in the restaurant, all of them looked strangely.


    Lu Cuiling hurriedly blocked her daughter-in-law, and let her daughter-in-law take a moment to say: "Can I order food? You can order it. It''s open now."


    Su Ruoxi also hurriedly laughed for a while, and soon stopped laughing, and walked out from behind her mother-in-law and said, "Yes, you can start ordering, Su Ji is already open for business."


    Immediately, diners raised their hands to order: "Madame, let''s have a fairy egg stewed and beaten first."


    Su Ruoxi took the menu and pen, and walked over and said, "Okay, the fairy eggs are stewed and beaten, do you need anything else?"


    Su Ji officially opened for business, and the diners began to order food one after another, writing out the menu one by one, but Feng Ruoruo was not seen leading her two good friends back.


    When there was a backlog of three tables of menus, Lu Cuiling had to pick up the menu and said, "Well, I''ll take it in. With the three small chatboxes inside, I must have forgotten about the menu."


    Hearing Lu Cuiling''s words, all the diners present burst into laughter.


    As a frequent visitor to Su Kee, everyone is aware of the characteristics of Su Kee. The small owner Feng Ruoruo waited for her mother to write the menu and passed it to her father.


    However, it often happens that the backlog of a batch of menus cannot be delivered in time.


    At this time, it must be the little boss who was in the back kitchen, chatting with his father too hot, and forgot about passing the menu.


    Of course, this situation usually only occurs when the business opens in the evening. After that, the little girl is still very responsible and will not delay everyone''s menu.


    Old diners are not surprised at this situation, and even find it very interesting every time they meet. Will everyone be curious? What did the daughter whisper to her father in the back kitchen?


    Please remember the domain name of this book: .. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 403： Mouth-watering braised raw knock

    When grandma entered the back kitchen, she realized that she had blamed the three little girls.


    Today''s kitchen is very quiet. The three little girls did not open the chatterbox and kept nagging with their father Feng, but instead watched his father Feng cooking attentively.


    While Feng Yifan was cooking, he was also explaining to his apprentice Lin Ruifeng.


    So when Feng Ruoruo led her little friend in, she happened to see her father teaching Uncle Xiaolin.


    The three little girls thought that Feng''s class was very interesting, so they simply stayed and listened carefully.


    As a result, because I was attending the class, I naturally forgot about the need to deliver the menu.


    Feng Yifan gave Lin Ruifeng a lesson on how to slaughter eel and how to change the knife to the eel.


    Before the daughters came back, Feng Yifan had already demonstrated to Lin Ruifeng two ways to kill eel.


    One of them is naturally very bloody, requiring bloodletting first, and then smashing the stomach.


    Although the second method is not so bloody, it is actually the same cruel process. It is to directly scald the eel to death in a boiling pot. During the blanching process, cooking wine and green onion and **** are added to the boiling pot.


    In this way, some peculiar smell of eel can be removed directly in the blanching process.


    No matter which method of slaughter is used, it is not suitable for the little girls, so Feng Yifan finished the demonstration to the apprentice before the daughter came back.


    At this time, Feng Yifan was showing his apprentice how to change the eel.


    "Have you seen this? This bamboo stick knife is a necessary tool for us, because the meat of these blanched eels is very delicate, and metal knives must not be used to cut them. It will destroy the eels and cause There will be deviations in shape and taste."


    With that, Feng Yifan squeezed out an eel and pierced the whole eel directly with a bamboo stick knife.


    Break the eel open from it, and after it is divided into two, first remove the complete eel spine in the middle.


    "Look, you cut the knife from here, and then stroked like this, and then held it down like this. The same stroke after the knife is dropped, and it''s all at once. Look at it, so a complete bone is separated."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at it very seriously, not even daring to show up, so he leaned close to Master and looked carefully.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei also had their heads stretched out, and they also wanted to take a closer look.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Cuiling quickly walked over and reached out to hold the three little girls: "Oh, okay, what''s so interesting about this process of killing fish? If you watch it, you will be scared at night, and then the three of you I can''t sleep well."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became unhappy when she was stopped by her grandma.


    "No, grandma, Xixi and Fei Fei want to see it. Grandma don''t pull me, let Ruoruo take a look."


    The daughter''s yelling naturally shocked everyone in the kitchen.


    When Zhao Daxia heard the movement, she also poked her head in from the water room outside. She saw the situation in the room and smiled and said, "Actually, you see this is nothing. If you come back early and see if your father kills the eel, that is the truth. You will watch it so you dare not sleep for three nights."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Aunt Zhao''s words, turned her head and said, "Auntie, you are bad, you want to scare us so that we can''t sleep at night."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Isn''t this what you want to see? How can you blame Auntie?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Let''s not look at scaring children, we''ll see how Feng''s father cooks."


    Chen Yaofei also followed up and said: "Yes, we have to see Dad Feng cooking."


    Seeing that she couldn''t hold the three little girls, Lu Cuiling waved the menu on her hand: "Look at the three of you, what is this in Grandma''s hand?"


    Seeing the menu, the three little girls almost exclaimed in unison.


    "Ah, we forgot to pass the menu."


    Lu Cuiling put the menu down and said, "Look, if grandma didn''t bring it in in time, how would dad do business? So should the three of you go out quickly?"


    Grandma''s words will obviously be very effective, and almost instantly the three little girls yelled to go out.


    As for the process of Father Feng teaching Uncle Xiaolin to cook eel, the little girls are no longer interested.


    Seeing the three little girls being coaxed out, Lin Ruifeng suddenly smiled, thinking that the three little girls were really funny.


    But seeing his smile, Feng Yifan said solemnly: "You are still smiling, have you paid attention to what I taught?"


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly reduced his smile, and quickly lowered his head and said humbly, "Master, I must take it seriously."


    Next, Feng Yifan pierced the underside of the eel''s head with a bamboo stick knife, and then pressed the eel''s spine directly to the tail to cut the eel completely open.


    Although Lin Ruifeng has watched this process many times, this is the first time he has seen Master demonstrate such a detailed presentation.


    After cutting open the eel, Feng Yifan also seized the time to explain to his apprentice.


    "Did you see? The back is completely black here, and then stick to the other side of the spine inside here, and remove the spine completely. The head of such an eel is divided into three parts in total. The bones are used to make soup, the back is necessary for eel back dishes, and the abdomen is used for abdominal dishes."


    Feng Yifan took advantage of this time to take a look at the menu, and then directly asked the apprentice.


    "I''ll test you, what dishes can the eel back make?"


    Lin Ruifeng also immediately said: "There are tiger tails, pot stickers and eel backs, fried soft pockets..."


    Feng Yifan nodded with satisfaction when he heard the apprentice talk about various dishes made with eel back.


    "Actually, in the past, only the back of the eel was used to paste the eel, but later it was not so particular, so this direct method of scalding can best separate the back of the eel from the abdomen."


    While talking, Feng Yifan took another slaughtered eel.


    "Today''s main dish: stewed raw and knocked, you can''t use the method of scalding, you must use the bloodletting and caesarean method that I gave you before, and you must remember to clean up the bones.


    You see, I got such a whole eel, unfold it, and then gently tap it with the back of a knife or a small wooden hammer. This is the stewed raw eel, tap it. "


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and watched carefully as Master tapped the eel lightly from the inside with the back of the knife.


    "Don''t be afraid to use force. You can use a little bit more strength. Remember that you must make the eel meat up and down, but you must never break the skin. You have to do this slowly and be patient."


    After beating for a while, Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng to learn how to do it, while he opened the pot on the stove.


    Although Feng Yifan had done part of it in advance to save time, he was still going through all the steps.


    On the one hand, it is necessary for the apprentices to see clearly, on the other hand, because many people order them, they still need to take over.


    First, pour the base oil in the pot, then add the green onion, **** and seasoning to saute, and then add the sliced ??pork belly.


    "Look at it, in this step, you need to use high heat to stir-fry all the fat of the pork belly."


    Seeing the pork belly in the pot being stir-fried, constantly being forced out of the oil, Lin Ruifeng also took it down very seriously.


    After stir-frying for a while, Feng Yifan added yellow sauce and soy sauce to the pot to season it. After another stir-frying, the broth was added, and then the fried eel segments were added to the boil together with the fairy eggs. After adding salt, sugar, and pepper to taste, slowly simmer in a pot to collect the juice.


    When the soup began to thicken, transfer the steamed simmered raw beaten to a casserole.


    First pick out the eel section and place it in the oiled casserole at the bottom, then place the pork belly around, with the fairy eggs on the outermost periphery, and finally filter the soup into the casserole.


    Bring the casserole to a boil, then put the minced garlic on top of the eel, and pour hot oil to let the aroma of the minced garlic come out.


    As soon as the aroma comes out, quickly put the lid on the casserole, and then it will take a while to simmer in the casserole.


    During this stewing process, Feng Yifan also made full use of his time to prepare some other dishes on the diners�� menu.


    In this way, when the other dishes are basically prepared, finally this pot of stew is ready.


    Uncovering the lid of the casserole, the scent wafted out in an instant, and the rich scent filled the whole kitchen.


    Even Zhao Daxia could smell it, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, this one really smells good."


    After Feng Yifan sprinkled finely chopped green onion at the end, the pot of stew was completed.


    The remaining heat of the casserole is still boiling, and the soup in the pot is slurping. The eel section in the middle, the pork belly next to it, and the fairy egg on the outer circle really form a ruddy and attractive pot.


    Coupled with chopped green onion and garlic, people can''t wait to feast on it right away.


    Feng Yifan closed the lid of the casserole again and patted the apprentice in a daze: "Okay, let''s serve the food to the front. It has been delayed for a long time. Come back after the food is served, and you can continue with the next steps."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately awoke, and hurriedly put the dishes on the tray in the same way, and then went out to serve the dishes with the tray.


    At the moment in the front restaurant, the diners are all waiting patiently.


    Then while waiting, some diners were also chatting.


    Some diners, because Su Ji did not open the door on Children''s Day, they were a little curious and asked the proprietress Su Ruoxi.


    "Madame, why didn''t you open the door on Children''s Day yesterday?"


    "Yes, I said yesterday that I would bring the children over to eat."


    "No, I didn''t eat it yesterday, so today the child will come over after school to make up for it."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly helped her mother to answer: "Yesterday was Children''s Day. There was a show in Ruoruo''s kindergarten. Both father and mother were going to participate in games, so there was no one to cook, so the door was closed.


    And a table came over last night, saw Su Jili giving someone a birthday diners, and then said: "I heard that it was our little boss Feng Ruoruo''s birthday yesterday?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, yesterday was Ruoruo''s birthday."


    The diners then asked: "So Ruoruo did you eat cake yesterday?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Let''s eat, yesterday''s cake was made by my father and two of my good friends, Xixi and Fei Fei, for Ruoruo. It is a huge castle cake."


    As she said, the little girl opened her arms and made a big move.


    When the diners saw the little girl''s movements, all of them immediately laughed, thinking that the little girl told everyone that it was really too funny and too cute.


    The proprietress Su Ruoxi couldn''t intervene at all, she could only watch her daughter say there.


    When her daughter said something, Su Ruoxi also recorded another menu and waved to her daughter: "Boss Ruoruo, you are going to send the menu to dad."


    Feng Ruoruo happily came to her mother and reached out to take the menu from her mother.


    Just as Feng Ruoruo took the menu, Lin Ruifeng brought out the first table of dishes from it.


    Seeing that Uncle Xiaolin had already served the dishes, Feng Ruoruo also greeted the two friends: "Xixi, Feifei, let''s hurry up. Uncle Xiaolin has all started serving dishes. We have to give Dad the menu quickly."


    Together, the three little girls passed through the tables in the restaurant and rushed into the back kitchen.


    Lin Ruifeng placed the same dish on the first table, and finally a stewed casserole was placed in the middle of the table.


    "Okay, your dishes are ready. This is the stewed raw knack you ordered. Please enjoy it slowly."


    After saying this, Lin Ruifeng leaned slightly, holding the tray in his hand, and after a few steps back, he turned and walked towards the back kitchen.


    Having spent this time in Su Ji , Lin Ruifeng also made many improvements. Not only in the cooking skills, but also in the manners of being in the world and treating customers when serving dishes.


    Before Lin Ruifeng served the food, he always turned around and returned to the back kitchen after he left it.


    Feng Yifan specifically talked to him for this.


    At that time, Feng Yifan said very seriously: "We are a catering and service industry. In addition to making delicious dishes, we must treat customers, especially old diners, with enough politeness and politeness.


    So you must remember that after serving the dishes, you must tell the guests seriously that the dishes are ready, and also say "please take your time". After that, you have to step away from the table for a few steps and then turn around. This is for the guests. A kind of courtesy, remember. "


    Feng Yifan''s remarks also caused Lin Ruifeng to change quickly.


    Now Lin Ruifeng is very polite every time he serves food.


    Although sometimes it will delay a little time, but it will make the diners feel comfortable.


    When Lin Ruifeng left, the guests at the first table reached out and lifted the lid of the casserole.


    At the moment it was unveiled, there was almost no sound in the restaurant. Everyone stared at the casserole intently, all wanting to witness the true face of Su Ji��s pot of stew.


    Uncovering the lid, first of all, it is naturally rich in fragrance. The fragrance of green onion and garlic is paired with the fragrance of meat, as well as the fragrance of eel, and the taste of the stewed soup. It is really very rich and makes people unconsciously secrete saliva in an instant.


    When the lid of the casserole was completely uncovered, everyone finally saw the true face of the stew.


    In the casserole, the green onion is in the middle, and the eel is fried and then stewed underneath. On both sides are sliced ??pork belly, like petals, and the outermost is red eggs.


    No one in the restaurant is talking, but one can clearly hear the drooling voice: Gudong, Gudong...

 Chapter 404： The delicacy passed down by my mother

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    No one spoke at the Su Ji restaurant, except for the sound of drooling, and all eyes would be on the casserole in the middle of the table where the dishes were served.


    The stewed raw beat in the casserole is really mouth-watering when you look at it, and the fragrant taste makes people want to taste it.


    After waiting for a while, Su Ruoxi still reminded him: "Hey, hurry up and taste it while it''s hot."


    This reminder by Su Ruoxi seemed to pull everyone back from an ethereal state in an instant.


    In an instant, everyone in the restaurant woke up, and at this moment they seemed to remember where they were?


    The diners at that table picked up the chopsticks in front of them and slowly stretched them towards the casserole.


    Slowly remove the chopped green onion and minced garlic on the top to bring out the oily and ruddy eel underneath.


    After a little hesitation, I finally picked up a piece of eel segment with chopsticks. When the eel segment left the soup, the soup hanging on the eel segment began to drip.


    The diners quickly grabbed the small spoon in front of them and stretched it out to catch the dripping soup from the eel section.


    Carefully remove the eel section from the top of the casserole, move it to his mouth, open his mouth and slowly take a bite of the eel section.


    The eel section is already very soft and rotten, but because it is fried, the surface is still a little bit crispy.


    Slowly chew in the mouth, a complex taste spreads in the mouth.


    This delicacy is really intoxicating.


    It looks like a very thick soup, but it does not feel salty. The entrance will feel very salty. The meat of the eel is also very soft and waxy, and the skin is a little bit crispy because of deep-frying.


    Coupled with the fat brought by some pork belly, it is really a very rich taste and flavor.


    Watching others eat is really a torture.


    Especially watching others eat with relish, it will make people feel extremely painful.


    At this time, other diners in the Su Ji restaurant felt a torture.


    Some diners finally couldn''t help but asked: "When will our boss be available?"


    "Yes, when can we eat it? It''s really gluttonous."


    "So greedy, I really want to eat."


    At the table where the food was already served, when the diners were about to continue eating, the companions at the same table immediately organized: "Wait a minute, we haven''t taken pictures yet, take pictures first and eat slowly."


    Then a table of people took out their phones and "clicked".


    Afterwards, I started to enjoy it slowly, each one was full of greasy mouths.


    I can see that the diners around are also constantly swallowing.


    After waiting for a while, finally the dishes on the second table came up, which was also a casserole in the middle, and the second table couldn��t wait to uncover the lid.


    Although there is no such shock as the first pot, the moment the casserole is opened again, the aroma of the heat is still unstoppable.


    The second table was eaten, but it made those who didn''t eat it even more greedy.


    And the diners who have not yet ordered, are also rushing to order this stew.


    At this time, Lu Cuiling was sitting with her father-in-law Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin, beside Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Seeing the pots of stewed raw knocks being brought up, Lu Cuiling''s expression was also a little bit complicated.


    For Lu Cuiling, this dish is not only the key to reconciling her relationship with her son, but it is also a yearning for her mother.


    Watching the casserole being uncovered, sniffing the familiar taste, watching the diners scrambling for taste and satisfaction.


    Lu Cuiling was very proud of her son in her heart.


    Apart from this pride, Lu Cuiling missed her mother more and more.


    With such a complicated mood, Lu Cuiling watched the table of diners taste the stew tonight, and listened to the table of diners full of praise after tasting.


    The complicated mood is beyond words, and Lu Cuiling can only temporarily bury her thoughts in her heart.


    Finally at eight o''clock in the evening, Su Ji closed early.


    Because today is Feng Yifan''s birthday, Su Ruoxi stopped accepting new diners almost after 7:30.


    Everyone waited quietly until the last table was finished and left, Su Ruoxi wrote down a menu for her daughter.


    "Ruoruo, go and give this to dad, tell dad that this is the last table of the day."


    Feng Ruoruo looked strangely after hearing what her mother said, "But mother, we have no customers anymore, why do we have this last menu?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was also curious and asked, "Auntie, are we going to send it to others?"


    Chen Yaofei is rather smart, probably guessed a little, and said to two good friends: "It seems that the last table is ours."


    When Chen Yaofei said this, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at each other, and then the two little girls understood.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "The last table is for my father to make for his birthday, right?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded, and squeezed her daughter''s face: "That''s right, so if you want to go quickly, give the last menu of the table to Dad, and let Dad make it quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo took the menu and immediately agreed to run to the back kitchen: "Okay."


    The other two little girls also followed.


    The three little girls went into the back kitchen and handed the menu to Feng Yifan.


    "Dad, this is the last menu."


    "Papa Feng, you have to do it seriously."


    "Yes, Father Feng, you must do the best."


    Feng Yifan took the menu and looked at the dishes on the menu, he almost instantly guessed who the last table was for.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t try to break it. Instead, he smiled and agreed: "Okay, Dad will do it well."


    The menu for the last table was written by Su Ruoxi after asking her mother-in-law specifically.


    Every dish on the menu is Lu Cuiling��s son��s favorite dish in memory.


    In the restaurant, Su Ruoxi first put a cessation sign on the door, then closed a door inside, and then set up the restaurant with Yang Zhiyi and Li Fei''er who came over.


    When arranging seats, Su Ruoxi specially arranged her mother-in-law in the upper position.


    "Mom, you must sit in the upper position today. Today you are the real protagonist."


    Lu Cuiling was a bit uncomfortable at first, but several elderly people present also agreed. After giving in several times, Lu Cuiling finally sat down.


    When Lu Cuiling sat down, Su Ruoxi asked everyone to sit down separately. She waited for the little girls to come back and went to the kitchen by herself.


    Entering the back kitchen, Su Ruoxi said to Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia in the back kitchen: "Xiao Lin, Sister Zhao, you also go to the front to sit down and have a meal together."


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia, who were still busy, were a little strange.


    Zhao Daxia said: "I have a few more dishes here, wait until I finish washing."


    Lin Ruifeng also said, "I still have to help Master."


    Then Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, I can come here alone, Ruifeng, you lead Sister Zhao, go to the front to sit down, and leave the kitchen to me and your sister."


    Seeing this situation, Lin Ruifeng didn''t ask much in the end, but Zhao Daxia saw some clues, and the two went to the front restaurant together.


    When two people came to the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo greeted the two people to sit down: "Uncle Xiaolin, Aunt Zhao, come and sit down. Today is Dad��s birthday. Dad and Mom will cook for us all, and sit down too. , Waiting for Mom and Dad to serve the food."


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia walked over and sat down.


    Zhao Daxia was a little uncomfortable: "It''s really embarrassing. I had Ruoruo''s birthday party yesterday and the boss''s birthday party today. I''m really embarrassed to come for such a short time."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, there are only two days a year, who made their father and daughter have their birthdays connected."


    Saying this to Lu Cuiling, Li Fei''er suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, yesterday was Ruoruo��s birthday, and today is Chef Feng��s birthday. Their father and daughter are actually linked together. This is really interesting. Dad had his birthday one day earlier."


    Everyone also reacted to this, and suddenly felt that Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo were very interesting for the father and daughter.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "This may be the fate of their father and daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly stood up and said, "Grandma, am I older than my dad? I celebrated my birthday before my dad, and Ruoruo should be older than my dad."


    When the crowd heard this, they all laughed happily.


    Lu Cuiling said to her little granddaughter: "Of course Ruoruo is the biggest, and the whole Su Ji is Ruoruo the biggest."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when she heard what her grandma said: "Hahaha, if it is the biggest, Ruoruo will be the king here in the future."


    Then Ruoruo said to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei: "Xixi, Feifei, you are also the biggest. You and Ruoruo are good friends, so you are the same age as Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I am also the biggest at home."


    Chen Yaofei glanced at her grandparents, then smiled and said: "There are grandparents at home, and then it''s Faey''s."


    Hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Look, I''m still sensible, and I know that we must respect grandparents and let grandparents be the best."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately reached out and slapped his father: "Stupid father, Ruoruo and I are older than you and mom, not older than grandparents, grandpa and others."


    Yang Zhiyi was slapped twice by his daughter, and he didn''t dare to retort, only to admit it.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi being "bullyed" by his daughter, everyone in the room immediately burst into laughter.


    In the kitchen, Feng Yifan looked at his wife who was left behind, smiled and said, "What? I want to cook this meal with my husband?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and leaned to her husband''s side and said, "Of course, today is your birthday. We want to present a delicious meal to everyone, especially thanks to my mother."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "If you say that, shouldn''t you let Dad go back today?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "I''m not all to blame you, I didn''t know yesterday to keep Dad well."


    Feng Yifan saw his wife''s anger and laughed: "It doesn''t matter. For my father, his son has grown up. It doesn''t matter whether he participates in his birthday or not. My dad''s not staying means that he wants to make me more like a man, so he wants everything for his birthday. Keep it simple, it''s better not to live, he is not used to me."


    Su Ruoxi understands that her father-in-law is so-called fatherly love like a mountain.


    It''s not that Feng Jiandong doesn''t want to stay, or that Feng Jiandong doesn''t want to celebrate his son this birthday.


    It''s just that Feng Jiandong feels that his son has grown up and he is also a father.


    Since you are already a father, you should look like a father, and you can celebrate your child''s birthday, so you don''t need to be extravagant about your birthday.


    Feng Jiandong hoped that Feng Yifan would be like an upright man and father.


    Feng Yifan understood this intention, and Su Ruoxi could probably understand it.


    Su Ruoxi urged: "Okay, you can start quickly, everyone outside is waiting for your food, you can''t let everyone wait too long, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to pull up his wife, and came to the stove without hesitation.


    Then Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to uncover the cauldron on the stove, and suddenly various dishes were revealed in the pot.


    It turned out that Feng Yifan had already cooked all the dishes, and almost every dish was the ones written on Su Ruoxi''s menu.


    Finally, Feng Yifan uncovered the casserole on the stove again: "Well, now we are short for the last stew, and we can start the meal."


    Add minced garlic, pour in hot oil, cover the casserole, and simmer on high heat for a while.


    After the final stew, open the lid again, and spread the prepared chopped green onion, so that the last pot of stew is ready today.


    In Su Ruoxi''s eyes, this last pot of stewed raw knack, it was obvious that the casserole and the amount in it were much larger than before.


    Seeing all this, Su Ruoxi suddenly understood that her husband had been prepared for this Su Ruoxi pouted and said, "So you have been prepared. You prepared this for your birthday early, right? Really, I still have it. I''m worried that I won''t have time to celebrate your birthday, so it closes early."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Thank you, my wife. I didn��t prepare this for my birthday, but for everyone. I know that because of my birthday today, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei��s family will not go back in advance. They must wait until closing time to give it to me. Birthday.


    So I prepared in advance, which can save some time and won''t make the children hungry for too long. "


    After hearing her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, if you make sense, then, hurry up and bring out the dishes, so that the children can eat earlier."


    Then Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi brought out the dishes prepared in advance one by one.


    Everyone was dumbfounded to see that the food was served so quickly, and so many dishes were served at once.


    Yang Zhiyi waited until the dishes were ready and exclaimed: "Oh my God, is it so fast? Chef Feng, are you doing magic?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "It''s not magic, I prepared it in advance."


    Then Feng Yifan sat down and said, "Okay, thank you everyone for staying for my birthday again today. Although I am already a father, I shouldn��t celebrate my birthday like this again, but I want to thank me on this birthday today. Mother.


    Thank you mother for nurturing, thank you mother for her rebellious and willful tolerance, thank you mother for guarding my little home for me, thank you, mother, I love you. "


    Feng Yifan''s series of thanks and finally said "I love you" to her mother really shocked Lu Cuiling, and at the same time she was deeply moved. When she heard the last time, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help her tears, and she burst into tears.

 Chapter 405： Gift for 3 daughters

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    After Feng Yifan said something, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces, and they all couldn''t help being full of expectations for the mother and son in front of them, and wanted to see the interaction between the mother and son.


    However, after listening to her son''s sincere confession, Lu Cuiling was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while?


    Everyone is looking forward to Lu Cuiling''s response, but Lu Cuiling hasn''t responded for a long time.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait, and stretched out his hand to gently pull grandma. And climbed up to his chair, reached out and hugged grandma''s neck, and reminded her softly in her ear.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you, grandma? Dad will talk to you again. You have to respond to Dad."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling finally woke up and realized what her son said to herself just now.


    Lu Cuiling came back to her senses, looked up at her son, and said, "Well, okay, I see."


    Just such a calm answer made everyone feel a little disappointed.


    Feng Ruoruo was even more unwilling. The little girl hugged her grandma''s neck again and said, "Grandma, you can''t say that. You should stand up and hug Dad."


    Lu Cuiling reached out and hugged the little granddaughter, squeezed the little granddaughter''s face, and said with a smile: "Grandma don''t hug your father, grandma wants to hug our Ruoruo baby."


    Being hugged by her grandma, Feng Ruoruo also hugged her grandma, and whispered a few words to her grandma in her ear.


    Finally, I heard Lu Cuiling kiss her little granddaughter and say: "Okay, then follow Ruoruo''s method."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma hard for a while, then the little girl got out of her grandma''s arms, got off the chair carefully, and ran to her father''s side.


    "Dad, grandma is embarrassed to hug you, so grandma asked Ruoruo to come and hug you on behalf of her."


    Everyone laughed when they heard the little girl''s words.


    Feng Yifan also squatted down, opened his arms and hugged his daughter.


    "Dad, thank Ruoruo." Then Feng Yifan looked at his mother and said, "Mom, thank you too. The son has grown up, and he promised you that he will take good care of his little family and take good care of Ruoxi and Ruoruo. And my father-in-law will let you witness my growth."


    Lu Cuiling finally spoke at this time: "Well, your performance during this period of time, mom and your dad are very satisfied. Both mom and your dad hope that you can really keep it up instead of just showing so much. In a month��s time, we only hope that you can make a good living for the little family."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned his head from his father''s arms and said to grandma: "Grandma, we will definitely have a good time."


    When she heard the little granddaughter''s words, Lu Cuiling laughed: "Well, grandma believes Ruo Ruo will have a good time. If Ruo Ruo is happy, it means that your family has a very good life.��


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "Na Ruoruo is very happy now, because there are parents, grandpa, and grandparents with Ruoruo, and Ruoruo has two good friends, Ruoruo feels very, very, very happy."


    Feng Ruoruo''s speech made everyone laugh. In fact, everyone felt that such a family resembled a big family. It really made everyone feel very happy.


    Especially the Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei families feel that the children at home have become cheerful and lively in this atmosphere.


    The most intuitively changed should be Chen Yaofei.


    She used to be relatively taciturn, but now she would also quarrel with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi and play together, and then her grandparents clearly discovered that the little granddaughter talked a lot more when she got home.


    The credit for all this is Feng Ruoruo, but everyone understands that the most important credit for all this is Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan''s return this time not only saved Su Ji himself, but also invisibly affected and changed everyone around him.


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly raised his wine glass: "Well, let us thank the children��s father Feng. Without his good cooking skills and cooking so many delicacies, our three little babies would not be able to eat a lot of delicious food. Yes, we won��t form a big family. Let��s wish the children a happy birthday to Father Feng."


    Under the leadership of Yang Zhiyi, everyone also raised their wine glasses one after another.


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter, handed her daughter''s cup, and raised the glass himself.


    "Thank you all, thank you all for coming to celebrate this birthday."


    Everyone raised their wine glasses, and Feng Yifan also touched the glasses with the three little girls, which made the three little girls feel very fun and happy.


    After drinking this cup, Feng Yifan sat down with her daughter, then pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "Okay, let''s start moving the chopsticks and eat together."


    Feng Yifan first used chopsticks and spoons to serve his mother a small bowl of stewed uncooked meat, a piece of eel, a piece of pork belly, a fairy egg, and a little soup.


    After it was filled, he handed it to his mother, and Feng Yifan also filled it with his father-in-law.


    Just continue in this order, and finally serve the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father sitting down, and did not continue to serve the stew, and said somewhat unwillingly: "Dad, you haven''t served yourself yet, you have to serve a bowl."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Grandpa Faey also said: "That is, you can''t just serve it for us, you have to serve it yourself."


    Feng Yifan listened to his daughter''s words, and also filled a small bowl for himself.


    We already have them, and Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, everyone, try it."


    At this time, everyone started to move their chopsticks together to taste Feng Yifan''s pot of stew.


    Shi Jinbin took a bite of the eel, tasted it carefully, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, the taste is very authentic, there is no sweetness, but it does not lack the freshness brought by the sugar, and the salty taste is moderate, especially the oily aroma of the pork belly is stewed in it. The fried eel is really delicious. It should be regarded as a very authentic stew."


    At this time, Li Feier suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, is the inside of this egg different?"


    The moment the egg is bitten, you will see the inner egg yolk, there is meat in the heart, and then paired with the egg, it really tastes very special.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is the fairy egg, and there is a universe inside."


    Grandma Fei Fei also said: "Well, this fairy egg is really delicious."


    Chen Yaofei followed her grandma and said, "Faey likes this."


    Yang Xiaoxi also took a bite quickly, but the egg was a bit big, and when the little girl bit it down, it was still a bit slippery, and she couldn''t even eat it for a while.


    Still Li Feier used a spoon to gently cut open for her daughter, and fed a piece of meat to her daughter.


    After Yang Xiaoxi ate it, he felt very helpful: "Well, it''s delicious, and Xixi likes it too."


    Feng Ruoruo sat in her father''s arms and immediately took her father and said, "Dad, you also give Ruoruo, Ruoruo also wants to eat this fairy egg."


    Feng Yifan agreed, "Okay, Dad will get it for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan used a spoon to cut open for her daughter, cut the egg and meat into a small piece, put it on the spoon, and put some eel meat together, so they mixed it and fed it to her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo opened her small mouth and fed her father to herself.


    Because the eel meat is mixed with it, Feng Ruoruo will be even more delicious.


    "Ah, this is delicious, Ruoruo likes it."


    When everyone saw Feng Yifan''s way of feeding his daughter, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "Sure enough, Chef Feng can eat, so that you can eat both kinds of delicious food at once."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is how I used to eat when I was a kid. Everyone can try it."


    Under Feng Yifan''s suggestion, everyone tried it.


    I found that this way of eating is really good. I ate the fairy eggs as well as the deliciousness of the eel. Especially the blended texture is really interesting.


    The egg has a little bit of Q bomb, and then the eel meat is slightly crispy, and the meat filling is sucked enough.


    Yang Zhiyi even mixed a large spoonful, and finally topped it with a little bit of soup. It was really satisfying to take a big mouthful.


    For such a dinner, everyone had a very comfortable meal.


    Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship is as good as ever. In addition to the stew, there are several dishes that he liked when he was a child.


    When the dishes have been eaten almost, the last chicken porridge with pomegranate buns is really satisfying for everyone.


    After drinking and eating, the three little girls sang a birthday song to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan also held out a small cake symbolically, so that everyone could eat a little at the end.


    After eating the cake, Lu Cuiling asked the three little girls: "Three of you, do you want to take down all the gifts you prepared for Feng''s father? It''s for your father Feng."


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo said immediately: "Yes, let''s hurry up and get a present for Dad."


    Feng Yifan pretended to be surprised: "Ah, are there any gifts?"


    Feng Ruoruo got down from her father''s arms and smiled and said, "Of course there are gifts. Xixi and Feifei and I made gifts specially for father. Dad, wait a minute."


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo and two good friends ran upstairs to take down the three prepared paintings.


    The three little girls painted one by one, and deliberately hid behind them when they went downstairs.


    After walking in front of Feng Yifan, the three little girls took them out from behind and held them up in their hands for Father Feng to see.


    Feng Yifan was really moved when he saw the paintings of the three girls. He didn''t expect the girls to prepare such a gift for himself.


    The three paintings can not be said to be very good. It should even be said that the words of the three girls are a little bit abstract.


    But these three paintings condensed the minds of the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan could also feel the hard work of the three girls, and he also understood the three girls'' liking for his father Feng.


    Reaching out to take the three paintings, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you, thank you to my three daughters for preparing such a great gift for Father Feng. Father Feng likes it very, very much, and Father Feng loves you all."


    Feng Ruoruo responded on behalf of the two friends: "We love Dad too."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Xixi also loves Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Feifei also loves Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan opened his arms and hugged with the three girls.


    The blessing of having three little girls really makes Feng Yifan feel very happy. He originally thought that he could have a good relationship with his daughter, but he did not expect that now he has three daughters.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw this situation on the sidelines, he really didn''t have different feelings in his heart, even a little bit jealous.


    "Oh, really, my little padded jacket is not so close to me."


    Li Fei''er heard her husband''s complaint and hit her elbow on her husband and whispered: "Don''t think about it, what do you usually do? Think about what happened when you brought Xixi at home by yourself? "


    Yang Zhiyi muttered with a strange expression on his face: "It''s nothing? Isn''t it the same way with streams?"


    Li Fei''er curled her lips and said, "You are ashamed to say that you are doing troubles at home all day, think about it for yourself, what do you eat when Xixi is following you?"


    Yang Zhiyi fainted at the mention of eating, but he was still not convinced.


    "Can you blame me for cooking? No matter how hard I work, I can''t compare to other professionals."


    Li Fei''er immediately encouraged her husband: "So you have to study hard. Think about Feng Yifan. Didn''t you learn step by step? You have to follow along. After you learn, give Xixi more good food, Xixi is sure I will also like you. When you celebrate your birthday, Xixi will also call your friends to paint for you."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard the conversation between her mother and father, and the little girl hurried to the side of her father and mother.


    "Dad When you celebrate your birthday, Xixi will also ask Ruoruo and Feifei to paint for you with me. Don''t be sad, it''s not your birthday yet."


    Li Feier smiled and said to her husband: "Look, my daughter still misses you."


    Yang Zhiyi''s expression was moved immediately: "Thank you, it''s my little padded jacket thinking of Dad, Dad, thank you Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo also said over there, "Okay, we will paint for Uncle Yang together next time."


    Chen Yaofei, a sincere little girl, asked a little strangely: "But what are we going to paint for Uncle Yang? Uncle Yang doesn''t know how to cook."


    Hearing the sincere words of the little granddaughter, grandma said with a smile: "Wait, you can listen to Xixi, Xixi will be responsible for assigning work to you and Ruoruo."


    Chen Yaofei nodded when she heard her grandma say this: "Well, I listen to Xixi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, for today, I want to thank my three daughters, and thank you all for giving me this birthday together. Finally, I have a soup for everyone."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan turned and ran to the kitchen. He quickly came out of the kitchen and brought out a small clay pot.


    Open the earthenware pot, inside is the soup cooked with red dates and various fruits.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I still remember that every time my mother had her birthday, she would make me such a pot of sweet soup with fruit and glutinous rice, and I made it for everyone today."


    Then Feng Yifan served everyone a bowl and placed them in front of everyone.


    The scent of hot glutinous rice, combined with the sweetness of fruits and jujubes inside, mix together to create a very sweet taste, which makes everyone feel full of sweetness when smelling it.


    With the final taste of this sweet glutinous fruit soup, Feng Yifan''s birthday party ended today.

 Chapter 406： Warm and cozy night

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    After a birthday banquet, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were sent away, and Su Ji was finally officially closed.


    Zhao Daxia originally wanted to help wash the dishes, chopsticks and dishes.


    But Feng Yifan refused: "It''s okay. I can do the rest by myself. It won''t take much time for this. Sister Zhao, please go back soon."


    Zhao Daxia hesitated for a while and wanted to say something, but seeing Feng Yifan''s persistent expression, she could only say: "Okay, I thank the boss today."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, we still need Sister Zhao from you to continue to help."


    Watching Zhao Daxia also leave, Feng Yifan began to wash the dishes in the water room by himself.


    Although not as swift as Zhao Daxia, because there were not many dishes at the last table, Feng Yifan ended quickly.


    After washing the dishes, Feng Yifan stepped into the back kitchen and saw that Lin Ruifeng hadn''t left yet.


    "What''s wrong? Are you planning to sleep here at night?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly waved his hand: "No Master, I, I actually want to wait for you and give you a gift."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Do you still have gifts to give to Master? Okay, take it out and have a look."


    Lin Ruifeng then took out the gift he had prepared.


    It''s not something that I bought, but a portrait that Lin Ruifeng personally used leftovers to carve. It really looks a bit like Feng Yifan cooking in the back kitchen.


    Especially with a wok and a frying spoon in his hand, it really has the charm of Feng Yifan.


    After seeing such a sculpture, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, your kid is now quite good at carving, and it seems that you can do some carving work in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng seriously bowed to Feng Yifan and said, "Master, I wish you a happy birthday. Thank you for teaching me during this time. The apprentice will not forget Master��s teachings and will work harder and follow Master��s cooking. Art is good for learning."


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said with approval: "Well, Master believes in you, Master also thank you for your gift, as long as you continue to work hard in the future, Master will be very happy."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Master, rest assured, I will definitely work harder."


    Feng Yifan took the carving from his apprentice and said with a smile: "Okay, I will accept the gift. Go back and rest early."


    Lin Ruifeng bid farewell to Feng Yifan, and also went out from the kitchen door and returned to his home from the back alley.


    Feng Yifan went out and took a look, locked the door of the water room, and locked the door of the kitchen. Finally, he checked the various air valves and water valves in the kitchen and made sure they were all closed.


    Feng Yifan turned off the light in the back kitchen and left the back kitchen.


    Check the doors and windows of the front restaurant again, and turn off the restaurant lights. Feng Yifan only went up to the second floor.


    Instead of going back to the room, he went to the father-in-law''s room first, and waited for the father-in-law to wash and sleep.


    Say hello to Shi Jinbin, who is still awake.


    Everything was done, and finally Feng Yifan returned to his room.


    The moment the door opened, a small figure cheered directly on the bed: "Happy birthday, Dad. If you come to sleep with Mom and Dad today, will Dad be very happy?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at his daughter who was standing on the bed and then at his wife who was lying on the bed. For a while, he was really a little confused.


    But soon he also woke up and smiled and said to his daughter: "If you didn''t sleep with Mom and Dad yesterday? Of course Dad is happy."


    When her father said this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up: "Yes, Ruoruo also slept with her parents yesterday."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard this: "You father and daughter are really funny, Ruo Ruo can forget where you slept yesterday? What a stupid kid."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became unhappy when she heard her mother calling herself a stupid child and threw herself directly into her mother''s arms.


    "Mother is not allowed to call Ruoruo a dumb child, Ruoruo is not a dumb child."


    Hugging her daughter, Su Ruoxi kept laughing on the bed.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and listened to her mother''s constant laughter. The little girl was naturally dissatisfied. She stretched out her hand to cover her mother''s mouth and prevented her from laughing.


    "Mom is not allowed to laugh. If you laugh at Ruoruo again, Ruoruo ignores you."


    Su Ruoxi happily said, "Mom didn''t laugh Ruoruo. Isn''t Ruoruo forbidden her to laugh?"


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips and continued to cover her mother''s mouth: "No, mother, you are clearly laughing at Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and kissed her: "Okay, mother won''t laugh Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan watched the mother and daughter roll and play on the bed, a smile appeared on his face, but he suddenly thought of something, and then turned to go out.


    He came to the door of mother''s room and knocked on the door of mother''s room lightly.


    Feng Yifan asked softly inside: "Mom, are you asleep?"


    There was no response at first, and after waiting for a while, my mother''s voice came out: "Well, I haven''t slept yet, are you okay?"


    Feng Yifan said outside the door: "Mom, I have something to tell you, can you open the door?"


    There was another silence, but this time the door opened quickly.


    Feng Yifan stood outside the door and looked at the mother who opened the door. In fact, he could clearly see that her mother should have just cried, and there were still a little tears on her face.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly stepped into his mother''s room and closed the door.


    Standing behind her mother, Feng Yifan gently stroked her mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, I know that the stew made you think of grandma. Don''t be sad. If you really miss grandma, I can accompany you back. Jinling, go and sweep a tomb for grandma."


    Lu Cuiling sighed and shook her head and said, "No."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Mom, in fact, you don''t need to be sad. Grandma certainly doesn''t want to see you sad."


    Lu Cuiling had no words, just nodded.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Mom, after so many years, why is grandpa still reluctant to forgive you and accept my dad?"


    Lu Cuiling sighed and said, "It was too stiff back then. Your grandfather is too good-natured."


    Feng Yifan still asked puzzledly: "Mom, what happened back then?"


    Lu Cuiling raised her head and glanced at her son, with some hesitation, but in the end she told some things about the past.


    This was the first time Feng Yifan heard his mother talk about some things that year.


    Speaking of which, the matter at the house of my mother and grandfather was not a major event at all.


    It was only because Lu Cuiling''s father was dissatisfied with Feng Jiandong''s son-in-law, and then stubbornly disagreed with the marriage of the two people, and even seized Lu Cuiling''s account book at that time.


    As a result, Lu Cuiling broke up with her family, and in the end, her mother took out the hukou for her to get the certificate.


    It''s just that even Lu Cuiling''s mother did not expect that although Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong received the certificate, Lu Cuiling''s father felt very shameless.


    It can be said that it was because of a sigh of face that eventually led to Lu Cuiling and her father quarreling with her father and daughter.


    Lu Cuiling sighed and said: "Actually, your grandpa is just a bit stubborn and very good-looking, but others are not bad. Later, your dad and I were working with your grandpa secretly looking for someone to help. Before entering the factory to work."


    Feng Yifan was very puzzled: "If this is the case, why can''t grandpa accept you back?"


    Lu Cuiling shook her head again and said, "Actually, the fundamental reason is that your three uncles, they are worried that I will go back and compete with them for the family property, so they take advantage of your grandfather''s weakness of good face."


    After listening to his mother, Feng Yifan understood the crux of the whole matter.


    Grandpa is a face-saving person, but he doesn''t really disagree with Feng Yifan''s parents'' marriage. He just thinks that Feng Yifan''s father should let him live a good life.


    As a result, Feng Yifan''s father was originally a country boy, and he was not so good at socializing.


    Therefore, Grandpa Feng Yifan left a relatively bad impression.


    In addition, the three uncles of Feng Yifan made some exaggerated instigation behind the scenes, which caused the grandfather to have a very bad impression of Feng Yifan''s father.


    So later, my grandfather was reluctant to admit Feng Jiandong, the son-in-law.


    Since it has been publicly denied, and grandpa''s face is good, naturally he will not take the initiative to contact him again.


    Lu Cuiling is also a hard-tempered, she would not contact her if she didn''t think about it, so she simply didn''t contact her family, and in the end the current situation appeared.


    Lu Cuiling sighed and said, "Now, your grandfather is not in good health, and your three uncles all want your grandfather''s property, so I will definitely not let me go back."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he was very dissatisfied and said: "Mom, what do you care about your uncle and them? If you want to go back to repair the relationship with your grandfather, then go back. Dad and I support you, oh, and Ruoxi and Ruo If, our whole family supports you."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son, still a little bit hesitant for a while, uncertain about her final decision.


    Feng Yifan went on to say, "Mom, we are going back to repair your relationship with your grandpa, not for grandpa''s property. Our family is not short of money now."


    Lu Cuiling continued to look at her son, thinking for a while and shook her head helplessly: "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Mom, you are thinking too complicated, we have a clear conscience, what do you have to fear? Do you want grandpa to apologize to you?"


    Her son''s words touched Lu Cuiling, she seriously lowered her head for a moment, and finally nodded.


    "Well, my son is right. We have a clear conscience. We just went back to repair our relationship with your grandfather, and also apologized to your grandfather. I was too tough back then. Let your grandfather see Ruoruo. We are going to do these things. , Don��t worry about what others think or think."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s right, this is my resolute mother."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son, and reached out to touch his face.


    "My son has grown up and is now considered an adult. He is able to take care of his mother and take care of his own little family. Mom is really pleased. Thank you son."


    Feng Yifan hugged her mother and said to her earnestly: "Mom, don''t worry, your son will definitely make you and dad better and better."


    Lu Cuiling patted her son on the back and said with satisfaction: "Okay, mother believes in you."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Mom wishes my son a happy birthday."


    Feng Yifan responded softly: "Thank you mom."


    The mother and son hugged for a while, and Lu Cuiling patted her son''s back hard and said, "Well, go back to bed soon. If you don''t go back, if you definitely don''t want to sleep, go back to bed early."


    After bidding farewell to his mother, Feng Yifan returned to the room again.


    Pushing open the door, I found that the room was very quiet, and the headlights in the room had been turned off, leaving only the small light beside the bed still on.


    Seeing the mother and daughter sleeping in a hug on the bed, Feng Yifan walked in the door lightly, and then gently closed the door.


    Then he went in to look for clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Feng Yifan touched the side of the bed lightly again, then went to bed slowly, and slowly got into the quilt.


    When I was about to lie down, I had to turn off the light on the bedside for a moment to go to bed.


    Suddenly Feng Ruoruo jumped up on the bed and plunged into his father''s arms: "Hahaha, is Dad deceived by Ruoruo? Did he think Ruoruo was already asleep?"


    Looking at her daughter, Feng Yifan laughed and asked, "Why didn''t Ruoruo sleep?"


    The little girl put her arms around her father''s neck and said, "Because Ruoruo is waiting for Dad, and Dad won''t come back, how can Ruoruo sleep?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and looked at the wife next to her, but she did not sleep.


    He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "It turns out that both of your mothers didn''t sleep and deliberately lied to Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when he heard that his father was deceived: "Hahaha, my dad was deceived by my mother and I. Dad is stupid."


    Feng Yifan naturally followed his daughter and said, "Okay, Dad is stupid."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when he heard his father say about himself like this. He put his arms around his father contentedly and shrank into his father''s arms. Her little face seemed to be very enjoyable.


    When the father and daughter hugged each other like this, Feng Yifan also hugged her daughter and let her lie on her stomach.


    After shaking like this for a while, Su Ruoxi finally said, "Well, you father and daughter lie down and go to bed quickly, and don''t check what time it is. What if you don''t go to kindergarten tomorrow morning?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Mom is speaking, if it''s not time to sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very good. He got out of his father''s arms and got into the quilt, but he asked his parents to put their arms around her to sleep together: "I want my parents to sleep with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter first, and then Feng Yifan lay down and hugged his wife and daughter together.


    In this way, the family of three hugged together, and soon fell asleep together.


    This night, Su Ji was quiet and peaceful, just like every day after Feng Yifan came back.


    Whether it''s Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi, and Feng Ruoruo''s family of three, or the next door Su Jinrong, or Lu Cuiling, and Shi Jinbin who is staying in Su Ji.


    In today''s Su Ji, everyone will have a kind of ease, especially after Su Ji closes at night, this kind of ease really makes everyone particularly comfortable.


    In a cozy atmosphere, everyone can enter a sweet dreamland.

 Chapter 407： The missing Su Lanxin

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Fujinglou''s registration for the culinary competition is still continuing, and it seems that Su Lanxin''s company is still continuing their domestic layout.


    There was no stagnation due to the loss of the match with Su Ji, and there was no change in the plan and strategy.


    It''s just that since the competition with Su Ji, no one has seen Su Lanxin again for so many days.


    Even Chen Wei, Su Liancheng and Tan Xueli, the three closest to Su Lanxin, have not seen her for many days.


    After the test with Su Ji, Su Lanxin disappeared suddenly as if the world had evaporated.


    Also missing with her was Su Lanxin''s personal secretary Mei Ru.


    The disappearance of Su Lanxin did not have much impact on her company''s affairs, and all the company''s affairs were still proceeding in accordance with the original rules.


    But the disappearance of Su Lanxin brought some changes to the father and son of Chen Wei and Su Liancheng.


    Chen Wei could not find Su Lanxin, and still had some worries and anxieties in his heart.


    Su Liancheng was starting to feel a little confused. Because he has been used to it before, many things need to be reported to his mother, and then some affairs will only be carried out after the mother''s consent.


    Now that Su Lanxin disappeared, Su Liancheng was always a little uncertain about the final decision.


    The most severely affected by Su Lanxin''s disappearance is Tan Xueli.


    This woman who always thought she was the disciple of Su Lanxin''s gate, and the female apprentice whom Master trusted the most, suddenly couldn''t find the teacher, and then the teacher left without taking her with her.


    This made Tan Xueli feel very disappointed, and suddenly felt that she had not received the teacher''s attention at all.


    Even Tan Xueli once wondered if she really had the talent that the teacher once praised?


    Otherwise, why couldn''t she help Master in this competition with Su Ji?


    When self-doubt begins to arise, it is often like a knot in the heart, the knot will leapfrog deeper and deeper in the heart, there is no way to cut it off well, and you will be afraid of doing anything.


    For several days in a row, Tan Xueli made mistakes in the back kitchen of Fujing Building, and even got angry for no reason.


    For this reason, Su Liancheng specifically found Tan Xueli and talked a lot.


    Su Liancheng hoped that Tan Xueli could stabilize her heart and not bring some personal emotions into the work. If Tan Xueli could not do it, he hoped that Tan Xueli could rest for a while.


    Tan Xueli faced Su Liancheng''s kind words to persuade her, but she was a little more excited.


    "Do you also think that I am not qualified to be your mother''s apprentice? Do you think I will never catch up with your mother? So, in your eyes, no matter how hard I work, I can''t be liked by you."


    Seeing Tan Xueli''s excitement, Su Liancheng felt very helpless, not even knowing what to say?


    After a long silence, Su Liancheng still said very directly: "You know, what is the most dissimilar thing between you and my mother?"


    Tan Xueli asked curiously: "What is it?"


    Su Liancheng said: "You always bring your personal emotions into your work. You cannot separate your personal emotions from your work."


    When Tan Xueli was said that, she was stunned for an instant, and wanted to argue, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t argue.


    Su Lanxin is indeed a person who can distinguish between public and private. She will never bring personal feelings to work.


    Perhaps emotionally speaking, Su Lanxin is eager to get the old plaque of Su Ji, but she will not sacrifice a certain aspect of the company''s interests to obtain the old plaque and use some extraordinary means to target Su Ji.


    So even in the end, Su Lanxin still uses a trial method to win the Su Ji old plaque.


    When Tan Xueli heard Su Liancheng mentioned Master, she immediately said: "Since you mentioned Master, now Master is gone, don''t you care? Don''t you go find Master?"


    Speaking of this, Tan Xueli hesitated for a moment, and still asked Su Liancheng directly.


    "Or, in fact, you have long hoped that Master will disappear like this, you can take over the entire company?"


    Su Liancheng was said to be a little angry, but also a little bit dumbfounded.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think that without my mother''s authorization, without the approval of the board of directors, and without the consent of those shareholders, I can control the power of the company at will? Can you not be so naive?"


    Tan Xueli was also stunned, and she was speechless for a while.


    Su Liancheng sighed: "Let��s do it, you can rest for a while. During this time, you can go for a walk or sleep in a hotel. You can do whatever you want. Don��t strain yourself too tight. You have to rest properly. I don��t I hope you are like my mother."


    Tan Xueli''s expression relaxed after hearing Su Liancheng''s words.


    After thinking about it carefully, Tan Xueli finally agreed: "Okay, I will take a rest as you said."


    Su Liancheng then exhorted: "Also, don''t go to Su Ji, don''t disturb them."


    Tan Xueli looked at Su Liancheng in surprise: "How do you know that I want to go to Su Ji?"


    Su Liancheng sighed: "You are such a stupid girl. Su Ji has won. Don''t be convinced. My dad can''t win. You can''t win if you go."


    Tan Xueli is still a little unconvinced: "However, comparing in the kindergarten is obviously very trivial."


    Su Liancheng shook his head and said: "The so-called master moves, when you click it, you will lose if you lose. Don''t look for objective reasons. Just admit that you lost and work hard."


    Tan Xueli looked at Su Liancheng for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "I think you seem to have changed."


    Su Liancheng smiled and asked, "Have I changed?"


    Tan Xueli nodded: "It has changed a lot. If it were you before, you would definitely not say such a thing. You will definitely try your best to prove yourself to your mother by any means you can use."


    After listening to Tan Xueli''s words, Su Liancheng also smiled.


    "Perhaps during the time I returned to China, I saw some people and things that made me grow."


    Tan Xueli seemed to understand, but she still agreed: "Okay, I won''t bother Su Ji''s people."


    Su Liancheng nodded: "Well, then you go back and take a good rest."


    After watching Tan Xueli leave, Su Liancheng kept wondering: Mom, where did you go?


    In fact, when everyone was wondering where Su Lanxin went.


    Su Lanxin took Secretary Mei Ru and left Huaicheng. Together, the two of them drove by Secretary Mei Ru to a small town in the south of Huaicheng.


    Unlike Huaicheng and Yangcheng, which are gradually urbanized, this small town looks unusually beautiful.


    There is quite a feeling of a water town between the Jianghuai River and the Huaihe River. The buildings with gray tiles and white walls between the mountains and rivers, and the small bridges and flowing water houses are really full of poetry and painting.


    Su Lanxin came here because this place was where Su Ji''s ancestor once lived.


    Many people who understand the history of Su Ji would think that Su Ji was from the generation of Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin''s grandfather before opening small restaurants in Huaicheng.


    But according to some records in Su Ji Zu, Su Jia Zu finished serving meals to the former royal family.


    After returning home, it was in this small town with a sense of ink and wash in the south of Huaicheng.


    Approximately several generations have lived in this small town.


    It wasn''t until Grandpa Su Lanxin''s father left the town.


    The culinary art handed down from the family started from that generation and reappeared in the world. In the period of Grandpa Su Lanxin, it was the first generation to get the opportunity to participate in the state banquet.


    However, when Grandpa Su Lanxin, he only participated in a state banquet temporarily.


    In the generation of Su Lanxin''s father, he truly stood at the top of the domestic culinary world, not only participating in the state banquet, but also becoming the state banquet chef for a time. After improving many family dishes, they were presented at the state banquet. It has even become a well-known domestic dish today, as well as a standard dish for culinary assessment.


    Taking the secretary Meiru into the small town, Su Lanxin seemed to relax in an instant.


    The pace of life in the small town is very fast and very slow. Most people in the town still work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    Although it is not just relying on farming for a living, it still maintains farming every day.


    Such a pace of life will give people who have lived in the city for a long time a sense of return to the pastoral and get a kind of refreshing and pleasant edification, which makes people very comfortable.


    Mei Ru has been with Su Lanxin all the time, so she rarely comes to such a small town far away from the city.


    Following Su Lanxin and walking on the stone road in the town, the refreshing feeling made Mei Ru forget all the troubles for a moment.


    The gurgling stream flows through the town, and there are buildings with gray tiles and white walls beside the stream.


    Walking on the stone road next to the stream, listening to the sound of the gurgling stream under your feet will feel particularly pleasing to your ears.


    "Yeah, hahahaha..."


    With a burst of crisp laughter, Mei Ru saw a group of children carrying schoolbags in front, playing and playing and running towards him.


    Because the stone road next to the house was too narrow, Meiru saw a group of children running towards him, and even stood still and did not dare to move.


    When the children were laughing and running past, Mei Ru remembered Su Lanxin in front of him, and quickly raised his head and looked forward, trying to protect Su Lanxin from being hit by the children.


    But what Mei Ru never thought was that when she raised her head and looked forward, what she saw was Su Lanxin''s long-lost smile, looking at the children running past her with a loving look.


    After a group of children ran over, Meiru was in a daze for a while, forgetting what to do?


    It took a long time for Mei Ru to come back to her senses, and hurriedly took two steps forward and asked with concern: "Mr. Su, are you okay?"


    Su Lanxin smiled and said to Mei Ru: "It''s okay, it''s all a group of children, and don''t call me Mr. Su here, just call me Aunt Xin."


    When Mei Ru heard these words, she was stunned, a little at a loss, and she didn''t know how to respond to Su Lanxin.


    After a long time, Mei Ru regained consciousness and responded, "Okay, Su... Auntie Xin."


    Su Lanxin smiled and nodded: "Well, let''s go. It just so happens that the students are all over. Let''s go to the school in front."


    Led by Su Lanxin, Mei Ru walked with her along a narrow stone road beside the stream. When she really entered the town, there was a large house in front of her.


    Among the houses, there is a six-story building that is somewhat incompatible with the architectural style of the town.


    This is the school in the town.


    When Mei Ru followed Su Lanxin into the school gate, she saw someone waiting for them in front of the school gate.


    When I saw Su Lanxin, waiting in front of the school, a woman who was obviously older came forward and smiled and offered Su Lanxin a hand.


    "Lan Xin, you are here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    After Su Lanxin shook hands with the other party, she hugged him very intimately again.


    "Caiyun, I''m sorry, I said I would come to see you and the children a long time ago. I didn''t come here until today. I was really busy just returning home."


    "It doesn''t matter, knowing that you are the big boss now, busy."


    "What big boss, I''m very tired, I still envy Caiyun, how good it is to teach children in the town."


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Mei Ru had too much curiosity and speculation about the identity of the "Caiyun" old woman in Su Lanxin''s mouth, and she was completely uncertain about who the other party was?


    It was not until Su Lanxin chatted with the other party for a while that Su Lanxin introduced the other party.


    "Caiyun, this is my son''s girlfriend, Meiru."


    "Mei Ru, this is Aunt Xin''s playmate when she was a child. She used to be her best friend when she was in school. Now she is the principal of the primary school in the town. You can call her Aunt Yun."


    Mei Ru was really taken aback. On the one hand, the old woman who was surprised was President Su��s best friend and the principal of this elementary school.


    On the other hand, what shocked Mei Ru even more was that Su Lanxin actually said that she was "the girlfriend of his son."


    At this moment, Mei Ru''s heart was really very complicated.


    Originally Mei Ru thought no one knew, but she didn''t expect Su Lanxin to know it all the time.


    After a short stun, Mei Ru quickly recovered and said hello to the other party: "Hello, Aunt Yun."


    Pei Caiyun looked at Meiru with a smile. UU reading felt like a mother-in-law sees her daughter-in-law, and then smiled and nodded: "Well, Lanxin, your son is a really good girlfriend."


    Under the guidance of Pei Caiyun, when the group of people entered the school gate, Mei Ru was still a little nervous.


    But suddenly I heard Su Lanxin whisper: "I knew that you and Liancheng are alumni, you are his senior sister, and the girl he has been admiring for a long time. Before graduation, you two have established a relationship, just to join me. Company, you concealed this relationship together."


    Mei Ru was taken aback, raised her head and looked at Su Lanxin incredulously. She really didn''t expect this to be the case.


    But everything Su Lanxin said is actually true.


    Mei Ru and Su Liancheng are alumni, she is two years older than Su Liancheng, but Su Liancheng first saw her as if he was possessed, and then he started a little crazy pursuit of her.


    In the end, when she was about to graduate, Mei Ru was finally convinced by Su Liancheng''s perseverance.


    However, neither of them thought that the company Meiru applied for would be Su Lanxin''s company.


    When Mei Ru joined the company soon and met Su Liancheng in the company, and knew that Su Liancheng turned out to be the son of the boss, she really felt that she was completely overturned.


    Later, Mei Ru also proposed to break up because she didn''t want Su Lanxin to misunderstand, thinking that she was relying on Su Liancheng to enter the company.


    However, Su Liancheng refused, and agreed with Mei Ru that the two would not make it public.


    In this way, Mei Ru worked step by step in various departments of the company and eventually became Su Lanxin''s personal secretary. The relationship between her and Su Liancheng has always been hidden very well, and no one knows at all.


    But today, Mei Ru realized that she and Su Liancheng had always been deceiving themselves and others, and they could not hide Su Lanxin.

 Chapter 408： Put down and stay away

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Mei Ru never thought that Su Lanxin would have known about her and Su Liancheng.


    As Su Lanxin entered the town��s elementary school, Mei Ru wondered over and over again in her heart. Why did she and Su Liancheng fail to control them, showing clues and being discovered?


    Su Lanxin was holding hands with Pei Caiyun. The two old ladies with gray hair were walking around the elementary school campus like two girls.


    Pei Caiyun smiled and chatted with Su Lanxin as she walked.


    Two old girlfriends chatted about things from many years ago, and also about this elementary school in town.


    Pei Caiyun smiled and said: "I really appreciate your capital injection from Lan Xin, otherwise the primary school in our town will not be able to complete this renovation, and students will not be able to have classes in such a beautiful teaching building."


    Su Lanxin smiled and responded: "Caiyun, what are you polite to me? You just need to speak up. I am bound to speak up. If you need anything else, just say, I will definitely give you how much you want."


    Pei Caiyun immediately said, "Oh, don''t say that, where can I ask you so much money?"


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, ��It��s okay, anyway, now my son already has his own business, and I don��t need to work on the company��s business. I can take out all the remaining money, and use my shares to exchange a lot of money. I will vote for you all the time, and I will also come and be a teacher with you."


    Mei Ru followed, still examining where she and Su Liancheng showed their feet?


    Hearing what Su Lanxin said, she woke up instantly and looked at Su Lanxin in front of her with surprise.


    At this moment, Mei Ru was really shocked, and she didn''t expect Su Lanxin to have such a plan.


    After hearing this, Pei Caiyun suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, don''t pretend to be chic here. Did you compete with your eldest brother and you lost in the end?"


    When Mei Ru heard this, she was still very surprised, but she didn''t expect the old woman in front of her to even know this.


    Then, Su Lanxin suddenly hugged Pei Caiyun and fell on Pei Caiyun''s shoulder sobbing.


    "Caiyun, why are you talking about this? My dad didn''t give me a chance at the beginning. Why is it that I have achieved success and still can''t beat him?"


    Seeing that Su Lanxin was like a little girl, crying on Pei Caiyun''s shoulder while complaining.


    This is really the first time Mei Ru has seen Su Lanxin like this.


    Where is the boss who is the most powerful and has established a multinational catering group abroad and can open restaurants to dozens of countries around the world?


    Pei Caiyun smiled and patted Su Lanxin''s shoulder lightly.


    "Well, haven''t you already achieved great success? Why bother with such an old plaque? And don''t you think that the old plaque is well preserved in the hands of Big Brother?"


    Su Lanxin sobbed a few more times, and then said: "However, I am not reconciled. Why can''t I inherit the old plaque?"


    At this moment, Su Lanxin looked like a rebellious girl who wanted to rebel against her father and brother.


    Pei Caiyun is like a teacher and a close friend of her boudoir, constantly pacifying and persuading her.


    "Why do you have to fight for a high and low? Obviously you are all a family. During the years when you left, my eldest brother has always thought of you. He has approached me many times, and wanted to get help to persuade you back.


    As a bystander, Mei Ru was really surprised by the conversation between the two.


    But from another angle, Mei Ru thinks that Mr. Su, who she sees now, may be the more real her.


    To Su Lanxin, Pei Caiyun is a close friend of her boudoir and a spiritual sustenance of her.


    While Pei Caiyun persuaded and led them, a group of people entered the campus and came to Pei Caiyun''s dormitory. In the end, Pei Caiyun put Su Lanxin to sleep.


    Seeing Su Lanxin sleeping on Pei Caiyun''s simple bed, she was sleeping very sweetly.


    Meiru suddenly felt that Mr. Su, who has worked so hard all the year round, might really need such a place where he can relax and get a good night''s sleep.


    When Mei Ru thought about this, she saw Pei Caiyun beckoning to her, and she lightly followed Pei Caiyun out of the dormitory.


    Back on campus, the two of them walked some distance away from the dormitory.


    When facing Pei Caiyun alone, Meiru was really a little nervous.


    After a while of silence, Mei Ru couldn''t help but speak first: "Aunt Yun, I am actually President Su''s secretary."


    When Pei Caiyun heard this, a kind smile appeared on her face again: "I know, Lan Xin has told me about your affairs. I know each of you. I know that you and Su Liancheng are alumni. You are two years older than him. Then Su Liancheng fell in love with you at first sight and chased you for more than a year."


    After listening to Pei Caiyun''s narration, Mei Ru was a little surprised to find that Pei Caiyun really knew everything.


    If Pei Caiyun knew everything, it meant that Su Lanxin didn''t know either.


    After talking about Mei Ru and Su Liancheng, Pei Caiyun smiled and said, ��You probably don��t know. Lan Xin knows that her son has been chasing you for more than a year. I think you took her son."


    Meiru was a little surprised, but she hadn''t expected this at all.


    Pei Caiyun said: "Why is Lan Xin so harsh on Su Liancheng? There is your reason, she wants to make her son suffer more setbacks."


    Mei Ru never thought of this, she always thought that the relationship between Su and Su Liancheng was not good.


    Knowing these things gave Mei Ru a new understanding of Mr. Su.


    She suddenly discovered that Su Lanxin, like most mothers, actually cared very much about her son, and was still full of caution when another woman entered his son''s life.


    Pei Caiyun finally said: "Lan Xin should be very satisfied with the performance of you and Su Liancheng, otherwise she will not bring you to see me."


    Mei Ru thought for a while and then asked: "Then President Su, isn''t it right, Aunt Xin is against Su Ji?"


    Pei Caiyun continued with a smile and said, "Is Lan Xin to Su Ji? The feelings should be love and hate. On the surface, she wants to take back the old plaque of Su Ji. It is a sigh of relief, but in her heart she hopes that Su Ji can be better. I hope that Big Brother can manage Su Ji better."


    Speaking of this, Pei Caiyun paused before continuing: "If it weren''t for Feng Yifan''s appearance, Lan Xin would definitely take away Su Ji''s old plaque."


    Mei Ru looked at Pei Caiyun in surprise: "Auntie Yun, do you know Feng Yifan?"


    Pei Caiyun nodded: "Of course I know that Lan Xin has no secrets with me, and I won''t have any secrets to Lan Xin. We will protect each other''s secrets."


    Mei Ru was a little curious and asked, "Then, what is her attitude towards Feng Yifan''s appearance on Aunt Xin?"


    Pei Caiyun smiled and asked, "What kind of attitude, don''t you know?"


    When asked by Pei Caiyun, Mei Ru didn''t know how to answer?


    Pei Caiyun then gave a reminder: "Think about it, why does Feng Yifan have four teachers and brothers who are bound to favor Chen Wei, and can still tie Chen Wei? Can he win in the end?"


    Mei Ru also immediately understood: "It turns out that Aunt Xin is very satisfied with Feng Yifan?"


    Pei Caiyun smiled and said: "Of course it is satisfactory, because Feng Yifan can carry Su Ji''s old plaque. As long as he is willing to work hard, he may have a chance to surpass Uncle Quan Sheng."


    Mei Ru finally understood everything completely.


    Because Feng Yifan''s appearance gave Su Lanxin hope for Su Ji''s future, she chose to trust Feng Yifan and left Su Ji and Laobian.


    After Pei Caiyun said this, she sighed and said, "Actually, what I am most worried about now is Lan Xin''s own body."


    Hearing this, Mei Ru was a little surprised and asked: "What''s wrong with Aunt Xin''s body? Isn''t it?"


    Pei Caiyun looked at Mei Ru, hesitated for a moment, and still said solemnly: "Lan Xin, she has always been mentally ill, and she has begun to show symptoms of Alzheimer''s disease."


    Meiru felt incredible when she heard this, it was beyond her imagination.


    Su Lanxin, the strong woman who was regarded as a benchmark in Mei Ru''s eyes, had mental illness, and she had started to suffer from Alzheimer''s.


    Seeing Mei Ru look dumbfounded, standing there and saying a word.


    Pei Caiyun sighed, "Lan Xin is too strong, she doesn''t want to tell you many things."


    At this moment, Mei Ru recalled that about a year ago, Su Lanxin suddenly proposed the strategy of letting the company return to China for development, and privately proposed the idea of ??taking back the old Su Ji plaque and turning it into an international brand.


    Then, almost without warning, Su Lanxin suddenly returned to China with the team at the beginning of the year.


    Everything is so fast.


    Now that Mei Ru thinks back, maybe Su Lanxin is already aware of her illness, so she is deliberately speeding up her pace, wanting to complete what she wants to accomplish, or to untie the knot in her heart.


    Pei Caiyun looked at Meiru��s shocked expression and sighed and said, ��For Lan Xin, she just wants to find a suitable successor for herself before her illness becomes uncontrollable, and then come back to see Su Ji. Take a look at my father and eldest brother."


    Mei Ru suddenly asked: "So when we went to Su Ji for the first time, Aunt Xin was dissatisfied with the situation of Su Ji run by Uncle Su?"


    Pei Caiyun nodded: "Yes, she is very dissatisfied. She feels that her elder brother is too pedantic and conservative. She wants to stimulate her eldest brother and motivate her to be motivated, but it is a pity that the method is a bit too radical, which caused her to have a stroke.


    Mei Ru recalled the anxious and guilty expression on Su Lanxin''s face after Su Jinrong fell to the ground on the spot.


    There was also the toughness that Su Lanxin showed when he was sent to the doctor for treatment.


    She resolutely did not ask the hospital to rescue him at all costs, and she also invited some domestic experts to come over overnight, so that the experts could help to treat Su Jinrong.


    Unfortunately, the sequelae were eventually left, and they were still very serious.


    Pei Caiyun sighed and said, "Because Lan Xin has mental illness, she sometimes does some extreme things. It''s like when her elder brother has already had a stroke. She still chooses to persecute again, and she wants to get the old plaque directly. I feel that doing so will let the eldest brother let go of his attachments and heal his illness well."


    Mei Ru was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Su Lanxin to have such an idea at the time.


    Pei Caiyun continued: "I knew it at the time. I once persuaded her not to press it so hard. I also thought about going to her specifically to stop her."


    Speaking of this, Pei Caiyun''s expression was also a little bleak, and said helplessly: "Fortunately Feng Yifan appeared in time, otherwise the consequences may be even more unimaginable."


    Upon hearing this, Mei Ru felt that it was really very dangerous.


    Because that day she had already clearly felt that Su Jinrong at that time could no longer be stimulated.


    In terms of the situation at the time, it was indeed thanks to Feng Yifan who appeared in time.


    Pei Caiyun finished talking with Mei Ru, and said to Mei Ru: "Okay, you know what you should know, you can go back, let Lan Xin live with me temporarily, stay away from the troublesome things, maybe come to her Said it is a kind of relief, maybe her condition can be controlled more easily here."


    Mei Ru hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but said, "But, if Aunt Xin doesn''t go back, everyone will worry, and what will the company do in the future?"


    Pei Caiyun smiled and said, "Don''t you know what to do about the company? Don''t you understand Lan Xin''s intention to bring you?"


    Mei Ru was a little surprised: "Could it be that Aunt Xin intends to let me take care of the company in the future?"


    Pei Caiyun smiled and patted Meiru, then hugged Meiru into her arms, and said softly: "This is the burden your mother-in-law gave you. Your mother-in-law believes you can carry it."


    Mei Ru was held in this way, and hearing Pei Caiyun��s words really made her feel a little speechless This is different from what she had originally thought, and it was not her original intention to accompany her together. .


    Mei Ru still felt that Su Lanxin should go back and arrange everything.


    But now, Pei Caiyun''s attitude is very direct, let Mei Ru go back alone, the next Su Ji will be handed over to Mei Ru and Su Lian.


    Pei Caiyun gave Mei Ru some encouragement: "Come on, your mother-in-law believes in you, and Aunt Yun believes in you too."


    Meiru knew that there seemed to be no retreat, and in fact she was eager for such an opportunity in her heart.


    In the end, Meiru agreed: "Okay, Aunt Yun, I will work hard, please tell Aunt Xin, I, I will work hard, guard the company, and will not let her efforts go wrong."


    Pei Caiyun let go of Meiru and said with a smile: "That''s right, I believe you, come on."


    Before Mei Ru was about to leave, Pei Caiyun said again: "By the way, regarding Su Ji, you should know Lan Xin''s promise to Su Ji? Go back and honor it. In the future, the company will belong to both of you. Come on. If you and Su Liancheng cannot manage the business, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi will take away the inheritance rights."


    Hearing these words, it inspired Mei Ru''s fighting spirit: "Aunt Yun can rest assured, maybe I''m not as good as Feng Yifan in cooking, but I am definitely better than him in managing the company."


    Pei Caiyun nodded with a smile: "That''s right, you look like Lan Xin."


    Mei Ru finally bid farewell to Pei Caiyun, and then left the school alone and returned along the way he came.


    Standing at the gate of the school to send Mei Ru away, Pei Caiyun turned and saw Su Lanxin standing not far behind. The two old girlfriends smiled at each other.


    Pei Caiyun yelled: "You will stay here to recover from illness in the future."


    Su Lanxin responded with a smile: "I will work hard for you in the future."

 Chapter 409： Worship

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    On Saturday morning, the family in Su Ji all got up very early. Today is the time for Su Jinrong and the seniors to go and worship their father together.


    Feng Yifan still wakes up early, in addition to making breakfast for his family, he also prepares some snacks for worship.


    Four kinds of cakes are the sweets that Mr. Su likes.


    The pea yellow and peach blossom cake and sweet-scented osmanthus cake made the day before, and the tuckahoe cake that was steamed this morning after preparing the ingredients yesterday.


    Of course, there are some preserved fruits and some seasonal fruits.


    Feng Ruoruo was so behaved today. He didn''t even go to the kitchen to pester his father in the morning. Instead, he obediently washed with his mother and changed into the clothes prepared by her.


    Breakfast for the whole family is relatively quick and easy.


    Although it is simple, the breakfast still has the jade siu mai and wontons that Feng Ruoruo likes.


    After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo approached her father and asked softly, "Dad, are we leaving now? Can we come back for business at noon?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and responded with a smile: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back at noon, because the place to worship the grandfather is a bit far away, but it doesn''t matter. When we come back in the afternoon, we can catch up with the business in the evening."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded when she heard this, and then whispered to her father, "Then we must do business tonight."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Why do you have to do business at night?"


    Feng Ruoruo broke her little hand and said, "Dad, we haven''t done a good business for several days this week. If there is no business on your birthday, we will close the door early for your birthday, Dad."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect her daughter to remember so clearly.


    When Lu Cuiling heard the words of her little granddaughter, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh, my little money fan is worried that my dad will not do business well, and there will be no money for Ruoruo to buy delicious, fun, and beautiful clothes in the future, right? ?"


    Hearing what grandma said, Feng Ruoruo pouted and responded: "No, my father is not doing business well, he has no money to treat his grandpa, and father wants to buy flowers for his mother, and there is no money, so he still has to give grandpa and grandma. Buying it is delicious and fun, and if you buy a little bit, you will have no money."


    The little girl counted the details of "Rush Jiazhen", which also caused everyone to laugh.


    Originally, I was going to worship in the morning, which caused a little heavy atmosphere, because Feng Ruoruo''s words immediately restored the atmosphere to joy.


    Su Jinrong happily said, "Okay, after the worship, Ruoruo, grandpa, come back this afternoon and do business well."


    Shi Jinbin went on to say: "Not only do business well, Yifan you promised to record the standardized cooking process of the Fujinglou cooking competition for the TV station. You have to prepare well when you come back this afternoon."


    Feng Ruoruo also hurriedly said to her father, "Go on, Dad."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and nodded: "Okay, Dad will definitely cheer."


    The family then packed up their things, then went out together and walked to the parking lot on the west side of the old street.


    At the intersection on the west side, the group saw Su Liancheng who turned into a car to pick them up.


    Su Liancheng took the initiative to get out of the car and took Su Jinrong into the car with Feng Yifan. Shi Jinbin also got into Su Liancheng''s car.


    When it was Feng Ruoruo, the little girl pulled her father''s opponent and did not want to get in the car.


    "If you want to ride in Dad''s car."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Su Liancheng, "Let''s do it, I''ll drive my mother, Ruoxi and Ruoruo."


    Su Liancheng was still a little bit unwilling to give up, and said to Feng Ruoruo, "Ruo Ruo, you think your uncle''s car is very big, and your grandfather is also in your uncle''s car."


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t go too far to ignore those: "No, Ruoruo wants to ride in Dad''s car."


    Seeing the little girl persist, Su Liancheng had no choice but to give up.


    First, he watched Su Liancheng''s car start and drove out.


    Feng Yifan picked up his daughter, took his wife and mother across the road, went to the parking lot opposite, got on the small pickup that his parents left for him, and drove out of the parking lot.


    The group of three cars altogether came all the way to the small town where Su Lanxin had taken Meiru to.


    The tombs of Su Quansheng and Su Jiazu were actually placed in a cemetery on the hillside outside the town.


    The car did not enter the town, but went directly to the cemetery on the hillside.


    The group got out of the car and merged together. They looked at each other but didn''t say much.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to lead his wife and daughter ahead, while the others followed them.


    Walking along the road in the cemetery all the way, I came to a row of tombstones of several generations of the Su family.


    Under Su Jinrong''s guidance, everyone first paid homage to the ancestors of several generations above the Su family, gave incense, and collectively bowed to the ancestors.


    As juniors, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi took Feng Ruoruo and Su Liancheng together, and kowtow to their ancestors together.


    Finally, he came to Su Quansheng''s tomb.


    At the moment when they were standing in front of the tombstone, the brothers of Su Ji could not restrain themselves.


    Chen Wei, Ma Wenjing, Dai Feng, Lu Yongjun, Sun Mingxing, and Shi Jinbin all knelt before Master''s tombstone almost at the same time.


    Then Ma Wenjing first spoke: "Master, I''m sorry."


    At the same time he shouted out this sentence, Ma Wenjing was already in tears.


    Then the teachers and brothers all cried, kneeling before the master''s tombstone and weeping bitterly.


    For decades, these apprentices could no longer restrain the guilt of Master at this moment, and broke out completely, and the cry of crying was very clear in the cemetery this morning.


    Feng Ruoruo was standing beside her father, her little hand tightly holding her father''s big hand, and seeing how these grandpas were crying in front of her, the little girl still didn''t understand well.


    When Su Jinrong saw the seniors crying in front of his father''s tombstone, tears were also streaming down his face.


    He tried to support his body, got up from the wheelchair, and walked forward tremblingly a few steps.


    Seeing Feng Yifan and Su Liancheng, they both stepped forward almost at the same time to help.


    But Su Jinrong shook off the holding hands of the two stubbornly and walked to his father''s tombstone stubbornly, and then slowly knelt before his father''s tombstone tremblingly.


    "Dad, Jin Rong is incompetent, unable to make Su Ji re-named, but just to hold on, Su Ji, also failed, to find the brothers, Jin Rong, to you, kowtow to admit his mistake."


    Hearing Su Jinrong''s words and seeing Su Jinrong kowtow to the tombstone in front of him, the brothers hurriedly stepped forward and helped to stop them.


    Shi Jinbin said with a sad look: "Jin Rong, don''t do this. Where do you let the old faces of our group of seniors be like this? Then, what face do we have to see Master in the future?"


    Ma Wenjing went on to say, "Yes, we were too **** back then, and the responsibility is not yours, Jin Rong."


    Dai Feng and Lu Yongjun kowtow to the tombstone together, constantly confessing their mistakes to the master.


    Sun Mingxing said in a crying voice: "Master used to tell us that we should be a human first in cooking, but we have not been able to learn how to be a human being. Now that we only really understand the truth of being a human being at a young age, we really failed Master."


    After that, Sun Mingxing also followed the two seniors and kowtowed at the tombstone.


    The scene was a bit chaotic for a while, and Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi hurried forward to persuade them.


    In the end, even Feng Ruoruo was crying, and came forward to persuade her grandpa: "Grandpa, don''t you want to, if you can cry like this, Ruoruo, don''t cry."


    In this sad atmosphere, Chen Wei suddenly knocked three heads heavily at the tombstone.


    The clear kowtow startled everyone at once.


    Su Liancheng hurried forward, wanting to take a look at his father''s situation.


    Fortunately, even though he knocked hard, Chen Wei''s forehead was already red, but it did not break.


    Chen Wei squatted his head and said to Master��s tombstone, "Master, all this is Chen Wei��s fault. It was my dissatisfaction in my heart. It was I who inspired Lanxin behind my back. It was I who left Su Ji with a group of juniors. , Leaving you, Chen Wei came to confess your mistake today. If you are alive in the sky, please forgive your apprentice."


    "Boom, dong, dong," Chen Wei then slammed his head a few more times.


    Feng Yifan also stopped with Su Liancheng in the past.


    In an atmosphere of pain and sorrow, the scene became a little chaotic with the push and pull.


    Seeing that several teachers and brothers could not restrain their emotions, the scene began to get a little out of control.


    Suddenly, in the originally gloomy sky, the clouds seemed to be pushed away by a pair of invisible hands. A beam of sunlight penetrated the clouds and fell, dispelling the mist that lingered in the cemetery in the morning, and warm sunlight fell on everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo first raised her face with teardrops, looked at the sun and said, "Ah, the sun has come out."


    Feng Yifan then looked up at the sun, and then quickly said to the old people: "Dad, dear uncles, see, grandpa has forgiven you, the sun is shining down and falling on each of us, indicating that grandpa wants each of us You can live a good life without always being immersed in the sadness and self-blame of the past."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly followed her husband''s words: "Yes, Dad, look at it. Grandpa definitely doesn''t want to see what you are like now. Grandpa definitely likes the happiness we can live more."


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sun shining in the sky and the clouds gradually dispersing.


    Everyone slowly became warm, and at the same time, they were warmed by the sun.


    Su Liancheng said, "Uncle, Dad, and uncles, Yifan and Ruoxi are right. I think Grandpa must have forgiven you. Grandpa definitely hopes that we can live better and happier lives, so you don��t want to. Continue to be immersed in grief and don''t let your grandfather expect you."


    In the primary school in the town, Su Lanxin stood upstairs, leaning on a railing and looking out at the cemetery on the hillside outside the town.


    Pei Caiyun came to her slowly and asked softly: "Big Brother, they should be outside the town, are you really not going to see them?"


    Su Lanxin looked up at the sky and watched the sun appear as the clouds pushed away the dazzling sun.


    She turned her head and smiled and said to Pei Caiyun: "I may be the dark cloud in their hearts. Now that the sun has come out, I should hide this dark cloud obediently. Why bother to add to them?"


    Pei Caiyun shook her head helplessly and sighed: "You, you still haven''t let go. They are all a family, why bother?"


    Su Lanxin still kept smiling and said, "Isn''t this very good? The dark clouds are gone, and there will only be sunshine in their future lives."


    Without waiting for Pei Caiyun to persuade her, Su Lanxin held Pei Caiyun''s hand: "Besides, stay away from those disturbances, I can also enjoy the sunshine that belongs to me here."


    Pei Caiyun looked at Su Lanxin and suddenly said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, you Su Lanxin would also choose to escape."


    Su Lanxin was taken aback for a moment, then continued to laugh and said, "I''m tired, so please let me choose to escape."


    Pei Caiyun nodded: "Okay, then you can teach the children here with me. Maybe there is a kid who can discover a certain culinary talent, and find some more apprentices for Su Ji so that they can carry forward Su Ji.


    Su Lanxin just kept smiling, and did not promise anything.


    After Su Jinrong and the brothers worshiped their father, they led their daughter, son-in-law, and granddaughter alone to worship his dead wife.


    After Feng Ruoruo kowtowed her grandma, the little girl also reached out and wiped her grandma''s photo on the tombstone. The photo close to my grandma''s tombstone whispered a few whispers to my grandma.


    "Grandma, do you know? Ruoruo''s father is back, he is so terrible, he is very painful, and he loves his mother very, very much, he and grandpa also take good care of him, so grandma, you have to bless your father too Yeah, let Dad make so many delicious foods for Ruoruo, Grandpa and Mom."


    Although it was a whisper, the little girl didn''t lower her voice much, and the cemetery was quieter in the morning.


    So Feng Yifan and the others heard the whispers of Feng Ruoruo and grandma.


    Different from the sad and oppressive atmosphere before, here because of Feng Ruoruo''s whisper, smiles appeared on the faces of the family, and I found such an atmosphere really comfortable.


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and pulled her daughter, hugging her on her knees before her mother-in-law''s tombstone.


    "Mom, please rest assured, Yifan will not leave Su Ji again, and will definitely take good care of Dad, Ruoxi and Ruoruo Yifan will definitely make a lot of delicious food for his family. Yes, please have spirit in the sky, bless your dad��s health, and bless Ruoxi to be happy, and bless Ruoruo to grow up healthily."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan asked his daughter to stand aside and knocked his mother-in-law three heads respectfully.


    After paying homage to the mother-in-law, the group''s memorial service this morning is over.


    After walking out of the cemetery, Su Liancheng came to Feng Yifan''s side and whispered Mei Ru to Feng Yifan about some things about his mother.


    After Feng Yifan listened, he turned to look at the small town not far down the hillside.


    He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: It seems that many things have changed, and many people have also changed.


    Feng Yifan was silent for a while and asked, "Are you not going to find your aunt? Do you want to get your aunt back? Maybe your company still needs your aunt?"


    Su Liancheng shook his head and said, "My mother is already very tired, and she should also go take a good rest."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Have you and Mei Ru finished taking over the company?"


    Su Liancheng shook his head again: "I don''t know, but we should work hard to prevent problems in the company. Maybe we can grow up without my mother."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted Su Liancheng on the shoulder: "Very good, I hope you can do better than my aunt."


    Su Liancheng continued: "About your shares in the company..."


    Before Su Liancheng could go down, Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand to stop him: "We don''t actually need those shares. We have our way of life. Su Ji is our foundation, so we won''t participate in the things of the aunt''s company. "


    After that, without giving Su Liancheng a chance to speak again, Feng Yifan hurried forward to meet his family, and walked down the hillside with a happy smile.

 Chapter 410： The ease that belongs to Su Kee

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    With the selection of Chinese cuisine recipes and related cooking competitions, the domestic discussion on Chinese cuisine has become more and more intense, and it has gradually become the focus of people''s after-dinner discussions.


    Especially in some large and small restaurants, every time a meal is ordered, there are always a large number of diners who take the recipes of Chinese cuisine as a chat and talk.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone has become a top chef.


    In Huaicheng, the cooking competition of Fujinglou is naturally the most concerned.


    With the follow-up of TV reports and the analysis of "The Common Proof of the Philippines", all men, women and children in Huaicheng focused their attention on the Fujinglou cooking competition.


    Even the diners who come to Suji for dinner will talk about the game at Fujinglou.


    When seeing Feng Yifan serving dishes, there will always be diners who can''t help but ask.


    "Boss, your craftsmanship is so good, why don''t you go to the cooking competition in Fujinglou?"


    "That''s right, if you go, boss, you will definitely get the first place."


    "I heard that the top three in the cooking competition can serve as our representative chefs in Huaicheng to participate in the selection of chefs in the province, as the cooking chefs of those dishes in our province''s Chinese recipes."


    "Wow, is that amazing? Then boss, you really should go."


    "Yes, yes, I also think the boss should go. It will be easy for you to get the first pair. Then you can participate in the provincial selection and become a cook of Chinese cuisine. That''s a big deal."


    ...


    Faced with the concerns of the diners, Feng Yifan smiled.


    "If I go to participate, wouldn''t everyone not be able to eat Su Kee''s delicacies? And at my level, I can manage Su Kee. Going to be a chef in Chinese cuisine, how can I compare to those state banquet-level masters? I won''t go to the class door to get an axe."


    Feng Yifan is always very humble, saying that his strength does not allow him, so he doesn''t go to the class to make an axe.


    Whenever they hear this, many diners always feel sorry.


    "It''s a pity."


    "Yes, I think the boss, you think you have the strength."


    "I heard that many cooks who are not professional chefs can participate. It''s a pity that you don''t go, boss."


    "No, boss, you really should try it, master of the state banquet class, I don''t think you can''t fight, boss, anyway, I think the boss you cook is very delicious."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you for your praise. You think it''s delicious. You can come to Su Ji to join us in the future."


    The diners naturally agreed one after another and would often come to Su Kee to eat.


    "Suji is such a delicious restaurant, of course you have to come often."


    "Yes, especially Su Kee''s food is not only delicious, but also inexpensive. I don''t eat it often. That''s really my own loss."


    "It''s a pity that the boss doesn''t cook breakfast, otherwise I would like to eat three meals a day at Su Ji."


    "Hahaha, you come over to eat three meals a day, can your wallet allow it?"


    "Why can''t it be allowed? Su Ji''s three meals a day are not too expensive."


    "Boss, then you should raise the price appropriately, don''t take care of us diners, you are losing money yourself."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she smiled and said: "As long as you are satisfied and happy, then we will be very happy. As for making money, take it slowly, as long as you don''t lose money."


    After hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, diners expressed their hope that Su Ji could make money.


    "Boss, what you said is wrong, we all hope that Su Ji can make money."


    "Yes, when Su Ji has made money, the boss and his wife will continue to operate, so that we can eat Su Ji''s delicacies."


    "That''s right, so the boss and the boss, please make more money."


    I don''t know who came such a sentence, which instantly caused the whole restaurant to burst into laughter.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi also laughed. The couple looked at each other and felt that Su Ji was really lucky to have such a group of diners support.


    In fact, what Su Ji Diner didn''t know was that Li Feier and her team had already asked Feng Yifan to record two shows.


    In the program, Feng Yifan was not a participant in the Fujinglou cooking competition, but as a guest of comment. In the two programs, Feng Yifan also showed off his cooking skills. Under camera shooting, he personally used a very standardized process to cook two designated dishes for the Fujinglou competition.


    Commenting guests, how can they end up bullying the contestants?


    After chatting with the diners a few more words, Feng Yifan turned around and went back to the back kitchen.


    Now Su Ji''s chef, Feng Yifan has given a lot of work to his apprentice Lin Ruifeng, so he has become a little leisurely.


    Entering the back kitchen, Lin Ruifeng is busy in full swing.


    Cook the noodles in a large pot, prepare the ingredients for the toppings, and also arrange the bowls and plates so that the cooked noodles can be served out, and it is also convenient for the master to cook the toppings.


    The process does not seem complicated, but it is actually a test of patience and very hard work.


    Feng Yifan was satisfied with his apprentice''s performance, but he didn''t praise him because he didn''t have time to praise him.


    There were still diners waiting in the restaurant in front. He walked quickly to the stove, reached out his hand to hold the pot and the iron spoon, poured various ingredients prepared by the apprentice into the pot, quickly started to stir fry, and poured water for stewing. .


    Feng Yifan, with his hands and feet, can always pile the toppings shortly after his apprentice has cooked the noodles into the bowl.


    This will ensure that the toppings are fresh enough, and it will also ensure that the noodles in the bowl will not cool off.


    After the bowl of noodles was ready, Lin Ruifeng immediately picked up the noodles and sent them to the front restaurant.


    When Lin Ruifeng returned from serving the noodles to continue cooking, Feng Yifan went to deliver the next bowl.


    The master and apprentice alternate in this way, like two machines running at full capacity, ensuring that every guest of Su Ji at noon can eat a bowl of steaming noodles or a plate of fried rice in time.


    After solving the aunt''s affairs, Su Ji entered this kind of plain and ordinary life.


    Such a state is a very comfortable state for both Su Ji''s family and Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia, the two Su Ji''s only two employees, and everyone has a very comfortable life.


    Of course, in this state, the happiest child is Feng Ruoruo.


    Every day, I can eat delicious snacks made by dad, and dad made so many delicious snacks for herself. The little girl thinks this is her happiest.


    However, such happy and comfortable days may soon be temporarily lost.


    Because the old street reconstruction plan has been determined and reported to relevant departments for demonstration and approval.


    It was finally confirmed that starting from June 20th, the entire section of Old Street will be closed for reconstruction, and the overall reconstruction will take 2 months.


    The Huaicheng government also publicized the overall reconstruction plan and time.


    From the publicity point of view, the final reconstruction plan can be said to be conducive to the preservation of the old street��s historic sites and the subsequent development of the entire old street and surrounding tourism.


    Especially in the plan, the complete preservation of the original buildings of the ancient street is really a plan that has won the approval of all parties.


    So after the announcement, it was considered unanimously praised.


    And many locals in Huaicheng expressed that they are looking forward to the reconstructed ancient street very much, and can''t wait to walk on the reconstructed ancient street and feel the antique fragrance.


    Of course, in the public announcement, the government also subsidized the merchants on the old street to a certain extent.


    For example, if some businesses want to relocate, there will be a specially planned area to move to a new location.


    For time-honored brands like Su Ji who are willing to stay in the old street, the government will give a certain amount of compensation, which is counted as a subsidy for the cost of the two months of Su Ji reconstruction.


    It can be said that this subsidy policy, as anyone with a discerning eye can see, is specifically for Su Ji.


    The purpose is to allow Suji to stay on the ancient street and become a facade to attract tourists after the ancient street is rebuilt in the future.


    For this reason, the relevant departments also specially invited Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan, the pair of Weng sons, to discuss.


    Feng Yifan didn''t even think about taking advantage, so he told the truth about Su Ji''s plan and told people in relevant departments that Su Ji would not move out of the old street.


    Knowing that Su Ji will not move away, the relevant departments are naturally very happy, and promised to increase publicity for Su Ji in the future.


    In Feng Yifan''s heart, he is actually looking forward to how the old street will look after the reconstruction.


    Because in his memory, in another life, the old street is not the reconstruction plan of today, but a modern food street built by Su Lanxin''s company.


    After the renovation was completed, it was once very prosperous, but it did not really last long.


    As the development of the city accelerates, more and more similar food courts emerge in an endless stream.


    After the reconstruction, the original characteristic old street was lost, and because of its location in the old city, it was gradually forgotten by people. In the end, the food street can only end in a lonely way.


    Today, many things have changed.


    Su Lanxin chose to stay in the school in the small town and take the children in the town with her once-best girlfriends.


    Su Lanxin''s company has already been taken over by Mei Ru and Su Liancheng.


    Speaking of Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, Feng Yifan had no idea that the two had been in an underground relationship for many years.


    When the two announced their relationship, the person who suffered the most was Tan Xueli.


    First, he was thought to be the most trusted and optimistic about his master''s abandonment, and then he learned that Su Liancheng, who had been in love for a long time, had been in an underground relationship with Mei Ru for many years.


    According to Chen Wei, who turned to say goodbye to Su Ji before leaving, after learning about Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, Tan Xueli once approached two people with a kitchen knife.


    Feng Yifan now recalled the passage that Chen Wei said, and a scene would unconsciously appear in his mind.


    In the end, Chen Wei came forward to stop Tan Xueli, and Chen Wei promised to continue teaching Tan Xueli in the future.


    Mei Ru also took the initiative to apologize to Tan Xueli, and the two people chatted privately for a long time, and the specific content was unknown to others.


    According to Chen Wei''s statement, after Tan Xueli and Mei Ru had talked, it seemed that Mei Ru had agreed to what Tan Xueli asked, and Tan Xueli did not continue to pester Su Liancheng.


    That is, the day before yesterday, Tan Xueli left Huaicheng with Chen Wei.


    Although things seem to be very successful, Feng Yifan always feels in his heart that perhaps in the future, there should be another big show between Su Liancheng, Mei Ru and Tan Xueli.


    And so far, whether it''s Su Lanxin''s side or Su Ji''s side, even the reconstruction of the old street. Everything has become completely different.


    While Feng Yifan was full of expectations for the future, he was a little bit worried about the unknown in his heart.


    So these days, Feng Yifan takes the work in the kitchen more seriously.


    Whether it is teaching Lin Ruifeng or cooking by himself, he is no longer as casual as before. He will take each process very seriously and start to try some new dishes.


    Feng Yifan felt that since the future became unknown, he needed to work harder.


    On the one hand, it is to revive Su Ji''s reputation. More importantly, in order to allow his wife and daughter to live a carefree life.


    Even Li Fei''er asked him to photograph the cooking standards of the Fujinglou competition, and Feng Yifan took it very seriously.


    It''s not as free and casual as when Meng Shitong and the others were filmed before.


    There is not too much dazzling skills, just serious and careful completion of each step.


    At the end of the shooting, Li Fei''er had to sigh: "Chef Feng, you have done too finely. It feels like you have made it with your hands. It is really like a work of art. If you follow your standards, I am afraid that the sea at Fujinglou Most of the people selected will be screened out."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "If this dish is eaten at home, it naturally doesn''t have to be so delicate, but if it is to serve Chinese cuisine, it must be so delicate."


    Although he treats work in the kitchen Feng Yifan has become very serious and delicate.


    But he still loves his daughter. Every day when her daughter comes back from kindergarten, he still listens to her nagging about funny things in the kindergarten.


    Listening to her daughter''s little nagging in her ears, Feng Yifan always smiles knowingly and feels that life today is very real.


    ...


    When a bowl of hot noodles came out of the pot, Lin Ruifeng used long bamboo chopsticks to pick it out of the pot, lifted it up high, and held it underneath with a bowl, then folded the noodles into the bowl.


    It just so happens that the noodles will form a ball in the bowl, as distinct as a woman''s hair bun.


    Spooning a spoonful of soup into it, Lin Ruifeng handed the noodle bowl to Master.


    Feng Yifan took the noodle bowl, poured out the prepared toppings from the pot, and poured them into the bowl carefully along the side of the bowl, so as not to affect the shape of the noodles in the bowl. The toppings would be distinct from the noodles on one side.


    Finally, sprinkle a thin layer of chopped green onion, and then drizzle with a few drops of Feng Yifan''s sesame oil.


    A bowl of noodles is complete.


    Feng Yifan placed it on the tray of the cooking table behind him.


    Lin Ruifeng put the next bowl of noodles into the pot, then turned around and raised the tray, quickly rushed out of the back kitchen, and delivered the noodles to the diners in front.


    In this series of processes, the master and apprentice cooperated very well, and the whole movement was smooth and smooth, without the slightest stagnation.


    After two months, Lin Ruifeng, the apprentice Feng Yifan, saw the progress of the apprentice, and became more and more satisfied with this apprentice. He felt that it was really right to accept this apprentice back then.


    About time was up, some diners in the Su Ji restaurant took out their mobile phones, ready to take a look at today''s "Philippines Common Certificate". It has become a habit of many diners to come to Su Kee for lunch every day and watch the special program of "The Common Certificate of the Philippines" about the Fujinglou cooking competition.


    At the beginning of today''s show, someone in the restaurant immediately exclaimed: "Wow, it''s Chef Feng."

 Chapter 411： The art of cooking

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Someone in the restaurant gave an exclamation, which naturally attracted the attention of other diners. Some diners who did not take out their mobile phones to watch the video immediately stretched their heads and looked around.


    "Where? Where? What TV show is it? Did the boss record a new video?"


    "Is it an online cooking video? I have learned several dishes from Chef Feng before, and now I watch every day and look forward to a new video from Chef Feng."


    The video released by Meng Shitong and his small team has really gained more and more response on the Internet.


    In particular, Feng Yifan''s cooking videos for several consecutive issues have become a model for many people to imitate.


    Nowadays, there are many local fans in Huaicheng. Apart from coming to Su Ji for dinner, they also look forward to seeing Feng Yifan''s new video of cooking on the Internet, and want to secretly learn how to cook it for the family.


    So when someone yelled "It��s Chef Feng" on the phone, it was natural to think that Chef Feng had another cooking instruction video?


    The exclaimed diners quickly said: "It''s not Chef Feng''s cooking video, it''s the TV station''s "The Common Proof of Philippines" program.


    In this way, other diners in the restaurant are full of curiosity.


    "Chef Feng is on TV again?"


    "Does the boss go to the Philippines again for common evidence?"


    "Isn''t the Philippine common evidence that they have been doing the Fujinglou competition recently? The boss did not participate in the competition?"


    ...


    At this time, the diners even felt that the noodles in front of them were not fragrant anymore. Some people hurriedly took out their mobile phones and found the live broadcast of the TV station from the Internet.


    At first glance, the diners were surprised again.


    "Really the boss?"


    "What is Chef Feng doing?"


    "It seems to be a standard cooking standard for the dishes determined in the cooking competition at Fujinglou?"


    "Is it so powerful?"


    "Hahaha, I really deserve to be the boss of Su Ji. I didn''t participate in the competition because the level was too high and it should be used as the criterion for judging the competition."


    "Niu, this is the position that Chef Feng should have."


    "That''s it, Chef Feng''s level is not a problem to be a judge."


    "Stop talking, look at it, and start doing it."


    The restaurant quickly calmed down. Everyone was attentive, either in groups, or alone, staring at each and every cell phone screen, watching Feng Yifan''s cooking process on the "Philippines Common Certificate" program.


    In the video, Li Fei''er smiled and asked Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, in this culinary competition held in Fujinglou, there are two prescribed dishes, one is fried soft pockets, and the other is grilled saddle bridge. You can introduce us first. Now, why use these two dishes?"


    Facing the camera, Feng Yifan explained neither humbly nor arrogantly: "Because the local characteristics of Huaicheng lies in the cooking of this eel, and in the cooking of eel, the fried soft pockets and the grilled saddle bridge are two great dishes. Representative dishes, and two different styles of dishes."


    Li Feier continued to ask: "Oh? Is the style different? Chef Feng, can you elaborate on it?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and continued: "Fried soft pockets are very delicate dishes. The sizzling Maanqiao, from the literal ��big roast��, it��s not difficult to see that this dish is relatively rough."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "It turns out that this is the case. Isn''t Chef Feng going to show us these two dishes?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "Okay, but before making these two dishes, let''s talk about the two methods of slaughtering eel."


    In the following video, Feng Yifan also explained two eel slaughter methods.


    One is naturally to use a knife to kill directly. Of course, because the process is relatively bloody, there is no demonstration when recording, but the appearance after cleaning.


    After Feng Yifan cleaned up the eel, he smiled and said to the camera: "In fact, if you feel that you can''t do this kind of slaughtering process, you can hand it over to the enthusiastic stall owner when you buy the eel."


    The diners who watched the video in the restaurant suddenly laughed one by one when they heard it.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng is still so funny, it''s too funny for the enthusiastic stallholder to do it for you."


    "What the boss said was right. The killing was too bloody, and it was okay to hand it over to the enthusiastic stallholder."


    "I think the most funny thing is that the picture was black at the time, and the subtitles said,''The process is too bloody, the picture is omitted.'' It''s really interesting."


    "Feeling Li Fei''er and Chef Feng''s cooperation is really interesting."


    "Yes, the show works very well."


    Then, Feng Yifan demonstrated another way to kill the eel, which is to scald the eel directly to death with boiling water.


    This process is not so bloody, especially Feng Yifan uses a relatively dense net bag, and the eel is completely invisible when it is installed in it.


    Feng Yifan didn''t have a lot of reservations, and he told everyone the process of the scalding.


    "The water in the pot is heated first, and then some cooking wine and green onion and **** are added. This process is equivalent to cooking, and it is also to remove the peculiar smell from the eel."


    When everything was ready, Feng Yifan threw the net bag directly into the boiling water, and then put the lid on the pot directly.


    Although the eel could not be seen through the net bag, this scene still surprised many diners.


    "Gosh, just throw it into the boiling water?"


    "Hi, although the eel is delicious, it''s really cruel to watch the process."


    "Hey hey hey, can you not do this? I didn''t see any of you who would refuse this bite while eating."


    "Hahaha, what I mean is, although it looks cruel, but I still can''t help but want to eat."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant revived, and everyone continued to concentrate on watching Feng Yifan''s cooking process in the video.


    The diners found that although the process seemed cruel, Feng Yifan''s technique was very cool, which would make people ignore the cruelty when watching.


    When the eel was scalded, Feng Yifan took the net bag out of the pot.


    Then I quickly cool off, then untie the net bag, pour out the eel inside, and start to decompose the eel with a bamboo stick knife.


    The bamboo stick knife was in Feng Yifan''s hand, as if it had transformed into a delicate sharp blade.


    Following Feng Yifan''s very smooth stroke, the eel was broken, the eel''s back and abdomen were separated, and a complete eel bone was removed at the same time.


    "Oh, oh, oh, is this really handsome?"


    "Really handsome, it looks so cool."


    "So cooking is so handsome?"


    "No, it should be said that watching Chef Feng cook is a kind of artistic enjoyment."


    "I want to say something, it''s a ruthless iron hand."


    "Yes, yes, I want to say this too, you haven''t seen it, the eel is still steaming when it cuts open."


    "Excellent Chef Feng."


    Amidst the exclamation in the restaurant, Feng Yifan has already started the next step.


    "After the eel back is separated from the abdomen, we only use the eel back when we fry the soft pockets. Also, we only use the eel back for some dishes such as tiger tail and eel back pot stickers."


    Li Feier was also stunned in the video. She watched the backs of the eels separated. She asked: "Chef Feng, with your current method, it seems easier to separate the backs of the eels and can perform better. Cooking using only the eel back as the ingredients, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this method of mine is indeed easier than slaughtering the eel directly and separating the back of the eel."


    Li Fei''er then asked: "So you want to return to the competition, so in the competition, if the contestants, which way should you use?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "It depends on the dishes."


    Li Feier did not interrupt, but waited for Feng Yifan to explain further.


    Feng Yifan naturally went on to explain: "If you are making a big burnt saddle bridge, you don''t actually only use the eel back, so it''s okay to use direct slaughter, but it should be noted that there are also ways to remove bones and not to remove bones. I will demonstrate this later."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan continued: "But if it is to fry soft pockets, I must say that the standard method of frying soft pockets is divided into four steps: one scalding, two strokes, three boiling, and four frying.


    To make this dish in the competition, you may still need to follow these four steps, otherwise it may be unqualified. "


    Li Feier also nodded: "Okay, then Chef Feng, please continue."


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop, and directly used the marked eel back to continue cooking and frying soft pockets.


    The back of the eel drawn down, the next step is to carry out a boil.


    Feng Yifan said as he cooked, "Although this boiled rice is just a process of cooking, there are still some particularities in it. If you want this dish to be cooked authentically, you must use the broth for the boiled eel. There are various changes in taste."


    Seeing this, the diners in the restaurant exclaimed again.


    "It turns out that such a dish is so particular about it."


    "Yeah, this dish looks simple, but it''s really not easy to make."


    "Ah, I finally know why the fried soft dumplings eaten in Su Ji taste different from many small restaurants. It turned out to be the three-boiled soup, and other small restaurants didn''t use broth."


    "Be careful, Chef Feng is really particular, and he didn''t hide it in the slightest when explaining."


    "This is called a master style."


    In the video, Feng Yifan passed behind the eel, and then proceeded to the final stir-fry.


    Because the eel is already cooked, the process of frying is a seasoning process, and this process is fast, and cannot be over-fried.


    Feng Yifan proceeded in an orderly manner, and the whole process of stir-frying made the diners in the restaurant dazzled.


    "If you can''t learn, you can''t learn, I''d better come to Su Ji to eat."


    "This really can''t be learned, my God, this is absolutely amazing."


    "It feels like there is no need for a frying spoon. Chef Feng can complete this dish just by turning the pot."


    "It''s out of the pan, look at it, it''s out of the pan."


    Amidst a cry of exclamation, Feng Yifan finally prepared the dishes and put them out of the pot. He was also very particular about the dishes, and almost did not let the sauce spill on other places.


    Finished such a dish in one go.


    When the camera gives a close-up, looking at the fried soft pocket on the plate, it really makes the viewers drool in front of the screen.


    Sucking, sucking, sucking.


    Several consecutive loud stuttering sounds brought back the minds of a group of diners who were dumbfounded watching the video.


    Then I followed the voice and saw a diners eating noodles while watching the video. He kept muttering: "Well, it''s delicious, fried soft pockets, awesome."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help laughing: "Is this eating the noodles as fried soft pockets?"


    The noodle-sucking noodle eater raised his head and said to Lu Cuiling, "Auntie, it''s really delicious. Watching the boss cook, just eat this noodle, it''s really like eating this plate of fried soft pockets."


    Lu Cuiling was a little worried and said, "My child, if you are really greedy, come and order a plate at night, so don''t give yourself hysteria."


    Hearing Lu Cuiling''s words and seeing the appearance of the diners, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t I tell the boss and let the boss make a separate copy for you? Are you really okay?"


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s worried face, the companion next to him immediately smiled and said: "Hahaha, don''t be fooled by him, my boss, he is purely narcissistic. Usually this kid always likes to watch some food videos and eat dinner, he has become a habit. No, you leave him alone."


    The diners also smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m really okay, my boss, don''t worry, I can''t break the boss''s rules and fry soft pockets and wait for dinner at night."


    Then, the diners lowered their heads and continued to watch the video, watching Feng Yifan''s cooking and eating in the program "The Common Proof of the Philippines".


    There is really a feeling that the video is used as a dish and just ready to eat.


    After frying the soft pockets, Feng Yifan went on to make a big grilled saddle bridge.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said to Li Feier in the video: "This dish sounds like a taller name, but in fact this dish also has a popular name, called''Roasted Eel Duan''."


    At this moment, some of the diners in the restaurant and Li Fei''er in the video were almost at the same timeWell, it turned out to be the meat eel section. "


    "My family uses bacon."


    "Do you use bacon? My family has pork belly."


    Before the diners could argue, Feng Yifan had already spoken in the video: "In some places, bacon is used for roasting, and some are roasted with pork belly. In fact, they are all possible because the method of burning is to use the fat of meat. Make up for the lack of fat in the eel itself."


    With Feng Yifan''s explanation, the diners who watched the video in the restaurant were naturally unable to argue.


    Everyone continued to concentrate and watched Feng Yifan cooking this very homely dish in a handsome way.


    Although the cooking process of this dish is known to many diners, many people even cook it at home.


    But watching Feng Yifan''s work in the video still surprised everyone.


    The very chic stir-fry in the pot, and the process of running through the water, is really pleasing to the eye. Even if you don''t eat this dish, it is also very enjoyable to watch Feng Yifan cook it.


    "Oh, it''s really a pleasure to watch Chef Feng cooking."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really good-looking."


    "Have you noticed that in the cooking process of Chef Feng, there is almost no splashing of oil and juice, and the pot and spoon are controlled too firmly."


    "Look, you can''t see any oil residues on the stove."


    "Don''t talk, look at the serving time."


    At the moment of the pan, the diners watching the video even held their breath, as if they were taking this step themselves, expecting and nervous.


    When Feng Yifan finally finished the plate, there was almost no soup overflow, and it was a perfect plate of grilled saddle bridge. Putting it on the plate completes the effect of placing the plate, which really makes everyone feel a sense of comfort.


    Everyone can''t help thinking: This is the art of cooking.

 Chapter 412： Feng Yifan Standard

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    It''s not just Su Ji''s diners. In the noon, I watched the video of Feng Yifan cooking in "The Common Proof of the Philippines". And those who participated in the Fujinglou cooking competition, as well as the judges of the competition, and those who followed the Fujinglou competition, also watched the video on the "Philippines Common Certificate".


    The complete cooking process that Feng Yifan demonstrated through the program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines" really won unanimous amazement and praise.


    When Zhuang Daozhong met the people of the judging group, he heard some of the judges'' inquiries from the judging group.


    "Old Zhuang, the Philippine often proves that Feng Yifan, who gave the standard, is the heir of your state banquet senior brother? That craft is really amazing, and it has reached the realm of art."


    Hearing this kind of evaluation, Zhuang Daozhong was not at all polite, and responded rather arrogantly.


    "As the head of Su Ji, this level should be achieved. In fact, he and the Philippines recorded the show together. I didn''t know beforehand. I didn''t expect him to be so serious."


    Another judge said: "Be serious. His hand is an example for everyone."


    Another judge agreed and said: "Yes, just let others take a look. Our culinary art competition is very formal, but it is not chosen casually. We have to give a standard for everyone to do it."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "But his standard may be a little high. If you want to achieve his level, the average cook may not be able to do it."


    The judges also nodded in agreement, but the judges also felt that there was nothing wrong with this.


    In the previous audition, the cooking competition of Fu Jing Lou accepted too many people''s registration, which led to some unevenness of good and bad.


    Judging from the current situation, it is indeed necessary for a standard to be further screened.


    Originally, the judges hoped that Fujing Building would provide a few chefs to set a model standard for the contestants.


    But because of Tan Xueli''s departure, Fujinglou''s back kitchen is also facing a new round of changes, so there is no suitable person to do this for the time being.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan cooperated with the program group of "The Common Proof of the Philippines" to launch such a program, which can be regarded as a standard for cooking.


    With the standard ahead, it is natural that the next game will be more open and transparent.


    All contestants, according to Feng Yifan''s standards, choose the best to advance.


    When Feng Yifan''s standard came out, it was a happy event for the judges, but it was not a happy event for some participants.


    Some amateur amateur contestants who watched the "Philippines Common Certificate" show such an artistic standard of cooking, they suddenly lost the confidence to continue the competition.


    "This, isn''t this really edited later?"


    "I think it must be, how can anyone cook in one go?"


    "That is, even the chefs in big restaurants have to arrange some dishes while serving the dishes. It is impossible to do it in one go."


    "But it doesn''t look like it has been edited, it really seems to be done in one go."


    "That''s not necessarily, maybe it was a lot of shots, and finally choose the best one?"


    "It''s possible that the "Philippines Common Evidence" deliberately wants to make things difficult for us?"


    "Perhaps the event party deliberately made things difficult, right?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it, let''s think about how you want to do it to others? Now that the "Philippines Common Evidence" program has been spread, many people must be watching us contestants."


    "Oh, I was going to play tickets, I don''t care about winning or losing. It''s a worthwhile trip to see such artistic cooking."


    Many contestants started to retreat, but some contestants started to practice very hard.


    Among them is Zhang Fenglin, the son of Zhang Maosheng, the former chef of Fujinglou.


    After watching the video, Zhang Fenglin was also impressed by Feng Yifan. He sighed to his apprentice Liu Quan: "Feng Yifan deserves to be the head of Su Ji now. This cooking process is really so chic every step of the way, let him do it. Food is really like enjoying an artistic performance."


    Liu Quan heard Master��s sigh and couldn��t help saying: ��Master, you can��t increase his popularity and extinguish his prestige.��


    Zhang Fenglin listened to the apprentice, looked at the apprentice and asked with a smile: "What? Do you think the master is going to quit?"


    Liu Quan shook his head quickly: "No, no, I believe you will do better than Feng Yifan, Master."


    Zhang Fenglin laughed on his face, and then seriously said: "Liu Quan, Master tells you the truth, I really can''t compare to Feng Yifan. Not to mention that I haven''t done the whole process of cooking by myself for many years. Even before, I couldn''t do it. Like Feng Yifan, he can prepare food in one go."


    Liu Quan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Master to admit his shortcomings.


    Zhang Fenglin went on to say: "But Master will not give up. This competition is our chance. We can''t give up easily if we want to get a chance to stand up."


    Hearing what Master said, Liu Quan was immediately in awe, and he felt Master''s hard work.


    Zhang Fenglin said seriously: "Maybe I am not as cool and comfortable as Feng Yifan, but I will definitely work hard. I can''t lose too much to Feng Yifan, at least not to the opponent in the game.


    Seeing Master''s fighting spirit, Liu Quan was also very excited: "Okay, Master, you will succeed."


    The master and apprentice were chatting here, when Zhang Fenglin''s partner Ji Renjie suddenly ran in.


    "Wow, Lao Zhang, it was really wise that you didn''t let me go to the ancient street last time. There is such a true **** over there. This Feng Yifan of Su Ji is really terrible."


    Seeing Ji Renjie rushing in the door awkwardly, he was amazed at Feng Yifan''s cooking skills.


    Liu Quan also frowned slightly: "Boss Ji, don''t you want to invite the other party over, do you?"


    Hearing what the apprentice said, Zhang Fenglin laughed and cursed: "Liu Quan, what are you talking about? Where is Lao Ji that kind of person? Besides, even if Lao Ji has that kind of thought, he won''t move Feng Yifan."


    When Ji Renjie was said so, he was crying and crying: "It''s Fenglin, you understand, a true **** like Feng Yifan, how can I afford it."


    Liu Quan curled his lips and had a worse impression of Ji Renjie.


    Ji Renjie then asked: "Lao Zhang, are you sure this time? I think this is our opportunity. If you can enter the finals and take the top three back, our restaurant will definitely come back to life. The competition serves as a publicity, and we will surely be an instant hit."


    I have to say that as a businessman, Ji Renjie doesn''t care about the meaning of this competition for the chef himself.


    What Ji Renjie saw was not being able to cook Chinese dishes, it was an honor for a chef.


    What he saw was the Chinese cuisine menu, how much commercial value a chef can bring.


    So for Ji Renjie, if you can invite a master with professional standards like Feng Yifan to cooperate, then it is naturally the best choice.


    If you can''t invite it, then as long as Zhang Fenglin can enter the final of the culinary competition. Even if you can''t win the championship in the end, as long as you can get a place, it can be used as a publicity gimmick afterwards. Then he makes a publicity, which will definitely make the restaurant profitable.


    From a businessman''s point of view, Ji Renjie is a qualified businessman and full of business acumen.


    It''s just that Ji Renjie''s thoughts will inevitably conflict with Zhang Fenglin''s mentor and apprentice''s pursuit, and it can be regarded as setting the stage for future differences between the two parties.


    Ji Renjie then asked directly: "Lao Zhang, are you ready? You must win."


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and responded: "Don''t worry, I still have confidence in the previous selection. How can I say that I was once the chef of Fujing Building."


    Ji Renjie laughed: "That''s right, Lao Zhang, you are still good, I support you."


    Although he was confident, Zhang Fenglin still began to carefully compare Feng Yifan''s video to cook during the next preparation time.


    In fact, there are not many tricks in the cooking process. Zhang Fenglin has done it many times by himself.


    But the only difficulty is how to do it in one go like Feng Yifan.


    In the whole process, if there are no flaws, the two dishes can be completely presented.


    And whether it''s fried soft pockets or simmered saddle bridges, the two dishes are extremely high in heat control.


    Especially for frying soft pockets. In the four-step process, one hot, two strokes, three boiling, and four frying, there are three steps that need to test the firework of the cook.


    Regardless of the degree of hotness, the process of boiling, and the final frying, every step is really a test.


    It seems a very simple dish, but if you want to truly be like Feng Yifan, it is really not easy.


    After several times, Zhang Fenglin finally decided.


    "Liu Quan, what time is it now?"


    "It''s past five o''clock in the afternoon, what''s the matter?"


    "Go, let''s go to Su Ji for dinner tonight."


    "Ah? Master, are we going to Su Ji for dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, to eat in Su Ji, you have to try Feng Yifan''s fried soft pockets and grilled saddle bridges. Only after you have tasted them can you better grasp the heat. Let''s go, let''s go ahead of time."


    Liu Quan was also a little surprised by Master''s decision. He didn''t expect Master to go to Su Ji to taste two dishes.


    Liu Quan helped Master tidy up some things. When he was leaving the house, he suddenly thought of a problem and couldn''t help but whispered a reminder to Master.


    "Master, if you go to Su Ji like this, don''t you worry about meeting your father?"


    Being reminded by this apprentice really made Zhang Fenglin a little nervous.


    Although Feng Yifan had already contacted him before, persuading him to take the initiative to visit his father and confess his mistake.


    But Zhang Fenglin still couldn''t make up his mind, or was a little embarrassed to see his father.


    If you are going to Su Ji for dinner tonight, it is really possible to meet your father.


    When the father and son met, Zhang Fenglin didn''t know how to face it.


    But after hesitating for a while, Zhang Fenglin thought again that there are some things he still has to face. If he can''t even admit a mistake to his father and lower his head, how can he regain his strength?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Fenglin took out his mobile phone and dialed his wife''s phone directly.


    "Wife, are you off work? So after you get off work, pick up your son, and our family will go out to eat tonight, and go to the house you and your son have always wanted to go to. Yes, it''s Su Ji."


    Zhang Fenglin''s wife Xue Hua was really surprised by her husband''s sudden call.


    Because in these years, since Zhang Fenglin entered Fujinglou as the chef, he has not taken his wife and son out for dinner.


    Xue Hua and his son had heard about Su Ji''s name for a long time, and his son watched Feng Yifan''s cooking video on the Internet, and he admired Feng Yifan for that.


    Especially after Zhang Fenglin''s son compares with his father, he will think that Feng Yifan is the chef in his mind.


    The son once told his mother in private that he felt that his father was like a handyman in the kitchen.


    Naturally, Zhang Fenglin didn''t know this. If he knew, Zhang Fenglin would not go to Su Ji for a meal, but would go home and give his son a meal of shredded pork.


    What Xue Hua didn''t expect was that today her husband took the initiative to take their mother and son out to eat.


    And even took the initiative to go to Su Ji, which his son admired especially.


    Xue Hua hesitated for a while, and still asked on the phone: "Lao Zhang, did something happen? Or is it something you are having trouble with?"


    When Zhang Fenglin heard his wife��s words, he was also a little strange: "What can I do? I just think that our family has not eaten outside for many years, and I am a cook, but I always let you take care of my son at home. Today, our family will go out for a good meal."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fenglin said again: "Didn''t my son say that he admires the chef of Su Ji very much? Let''s go over tonight, and I will introduce him to him."


    Xue Hua was a little surprised: "Do you still know that Feng Yifan?"


    Zhang Fenglin heard his wife''s exclamation, and a smug smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    "I don''t just know I really want to talk about it. I may be considered Feng Yifan''s big brother. You picked up your son and went straight. I''ll wait for you at the intersection of Huaicheng Ancient Street. See you from the east."


    Xue Hua was really surprised. She and her husband met in Shanghai and later came to Huaicheng from Shanghai with her husband.


    She didn''t know at all, the husband had hardly mentioned some things about her husband in Huaicheng in the past.


    But Xue Hua knew that her husband was from Huaicheng. But she didn''t know that her husband had even studied in that Su Ji? It turned out to be Feng Yifan''s big brother?


    Although he was full of doubts, Xue Hua still followed the agreement with her husband.


    After work, Xue Hua went to his son''s middle school to pick up his son after school.


    When Xue Hua told his son Zhang Xueping that his father would invite them out to eat at night and he was going to Su Ji for dinner.


    Zhang Xueping was instantly excited: "Really? Mom, does my dad really want to invite us to Su Ji for dinner? Me, can I see Chef Feng?"


    Seeing his son''s excitement, Xue Hua couldn''t laugh or cry: "Can you restrain yourself? Your dad is also a cook, but his son worships other cooks. This will make him sad."


    Zhang Xueping smiled and said, "Mom, you don''t know, many students in our class now admire Chef Feng."


    Xue Hua was a little strange: "You students don''t chase stars anymore? Do you like cooking?"


    Zhang Xueping immediately said: "Chef Feng is not an ordinary chef. Didn''t you also watch his online video? Such a handsome and chic chef is really rare. Many students in our class have gone to Su Ji to eat. They all said that Su Kee��s dishes are exquisite and delicious."


    When Xue Hua saw his son''s appearance, he was also a little helpless: "Sure enough, the food is the most attractive."

 Chapter 413： Contestants visit

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Although Zhang Fenglin took the initiative to ask to eat at Su Ji, he was mentally prepared beforehand, but he really stood here at the east side of the old street, looking at the familiar old street in front of him, he was still a little nervous.


    Standing next to Master Liu Quan, and seeing Master''s rather solemn expression, he probably could think of Master''s thoughts.


    So Liu Quan leaned a few steps closer and asked softly, "Master, are you really sure that it''s okay? Should we change the time?"


    Zhang Fenglin woke up, looked at his apprentice, and said, "It''s okay, I have already told your master, and that kid is definitely looking forward to it. As a father, I can''t break my promise."


    Liu Quan still wants to admit that although Master is a more stubborn person, Master still loves his son very much.


    Even if the master''s son is now entering the age of rebellion, many times he will do things against his father.


    However, after Zhang Fenglin became angry on the surface, he would still indulge some of his sons a little.


    Perhaps it was because Zhang Maosheng was too strict at the beginning, but now Zhang Fenglin is more indulgent towards his son, and even deliberately cultivates his son''s autonomy and his independent personality.


    In the past, Liu Quan felt that the master and son had done a little too much.


    But Zhang Fenglin, the father, would not be very harsh to reprimand, let alone beat his son.


    More often, Zhang Fenglin will try to communicate with his son, using conversations to teach his son to understand some truths and understand that his actions are wrong.


    Liu Quan was quite envious of the master''s son, because the master was not so peaceful with his apprentice in the kitchen.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly someone pushed Liu Quan from behind, so scared that Liu Quan almost stomped on his foot.


    Fortunately, the person pushing him behind stretched out his hand to hold Liu Quan.


    Although he did not roll off the street because he stepped on the empty foot, Liu Quan still had lingering fears and felt very angry at the same time.


    Turning to get angry, he saw Zhang Xueping''s still immature face.


    Zhang Xueping also smiled and said to Liu Quan: "Brother Quan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Liu Quan Quan took the initiative to apologize to Zhang Xueping, and there was no way to directly express the anger that had already risen.


    Zhang Fenglin said at this time: "Pingping, do you know that this is dangerous? You won''t be able to do this in the future. If your brother Liu Quan rolls down, he will fall hard."


    Zhang Xueping quickly confessed his mistake: "Sorry, Dad, I just wanted to scare Brother Quan, I really didn''t want Brother Quan to fall."


    Xue Hua also educates his son: "Be careful in the future, don''t make such jokes casually, you know?"


    Zhang Xueping also apologized to Liu Quan again: "Brother Quan, I''m really sorry."


    Seeing this situation, Liu Quan had to wave his hand: "It''s okay."


    Then, Zhang Xueping said impatiently: "Alright, Dad, let''s go quickly. Su Ji has many guests every day. If we go late, we will have no place."


    Although Zhang Fenglin was still stern, his expression relaxed and said, "We came early, and we won''t be out of position."


    That said, Zhang Fenglin and his family still stepped into the old street together and walked towards Su Ji together.


    Walking on the familiar old street, Zhang Fenglin also glanced around, reflecting on some scenes in his memory, which overlapped perfectly with the memory.


    The family and Liu Quan finally came to the door of Su Ji, and something that Zhang Fenglin had miscalculated appeared.


    Today''s Su Ji really has a lot of customers.


    The reason why there were a lot of guests tonight was mainly because of the release of Feng Yifan��s standards on the "Philippine Common Certificate" at noon. Many chefs who participated in the Fujinglou cooking competition wanted to come to Su Ji to taste Feng Yifan��s two dishes. It tastes good to go back and re-enact it.


    Zhang Fenglin and the others came relatively early, and Su Ji Li happened to have a table to sit on.


    But there are still many tables already seated.


    Zhang Xueping walked in and said to his father: "Look, I said Su Ji''s business is very good. If you don''t believe it, will it be that if it is too late, there will be no place?"


    Zhang Xueping said this, but he found that his father did not respond to him.


    Then, when Zhang Xueping turned his head to look strangely, he saw his father walk into Su Ji, in front of a grandfather sitting in a wheelchair.


    Zhang Fenglin came to Su Jinrong, bowed seriously to Su Jinrong and said, "Master, Fenglin is coming to see you."


    Su Jinrong raised his head and looked at Zhang Fenglin with a smile on his face: "You are finally here."


    Zhang Fenglin was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Master, Fenglin has let you down, I''m sorry."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "It doesn''t get in the way, you are also fine."


    Zhang Xueping quietly approached his father when his father bowed to his grandfather in the wheelchair. He vaguely heard his father call him "Master". He was also a little surprised when he heard the conversation between his father and grandfather.


    "Dad, you, were you Su Ji''s apprentice before?"


    Hearing his son''s exclamation, Zhang Fenglin frowned slightly and said to his son: "Don''t yell, it''s impolite, and call grandpa quickly."


    Zhang Xueping looked at Su Jinrong with a little hesitation, and then asked, "Grandpa, are you the master of Chef Su Ji Feng? Has my dad also studied cooking in Su Ji?"


    Hearing his son''s question, Zhang Fenglin was helpless, so he had to introduce Su Jinrong first: "Master, this is my son, Zhang Xueping, a little bit spoiled, you don''t know how to be polite, don''t be angry."


    Su Jinrong responded to Zhang Xueping with a smile: "Yes, I am Su Ji, the previous generation, the master, Feng Yifan''s master, and so is your dad, master."


    Hearing Su Jinrong confessing to be his master, Zhang Fenglin felt a moment of sorrow and grief in his heart at this moment, and I was really moved.


    In name, Su Jinrong could not recognize Zhang Fenglin as an apprentice.


    But in front of Zhang Fenglin''s son, Su Jinrong still admitted.


    From the bottom of Zhang Fenglin''s heart, he is really grateful to Su Jinrong.


    After listening to Zhang Xueping, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, dad, you are so cool, you turned out to be Su Ji��s apprentice, you and Chef Feng are actually brothers, no wonder you are so good. Yes, Dad, I really admire you so much, I deserve to be my dad."


    The words in front of his son made Zhang Fenglin quite useful, and he thought it was beautiful.


    The last sentence "deserves to be my dad" made Zhang Fenglin a little bit dumbfounded for an instant. Why did it sound like he hadn''t been taught by Su Ji, and he was almost unworthy of being his dad?


    Zhang Fenglin didn''t worry too much, turned around and beckoned to call his wife and apprentice Liu Quan over, and then introduced him to Su Jinrong.


    "Master, this is my wife, Xue Hua.


    This is my apprentice, Liu Quan. "


    Xue Hua was also a little surprised, because she didn''t know that her husband used to learn how to cook in Su Ji.


    But after being surprised, Xue Hua also hurriedly bowed to Su Jinrong: "Hello, Master."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Hello."


    Liu Quan was more formal and respectfully bowed down to Su Jinrong to meet: "Liu Quan pays homage to Master."


    Seeing Liu Quan really kowtow to himself, Su Jinrong also hurriedly bent over and pulled him up: "Okay, no, that''s it."


    Liu Quan didn''t let Su Jinrong go, but after kowtow, he took the initiative.


    After Liu Quan got up, Su Jinrong said to Zhang Fenglin: "Are you here for dinner? Find a place to sit down, but you may have to wait a bit. It''s not business hours yet."


    When Zhang Xueping heard this, he turned his head and glanced at the number of people already seated in the restaurant. He couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, there are already so many customers. Are you still not open for business?"


    Zhang Fenglin helped answer: "Don''t ask questions here, this is the rule of Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded and said, "The rules are not to be broken."


    Zhang Xueping listened to Grandpa Su and his father. He was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed: "It''s so cool. Grandpa, your rules are really cool. No matter how many guests there are, you must abide by the rules. Really It��s amazing, my dad��s restaurant doesn��t have such arrogant rules."


    Zhang Fenglin was so dumbfounded by his son that he could only say: "Your dad still lacks the heat."


    Zhang Xueping hurriedly said: "Then dad, you can come back and learn again? If you go to learn with Chef Feng, you will definitely improve your craftsmanship. You will definitely get the first place in that competition."


    Many of the guests seated in the restaurant are also people who have signed up for the Fujinglou cooking competition.


    So many people have a little bit of hostility and rejection towards other people after they take their seats.


    Obviously, everyone has watched "The Common Proof of the Philippines" at noon, and they all came to Su Ji to find out Feng Yifan''s standards.


    Since everyone is here to find out, and they are all participating in the competition, they are naturally in a competitive relationship with each other.


    Naturally, there is so little repulsion and hostility to each other.


    Now, when I heard Zhang Xueping''s exclamation, I knew that Zhang Fenglin was also a participant in the competition, and that he was a disciple of Su Ji. He could directly ask Feng Yifan for advice. Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Fenglin.


    Obviously feeling that everyone is holding hostile eyes, Zhang Fenglin also helplessly said to his son: "Don''t talk nonsense here. Dad has been a teacher for many years. Besides, the competition is fair and open. How can Dad go through this back door? Really want to take the first place. One, it depends on one''s own ability."


    When Zhang Xueping heard his father''s words, he felt that his father''s image became much taller at this moment.


    The big boy gave his father a thumbs up: "Dad, I support you, I believe you can do it."


    When Su Jinrong saw the family, a smile appeared on his face.


    Especially Zhang Xueping''s character makes Su Jinrong feel very good.


    It seems a bit naughty, and there is always a little bit of wit when speaking, but he is not a bad boy in essence, and he knows how to respect the elders.


    There are boys who are a little bit scornful, and they are always liked by their elders.


    Su Jinrong said to Zhang Fenglin and the others: "Sit down first, and then you can start ordering after a while."


    Almost as soon as Su Jinrong''s voice fell, there was a silver bell-like laugh outside the restaurant, and a little girl singing, and then three little girls walked into the restaurant hand in hand.


    As soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo saw so many people sitting in the restaurant, the little girl''s face was naturally overjoyed.


    "Xixi, Faey, look at you, there are so many customers in the restaurant today."


    Yang Xiaoxi was also surprised: "Wow, there are many people in Ruoruo''s family today."


    Chen Yaofei was also surprised: "There are so many people, how come there are so many people?"


    Feng Ruoruo then turned around, stretched out her head and beckoned to the street outside: "Dad, hurry up, there are many people in the restaurant today, you have to start cooking quickly."


    Feng Yifan went to pick up his daughter with his wife because the preparations went smoothly at noon today.


    At this time, Feng Yifan was still behind, chatting with Yang Zhiyi about the noon "Philippine Common Certificate" program, and suddenly heard his daughter shouting at the restaurant door, and he quickly responded.


    Yang Zhiyi heard the girl''s shout and smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, how is it? I guess it is correct? On the Philippine certification program, once your standard comes out, as long as you are a contestant who knows Su Ji, you must I will come to Su Ji and taste the two dishes you made."


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly and said: "Then I really have some sins. I used the TV program to make an advertisement for myself. I really shouldn''t."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "Yours is a **** advertisement, your standard craftsmanship, I''m afraid no one will dissatisfied."


    Grandma Feifei also agreed: "Yes, your advertisement is too hard-core, and most people want to do it, but they can''t do it."


    Su Ruoxi urged her husband: "Well, you''d better go quickly. The chef prepares to see if you have enough eel today. Don''t order too many guests, you don''t have enough ingredients."


    When his wife said this, Feng Yifan also woke up immediately: "Oh, yes, I will go and take a look."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan made three steps and two steps before rushing to the restaurant, reaching out and embracing the three little girls and entered Su Ji.


    He glanced across the restaurant, and there were 20 tables. At this time, 12 were already seated.


    And when Feng Yifan entered the door, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Among them, the eyes of some young people were obviously very hot, which contained a worship.


    Of course, there are also some older people who look at Feng Yifan with a little disdain.


    It can be seen that most of the people sitting in the restaurant at this time are probably those who participated in the Fujinglou cooking competition.


    After the "Philippines Common Evidence" program was broadcast, everyone has recognized the standard of "Feng Yifan Standard", so the contestants naturally have admiration, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com has disdain and jealousy.


    But no matter what kind of emotion they are, how about these people coming to Su Ji today and wanting to taste the "Feng Yifan Standard" in person?


    After scanning around, Feng Yifan quickly saw Zhang Fenglin standing next to his father-in-law.


    Then Feng Yifan led the three girls to the front of Zhang Fenglin''s family.


    Zhang Xueping was the most excited at this time, because he really admired Feng Yifan from his heart. Now that he saw Feng Yifan with his own eyes, he was just as excited as many star-chasing children saw the celebrity.


    When Feng Yifan walked in front of him, Zhang Xueping finally couldn''t wait to speak: "Chef Feng, I am your idol."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the scene instantly became extremely quiet.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xueping with a little surprise.


    Or Feng Ruoruo opened her mouth and laughed cheerfully: "Hahaha, this elder brother talks so funny, he said he is dad''s idol."


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei understood that, they giggled and laughed together.


    The smiles of the three little girls also made Zhang Xueping a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Fenglin recovered and patted his son helplessly, "What are you talking nonsense?"


    When Zhang Xueping was photographed by his father, he hurriedly changed his words: "Oh, no, Chef Feng, you are my idol. Many people in our class admire you very much and think that your cooking is very cool."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you, thank you and your classmates for your love, in fact, your father is also a good cook, and he is also very good."


    As soon as Feng Yifan��s voice fell, someone in the restaurant stood up and asked: "Feng Yifan, your participation in the "Philippine Common Certificate" has become our standard for this competition. Then I would like to ask you whether there is any proof of your identity and strength. Is it something? Do you have a national chef certification?"

 Chapter 414： Show the qualifications

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    The sudden questioning really made Feng Yifan a little bit off guard, then turned his head to look at the questioner, and looked up and down.


    Feng Yifan looked curious and asked: "May I ask you who are you?"


    Being asked by Feng Yifan in such a rhetorical way also made the person who stood up and questioned Feng Yifan''s qualifications as a chef feel a little embarrassed.


    Then some other people in the room couldn''t help laughing when they saw such a situation.


    Seeing that many people in the room were laughing at themselves, the questioning person blushed, obviously very unconvinced.


    After holding back for a long time, the other party said, "My name is Qi Deqiang. I participated in the Chinese cuisine cooking competition this time, and I have a certificate, a national intermediate chef."


    With that said, the other party really took out the red certificate and was very proud to show it to everyone.


    Seeing that the other party showed the certificate, many people present also reduced their smiles.


    Qi Deqiang has no problem with the certificate. Inside the red shell, there is a photo of himself, as well as the professional level of the chef. The most important thing is the red badge of the National Culinary Association.


    Perhaps in the ordinary diners serious, the chef professional grade certificate is nothing.


    Anyway, ordinary diners will feel that as long as they are delicious, everyone will feel that they are a good cook.


    But in the chef industry, everyone still values ??this certificate very much.


    And being able to obtain national vocational qualification certification is also a pursuit of every chef who truly has a dream.


    Although the certificate in the chef''s hand is only intermediate, the national emblem on the certificate shows that this intermediate is certified at the national level, and it is not as simple as a certain culinary school, or a certain province or city.


    So people who could not help but want to laugh before, now they dare not laugh at all. This is a respect for national certification.


    Seeing the silence in the restaurant, Qi Deqiang was very arrogant.


    After looking around for a while, I looked at Feng Yifan again and felt quite condescending.


    "Chef Feng, I admit that you demonstrated fried soft pockets and grilled saddle bridges on "The Common Proof of the Philippines". The cooking skills are really lacking, and your demonstration can be called art."


    After the compliments, Qi Deqiang still changed his words: "But I still want to see your qualifications. Since you are now the standard for our competition, you must always come up with the standard qualifications so that we can all be convinced. Otherwise, isn''t this game too unauthoritative?"


    After hearing what the other party said, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, you are right, you really need a status symbol."


    After a brief pause, Feng Yifan said again: "Or wait a minute, I''ll go upstairs and look for it."


    After that, Feng Yifan went upstairs.


    Everyone in the restaurant started discussing in an instant.


    "Hey, tell me, what is the level of this Feng Yifan?"


    "Looking at people so confident, they must be at least qualified as a national senior chef."


    "I don''t think so, it may be a special grade."


    "I think so, I think an intermediate is still a bit overwhelmed."


    When Qi Deqiang heard everyone''s comments, he slowly felt a little regret in his heart. He felt that he might be too reckless. Shouldn''t he be the first bird?


    And think about it seriously, if Feng Yifan doesn''t have any qualifications, why would "The Common Proof of the Philippines" look for him?


    The more you think like this, the more Qi Deqiang regrets it, and he even starts to shake unconsciously.


    Shaking, Qi Deqiang wanted to look at the door and wanted to leave Su Ji now.


    Almost after Qi Deqiang struggled and finally made up his mind, and started to leave, Feng Yifan came down from the stairs. "


    After coming down, Feng Yifan was holding a lot of things in his hand, and he smiled as he walked and said: "These things, after they were taken back in the past, were cherished, and they were rarely taken out. I didn��t expect that today, some people really thought about it. Let��s take a look, let��s show it to everyone."


    When Qi Deqiang saw the pile of certificates that Feng Yifan had taken down, he was already wilted in an instant, and he quickly said, "Chef Feng, I''m overwhelming. I don''t need to read it. I can trust you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s okay. In fact, what you said is right. Since I give you a cooking standard, I always have to explain my qualifications. Otherwise, it will make everyone misunderstand. Convinced."


    Speaking of which, Feng Yifan has shown the first certificate.


    "This is the certificate of the national first-class chef."


    When Feng Yifan showed the certificate of the national first-class chef, a group of people was a little bit strange.


    Because everyone has heard that they are usually divided into: elementary, intermediate, advanced and special.


    I have never heard of any first-class chef certificate.


    But if you look closely, you will see a "special" word on the certificate.


    After seeing this, everyone finally understood that Feng Yifan''s first class was a "special class".


    The display of this certificate instantly left everyone present with nothing to say.


    But then, Feng Yifan came out with another certificate, all of which were in English.


    "Oh, this is a certification given by a foreign country. I stayed abroad for five years and finally got back such a thing. It may not be common in China, but it is not very useful."


    Many people don''t really understand the English above, but everyone sees it has five stars.


    At this moment, the chefs at the scene still knew very well where the certificate was.


    It is the most authoritative chef qualification certification in the world.


    If you can get five stars, you can be regarded as a recognized top chef in the world.


    After the presentation, Feng Yifan put it away and smiled and said to everyone: "Okay, everyone sits down. I know the purpose of everyone''s coming today. I want to taste the two dishes I cooked on the "Philippines Common Evidence" program. This is not wrong, after all, you have to take those two dishes to the competition.


    Here, I still want to apologize to everyone. I didn''t expect it, but I was invited to do it. It might bring you a lot of pressure. "


    If it was before Feng Yifan showed his qualifications, some people on the scene would have dismissed his words, they might think that they were too pretentious, or they might disagree in their hearts.


    But after seeing Feng Yifan''s qualifications, the participants still listened very carefully.


    And they all said they didn''t care about the pressure brought by Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, you are polite. To be honest, your cooking on the show really made us see. It turns out that cooking can really be as artistic as it is. I really admire you."


    "Yes, when it comes to stress, after watching your cooking, you will definitely have it, but stress is also a motivation."


    "Yes, I think the pressure from Chef Feng is also the direction for me to work hard in the kitchen in the future."


    Qi Deqiang also spoke at this time: "Chef Feng, you taught me a lesson today and let me see what a real master style is. I admire you."


    After listening to everyone��s words, Feng Yifan waved his hands with a smile: ��You don��t need to be like this. I just try to be a cook as much as possible. I take every cooking seriously, take every dish I handle seriously, and let the guests taste it. At the same time as delicious, I also enjoy the beauty of color, fragrance, shape and meaning."


    Hearing this bustling, Zhang Fenglin couldn''t help taking the lead and applaud.


    Suddenly a group of people in the restaurant applauded together.


    Even Zhang Xueping applauded vigorously.


    As for the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, everyone was applauding when they saw everyone. The little girls knew they were applauding their father, so they all clapped their hands happily.


    Feng Yifan waited for everyone��s applause to end, and continued: "Everyone comes today, mainly to taste the taste of two dishes, so my suggestion is, I make two dishes of each, and then everyone will share one point. I will not accept everyone��s Money, everyone can taste it, do you think it��s okay?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the restaurant fell silent for a while.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone did not say anything, and went on to say: "If two copies of each kind are not enough, then three copies of each kind for a long time, or four copies will do."


    Hearing this, Qi Deqiang first said: "Chef Feng, your atmosphere really makes me admire more."


    Immediately afterwards, Qi Deqiang said: "But today, this guest cannot be invited by you. Since we are here, then we must pay for ourselves. If we don��t pay, why should we study art? So you said The plan is really unnecessary."


    Qi Deqiang made such a statement, and other people also said that they don''t need Feng Yifan to ask them to taste it, and they are willing to pay for it themselves.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan said, "Everyone listens to me. Everyone tastes the taste just to figure out the taste, and also to study the cooking conditions. So there is really no need for everyone to buy a plate to eat. It is really a waste. , And I may not have that much preparation."


    In fact, what Feng Yifan really wants to say is the last sentence.


    Seeing so many people coming to eat, he knew very well that there were not so many eels in the back kitchen.


    If everyone really ordered a plate of fried soft pockets and a plate of grilled saddle bridge.


    All the stock in Su Ji''s back kitchen is used, and it is impossible to supply so many people with so many dishes each.


    But seeing everyone''s enthusiasm unabated, and no one even cared about his last words, Feng Yifan really started to feel a little anxious.


    Don''t order two plates at all, Su Ji really doesn''t have that many eels.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan wants to do business with other guests tonight. If each of the contestants orders two sets, and then he dominates the table and does not leave, how can he do business?


    When Feng Yifan was a little bit helpless and didn''t know how to talk to this group of contestants.


    Zhang Fenglin stood up in time to speak.


    "Everyone please be quiet, please be quiet and listen to me."


    Zhang Fenglin''s voice is still louder, and he is not from Su Ji, so if he shouts loudly, no one will think that Su Ji shop is bullying customers.


    After everyone was quiet, Zhang Fenglin said his method seriously.


    "Everyone, everyone has to cope with the game. I understand everyone''s thinking. They don''t want to lose out in the game, so I don''t want to share experience with others. This is understandable.


    But everyone should also understand Feng Yifan. After all, Su Ji still does business. If so many of us don''t leave here, how can Su Ji do business today?


    So I think everyone can listen to Feng Yifan��s suggestion. We order three or four dishes for each of our two dishes, and then everyone can taste them separately, without telling others how they feel after tasting. After tasting, everyone will have their own dishes. How about going home to study? "


    Zhang Fenglin''s remarks caused the participants to fall into contemplation.


    After some weighing, Qi Deqiang still said: "This method is okay, I agree."


    With someone taking the lead, other people naturally expressed their support for this approach.


    But everyone still wants to pay, and doesn''t want Feng Yifan to let everyone taste those two dishes for free.


    Feng Yifan insisted: "No, no, no, everyone really doesn''t have to spend money. Today I invite you to taste it for free. It can be considered as making friends with you, and I wish you all a good performance in the competition."


    With Zhang Fenglin''s help and coordination, the participants who came here specially agreed to the plan.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan didn''t hesitate, and immediately went to the back kitchen to prepare the ingredients and cook.


    During the cooking process, these contestants in the restaurant naturally don''t need to watch too much, because Feng Yifan has already shown almost every detail in the program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines".


    For the participating chefs, comparing those cooking details, they knew exactly what to do.


    So for everyone to come to Suji this time, the key is to try them yourself. How does Feng Yifan��s two dishes taste?


    Feng Yifan is also very serious in the back kitchen Every step is done very carefully.


    We must make the taste the best, and let the participants in the competition taste their own interpretation of these two dishes.


    However, with the passage of time, in addition to the previous group of contestants in the restaurant, some contestants came one after another, and some diners came to Suji for dinner.


    Slowly the sight of queuing at the gate of Su Ji appeared.


    Some people in the old street felt a little strange when they saw the long line in front of the gate of Su Ji.


    "Huh? Is Su Ji''s business so good today?"


    "Yes, why did you start queuing so early?"


    "It seems that it is because the chef of Su Ji is on "The Common Certificate", right? Everyone wants to try it. What about the chef''s skill in "The Common Certificate".


    "Oh, I know, the fried soft pockets and the grilled saddle bridge, right?"


    "Wow, I like these two dishes."


    "Watching Chef Feng''s cooking on the show, I feel that I have more appetite than what I have eaten."


    "Then let''s hurry up and go in line too, don''t turn back more people, it will really be late in the queue, and may not be able to eat, let''s go quickly."


    Most of the time, people unconsciously follow suit, but as a result, there are more and more queues in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Seeing more and more people queuing at the door, Su Ruoxi felt a big head, but she still tried her best to coordinate. I borrowed some stools from Lin��s Zaodian Shop and Yang Zhigang��s barbecue restaurant for people in line to sit down. I also prepared some tea and some small snacks.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, have a new job, distributing snacks to people in the queue.


    When the crowd in line saw the three little girls coming to distribute snacks, they felt that the line was also very interesting.

 Chapter 415： Su Kee

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    As night fell, the lights on the old street came on one after another, illuminating the whole old street brightly.


    Bustling crowds began to appear on the old streets, some of them were nearby residents, some were people from all over the city, and some were tourists who came to Huaicheng.


    Among them, the most eye-catching on the old street is undoubtedly the entrance of Tonight''s Su Kee Restaurant.


    When people walked near the entrance of Su Ji Restaurant, they could see a long line waiting in line.


    In front of Su Ji''s not-so-big door face, there were a row of diners waiting for their seats.


    When a few tables in the restaurant leave, there will be people in the line coming in immediately, unable to fill the table that has just been cleared, and then people will be seated in the line outside.


    At this time, three little girls will come out from the restaurant, holding a small tray in their hands.


    On the tray are paper cups with tea and water, and then there are small snacks on a plate by plate.


    Feng Ruoruo led the team, came to the people who had just sat down in the line, and held the tray in front of them.


    "Please wait a minute, there are a lot of customers in the restaurant today. Mom and Dad are very busy, so please drink a little water, and then you can have a snack first."


    The little girl''s words made the diners who had just sat down in the line a little surprised.


    The female diners among them will instantly have a maternal affection for the little girl.


    "Yeah, it''s so cute, thank you."


    Pick up a cup of tea, and then pinch a snack to taste.


    Yang Xiaoxi next to him immediately said, "Dads are all made by Feng''s father. They are delicious."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "But don''t eat too much, keep your stomach, and eat Papa Feng''s food for a while. Papa Feng''s food is more delicious."


    Hearing the words of the three little girls made all the people waiting in line happy.


    Especially women, they love the three little girls even more, and one of them even wants to hug these three cute little girls.


    "It''s so cute."


    "Yes, yes, I really want to hug them."


    "I haven''t found it before, but Su Ji turned out to have such three cute little ones."


    "No wonder Su Ji''s business is so good, it turns out that there are such three cute little ones."


    "Hahaha, there are such three little cuties to give snacks, I''m willing to wait in line for as long as possible."


    Because the three little girls were holding trays, although many people wanted to hug them, it was really inconvenient. Then some diners took out their phones to take pictures.


    Soon in the circle of friends among the diners, three little girls showed up holding trays to deliver tea and snacks to the diners in line.


    The photos in the circle of friends spread, and more people became curious about this restaurant.


    "Wow, where is this restaurant?"


    "Is this Su Ji? So many people line up?"


    "Are these three little girls from the boss? They are so cute."


    "Hahaha, they are distributing tea and snacks. It''s really interesting."


    "No, I want to eat too."


    "Yes, yes, I have to go to Su Ji for dinner, even if it''s a line."


    "Make an appointment, target Huaicheng ancient street, Su Ji restaurant."


    "Fight one order, fight one order."


    ...


    With the spread of the circle of friends, more and more people began to rush over to Lao Cai and Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and distributed tea and snacks to the grandparents, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters who were waiting in line outside, and then hurried back to the restaurant to deliver the menu to father in the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan is also very busy in the back kitchen. Fortunately, Lin Ruifeng is now barely able to keep up with the rhythm.


    Therefore, with the help of his apprentice, Feng Yifan is not too busy.


    For each dish, Lin Ruifeng is doing some cutting and matching process, and Feng Yifan is doing some cooking. The master and apprentice work alternately in this way, and the efficiency of serving dishes is naturally much faster.


    Table after table of dishes are served, and the diners outside are also busy taking pictures.


    Then when I went to taste it, I naturally wanted to compliment it.


    The four-pan fried soft pockets and the first ones on the Dashao Maanqiao, the contestants who came here to learn, also gathered together to taste these two dishes.


    After eating, each contestant tasted a different taste in an instant.


    For the diners who come to Suji for dinner, they may just think that these two dishes are delicious, suitable for their own taste, or not suitable for their own taste.


    But for these chefs who are preparing to participate in the Fujinglou cooking competition, it is natural to taste different flavors from these two dishes.


    The first is the fried soft pocket. The entrance is very smooth and tender. Although it has gone through the four processes of "one blanching, two strokes, three boiling, and four stir-frying", the eel meat is still very tender.


    After the entrance, the eel meat, which seemed to be able to be clamped completely, was able to loosen in the mouth at once.


    But at the same time, the tender and smooth texture of the eel is not lost at all.


    Such a taste and texture, I have to say that it is indeed very comfortable to eat.


    Let��s not talk about the taste, but the smooth and tender meat texture makes people feel very comfortable to eat in the mouth.


    Then it is very simple and fresh, with a slightly heavy pepper flavor, and the tongue of the person who really eats it is trembling.


    After tasting for a long time, Qi Deqiang sighed: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    After this sigh, Qi Deqiang turned and walked in front of Su Jinrong, bowed to Su Jinrong in the wheelchair and said, "Master Su, I admire you Su Ji very much, Qi Deqiang, and leave."


    After saying this, Qi Deqiang didn''t stop, he turned around and walked out of Su Ji.


    Seeing Qi Deqiang walking out, Su Jinrong nodded secretly, thinking that Qi Deqiang might have a big breakthrough.


    After Qi Deqiang left, other contestants who tasted Feng Yifan''s two dishes left one after another.


    Of course, there are also some contestants who did not leave directly, but got together for discussion.


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult to stir-fry soft pockets. It just separates the back of the eel from the abdomen, and try to keep the back of the eel intact. The seasoning in cooking is also relatively simple."


    "Well, I also think it''s not difficult to fry soft pockets, but it''s harder to cook saddle bridges."


    "I really didn''t expect that Chef Feng would remove the eel''s bones when he burned the saddle bridge here."


    "Yes, removing the middle bone like this, while keeping the eel intact when it''s being cooked, is really a powerful technique. It feels that this dish is harder than saut��ing the eel."


    "There is also the seasoning of the grilled saddle bridge, which is more complicated than the fried soft bag."


    "Yeah, then I will study the fried soft bag more when I go back. Anyway, I chose one of the two dishes."


    "Hahaha, you''re a bullshit, don''t choose if you find it difficult?"


    "I choose to burn the saddle bridge. Only when there is difficulty, there are challenges."


    ...


    The few remaining contestants gathered together for a discussion, and also talked about their own feelings about the two dishes, and shared some of their thoughts.


    Zhang Fenglin, who was sitting at the table next to Su Jinrong, couldn''t help sighing in a low voice to Su Jinrong when he heard the discussion of those who hadn''t left.


    "It''s still too little experience, telling others what I think of, in the end, it may be possible to fulfill others."


    Su Jinrong listened and said with a smile: "Cooking is about the individual, not doing it. The more similar, the better."


    As soon as Su Jinrong''s words fell, Lin Ruifeng brought Zhang Fenglin''s table of dishes.


    When Zhang Xueping saw a dish on the table, he suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, it''s really beautiful, just as beautiful as the dishes in the video."


    Zhang Fenglin heard his son��s exclamation and smiled and said: ��Our Chinese cuisine pays attention to the taste, flavor, and taste. Therefore, it is not enough for the real fine dishes to be delicious. It still needs to be beautiful. These are very particular about container selection."


    Xue Hua listened to her husband starting a lesson for his son, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Well, don''t just talk about it, you two, hurry up and eat."


    Hearing what his mother said, Zhang Xueping was not at all anxious: "Mom, don''t worry, listen to my dad. I think listening to my dad is more interesting than eating directly."


    Xue Hua was also dumbfounded: "You kid, you were in a hurry to eat just now, now you are not in a hurry?"


    Zhang Fenglin then said a few more words and introduced his son some dishes that Lin Ruifeng had brought up.


    "This is a well-known cold dish in our province called''Crystal Meat Meat''."


    Zhang Xueping immediately said, "Dad, I know this, I''ve heard of it."


    Zhang Fenglin held down his son and continued, "Don��t worry, this dish is indeed very common. It is found in almost all major hotels and restaurants, and there are even factories specializing in mass production. However, many people may not understand the particularity of this dish. ."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fenglin picked up a piece with chopsticks and introduced it in front of his son.


    "Look, the level of lean meat in this piece is a bit like glasses? This is a kind of meat, called''glasses delicacy''."


    Zhang Xueping listened attentively, almost more attentively than when he was at school.


    Then compare the appearance of the meat and listen to his father''s introduction, which will make the older boy feel very imagery.


    After listening to his father''s introduction, Zhang Xueping was a little curious and asked, "Dad, are there different kinds of meat?"


    Zhang Fenglin nodded: "Yes, there are four types according to the appearance of lean meat."


    Zhang Fenglin was about to continue introducing him to his son, when suddenly a small head came out next to him and shouted.


    "If Ruo knows, Dad told Ruoro that there are four types: glasses, jade belt hooks, triangular edges, and light sticks."


    Feng Ruoruo''s sudden interruption also surprised Zhang Xueping.


    But after saying that, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly ran to her grandfather.


    Zhang Xueping then looked at his father, wanting to confirm that the little girl was right?


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and looked at Feng Ruoruo, who was shrinking next to her grandfather: "Why are you shy? You are right. These are the four types. Ruoruo is really amazing."


    After hearing what his father said, Zhang Xueping was also a little surprised and looked at the little girl and said, "She is really right."


    Zhang Fenglin said to his son: "Yes, if you are right, there are four types of meat."


    Then, Zhang Fenglin said: "Among them, the light stick is the most rare, because it is a thin bone connected to the meat at the end of the hoof, so there are only a few pieces of meat in a batch of cooked meat. ."


    Zhang Xueping listened with gusto, and he didn''t feel like eating at all.


    Then Zhang Fenglin introduced several other dishes to his son.


    One of the cucumbers was specially picked up and showed the knife work to his son.


    Seeing the exquisite knifeman, Zhang Xueping was also amazed, and asked: "Dad, can you do this?"


    Zhang Fenglin was somewhat proud of being asked by his son: "Of course, this kind of knife is a basic skill, and knife skills are the foundation of a cook."


    Hearing his father''s answer also made Zhang Xueping''s eyes light up, and the look in his father''s eyes also showed worship.


    Seeing his son''s gaze, Zhang Fenglin was still very proud. There was a kind of secret joy that showed a little bit of strength in front of his son.


    Next, Lin Ruifeng successively gave Zhang Fenglin this table of dishes.


    Zhang Fenglin also showed off his knowledge and explained each dish to his son.


    In his father''s explanation, Zhang Xueping felt that every dish was very unusual, and he was full of admiration for his father.


    Su Jinrong sat aside and looked at the explanation of the father and son, with a smile on his face and thought it was pretty good.


    Of course, apart from explaining Zhang Fenglin, he also focused on tasting every dish of Feng Yifan.


    Especially the two dishes of fried soft pocket and big roasted Maanqiao, Zhang Fenglin focused on tasting, and even tasted the taste of the soup with a spoon I really took it very seriously, analyzing Feng Yifan��s Every cooking step.


    When Su Jinrong saw it, he stretched out his hand and patted Zhang Fenglin to remind him in a low voice: "No, imitate, you have to have yourself, something."


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s words, Zhang Fenglin was also lost in thought.


    Then Zhang Fenglin seemed to understand, and he looked at Su Jinrong and nodded seriously: "I understand Master, I will not imitate, I will blend my own things to do it."


    Su Jinrong nodded in satisfaction: "Well, don''t get lost."


    In Su Jinrong''s view, for Zhang Fenglin, he cannot be like most of the contestants, just thinking about imitating Feng Yifan''s cooking process, and then trying to restore the taste of Feng Yifan''s two dishes.


    Zhang Fenglin should have some ideas of his own and integrate Feng Yifan''s method into his own cooking.


    In this way, Zhang Fenglin can really try to break through himself.


    Participants have slowly left, and the diners who lined up outside also entered the door one after another. After sitting down, they ordered food, probably because the queue was too long, and some diners were a little impatient.


    Zhang Fenglin took his wife, son and apprentice to eat slowly.


    Zhang Xueping was eating while listening to his father''s introduction, which made him feel that today''s meal was really good. And inadvertently, the relationship between father and son seems to have become much closer.


    In Zhang Fenglin, the group of them ate almost the same. A figure walked in from outside the restaurant, walked directly to Su Jinrong, smiled and said, "Old Su, today your business in Su Ji is really good."


    As soon as the voice fell, the speaker saw the person at the table next to him, and his expression was stunned for an instant.


    The next moment, Zhang Fenglin stood up suddenly and turned around, facing the old man who came in, he shouted, "Dad."

 Chapter 416： Father and son make peace

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Zhang Maosheng''s sudden appearance shocked Zhang Fenglin. The family who had been happy and happy lost all their laughter in an instant.


    Especially when Xue Hua and his son Zhang Xueping heard their husband call the old man "dad" who appeared suddenly, both mother and son were shocked, and even Xue Hua quickly stood up.


    Zhang Xueping looked at his parents, and then looked at the old man whose father bowed his head.


    When the atmosphere on both sides was extremely embarrassing, Zhang Xueping still mustered the courage to ask: "You, are you me, my grandfather?"


    Zhang Maosheng had a very bad expression when he saw his son Zhang Fenglin. He even had a dull look in his eyes, and he had an urge to get angry with his son.


    But suddenly I heard someone calling him "Grandpa", and then Zhang Maosheng looked at Zhang Xueping again.


    The big boy is no longer short, and he is about the height of Zhang Maosheng''s chest, and then in his eyebrows, some of Zhang Fenglin''s appearance can be vaguely seen when he was young.


    The anger in Zhang Maosheng''s heart was extinguished by a sudden stop when he saw his grandson.


    When three generations of grandparents were so stunned, they didn''t know what to say next.


    It was Su Jinrong who spoke next to him and said, "Lao Zhang, originally planned, let Yifan and Ruifeng call you, you are here, just in time, see you, your grandson."


    Su Jinrong then said to Zhang Xueping: "Zhang Xueping, this is, grandpa, dear grandpa, hurry, scream."


    Being so reconciled by Su Jinrong also made Zhang Fenglin seem to have found a step.


    Zhang Fenglin hurriedly pulled his son to his side, let his son stand in front of his father and said, "Ping Ping, hurry up and call Grandpa. This is your grandpa."


    Zhang Xueping hesitated for a while, and then Zhang Fenglin raised his hand to beat his son a little anxiously.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Zhang Maosheng grabbed his son''s hand.


    "Okay, the child is still young, and he hasn''t seen me for so many years. It''s too embarrassing for him to call him grandfather at once. Don''t be so harsh on the child like I did before."


    Zhang Fenglin was stopped by his father, and then he was stunned when he heard what his father said.


    Xue Hua heard the words and quickly said on behalf of her husband: "Dad, you, sit down quickly. Fenglin is also true. I haven''t told us for so many years. It turns out that you are here, dad. , When we come over today, we should visit your dad first, and then come over to eat with you."


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s warm greeting, Zhang Maosheng was quite satisfied with Xue Hua''s daughter-in-law in his heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Xueping finally seemed not to be too eager, and said, "Good day, Grandpa."


    Zhang Maosheng was taken aback when he heard his grandson call himself. Then the smile on his face opened up, and he promised: "Okay, okay, good boy, sit down and eat."


    Afterwards, the family sat down, and Liu Quan took the initiative to give up his position and went to find a plastic stool to sit on the side.


    Everyone sat down, and the atmosphere suddenly began to feel a little bit awkward again.


    After a while of silence, Xue Hua still said, "Dad, you haven''t eaten yet? Let''s eat together. Do you want any more dishes? Let''s order a few more dishes."


    As he said, Xue Hua waved to Su Ruoxi: "Brother sister, please come over, thank you."


    It just so happened that Su Ruoxi finished recording a table of menus and passed the list to her daughter, who asked her to send it to her father in the back kitchen.


    Hearing Xue Hua''s call, Su Ruoxi walked over and asked with a smile, "Sister-in-law, do you want to add vegetables?"


    Then Su Ruoxi saw Zhang Maosheng, who was at the same table, and Zhang Fenglin who couldn''t speak and laugh.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Ruoxi asked Zhang Maosheng: "Uncle Zhang, are you still the same today? Would you like three shreds, chicken porridge, and lion head? Or would you like to order some other dishes and eat with Big Brother Zhang?"


    Zhang Maosheng glanced at the dishes on the table: "Well, this is already very hearty. Give me another three shreds, then a large chicken porridge, and some pomegranate bags."


    Su Ruoxi also immediately wrote down the table number and wrote Zhang Maosheng''s order on the new menu.


    The menu was recorded, because Feng Ruoruo had already sent it to the back kitchen, so Su Ruoxi could only send it by herself.


    After Su Ruoxi left, the family at the same table fell silent again.


    Zhang Maosheng didn''t smile, nor did he speak when he sat there.


    This makes Zhang Fenglin afraid to speak, or should he say that he doesn''t know what to say?


    Seeing her husband not talking, Xue Hua didn''t know what to say for a while?


    As for Liu Quan, it was even more silent.


    In the end, only Zhang Xueping looked at his grandfather and then at his father.


    The big boy still couldn��t help but said: "Grandpa, is your relationship with my dad not good? I always feel that when my dad sees you, he seems to be very afraid of you, and he used to be at home and my dad didn��t have any. How did you mention Grandpa, what the **** is going on with you?"


    Hearing that his son asked so many questions, Zhang Fenglin glared at his son and said, "Don''t ask questions here."


    Xue Hua also grabbed his son, not letting his son continue to ask questions.


    On the contrary, Zhang Maosheng heard the words of his grandson and thought for a while and said: "Before grandpa, he was too strict with your father, so your father may not like grandpa very much, so it is."


    When Zhang Maosheng said this, Zhang Fenglin said quickly: "No, no, Dad, I was wrong. I didn''t understand your intentions before. I failed your expectations of me, and also failed you who specially asked Uncle Rong to teach me cooking. I am even more sorry for the cultivation of my uncle Rong."


    Having said this, Zhang Fenglin finally stood up and seriously confessed his mistake to his father: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    Faced with his son''s confession, Zhang Maosheng did not know how to respond.


    Zhang Maosheng sat in a chair, looking at his son who bowed to him and admitted his mistake, he was actually stunned.


    After a period of silence, Su Jinrong next to him said: "Okay, Lao Zhang, my son admits his mistake, my daughter-in-law, grandson, and even the apprentice are all present. You, borrow the donkey from the slope, don''t be tensed, and give it to my son. , Your father and son, shake hands and make peace."


    After Su Jinrong spoke, and suddenly had a little effort and said so many words.


    Lu Cuiling also walked over and said, "Old Zhang, don''t be tensed. Your son and his grandson have come to apologize. You also take the initiative and shake hands with your son. You are still a family."


    Su Jinrong and Lu Cuiling persuaded them, and finally Zhang Maosheng sighed: "Okay, sit down and let the past happen. Both of us were responsible at the beginning. In fact, the main responsibility lies with me. I was responsible for you at that time. It''s a bit too harsh, and Dad also apologizes to you."


    Zhang Fenglin said quickly: "No, no, Dad, you were harsh to me at that time to urge me to make progress, but I didn''t understand you."


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand and squeezed his hand tightly with his son and said, "Don''t say who is wrong. Our father and I are shaking hands today. If we have time in the future, we will often bring Pingping to see me."


    Zhang Fenglin held his father''s hand tightly, already a little bit of tears, nodded earnestly, and said, "Good dad, in fact, dad, you can move to live with us. You can get along with each other in peace and peace. I think it''s affirmative. Would be happy to live with Grandpa."


    When Zhang Fenglin said this, he also looked at his son.


    But Zhang Xueping did not give an affirmative answer.


    To Zhang Xueping, this grandfather is still a bit strange, so Zhang Xueping actually didn''t want to live with his grandfather.


    When Zhang Fenglin saw that his son didn''t say a word, he immediately tried to get angry.


    However, Zhang Maosheng stopped him: "Okay, I''m still a child. Besides, I don''t know me well. I won''t go to your house and bother you. Come and see me when you have time."


    Xue Hua also spoke at this time: "Dad, if you have time, you can go to our house for a while. Ping Ping is a little stranger to you. If you go live, Ping Ping should like it."


    Zhang Maosheng smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you. I''m very happy, but I won''t live there for the time being. I''m used to living here, and I can''t live without Su Ji."


    The family in front was really shook hands and made peace. Both Su Jinrong and Lu Cuiling felt very happy.


    In addition, Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents all smiled when they saw this scene.


    Everyone has heard of Zhang Maosheng and Zhang Fenglin''s problem with the father and son, so it is really happy to be able to shake hands with the father and son, and think that such a family is better.


    In the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo and her two good friends, who originally sent the menu, were also telling her father about the situation after they sent the menu.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Grandpa Zhang come in before sending the menu, so the little girl also had to report to her father.


    "Dad, Grandpa Zhang is here, and then Grandpa Zhang went directly to that Uncle Zhang''s table."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and said, "Dad Feng, is Grandpa Zhang''s father Uncle Zhang''s father?"


    Chen Yaofei then said: "I heard Father Feng and Grandpa Su say that it seems that Grandpa Zhang is the father of Uncle Zhang, but they are quarreling."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Chen Yaofei said, and said to her father quickly: "Ah, father, then you go out quickly, don''t let Grandpa Zhang and that Uncle Zhang quarrel."


    Chen Yaofei quickly explained: "No, they are not quarreling now, they quarreled before."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why do you quarrel?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head and said that she didn''t know.


    Feng Yifan heard the words of the three little girls, although he expected that Zhang Maosheng and Zhang Fenglin might meet the father and son, but he did not expect to meet so soon.


    After listening to the little girls, he was also a little worried about the outside situation.


    While Feng Yifan was still worried, Su Ruoxi came in with the menu.


    "Uncle Zhang is here and ordered a few more dishes. It seems that he is about to shake hands with Big Brother Zhang and make peace. You can prepare them quickly."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, and was a little surprised: "You shook hands so soon and made peace?"


    Seeing her mother coming in, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly rushed to her mother and asked, "Mom, Mom, did Grandpa Zhang and Uncle Zhang quarrel outside?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter, squeezed her little face and said, "No, grandpa and uncle are about to get together."


    Feng Ruoruo also exclaimed immediately: "Ah, are you reconciling so soon?"


    Chen Yaofei came over again and said, "It''s unpleasant. They quarreled a long time ago. They reconcile now. It''s been a long, long time."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to embrace Chen Yaofei and smiled and said: "Well, Faey is right. Grandpa and Uncle quarreled a long time ago, but then they ignored everyone. Now, Grandpa and Uncle are reconciled. Should we go out? Congratulations to Grandpa and Uncle?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard this, he ran forward and said: "Yes, right, let''s go out to celebrate."


    Maybe Yang Xiaoxi didn''t understand what was going on? But the little girl felt very excited when she heard that she wanted to celebrate.


    Su Ruoxi said to her husband, "Well, you can quickly make Uncle Zhang''s order, and I will take my daughter out first."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, then you go out and wait a while, if their dinner will be fine, take advantage of this period of time when there are not many people, you should also eat first."


    The three little girls were naturally happy when they heard that they could eat.


    Feng Ruoruo shouted, "It''s great, I can finally eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi touched her belly and said, "Xixi is already hungry."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Hehe, Faey is actually hungry too."


    Su Ruoxi pulled the three girls: "Well, since we are all hungry, let''s go out first, and let Dad Feng serve you food later, and we will start eating dinner too."


    As he watched his wife and the girls leave, Feng Yifan glanced at the list ordered by Zhang Maosheng.


    I saw Sansi, a large portion of chicken porridge and pomegranate bag.


    The corners of Feng Yifan''s mouth rose slightly, and he probably guessed that Zhang Maosheng and Zhang Fenglin should have made peace with the father and son.


    Feng Yifan then said to his apprentice Lin Ruifeng: "Ruifeng, you can make this pomegranate bag today."


    Lin Ruifeng did not hesitate, and immediately agreed: "Good Master."


    The process of pomegranate bag is not complicated, and the more difficult part is spreading the skin of pomegranate bag.


    During this period of time, Lin Ruifeng also followed Master several times. He knew in his heart that this was a chance for Master to give himself a try, so Lin Ruifeng was also very serious about doing it.


    After giving the pomegranate bag to his apprentice, Feng Yifan started to prepare chicken porridge and three shreds.


    It may be difficult for some chefs who are not very skilled in knife skills to buckle three silks, but for Feng Yifan it is very easy to buckle three silks.


    Swordsman is too simple for Feng Yifan.


    On the contrary, the preparation of chicken porridge is much more complicated for Feng Yifan.


    Because the chicken porridge is to chop the chicken into puree, and to pick out the muscle tendons in the meat fluff, then the meat fluff is sieved many times to obtain a very delicate and watery chicken mud.


    This series of steps is a test of the patience and skill of a cook.


    Feng Yifan also began to process the chicken after the three shreds were cut and put on the pot.


    It wasn''t until the three wires were out of the pot that part of it was carried out, and very detailed follow-up steps were required.


    So Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng to put the three silk and pomegranate bags together, while he continued to make the last chicken porridge in the back kitchen.


    In the end, a fluid chicken mash is obtained, which must be stirred and cooked in the clear broth.


    The chicken mash becomes like a grain of rice, which is like a bowl of clear white porridge.

 Chapter 417： Refuse the little fan

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Tonight, Zhang Maosheng can be said to be very happy because he saw his grandson.


    And Zhang Maosheng, as a veteran glutton for decades, although he can''t do it himself, his research on food is definitely above Zhang Fenglin, especially he knows every dish of Su Ji well.


    When Sansi came up, Zhang Maosheng immediately began to introduce him to his grandson.


    "Pingping, this dish is called Kou Sansi. To be precise, it should be regarded as a local dish, do you know this dish? After your father left Su Ji, he went to learn this dish, which is Shanghai sea dish."


    Before this dish was served, Zhang Xueping had actually seen his grandfather''s greatness.


    The older boy also discovered that his grandfather really knows a lot, even more than his dad knows.


    So now that Grandpa ordered the dishes, Zhang Xueping listened very seriously.


    Hearing his grandfather said that his father had been specializing in this dish before, Zhang Xueping turned his head and looked at his father: "Dad, would you also cook this dish? But I haven''t seen you do it?"


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and waved his hand: "I learned this dish when I was a teacher, but later when my father came back to Huaicheng, he focused mostly on our local dishes, so this dish was rarely cooked."


    Zhang Xueping asked again: "Then father, can you do it now?"


    When asked by his son, Zhang Fenglin nodded and said, "I can do it."


    Knowing that his father can do it, the big boy smiled with satisfaction.


    Then Zhang Xueping and Grandpa picked it up with chopsticks, and when they picked up a three-wire upside down on the plate, the older boy was shocked instantly.


    "God, grandpa, this one is too thin, right?"


    Zhang Maosheng nodded and said, "Here is the essence of this dish. What you need is to cut the ingredients into thin enough shreds so that when you use chicken broth to braise them, the taste of chicken soup can penetrate into it, so that every A single thread can simmer the taste of chicken soup."


    Zhang Maosheng added: "Oh, the original method of braising chicken soup is unique to Su Ji."


    Then, Zhang Maosheng introduced to his grandson how to make this dish.


    "Use a small buckle bowl. The opening should not be too big, but it must be deep.


    Then cut each ingredient to roughly the same length as the depth of the buckle bowl, and then start to slice it into thin slices, and then cut into shreds.


    Put a piece of shiitake mushrooms on the bottom, and then spread the cut shreds in, fill up the whole small bowl little by little, and then pour the clear chicken soup. Suji��s method is to put it in a small cup and seal it. Keep the lid for the original braising.


    In this way, it can penetrate into the delicious taste of chicken soup.


    When the simmering is done, take it out of the small cup, use this plate to buckle it, and then turn the buckle bowl upside down, so that the buckle bowl is removed, which is what you see now. "


    Zhang Xueping listened to his grandfather as if he was watching someone doing it, which really surprised him.


    "Grandpa, this dish is really amazing. Just shredding must be a great skill."


    While savoring it, Zhang Maosheng said: "Well, yes, the key difficulty of this dish is actually the skill of the knife, which is a very delicate dish."


    The three pieces of buckle are almost the same, and Lin Ruifeng made a pomegranate bag.


    Zhang Maosheng pointed to the pomegranate bag and said to his grandson: "This dish, the pomegranate bag is also a characteristic of Su Ji. You can serve it as a meal or a dish. Try it."


    Zhang Xueping first took a closer look, and then said, "Grandpa, isn''t this just an unsealed bun?"


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and said at this time: "What is an unsealed bun? This is not a bun. Although it is made into a bun, the skin is not the skin of a bun."


    Zhang Xueping was a little surprised: "Isn''t it the dough?"


    Zhang Maosheng smiled and said, "Try it."


    Zhang Xueping picked one up with his chopsticks, first placed it on his plate and observed it carefully, and then took a bite from the place where the filling was placed.


    Take a bite and eat it with the stuffing inside. What surprised Zhang Xueping was that there was still soup.


    Zhang Xueping quickly sucked a bite of the soup, and started chewing in his mouth with the bite.


    When he started to chew, Zhang Xueping finally realized that this was indeed not a bun.


    Zhang Xueping looked at his grandfather and father in surprise, and for a while did not know how to describe this pomegranate bag.


    After the grandson finished eating in one bite, Zhang Maosheng asked, "How is it? How does it taste like?"


    Zhang Xueping recalled for a while and said, "Grandpa, this is really not a steamed bun. The skin is a little bit elastic, and there is still soup inside. I never knew that carrots are so delicious."


    It turns out that Zhang Xueping doesn''t like carrots. Zhang Fenglin usually cooks vegetables at home. Every time he makes carrots, he has to order some to eat.


    But now in this pomegranate bag, there are small carrots in the filling, but Zhang Xueping feels it is delicious.


    After saying this, Zhang Xueping quickly ate the remaining pomegranate packets.


    Even the green onion knot that tied the bun''s mouth was eaten by him.


    After eating, Zhang Xueping felt that it was really good. For the first time, he ate such a dish that looked like a bun, but it was not a bun. It made him feel that his grandfather is better than his father, and his grandfather has a good command of ordering.


    Zhang Maosheng smiled and watched his grandson devour it. He was also very happy.


    After the grandson finished eating, Zhang Maosheng said, ��Suji��s pomegranate buns are different from the outside. Although they are all made with egg whites, the fillings on the inside are very unique. Not only is the soup added, It��s even more unique in terms of seasoning, which gives people the feeling of eating fresh and tender soup."


    After an explanation, Zhang Maosheng asked his son, daughter-in-law and his son''s apprentice to try it.


    Although the three of them ate a lot, they wanted to taste what Zhang Xueping was eating with relish.


    So Zhang Fenglin took the lead, and Xue Hua and Liu Quan each took one of them and ate them.


    As soon as Zhang Fenglin ate it, he immediately understood the uniqueness of Su Ji''s pomegranate bag. The soup in the pomegranate bag is a bit refreshing and sweet when the soup flows out when it is bitten.


    Then pair it with the egg white skin and the various ingredients in the filling. When you chew it in your mouth, it really feels more fragrant as you chew.


    Comparing the pomegranate bag made by Zhang Fenglin in Fujinglou before, it is totally different from Su Ji''s.


    Xue Hua''s food today is also very surprised. She has been with Zhang Fenglin in the past, and she has also tasted delicious food from all over the world.


    Pomegranate bag is a common dish in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Although each restaurant''s method is slightly different, it is basically the same.


    The egg white is used as the skin, and the stuffing is stir-fried mushrooms, bamboo shoots, meat, onions, carrots, and some hams are also added.


    In short, after these fillings are stir-fried and seasoned, the skin made of egg white is hugged, and then the opening is tied with green onions.


    It looks like a pomegranate in shape, so it is called a "pomegranate bag".


    Most of them are steamed after being wrapped, and then served directly. Some will be topped with thin gorgon juice to make the pomegranate bag look brighter.


    No matter which method is used, the taste of it is not very different from Xue Hua''s taste.


    But today, I tasted Su Ji''s pomegranate buns, which really gave Xue Hua a different taste.


    Because Suji��s pomegranate bag, the soup is inside the pomegranate bag, so after biting down, the light and delicious soup will make people feel refreshed when entering the mouth, and open the tongue to stimulate the taste.


    And because there is soup inside, Suji''s pomegranate buns are not as dry as the ordinary pomegranate buns when they are steamed.


    After eating a pomegranate bag, Xue Hua couldn''t help but say: "It''s still Dad who can order food."


    Zhang Xueping immediately agreed with his mother''s words: "Yes, yes, grandpa orders food at a higher level than dad."


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and asked, "What? Do you think the food I ordered is not delicious?"


    Zhang Xueping waved his hand: "It''s not that it''s not bad, it''s the food that you ordered, Dad, which lacks such a little temperament. Look at the one ordered by Grandpa. It looks like white pomegranates. It''s called temperament, of course, Dad, you ordered another temperament."


    Hearing what his son said, Zhang Fenglin also laughed: "This is really true. I ordered some rougher dishes, while your grandfather ordered more elegant dishes."


    While the family was chatting, Feng Yifan brought up the last chicken porridge.


    It just so happened that while it was not too busy, I came to see Zhang Maosheng and his family.


    Standing at the table, laying down the chicken porridge, Feng Yifan smiled and said to Zhang Maosheng: "Uncle Zhang, it seems that you and the brother are reconciled? That''s right, what''s the awkwardness between you father and son? It should be all these years. Let go, let the senior brother be filial to you in the future."


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming out, Zhang Fenglin also stood up and stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yifan''s hand.


    "Yifan, I really thank you. Without your previous solution, I might not have the courage to come over. In front of my dad, I told the matter and said I''m sorry. My brother really thanked you so much. Up."


    Feng Yifan held Zhang Fenglin''s hand and said, "Brother, you are just polite. We are considered brothers, and we are considered to be a family. I will help you reconcile the relationship with Uncle Zhang. I��m really happy to sit together and eat like this."


    Zhang Maosheng also said, "Yifan, I thank you too. Today, I let you untie the knot of Uncle Zhang."


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhang Maosheng and smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang, you are welcome, you will get rid of your heart knot, you will be happy, and when you feel better, you will become more energetic."


    When Feng Yifan came out, Zhang Xueping had already stood up from his position, standing aside and constantly looking at Feng Yifan, his eyes filled with a kind of fierce worship.


    But he was uncharacteristically, and at this time he didn''t dare to take the initiative to speak.


    When Zhang Xueping watched Feng Yifan for a long time, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Suddenly a voice rang around him: "Big brother, big brother, why do you keep looking at my dad? Do you have something to tell my dad? You have to be bold and tell my dad, my dad can Okay, he won''t kill you."


    Hearing the sounds around him, Zhang Xueping looked down and saw Feng Ruoruo standing beside him.


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes with big water spirits flickered and stared at her elder brother.


    Seeing the elder brother stunned, the little girl continued: "Big brother, tell me, tell my dad, don��t be afraid."


    When the little girl said that, Zhang Xueping recovered, but he was even more embarrassed.


    However, Feng Ruoruo got bold, stretched out Zhang Xueping''s hand, and asked a good friend to help push him from behind, and he forced his eldest brother to his father.


    Zhang Xueping looked dazed, and was pushed to Feng Yifan by the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her eldest brother in front of her father, released her hand, threw directly into her father��s arms, and looked up and said, "Dad, this elder brother has been watching you. He is embarrassed to talk to you, as if he is afraid of you. Don��t attack him. , You talk to Big Brother well."


    Yang Xiaoxi then threw himself in front of Feng Yifan and said, "Daddy Feng, you can talk to your brother."


    Chen Yaofei followed up and said, "Daddy Feng, the eldest brother is embarrassed, you have to give him a little encouragement."


    After hearing the words of the three little girls, Feng Yifan looked at Zhang Xueping with a smile, and said directly: "You are the son of my senior brother, should you call me senior uncle?"


    Zhang Xueping finally woke up at this time. Although Feng Yifan had already spoken to the other party when he came back, he is really a little nervous now.


    After another moment of silence, Zhang Xueping finally shouted: "Hello, Master."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, hello, I heard that you regard me as an idol? Your dad is also a good cook, why do you regard me as an idol?"


    Zhang Xueping hesitated when he heard this, then turned his head and glanced at his father behind him.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xueping replied: "Because I think you are cool, Uncle Master, and I watched your cooking video on the Internet, and I think you are very handsome when you are cooking."


    At this time, some diners in the restaurant at all followed suit.


    "Boss, you are the most handsome cook I have ever seen."


    "Yes, the little brother is right, the boss is the most handsome."


    "I also particularly like watching videos of the boss cooking. I really feel very handsome. That kind of chic but unpretentious look is really handsome."


    This is indeed the attraction of Feng Yifan''s videos.


    Feng Yifan''s cooking movements are concise and accurate. When he shoots the video, it is the same as his usual cooking, with almost no extra movements.


    He is not the kind of deliberately acting handsome and cool, he just uses that kind of fast, accurate, ruthless, and fluent cooking techniques, which makes people look very pleasing.


    In the eyes of diners who have watched his cooking video, Feng Yifan''s capable figure cooking is really too impressive.


    After other diners in the restaurant booed up, Zhang Xueping asked seriously: "Uncle Master, me, can I learn how to cook with you in the future?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised, then smiled and looked at Zhang Fenglin.


    Looking at Zhang Fenglin, Feng Yifan could see from Zhang Fenglin''s eyes that he intended to let his son apprentice.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You have to understand that being a cook is very hard. As you can see in the video, my very concise and precise cooking process has been practiced over time and must be able to stand the back kitchen. I''m lonely, I practice it step by step.


    I don''t want you to learn how to cook just to be handsome and cool, so I advise you to stop learning. "


    After a short pause, let Zhang Xueping digest his own words. Feng Yifan said again: "Moreover, your father, my brother, I think he is also a very good cook, so you don��t actually need to learn from me. If you really To be able to endure the hardships of learning to cook, you can learn as well as your father."

 Chapter 418： Ultimate Devil

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Feng Yifan tactfully refused. Zhang Xueping didn''t hear it very clearly. He didn''t even ask his father again, but directly pleaded.


    "Uncle Master, I will really study hard. I am really not on a whim, nor to be cool. I just think that by learning from you, I can learn a lot."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then why don''t you want to learn from your father?"


    When asked this way, Zhang Xueping turned his head and glanced at his father.


    When Zhang Xueping was a little hesitant, a young diner in the restaurant said, "Does the boss still have to ask? I must think that his dad is not as good as you."


    Then some other diners also followed up a little booing.


    "Yes, Chef Feng, you are the best."


    "Well, I also think that Chef Feng must be better, and of course you must learn from the most powerful one."


    "People call you uncle uncle, chef Feng, you can accept their children."


    Facing the diners booing in the restaurant, Zhang Xueping looked expectant.


    Feng Yifan was still very calm and asked him: "I want to hear your answer, do you have the same idea as everyone here? Think I am better than your father?"


    After all, Zhang Xueping is a child. After Feng Yifan repeatedly pressed him, he still definitely said: "Yes, I just think you are better, Uncle Master."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said directly: "If this is the case, then you must not want to learn how to cook."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s conclusion, let alone Zhang Xueping, even the young diners in the restaurant who had previously coaxed him were very puzzled. Why did Feng Yifan come to such a conclusion?


    Most of the elderly diners in the restaurant understand the meaning of Feng Yifan''s conclusion.


    Zhang Xueping hesitated for a moment, and said, "Uncle Master, why do you say that I don''t want to study seriously?"


    Feng Yifan walked into Zhang Xueping for two steps, bent over and lowered his head to stare at Zhang Xueping''s eyes. His sharp eyes even made Zhang Xueping a little scared.


    After watching for a while, Feng Yifan said, "Because you think I am better than your father, so you want to learn from me. The fundamental reason is that you think that learning from me can satisfy you in front of your classmates and those who have seen me. In front of the video person, to show your difference.


    Then you can hang my apprentice''s name, get the envy of classmates and those video viewers, and even the envy of these young diners in my restaurant, and get a psychological satisfaction. "


    Feng Yifan''s remarks stunned Zhang Xueping.


    The young diners who had been booing before in the restaurant felt that these words were very harsh at this time.


    And the young diners finally understood why Feng Yifan would come to a conclusion and refused to teach Zhang Xueping.


    Feng Yifan looked at the big boy with doubts and unconvinced expressions.


    He stretched out his hand and patted the big boy on the shoulder, and said very seriously: "If you want to learn how to cook, and you really want to be a good cook that surpasses your father and me, then first of all you don��t have to choose a great teacher, you are first of all Understand where the cook should start."


    Looking at Zhang Xueping seriously, Feng Yifan continued: "My child, don''t be fooled by those fancy things. If you really want to learn, you can start tomorrow and go to your father''s restaurant and watch it in the back kitchen. Take a look at your father��s work every day."


    Zhang Fenglin stood aside, watching Feng Yifan''s teaching to his son.


    As a father, at this moment Zhang Fenglin''s heart is not only shocked, but also grateful to Feng Yifan.


    After all, as a father, Zhang Fenglin still dotes on his son.


    That''s why he would still use his eyes to signal Feng Yifan''s request when his son clearly stated that he would follow Feng Yifan to learn how to cook, and even said that he was not as good as Feng Yifan.


    Zhang Fenglin doesn''t want to disappoint his son, he doesn''t even care about his son depreciating himself.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s teachings, Zhang Fenglin had some reflections on himself in his heart and discovered the problems caused by his doting on his son.


    If Feng Yifan agrees to Zhang Xueping today, then perhaps one day in the future, Zhang Xueping will also embark on a path similar to that of Zhang Fenglin.


    Zhang Xueping might start to become complacent because he learned how to cook with Feng Yifan. He would show off with Feng Yifan''s name, and even embark on a path of deceit and deceit.


    At that time, I''m afraid Zhang Fenglin will be too late even if he regrets it.


    Therefore, Zhang Fenglin is grateful to Feng Yifan at this moment.


    Just as Feng Yifan told Zhang Xueping, if he really wants to learn how to cook and is also interested in cooking, he should first go to the Zhang Fenglin store and take a look at the back kitchen every day.


    No need to learn, just stand aside and take a look at how hard it is in the kitchen every day.


    After understanding the hardship and boringness of the back kitchen, I can still maintain the heart of learning to cook.


    At that time, Zhang Xueping might not beg to worship Feng Yifan as his teacher.


    Because for the culinary art, the first thing is to practice the basic skills solidly, and to practice the basic skills, you don��t need to choose a famous chef to be a master, but you need to work hard and endure hardship.


    Zhang Xueping was a little bit lost, because his idol was right in front of him, but he failed to approve his apprenticeship.


    Zhang Fenglin stepped forward and patted his son on the shoulder: "Okay, don''t be discouraged. How did your uncle say that he is also a master, a top-grade chef, or a five-star foreign chef. In the future, you are really willing to learn how to cook. When my dad is a teacher, I will definitely let your uncle take you."


    Hearing what his father said, Zhang Xueping suddenly became energetic and looked at his father and asked, "Really?"


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and rubbed his son''s head: "Silly boy, when did your dad lie to you? You will be your uncle, the advanced master, just like in the games you play. After the level, the ultimate boss in the level."


    Hearing what his father said, Zhang Xueping said happily: "Dad, you are really getting more and more fashionable. You still know the level of advancement and the ultimate boss?"


    Seeing the father and son talking and laughing, Xue Hua also secretly let go of the hanging heart.


    After all, the mother spends more time with her son, so the mother also understands the son��s character better.


    Sometimes Zhang Xueping''s personality is a little bit extreme.


    So after Feng Yifan refused, Xue Hua was really a little worried. Will his son make a fuss in the restaurant and eventually make everyone unable to get off the stage?


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan is really a good teacher, he is able to explain the truth in a simple way.


    In addition, Zhang Fenglin used his son''s favorite things to have an intimate interaction with his son, and the atmosphere suddenly became alive.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Well, since you all regard me as the ultimate BOSS, I am looking forward to it. One day, Zhang Xueping, you can defeat my big devil."


    Zhang Xueping also smiled and looked at Feng Yifan and said: "Good uncle, let''s say yes, I will definitely work hard and I will defeat you in the future."


    Some elderly diners in the restaurant applauded when they heard it.


    "Okay, the boss is really a good teacher."


    "Chef Feng is not only good at cooking, he is also very knowledgeable in educating children."


    "Hehehe, treat Chef Feng as the ultimate boss, big devil, I''m afraid it will be a bit difficult for you to pass this level."


    "Come on, lad. If there is a will, everything will be done, it''s up to people."


    "Work hard, we can expect you to defeat this ultimate devil."


    ...


    Although most people do not believe that Zhang Xueping can really defeat Feng Yifan one day, he is still a child after all, and encouragement should be given.


    Zhang Xueping was naturally very happy, and turned around and bowed to everyone.


    After all this, Feng Yifan found that the chicken porridge that came up was a bit cold, so he brought it in and warmed it up.


    I sent it back again, together with the family''s dinner.


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy to see the dinner prepared by her father, because her dinner with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei was different from everyone else.


    The dinner of the three little girls is omelet rice specially made by father.


    Not only is an egg pancake wrapped in rice, but also the fried rice specially cooked by my father inside is also very different.


    When Zhang Xueping saw the small omelet rice on the plate of the three little girls, he couldn''t help but gleam with envy.


    Of course, apart from Zhang Xueping, there seems to be no diners in the restaurant who would not be envious.


    In particular, the three little girls used a spoon to break open the egg buns, and the fragrant fried rice appeared inside, which made everyone even more coveted and wanted to have a taste.


    It''s just that the father gave it to his daughter, so outsiders must not be able to taste it.


    And not to mention Zhang Xueping and the diners, even the adults of the three families can''t eat this omelet rice of the three girls.


    When Feng Yifan made the three little girls, on the basis of traditional chicken, he also added a variety of vegetables, some small beef groats, and some great fungi. He also reduced the amount of food and used more. Lots of vegetables, meat and fungus to fill.


    In this way, the omelet rice of the three little girls is not only delicious, but also nutritionally balanced.


    Zhang Maosheng watched his grandson staring at the little girls'' omelet rice, and lightly tapped the large bowl of chicken porridge.


    "Pingping, if you try this porridge, the taste is not bad."


    Zhang Xueping was rather unwilling to turn his head, glanced at the porridge in the big bowl, and couldn''t help but mutter: "Isn''t it just plain porridge? What''s special?"


    Zhang Maosheng served a small bowl for his grandson, put it in front of his grandson and said, "Come, have a taste."


    Although Zhang Xueping was not very happy, he finally took it. He first scooped up a spoonful with a spoon, and looked carefully in front of him, and finally put the small spoonful of porridge into his mouth.


    When this small spoonful of porridge was taken, the taste of chicken porridge instantly surprised Zhang Xueping.


    Then slowly chewing the porridge, the delicate thing that seemed to be rice grains again surprised Zhang Xueping.


    After taking a bite, Zhang Xueping almost didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly started taking a bite. He quickly ate a small bowl, and then he filled himself with another bowl.


    After it was served, Zhang Xuepingcai looked at his grandpa and asked, "Grandpa, this porridge is not white porridge?"


    Zhang Maosheng smiled and said, "Of course it''s not white porridge. This is called chicken porridge."


    Zhang Xueping was a little strange: "Chicken porridge? Is it made of chicken soup?"


    Zhang Maosheng nodded: "Yes, it is made of chicken soup, and then there is chicken."


    Zhang Xueping is even more strange: "Is there any chicken?"


    After taking two bites of the porridge, Zhang Xueping asked strangely: "I haven''t eaten chicken?"


    Zhang Maosheng suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, every bite you eat is chicken. Didn''t you eat it? The rice in the porridge is actually not rice?"


    Zhang Xueping took a scoop and took a closer look, and then suddenly thought of something.


    "Grandpa, you mean, this rice, it, they are made of chicken?"


    Seeing the grandson understand, Zhang Maosheng nodded: "Yes, this chicken porridge is a porridge made from chicken **** made into flowing chicken velvet, and then boiled in chicken broth into rice grains."


    Zhang Xueping quickly ate two more bites: "This is amazing, I am really a rice grain."


    Zhang Maosheng continued: "This is the power of chicken porridge. It completely breaks down the fiber of the chicken and recombines it in another way."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Maosheng picked up a pomegranate bag that was already a little bit cold and put it into his grandson''s bowl.


    "In this way, wrap the pomegranate in chicken porridge to warm it up, and then you can eat it together. It tastes great."


    There were two pomegranate bags left, Zhang Maosheng picked one for his grandson, and put the remaining one in his bowl.


    Zhang Xueping had previous experience and knew that the method his grandfather said would be delicious, so he followed his grandfather''s way and first soaked the pomegranate bag in chicken porridge.


    Then imitate my grandpa and pick up the pomegranate bag with chopsticks.


    The pomegranate bag was already glued with chicken porridge at this time, and I took a bite when I put it on my mouth.


    The pomegranate bag dipped in chicken porridge bite into the mouth, and soon the soup in the pomegranate bag appeared, and it was eaten together with the chicken porridge outside. With the addition of egg skin and filling, a complex flavor burst in the mouth instantly.


    What Zhang Xueping has eaten is a real umami, just like eating a chicken''s life at this moment.


    Eggs, chicken porridge, some chicken in the filling, and two kinds of chicken soup inside and outside. The complex taste really makes Zhang Xueping feel that his tongue is blooming.


    The wonderful taste makes people unable to stop at all.


    The two grandpa and grandson are very similar, feasting on the chicken porridge and pomegranate buns in the bowl.


    After eating up together, leaning on the chairs together and sighing, this moment is really very comfortable.


    Seeing the appearance of the grandfather and grandson, Zhang Fenglin and his wife also looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, the couple also felt that the grandfather and grandson were really alike, and this kind of image was really very interesting.


    Leaning on the chair for a while, Zhang Xueping turned to look at the three little girls who were eating omelet rice. Suddenly I couldn''t help saying to the little girls: "The pomegranate bag I just ate was dipped in chicken porridge. It tasted very, very delicious. It must be better than your omelet rice."


    Originally, Zhang Xueping wanted to show off with his three younger sisters.


    I don''t know Feng Ruoruo raised her head and said, "My father''s cooking is delicious."


    One sentence left Zhang Xueping speechless.


    The diners at the neighboring table smiled and said, "Hahaha, how''s it going? You show off with the other girl, but you are eating something your father made. If they want to eat it, isn''t it right?"


    When Zhang Xueping was said so, his face flushed instantly, and his head hung down for a while, unable to speak.

 Chapter 419： 1 day business end

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    At half past nine in the evening, Su Ji closed on time. In fact, Su Ruoxi accurately calculated the time. When it was close to nine o''clock, he stopped accepting new guests.


    So at half past nine, Zhang Fenglin''s family closed the business as the last table guests.


    After tidying up the table, I cleaned the restaurant briefly, and sent away Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s two families. Feng Yifan sat down and had a good chat with Zhang Fenglin''s family.


    Zhang Xueping could finally sit face-to-face with his idol seriously, but the big boy was still a little bit excited.


    Feng Ruoruo decisively squeezed into his father''s arms and asked him to protect him.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter, and looked at Zhang Xueping, who was still a little cautious, and said, "Ping Ping, Master Uncle, or the same thing. If you want to learn cooking, you can''t just learn it on a whim. You have to understand what it means to learn cooking? Then you have to understand the difficulty of learning to cook.


    Only after you understand these two points, and then you decide whether you want to learn how to cook, then you can truly correct your mentality. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan waved to Lin Ruifeng: "Ruifeng, come here."


    Lin Ruifeng, who was cleaning the restaurant, came to Master.


    Feng Yifan grabbed the apprentice''s hand, spread the apprentice''s palm, and showed it to Zhang Xueping.


    Zhang Xueping was really shocked when he saw Lin Ruifeng''s hands, because Lin Ruifeng''s hands had a series of wounds, the most of which was the knife edge, and the scars that blisters broke.


    Feng Yifan saw Zhang Xueping��s shocked eyes and said: ��Ruifeng has only been studying with me for two months, and you can see that these hands have left a lot of scars. This is because he can officially help me cook now, and The price of doing some dishes."


    Zhang Xueping was really shocked. Perhaps he hadn''t been so intuitive before, and at this moment did he intuitively see how difficult it is to learn to cook.


    Feng Yifan continued: "The pomegranate bag you ate was actually made by Ruifeng himself. Isn''t it okay?"


    Zhang Xueping immediately returned to his senses and said, "Is that pomegranate bag made by Brother Ruifeng? It tastes good, Brother Ruifeng, you are really good."


    After receiving such praise, Lin Ruifeng retracted his palm, embarrassed and humbled.


    "No, no, in fact, the ingredients and seasoning are all mastered by the master. I just do it by hand. The most powerful one is the master. I can only beat the master right now."


    Liu Quan said at this time: "Junior Brother, you can help Master Uncle in two months, which shows that you are also very talented. The pomegranate bag is not a seemingly simple dish."


    Winning Liu Quan''s compliment made Lin Ruifeng even more nervous. I stood there a little fidgeting, and then I didn��t know how to explain: ��Really, it��s really not something I can do by myself. Master makes most of the seasoning. I just make an egg crust and stuff it. Cut it and wrap it up."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s nervousness, Feng Ruoruo walked out of her father''s arms and raised her little hand to give Uncle Xiaolin a thumbs up and said: "Uncle Xiaolin, you are great, you have to believe in yourself."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words immediately made everyone happy, and everyone thought the little girl encouraged Lin Ruifeng to be particularly interesting.


    Xue Hua smiled and said, "Xiao Lin, you see Ruoruo said, you have to believe in yourself, so you should be more confident."


    Zhang Xueping also said: "That''s right, Ruifeng, you have to be confident, but you are the only apprentice of Uncle Shi."


    With everyone''s encouragement, Lin Ruifeng gradually eased from the previous tension, turned his head and glanced at Master, and saw Master''s encouraging eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "Well, thank you for your encouragement, I will continue to work hard, and thank Ruoruo."


    Then everyone talked about cooking together.


    It was natural to talk about the cooking competition in Fujinglou this time.


    Talking about the competition, Zhang Xueping became excited again: "Uncle Master, why don''t you participate? I think if you participate, you will surely sweep all your opponents. By then, you will be the king of the culinary competition."


    Feng Yifan heard what Zhang Xueping said, and asked a little strangely: "If I go to participate, how else will others compete? If I alone win the championship, wouldn''t the competition become very boring?"


    Zhang Xueping didn''t think so at all: "How could it be? I think that would be more interesting."


    At this moment, listening to Zhang Xueping''s mouthful, and telling the story of Feng Yifan''s direct victory with a crushing force, the adults present were a little surprised.


    Everyone, including Feng Yifan, suddenly discovered that everyone and a big boy like Zhang Xueping were completely out of tune.


    In Zhang Xueping''s view, since Feng Yifan is very capable, he should show it directly.


    How heartily it was to crush all opponents in the game?


    But now, the game is full of various uncertainties.


    The key Zhang Xueping felt that those who participated in the competition were very weak, so it was very boring to compare.


    "I think that the weak are competing with each other. There is no point at all. It is still interesting to let a master like you, Shishu, come to a master trick."


    Hearing what his son said, Zhang Fenglin couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to cough vigorously to remind his son: Your dad will also participate in that competition.


    But after Zhang Fenglin coughed twice, his son did not respond at all.


    Or Lu Cuiling really couldn''t stand it, she reminded: "Hey, kid, have you forgotten that your dad will also participate in that competition? Are you so sure that you are not good at participating in the competition? You say so, you Dad will be very sad."


    After Lu Cuiling reminded, Zhang Xueping also reacted and suddenly remembered that his dad would also participate.


    The big boy turned his head and glanced at his father''s not-so-good face. Zhang Xueping smiled and said, "Dad, are you not going to be angry? I didn''t mean you just now."


    Zhang Fenglin forced a smile and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. When I get home, I''ll talk about whether I''m angry or not."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xueping was naturally not stupid, and understood that his father was going to get angry.


    He quickly said to Zhang Maosheng: "Grandpa, you want to save me. Let me live in your house tonight. I will go home. My dad will definitely do it."


    Zhang Maosheng laughed happily when he heard what his grandson said: "Are you really sure, are you going to live with your grandpa?"


    Zhang Xueping thought for a while, ready to nod.


    But she was stopped by her mother: "Ping Ping, you can''t live with your grandfather today. You didn''t bring your schoolbag over, so you have to go to school tomorrow."


    Then, Xue Hua promised to his son: "Mom promises that I won''t let my father teach you when I go back at night."


    With the guarantee from his mother, Zhang Xueping immediately laughed, but the older boy still apologized to his father: "Dad, I''m sorry, I just said casually. If you participate in your dad, the competition must be a fun game. Xun Shenghui, I think Dad, you will definitely be the first."


    Naturally, Zhang Fenglin was not really good at getting angry with his son, after all, his son is still a middle school student.


    In fact, at Zhang Xueping''s age, most middle school boys would be a little bit disinterested, and especially like to show themselves in front of others.


    Zhang Fenglin has also experienced this age, so he is more tolerant of his son.


    "Okay, I won''t beat you, but you must also remember that in the future, in crowded places, don''t talk nonsense, let alone interrupt casually. In front of the elders, listen more to the elders instead of rushing to express yourself. ."


    After being educated by his father, Zhang Xueping nodded very seriously.


    While everyone was chatting, Feng Ruoruo started yawning in his father''s arms.


    Zhang Maosheng saw it and got up and said, "Okay, our Ruoruo is already sleepy, let''s go back, Fenglin, don''t you want to visit me? Let''s go, after visiting my place, you Go back early, I usually have to go to school tomorrow."


    Therefore, Zhang Maosheng''s family got up and bid farewell to Su Ji''s family.


    Watching the group of people leave, Feng Ruoruo waved his little hand sleepily in his father''s arms.


    "Bye bye Grandpa Zhang, bye bye Uncle Zhang, bye bye aunt, bye bye brother, bye bye bye Uncle Liu."


    Seeing the little girl''s weakness, Zhang''s group also smiled and waved goodbye to the little girl.


    Zhang Xueping originally wanted to squeeze his sister''s face, but his mother Xue Hua stopped him: "What are you doing? You are a boy, how can you squeeze your sister''s face casually? Hurry, don''t make trouble here."


    Feng Ruoruo saw her brother stretch out his hand, but also withdrew into his father''s arms, pouting his small mouth and said: "Brother badass, if you pinch Ruoruo''s face, Ruoruo will ignore you in the future."


    With a look of regret, Zhang Xueping put his hand behind him and said, "Okay, I''m sorry, brother don''t pinch."


    Afterwards, Zhang Xueping also bid farewell to the family of Su Ji''s family, left with his parents, and walked to his grandfather''s residence near Old Street.


    Seeing Zhang Xueping with his grandfather Zhang Maosheng, he kept talking with his grandfather along the way.


    Zhang Fenglin and Xue Hua also followed very respectfully.


    The back view of such a family leaving made Feng Yifan feel very comfortable, and he was also very pleased that Uncle Zhang''s family was able to reconcile.


    Su Jinrong looked at his back and said: "Lao Zhang, should be happy, and his son, ease the relationship."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "After all, it is a family, so there are any unsolvable grudges. Just tell a lot of things. Now that Lao Zhang has his grandson by his side, I''m afraid he will be too happy to sleep tonight, right?"


    Feng Yifan agreed with her mother''s words: "Mom is right. Uncle Zhang must be very happy tonight."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at her daughter in her husband''s arms and found that her daughter was already lying in her father''s arms and was about to sleep. She quickly said: "Well, let''s go in quickly and see if your daughter is about to fall asleep. Mom and I will take her up to wash and sleep first, and you should also quickly clean up."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and glanced at his daughter when he heard the words, and found that her daughter had indeed begun to be confused in his arms.


    "Ruoruo, you go upstairs with your mother and grandma to wash, dad and Uncle Xiaolin clean up the restaurant, and then go upstairs, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered in a daze, "Yeah."


    After the answer, the little girl knew that she had to reach out to her mother and enter her arms.


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and went upstairs with her mother-in-law.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law''s wheelchair back into the restaurant. Lin Ruifeng took the initiative to help buckle the first wooden door of the restaurant, one by one, and close one door outside the restaurant.


    After that, Feng Yifan and his apprentice began to clean the restaurant.


    While the master and apprentice were cleaning, Su Jinrong turned to see the qualification certificate that Feng Yifan had placed in the cash register.


    Seeing that foreign certificate, Su Jinrong asked, "You got that five-star from abroad?"


    Feng Yifan replied while cleaning, "Yes, I have been abroad for the past five years, maybe the only gain is that."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Well, very good, I didn''t read it wrong, you."


    Feng Yifan raised his head to look at his father-in-law, smiled and said, "Thank you, Dad, but I think that our cuisine is very different from abroad in many places. Some things can be learned from each other, and some things cannot be learned, so we still have to keep them. Our own will be better."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "The culture is different."


    Lin Ruifeng, who was cleaning, suddenly asked, "Master, what level of cook is that five-star in our country?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Domestic and foreign countries cannot be compared together. There are usually national professional certification agencies in China that specifically assess chefs.


    In foreign countries, this star is actually a private catering organization company that specializes in sampling and evaluating it.


    My five stars does not mean that I am five stars, it means that I have received five stars. "


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little surprised when he heard this: "Master That being able to get five stars, does it mean that you are particularly good?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s okay, but I know someone has won seven stars."


    Lin Ruifeng was even more surprised: "Is there anyone who has won seven stars? Is that amazing?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, many times we think that we are the strongest, because there are actually many people who are stronger than you, but maybe others have not revealed it.


    Therefore, in dealing with our profession, we must always maintain a self-motivated spirit and not be complacent. "


    Lin Ruifeng nodded his head: "Well, Master, I will work hard."


    The master and apprentice quickly cleaned the restaurant together, and when they went to the back kitchen, they saw that the kitchen had been cleaned by Zhao Daxia.


    Feng Yifan just remembered that he hadn''t given Zhao Daxia the money today.


    He hurriedly went to the front checkout counter to fetch the money, and handed it to Zhao Daxia: "Sister Zhao is really embarrassed. I have forgotten you when I went to chat with my old neighbor."


    Zhao Daxia took the money and put it away and said, "It''s not a problem, I did this, so it''s okay to wait a while."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time and said, "Sister, can you go back alone this late?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "What''s wrong? At my age, are you afraid of meeting someone? And now the lights are on outside at night, it''s safe, I''m leaving."


    Feng Yifan followed Zhao Daxia out of the house, standing in the back alley and watching Zhao Daxia strike and ionize.


    After sending away Zhao Daxia, Lin Ruifeng was also sent back from the back door.


    Feng Yifan locked the door of the water room and the door of the back kitchen of the restaurant. He carefully checked the water valve and air valve in the kitchen. Go back to the front restaurant, lock the restaurant door and turn off the light. Go upstairs with his father-in-law on his back and wait for his father-in-law to wash and sleep.

 Chapter 420： 1 anchor

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    For the families of Feng Yifan and Su Ji, there is not much difference between each day today. The whole family has a very fulfilling life every day, and they will also have a very happy life.


    Runs this small restaurant in Su Ji, especially with the increasing popularity of Feng Yifan in the local area.


    Whether it was noon or evening at Su Ji, a large number of people began to line up for dinner.


    Unconsciously, under the drive of Su Ji, the popularity of Huaicheng Ancient Street is also constantly increasing.


    In addition, after the time for the closure and reconstruction of the street has been determined, more and more locals come here, and some people even come to eat it every day in order to be able to eat Su Ji delicacies before the closure of the street.


    There is really a feeling that one day will lose one day after eating.


    And after a few days of fermentation, after the show "The Common Proof of the Philippines" was broadcast that day, a large number of participants in the Fujinglou cooking competition came to Su Ji to taste the news of Feng Yifan''s standards, and it spread quickly on the Internet Open, it has attracted a lot of attention.


    The term "Su Ji Standard" or "Feng Chef Standard" has appeared on the Internet.


    Even a lot of re-engraved videos began to appear on the Internet, and the direct title was "Re-engraved Chef Feng Standard".


    It''s just a re-engraving standard, but most of the people who shoot the video can only re-engrave a look, and can''t really re-enact Feng Yifan''s cooking process in the whole process.


    As for the taste, because it is online, there is no way to judge it.


    However, once this kind of re-engraving trend rises, it naturally brings a new round of publicity to Feng Yifan and Su Ji.


    As a result, some people doing video on the Internet began to gather in Su Ji one after another.


    Among them, Meng Shitong''s team will naturally not miss it.


    But today, when Meng Shitong and the others rushed to the old street, they ran into a competitor at the corner of the street.


    The other party has some small-name anchors on the Internet. Unlike Meng Shitong and the others, this anchor is mainly based on live broadcast of food exploration.


    The reason why the two parties are considered competitors is that the anchor used to be a member of Meng Shitong''s team.


    When Meng Shitong and the others formed a small team and started shooting various food exploration videos, there were only three people at first, namely Meng Shitong, He Yaqian, and the anchor "Cao Bei" who later left.


    The three were former alumni, and Cao Bei and He Yaqian were still classmates, both majoring in broadcasting and hosting.


    Meng Shitong is their two senior sisters, and graduated from Zhenger Bajing as a choreographer.


    In the beginning, He Yaqian didn''t even know Meng Shitong, but when Cao Bei was in school, she liked to engage in various social activities, and she knew Meng Shitong early.


    After graduation, Meng Shitong also worked for a local TV station for several years.


    Later, because of conflicts with the leadership concept of Taili, Meng Shitong also voluntarily resigned and left the TV station because of a little bit of exclusion.


    After leaving the TV station, after watching some popular food programs on the Internet, Meng Shitong came up with the idea of ??forming a small team to create videos of food exploration shops.


    Then, after preparing for a while, Meng Shitong found Cao Bei and told her the matter.


    At that time, Cao Bei and He Yaqian were facing graduation, and the two of them were in a state of nowhere.


    After the three people got together, because the three girls like to eat more, it hit it off.


    The following story is very simple, the three girls filmed a video together. What I didn''t expect was that because it was three beautiful girls and the video of a gourmet shop, it suddenly became a gimmick and attracted the attention of a group of fans. It can be said that the first step is to reap success.


    After the success, the three girls also shot a lot of videos continuously, slowly accumulating their reputation.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the three girls were originally interested in getting together to form a team. But because of the first sponsorship time, the three people parted ways.


    When she saw the return, Cao Bei couldn''t control it. She had the idea of ??broadcasting. I feel that we can directly engage in live broadcasting, and then we can use the popularity of live broadcasting to directly discuss cooperation with some shop-exploring merchants.


    When this idea was put forward, it was immediately opposed by Meng Shitong and He Yaqian.


    Meng Shitong felt that the reason why they were able to absorb so many fans and get the support of some shop owners was because they were very real and did not cause much trouble to the bosses.


    If it becomes a live broadcast, and when it is to be promoted, the restaurant owner asks for money for the live broadcast, it will change the taste.


    He Yaqian''s thoughts are the same as Meng Shitong''s, and she firmly disagrees with visiting stores to collect money for live broadcasting.


    After being rejected by two people, Cao Bei didn''t say much.


    But later, she even contacted the team by herself, and then left Meng Shitong and He Yaqian directly.


    And after leaving, she also used the video posting accounts shared by the three people at the time to fabricate words to slander Meng Shitong and He Yaqian with fans at the time, and portray herself as a bitter lord who was excluded and forced to leave. Let the fans go.


    What''s more, after she joined the anchor company, the company sued Meng Shitong and He Yaqian.


    As a result, the previous video posting account was blocked.


    Although it was later unblocked, all those videos could only be removed because Cao Bei was there.


    It can be said that Cao Bei did a great job in that matter.


    Meng Shitong and He Yaqian were very depressed for a time, and even Meng Shitong was seriously ill with anger, and their efforts were all in vain.


    After more than a year of hard work, Meng Shitong and the others can be regarded as slowing down, and they have reunited their current fans.


    No one thought that he would hit Yuanjia on a narrow road at the corner of the street.


    The moment He saw Cao Bei, He Yaqian was naturally not polite, and she immediately raised her hand to hit her, and her mouth was also annoying: "You bitch, how dare you show up? You pure white lotus, you I really thought that Sister Meng and I would forget what happened back then? I said that if you show up in front of me, I will definitely not let you go."


    Although He Yaqian was very angry, and she acted directly when she met unexpectedly.


    But Cao Bei was clearly prepared when he came over, and someone immediately stood up to help her stop He Yaqian.


    Cao Bei turned your back, with an iconic smile, and said to the live camera: "I''m really sorry everyone, there is a little situation here, and Bei Beibao will reconnect with you soon. Line, we��re here first bye bye, mua..."


    After closing the live broadcast, Cao Bei turned around and looked at He Yaqian with a smile.


    Then Cao Bei passed He Yaqian, but went to say hello to Meng Shitong: "Sister Shitong hasn''t seen her for a long time."


    He Yaqian was stopped by someone, but she was still very angry and unconvinced.


    Photographer A Fei took a step forward and pulled his girlfriend back to him.


    He Yaqian was pulled back, and she shook off A Fei''s hand and said, "What are you doing to pull me? You hurry up and slap this bitch."


    A Fei was a little bit embarrassed, because the other party brought several people with him, obviously he had come prepared.


    If you really do, A Fei feels that he and A Bin are obviously not opponents of others.


    When A Fei was embarrassed, Meng Shitong said calmly, "Okay, let''s go. There is no need to have dirty eyes because of this kind of person, and there is no need to give the other party a handle."


    After saying that, Meng Shitong completely ignored Cao Bei, stretched out his hand to reach out to He Yaqian, and left after calling others.


    Cao Bei looked at Meng Shitong''s He Yaqian who was gnashing her teeth, and smiled behind her and said, "Sister Shitong, I haven''t seen you for so long. You have more people, but things are still so old, which really disappoints Beibei. , I have always been looking forward to your sister becoming a famous master."


    He Yaqian became even more unhappy when she heard the obvious mocking words behind her, and wanted to go back desperately.


    But Meng Shitong grabbed her and said, "The dog barks to you, do you want to call it back? Don''t bother about the white-eyed wolf, and people will naturally be cleaned up."


    He Yaqian still listens more to Meng Shitong''s words, so in the end she can only hold back her anger.


    Meng Shitong and his party came in directly from the west of the old street, and then they came all the way to Su Ji.


    Cao Bei is different. Turning on his own live broadcast machine, naturally he wants to broadcast the whole street scene, and interacts with those shops from time to time.


    It''s just that during the interaction, Cao Bei is basically doing shows, and the whole process is very contrived.


    In the live broadcast, she seemed to be fighting fiercely with the boss, but when she turned her face, she left with a cold face.


    Soon she came to Liu Wanhua''s embroidery shop.


    Entering the embroidery shop and seeing the dazzling variety of embroidery products in the shop, Cao Bei was really a little excited, and hurriedly took a serious shot in the live studio.


    "Wow, take a look at everyone, the embroidery craftsmanship here is really superb."


    While broadcasting like this, Cao Bei also winked at the entourage.


    She obviously used this kind of wink frequently, and her entourage had long been accustomed to it, so she immediately understood the meaning.


    Liu Wanhua was behind the screen in the shop, pointing to her apprentice''s embroidery, and she was also very dissatisfied when she saw someone coming in and making noise.


    Then just as the old lady poked her head out, a man in a suit walked towards her.


    "Are you the boss?"


    The attitude of the other party made Liu Wanhua very dissatisfied, and said with a cold face: "Who are you? Don''t mess with my things. If these embroidery are broken, you will have to compensate."


    The man in the suit continued, "We are from the Beibeibao live broadcast team. We are now doing live broadcast promotion for your shop. Our anchor is a big anchor with millions of fans. We promote it to you, and it will definitely make your shop business. better."


    Liu Wanhua frowned even more when the other party said this: "What do you mean? I didn''t ask you to give me any promotion."


    The man in the suit thought for a while and lowered his voice and said, "You let our anchor pick a few pieces and we can advertise it to you for free. Think about millions of people watching the live broadcast. This kind of advertisement is very good. We Fans of Beibeibao, will come to you to buy it soon."


    Liu Wanhua understood it, and said coldly, "Thank you, but I don''t need it. If you don''t buy it, please leave as soon as possible."


    The man in the suit did not expect that he was directly rejected.


    You know, in this age of internet celebrity, how many shops want their anchors to live broadcast. Fans who want to use the anchor will turn the little-known shop into a red shop.


    But the old lady in front of her refused directly? Didn��t you understand? Don''t understand the effect of live broadcast by the host?


    When the man in the suit was puzzled and began to want to continue to persuade the old lady.


    Liu Wanhua directly said impatiently: "Are you going to leave? If you don''t leave, I will call the police. If you don''t buy it, it will affect my business."


    Although Liu Wanhua''s voice is not loud, she is extremely firm.


    The key is that she said she wanted to call the police, which shocked Cao Bei, who was still on the live broadcast, and quickly closed the live broadcast before calling the accompanying people to leave the shop.


    Seeing a group of people leaving, Liu Wanhua couldn''t help shaking her head: "Now there are really everyone."


    Without paying attention, Liu Wanhua returned to the back of the screen and continued to instruct her apprentice to embroider.


    After Cao Bei left the shop, he glared at the man in the suit who was going to talk about: "What''s the matter with you? Why do people call the police? Do you know that I was live streaming just now?"


    The man in the suit also hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the old woman would call the police. I mean, we helped her shop live broadcast the promotion and asked her to send you some embroideries for promotion. I didn''t expect her. He didn''t want to."


    Cao Bei said angrily: "If you don''t want it, don''t you, huh, this is her loss. I want to broadcast it live."


    Then, Cao Bei started the live broadcast directly, crying in the live broadcast room, berating Liu Wanhua''s shop for its poor attitude towards customers, and then forced to buy and sell, and the embroidery products sold are still shoddy. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But what Cao Bei didn''t think about was that her previous serious shooting had already shown everyone the embroidery.


    Now, in the live broadcast room, people say that they are shoddy and shoddy. Although many people were filled with outrage at the beginning, some people were calmer. Thinking back to the embroidery that they saw before, they began to have doubts.


    But just a little bit of crying, Cao Bei still did not forget the purpose of her trip.


    "Well, thank you all for your comfort, thank you all for your gifts, then we re-pack our minds and hurry up to the century-old shop on this ancient street, Su Ji, the most famous one today."


    Next, Cao Bei also continued to take the audience in the live broadcast room and walked towards Su Ji together.


    Only when she thought she was okay, and she also put Liu Wanhua together, some people on the Internet began to analyze the quality of the embroidery in Liu Wanhua''s embroidery shop.


    Cao Bei didn''t know, she still kept smiling, and came to Su Ji''s door all the way.


    Because it was a delay in shopping in the old street, when Cao Bei and the others came to Su Ji, there was already a line in front of Su Ji''s door.


    This time Cao Bei directly whispered to the entourage: "You go in first and discuss with the boss. If the price is not agreeable, then we will go outside, don''t queue here.


    The three accompanying people looked at each other, and then the man in suit who had gone to discuss with Liu Wanhua spoke up.


    "Beibei, this store is different. It''s already very famous. It''s best if we line up to taste it, otherwise your live broadcast today will be affected."


    Another person went on to say: "Also, Meng Shitong and the others should have gone in."


    Hearing that Meng Shitong and the others went in, the unwillingness on Cao Bei''s face was immediately put away, and he immediately packed his mood to prepare for the live broadcast.


    The three accompanying people also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 421： No jump in line

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    These days, Su Ji''s business is really getting better and better, and there is already a line at the door before 12 noon.


    Cao Bei looked at the line in front of the door. Although she was not very willing, she also understood that her business was good enough and she did not need her anchor for publicity.


    And think about it carefully, there are a lot of related videos on the Internet, and even the "Philippines Common Evidence" has been promoted many times.


    An anchor like Cao Bei is indeed ineligible to influence people''s reputation and business.


    While queuing, Cao Bei heard the diners chatting in the front line.


    "There are so many people in line today."


    "Yes, Su Ji''s queue has been getting worse recently."


    "This shows that people''s food is delicious. If it is not delicious, how can someone queue up?"


    "It''s definitely delicious. I''ve come to eat it once before. The topping noodles at Noon at Su Ji are absolutely unique. Every topping is very delicious. When paired with the noodles made by Shang Su Ji, I really can��t eat it anywhere else. To."


    When Cao Bei heard this, she couldn''t help but ask: "Does he make all the noodles in his house?"


    Hearing Cao Bei''s question, several people in the line turned their heads and looked over.


    A man in line quickly recognized Cao Bei.


    "Ah, you are the Beibeibao? I know, I often watch your live broadcast, which is really good. It feels like the stores where you live live are very real."


    Cao Bei was naturally very happy when she was recognized, and she was even more proud in her heart.


    Having been an anchor for so long, Cao Bei still enjoys being recognized, as if she has become a big star.


    Cao Bei kept smiling and responded: "Hello, thank you for your love of Beibei''s live broadcast. I wonder if you have Beibei''s sign in the live broadcast room?"


    The man was a little embarrassed and said: "Yes, not yet, but I have given you a lot of gifts, that is, the gifts that are checked in on the website every day are for you."


    The smile on Cao Bei''s face stiffened a little, but she still continued to smile soon: "Really? Thank you for your support."


    But Cao Bei''s heart was already full of contempt for this man who took the initiative to talk to him.


    It''s really a "poor man". I don''t even want to buy a brand. I know that I don''t want to be a prostitute. I am ashamed to say that I like people.


    Cao Bei''s conversation with a strange man also attracted the attention of other people in the line. Soon many people recognized her, and they came over one by one, wanting to take a photo with her.


    The first man to recognize Cao Bei saw that everyone else came forward and asked for a group photo and wanted to take a group photo.


    Only at this time, Cao Bei met a few who had hung up his live broadcast room sign, and even one who had given him a VIP card, so naturally he put aside the man who recognized him first.


    The poor man who recognized Cao Bei first stood on the side and watched Cao Bei interact and take pictures with other people. He was completely isolated on the side.


    When everyone else had finished filming, the man thought it might be his turn.


    Cao Bei actually followed a VIP fan who took a photo with her, and jumped in the line directly into Su Ji.


    Such a jump in the queue naturally caused the unwillingness of other people.


    "Hey, how did you jump in the line? You obviously came from behind, so why did you jump in?"


    Cao Bei immediately put on a pitiful look and said, "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, my friend asked me to go in with me, then I''ll continue to line up."


    After saying this, Cao Bei said to the fans who invited her to the table: "Then you go in first, and I will go to the back to line up."


    But that''s what he said, but Cao Bei didn''t mean to go to the back in line at all.


    Sure enough, the VIP fan said: "She is my friend and I was already in the queue. Can''t I help my friends line up together? I want you to be nosy?"


    After the roar, the VIP fans again invited Cao Bei: "Beibeibao, we are together, it''s okay."


    But Cao Bei still pretended to posture: "Forget it, this affects others, I will go to the back to line up, it''s okay, don''t worry."


    The more Cao Bei was like this, the fan who opened VIPs to her obviously felt that he couldn''t hold back his face.


    Then the fans said very hard: "It''s okay. Let''s go in together. I''ve already queued up, and it''s already queued up to me. Why can''t I queue up for my friends?"


    At this time, some other fans also stood up and spoke to help.


    "Yes, people are already in the queue, why can''t they go in and eat?"


    "Yes, right, we don''t have a line, can''t we line up for friends?"


    "The boss didn''t say no, why are you not allowed to enter."


    With the help of the fans to argue, and the three accompanying people to contribute to the flames, it was natural that the momentum quickly overwhelmed the others in the queue.


    Some people think that more is worse than less, and they don''t want to continue arguing.


    "Forget it, I''m with you. If someone queues up, let them go in first."


    "Forget it, just wait a while longer."


    Upon seeing this situation, Cao Bei still showed a pitiful appearance, with a very sorry expression on his face and apologized to the people in line behind.


    "Sorry, I ran into friends here. We want to sit together. Thank you for your help."


    This attitude towards Cao Bei still made many people unable to get angry.


    But just when Cao Bei was about to enter the door with fans.


    An old lady with gray hair stopped them: "Sorry, our shop''s rules are to line up by yourself at noon, and you can''t let others line up for you, so please go to the back and line up. If you want to sit together, Then please go to the back and line up together."


    This scene stunned Cao Bei and the others who had already stepped into Su Ji.


    And this time, the VIP fan in Cao Bei''s live broadcast room, without the arrogance of being outside before, instead discussed with each other with a smile on his face.


    Naturally, Lu Cuiling stopped Cao Bei and his group.


    The old lady standing there, with gray hair and an expression of self-prestige, made Cao Bei look a little dazed.


    After listening to the friendly discussion, Lu Cuiling still said very firmly: "I''m sorry, our Su Ji is like this. If you feel that you can��t accept it, you can not eat with us, but if you want to eat in Su Ji, you must abide by Su. Keep the rules."


    Then, Lu Cuiling took out a number plate in her hand and said, "You are already in the queue, so here is a number card. As for how you divide it, you can discuss it yourself."


    The fan took the number plate, looked at the number plate, and then at Cao Bei.


    After a long time, the fan gritted his teeth and handed the number plate to Cao Bei.


    "Beibei, give this to you, I''ll go to the back and continue to line up."


    Cao Bei was really moved when he saw this situation.


    After receiving the number plate, Cao Bei thought for a while, and still took the initiative to discuss with Lu Cuiling.


    "Auntie, we are together, and I am doing a live broadcast. It is for you Su Ji to promote. Please help. Let us eat together, okay?"


    Lu Cuiling glanced at the other''s shooting tool, and asked, "Doing the live broadcast? Is it the same as Li Fei''er''s "The Philippine Common Evidence"? Or should I take it back like Xiao Meng and the others to make a video?"


    Upon hearing this question, the person accompanying Cao Bei was also the person who had previously coordinated with Liu Wanhua to stand up again.


    "Auntie, this is the case. We, Bei Bei Bao, are a very famous anchor. We have millions of fans on the Internet. Our live broadcast is to directly broadcast your restaurant to the Internet. There are our Bei Bei Bao��s. Propaganda, your store will definitely have better business."


    Originally such a remark, whether it was Cao Bei and the entourage, or several of her fans, they felt that Su Ji should be invited in as if they were great gods.


    What I didn''t expect was that when the entourage had finished introducing him, Cao Bei had already raised his chin proudly.


    Lu Cuiling suddenly looked nervous and said, "Oh, don''t promote it anymore. Our Su Ji is a small shop and can''t do business with so many people. Look now, there are so many people in line every day, and there is only me in the shop. My son and daughter-in-law are so busy, they are really too busy, so don''t promote it anymore."


    With these words, all the people in the restaurant and the queue outside were stunned.


    But Cao Bei was on the live broadcast, and even the people in her live broadcast room were taken aback.


    After a brief stupefaction, the live broadcast room first exploded.


    "Hahaha, cow, really cow, this old lady''s words are really bullish."


    "Business is too good, don''t promote it."


    "Awesome old lady."


    "Look at other people''s business, there really is no need for publicity."


    "Yes, it''s overcrowded."


    ...


    Then, the diners who were eating in the restaurant didn''t know who started it, and then there was a round of applause.


    "Awesome, Su Ji Niu..."


    "Hahaha, it is your blessing to be able to eat a bowl of noodles from Suji."


    "That is, where do people need any publicity, their business is too good to be too busy now."


    "I''ve been sitting here for a long time and haven''t waited for the noodles. Do you still want to advertise to others so that more people can eat it? Please, let Suji go."


    "Yeah, let Suji go, we just want to have a quiet meal."


    "Don''t promote it anymore. I live nearby. I can''t stand in line for half an hour for lunch every day."


    Some people in the line immediately outside the door also yelled.


    "Don''t promote, we have enough people in line here."


    "Yes, can''t we have a good meal?"


    "Why don''t you save the other stores, Su Ji really can''t promote it anymore, people won''t be able to sit down."


    In the end, Cao Bei and his party finally recovered, and for a moment Cao Bei had an urge to find a crack in the ground.


    I have to promote to others, but they are distressed because the business is so good.


    What made Cao Bei feel very depressed was that when she entered the door, she also thought about finding someone to ask for a sponsorship fee. Fortunately, she was stopped by the entourage.


    Lu Cuiling didn''t get too verbose, and said to a few people: "Okay, just a number, you can discuss it, and then other people have to go to the back to line up if they want to eat, otherwise after twelve o''clock, there will only be more and more people.


    After that, Lu Cuiling stopped greeting a few people, turned around and continued to greet the guests behind.


    Still, one by one, the number plates were distributed to the people who lined up behind.


    "Everyone takes the number plate, and then sits down at a table. After ordering, you must use the number plate to serve you meals. Don''t mistake the number plate, otherwise it may affect the speed of serving you. "


    The number plate of Su Ji is also a way Feng Yifan thinks of to deal with the queue when there are more and more people in the queue these days.


    And this way, it does improve the overall efficiency of the restaurant, and there will be no confusion.


    Take the number plate to enter the door and sit down, and report the number to Su Ruoxi who is in charge of the record when ordering.


    Su Ruoxi will also record the number when writing the list.


    In this way, Feng Yifan, who is handed to the back kitchen, will make different meals according to the number, so that there will be no deviations and mistakes when the meal is served later.


    Cao Bei turned his head and glanced at Lu Cuiling, who was giving the number card, and then at the crowd in line to lead the number.


    At this moment, she was really shocked in her heart, but the situation in front of her left her helpless.


    There are millions of followers in her live broadcast, and I don��t know how many of them are white prostitutes. Some of them may just click and follow them at random, and they may not watch them again.


    But at the moment, Su Ji, with so many people in line at the door, is a real guest.


    In this contrast, where else do people need to make live broadcasts?


    Cao Bei thought for a while, returned the number plate to the VIP fan, and then went out with his entourage to line up at the back.


    Although the fans still wanted to chase them out, they looked at the only number plate in their hands and felt that it was not interesting to chase them out, so they had to turn around and find a place to sit down.


    Lu Cuiling distributes the number plates based on the vacant locations in the restaurant, and one is issued for each vacant location.


    So sometimes they can only be issued one by one, and sometimes a group of people just leave after eating Lu Cuiling will issue a batch of number plates at a time.


    After re-arranging for half an hour, Cao Bei and his entourage finally stepped into Su Ji again.


    Lu Cuiling smiled this time and handed out the number plates to Cao Bei''s four people.


    "Well, there are just four of you. You can sit at that table. It''s just vacant. Just wait for a meal and just talk to the boss."


    Cao Bei led people into the restaurant. What he didn''t expect was that the table where they sat down was surrounded by Meng Shitong and his party.


    He Yaqian saw Cao Bei and the others sitting down, and immediately mocked: "Oh, our main anchor can only be honestly queuing up. Fans are not allowed. Su Ji doesn''t care about the main anchor''s live broadcast. "


    Upon hearing this, Cao Bei turned and glanced at Meng Shitong and others.


    When she finally saw He Yaqian, she suddenly picked up the live broadcast equipment and said: "Let��s see, these two are former colleagues of Beibei. I didn��t expect that we would meet here, indicating that this restaurant is indeed very good. Great, come on, Sister Shi Tong, He Yaqian, please recommend it to us all."


    He Yaqian did not expect that Cao Bei was not angry at the mockery, and even turned the camera at her live.


    Facing the live broadcast, He Yaqian suddenly became a little unnatural.


    However, Meng Shitong said calmly: "Su Ji only has fried rice and noodles at noon. Noodles are a characteristic of Su Ji. There are many different toppings to choose from. You can choose which toppings you want."


    As soon as Meng Shitong''s voice fell, Su Ruoxi just came over and handed over the noon menu.


    "There are only fried rice and noodles at noon. You can order food. Please take out your number plate first and let me see the number."


    Cao Bei naturally took the lens back and showed Su Ruoxi the number plate while shooting the menu.

 Chapter 422： Live broadcast effect exploded

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    At the request of some fans in the live broadcast room, Cao Bei ordered a bowl of the more famous eel noodles, and also a bowl of Suji characteristic catfish tofu lion head topping noodles.


    While waiting, Cao Bei naturally continued to photograph the entire Su Ji.


    After scanning a circle, Cao Bei looked at Su Ji''s back kitchen and stood up and wanted to take a photo in the back kitchen.


    But just approaching the back kitchen, Lu Cuiling stopped her.


    "Sorry, our Su Ji rules, the back kitchen is not allowed to go in casually. If you want to take a picture, you can take a picture in the restaurant."


    Being stopped by Lu Cuiling again made Cao Bei also feel depressed.


    In Cao Bei''s live broadcast room, the barrage was immediately booing.


    "It''s this old lady again."


    "Hahaha, Beibei is so difficult, he was stopped again."


    "I was stopped by the old lady one after another at noon."


    "This old lady looks fierce."


    "The old lady is very fashionable."


    "Yes, look at the old lady''s dress, it''s really very fashionable, it''s not like her dress at her age."


    "People''s rules shouldn''t allow diners to enter the kitchen casually."


    "What if the kitchen is not clean?"


    "That can only say that you are unlucky."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Su Ji''s back kitchen was photographed by others. It is very clean."


    "That''s it, I don''t know don''t talk nonsense."


    "Su Ji''s back kitchen is definitely the cleanest I have ever seen."


    ...


    Cao Bei glanced at the barrage, thought about it, and smiled and asked Lu Cuiling: "Auntie, I just want to see, I''ll just take a look, please."


    Lu Cuiling didn''t give a good face to such a pleading.


    "It''s no use begging me, I said, Su Ji''s rules, the back kitchen is not allowed to enter casually, you quickly go back and sit down and eat it, don''t mess around here."


    Cao Bei thought for a while and said, "I don''t make trouble. I''m doing propaganda for you."


    Lu Cuiling hurriedly said: "I thank you, but we really don''t need to promote it at Su Ji. We are already overcrowded. If you continue to promote it, you really won''t be able to greet so many guests."


    Faced with this situation, Cao Bei is really helpless.


    In the end, Cao Bei could only be defeated, and obediently returned to his position and waited.


    Soon after, the noodles Cao Bei ordered was delivered.


    When the steaming eel noodles were placed in front of him, the unpleasantness in Cao Bei''s heart was lost when he smelled the scent of eel noodles.


    Watching one side of the bowl are white, tender and smooth noodles in the clear soup, and the other side are strips of shiny eel.


    There are clear distinctions in the noodle bowl, but they complement each other in that way.


    The presentation alone is already salivating.


    Cao Bei stared at the bowl of noodles, and even forgot to film it for the audience in the live broadcast room.


    Facing the noodle bowl, Cao Bei was stunned for a while, and only after the reminder of the people around him did Cao Bei come back to his senses. Quickly raise the camera and show this bowl of noodles to everyone. Don''t forget to block the light with your hands.


    "Wow, hurry up, everyone. This bowl of eel noodles is really beautiful. Have you seen it?


    Look at this noodle, it''s really thin, and it looks like a rolled up bun, it''s really beautiful, and there are a lot of eel in this one, and this restaurant gives a lot of it. . "


    After Cao Bei''s serious shooting, the audience in the live broadcast room was also surprised by such a bowl of eel noodles.


    The people in the live broadcast room are all from the south and the north, and many people are not unfamiliar with eel noodles.


    But this kind of bowl of eel noodles is very large, and at the same time it is very delicate. Many people have seen it for the first time.


    After the filming, Cao Bei said to the camera: "Okay, now I want to taste the taste for everyone."


    Cao Bei''s live broadcast of food in the past few years has actually brought a lot of burden to his body, perhaps because he ate too much food, or because he ate too many restaurants that originally tasted bad for money. In short, Cao Bei''s appetite is getting worse.


    And it seems that because of eating too much and adding a lot of seasoning to the dishes, she is now very unappetizing for some very strong soups.


    So in fact, when Cao Bei saw such a bowl of eel noodles, she personally had a bad impression of the bowl of noodles.


    But in order to broadcast the audience, she still needs to try this bowl of noodles.


    At first, Cao Bei didn''t try to pick up the eel, but stirred up some noodles with clear broth to taste.


    At the moment when the noodles entered, something surprised Cao Bei appeared.


    This bite of noodles in clear soup will feel very refreshing in the mouth. It is clear that the eel broth has penetrated into the soup, but it is unusually refreshing in the mouth.


    The noodles in the bowl are equally soft and powerful.


    It''s really a kind of noodles that Cao Bei has never eaten.


    After taking the first bite, Cao Bei felt very comfortable, and then she tried to pick up some eel and eat it with the noodles.


    At the entrance, the eel is very smooth and tender, and the eel that seems to be covered with oily juice will not be greasy in the mouth, and it will not feel salty.


    Then when you chew with the noodles, you will feel the eel silky soft and the noodles soft and smooth, and the mixture will make you eat very refreshingly.


    Cao Bei "sucked, sucked, sucked" unknowingly, and it was too late to take into account the image, just eating one bite after another, and eating up a bowl of noodles as soon as he saw it.


    At this time, the barrage in the live broadcast room was lively, and the barrage was almost swiping.


    "Talk about words, talk about words..."


    The barrage was screened by "Speaking", but everyone watched Cao Bei **** and ate a bowl of noodles. They all looked very good and felt that Cao Bei''s food was particularly fragrant.


    "Wow, this is too fragrant."


    "Ask for an address."


    "I want to go too."


    "Hurry up and send the address, I''m going to eat."


    Finally, after eating a bowl of eel noodles, even the soup was almost drunk by Cao Bei.


    Fortunately, the accompanying person reminded her.


    Cao Bei hurriedly covered her mouth with a tissue, and even her face was a little embarrassed to face the camera.


    After a long time, Cao Bei was relieved, just about to open her mouth to say something, but unexpectedly burped directly into the camera.


    belch����


    The people in the live broadcast room were all stunned when they saw Cao Bei hiccuping at the camera. The next moment the barrage started to swipe the screen frantically.


    "This hiccup is too loud and deafening."


    "Love, love, this burp is great."


    "Hurry up and have another one."


    Cao Bei covered her mouth, and she was a little bit eager to cry at the camera. She didn''t know how to face the netizens and fans in the live broadcast room.


    There was another shyness. After adjusting for a while, Cao Bei finally spoke to the camera.


    "Sorry, sorry, oops, I''m really ashamed, but this bowl of eel noodles is really delicious. Looking at the very thick soup, it is actually not salty at all, and it is actually very delicious. "


    After that, Cao Bei interacted with the barrage, which can be regarded as regaining some of the image just now.


    Soon, the second bowl of noodles came up, this time the toppings and the noodles were separated.


    In the noodle bowl, it is just very white noodles, with some soy sauce soup and green onion, just like a bowl of ordinary Yangchun noodles.


    There is also a small cup that is served with this bowl of noodles.


    Seeing the small cup, its compact appearance also made Cao Bei and the people in the live room full of expectations.


    Cao Bei first took a serious shot, and then directly asked the people in the live broadcast room: "Everyone, what do you think is in this small cup?"


    There are too many answers in the live broadcast room.


    Of course, some people who have been watching the live broadcast directly gave the answer.


    "It must be the catfish tofu lion head."


    Although the answer is given, everyone is still looking forward to it. I want to see what the catfish tofu lion head in this small cup will look like?


    Finally, Cao Bei opened the small cup, and the moment she opened it, she was taken aback.


    There was also a short pause in the live broadcast room, followed by frantic scrolling of the barrage.


    Golden legend.


    I have to say that the white and tender catfish tofu lion head in the small cup at this moment, paired with the two-color soup, really gives people a very stunning visual impact.


    But when he saw the lion head in the small cup, Cao Bei was a little embarrassed because he didn''t know how to eat it.


    "Does anyone know how to eat this?"


    Hearing Cao Bei''s question, heated discussions broke out in the live broadcast room.


    After discussing for a long time, Cao Bei still had to ask Lu Cuiling who was passing by.


    "Auntie, how do I eat this?"


    Lu Cuiling turned her head and glanced, then smiled and said, "You girl, don''t you know how to eat this? Haven''t you eaten lion''s head? How else can you eat with a spoon?"


    Cao Bei was also a little embarrassed to be said, and then asked: "Auntie, I want to ask, how do you eat this lion head and this noodle?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Usually, some will like to eat a few mouthfuls of lion head first, and some will just pour it into the noodles. It depends on your preference."


    Cao Bei thanked me very politely at this time: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Just when Cao Bei was about to start eating, he suddenly saw a table not far away. The old lady from the embroidery shop was also sitting there and seemed to order the same noodles.


    It may be that the live broadcast was so dedicated that Cao Bei didn''t know when the other party came in.


    When Liu Wanhua was about to eat noodles, she also looked up and saw Cao Bei.


    When I saw Cao Bei, the old lady didn''t have a good face. She had a stern face and didn''t mean to take care of her, so she lowered her head to eat her own.


    Facing the attitude of the old lady, Cao Bei felt a little embarrassed.


    But Cao Bei also took a serious look at how Liu Wanhua was eating.


    Liu Wanhua eats more meticulously, first dig some lion heads with a small spoon and put them in her mouth, and taste it gently.


    Then the lion head was slowly crushed, and the two-color soup in the small cup was put into the bowl together, and the noodles were mixed evenly, and the old lady ate with the noodles.


    After seeing how the old lady eats, Cao Bei has to admit that the old lady eats really elegantly.


    Cao Bei immediately thought of the embroidery shop opened by the old lady, thinking of the exquisite embroidery in the shop.


    She suddenly thought that maybe the old lady should be a master, and she actually slandered the other''s embroidery. If this were learned, would it be very detrimental to her?


    Thinking of this, Cao Bei couldn''t help thinking, should I take the initiative to apologize and ease the relationship with the old lady?


    Cao Bei was stunned there, making the three accompanying people feel very strange?


    At the same time, the people in her live broadcast room are also very strange, why did the anchor suddenly stop moving?


    After a long time, the accompanying people reminded Cao Bei and pushed her to a awakening.


    Recovered, Cao Bei quickly apologized to the people in the live broadcast room.


    "Ah, I''m sorry everyone, I just saw a very elegant old lady, so I was lost when I watched it. I forgot to broadcast it. Please forgive me."


    Cao Bei followed the example of Liu Wanhua, first digging out a lion head with a spoon and tasted it.


    After eating, Cao Bei also felt the difference in this lion head.


    Although it has been said that it is made of tofu, you can hardly taste the taste of tofu in your mouth.


    And this lion head is also very soft and waxy in the mouth. It can be crushed with a light tongue, and then paired with soup, it really produces a wonderful taste stimulation in the mouth.


    Having already eaten a bowl of noodles, Cao Bei felt that she had no appetite to eat anymore.


    But after taking a bite of this tender white lion head, it opened her taste buds again in an instant, causing her to regenerate her appetite.


    It is also a bit disregarding the image, eating the white and tender lion head spoon by spoon.


    In the blink of an eye, he almost ate the lion head in the small cup clean.


    When it was gone, Cao Bei reacted: "Oh, I forgot, this is to be eaten with noodles, but I ended up eating this lion head It burst out instantly from the barrage in the live broadcast room. There was a barrage of laughter.


    "The anchor can really eat it."


    "It''s like raising a pig."


    "It''s done in the blink of an eye."


    "Hurry up and ask the boss for another copy."


    ...


    I have to say that today Cao Bei''s live broadcast is very effective, and even attracted many passersby to watch her live broadcast.


    And the two kinds of noodles she broadcasted live, Su Ji''s two kinds of noodles, also made many people in the studio coveted.


    After discovering that the live broadcast worked well, the people accompanying Cao Bei also quietly discussed with her. I still want to work with Su Ji to see if I can enter the kitchen to shoot?


    In the eyes of the accompanying team, if the back kitchen can be broadcast live, it will surely increase the popularity of Cao Bei''s live broadcast again.


    This time, the members of the accompanying team thought of a new strategy and asked Cao Bei to discuss it with the proprietress Su Ruoxi.


    "Beibei, you go to the boss��s wife to discuss, I think the boss��s wife may be a better talker. If you can go live in the back kitchen today, it will definitely boost your popularity again."


    Cao Bei turned his head and glanced, recording Su Ruoxi who was collecting money at the cashier after ordering.


    Judging from her facial features, Su Ruoxi is indeed a gentle woman, giving a look that she should be able to speak very well.


    Cao Bei suddenly gained self-confidence. Coupled with seeing the rise in popularity in the live broadcast room, he also wanted to take the opportunity to increase his popularity and attention again.


    So Cao Bei stood up and walked over to the checkout counter.


    When Cao Bei got up and walked to the checkout counter, He Yaqian saw Meng Shitong and said: "Sister Meng, Cao Bei is going to see the boss. She definitely wants to live the kitchen, what should I do?"


    Meng Shitong quietly said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, she won''t succeed, and the lady boss won''t let her shoot."

 Chapter 423： Uncovered

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Cao Bei stood in front of the cash register and watched Su Ruoxi lowering her head to settle the accounts. He paused for a while, and did not directly disturb Su Ruoxi in the accounts.


    After Su Ruoxi collected the money from the previous customer. I saw Cao Bei standing next to him and asked: "Do you have any needs?"


    I have to say that Su Ruoxi''s face and temperament are very gentle.


    Being asked such a gentle question made Cao Bei embarrassed to speak.


    But at this time, in her live broadcast room, I saw Su Ruoxi''s audience, and they kept praising them one by one.


    "The boss is so pretty."


    "I''m sour, the lady boss is so beautiful."


    "Beibei''s face is stunned by the camera, but the boss''s wife is really beautiful."


    "I''m in love."


    "Go away, I''m the boss''s wife, so obviously there is a boss, okay."


    "Hahaha, just be sour, they have a husband and a lovely daughter."


    "Yes, the boss is so handsome, and the daughter is also very beautiful."


    "I''m more sour."


    ??......


    A bunch of lemon expressions drifted past the barrage.


    After Cao Bei was stunned, seeing the excitement in her live broadcast room, she also recovered. After watching the barrage, she suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have seen the boss yet.


    Before coming, Cao Bei also did his homework and watched some related videos on the Internet.


    Of course, Cao Bei has not carefully read the introduction of Old Street in the previous issues of "The Common Evidence of the Philippines".


    I just watched the video of "The Common Proof of the Philippines" specifically looking for Feng Yifan to cook.


    From the video, I saw Feng Yifan cooking chic, and Cao Bei was also ecstatic at the time, so she actually came over today and wanted to see the chic boss.


    But so far, Cao Bei has eaten two bowls of noodles, but has not yet seen the boss.


    Thinking of this, Cao Bei said: "My boss, it''s actually like this. I''m doing a live broadcast. I''m here today to promote your restaurant. Can you let me take a photo in the back kitchen? Take a look at your back kitchen. What it looks like, I promise I won��t disturb you.��


    Su Ruoxi smiled gently and said: "Sorry, our restaurant has rules. Without the owner''s permission, others can''t enter the back kitchen."


    Because Cao Bei has been broadcasting live, when Su Ruoxi smiled softly, the barrage in the live broadcast room boiled again.


    "What a nice view."


    "really beautiful."


    "This is the ideal type."


    "Sour, sour, really sour."


    ??????......


    When Cao Bei saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She even felt so jealous of the boss''s wife in her heart.


    After appearing on the camera, she actually took away her limelight.


    However, Cao Bei did not give up, and continued to discuss with Su Ruoxi.


    "Boss, I really just want to take a photo. I won''t make trouble, and many people in my live broadcast room are watching. I beg you for help."


    Speaking of this, Cao Bei also gave Su Ruoxi a glance at the barrage in his live broadcast room.


    "Look, lady boss, I have over a million fans here. I will broadcast live broadcasts to you, which will definitely make your store business better."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the barrage and found that almost all the barrage was "lemon" floating by, feeling very strange in her heart.


    "What do these lemons mean?"


    Cao Bei glanced at it and said with a smile: "Isn''t lemon sour? They all think that you are very beautiful, an ideal type of woman, the boss, and then they all envy the boss, just like a lemon, so sour."


    After listening to Cao Bei''s explanation, Su Ruoxi also smiled and found it quite interesting.


    But afterwards, Su Ruoxi insisted: "I''m sorry, the back kitchen is really not allowed to enter casually, and in fact, you can rest assured that our kitchen is cleaned every day, it must be very clean, there will be no unclean places. Make sure that everyone��s food will be hygienic and safe."


    Cao Bei quickly said: "No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Su Ruoxi still smiled and said, "Also, as you have seen, our restaurant is very small. It really can��t accommodate so many people. In the back kitchen, only my husband and his apprentice are busy. I don��t want to continue to increase exposure. It will make my husband very hard to come more people."


    Su Ruoxi''s words were heard by the people in the live broadcast room, and suddenly there was another round of lemon screens.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room followed by a scene of "Kill the dog film".


    Cao Bei has broadcast live for so long, even if the number of followers has exceeded one million, the live broadcast room has not been as lively as it is today.


    The entourage was also very surprised to see such a live broadcast effect.


    He Yaqian also noticed the traffic in Cao Bei''s live broadcast room and couldn''t help but said to Meng Shitong who was next to her: "Sister Meng, you can''t do this. If this goes on, Cao Bei''s live broadcast will become more and more popular. We have to compete with her."


    Meng Shitong smiled instead: "What are you arguing with her? She is live broadcast, we are making video."


    Suddenly, A Fei heard this and said: "It doesn''t matter Ms. Meng, we can actually broadcast live directly, and our equipment can also broadcast live."


    He Yaqian immediately said, "Well, let''s start the live broadcast soon. Today we must beat Cao Bei''s popularity."


    Meng Shitong still stopped a few people: "Don��t worry, if we go to fight with her like this, don��t we lose the wind? Let��s wait and see, don��t forget, she can��t get in the back kitchen. We can wait until the lunch is over. Chef Feng has a chance to enter the back kitchen after discussing it."


    Cao Bei is still unwilling to give up, still entangled with Su Ruoxi.


    At this moment, Liu Wanhua had lunch, walked over, and directly accused Cao Bei in front of Su Ruoxi.


    "You girl, she looks very kind, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t look so beautiful in her heart at all. In my shop before, you asked your people to discuss something with me, give me a promotion, let I''m sending you some embroidery products. It''s really a shame that you dare to say it.


    Now I came to Su Ji again, entangled with Ruoxi and the others here, I tell you, Su Ji does not need your messy publicity, Su Ji relies on word-of-mouth and strength. "


    Liu Wanhua came over suddenly and said this in public, which caught Cao Bei and her entourage by surprise.


    After a short pause in the live broadcast room, it exploded in an instant.


    Because the live broadcast of Su Ji was effective, the live broadcast website gave Cao Bei a recommended location on the homepage, and then the live broadcast successfully attracted a large number of passers-by into the live broadcast room.


    It is now publicly exposed by Liu Wanhua that the people who accompanied Cao Bei in the past went to her store to ask her for merchandise on the grounds of propaganda. The passers-by in the live broadcast room instantly fry.


    "Oh my God, is this such an anchor?"


    "Is there anything like this? Isn''t this just blackmailing others?"


    "It turned out to be like this. I''m talking about the old lady''s embroidery shop. It seems to be introduced in "The Common Proof of the Philippines". They all have very good embroidery. In the end, you have to say that their products are not good."


    "Trash anchor."


    "Extorting people is really bad."


    "Just give it back to the homepage?"


    "Really reported."


    "Report and go."


    "An anchor with a bad outlook, don''t watch it, don''t watch it."


    ...


    The large number of passers-by in the live broadcast room really ignited the matter in an instant, and even Cao Bei and his entourage did not have time to react.


    The few people who were accompanying saw that things were a little difficult to control, so they quickly turned off the live broadcast.


    Cao Bei was stunned there, her mind was blank, she didn''t even know how to face Liu Wanhua and Su Ruoxi.


    Moreover, the diners in the restaurant all looked at Cao Bei when they heard Liu Wanhua''s complaint.


    After a brief silence, the diners in the restaurant also condemned Cao Bei.


    "The girls now are true, they are so young."


    "I didn''t expect it. I thought it was free to promote Su Ji, but I didn''t expect it to be good."


    "Does Su Ji need you to promote it? People who have the strength and reputation, don''t need you to promote it, really."


    "Hurry up, don''t be an eyesore here, remember to pay for the meal."


    Cao Bei had no idea that things would turn out like this all of a sudden, which really caught her completely off guard.


    After slowly getting over, Cao Bei felt a little angry, because her live broadcast image was suddenly ruined by Liu Wanhua.


    Cao Bei glared at Liu Wanhua and shouted: "You, what are you talking about here, this old woman?"


    When Liu Wanhua faced Cao Bei''s anger and anger, she didn''t mean to shrink at all. She pointed to the man who had discussed with him before and said, "Tell me, is he with you? Could he go and tell me, let me use embroidery? Change your promotion, isn''t it you instructed it?"


    At this moment, Cao Bei really broke the defense completely, and completely lost the youthful and beautiful appearance before.


    With an angry face, he even reached out and pushed Liu Wanhua: "I tell you old woman, don''t talk nonsense here, you are slander, do you know? I see too many old women like you, and want to **** me Cao Bei, I I''m not afraid of you, huh, I want my fans to make your shop stink, I''ll tell you."


    When Cao Bei was on the live broadcast before, she still looked very well-behaved and youthful.


    But at this moment, she really changed her face completely, and she couldn''t hide what kind of domineering nature was.


    Liu Wanhua was pushed a bit, but also staggered back several steps, and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Lu Cuiling stepped forward in time and held Liu Wanhua in a hand.


    Seeing this situation, Meng Shitong hurriedly got up, and he followed He Yaqian and the others directly.


    He Yaqian was even more unceremonious, pushing Cao Bei and saying, "Cao Bei, you have finally revealed your true shape. During the live broadcast, you pretended to be very hard, right? Huh, I knew you were not a good bird, what a lady , You are obviously a shrew.


    And you had better not leave. Just now you pushed Aunt Liu. We all saw it. We will call the police now. If Aunt Liu has any shortcomings, wait for you. "


    He Yaqian''s remarks instantly shocked Cao Bei, and the people she accompanied were also shocked.


    Three people hurried forward, one paid the money, and another took the initiative to apologize.


    The remaining person, after pulling on Cao Bei, planned to take the opportunity to leave first.


    However, A Fei and A Bin, as well as a few enthusiastic diners, have already blocked the shop.


    Fleeing the scene did not succeed. Those who wanted to take Cao Bei away could only say: "I''m really sorry, our Beibei was so excited just now, so we can compensate some money, and please let Beibei go. , She is still very young and ignorant."


    He Yaqian said unceremoniously: "That won''t work, you have to take Aunt Liu to the hospital, and we have to call the police."


    Seeing He Yaqian''s refusal and not forgiving, Cao Bei couldn''t hold back the fire again, ignoring the obstruction of the entourage, and directly yelled at He Yaqian.


    "He Yaqian, don��t pretend to be here, don��t you just want to avenge your personal revenge? Tell you, I��m not afraid of you. I have a company and a team behind me. You little tricks, it��s impossible to affect me. The big deal is that I publicly apologize, and then I I can still be my anchor, much better than you."


    The three accompanying people were shocked when they heard what Cao Bei said. They couldn''t believe that she could say that.


    In fact, if it is in normal times, Cao Bei will never tear her face like this. She may always look pitiful and win the sympathy of many passers-by, and then let some fans help out to fight.


    Only today, she was completely exposed by Liu Wanhua and disrupted her plan.


    Coupled with the presence of Meng Shitong and He Yaqian, it may be that the enemy is really jealous when they meet. In the case of He Yaqian''s constant fire, she really can''t hold back her emotions, and she is completely exposed.


    During the quarrel, Feng Yifan heard some movement in the back kitchen and asked his apprentice to look after the fire first.


    Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen.


    Seeing the chaos in the restaurant, Feng Yifan stunned everyone with a voice: "Shut up to me, what are you doing there?"


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s voice is really useful, and it calms down the restaurant all at once.


    Then Feng Yifan pushed aside the crowd and went to the cash register. He saw Liu Wanhua, who was being supported by his mother, the indignation of his wife and father-in-law, and several people blocked at the door.


    Feng Yifan looked around and asked, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Aunt Liu?"


    Liu Wanhua waved her hand and said, "It''s okay I was pushed a bit, and my old waist felt a little uncomfortable. I''ll be fine after I rest."


    Feng Yifan''s expression suddenly became very bad. He looked at the people who were blocked at the door and asked, "Did you do it? Who of you pushed Aunt Liu and stood up for me."


    Standing there, Feng Yifan gave Cao Bei the feeling that it shouldn''t be said to be more handsome and handsome than the video.


    It''s not the feeling of small fresh meat on movies and TV.


    Feng Yifan has a capable, handsome, strong figure, coupled with his very fortitude face, coupled with the short head, it really gives people a very cool feeling.


    But when Feng Yifan stared in anger, the breath that radiated from his body gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Cao Bei almost didn''t dare to have any resistance, and took the initiative to stand up and say: "I, I didn''t mean it, I''m just a little anxious, I don''t want to be like this, I''m really sorry."


    While talking, Cao Bei actually cried out in public.


    Seeing Cao Bei crying, He Yaqian immediately said, "Pretend, and you will pretend. It was like this before, disguising yourself as a pitiful Chuchu. It is clear that you did something wrong, but it seems that you have been wronged so much. Aunt Liu shouldn''t bump your hand, right?


    And Aunt Liu should agree to your publicity cooperation and give you some of the best embroidery products, and don��t let you broadcast live broadcasts, right? "


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife, Su Ruoxi leaned close to her husband, and also whispered about the passing.


    After listening to his wife��s narration, Feng Yifan looked at Cao Bei and others and said, ��You don��t want to come to Su Ji again. Su Ji does not welcome guests like you. You must pay to take Aunt Liu to the hospital for an examination. If you dare to run, Su Ji does not welcome guests like you. If you dare not admit it, we will call the police."

 Chapter 424： Father-in-law and Aunt Liu

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    Because they were worried that they would be called to the police, Cao Bei and others finally compromised and sent Liu Wanhua to a nearby hospital, leaving a person in the hospital to wait for Liu Wanhua''s inspection.


    But the matter did not end there. After Cao Bei left the hospital jealously and annoyed, she couldn��t wait to open the live broadcast room, planning to gather her fans, condemn the whole matter of Su Ji, and by the way use her fans to put the name of Su Ji��s store. The sound stinks.


    It''s just that Cao Bei just opened the live broadcast room, and saw that the barrage was frantically swiping the screen to resist her, and even all kinds of abuse.


    The one with the most screens in the barrage is "Really Bitch".


    At the same time, there are a lot of green barrage, all of which are used to resist Cao Bei.


    Seeing the overwhelming barrage, Cao Bei was completely stunned. She didn''t understand why it was like this?


    The accompanying people are also the reason to check these barrage quickly.


    Soon, they discovered that in Cao Bei''s fan bar, someone had recorded the story of Su Ji and after the live broadcast was closed, and then sent it to Cao Bei''s fan bar.


    In the video, Cao Bei''s disgusting face is really revealed.


    And she was arguing with people in the restaurant, and even the picture was dirty.


    With such a face-to-face expression, naturally all her fans resisted her unanimously.


    While Cao Bei and her entourage were thinking about how to end the scene and solve these problems, her live broadcast room was suddenly blocked, and then she received a call from the person in charge of the live broadcast platform.


    "Cao Bei, your live broadcast has brought a very bad influence, so we temporarily ban your live broadcast account, and you must apologize publicly, and you have a cooperation contract with our platform, so you must perform the contract next. Terms, the company''s legal department will contact you."


    After receiving such a call, Cao Bei finally realized that she was really in trouble this time.


    But Cao Bei still yelled very annoyedly: "Who the **** is it? Post those videos?"


    The two accompanying people looked at Cao Bei and shook their heads helplessly.


    At this time, does it make sense to find out who posted the video?


    Next, think about how to apologize, get fans forgiveness, and how to face compensation from the live broadcast platform.


    In the hospital, Liu Wanhua was accompanied by Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi for various examinations.


    The discount made Liu Wanhua feel very uncomfortable: "Oh, I''m really fine. I just twisted my waist a bit. In fact, it''s fine to go back and have a rest. There is no need to be so troublesome."


    Su Ruoxi grabbed Liu Wanhua''s arm and said, "Aunt Liu, are you obedient, you are so old, it is not a trivial matter to twist your waist, we must check it carefully."


    Liu Wanhua looked at Feng Yifan again and said: "Then Yifan, you should go back first. You can''t delay Su Ji''s business."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s okay, Aunt Liu, business hours are over at noon today, and I have nothing to do. I have left the store to Ruifeng. If my dad is watching, there will be nothing wrong."


    Liu Wanhua looked helpless: "You two, guarding me like this makes me very uncomfortable."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Aunt Liu, you should be your daughter and son-in-law to accompany you for the checkup. We will go back after the checkup, otherwise my dad will be very worried."


    Liu Wanhua was a little embarrassed when Su Ruoxi said this.


    After hesitating, Liu Wanhua lightly nodded Su Ruoxi''s face and said, "You girl, don''t talk nonsense here. Your dad and I have nothing to do with us."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I know, you and my dad are friends of gentlemen, but you are thinking of him, and he is thinking of you, so you obediently finish the examination. If the doctor says nothing is wrong, then we can go back. It also saves my dad''s mind."


    In the end, Liu Wanhua had no choice but to agree, and then performed an examination according to the doctor''s request.


    The results of the examination also gave everyone a lot of peace of mind. Liu Wanhua has no physical problems, and her waist is only slightly sprained, so she can recover slowly with more rest.


    Those who stayed to pay, after paying all the inspection fees, also hurriedly left.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop him, after all, the other party''s mission was completed.


    Liu Wanhua left the hospital with Su Ruoxi''s support, still complaining: "Look, I''ll say it''s okay? I have to toss me like this, it''s true."


    Feng Yifan smiled and soothed: "Alright, alright, isn''t it all right? Don''t worry, everyone, aren''t we going home now? Don''t complain anymore."


    Liu Wanhua suddenly curled her lips when she heard it: "Yeah, can''t I say a few words?"


    Su Ruoxi took Liu Wanhua''s arm and said, "Yes, yes, who would dare not let you complain? You are right, let''s go back first."


    The group returned to the old street smoothly. Liu Wanhua originally wanted to go directly to his shop.


    But Su Ruoxi stopped him and said, "Aunt Liu, you should go back with us first. If my dad can''t see you back, he will definitely be worried. Go and let him take a look."


    Liu Wanhua said, "I have to report to him when I come back?"


    But she still took steps and walked towards Su Ji with Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    Liu Wanhua knew very well that if she didn''t go to Su Ji to take a picture and let Su Jinrong see that she was all right, Su Jinrong would indeed be very worried and might even come to her specifically.


    Thinking of Su Jinrong''s inconvenience, Liu Wanhua naturally didn''t want Su Jinrong to toss.


    The group returned to Su Ji, and Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi accompanied them into Su Ji.


    The appearance of the three people walking together really meant that the daughter and son-in-law would be accompanied.


    And Su Jinrong was sitting at the door of Su Ji, looking outside all the time, obviously waiting for the three people to return.


    When Liu Wanhua came back, Su Jinrong''s tight face also showed a smile.


    "I''m back, are you okay?"


    Liu Wanhua saw Su Jinrong sitting at the door and looked at the outside eagerly. She also understood that Su Jinrong had been waiting for her return.


    She took a step forward and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Just rest and rest."


    While saying this, Liu Wanhua pushed Su Jinrong up, turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Don��t sit at the door, it��s hot when you see it, don��t you feel hot when you sit at the door like this and basking? I��m fine at first. The two children have to ask me to go to the hospital for an examination. ..."


    Liu Wanhua pushed Su Jinrong into it, and at the same time talked about some experiences with Su Jinrong, using words to comfort Su Jinrong.


    Looking at the backs of the two old men, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other, and smiles appeared on the faces of the young couple.


    I can see Su Jinrong and Liu Wanhua two old people, this scene of mutual affection, even if the two old people did not explain the last level of relationship, but this is enough.


    When Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi stepped into the restaurant, He Yaqian immediately came forward and laughed and asked herself for credit.


    "Chef Feng, you have to thank us this time. We have completely helped you solve Cao Bei��s troubles this time. Her live broadcast account has been banned by the live broadcast platform, and she may face claims from the platform later. This time I gave you a sigh of foul."


    Feng Yifan heard this a little strange: "Help us out of a sigh? Actually I don''t hate her too much."


    He Yaxi was a little surprised: "Chef Feng, aren''t you? You don''t hate a **** like her?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said: "I haven''t said a few words to her, wherever I can talk about disgust? It''s just some of her actions, which I really don''t agree with, but I actually didn''t think about making her a live broadcast. I don��t want her to come to Su Ji live again."


    He Yaqian looked incredible: "Chef Feng, you are really magnanimous."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "This is not magnanimous. She actually didn''t cause any damage to Su Ji, and Aunt Liu was fine. She also paid for the inspection.


    He Yaqian said quickly: "But she is really hateful, let me tell you, she used to have a lot of black material..."


    Listening to He Yaqian exploding some black material before Cao Bei, Feng Yifan was also surprised.


    While listening to He Yaqian, Feng Yifan looked up and down He Yaqian.


    When she was almost finished, Feng Yifan asked strangely: "You knew each other before? And she should have offended you? Otherwise, how could you be so clear?"


    When it was revealed, He Yaqian did not conceal it, and directly recounted the things he had cooperated with.


    Su Ruoxi listened and said, "It turns out that this is the case, then there is a problem with this person''s character."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "I really didn''t see that she is such a scheming person? In this way, she used live broadcast to advertise some stores for money. Isn''t this kind of thing once or twice?"


    He Yaqian replied immediately: "Of course, the three people she brought today are the people her company specializes in operating. She has her own professional company. To help with those, she charges fees and uses her live broadcast to promote. Promote some very ordinary shops as Internet celebrity shops."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when he heard this: "It turned out to be like this. No wonder I see some Internet celebrity shops on the Internet. Did they do this?"


    At this time, Meng Shitong walked over and continued: "In the beginning, this type of store did have their unique stuff. There is a reason why it became so popular after being broadcast live.


    However, it later developed into a kind of industrial chain. Some stores would cooperate specifically with the anchors, or even spend money to invite some people to buy and eat at their homes every day, so as to attract a certain amount of popularity, and then turn their stores into Internet celebrities. Shop, but the actual taste may not be so delicious. "


    He Yaqian asked suddenly: "Madame, do you want to do it? Actually, you can ask us to do it for you."


    Su Ruoxi waved her hand: "We don''t need it anymore, business is too busy now."


    Feng Yifan also nodded and said: "Yes, we really don''t need it, because we are already very popular, and we don''t need a hotter, hotter business. It will be really too busy, and the family is too hard."


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "You are the one who worked so hard, and you are the only one in the back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "There is Ruifeng in the back kitchen, but you and your mother are the only ones in front of you, so it''s still hard work for you, so let''s not be too prosperous."


    Seeing the boss and the proprietress looking at each other, the affectionate expressions of mutual understanding really made Meng Shitong and He Yaqian a little startled.


    After a long time, He Yaqian couldn''t help sighing: "I really envy the boss. Your relationship is really good."


    At this time, A Fei walked over and reached out to hold He Yaqian''s hand: "I will be like the boss in the future, take good care of you, don''t worry."


    Meng Shitong finally couldn''t bear it: "Oh, I''m really fed up. It''s not enough to have a boss and a wife. Do you two have another copy? It''s really too bullying."


    Abin and Jasmine also agreed: "That''s right, it''s too bullying."


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses and said with a smile: "Hahaha, it''s okay, you guys come here today, do you want to learn any new dishes?"


    A Fei turned his head and asked, "Chef Feng, are you going to teach new dishes today?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I can teach one."


    A Fei then said: "Okay, let''s start quickly, I can''t wait to learn."


    Feng Yifan led Meng Shitong and the others to the kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband''s back, her eyes full of admiration, and now she felt that the back of her husband walking towards the kitchen was really attractive.


    When the group of people walked to the back of the kitchen, A Fei asked: "Chef FengWhat kind of dishes are you teaching today?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Teach a simple and easy to learn, fried shredded pork."


    Meng Shitong and the others were a little surprised to hear Feng Yifan said to teach fried shredded pork.


    A Bin couldn''t help but muttered: "Fried pork shreds? Isn''t it too simple? It feels like every household is a city."


    As soon as A Bin''s voice fell, He Yaqian turned her head and stared, and she also quickly shrank her neck.


    Feng Yifan didn''t mind at all: "Fried pork shreds is indeed simple, and it seems that many people can do it, but there are also many specialties in fried pork shreds. If it is not fried well, the taste will be very different.


    A Fei immediately said: "Well, Chef Feng is right. Chef Feng must teach differently. We will study hard."


    When Feng Yifan heard A Fei''s words, he was a little bit dumbfounded: "What you said, why do you seem to be laughing at me deliberately? You think I made a fuss?"


    A Fei hurriedly waved his hand: "There is nothing, I am sincere."


    Feng Yifan didn''t believe A Fei''s words. He smiled and said, "Well, after we get to the kitchen, you can make a fried pork shreds for us all to try."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan turned his head to look at Abin again: "Why don''t you have a copy? You two will compare it with each other."


    A Fei and A Bin waved their hands almost at the same time, indicating that they could not do it.


    But Meng Shitong agreed with Feng Yifan''s words: "Well, yes, you two will each make one, and then let''s make a comparison. I think this will show the strength of Chef Feng."


    He Yaqian also agreed: "Yes, you two should do it well, and then compare with Chef Feng''s."


    The two photographers looked at each other and felt that they had dug the hole by themselves, and ended up giving themselves to the hole.

 Chapter 425： Stir-fried Shredded Pork with Green Pepper

    Feng Yifan led Meng Shitong and his party into the back kitchen. The kitchen had been cleaned by Lin Ruifeng, and the dishes and chopsticks had been cleaned by Zhao Daxia.


    So even if Feng Yifan was not there, the kitchen remained as clean and tidy as it should be.


    Every time Meng Shitong enters Su Ji''s back kitchen, she feels very refreshed. This kind of cleanliness really makes her refreshed. She feels that it would be a bit of a loss if she does not cook in such a kitchen.


    Feng Yifan first expressed his gratitude to his apprentice and Zhao Daxia.


    "Sister Zhao, Ruifeng, it was really hard for you two at noon today."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said: "It''s not hard, boss, you invite me to come, isn''t it just for this job."


    Lin Ruifeng also said: "Master, you are welcome, this is what I should do."


    Then, Feng Yifan took out a piece of pork loin from the refrigerator, handed it to Lin Ruifeng, and said, "Ruifeng, Master will test you today. You can cut a piece of pork for me to see."


    When Meng Shitong and others heard this, they all looked at Lin Ruifeng strangely.


    He Yaqian asked, "Chef Feng, isn''t it a good idea to let A Fei and A Bin fry a portion first?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "What? Do you two still have to cut it yourself?"


    Just as Abin was about to agree to cut it by himself, Afei said, "No, we can''t do the knife work. Let''s ask Master Xiaolin to do it for you."


    It''s also a bit strange for Abin to be the first to express his stance like this.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, Ruifeng, come and cut it."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the tenderloin given by Master and asked, "Master, are these all cut off?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, let''s cut into two portions. Both of these should be fried shredded pork. Prepare one for each of them."


    Lin Ruifeng responded, then picked up the tenderloin and began to slice it on the chopping board.


    First, the tenderloin is divided into two, and then Lin Ruifeng first slices the tenderloin into slices one by one.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng sliced ??the meat, Abin immediately understood why A Fei would agree to let Lin Ruifeng help to cut it, which he believed was absolutely impossible for him to do.


    Although Lin Ruifeng slices the meat, he slices the meat very thinly.


    When Jasmine saw it, she couldn''t help saying, "Wow, Master Xiao Lin is now very good at knife skills, and he can produce such thin slices."


    He Yaqian said on the side: "Sure, after all, I have been studying with Chef Feng for two months."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "It has nothing to do with who you are studying with. The main reason is that Ruifeng has worked hard enough."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard Master��s affirmation, he naturally felt very happy. Then he cut more steadily. The final cut of shredded pork was almost exactly the same in length and width. They were placed on a plate one by one, which was really very impressive. good looking.


    Seeing the shredded pork, He Yaqian couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s so beautiful."


    Meng Shitong also nodded: "Well, it''s really beautiful."


    Lin Ruifeng received the compliment, a smile appeared on his face, and then he looked at his master, and he also looked forward to receiving the compliment from the master.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan didn''t give any compliments to the apprentice, but just nodded and said, "Well, it''s a pass."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng was a little disappointed, but soon made up his mind to work harder.


    Although Lin Ruifeng''s disappointment disappeared quickly, Jasmine was still caught. Jasmine couldn''t help saying: "Chef Feng, you are too harsh, obviously Master Xiaolin has already cut very well."


    Jasmine came out for herself, making Lin Ruifeng a little nervous: "No, no, I still haven''t done well enough."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I didn''t say that he did not do well, but if he does cooking at his speed, I am afraid that the outside guests have already left, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone present suddenly understood that Feng Yifan felt that the apprentice''s speed was a little slow.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But speed is something that can be practiced slowly. The shredded pork cut by Ruifeng today is still satisfactory to me, so I can pass him and I will continue to work hard in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng said immediately, "Yes, Master, I must work hard."


    Seeing this situation, Jasmine lowered her head and curled her lips, muttering in a low voice, "It''s really too strict."


    Although Feng Yifan heard it, he didn''t mind. Instead, he said to A Fei and A Bin, "Okay, you two, it''s time for you to fry, let''s start."


    At this moment, the two of them were also very nervous. ALFY was still relatively good. After all, he had already cooked a lot of dishes, and he had some experience, so he took a deep breath and walked over to prepare.


    A Bin is completely confused, he has never cooked before.


    I thought it was too simple to stir-fry shredded pork because I always felt that this dish was very homely, almost every family could make it.


    But seeing that A Fei had already started, A Bin also hurriedly started preparing.


    After a lot of hustle and bustle, the two of them slowly adapted, and then they started to fry today''s shredded pork according to the process they imagined.


    Feng Yifan stood on the side, Lin Ruifeng also stood by the master, and even Zhao Daxia came in and stretched her head to watch.


    In full view, the two of them were really exposed on the spot.


    As soon as the shredded pork came out of the pot, Feng Yifan called to a halt.


    "Okay, okay, stop for both of you. The fried shredded pork for you two is considered useless. Quickly turn off the fire and wash the pot for me."


    Being directly stopped, both A Fei and A Bin were stunned, but they didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Feng Yifan saw the two of them stunned, and walked over and reached out to turn off the fire on the two stoves.


    "Don''t be stunned, the shredded pork is already useless, so don''t waste my other things. Go ahead and wash the pot yourself. When you wash the pot, you will understand the problem."


    At the urging of Feng Yifan, the two of them also carried the wok and went to wash the pan in the water room behind.


    The moment they started to wash the pot, the two people immediately discovered the problem.


    Both people��s pots were already sticking. Among them, A Bin��s pot almost stuck to the bottom of the pot, and the shredded pork could not be removed at all. He could only wipe it over and over again with a steel wire ball.


    Although ALFY was not so serious, there was also a problem of sticking the pot, and the two people washed it for a long time.


    The pot that I finally brought was still not completely cleaned.


    Feng Yifan sighed helplessly when he saw it: "You two, this is because you haven''t even learned how to wash the pot. Okay, let me talk about your two problems first."


    At this moment, everyone present began to listen carefully.


    Feng Yifan first said: "You two have committed a fatal problem, that is, you did not prepare the sauce in advance before preparing to stir-fry. The fried shredded pork is a dish that pays attention to heat and time, so you wait until after you stir-fry. The seasoning is the same, there is no time at all, and the sauce must be prepared in advance."


    Hearing this, everyone present immediately understood that their problem was so serious.


    Feng Yifan went on to say about Abin��s question: ��Your problem is that you can��t do it at all. The shredded pork needs to be smashed before frying, otherwise the shredded pork will not only stick to the pan, but also the fried shredded pork will Old, so you were wrong from the beginning, ridiculously wrong."


    Then Feng Yifan said to A Fei: "Although you know that the pulp is prepared in advance, you are not thoroughly preparing the pulp. You did not grasp the shredded pork and mix it evenly. You just use the chopsticks to poke it twice. It makes no sense at all, and you The oil temperature was too high when it was cooked."


    After talking about the two people''s questions, Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Now, do you think this fried pork shreds is easy?"


    The people present at this moment are naturally convinced, and understand that looking at a simple plate of fried pork is actually not that simple.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, went to the refrigerator and took out a piece of tenderloin again.


    This time he took out a small piece, which seemed to be left over from the previous cooking.


    Then, Feng Yifan put the tenderloin on the chopping board and immediately started to slice the meat.


    And Feng Yifan''s meat slice process is obviously more skillful and efficient than Lin Ruifeng, and to everyone''s surprise, he didn''t even slice the meat into slices.


    When Feng Yifan finished sliced ??the meat and lifted it up, a shocking scene appeared.


    Feng Yifan sliced ??a whole piece of meat into a long piece of meat.


    The whole line is unbroken, and the key whole is still very thin, the kind that can completely transmit light.


    He Yaqian first took out her phone and quickly took a picture: "I must take this. It''s really amazing."


    By this time, everyone was completely shocked, and Jasmine also understood Lin Ruifeng''s gap.


    Lin Ruifeng''s eyes lighted up, his eyes only admired the master.


    Feng Yifan folded the slices of meat again, and then shredded them. The thickness of the cut slices was very uniform. After the cut was finished, they were placed on a plate, which looked like a work of art.


    A Bin, who was shooting on the side, couldn''t help muttering: "Excuse me, this knife worker is too persuaded to leave."


    A Fei, who was filming on the other side, saw this scene, but his eyes were full of longing, and he wanted to one day be able to practice Feng Yifan like this.


    Then, Feng Yifan began to marinate the shredded pork.


    Put the shredded pork in a basin, add: soy sauce, pepper, soy flour, cooking wine.


    Then Feng Yifan grabbed and mixed it with his hands until the shredded pork began to glue up, so that the shredded pork could be fully flavored.


    Then add the green onion **** water and a little egg white.


    In the mixing again, let the green onion **** water, egg white and shredded pork mix together.


    Finally, add the cooking oil, mix it with the good-tasting shredded pork, seal it up and set aside for later use.


    And then, Feng Yifan quickly picked some green peppers, washed them and removed the stalks, and took out the heart inside, and then cut the green peppers into thin strips almost as thick as shredded meat.


    After all this was prepared, Feng Yifan didn''t start frying directly, but found a small bowl and made a glutinous juice.


    Put in the bowl: salt, pepper, cooking wine, monosodium glutamate, soy sauce, water starch.


    Mix in this way and stir into a bowl of gorgon juice.


    After all this was prepared, Feng Yifan started cooking again.


    At this point, Feng Yifan finally spoke.


    "Have you seen? The soup must be prepared in advance, so that when you stir fry, you can cook it directly in the pot, which can save time and won''t fry the shredded pork because of the seasoning."


    Put a pot on the fire, Feng Yifan pours a lot of oil first: "This step is called run pan, why do you stick the pan when you fry? It''s because you don''t run pan."


    At this time, A Fei couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, do you want non-stick pans at home?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It is best to do the same, it will be better for the pot."


    After the oil was slightly heated in the pot, Feng Yifan poured out all the oil, and then re-added the tea oil, and then added some lard.


    "It''s better to fry it with tea oil and lard."


    Feng Yifan waited for the lard in the pot to melt, and after heating it up a little bit, he poured the shredded pork directly into the pot for quick frying.


    "Look at it clearly. At this time, the oil temperature is about 40% hot. At this time, the meat is smoothly fried."


    When the shredded pork started to turn white, Feng Yifan put the shredded **** and garlic in it.


    "Do you see it? The shredded pork is whitish, add shredded **** and garlic to fry."


    After a little stir-fry to bring out the scallion and **** flavor, Feng Yifan added a little sweet noodle sauce.


    This step really surprised several people.


    Feng Yifan explained: "Just a little bit of sweet noodle sauce, not too much, to make the taste softer, so that it will taste more fresh."


    After the stir-frying is even, put the green pepper shreds in the pan and stir-fry.


    Feng Yifan then said very seriously: "When green peppers are fried until they are broken, and from green to this emerald green, you must immediately cook this gorgon juice into it."


    After cooking the gorgon sauce, Feng Yifan began to speed up the stir-frying, and also began to stir the pot quickly.


    Seeing this, everyone present was really a little surprised.


    The whole process was done in one go. Under the fire in the kitchen the fragrance has quickly diffused, and people can''t help but start to swallow.


    In the end, Feng Yifan turned his hand on the spoon again, turned off the fire and dumped the shredded pork from the pot into the big iron spoon.


    Take a white porcelain plate, buckle the spoon into the plate, and a plate of shredded pork with green pepper is completed.


    As soon as the big iron spoon was removed, the shredded pork with green pepper piled into a pile, and then the soup oozes from the inside to the outside. The charming appearance is really salivating.


    Feng Yifan smiled and put the dishes on the cooking table: "Alright, shredded pork with green pepper, a very homely dish, isn''t it very simple?"


    Now I hear Feng Yifan say the word "simple".


    A Bin immediately couldn''t help but said: "Chef Feng, we have a discrepancy in our understanding of the simple word."


    Feng Yifan smiled and added: "When you are at home, because the firepower may not be enough, you can fry a little more when you fry, or you can make the oil temperature a little higher."


    At this time, in fact, everyone doesn''t have any thoughts to listen to the details, but wants to have a taste.


    Feng Yifan naturally noticed it, and he greeted everyone and said, "Okay, everyone, hurry up and try it."


    Suddenly everyone couldn''t wait. After Lin Ruifeng handed out the chopsticks, he gathered around the plate of shredded pork with green pepper and ate each one with one chopstick.


    When Feng Yifan saw that everyone was eating, he went to clean the pot and the frying spoon by himself.


    He just went to wash a pot and a spoon, and when he came back, a plate of shredded pork with green pepper had been eaten, and even the soup at the bottom of the plate was not left.


    Looking at the plates that were as clean as they were washed, Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Have you licked all the plates?"


    He Yaqian hiccuped, and pointed to the crumbs on the chopping board: "It''s Master Xiao Lin, who brought us some steamed buns. Such a delicious soup can''t be wasted."


    Others also nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 426： Cant be said to break the sunset

    Feng Yifan''s green pepper fried shredded pork was taught, and the dishes were eaten by everyone. Even the plates were wiped clean with steamed buns, which made him a little helpless.


    "This dish is very simple and homely. You can try it at home in the future."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Abin immediately said: "I won''t do it, don''t let me do it, I can''t do it, how can I do this? The knife worker has already persuaded me to retreat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, it is not as exaggerated as you think. As long as you master the techniques I mentioned, this dish can be easily made."


    Then, Feng Yifan disassembled the steps again and taught everyone how to avoid knife work.


    After teaching for a long time, Feng Yifan finally said: "If you are thinking that the knife is too difficult, in fact, you can buy the cut shredded pork at the vegetable market, and you only need to copy it directly when you go home."


    Being said so, everyone immediately felt confident, and even A Bin couldn��t help saying, ��Yes, this is okay. You can buy the shredded pork, and you just have to do it when you go home, um, that��s it. If I have time, I will go home and make it for my parents to taste, so that they can also **** son''s craftsmanship."


    Feng Yifan then asked again: "You must pay attention to the cut shredded meat, to see if the meat is fresh, and if it is frozen meat, rinse it with water after returning home, and when it is tasted. , Remember to grab for a while, whipping in one direction, be sure to work hard, let the shredded pork take in the moisture."


    I continued to talk about some tips and told everyone what to pay attention to.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan taught this green pepper fried shredded pork very meticulously, and even disassembled it and taught some other methods of shredded pork.


    "As long as you master the method of frying shredded pork, you can extend this to shredded pork with fish flavor, shredded pork with leeks, and shredded potatoes, etc. All kinds of practices are fine."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s teaching, Meng Shitong and his party were quite satisfied.


    Especially A Fei, I feel that I have learned a new dish today, and I want to cook it for everyone when I go back.


    Before several people were about to leave, Meng Shitong found Feng Yifan alone and said a few words.


    "Chef Feng, in fact, Cao Bei came over today. Although it was very unpleasant, you should also see that the live broadcast can indeed bring you and Su Ji a lot of traffic and attention. I think you can actually start a live broadcast yourself. If you have nothing to do in your spare time, you can do live cooking, or record some videos and post them on the Internet."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked with a smile: "What? Do you think I need such means to promote?"


    Meng Shitong shook his head and said, ��With Chef Feng��s skills, you naturally don��t need those means to increase your fame, but the live broadcast and video methods are, after all, opportunities to make you and Su Ji more famous.


    You are different from other anchors in that you are truly capable, so if you publicize yourself, your reputation will definitely rise to the next level. "


    Meng Shitong finally said: "If you need professional knowledge, ALFY can teach you what you need to buy equipment. ALFY can also provide you with advice. I will give you a suggestion. As for whether you want to do that, It��s still you."


    Seeing that Meng Shitong is very sincere, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, yes, thank you, I will consider it carefully."


    After sending away Meng Shitong and them, Feng Yifan returned to the restaurant and saw his father-in-law and Liu Wanhua still sitting there chatting.


    The two old people have been sitting together and chatting for a long time, but it seems that there are always a lot of things to talk about.


    And seeing the looks of the two old people, I really feel unusually peaceful and comfortable.


    There will even be one, as if the two old people are the old couple who spent the golden wedding together.


    That kind of tranquil scene even makes people can''t bear to disturb them.


    Feng Yifan walked to his wife, put his hand around his wife''s waist, and then screamed at his father-in-law and Aunt Liu, "Look, Dad and Aunt Liu are really happy."


    Su Ruoxi bumped her husband with her elbow: "You keep your voice down, don''t disturb Dad and Aunt Liu."


    Feng Yifan whispered in his wife''s ear: "Okay, I''ll be a bit quieter."


    Su Ruoxi then asked softly: "You said, should Dad and Aunt Liu be united? Let the two of them come together?"


    Feng Yifan responded softly: "I think it might be wrong. Now that Dad and Aunt Liu are at this age, the two definitely don''t want to puncture this layer of window paper, and both want to keep this distance. If we force the match, it might happen instead. It''s counterproductive, it''s better to let them be like this.


    Hearing her husband say this, and seeing the way the two elderly people over there said each other, Su Ruoxi felt quite reasonable.


    "Well, maybe it''s really good to let Dad and Aunt Liu keep going like this."


    The young couple were in the restaurant like this, looking at the two old people over there embracing each other.


    Inadvertently, the two of them felt as if they were fused with the two old people over there, as if they had entered that age.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of something at this moment. She bumped her elbow into her husband and asked, "I ask you, would you be like your dad, hiding another her in your mind?"


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t quite understand and asked: "What is she?"


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and stared at her husband and asked, "You pretend to me here, right? My dad and Aunt Liu are like this."


    Feng Yifan still didn''t quite understand: "I don''t know what you are talking about here."


    Su Ruoxi lightly stomped her feet violently, then squatted on her husband''s ear and said, "That is, do you have another woman in your heart?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said in his wife''s ear: "I do have a woman in my heart."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi suddenly struggled, trying to get out of her husband''s arms, and want to question who her husband is?


    But Feng Yifan hugged his wife and continued to say in her ear: "That woman is Su Ruoxi. She is the only and favorite woman in my life, and she is also my daughter''s mother."


    After listening to her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi suddenly understood that her husband was talking about herself.


    Su Ruoxi was also happy in her heart, and she really felt very happy at this moment.


    But Su Ruoxi still said, "Huh, who knows if it''s true? Maybe you came out of your hometown to find a certain green plum?"


    Feng Yifan naturally saw his wife''s duplicity, and put his arms around his wife and continued, "Yes, I didn''t know until after I came out that everything was guided by destiny. It was destiny that made me desperate and was picked up by my dad, and it was destiny that made me come back. I met the love of my life here."


    Listening to such love words from her husband really made Su Ruoxi''s cheeks hot, and she felt extremely happy in her heart.


    Perhaps in front of others, Su Ruoxi would appear very gentle and mature.


    But with her husband, she is still the young girl who is pregnant, and she always needs her husband''s love and care, and likes to listen to her husband''s sweet vows in her ears.


    So after listening to her husband, Su Ruoxi was very satisfied and said softly: "Well, I believe you this time."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and kissed her on the cheek.


    And then, the young couple heard Lu Cuiling''s voice next to him: "Oh, you young couple, what are you doing? In broad daylight, you guys are tired and crooked here, can you be careful? Can''t go upstairs? Can''t you kiss again at night? Really."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately embarrassed when she was told by her mother-in-law, she left her husband''s arms and threw herself into her mother-in-law''s arms.


    Immediately from a little woman enjoying the sweetness of love, she became a little girl acting like a baby in the arms of her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, it''s all Yifan, he insists on pulling me."


    Lu Cuiling hugged her daughter-in-law and smiled and said, "Well, it''s all Feng Yifan''s fault, a big man, it''s really shameful to be like this in broad daylight."


    Su Ruoxi felt very happy to hear her mother-in-law''s condemnation to her husband, and she did not forget to make a face to her husband.


    When Feng Yifan saw this scene, he also smiled happily, thinking that such a family is very good.


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Well, Yifan, you should go to the kitchen to make dim sum for your daughter, we are going to pick up Ruoruo."


    Listening to her mother-in-law mentioning her daughter, Su Ruoxi quickly glanced at the time and found that it was indeed almost time for her daughter''s kindergarten to finish school.


    "Oh, I forgot, did you make snacks for your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will be able to make it soon. Everything is ready. When my daughter comes back, I can guarantee that I can eat. You and mom will pick it up."


    Su Ruoxi asked very seriously: "Then you must do it for your daughter."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    Afterwards, Su Ruoxi cleaned up, greeted her father and Aunt Liu, and then went out with her mother-in-law.


    After Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law went out, Liu Wanhua quickly got up and said that she wanted to go back.


    Feng Yifan asked: "Aunt Liu, is your waist okay? Why don''t you take more rest, don''t go back today, just let your apprentice close the shop."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "How can I not go back? I also need to clean up some things by myself."


    After a pause, Liu Wanhua said again: "Besides, if I don''t go back, can I still live in your place?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Yes, there are a lot of rooms upstairs. When my mom and Ruoxi pick up Ruoruo, I will let them clean up one for you."


    After hearing these words, Liu Wanhua took a deep look at Feng Yifan, and her eyes showed what Feng Yifan was thinking.


    Feng Yifan was rather embarrassed to be seen.


    Liu Wanhua finally smiled and said, "Okay, I''m going back, you can quickly prepare a snack for Ruoruo."


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand at this time, as if he also wanted to stop Liu Wanhua, obviously he was still a little worried about Liu Wanhua''s body.


    But Liu Wanhua held Su Jinrong''s hand and patted the back of his hand. Although she didn''t say a word, she still let Su Jinrong understand what she meant.


    In the end, Su Jinrong did not speak, and watched Liu Wanhua go out.


    Feng Yifan also hurried over and pushed his father-in-law to the door to give Liu Wanhua a gift.


    Liu Wanhua walked out a few steps and saw Su Jinrong still sitting at the door, and waved: "Okay, let''s go back, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Watching Liu Wanhua leave, Su Jinrong was unwilling to take his gaze back for a long time.


    Seeing the appearance of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan knelt down and asked softly, "Dad, do you want to marry Aunt Liu back?"


    Su Jinrong didn''t care at first, but suddenly woke up, turned his head and stared at his son-in-law in an incredible face.


    It seems that what the son-in-law said just now was a great stimulus to him.


    Seeing his father-in-law��s eyes widened, Feng Yifan reached out and patted the back of his father-in-law��s hand, soothing his father-in-law and said: "Dad, don��t get excited, I��m not kidding. I think this relationship between you and Aunt Liu is really necessary. It can go a step further and make up for the regrets you and Aunt Liu have."


    Su Jinrong''s expression slowly unfolded, no longer staring at his son-in-law, but instead he sighed and looked down at his legs.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan hurriedly encouraged his father-in-law: "Dad, your health will definitely get better."


    Su Jinrong said in a deep voice: "Some regrets, doomed, not possible, make up."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Dad, if you are willing, Ruoxi and I will support you."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "No, no, you, yes, Wanhua, at home."


    Feng Yifan was a little curious and asked: "Are they the children of Aunt Liu? Actually, I think I can discuss with them. I heard that Aunt Liu''s children are all abroad. Why not bring them back to discuss?"


    Su Jinrong held his son-in-law''s hand and said a little excitedly: "No, they are not worthy."


    Feng Yifan was even more puzzled, not sure why his father-in-law was so excited?


    More importantly, from the appearance of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan felt that things might be a bit complicated.


    However, in order not to let his father-in-law continue to be excited, Feng Yifan also calmed down: "Dad, don''t be excited, then we won''t mention this for the time being, and wait until you feel that the time is right, then proceed."


    Su Jinrong finally calmed down, nodded and said, "Wait, give, Wanhua, her time."


    Feng Yifan didn''t quite understand the specific situation, but he could tell that the story of father-in-law and aunt Liu might have other twists and turns. At this moment, he also decided to find an opportunity to figure out things.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law back to the restaurant. UU Read asked Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia to help guard the restaurant, and he went to the back kitchen to make dim sum for his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was in the kindergarten at this time, was surrounded by children and asked questions all day.


    Some children in the kindergarten also watched the program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines". For the children, seeing Feng Ruoruo''s father on TV, all of them felt that Feng Ruoruo''s father was very good.


    So the children, surrounded Feng Ruoruo together, as long as there is time in the day, we should get close to Feng Ruoruo.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo wanted to play with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and they had no chance to talk a little bit of whisper together.


    The little girl has completely become a little star, and the little girl is also very distressed.


    No, seeing that school is about to end, Feng Ruoruo is finally a little dissatisfied with a few children surrounding him.


    "Don''t surround me, my dad is on TV, but I am not on TV. If you want to ask my dad on TV, you can wait until the kindergarten is over. I will go to my house and ask my dad."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, the children surrounding her began to feel embarrassed, and the teacher above asked everyone to return to their positions, and the children quickly returned to their positions and sat down.


    Finally stopped being watched, Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei and said: "Xixi, Faey, finally there are only three of us. Really, why bother to ask my dad? I don��t know how dad is on TV, and should Ask Xixi, my father was taken by Xixi''s mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said: "No, my mother didn''t shoot Papa Feng, it was the uncle of the TV station."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Mother Xixi interviewed Father Feng."


    When Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi heard Chen Yaofei say this, they laughed happily together, and they thought it was a lot of fun.


    Amidst the laughter of the three girls, the kindergarten bell rang.

 Chapter 427： Ruoruo kindergarten is back

    Child Feng Ruoruo, who was picked up by her mother and grandma today, was a little bit unhappy along the way.


    Seeing that the little girl was unhappy, mother and grandma thought it was because Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not go home today, so they comforted the little girl together.


    My mother first said: "Xixi and Feifei go home with us every day, but today they both have affairs at home, so they can��t go anymore. It��s just this day. If you don��t have to be unhappy, they will definitely do it tomorrow. Will continue to go home with us."


    Grandma then said: "Yes, if you don''t be unhappy, you can see Xixi and Fai Fei every day, don''t care about this day."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the words of her mother and grandma, she raised her head to look at her mother first, and then turned to look at her grandma.


    Then the little girl pouted her mouth and said, "It''s not because Xixi and Feifei don''t go home today, but Ruoruo is in kindergarten today and is always surrounded by many children. They asked Ruoruo about this and that."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s words like this, her mother and grandma suddenly felt a little strange.


    Su Ruoxi asked her daughter softly: "Why do the kids surround Ruoruo? What are they asking Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and replied: "They watched the show Xixi''s mother filmed for her father, and then they asked me, there are so many things about Dad, it''s very annoying."


    Hearing this, Lu Cuiling probably understood what the little granddaughter meant.


    The children in the kindergarten watched Feng Ruoruo��s father on TV at home, so they were very curious and asked Feng Ruoruo about her father��s TV.


    But Feng Ruoruo was not very clear, and then felt uncomfortable to be surrounded by children asking questions.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and lowered her head to the little granddaughter and said, "Bad father is to blame. Why should I be on TV? As a result, Ruoruo was surrounded by so many children, asking questions, and giving Ruoruo something. When the trouble comes, when we go home, we ask Dad to make sense."


    Listening to my grandmother''s words, the little girl suddenly laughed: "Okay, okay, let''s talk to Dad for reason."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her daughter''s cheerful look.


    "You little girl, when you talk to Dad, you don''t have any troubles, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her mouth and looked at her mother and said, "Then, if you talk to your mother, your mother won''t listen to Ruoruo well, and your father will listen to Ruoruo."


    The daughter is really right. Su Ruoxi sometimes gets distracted by her daughter''s talk.


    The result is often that the daughter has been talking for a long time, but the mother is not listening. When the daughter asks, the mother will respond like a response, and it may be wrong.


    So now Feng Ruoruo doesn''t like to talk to her mother, she still likes to talk to her father, because father will listen carefully, and father will respond. The little girl finds it very interesting to talk to her father like this.


    Su Ruoxi gently squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Well, you like to talk to Dad, then go back and talk to Dad, but can you not pouting?"


    Feng Ruoruo stopped pouting immediately after listening to her mother''s words, her little face was full of smiles.


    Walking on the old street and passing by the Liu Wanhua embroidery shop, Su Ruoxi hurried to the embroidery shop, seeing that Liu Wanhua had already returned to the shop.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother suddenly go to Grandma Liu''s shop, the little girl was also very curious, and hurried to follow.


    Su Ruoxi entered the embroidery shop and saw Liu Wanhua packing her things.


    "Aunt Liu, why are you back? Is your waist good?"


    Liu Wanhua saw Su Ruoxi entering the door, and then saw Feng Ruoxuo who followed closely, with a smile on her face.


    "I''m fine, and the apprentices are going back, so I have to come back and clean up. Look at my waist and it''s okay. Anyway, it''s okay to rest more."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the words of her mother and Grandma Liu, and the little girl immediately ran up to Grandma Liu with a look of concern.


    "Grandma Liu, what''s the matter with you? Mom said you have a bad waist? What''s wrong with your waist? Is it too tired? Would you like to rub it for you?"


    While talking, the little girl stretched out her hand and gently rubbed Grandma Liu''s body.


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t know where Grandma Liu''s waist was? So the little girl''s little hand was rubbed on Grandma Liu''s belly.


    Liu Wanhua saw Feng Ruoruo rub herself, and saw the little girl''s concerned gaze, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Let the little girl rub herself twice, even if she was rubbing her belly and the position was wrong, but Liu Wanhua felt as if her whole body became refreshed.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter rubbing Grandma Liu��s belly, and she couldn��t help but smile and said, ��Oh, you little girl, you don��t know where your waist is? It��s really getting stupid. The place where you rubbed is Grandma Liu. His belly, waist is not there."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned her head, her little face filled with doubts and looked at her mother.


    "Then, where is Grandma Liu''s waist?"


    Liu Wanhua took the little girl''s little hand and put it on her waist: "Here, this place is the waist, grandma, thank you Ruoruo for rubbing her."


    Feng Ruoruo was found, and the little girl hurriedly rubbed it gently.


    "You''re welcome, Grandma Liu, if you come to rub Grandma Liu often in the future, then Grandma Liu''s waist and waist will get better soon."


    Being rubbed like this by the little girl and listening to the little girl made Liu Wanhua very happy.


    After letting the little girl knead for a while, Liu Wanhua held her small hand and said, "Alright, okay, grandma Liu is ready, Ruoruo hurry up and go home with her mother and grandma. Dad and grandpa are waiting for Ruoruo at home. Grandma waits here to clean up, and go to Ruoruo to have dinner at night, okay?"


    Hearing what Grandma Liu said, the little girl smiled and nodded: "Okay, see you tonight, Grandma Liu."


    Liu Wanhua watched Feng Ruoruo leave with her mother and grandma, and waved goodbye to the little girl at the door of the shop.


    At this moment, in Liu Wanhua''s heart, she really felt very comfortable, and all the unpleasant things she had experienced at noon were instantly forgotten by her. Humming a little tune, he turned around and went back to the shop to continue cleaning up.


    Feng Ruoruo was holding his mother in one hand and grandma in the other, walking along the old street, greeting people on both sides all the way.


    Walking to the front of Wang Cuifeng''s shop, the little girl shouted to the shop: "Auntie Feng, Ruoruo is back."


    Wang Cuifeng, who was originally bowing his head in the shop, raised his head when he heard the little girl shouting outside.


    "Hahaha, well, Ruoruo is back."


    When Aunt Feng responded, Feng Ruoruo was also very happy. She smiled and waved her mother''s hand, and then took her mother and grandma back quickly.


    Looking at the happy back of the little girl, smiles appeared on the faces of people on the old street.


    When returning to Su Ji, Feng Ruoruo let go of her mother and grandma''s hands and ran to grandpa first.


    "Grandpa, Ruoruo is back."


    Su Jinrong looked at his granddaughter and nodded with a smile: "Well, welcome, welcome."


    The little girl was very happy, as if it were unpleasant in the kindergarten, everything was forgotten by her, Feng Ruoruo stood on tiptoe and hugged grandpa.


    Su Jinrong also bent down and hugged her granddaughter.


    After hugging her grandpa, Feng Ruoruo greeted Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao respectively, and then rushed to the kitchen eagerly.


    Pushing open the kitchen door, the little girl immediately shouted to the kitchen: "Dad, Ruoruo is back, if you want a snack, has Dad prepared for Ruoruo?"


    Hearing her daughter''s cry, she saw her strutting into the back kitchen.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan brought out the prepared snacks from the refrigerator.


    "Welcome my little baby home. Of course, Dad has prepared the little baby��s snacks. Today, Dad made a green matcha cake for the little baby."


    The cake I made for my daughter today was made with matcha powder, so the cake appeared green.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan did not add fancy things, but just used the simplest fluffy cake, then a layer of cream and a layer of fruit.


    In this way, the cake is divided into three layers, and it looks very beautiful.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the plate his father was holding out, and immediately clapped her little hands happily: "It''s great, Dad is great."


    The little girl didn''t go directly to take the cake from her father. Instead, she put her arms around her father''s neck and kissed her father: "Thank you, father."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You''re welcome."


    Then, Feng Yifan handed the cake to his daughter and asked, "If you want to go out to eat? Or do you want to eat in the kitchen? Ah, by the way, why didn''t Xixi and Feifei come in?"


    Hearing his father''s question, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, Xixi and Faey are not here today."


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "Oh? Why didn''t Xixi and Feifei come?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered her father seriously: "Because Faey wanted to visit her grandma''s friends with her grandma and grandma, and grandma and grandma of Xixi came to see her today, so they can''t come, but father, you have to leave the cake for both of them. Yeah, they can eat when they come next time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Did Ruoruo agree to Xixi and Feifei?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, I promised Xixi and Feifei to save them a snack."


    Feng Yifan smiled and touched her daughter''s head: "Our little Ruoruo baby is really so cute, knowing that I want to leave a snack for my little friend."


    Then, Feng Yifan said: "But dad, this cake can''t be kept for long, so we don''t need to keep it for them today. When Xixi and Feifei come next time, dad is making it for them, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded after hearing what his father said, "Okay, let''s start eating, father."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then if you want to go out to eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shook his head: "No, if you want to be with your father, and then tell your father a story, Ruoruo is not happy in kindergarten today."


    Feng Yifan helped put the cake down for her daughter, and then curiously asked: "Why Ruoruo is unhappy in kindergarten?"


    When Feng Ruoruo came to the cake, Xiaolian was very serious and began to talk to her father.


    Feng Yifan quickly understood that the reason his daughter was unhappy was because of his father.


    It is because Feng Yifan has become too popular recently, so many people are paying attention to him. As a result, the kindergarten children also admire him, and then they ask Ruoruo questions in the kindergarten.


    "Dad, the kids ask me if you have become a star, I just said no."


    "Well, if you are right, Dad is not a star."


    "Yes, but the kids think you are, because you are on TV, and many people see you, so they think you are a star."


    "Dad is not a celebrity. Dad is on TV, just to help Mom Xixi make a show."


    "Dad, you are helping mom Xixi make a show? What kind of show is that?"


    "It''s a cooking show. Dad will cook on TV and then teach others how to cook. So, Dad is not a star, but Dad is a cook."


    "Hehehe, Ruoruo knows, Ruoruo tells the kids that Ruoruo''s father cooks delicious food."


    "Ruoruo is right, and Ruoruo will tell the children in the future, Ruoruo''s father is a cook."


    "Papa Ruoruo, he''s such a great cook."


    "Hahaha, what a great cook, he''s still a cook."


    "That''s not right, great and great cooks are not the same as cooks, great and great cooks can make so many and so many delicious things that cooks can''t do."


    Feng Yifan felt that it made sense when he was told this by his daughter.


    "Well, if you like it, then Dad will be a great cook."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, scooped up a piece of cake and put it in his mouth with a spoon, slowly letting the cake melt in his mouth, and a happy smile appeared on his small face.


    Seeing the smile on his daughter''s face, Feng Yifan continued to work in the back kitchen with the same smile on his face.


    From time to time, he also reached out to wipe the bread crumbs from the corners of his mouth to his daughter.


    The father and daughter were in the kitchen like this. Dad was busy preparing the preparations for the evening, and the daughter was nagging with Dad while eating cakes.


    This is already a fixed program for the father and daughter every day, and it is also a time when both father and daughter are very happy.


    My daughter likes to tell her dad, because dad listens carefully to but will respond to her.


    Dad likes to listen to his daughter nagging with him, and he will feel that he is closer to his daughter in this way.


    Everyone in Su Ji is accustomed to this situation, so every day before opening, they will leave a little time for the father and daughter to talk.


    Although Su Kee opens for dinner at five o''clock, as summer approaches, it gets darker and darker.


    So usually dinner is served, and now it��s almost six o''clock before there will be guests.


    In this way, the chat time between the father and daughter in the back kitchen will be slightly longer.


    It was not until the first table of guests arrived that Su Ruoxi let Lin Ruifeng go to the back kitchen and called out Feng Ruoruo to start business.


    Zhao Daxia also took the initiative to go to the kitchen with Lin Ruifeng.


    In the kitchen, the little girl who finished his dad��s preparation of snacks was still chatting with dad in full swing.


    This made Lin Ruifeng come in, a little embarrassed to interrupt the little girl.


    But in the end, Lin Ruifeng still said, "Ruoruo, the restaurant in front is open. Have you finished talking to Master? Do you want to go to the front to pass on the menu?"


    Hearing Uncle Xiaolin''s words, Feng Ruoruo also recovered immediately.


    "Yeah, there are customers in the restaurant?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and nodded: "Yes, guests have already begun to come. Mom asked Uncle Xiaolin to call you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved his little hand to his father: "Dad, then I''m going to the restaurant, and you can cook."


    Feng Yifan wiped his daughter''s mouth, gently squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Okay, if you want to be careful, don''t run too fast when you give your father the menu."


    Feng Ruoruo put his arms around her father''s neck, and kissed her father and said, "Don''t worry, Dad, Ruoruo is great."


    After kissing her dad, the little girl turned around with a little "little skill" and walked forward to the restaurant.

 Chapter 428： Xixi take dim sum

    Today, after school in kindergarten, I couldn''t go to Ruoruo''s home to eat the snacks made by Feng''s father, which made Yang Xiaoxi feel very unhappy. On the way home with his father, the little girl kept pouting and twisting her head to ignore her father.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his daughter while driving, and felt a little helpless.


    "Xixi, grandpa and grandma came over today, and grandma made delicious food for you at home. If you don''t go home to eat, grandma will be sad."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father say this, and turned his head to say something to his father: "Then we can go to Ruoruo''s house for a snack, and then go home."


    After she finished speaking, the little girl turned her head again, unwilling to look at her father.


    Yang Zhiyi continued: "Oh, grandparents have been waiting for Xixi at home for a long time, and can��t wait to see Xixi, so we can��t delay time, and if Xixi comes home with a snack and eats a snack, how can I eat grandma? Where''s the cooking?"


    Yang Xiaoxi''s little face turned around again and said to his father, "Daddy Feng''s dim sum is delicious, so Xixi likes it, and Xixi will eat it after eating dim sum."


    After speaking, the little girl turned her head again.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded when she saw her daughter turn around to talk, and then turned back after speaking.


    "Well, it''s because my father is not good. I should go to Ruoruo''s house first. My father promised Xixi that next time we must go to Ruoruo''s house first and take the snacks before going home.


    Yang Xiaoxi turned his head again and said, "But Xixi can''t eat Papa Feng''s snack today."


    Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter''s tearful eyes and hurriedly said to her daughter: "It''s okay, if you must let Feng''s father keep it for Xixi, you can still have it when Xixi goes there tomorrow."


    Yang Xiaoxi��s tears were already rolling down, and the little girl was very sad and said, ��No, I��ll go tomorrow. Father Feng will make new snacks. I can��t eat today��s snacks. My father is really bad. Don��t let Xixi eat Feng. Dad��s snack, bad dad."


    Seeing her daughter''s heartbreak as she spoke, she was already crying, Yang Zhiyi quickly reached out and wiped the tears on her daughter''s face.


    "Well, it''s father who is wrong, father is wrong, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    But the more Yang Zhiyi went to coax his daughter in this way, the more Yang Xiaoxi turned to cry.


    And Yang Xiaoxi was not the kind of crying, but silently crying there. Yang Zhiyi was distressed when he watched, and finally couldn''t help braking and parked the car on the side of the road.


    After stopping the car, Yang Zhiyi first took out the tissues and carefully wiped the tears off his daughter''s face.


    But the colleague who was wiping, the daughter was still crying, making Yang Zhiyi a little helpless.


    After thinking about going, Yang Zhiyi said to his daughter: "Well, dad��s little baby, don��t cry, then dad will drive you home now. Let��s go to Ruoruo��s house and take home the snack made by Feng��s father today. Xi must promise his father that he must eat first after returning home, not just snacks."


    After hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi raised his head and looked at his father, with a serious expression on his face confirming to his father: "Really?"


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter stop her tears, he quickly wiped her face with a tissue.


    "Okay, don''t cry. Of course Dad is telling the truth. Now we will go back to Ruoruo''s house to pick up the snacks, and then we will pick up mom first, and then go home together, okay?"


    This time, Yang Xiaoxi finally burst into laughter: "Well, Dad is so nice."


    Yang Zhiyi also looked helpless, he could only smile and nod his head in the face of his daughter''s praise: "Well, now I''m talking about my father."


    Yang Zhiyi did not immediately turn around, but first called his parents who were waiting at home.


    Grandma Yang Xiaoxi heard that she had to wait a while before she could go back, and she was a little anxious over the phone.


    "Why does it take so long? Didn''t Xixi leave school a long time ago? I said, you should find a kindergarten close to Xixi. You have to go so far, running around so troublesome every day."


    Hearing his mother''s complaints and nagging over the phone, Yang Zhiyi could only helplessly explain.


    "Mom, Xixi and I will pick up Fei''er from get off work in a while, and then we will go back together. Didn''t you make the meal? We just went home to have dinner."


    There was silence on the phone, but after a while, Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi said, "Well, you guys come back early. Grandma made a lot of delicious food for Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi heard the voice on the other side of the phone becoming his father, and knew that when he mentioned his wife, his mother was a little unhappy. He can only say: "Well, we will go back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Zhiyi turned his head and glanced at his daughter.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at his father expectantly with a small face: "Are grandparents upset?"


    Although the daughter said this, the look of expectation on her daughter''s face clearly hoped that her father would take her to Feng Ruoruo''s house for a snack in the way she agreed.


    Yang Zhiyi naturally can only say: "It''s okay. Let''s get dim sum first, and then pick up mom. When we get home, Xixi has to please her grandma, say she misses grandpa and grandma, and she wants to praise grandma''s food, OK? it is good?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded first, but then said: "Dad, Teacher Fang said that children can''t lie."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed when he heard his daughter''s words, but he quickly said, "I didn''t lie. Dad didn''t let Xixi lie. He asked Xixi to compliment grandma. Doesn''t Xixi want grandparents? Grandma worked so hard for Xixi. Should Xixi encourage grandma to make dinner?"


    After some indoctrination from his father, Yang Xiaoxi finally nodded: "Okay."


    After passing through the ditch with his daughter, Yang Zhiyi turned around and quickly returned to the old street.


    When the father and daughter returned to Su Ji, Su Ji''s business was in full swing. Although there was no queue at the door, there were already a dozen guests at the table.


    Su Ruoxi is busy listening to the guests ordering food and making notes on the list in hand.


    Lu Cuiling also helped to greet the guests, and by the way, she had to tidy up the tables and chairs.


    Su Jinrong sat next to the checkout counter, looking at the lively restaurant, and at the same time looking at his granddaughter who was busy running in the restaurant.


    Su Ruoxi first saw Yang Zhiyi and Yang Xiaoxi and his daughter entering the door.


    While remembering the customer''s order, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Why did Xixi come back?"


    Yang Xiaoxi grinned to Su Ruoxi and said, "Aunt Su, Dad and I are back. Let��s take the snack made by Dad Feng today."


    Su Ruoxi laughed immediately after hearing this: "It turns out that you came back to get snacks. I also said that you and Fai Fei left from kindergarten, and you forgot to come over to get snacks. You can''t eat them here. You can take them back to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Yes, yes, so I asked my father to bring me back to get it."


    Then, the little girl glanced around and asked, "Auntie, didn''t Faey come back to get it?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head: "No, Fei Fei does not have a car at home, so it might not be convenient to come back."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and asked, "Auntie, what about Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the back kitchen and said, "Ruoruo will go to the kitchen and give her father a menu. You can also go in now. You can chat with Ruoruo and ask your father Feng to pack the snacks for you."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Okay, then I will go to Ruoruo and Feng''s father."


    When Yang Zhiyi watched his daughter run towards the back kitchen, he also hurriedly reminded: "Xixi, we have to pick up mom. You must come out with the snack. Don''t waste time in it."


    However, to remind his father, Yang Xiaoxi didn''t know if he took it to heart. The little girl ran into the back kitchen quickly.


    At the same time Yang Xiaoxi entered the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo just came out of it.


    The two little girls ran into the kitchen door.


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "Oh, what if it were me."


    "Ah, how come Xixi are you back?"


    "Hehehe, I asked my father to bring me back and take the snack that Feng''s father made today."


    "That''s great. Dad has done everything. I originally wanted to keep it. Then Dad said he couldn''t keep it. He was going to eat it at night. You are here, Xixi, and you can take it home to eat."


    After speaking, Feng Ruoruo pulled up a good friend and went straight into the kitchen.


    "Dad, father, look at Xixi, you can quickly take out the snacks from Xixi."


    Feng Yifan was busy cooking, and when he heard his daughter''s words, he turned his head and saw that it was Yang Xiaoxi who was really here, and he also greeted the little girl with a smile.


    "Xixi is here, wait a minute, Feng''s father will finish this dish immediately."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily, "Well, Dad Feng, take your time."


    Naturally, Feng Yifan is not slow, quickly stir-fry the dishes in the pot and serve them out, and let Lin Ruifeng take them out and serve them after serving.


    He went to the refrigerator and took out the snacks prepared for the girls.


    Seeing the turquoise cakes, Yang Xiaoxi also liked it very much, patted her hands and said, "It''s so beautiful, the snacks made by Father Feng are so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan packed a small box for the little girl, and handed it to the little girl, "Okay, this is from Xixi. I heard that Xixi��s grandparents came in to see Xixi. Then Xixi helped Father Feng and Ruoruo follow him. Grandpa and grandma said hello, and then Father Feng sent something to grandma and grandma Xixi."


    With that, Feng Yifan went to the refrigerator again and took out a piece of meat, which was also cut and packed in the lunch box.


    "This delicacy was given to Grandpa and Grandma Xixi by Father Feng to taste it."


    The little girl took it in her hand and smiled and said, "Thank you, Father Feng, Xixi must give it to grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo said to a good friend, "Xixi, don''t forget to say hello to your grandparents, help your father and Ruoruo, please come to our house tomorrow."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and agreed: "Okay, I will go home and talk to my grandparents."


    Feng Yifan gently touched the heads of the two little girls: "Then you two should go out first. If you can give your dad one to Xixi, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay Dad, I will help you send Xixi."


    Soon the two little girls left the back kitchen together, and Feng Yifan wanted to continue cooking the next dish.


    Yang Zhiyi was originally worried that his daughter would be delayed in the kitchen for a long time. He didn''t expect her daughter to come out with Feng Ruoruo soon after she went in, still holding two boxes in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, he took the initiative to take the things from his daughter.


    "Oh, your father Feng is really used to you, making so many snacks for you."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "No, Father Feng made a cake for me, and this one was given to grandparents by Father Feng. Father Feng asked me to greet grandparents and ask them to come and play tomorrow. Dad, you I don��t even know."


    After hearing what his daughter said, Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Oh, okay, I''m sorry, it''s because my father didn''t figure it out."


    Feng Ruoruo helped a good friend and a good friend father and said: "Uncle Yang, you have to help Xixi when you go back. Say hello to your grandparents, and hello to my father and me. My father and I welcome Xixi��s grandparents to come and play, you Remember to tell grandparents."


    Yang Zhiyi laughed and said, "Okay, Uncle Yang must tell his grandparents."


    After that, although the little girls were a little reluctant, they parted smoothly.


    Yang Zhiyi took his daughter back to the car and drove to his wife''s work quickly.


    Originally, Yang Zhiyi had an appointment with his wife, sent his daughter home, and then went to pick up his wife from get off work. The time was just right.


    But now I''m back to Su Ji, it''s already late in time, and I can only take my daughter to pick up his wife from get off work.


    Speaking of it, Yang Zhiyi also hopes this in his heart, because it will make him feel more appropriate to go back to face his parents with such a family.


    There is indeed a little irreconcilable conflict between Yang Zhiyi and his parents, or perhaps the daughter-in-law Li Feier, and his parents-in-law.


    Simply put, Yang Zhiyi''s parents hope that he and Li Feier will have another grandson.


    But Li Fei''er is a person with a serious career ambition, and she also works in a TV station, and the nature of her work is also relatively high on her own , so she does not want to have another child.


    Because firstly it will affect the work, and secondly, she may not be able to take care of the two children.


    This matter has become an irreconcilable conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Later, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but moved out with his wife and daughter.


    But moving out also brought further conflicts and made the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law more rigid.


    Now Yang Zhiyi is also very helpless, but he doesn''t know how to reconcile this relationship?


    Subconsciously glanced at the daughter who was sitting in the co-pilot safety seat, and saw her daughter holding the cake box in her little hand, looking around there.


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly felt that fortunately, there are still daughters, grandparents and granddaughters will still be kind.


    If the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were alone, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t even imagine what would it be like?


    Soon the car came to the TV station, and Li Fei''er was already waiting. Doing a show about the Fujinglou competition in the past few days also made her feel very tired.


    Seeing her husband��s car, Li Feier took the initiative to walk out. When she got into the car, she saw her daughter in the car. She was a little strange: "Why is Xixi here? Don��t you want to send Xixi home to be with your parents first? What are you doing with Xixi interesting?"


    Yang Xiaoxi heard what her mother said and raised the box in her hand and said, "Mom, Dad took me back to get the snack made by Dad Feng. Dad Feng also gave my grandparents a delicious meal. Let me take it home to my grandparents. Eat, Ruoruo and Feng''s father also invited grandparents to play."


    Li Fei''er heard her daughter''s long talk, and her fatigue disappeared. She smiled and said, "Our family''s Xixi is now more and more like Ruoruo. It''s really more and more able to speak, and more and more able to speak."


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his wife smile, he felt that it should be no problem to go home in this mood, so he quickly started the car.

 Chapter 429： Another kind of relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    Yang Xiaoxi asked her mother''s words strangely: "Mom, if I and I are good friends, of course the two of us will be very similar."


    Li Feier was amused by her daughter again, and she has to say that her daughter''s words are really interesting.


    Originally, Li Fei''er was not in a good mood because it was a bit hard to run around today, and thought of going home to face her in-laws.


    But now hearing her daughter''s words made her feel much better.


    In Li Fei''er''s opinion, perhaps her parents-in-law are unhappy because they don''t want to have children, but there is a husband who supports them in the family, and there is a lovely daughter, so she is still very happy.


    Thinking of this, Li Feier couldn''t help humming a song in the back row.


    Hearing her mother singing in the back row, Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly twisted her body and looked back at her mother and wanted to sing with her mother: "Mom, you take Xixi to sing and sing together."


    Li Feier smiled and stretched out her hand, holding her daughter''s little hand together, and then humming with her daughter.


    Yang Zhiyi, who was driving, felt in a good mood when he heard the singing of his wife and daughter.


    Hearing the part where the mother and daughter sang the chorus, he couldn''t help but sang a few words loudly.


    As a result, because of the out-of-tune, the daughter was disgusted: "Dad, don''t sing. Dad, you are stupid. You sang it wrong. You brought both mom and Xixi wrong. You are not allowed to sing. You must drive well.


    Yang Zhiyi was also dumbfounded by what his daughter told him, pretending to be aggrieved and arguing.


    "You are discrimination. Everyone has the right to sing. Why don''t you let me sing?"


    Li Feier was so amused by her husband that she couldn''t stop laughing, she reached out and patted the back of her husband''s seat: "Hahaha, don''t sing, do you know if you sing to death?"


    Yang Zhiyi curled his lips: "Hmph, you can''t sing if you don''t, you don''t know how to appreciate."


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Yang Xiaoxi also became amused.


    The next family of three drove all the way back to their own community amid Li Fei''er''s singing.


    When they went upstairs, the mother and daughter continued to sing.


    Yang Zhiyi watched the mother and daughter singing. He really felt that such a family was very happy. This kind of life is what he yearns for, and he wants to take care of it with all his heart.


    "I asked Swallow why are you here?


    Yanzi said..."


    The mother and daughter have already arrived at the door. After Li Feier sang the first few sentences, she took her daughter to sing the last sentence at the door: "The spring here is the most beautiful."


    Almost the singing fell, and the door of the house was opened from the inside.


    Seeing that the door was opened from the inside, Yang Xiaoxi was startled and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, Mom and Dad, we have bad people in our house."


    Grandparents heard the singing outside the door, so they opened the door from the inside to watch.


    Unexpectedly, when I opened the door, I heard the little granddaughter at the door say so.


    Grandma suddenly became unhappy and said, "What? Are grandparents bad guys?"


    As soon as Yang Xiaoxi heard her grandma''s words, the little girl didn''t dare to speak any more. She took her mother''s hand and stood beside her, even a little afraid to step forward.


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said to his mother: "Mom, Xixi didn''t mean you and dad. She saw the door opened from the inside. She thought our house was a bad guy. It''s not about you and my dad. Don''t worry about it. In fact, Xixi always talks about grandparents."


    Speaking of this, he didn''t forget to turn his head and greeted his daughter to come over: "Xixi, come on, don''t you miss your grandparents? Look at your grandparents to see you."


    Yang Xiaoxi was not too cautious. With the encouragement of her mother patted her from the back, the little girl stepped forward to her grandparents: "Hello grandma, good grandpa, Xixi welcomes grandparents to our house as a guest."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, grandpa was still very happy, but grandma''s expression didn''t improve much.


    Yang Zhiyi saw that his mother''s expression was not good, and he quickly said to his daughter, "Xixi, don''t you still have gifts for grandparents? Let''s take them out quickly."


    Yang Xiaoxi also quickly turned around, took it from her mother, and held the lunch box to her grandparents.


    "Grandpa and grandma, this is a dish made by Father Feng. It is delicious. Father Feng asked me to bring it back and give it to grandpa and grandma to taste."


    Grandpa saw it, and he liked it even more. He stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    But she was stopped by her grandma: "What is Dad Feng? When did Xixi have Dad Feng?"


    While questioning, the old lady looked directly at her daughter-in-law.


    In those eyes, there was a kind of distrust and doubt towards the daughter-in-law.


    Faye Li felt very uncomfortable facing this kind of questioning gaze, and even a little bit of irritation in her heart, she felt that she was clearly suspecting that she had done something sorry for her husband.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw this situation, he quickly explained: "Mom, Dad, don��t get me wrong, Xixi��s father Feng is the father of her kindergarten good friend, and the three little girls are good friends and like Feng Ruoruo��s father very much. , So I recognized a godfather, so I called him Dad Feng."


    After listening to the explanation, the grandma was still not very happy: "How can you let Xixi recognize someone as a goddad? And even call Dad Feng every mouthful. It''s really more kissable than calling your father."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, you really think too much, kids, just be happy."


    Yang Zhiyi��s father "Yang Huaicheng" said, "Okay, what does it look like standing at the door? Come in. Grandma made a lot of delicious food for Xixi. Let your granddaughter come in and eat."


    Yang Zhiyi��s mother "Wen Hong" had no choice but to say: "Then go in and eat in."


    In this way, Yang Xiaoxi finally followed his parents into the house.


    Li Feier was very dissatisfied at this time, because she was clearly going back to her home, but she was made difficult at the door of the house, and finally entering the door seemed like a charity from her mother-in-law.


    But seeing her husband and daughter are there, Li Fei''er also knows that she must be patient.


    Yang Huaicheng also saw that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and worked with his son to make the atmosphere lively.


    "Come, come, Xixi, come and have a look, grandma made you a lot of delicious food."


    Although Yang Xiaoxi is still a child, she still feels very sensitively that her grandmother seems to be unhappy with herself, and her grandmother doesn''t want to be called "Papa Feng".


    When the little girl looks at her grandma, she will start to have a little bit of fear in her eyes.


    So hearing the call from grandpa, the little girl didn''t move for the first time, instead she looked at her parents.


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that his parents would shame his wife and daughter, especially his mother''s attitude. It was not good for him to say it, and it was not good not to say it.


    Seeing his daughter was obviously frightened, he had to step forward and lead her to the table: "Let��s sit down and see what delicious dishes grandma prepares. Wasn��t Xixi the favorite food for grandma before? Xixi always Say, Dad��s cooking is not good, but grandma��s cooking is delicious."


    Li Feier didn''t say much, and took the initiative to go to the kitchen to take out the bowls and chopsticks, and helped arrange the bowls and chopsticks.


    "Parents, sit down too. This time you rushed over and asked you to cook dinner for us. It was really too hard for you. Just sit down and let Xixi and Zhiyi take care of them."


    Yang Huaicheng also sat down and said, "Hehe, it��s okay. We came here to see you and Xixi, so cooking for Xixi is the primary purpose of grandma��s visit this time. We want our little granddaughter to eat A good meal, Xixi, hurry up and try it."


    During this time, Yang Xiaoxi was eating the dishes made by Feng''s father in Su Ji. The grandmother''s cooking was naturally inferior to father Feng''s.


    Not to mention the taste, the appearance alone is far worse than what Feng''s father did.


    So the little girl sat down and watched for a long time, but she didn''t really have any appetite.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter, he also thought of the problem, so he patted his forehead and said: "Oh, you see, I have forgotten. I have to wash my hands before eating. Come here, and my father will take you to wash your hands.


    Yang Xiaoxi got up obediently, and followed his father to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    While washing his hands in the bathroom, Yang Zhiyi hugged his daughter and said in a low voice: "Xixi, although grandma may not cook as good as father Feng, but grandma came all the way and made it for Xixi. Xixi would also like to thank grandma. , And Xixi must eat seriously, and also say that grandma''s cooking is delicious, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi''s little mouth came to his father''s ear, and a little grievance said: "Dad, Xixi thinks grandma doesn''t like Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly comforted his daughter: "Why, grandparents like Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "But grandma looks at Xixi so fierce, Xixi is afraid of grandma, and grandma doesn''t let Xixi be called father Feng."


    I have to say that Yang Zhiyi''s daughter''s words also made Yang Zhiyi somewhat helpless.


    Originally, Yang Zhiyi felt that after moving out for such a long time, the so-called "distinct relatives and stinky closeness", supposedly the relationship between parents and them should ease.


    But from today''s situation, it seems that parents are still dissatisfied with them, especially the mother is very dissatisfied.


    Yang Zhiyi naturally understood the real reason for this dissatisfaction.


    To put it bluntly, the mother still wanted to hug her grandson.


    This is not to say that Wen Hong, Yang Zhiyi''s mother, prefers sons over daughters, but because there is such a ethos among the neighborhoods in the suburbs where his parents live.


    Neighbors get together, always like to talk about some other people''s parents.


    Especially like to compare together, who married what kind of daughter-in-law? What kind of son-in-law did you find?


    Then compare with each other, whose daughter-in-law gave birth to grandchildren and so on.


    In such an atmosphere, although Wen Hong is not a patriarchal patriarch, she still has a very good face compared to chatting with her neighbours.


    As a result, every time he talked about his grandson, his son''s family was a granddaughter, and Wen Hong was very shameless among the old ladies in the neighborhood, and she naturally brought this unpleasantness to her home.


    When Yang Zhiyi lived at home in the past, he often quarreled with his mother about this matter.


    Later, when I saw my daughter was older, she gradually became sensible.


    In order to prevent their daughter from being affected, Yang Zhiyi and Li Fei''er moved out and moved to the current community that is relatively close to Li Fei''er''s working TV station.


    Of course, in order to let his daughter go to school, Yang Zhiyi bought another set in the community on the east side of the old street.


    When I was preparing my daughter to go to school, the whole family moved in together.


    As for the current house, Li Fei''er also agreed with her colleagues in the TV station, and then transferred it to her colleagues.


    Only after moving out, the parents were even more dissatisfied with Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier''s reluctance to have another child, especially when Yang Zhiyi''s mother urged it many times.


    Today, when his parents came over, Yang Zhiyi knew that this matter must be brought up again.


    Although helpless, he also has no choice about it.


    So Yang Zhiyi now can only hope that his daughter can please grandparents and make them happy. In this way, parents may not be too pressing about giving birth.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t understand very well, Yang Zhiyi could only seriously appease her daughter.


    "Hey Xixi, didn''t we say that we should talk nice things to grandparents to make grandparents happy? So Xixi must eat the dishes made by grandma, and then say it is delicious, okay?"


    Then add another sentence: "Besides, good kids can''t be picky eaters. Don''t you also eat kindergarten lunch in kindergarten?"


    The sentence behind Dad still makes the little girl feel reasonable.


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and promised: "Well, then Xixi will finish the meal seriously, and will tell her grandma it''s delicious."


    Yang Zhiyi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Well, Xixi is so good. When we finish eating, we will eat Papa Feng''s dim sum, okay?"


    When she heard that she was going to have a snack, the little girl was naturally very happy, smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    After talking to her daughter, Yang Zhiyi quickly washed her hands clean.


    When the father and daughter returned to the dining table, it was obvious that the atmosphere between mother and grandparents was very embarrassing, and both parties were reluctant to talk to each other.


    This situation really troubled Yang Zhiyi.


    But Yang Zhiyi could only put it aside for the time being, and took his daughter to sit down and said, "We have washed our hands and come back, come to Xixi, you sit next to grandma, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi wanted to sit with her mother, but when she saw her father winking at herself, the little girl sat next to her grandmother obediently.


    Yang Zhiyi sat down next to his daughter so that the other side was his wife, which would avoid his wife and mother being together.


    Everyone sits down, and grandpa will quickly add food to the little granddaughter Come to Xixi, hurry up and taste grandma''s dishes, this is what grandma learned specially, and grandma and grandpa bought you shrimps specially , Taste the taste. "


    Yang Xiaoxi asked Grandpa to put it in the small bowl and said with a smile, "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Grandpa was very happy: "You''re welcome, hurry up and eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi scooped up the shrimp with a spoon and put it in his mouth to eat.


    Although Wen Hong is not as good as Feng Yifan''s chef, after all, he has cooked dishes for decades, and his craftsmanship is not a problem.


    Therefore, the taste of the shrimp is still acceptable to Yang Xiaoxi.


    Yang Xiaoxi ate quickly and smiled and said to her grandma: "Grandma''s made is delicious, better than Dad''s."


    Winning praise from the little granddaughter, Wen Hong finally smiled: "Xixi likes it, then eat more. There are other dishes here, which are made specially for Xixi by her grandmother."


    Yang Zhiyi has always been a little worried about this dinner, but the final result is quite satisfactory.


    Most of the dishes were eaten, and Yang Xiaoxi also ate with relish, always smiling and praising grandma''s delicious food.


    After dinner, Li Feier took the initiative to wash the dishes. Yang Zhiyi asked his daughter to accompany his grandparents. He took the opportunity to go into the kitchen, and he also said something to appease his wife.


    "Thanks for your hard work. Mom and Dad came over today and made you unhappy."


    While washing the dishes, Li Fei''er said in a low voice, "It''s okay, as long as Xixi is happy."


    There was a laugh from his daughter in the living room outside, and Yang Zhiyi said with a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, Xixi and grandparents can get along well, I''m really a little worried."


    Li Feier couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when she saw her husband''s appearance: "It''s all me, why don''t you wait for me to take a rest next year?"


    Yang Zhiyi understood what his wife meant, and said quickly: "No, we are a good family of three now."


    The words of her husband moved Li Fei''er heart.

 Chapter 430： Childbirth

    Although Yang Xiaoxi may be a little bit self-willed in normal times, in front of her grandparents today, the little girl still behaved very well.


    While washing dishes in the parents�� kitchen, the little girl sat in the living room and chatted with her grandparents.


    Then she took out the cake brought back from Feng''s father and shared it with her grandparents.


    Grandfather Yang Huaicheng was very happy, especially the little granddaughter used a small fork to dig a large piece of cake, and then brought it to his mouth.


    After eating the cake, Yang Huaicheng happily said, "We Xixi are so good, um, this cake is really delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi received encouragement from his grandfather, and took another piece of cake and handed it to the nipple.


    Wen Hong naturally couldn''t stretch himself when faced with the intimate performance of his little granddaughter, opening his mouth just like to eat.


    After the entrance, Wen Hong found that the cake given by the little granddaughter was really delicious.


    The cake is divided into several layers, and then it enters the mouth almost without chewing. Under the moisture of the saliva, the soft cake quickly melts in the mouth.


    After taking a bite of the cake, Wen Hong was also a little surprised: "Xixi, where did you buy this cake? It''s so delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and replied to her grandma: "This is not bought, this is made by Feng''s father."


    Wen Hong was obviously a little unhappy when he heard the name "Feng Dad".


    However, the wife around him found out in time and quickly changed the topic.


    "Xixi, you, Dad Feng, seems to be very good, what does he do?"


    Yang Xiaoxi didn��t notice the change in her grandma��s expression. When she heard her grandfather��s question, the little girl said cheerfully, ��Daddy Feng is Ruoruo��s father and a great cook. The cooking is very delicious, and Feng Dad will make a lot of snacks. , They are all very delicious."


    Speaking of this, Yang Xiaoxi remembered that Feng''s father asked himself to help him greet his grandparents.


    "Ah, by the way, grandparents, Dad Feng asked me to say hello to you, Dad Feng and Ruoruo Feng both want to greet you, and welcome you to their restaurant as a guest."


    Wen Hong heard that she was a cook, and she was even more dissatisfied with her little granddaughter being so close as "Papa Feng".


    In the face of her face, her son and daughter-in-law are literate, how can she let her granddaughter recognize a cook as a "daddy"?


    Yang Huaicheng doesn''t have that kind of prejudice. Hearing so much from his little granddaughter, he is quite curious about "Papa Feng".


    So my grandfather then asked, "So it turns out that Xixi''s father Feng opened a restaurant? Where is the restaurant? Tomorrow my grandma and I will go with Xixi, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was even more happy when he heard his grandfather say this: "Well, grandparents and you go together. Father Feng cooks delicious food, you will love it."


    Wen Hong again heard her little granddaughter say "Daddy Feng cooks deliciously", which made her feel even more dissatisfied.


    In her heart, isn''t this just saying that her grandma is not good at cooking?


    The more I thought about it, the more it made Wen Hong feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Hong finally couldn''t help but said: "Xixi, the food in restaurants outside is still to be eaten less. Many are unhygienic and unhealthy. They will put a lot of oil, and then they will put a lot of salt and sugar, although It��s delicious, but unhealthy, it��s best not to eat it."


    Yang Xiaoxi felt a little confused when she heard what her grandma said, but her grandma said not to eat, so let the little girl understand.


    "Grandma, it won''t be true. Father Feng cooks us special dishes."


    Speaking of this, Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Daddy Feng is very good. He has also worked as a chef abroad. Then he was on TV. He appeared on his mother''s show. He cooked food for many people, and then many people were special. I like Father Feng and go to Ruoruo''s restaurant to eat."


    Wen Hong felt very dissatisfied with the little granddaughter arguing with her, and her brows were already tightly furrowed.


    But Yang Huaicheng was even more curious. Hearing from the little granddaughter, this "Papa Feng" seemed to be really good.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier came out of the kitchen.


    Li Feier had heard what her mother-in-law had just said, and also saw that her mother-in-law''s face was not good. She was worried that her mother-in-law would get angry with her daughter.


    "Parents, Feng Xixi said that Father Feng is called''Feng Yifan''. He is a very good chef. And the restaurant he is in is also a well-established brand with a history of more than 100 years, so there is no need to worry about hygiene issues. The former head of the restaurant is the former state banquet chef."


    Yang Zhiyi also hurriedly helped his wife next to him and said, "Yes, parents, they are very good, and the authentic dishes of the state banquet are all at your fingertips."


    Hearing that it was the teacher of the state banquet chef, Wen Hong''s frown immediately relaxed.


    It seems that it is a very glorious thing for the little granddaughter to eat the dishes of the chef and apprentice of the state banquet.


    Yang Huaicheng was even more surprised: "Is it? So amazing? What is the name of that restaurant?"


    Yang Zhiyi quickly answered his father: "It''s called''Su Ji''."


    When my father heard this, he suddenly felt: "Oh, Su Ji, I know, when we didn��t come over, we also watched Mayfair��s show and saw the introduction to Su Ji on the show. It seemed that it was really amazing. Well, a real master of state banquet going abroad."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "Right dad, and Feng Yifan has studied abroad. He has been very researched on some nutritional combinations. Every time he cooks for the children, he pays attention to balanced nutrition, and it does not look like a traditional one. The dishes are so heavy with oil and salt, which pays much attention to the health of children."


    With the help of his parents, Yang Xiaoxi naturally had the confidence to continue to introduce him to his grandparents.


    "Grandpa and grandma, Father Feng cooks so beautifully. Every time, Ruoruo and Fei Fei, me and I will eat so full and full. Those dishes are not only delicious, but also beautiful. You must eat it."


    At the request of the little granddaughter, the grandparents nodded and agreed.


    Then everyone sat together and chatted for a while, but the topic slowly turned to having a baby.


    Wen Hong sighed and said, "Zhiyi, your father and I went to drink the full moon wine of your Uncle Fang''s grandson last week. Their little grandson is so cute that he is so cute."


    Such a remark has been very straightforward, and Li Fei''er''s face gradually became very bad.


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly reached out to hold his wife''s hand, and patted it lightly as a comfort.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t understand these words of grandma. She was still eating her own cake. Father Feng''s cake should be eaten slowly.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Mom, children were fun when they were young, and I think our Xixi is still very cute now. Look at her sitting there and eating obediently, will she Think, the little girl is really good?"


    Wen Hong''s expression also became a little serious about his son''s words.


    "I didn''t say that girls are not good. You also know that your dad and I are not the kind of patriarchs. We just think that, in fact, you and Mayfair are still young. Now you can have another child. One child will be at home. How lonely?"


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "Why? Didn''t Xixi have me and Fei''er with her?"


    Without waiting for her mother to speak, she went on to say, "Moreover, Xixi has a lot of children in the kindergarten."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard what his father said, he immediately said: "Yes, grandparents, we have many children in our kindergarten, Ruoruo and Feifei and I are the best. The three of us play together, and then we like to go to Ruoruo together. At home, you can share the menu with Ruoruo, watch Father Feng cook, and eat Papa Feng��s snacks."


    Hearing the little granddaughter mentioned "Papa Feng" again, Wen Hong''s expression turned bad again.


    However, Wen Hong didn''t get angry, and continued to persuade with all his heart.


    "Although there is a kindergarten and there are children playing with Xixi, but back home, there is still only one child, Xixi still seems a little deserted."


    Speaking of this, Wen Hong looked at his son and said, "Zhiyi, parents had no conditions at the beginning, so they only gave birth to you. Didn''t you often experience loneliness at home by yourself in your childhood? You have all this experience. , So do you still want your daughter to experience it?"


    Wen Hong''s presentation of facts makes sense, which makes Yang Zhiyi really irrefutable for a while.


    But at this time, Yang Xiaoxi said, "Grandma, I''m home without Ruoruo and Feifei, but my parents are there, and grandparents come to see Xixi. Xixi feels very happy."


    Wen Hong immediately pulled the little granddaughter over and asked softly: "Then if you let Xixi have a younger brother, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi turned to look at her grandma, some of them didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    However, the little girl thought about it seriously and said, "Grandma, why do you want a brother? Xixi thinks it''s good to have Xixi and mom and dad at home.


    Wen Hong''s expression became even more ugly. Yang Huaicheng said in time at this time: "Okay, okay, it''s quite late today, and Faye will go to work tomorrow, and Xixi will also go to kindergarten. What can I say tomorrow? Let''s go to rest first, and we will have a meal at that Su Ji restaurant tomorrow."


    In the end, although Wen Hong was not very happy, he was still dragged back to the room by his wife.


    Seeing her parents-in-law entered the room, Li Feier was really relieved. Then he looked at her husband, her expression full of helplessness.


    Yang Zhiyi also smiled bitterly, feeling that it is difficult to convince his parents, especially his mother.


    Yang Xiaoxi was suddenly very happy at this time, hugged her mother and father and said: "Mom and dad, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and kissed her daughter: "Of course it is possible. Mother will take Xixi to sleep tonight."


    Yang Xiaoxi was naturally very happy. The family of three happily packed up and went back to the bedroom.


    The cheerful atmosphere of a family of three on one side contrasts sharply with the serious atmosphere of the old couple on the other.


    Even in the next room, the old couple had a little bit of quarrel, and their voices were getting louder and louder. In the end, Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi took the initiative and let her grandma lower her voice.


    After Li Feier hugged her daughter and put her daughter to sleep, she couldn''t sleep at all, and looked at each other in the dark night with her husband.


    Yang Zhiyi leaned close to his wife''s ear and said softly to his wife, "I''m sorry, you were wronged today."


    Li Fei''er responded to her husband: "No, I just feel that it''s not the way to always do this, or should I take a rest next year? Then we..."


    Without letting his wife finish the sentence, Yang Zhiyi said very seriously: "No, there are some things that cannot be compromised."


    After listening to her husband, Li Fei''er suddenly felt that her husband was really responsible.


    Maybe Yang Zhiyi always seems to be a gag and amused person, but when he encounters a problem of principle, he is always very serious.


    Regarding childbirth, Yang Zhiyi firmly resisted in his heart.


    He doesn''t want his wife to be reduced to a tool for childbirth, and it cannot be his parents who have to obey the rules.


    Moreover, in Yang Zhiyi''s heart, he felt that giving birth to his wife was very harmful to his wife. He already had a daughter, and he didn''t want his wife to suffer that much.


    Yang Zhiyi left his parents early and spent many years outside alone.


    In my heart, I look down on my parents, who always like to compare with others, and dislike the face of their parents.


    So Yang Zhiyi is very clear that parents do not necessarily want to have another grandson.


    To put it bluntly, it is because of the little face issues between the neighborhoods.


    His attitude is also very firm: never let his wife give birth.


    Li Fei''er understood her husband''s thoughts, and put her arms around her husband and said, "It''s really hard for you. I have to keep going with my parents like thishusband, I love you."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and kissed his wife and said: "I love you too, because I love you, I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Speaking of this, he looked down at his daughter and continued: "And we have such a good daughter, we don''t need another child."


    The husband''s words made Li Feier very happy, and the two of them hugged their daughter to sleep together.


    In the morning, although she was dissatisfied with her son and daughter-in-law regarding the issue of having children, Grandma Yang Xiaoxi still got up early to make breakfast.


    When the son, daughter-in-law and young granddaughter got up, the old lady also greeted them to sit down and eat breakfast together.


    Seeing that grandma made it earlier, Yang Xiaoxi also thought it was very good.


    "Grandma, my dad didn''t make me breakfast in the morning, and then he asked me to drink milk and eat the biscuits that Father Feng made for me."


    Grandma immediately said, "How can it be nutritious? Your father is lazy and doesn''t know how to get up early to make breakfast for you. The nutrition of breakfast is also very important."


    Speaking of this, grandma turned her head and said to her mother: "Mayfair, you should also learn this. Didn��t you interview many chefs on your show? In fact, you can learn from them, just like Xixi That father Feng, you can study hard with others, and you can cook it for Xixi."


    Li Fei''er didn''t know how to respond to this for a while?


    Instead, Yang Zhiyi said: "Mom, Mayfair is so busy, how can she have time to learn those? Anyway, I just write manuscripts at home, and I do the same."


    When the mother heard her son say this, she was naturally unhappy: "Women can''t just think about career."


    Hearing this, Yang Huaicheng hurriedly said: "It''s alright, let''s have a good breakfast. After eating, we will send Xixi to kindergarten together."


    After Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi''s words, the atmosphere in the morning became a little silent, and everyone just bowed their heads to eat breakfast.

 Chapter 431： He is 1 round of Chaoyang

    The problems in Yang Xiaoxi''s family have been around for a long time, and they can''t be solved in a short time.


    Of course, in front of Yang Xiaoxi, grandparents still try to exercise restraint and will not quarrel with the child''s parents in front of the child.


    For Li Fei''er, every time her parents-in-law come home, she is really as uncomfortable as sitting on pins and needles.


    She even feels very hard and tiring work at ordinary times, this kind of time is actually another kind of relief for her.


    So after eating breakfast, Li Feier rushed to the TV station on foot without her husband to send her daughter off.


    I entered the TV station and came to my office. Someone ran over to inform her before I even entered the door.


    "Sister Fei Er, today we need to go to the Fujing Building to shoot the scene. Today will be the end of the audition. The leader of the station hopes that we can interview some potential contestants and highlight a few typical ones, especially some folk masters. Participation, we need special introduction and shooting."


    Li Feier heard such a notice and immediately entered the working state.


    "Okay, I see, I will take someone there soon."


    Then I entered my office, quickly packed up all kinds of things, and called a group of my team to let everyone gather downstairs, and everyone was ready to go.


    Only half an hour later, Li Fei''er and the team members assembled downstairs, entered the parking lot together, got in the car and rushed to Fujing Building.


    On the way, Li Feier handed the prepared form to everyone in the team.


    "Look at it. This is the notice I received in the morning. It contains the main things we interviewed and filmed this time, and some of them were added by myself."


    In just half an hour, Li Feier had already typed out this form, which perfectly reflected her efficiency.


    The team members looked at the items on the form and had no objection to some of the shooting and interview targets that Li Feier had determined.


    But Li Fei''er''s assistant suddenly asked, "Sister Fei''er, do we need to notify some Su Ji? Let Chef Feng go to the scene and participate in the comment as our off-site guest? I think if this is the case, our issue The show will be more authoritative, right?"


    Li Fei''er thought this idea was good at first, but then rejected it: "The time is too late, our time is too tight, and we did not notify Chef Feng in advance. If we make temporary arrangements, it may affect other people��s business. This time Never mind."


    At this time, the photographer suddenly made a suggestion: "Sister Fei Er, in fact, we can ask Chef Feng to record the comments later. We can edit them together when editing the program."


    The photographer''s approach has won unanimous support from everyone in the team, and everyone thinks this approach is very good.


    Li Fei''er also thought this method was good, and Li Fei''er thought of one thing at the same time.


    She still remembered that Feng Yifan once again invited old man Zhuang Daozhong to make a commentary video about the game with him. Thinking of this, Li Feier thought it might be possible to work directly with these two masters, and their program team would help to record the review video.


    On the one hand, it can be used in the special program of "The Common Certificate of the Philippines" about the cooking competition of Fujinglou.


    On the other hand, if Feng Yifan needs, he can give the video to Feng Yifan and let them publish it on the Internet, which can be used as a start for Feng Yifan''s own video account.


    In this way, Li Feier determined an idea and told the team to listen to it.


    After listening to such an idea, everyone on the team agreed.


    "This idea is great. If Master Zhuang Daozhong can also participate, the effect will definitely be exploded."


    "Yes, yes, I read on the Internet and said that Chef Feng is a top-grade chef, and he is a chef who has obtained five stars abroad. If he cooperates with a well-recognized culinary master like Mr. Zhuang Daozhong, this combination will definitely be Very attractive combination."


    "Well, this combination can already crush the domestic and foreign culinary circles."


    "Then when are we going to shoot? I can''t wait."


    After listening to everyone��s excited words, Li Feier smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, let��s go and record the final selection of the Fujinglou Cooking Competition. In the afternoon, we will go to Su Ji. I will talk to Chef Feng about this. thing."


    The car quickly drove to Fujing Building.


    Probably because today is the last day of the audition, many people gathered in Fu King Building early today.


    Among them are the contestants who are ready to appear on the stage for the final battle of the audition.


    There are also a group of relatives and friends who come to cheer for the participating families.


    And more are some local enthusiastic citizens who come here and want to take a look at the scene.


    Because Li Fei''er was a TV station, they still entered the parking lot of Fujing Building smoothly and parked their car in the VIP area of ??the parking lot of Fujing Building.


    After the car was parked, Li Fei''er got out of the car and went to the race party to coordinate the shooting with the relevant personnel of Fujing Building.


    The person in charge of the cooking competition is Jiang Jianzhong of the Catering Association.


    The person in charge of Fujing Building is naturally Su Liancheng.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Feier''s team, Su Liancheng greeted and received them very warmly.


    "Welcome, welcome, we can just wait for everyone from the "Philippines Common Evidence" team to arrive. Without your live interviews and recordings, our competition would seem to lack some interest."


    Li Fei''er listened and said with a smile: "When Mr. Su said this, he is saying that we have taken a lot of things that shouldn''t be taken in "The Common Proof of the Philippines"?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and said: "No, no, "The Common Proof of the Philippines" is a very influential program in our local area and even in the whole province. It is naturally very fair."


    Speaking of this, the words changed sharply: "It''s just that, the previous standard for two dishes, if our chef at Fujing Building made it, it might be better."


    Li Feier smiled and asked, "So, there are chefs in Fujinglou that are more professional than Chef Feng?"


    This question made Su Liancheng speechless and could only smile.


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "Since it is the standard, of course it is to find the best cook to make this standard. I think Chef Feng is very suitable. After all, the instructor of the chef team at Fujinglou seems to be a disciple of Su Ji. Chef Feng is now the head of Su Ji."


    Su Liancheng is indeed irrefutable.


    Today, let alone Fu Jing Building, but in the entire team of chefs in the catering company, I am afraid that there is no more qualified chef than Feng Yifan.


    After all, even the chef Chen Wei has already lost to Feng Yifan.


    The departure of Chen Wei and Tan Xueli also made the back kitchen of Fujing Building seem a little powerless.


    After discussion, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru even had to slow down the company''s pace of opening chain restaurants in China.


    This is probably also the first huge challenge that Su Liancheng and Mei Ru faced after Su Lanxin retired and Chen Wei left to pursue a higher culinary pursuit.


    So now, Su Liancheng went to find Feng Yifan as a standard for "The Common Proof of the Philippines", and he really had some opinions.


    If it were the chef of Fujinglou today, in Su Liancheng''s view, it would bring a wave of word-of-mouth support to Fujinglou, and make Fujinglou''s reputation even stronger.


    It''s just a done deal, even if I feel dissatisfied, I can do nothing.


    Li Feier saw some of Su Liancheng��s dissatisfaction and smiled and said: ��General Su, as long as you successfully hold this competition, I believe you should accumulate enough reputation and popularity. Then you can actually be among the contestants. , Find the right person to join your company."


    Su Liancheng was taken aback by these words, and after careful consideration, he found that this was indeed a good idea.


    If the champion of this culinary art competition can be brought into the company and let him be the chef of Fu Jing Lou, that would definitely be a great thing.


    Thinking of this, Su Liancheng laughed: "Thank you Fei''er for giving me a good idea."


    Li Feier responded with a smile: "You are welcome, then, can we go in and arrange the seats, President Su?"


    Su Lian made an inviting gesture: "Yes, you can, please come in, please come in."


    Li Feier turned around and waved to the photographers and others, so that everyone hurried in to set up suitable positions and prepare for the next final audition.


    As for her, she didn''t stay here, but went to find the organizer and prepared to interview in advance.


    On the organizer''s side, in addition to people from the Food and Beverage Association, some people from the Chinese Gourmet Association and people from the Culinary Art Association were also present.


    Among these people, the one who has the most weight is naturally his father Zhuang Daozhong.


    Mr. Zhuang is first the initiator of this Chinese cuisine menu, secondly he holds the position of honorary chairman of the Culinary Arts Association, and he is also the real master of state banquets.


    This series of famous names naturally made Elder Zhuang the most important person present.


    Li Feier also got in front of Mr. Zhuang and asked a photographer who followed to take her interview with Mr. Zhuang.


    "Mr. Zhuang, we all know that you initiated this menu call for "Chinese cuisine", and you are also a supporter of a series of culinary competitions across the country. Is there any connection between the art competition and the Chinese cuisine menu?"


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Li Feier and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Is this such a sharp question?"


    In fact, I wanted to ask this question very early, but the old man hadn''t been there for a few days before the audition.


    Today, on the last day of the audition, the final spot for the semifinals will be determined, and Zhuang Daozhong must be present.


    Of course, Li Fei''er must seize the opportunity to ask this key question.


    "Isn''t that sharp? I think this question, in fact, many viewers, including the contestants this time, will have such doubts."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Well, first of all, this time the Chinese cuisine menu, the reason for initiating such a menu customization is mainly to systematically summarize the classic dishes of our domestic provinces, cities and factions, and let the world know The cultural connotation of our Chinese cuisine."


    After explaining the need to customize the "Chinese Cuisine" menu, I went on to explain the significance of this culinary competition.


    "The cooking competition this time is based on the Chinese cuisine menu. It is a preheat for the announcement of the Chinese cuisine menu. It also wants to let everyone have a real understanding of our own cooking through this kind of competition. , Understand that our Chinese cuisine is exquisite, and understand the cultural core behind it."


    After hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s answer, Li Fei''er nodded, and then asked a few more questions about the game.


    Elder Zhuang also answered in earnest.


    When the competition-related questions were finished, Li Feier asked directly: "Master Zhuang, we asked Su Ji''s head chef Feng Yifan Feng to demonstrate the two prescribed dishes in this culinary competition. The cooking process is now regarded as the standard. Do you think Chef Feng''s should be the standard?"


    This question is really a bit sharp, in fact, it can be regarded as a feature of Li Fei Er''s show.


    The reason why local people like "The Common Proof of the Philippines", even people who come to other cities in the same province also like to watch this show. It is because Li Fei''er always asks some sharp questions in the program, and does not take into account the identity of the other party in the slightest, so she has the spirit of digging deeply.


    This kind of questioning may catch the person being asked by surprise, or even feel disgusted with the question.


    But asking questions like this will make the program effective and make the audience like it very much.


    Zhuang Daozhong was also suddenly asked like this, and he was a little caught off guard.


    The old man thought carefully for a moment, organized the language, and said: "I think it is a good thing to have standards, but it is not a good thing. With standards, it can be seen more intuitivelyEvery dish cooker It''s a good thing to make the audience understand the judges'' judgment standards.


    However, having standards will stifle the creativity of some chefs. They just go too far to pursue standards and become imitation standards. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a while before the old man continued: "So I still hope that everyone can use Feng Yifan''s cooking as a reference and work hard in his direction, but don''t just imitate him, that will lose cooking. The pleasure that it brings to the cooks themselves."


    However, after such a period of answer, Li Fei''er did not let go of Zhuang Daozhong.


    "So, Master Zhuang, can you tell us, what are the judges'' criteria for this competition?"


    Such two consecutive questions really made Zhuang Daozhong nod his head.


    But after all, the old man is also a battlefield, used to seeing many similar scenes, and after a short period of thought, he also gave his answer.


    "Because I am not a judge, I may not be able to influence the judging standards of the judges, but I still hope that the judges can depend on the situation of each contestant. We still have to encourage the innovation of the contestants. The judging standard should be based on the standard. On the basis, affirmation for some daring to innovate."


    Li Fei''er asked the last question: "Master Zhuang, what do you think of Chef Feng?"


    Zhuang Daozhong didn��t think much this time, and he smiled and said, ��I admire him very much. Some people may think that I am selfish, because I can be regarded as Su Ji��s teacher-uncle and Feng Yifan��s teacher-uncle. Feng Yifan''s ability still needs to be affirmed and recognized."


    Li Feier added a sentence: "So how would you rate it in one sentence?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and replied: "He is a sunrise that will eventually illuminate the entire culinary world."

 Chapter 432： Doomed winner

    Mr. Zhuang Daozhong''s evaluation of Feng Yifan is not low, and he has directly compared him to Chaoyang, which means that in the eyes of the old man, Feng Yifan will eventually illuminate the entire culinary world.


    Li Feier was also a little surprised after hearing this evaluation, and did not expect the old man to give such a high evaluation.


    After a brief stupor, Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Okay, thank Master Zhuang for accepting my interview, and thank Master Zhuang for his evaluation. Then we will wait and see."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and nodded: "Well, wait and see."


    This "wait and see" can be regarded as a pun. On the one hand, Feng Yifan is often referred to, and on the other hand, it is also the culinary competition in Fujinglou.


    When the on-site coordination was completed, the final competition of the audition officially began.


    It can be said that Fu Jing Lou has spent enough money for this game.


    The entire restaurant in Fujing Building was rearranged and turned into a place where twenty people can cook at the same time.


    And each stove is equipped with various kitchen utensils, even the stoves necessary in the kitchen, to ensure that the firepower of the stove on site is sufficient when cooking.


    As for the judges, they were also arranged on a table at the scene, divided into five professional judges and 40 judges randomly selected from the general audience.


    It can be said that it is really huge, and this cooking competition, which was first held in Huaicheng, has made a good start for some other cities.


    There are about a hundred contestants participating in this final round of audition.


    Among them are some local cooks and folk masters.


    There are also some culinary masters who came from other cities and want to show off their skills here, but they have enough weight.


    In the end, the game was divided into seven groups.


    Each group of 20 people, in addition to completing the same of the two prescribed dishes, the on-site professional judges will also review comprehensive culinary skills such as knife and firework.


    I really have to say that this cooking competition is not just an ordinary game.


    Since the announcement of a pre-qualification for Chinese cuisine chefs, the professionalism of this culinary competition has been determined.


    Coupled with the cooking process recorded by Feng Yifan on "The Common Proof of the Philippines", it can be regarded as really raising the level of the entire competition a lot.


    This is why, in the case of nearly a thousand applicants, only a hundred people participated in the final audition. Many people have been eliminated first in some of the previous basic tests. The remaining more than a hundred people are considered to have certain strength.


    After this audition, more than half of them will be eliminated, and only 16 people will be able to advance to the semifinals.


    It can really be called one of a hundred.


    The audition officially began, and groups of groups boarded the arena and began to cook on the spot.


    As Zhuang Daozhong said before, at the beginning, many cooks deliberately imitated Feng Yifan''s standards, even imitating every step of his process and every movement.


    Perhaps before these imitators came to participate in the competition, they had carried out serious self-training, so as to be able to imitate enough resemblance and sufficient standards.


    But in an environment like the scene, especially in the competition, there are other contestants around to bother.


    It is obviously very difficult to maintain the cooking method that is not the most familiar to me.


    Soon, one after another imitators had various accidents.


    Although it is not a big mistake, once the imitation rhythm is disrupted, the entire cooking process will become messy, and it may even be messier than they use their own way to cook.


    Seeing some mess on the tabletop of the stove, some contestants even had a mental breakdown, and they couldn''t even continue cooking. Some professional judges on the scene couldn''t help but shook their heads and sighed.


    Under such circumstances, Father Zhuang Daozhong got up helplessly and stood on the rostrum.


    "I must say that the performance of the first group of 20 people disappointed me. I didn''t expect that you would be affected so much by Feng Yifan. His cooking is indeed very artistic, and his approach is indeed standard, but it does not mean it. If you imitate him, you will definitely get a high score.


    The essence of cooking lies in a chef''s heart, to present the deliciousness of a dish to his diners, instead of having to imitate the so-called culinary art by cooking methods you are not used to.


    You are the chefs, and you want to make delicious food for the diners to taste, not just show the diners your cooking process.


    I hope the chefs behind will pay attention to this. "


    Zhuang Daozhong''s remarks awakened most of the contestants present.


    In the last time of the first group, some people gave up imitating Feng Yifan, but made the dishes seriously.


    In the end, more than a dozen people in the first group finished the dishes.


    When Li Feier saw the situation of the first group, she was also a little helpless: "It seems that I am looking for Feng Yifan to record the show, but it is really counterproductive, so many people are trying to imitate Feng Yifan?"


    The assistant standing next to Li Fei''er couldn''t help but muttered: "Because it is really handsome."


    Li Feier couldn''t laugh or cry, and said to the young female assistant: "Don''t think about being handsome. They are not deliberately acting handsome. They do have the strength and can do that. Besides, they are already married and have children, so you can Don''t have any wrong thoughts about others."


    When the female assistant heard that, she blushed immediately and looked at Li Fei''er and said, "Sister Fei''er, what are you talking nonsense? I don''t think too much."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "There is no best."


    In fact, it can also be imagined that Feng Yifan has been on TV programs continuously, and the second cooking with almost no flaws is indeed very attractive, especially the cooking process with almost no unnecessary movements, which also made Li Fei''er stunned at the time. .


    Seeing Feng Yifan like that, if some young girls who are pregnant are not moved, then I am afraid that there is a problem.


    It''s just that Li Fei''er got along during this time, and she knew Feng Yifan''s personality. He only had his wife and daughter in his heart, and it was impossible for him to have any trouble with any opposite sex.


    So Li Fei''er reminded some female assistants to let young female assistants not think about other things.


    The game at Fujinglou continued. After the problems exposed in the first group, the second group was obviously much better.


    Although there are still some people trying to learn Feng Yifan, they want to make their cooking process look concise and clear, showing Feng Yifan''s capable skills.


    It''s a pity that most of them are "painting a tiger is not an anti-dog".


    Even if they imitate people who are very similar, they are only superficial, and they have not really mastered Feng Yifan''s knife and fire skills.


    In fact, almost everyone present did not notice the key point.


    Although Feng Yifan did not come to participate in the competition, nor did he appear among the judges on the scene, he did not even come to the scene to take a look at the competition.


    But invisible, everyone will focus on Feng Yifan unconsciously.


    The harder these people in the live competition try to imitate Feng Yifan, the more they will deepen their impression of Feng Yifan.


    Especially when compared with the on-site imitators, the embarrassment that appears from time to time, as well as the panic and mistakes, make people more impressed by Feng Yifan''s cooking.


    Li Feier seemed to have discovered this and couldn''t help but muttered: "Unexpectedly, the biggest winner is Feng Yifan."


    The photographer heard this muttering next to him, and asked a little strangely: "Sister Fei Er, what did you say? Chef Feng is the biggest winner? Why?"


    It was Su Liancheng and Mei Ru who saw this also.


    Mei Ru arrived late after the start of the game. Instead of meeting some people on the scene, he met with Su Liancheng first, and then watched the game with Su Liancheng.


    After watching, Mei Ru exclaimed the same as Li Feier: "This really makes Feng Yifan more famous."


    Su Liancheng also saw this and said helplessly: "No wonder my mother gave up in the end. It seems that there is really no way to win Feng Yifan. Even if my dad is in the battle, it may not have such an effect? Smart."


    Mei Ru went on to say: "This hand is not only smart, but being able to use this method also shows Feng Yifan''s strength."


    Su Liancheng had to admit that it was indeed because Feng Yifan had enough strength.


    However, this kind of thing that made others'' fame after spending money to invest in the event was still made Su Liancheng feel very upset.


    "It''s really unhappy, can no one surpass some Feng Yifan?"


    Meiru glanced around, glanced at the contestants who had not yet played, and shook his head: "There should be none of those who have come to the competition. We might need to look for the chef of Fujinglou again, or Fu It''s really better to give Jinglou to Feng Yifan."


    Hearing Mei Ru''s words, Su Liancheng suddenly said, "I think this is a good idea."


    Mei Ru rolled her eyes straight: "What do you think? You spent so much money and so much time, and finally took down the Fujing Building and gave it to Feng Yifan like this?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "It''s really possible. After all, our two families are also relatives. Besides, this is just a business. It''s not a shabby business."


    Mei Ru then asked: "You plan to let Feng Yifan run the Fujing Building. We will get the bonus behind the scenes?"


    Su Liancheng shook his head: "This is definitely not possible, Feng Yifan will definitely not come."


    Meiru asked strangely: "Then what are you going to do?"


    Su Liancheng said in a low voice, "Let Feng Yifan be the honorary chef of Fujing Building, and be responsible for coming over to give pointers. We let him put a name here and give him the treatment. It is not necessary for him to come to Fujing Building. After a period of time, I came to Fujinglou to take the head in person."


    After hearing these words, Mei Ru felt that it was really a good way.


    But then she asked again: "Then what conditions do you plan to give to persuade Feng Yifan to agree to do this?"


    Su Liancheng was asked for a moment, and after thinking about it, he asked in a low voice, "Will he be willing to give it to Sancheng?"


    Mei Ru smiled and shook his head: "You should talk about it yourself."


    The competition is still going on, and some contestants with more unique practices began to appear in the latter groups. They did not simply imitate Feng Yifan, but insisted on their own cooking methods.


    Among them, the first thing that impressed the judges was Qi Deqiang, who had previously challenged Feng Yifan in Su Ji.


    The dish that Qi Deqiang chooses to cook is the yakiniku Maanqiao.


    He did not imitate Feng Yifan''s cooking methods, but cooked this dish in his own way.


    Even during the cooking process, when seasoning, a little bit of collected eel blood was added to the soup, and the eel bones were used for hanging the soup.


    The overall cooking process is quite different from Feng Yifan''s style.


    If you really make a comparison, you will feel that Qi Deqiang''s cooking process is more delicate than Feng Yifan, and the handling is more rigorous and delicate, not Feng Yifan''s capable look.


    Therefore, this delicate cooking process attracted the unanimous attention of the professional judges present.


    However, some public judges at the scene couldn''t accept his method of cooking eel blood.


    Therefore, when judging, there was a huge gap and some controversy.


    Controversy arose, and when the judges were unable to give a good answer, everyone had to teach this problem to the authority, Zhuang Daozhong.


    Zhuang Daozhong stood up again and said: "It must be admitted that this contestant is very bold in the cooking of this dish. He has made his own improvements and added things that he thinks are more in line with the characteristics of unagi. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com makes this dish more like a roasted whole eel, which is very bold."


    When hearing this, everyone thought that Qi Deqiang''s approach might be eliminated.


    But Zhuang Daozhong finally affirmed: "There is nothing bad about the taste, I think we still have to give affirmation, and he should be given a chance to advance."


    Zhuang Daozhong finally made the decision, and Qi Deqiang was given the chance to enter the semifinals.


    Such a roller coaster-like mood gap really made Qi Deqiang weep with excitement.


    Seeing the first controversial but in the end the first contestant to be directly promoted appeared, Fei Er Li naturally had to hurried forward to conduct an interview.


    "First of all, congratulations on being the first participant to advance to the semi-finals. Don''t know what you want to say at the moment?"


    Qi Deqiang controlled his emotions and said to the camera: "I really want to thank Feng Yifan. It was Chef Feng who made me understand what is "there is a sky outside the sky, there are people outside the world". He also gave me some inspiration. In the previous situation, I made a bold attempt today."


    Li Feier couldn''t help but want to laugh: Is this still unable to escape Feng Yifan''s influence?


    Then she asked: "I don''t know, how did Chef Feng affect you?"


    Qi Deqiang said that he had been to Su Ji before and tasted two dishes made by Feng Yifan with some contestants, and was inspired by Feng Yifan''s words at the time.


    "After tasting the dishes of Chef Feng, especially the certificates that Chef Feng gave out, I realized that I was like a frog in the bottom of the well, so I decided to target Chef Feng and study the kitchen better. Art, strive to catch up with some chef Feng."


    After the interview, Li Feier couldn''t help but mutter to the photographer: "Sure enough, Feng Yifan is still the propaganda in the end. It seems that he is the destined winner."

 Chapter 433： Feng Yifan always mentioned

    In the last group, Zhang Fenglin stepped into the competition arena, his cooking methods were not fancy.


    When most of the contestants imitated Feng Yifan intentionally or unintentionally, he appeared to be a little bit different, just doing his own well.


    In the eyes of the professional judges, Zhang Fenglin''s cooking process is also flawless.


    Maybe he doesn''t have the visual impact of Feng Yifan''s neatness and speed.


    But everything he did was progressing steadily, using a very unpretentious technique to complete a designated dish.


    Whether it is compared with the previous groups or the same group, Zhang Fenglin''s cooking process is not very eye-catching, nor has it attracted a lot of attention.


    Entering the tasting stage, the five professional judges tasted Zhang Fenglin''s fried soft pockets and tasted something different.


    The overall taste has not changed. Zhang Fenglin''s dish seems unpretentious, but it has a slightly different taste.


    It''s not too strong pepper flavor. It didn''t take away the unique deliciousness of eel. The salt was just right. It was very comfortable to eat the smoothness of the imported portion. In the end, there will be a hint of sweet aftertaste in the mouth.


    The five judges were almost unanimous and voted for Zhang Fenglin''s dish.


    At the same time, the taste of his dish successfully conquered 40 public judges at the scene, which can be said to be the first to pass the promotion unanimously.


    Seeing this situation, Li Feier hurriedly brought people forward for an interview.


    "Hello, I have observed your cooking process, it is not too attractive, but you have become the only contestant who passed unanimously today. Can you introduce yourself first?"


    Looking at the camera, Zhang Fenglin didn''t conceal much, and directly said his identity.


    "My name is Zhang Fenglin. I used to be the head chef of Fujinglou. Later, after Fujinglou was changed hands, I left Fujinglou. As for my mentor, I should be regarded as a former disciple of Su Ji, but I did not continue to study in Su Ji. After going down, I went to study in other cities, then came back to enter Fujing Building, and now I opened a small restaurant by myself."


    Li Feier was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Zhang Fenglin to have a connection with Fujinglou and Su Ji.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Fei''er asked: "Then Master Zhang, why do you think you were able to get a full vote today?"


    Zhang Fenglin thought for a while, then turned his head and glanced at the crowd of onlookers outside.


    Among the crowd, there are his wife, son, and father standing with his son.


    Seeing a family member supporting him, Zhang Fenglin replied with a smile on his face: ��Maybe it��s because of the support of his family. I also want to thank Chef Feng Yifan Feng, my junior, who made me understand the importance of family. Only with the support of family members can things be done better."


    Li Feier is still very surprised. Didn''t expect this to be related to Feng Yifan?


    Zhang Fenglin continued: "Actually, when I was cooking, I didn��t think I was in a competition. I just regarded this dish as a dish for my family to eat. This is exactly what I was in Su Ji, and I saw it. After Feng Yifan, I learned from him."


    Li Feier murmured: "Dishes cooked for the family."


    Instead, Li Fei''er understood, and she also thought of Feng Yifan, because it seems that Feng Yifan has always adhered to Su Ji with the standard of cooking for his family.


    Li Feier nodded to Zhang Fenglin and said: "Thank you Master Zhang for your sharing, let us understand that there is still such a true meaning in cooking. On behalf of the "Philippines Common Evidence" program group, I wish you success and achieve yours. The goal of this competition."


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and nodded in response: "Okay, thank you."


    The audition competition with more than 100 people, even if it is a group of 20 people, will be played in sequence. In fact, it takes a lot of time to proceed.


    The competition lasted from morning to afternoon. In the middle, Fujing Building also provided lunch to the contestants and judges, and also gave the onlookers a break at noon.


    Some audience members didn''t want to leave, so they ate lunch at Fujinglou, while others left to eat first and came back in the afternoon.


    So when Zhang Fenglin''s group ended, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon.


    With the sunset glow, Zhuang Daozhong stepped onto the rostrum and announced the 16 people who had been promoted.


    The 16 people also took the stage one after the other and received the qualification cards for the semi-finals, with their brand new numbers in the semi-finals on them.


    Li Feier took the photographer and interviewed all the candidates except Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang.


    What''s interesting is that the contestants who have successfully advanced have all gone to Su Ji and tasted two dishes cooked by Feng Yifan.


    After the interview, Feier Li took the program crew and left first, and hurried back to the TV station to prepare for editing.


    On the way back to the TV station, the photographer couldn''t help but said: "It seems that although Chef Feng did not participate in the competition and did not show up again, his influence is really great."


    Li Fei''er''s assistant immediately said: "This is also our credit, thanks to our program."


    Li Feier also smiled when she heard the assistant''s words: "We have our credit, but it is more of Chef Feng''s own strength. Our interview and shooting should be considered icing on the cake."


    The photographer also said: "Today''s show will be released. I am afraid that Su Ji and Chef Feng will become more famous again."


    The assistant also said: "Yes, all 16 contestants who advanced have mentioned Chef Feng."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "After all, no one can skip the standards given by Chef Feng, and the unanimous Chef Zhang is still Chef Feng. It''s hard not to mention him."


    The assistant then asked: "Sister Fei''er, shall we go to Su Ji to shoot afterwards?"


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Of course, Chef Feng is also a very good local chef. Naturally, we need to promote more so that our Huaicheng culinary circles can get out of Huaicheng and let people all over the country know. Chef Feng is our representative."


    The photographer also agrees: "Yes, the more famous Chef Feng is, the better it is for us in Huaicheng."


    Li Feier thought of more things, such as related tourism development in the future.


    You can take a Huaicheng food tour, which will definitely attract a large number of tourists to Huaicheng and promote the development of Huaicheng. Therefore, Feng Yifan''s fame is definitely a good thing for Huaicheng.


    Perhaps Feng Yifan at this time did not know that he had been identified as the representative ambassador of Huaicheng Food Tour.


    In the future, Huaicheng will attract a large number of tourists from all over the country, and this small restaurant in Su Ji will be broken by more people.


    At this time, in the Su Ji restaurant, Yang Zhiyi, with his parents and daughter, was already sitting in the restaurant, preparing to order food, and the family had a dinner in Su Ji.


    Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong, the old couple, carefully looked around and took a close look at the layout of the small restaurant in front of them.


    The two old people didn''t see anything special, but Su Ji''s simplicity and harmony really made the two old people feel very comfortable.


    When the two old people came back to their senses, they found that the little granddaughter was no longer by their side, and they suddenly panicked a little.


    Wen Hong said to his son, "Zhiyi, where is Xixi? Why is Xixi missing?"


    Yang Huaicheng calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, there should be no one who ran out. It may be in the restaurant. Let''s look for it."


    When his parents were about to open their mouths to shout, Yang Zhiyi hurriedly stopped the two old people: "Parents, don''t shout, don''t worry, Xixi is a good friend with her, Ruoruo and Fai Fei went to the kitchen together, the three of them It��s like this every time you come, don��t worry."


    As soon as Yang Zhiyi finished speaking, Su Jinrong and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents came to greet them.


    "From Xixi, good grandpa and grandma, I am Ruoruo Grandpa, the owner of this restaurant, Su Jinrong, welcome you."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also introduced each other.


    "This is Grandpa Chen Yaofei, Chen Shoulin."


    "I''m Faey Fei''s grandmother, Li Xiuchun."


    Seeing that the other party took the initiative to introduce themselves, Yang Zhiyi''s parents also hurriedly stood up and shook hands with several elderly people.


    "I''m Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi, Yang Huaicheng, and this is Grandma Wenhong."


    At this time, Lu Cuiling also came over, smiling and said: "I am Feng Ruoruo''s grandma, Lu Cuiling, her grandfather did not come in the country."


    After the introduction, Lu Cuiling also greeted everyone to sit down first.


    Not long after sitting down here, Yang Zhigang ran over from next door and rushed directly to the dining table as he walked in, saying hello to his uncle and aunt first.


    Then Yang Zhigang said to Yang Zhiyi, "Hey, now, your kid, you are running to Su Ji. Did you forget my cousin? We are my own family. This uncle and aunt are here, and you are all here. What do you mean by running directly to Su Ji without taking it to my house first?"


    Hearing what Yang Zhigang said, Wen Hong immediately complained about his son: "You are really true, Zhigang is next door, why don''t you take us there?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly, "Isn''t it too late to say? The two of you picked up your little granddaughter and were busy coming to Su Ji to see. You were fooled by three little girls. How can you remember my son? Don''t say listen to me, you two haven''t heard me say a few words along the way."


    In fact, as Yang Zhiyi said, today the old couple went to the kindergarten to pick up their little granddaughter.


    Then I ran into three little girls together. As a result, they didn''t even have the opportunity to meet Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Feng Ruoruo''s grandma. The two old men were attracted by the three little girls.


    At that moment, in the eyes of the two old people, there was a feeling of being surrounded by three granddaughters, which really made the two old people like it.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo can speak well, Yang Xiaoxi is also very lively and fun, Chen Yaofei is also very quiet and pleasant, so that the three little girls gathered together, the lethality has increased exponentially, and the two old people can''t stand it at all. They follow the girls all the way. To Suji.


    Maybe if it were not for the three little girls to go to the back kitchen in a hurry, the two old men would not have time to meet Su Ji''s people now.


    The two old men blushed when they heard the son''s point, and they couldn''t talk a bit.


    Grandma Feifei smiled and said: "There is nothing to be embarrassed about. These three little girls are really cute. When the three of them get together, no one will refuse to play with them."


    Grandma Xixi nodded when she heard the words: "Yes, it''s so cute that the three girls get together."


    Yang Zhiyi raised his head and looked at his cousin and said, "Did you see it? I really can''t blame me, I can''t be the master at all."


    At this time, Grandpa Xixi said, "Well, since Zhigang''s shop is next door, we should go to Zhigang''s restaurant to eat."


    Yang Zhigang hurriedly stopped: "Farewell to my uncle. I only have barbecues over there, and I am going to move to a new store recently. It is also very messy here. You and auntie are eating at Su Ji. The dishes in Su Ji are absolutely top-notch. I tasted the taste of a real state banquet in Suji."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he waved his hand and said, "Gangzi, it''s an exaggeration."


    Yang Zhigang smiled and responded: "There is no exaggeration, please don''t be humble, Uncle Rong, Su Ji is the restaurant of the master of the state banquet, so the dishes are made like the taste of the state banquet."


    Yang Zhigang''s statement was also unanimously agreed by everyone present.


    Feifei Grandpa Chen Shoulin said: "Zhigang is right, Su Ji''s dishes should be the taste of a state banquet."


    The adults were chatting in the restaurant in front, and in Su Ji''s kitchen, the three little girls were chatting with Father Feng.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng, my grandparents are here today. My grandparents lived in my house last night, so I will sleep with my parents."


    While preparing dishes, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Really? Xixi''s grandparents are here? Then Dad Feng is going to cook some delicious dishes for grandparents and treat them well."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Well, Feng Dad, you must make delicious dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "XixiMy father cooks delicious dishes."


    Chen Yaofei also said to the side: "Yes, Dad Feng''s food is delicious, so Xixi don''t worry about it."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded cheerfully: "Well, I''m not worried."


    Feng Yifan chatted with the three little girls for a while, and said to the three little girls: "The three of you go out first, ask your grandparents what to eat, and then ask Ruoruo''s mother to write it down and send it to me. it is good?"


    This is naturally the approval of the three little girls: "Okay."


    The three little girls then ran out of the back kitchen together and came to the dining table surrounded by grandparents.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that his uncle was there, and greeted him intimately: "Hello, uncle, are you here to have dinner with your grandparents?"


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said hello to the little girls: "Good for Xixi, if good, good for Faey, uncle can''t stay here to eat, uncle will have to go back to look at the store, wait for next time, you will go to uncle''s house to eat together. When the time comes, uncle will cook the best barbecue for you."


    Hearing Uncle Yang mentioning barbecue, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Ah, Uncle Yang''s barbecue, Ruoruo hasn''t eaten it for a long time."


    Yang Zhigang was immediately proud after hearing this: "Right? If not, would you like to eat too?"


    But Feng Ruoruo said: "My mother said that children can''t eat a lot of barbecue."


    Yang Zhigang was a little helpless by these words, so he had to say: "It''s okay, it''s fine to eat occasionally, uncle will go back first, and I will invite you to eat someday."


    Yang Zhigang bid farewell to his uncles and aunts and the elderly people present, and then left Su Ji and went back to his store to hurry up.


    When Yang Huaicheng saw his nephew leaving, he asked a little strangely, "Isn''t Zhigang doing well here? Why did he move to another place?"


    Chen Shoulin replied directly: "Because the street outside will soon be closed for reconstruction."

 Chapter 434： Different ideas

    Hearing that the street outside is going to be rebuilt, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents are also a little surprised.


    Later, Yang Huaicheng regretted: "That''s really a pity, this street is so distinctive, once it is rebuilt, I am afraid that it will not be able to operate for a long time, and then the business will deteriorate, right?"


    After hearing this, Chen Shoulin said, "This is not necessarily true. Now the plan for the reconstruction of the old street has appeared. It is basically a way of restoring the old. During the reconstruction, a place for the merchants in the old street to set up stalls was also planned to maintain the customers. And popularity, it shouldn''t be difficult."


    In this regard, Chen Yaofei''s grandfather is obviously more optimistic about the development potential of the old street after the reconstruction.


    "Moreover, after the ancient street is rebuilt, it can be used as a landmark cultural attraction in Huaicheng to attract more foreign tourists, and business will not be bad then."


    Hearing what Chen Shoulin said, Yang Huaicheng thought about it carefully, and it seemed that there was some truth in it.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother Wen Hong said, "Then the street is rebuilt outside. Although a place for stalls is planned, it is still inconvenient for restaurants like Su Ji?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and answered his mother: "Su Ji can also go to the stall."


    Yang Huaicheng asked his son strangely: "How to set up a stall? Do you want to make a food stall?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, ��It��s not impossible to make food stalls. Our Su Ji dishes can be placed in street food stalls.��


    Yang Zhiyi has another saying: "I think Chef Feng will set up a small stall specializing in noodles and fried rice. I am afraid the business will be very hot. There will definitely be many people going to eat, and it will definitely not earn much less than it is now. Money means people have to work harder."


    Wen Hong was a little strange after hearing what his son said: "Isn''t Su Ji a restaurant? How can I just cook noodles and fried rice?"


    Yang Zhiyi quickly explained to his mother: ��Because Su Ji only sells noodles and fried rice at noon, and Su Ji��s noodles at noon are a must, and many people come over to eat at noon.��


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi were a little surprised upon hearing this: "So amazing?"


    Just then, the three little girls returned from the back kitchen.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard her grandparents exclaimed and rushed forward and said: "Grandpa and grandma, let me tell you that Father Feng''s noodles are very delicious, and the fried rice is also great. If you have eaten it, it will definitely be very good. I like it very much."


    Seeing that the little granddaughter came back, the grandparents were naturally very happy too, and put their arms around the little granddaughter.


    After listening to the little granddaughter''s words, the grandfather was also full of curiosity: "Is it really that delicious?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Chen Yaofei added: ��Papa Feng��s noodles can be made with different dishes. Each of those dishes is delicious, and it��s better to eat with the noodles.��


    Grandma Xixi sounded a little strange: "Add different dishes to the noodles? What is the way to eat it?"


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "That should be called''topping'', it is a different combination that makes the noodles more delicious."


    Yang Huaicheng suddenly understood: "Oh, it''s just the topping noodles, right?"


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Yes, toppings."


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "If you have a chance, I really want to taste it."


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi said to his grandparents: "Grandpa and grandma, Papa Feng said that he will let you order, tell Aunt Su and ask Aunt Su to write down the menu. I will send it to Papa Feng together with Ruoruo and Feifei, and then Papa Feng will give it to you. Do it, grandpa and grandma, hurry up and order."


    As soon as Yang Xiaoxi''s words fell, Su Ruoxi also handed a copy of today''s menu to the two elderly people.


    "Uncles and aunts, take a look. This is our menu today. If you have any dishes that you want to eat, if it is not on the menu, you can tell me that I will let Ruoruo''s father make it for you.


    After taking the menu, the old couple took a look at the very rich variety of dishes on the menu, the real variety is a bit hard to choose.


    Grandma Xixi said, "Oh, there are so many dishes."


    Grandpa Xixi also said: "There are many, I don''t know what to choose."


    Grandpa Feifei smiled and said, "It''s okay, you two can order whatever you want to eat. You can order it according to your usual taste."


    Grandpa Xixi went on to say: "Then, or you should come, we don''t know what to order."


    Su Jinrong said: "Usually, what kind of dishes do I like to eat? Fish? Meat? Eggs? Vegetables? What dishes?"


    After Su Jinrong��s question and everyone��s guidance, Yang Xiaoxi��s grandparents quickly selected a few dishes, including some of the more distinctive dishes of Su Ji.


    There are some more home-cooked dishes left, which can be eaten together.


    Su Ruoxi wrote the menu and handed it to Yang Xiaoxi: "Okay, let Xixi take this menu. The three of you will send the menu to Father Feng in the kitchen."


    Yang Xiaoxi took the menu and was also very happy, called Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, and ran to the kitchen together.


    Seeing the three little girls running into the kitchen again, Yang Huaicheng couldn''t help but said, "Will it be bad for the three children to run in and out like this?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and responded: "Grandpa Xixi, don''t worry, the three of them are used to this. Let the children go to play, it''s okay."


    Grandma Yang Xiaoxi still has some worry on her face: "I''m afraid the three of them will bump into it."


    Yang Zhiyi comforted his mother: "Mom, don''t worry. The three of them watched running fast, but in fact they would pay attention. Every time they open the door, they will see if anyone wants to come out before opening the door."


    Grandpa Feifei also said: "Yes, the three little girls are still very smart."


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi listened to what everyone said, so they didn''t continue to struggle with this issue, and then they talked about some home-made things with everyone.


    While chatting, Grandma Xixi was a little surprised and said: "It''s really interesting. All three of us are girls."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, Xixi and Ruoruo and Fai Fei are friends. Only three little girls can become good friends. Generally, they don''t play with little boys."


    Wen Hong heard what his son said, and then couldn''t help but mention: "Boys can also play together. You and Faye are still young, you can have a kid, and then play with three sisters, isn''t it good? "


    After chatting and talking about the topic, I turned to here, Yang Zhiyi was really dumbfounded, and didn''t know how to respond to his mother.


    After a brief awkward atmosphere, Grandma Faeyie asked curiously: "What? Do Xixi''s father and mother plan to have another child?"


    Someone answered, so Wen Hong could continue to talk about this topic naturally.


    "Grandma Feifei, their young couple don''t want to have children. I think they are still young. One child in Xixi is too lonely. I hope that their young couple will have another child while they are young, so they can be company for Xixi."


    Li Xiuchun listened to Xixi''s grandmother and looked at the embarrassed expression of Xixi''s father. The old lady suddenly guessed that there might be differences between Yang Xiaoxi''s parents and grandparents on the issue of childbirth.


    After a pause, Li Xiuchun said with a smile: "Grandma Xixi, this child is still dependent on their young couple, and Xixi plays well with Ruoruo and Fei Fei. The three girls will play together if they don��t go to kindergarten. Going to school together in the future shouldn��t be lonely either."


    Wen Hong originally thought that Chen Yaofei''s grandma would agree with her point of view. After all, both of them are grandmothers, and Li Xiuchun should also want to hug her grandson, so she will have face in front of neighbors and colleagues.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiuchun did not agree with her idea.


    Wen Hong suddenly felt that she didn''t have much common language with Fei Fei''s grandma, and the concept was also different.


    So she said to herself: "It''s better to have no real brothers and sisters. If you encounter any difficulties in the family, at least there can be a person to discuss together. Besides, can the three girls continue to be like this in the future? It''s easy to say, so I really need to think about it."


    Hearing what his mother said, Yang Zhiyi felt very helpless. Especially in front of the two girls and family members, what would the three girls always be so good in the future?


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi didn''t even know how to face the parents of the other two girls.


    The atmosphere was embarrassing for a while, everyone seemed to shut up and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Lu Cuiling came forward in time and said: "Grandma Xixi''s worries are justified, but I think the children should be handled by the children themselves. I think Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi, and Fai Fei are all so good. The friendship will definitely be maintained."


    Without waiting for Grandma Xixi to speak, Lu Cuiling continued: "As for giving birth, it depends on their young couple. It is not easy for us to be an old man to be overly persecuted."


    After hearing what Ruoruo''s grandma said, Wen Hong suddenly felt that the people present did not agree with him, and felt very boring.


    Yang Zhiyi stopped his mother in time: "Mom, are you here today? Let''s talk about these things when we go home."


    Yang Huaicheng naturally saw his wife''s dissatisfaction and was also a little worried that his wife would just get up and leave.


    The old man also said: "Yes, yes, we are here to be a guest. We have to discuss with our son and daughter-in-law when we go home. We don��t need to say anything here. Let��s taste it today. Our family Xixi praises so much, she Papa Feng��s craftsmanship."


    Both his wife and son were persuading him, Wen Hong couldn''t stand up and leave, so he could only stop speaking.


    The atmosphere was short-lived embarrassment again.


    Fortunately, the three little girls ran back quickly.


    Yang Xiaoxi threw himself into the arms of his grandparents and said happily: "Grandpa and grandma, you can eat it later. Father Feng is already cooking for us. You will definitely like the dishes that Father Feng makes."


    With the little granddaughter by his side, the atmosphere is naturally restored to the previous joy.


    Yang Huaicheng hugged the little granddaughter and said: "We Xixi have been boasting for a day, grandparents must taste it."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to her grandfather''s words and said with a smile: "Okay, grandparents will be fine in a while."


    Wen Hong was still a little unhappy, because she was uncomfortable because she did not get recognition on the issue of having grandchildren, but in front of her little granddaughter, especially when she saw the little granddaughter happy, she also kept smiling and used other things. The topic was chatting with the grandfathers and grandparents of the other two children.


    The atmosphere quickly recovered, and Su Ruoxi was a little surprised watching from the sidelines.


    Fortunately, there are three cute little granddaughters, so that the old people naturally can''t show unpleasantness in front of the children.


    Feng Yifan didn''t let the guests outside wait for a long time, and the dishes were quickly presented to everyone.


    When they really saw Su Ji''s dishes, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents had an eye-opening feeling. I never thought that the dishes made in such a small restaurant would be so beautiful.


    In the eyes of grandparents Yang Xiaoxi, every dish is like a plate of art.


    Before eating the taste, first of all, the color and fragrance of the dishes had already impressed the two old men.


    Yang Huaicheng couldn''t help but admired: "It''s really amazing. Didn''t you expect that such a very ordinary vegetable can be made so beautiful?"


    The dish that Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi said was a very homely dish of mushrooms and greens.


    However, Feng Yifan made such an ordinary home-cooked dish really look very unusual through the presentation of the plate and the color of the cooked dish, which would make people feel a little reluctant to eat it.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents hesitating, and some not knowing how to put the chopsticks, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Try it, you are welcome."


    At the greeting of Su Jinrong, Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong moved their chopsticks together.


    Although it looks different on the plate it makes the shape look very beautiful, but the old couple still don��t believe that a plate of ordinary mushrooms and greens can make a special taste when they really hold a chopsticks?


    After taking the mouth, bite it down, there will be juice overflow in the shiitake mushrooms, a kind of salty taste spreads in the mouth.


    Yang Huaicheng had to admit that this taste really subverted his cognition for decades.


    It turns out that a very ordinary plate of shiitake mushrooms and greens can be made so delicious. When chewed with overflowing juice, the shiitake mushrooms will be very delicious.


    Wen Hong was eating green vegetables, and she was also surprised that the green vegetables she was chewing actually tasted meaty.


    A simple plate of shiitake mushrooms and greens is really comfortable and refreshing for the old couple.


    After Yang Huaicheng finished eating, he couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect that mushrooms and green vegetables can be so delicious, Brother Su, your son-in-law is terrible."


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his parents, he actually wanted to say "Fuck my six."


    This kind of reaction from the parents is really expected.


    Then, it is the official presentation of Su Ji. It should be said that Feng Yifan''s chef level, one by one more beautiful dishes come up, each one can be called a work of art, and the taste is not much to say.


    Whether it is light, such as mushrooms and vegetables, lotus pond fried three whites.


    It''s still thick-boiled saddle bridge and cherry meat.


    It can be said that they are all very delicious, and when Feng Yifan''s light and dark dishes are alternately presented, the elderly will not feel tired after eating.


    In the end, Feng Yifan put a beautiful cup on each of the people at the big table.


    When Grandpa and Grandma Yang Xiaoxi opened the lid, they saw that in the small cup, on the bottom of the emerald green lotus leaf, there was a white lion head like pink jade.


    Standing by the table, Feng Yifan introduced to Grandpa and Grandma Yang Xiaoxi: "The last dish, steamed lion head with lotus leaves, please taste it."

 Chapter 435： The excitement of Su Ji

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    This last steamed lion head with lotus leaves is different from what Su Lanxin showed when he first came to Feng Yifan.


    This time, the bottom was no longer the turquoise noodles, but Feng Yifan specially rolled out a very thin noodle and carved it in a lotus leaf style to make it look like a lotus leaf.


    In order to add the unique fragrance of the lotus leaf, Feng Yifan did use the lotus leaf as a base to steam the lion head.


    However, when the dish was finally prepared, the lotus leaf was not brought up directly. Instead, the lotus leaf was discarded and the mint leaf cake was made with green dough instead.


    In this way, in the exquisite cup, it shows the scene of a white lion head supported by the lotus leaf.


    When Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong saw such a dish, their eyes were straight. They never thought that there would be such a beautiful lion head.


    After a long time, Wen Hong finally woke up and sighed: "This, this is really beautiful."


    Standing on the side, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you for your compliment, Auntie."


    Yang Huaicheng reached out and picked up the cup, resting it on the palm of his hand, and shook the cup slightly, and saw the lion head swaying slightly inside.


    "Wow, that''s amazing, this is our lion head here."


    Seeing what Yang Huaicheng did, Feng Yifan also understood that his father was a savvy person.


    The lion head practice in Huaiyang is different from other places, and the lion head made is also different from other places.


    The difference is that the Huaiyang lion head will look like a lion waking up. When it is gently shaken in the container, there will be a scene of the waking lion shaking its head gently.


    Even now Feng Yifan, a steamed lion head, will also present such a scene.


    In addition to the ratio of fat to lean, another important point is the process of beating.


    After being beaten, the meat filling of the whole lion''s head is almost integrated, and there will be a kind of stickiness at the same time, and then this slight tremor will appear.


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard what grandpa said, her little face was full of curiosity, and Xiao held her grandpa''s hand to look.


    "Grandpa, why are you shaking this?"


    Hearing the little granddaughter''s question and seeing the little granddaughter was very curious, Yang Huaicheng put down his hand, shook in front of the little granddaughter, and then caused the lion head in the small cup to tremble slightly.


    "Look at Xixi, does this white and tender lion head resemble the big lion head of the lion dance on TV, and then you shake it, and it will tremble with it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi first took a look, then turned to his grandpa and said, "Grandpa, what is lion dance?"


    Yang Huaicheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that the little granddaughter had never seen a lion dance.


    Yang Huaicheng explained to the little granddaughter what a lion dance is?


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, who were on the side, also followed Yang Xiaoxi. They heard Yang Huaicheng talk about lion dance. The three little girls listened attentively, and the grandfather also said it was wonderful.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoxi felt that his grandfather was also very good and knew a lot of things.


    Faced with the admiration of the three little girls, Yang Huaicheng really felt very fulfilled.


    After the old man finished speaking, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "You have to eat while it''s hot. I''m still cooking. I can''t accompany you. Uncles and aunts, you have to eat well. Don''t be polite."


    Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong also stood up and waved to Feng Yifan, thanking Feng Yifan for his hospitality.


    After Feng Yifan returned, everyone began to taste this steamed lion head.


    Still use a spoon to pick up a piece, then put it in the mouth, and gently squeeze the upper palate with the tongue, instantly as if the thick ink is smeared in the mouth, there is no need to chew at all, it just melts in the mouth.


    Then the meaty aroma of lion head, along with the fragrance of lotus leaves steamed into it, and the very light seasoning spread out in the mouth.


    Such a lion head, although it does not have the strong flavor of braised, it is exceptionally refreshing.


    Especially the fragrance of lotus leaves exudes, although it is not summer, it makes people feel the feeling of summer in advance.


    After Yang Huaicheng ate it, he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really amazing to be able to do this."


    Wen Hong also had to be convinced at this time.


    The dishes made by others are really speechless.


    Grandma now understands why the little granddaughter keeps thinking about Father Feng and has to come to eat the dishes made by Father Feng. It is indeed delicious and very nutritious.


    The business in the restaurant is slowly getting hot, and people in line have begun to appear at the door.


    This situation has become the norm for Su Ji during this period of time.


    If there is no queuing at noon and evening every day, even some diners who come to Suji for dinner will feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    And diners who enter Suji can always get their favorite food enjoyment in Suji.


    Whether it''s a light taste or some people with heavy tastes, you can find dishes that suit you in Su Kee.


    Moreover, all kinds of dishes seem to be difficult for Feng Yifan, and he can easily control them.


    The most important point is that Feng Yifan is always so meticulous in cooking. While ensuring the speed of the dishes, he still ensures that the shape of each dish is perfect.


    This allows the diners of Lai Suji not only to taste the unforgettable delicacy, but also to feel the visual enjoyment.


    All kinds of exquisite display plates, just looking at them on the table, will also make people feel a kind of enjoyment.


    This situation has also caused many diners to come to eat, always like to take a few photos and post them on the Moments of Friends.


    With one shot and one drying, Su Ji increased its publicity invisibly to let more people know about Su Ji, and more people came to line up every day, just to have a meal of Su Ji''s dishes.


    With more guests, Lu Cuiling naturally got up to help, and then the three little girls were also busy.


    Because Yang Huaicheng and Wenhong came for the first time, they were shocked to see that the restaurant was full of diners and there were many people queuing at the door.


    Wen Hong said to his son: "So Su Ji''s business is so good?"


    Yang Zhiyi replied to his mother in a low voice: "Yes, during this period of time, especially after interviewing Feng Yifan on Mayfair''s show, Su Ji''s business is really getting better and better."


    Yang Huaicheng, who was on the side, listened and asked, "Is there any credit for Mayfair?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, Mom and Dad, do you think your daughter-in-law is just a vase on the TV station? Your daughter-in-law is very powerful. The most watched program on the TV station today is your daughter-in-law''s program, so she I''m usually busy, so you have to understand."


    Yang Huaicheng immediately said, "Your mother and I understand, and we don''t think our daughter-in-law is not good."


    Yang Zhiyi took the opportunity to say: "Then you two, don''t always force her to have children. We have streams in our house. Isn''t it great? Why bother to have another child?"


    Hearing what his son said, Wen Hong''s expression changed abruptly, and she couldn''t help but want to get angry.


    But Yang Huaicheng held down his wife in time: "Don''t worry, what my son said makes sense. They are now in a period of rising career, and we can''t always force them to have children regardless of work.


    Then he said: "Also, next time you chat with the old neighbourhood, you can tell your daughter-in-law how good it is."


    Yang Zhiyi felt that his father��s words made sense: "Yes, mom, you will tell them next time that your daughter-in-law is the host and producer of the hottest show on TV. The TV ratings point to your daughter-in-law. Time to take a look and make sure that those old neighbors envy you."


    Yang Zhiyi felt that this was definitely a good opportunity for his mother to have a face in front of her neighbors.


    Although Wen Hong felt far-fetched, she didn''t have an episode when she saw both father and son persuading her.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later."


    Although he was not able to directly compromise his mother, Yang Zhiyi felt that his mother was still somewhat relaxed. This was a good start.


    In the following time, Su Ji''s guests increased, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had no choice but to let out tables and chairs.


    Originally, Su Ruoxi wanted everyone to go upstairs and sit down, but Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun thought it was late and they should take their little granddaughter home. So after everyone discussed it, the two families decided to go back first, so it wouldn''t be good to continue to disturb Su Ji''s business.


    Sending two good friends away, Feng Ruoruo children are naturally very reluctant.


    The scene of three little girls hugging at the door also made the diners who lined up at the door feel very warm.


    Some diners even took out their phones and took the opportunity to take a picture of the three little girls embracing each other.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo stood at the door and waved goodbye to a good friend.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also turned their heads in three steps, reluctantly walking back and waving to Feng Ruoruo until they were far away, the three little girls were considered to give up.


    After sending away two good friends, Feng Ruoruo will continue to help his parents to greet the guests.


    The little girl came out with a snack again, and gave it to the grandparents, uncles and aunts, and older brothers and sisters who were waiting in line.


    This also gives the queuing diners a fresh capital to show off.


    "When you come to Su Kee to line up for dinner, it''s nothing to be able to eat Su Kee''s dishes, but to eat the dim sum hand-made by the little boss, that is the real completion."


    After such a circle of friends was sent out, it also caused a response in an instant.


    In this way, another way to check in for dinner at Su Ji has become whether you can get the snacks sent by Feng Ruoruo himself.


    This makes some diners who arrived early and did not line up feel as if it was a loss if they did not line up early.


    "Oh, I knew I wouldn''t be here so early, and I should have queued up, and then try the snack delivered by the little boss himself."


    "It''s a loss, it''s a real loss, I didn''t eat the snacks that the little boss personally sent."


    "I want to eat a snack from the little boss."


    "Oh, now I''m going to Suji for dinner. I don''t have to wait in line or eat a snack from the little boss. You are embarrassed to tell people that you went to Suji for dinner."


    Maybe even Su Ji��s people did not expect that Feng Ruoruo sent snacks to the people in the line in order to help his parents to greet the guests. This has also become Su Ji��s publicity, and it has become the reason why many diners come to line up.


    Business is booming here at Su Ji, when a large number of diners line up at the door.


    Li Feier and her group returned to the TV station and immediately began to record video clips.


    During the editing process, I looked at some related interviews, and everyone discovered once again that this interview is almost inseparable from Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    After reading it again, Li Feier said dumbly: "How do I feel that this is a bit like advertising for Feng Yifan? It is really three sentences that cannot be separated from Feng Yifan."


    The assistant said with an idiot look: "This shows that Chef Feng is amazing."


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and said, "No, please contact Feng Yifan as soon as possible, so that he can quickly record their joint commentary show with Lao Zhuang. I think we can make a special show in our station."


    Both the assistant and the photographer were a little surprised, thinking that Li Fei''er''s idea was really special.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that it can indeed be made into a program for a TV station.


    The assistant applauded and asked, "Sister Fei Er, what is the name of this show?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "This show, we can just call it "Joking Chinese Cuisine"."


    The photographer and assistant were taken aback for a while, and then the two of them pondered carefully and thought that the name was really great. Coupled with the presence of two such powerful chefs, this show can definitely become a very good show. Popular show.


    The photographer suddenly said: "Sister Fei''er, will this show be buried in our station?"


    The assistant immediately said: "Yes, I think if this program is made into a disciplinary film, it will definitely be well received. Let the two chefs together, tell some stories about Chinese cuisine in each issue, and then tell some. Pass on, and finally the two chefs will join hands to cook a dish."


    Li Feier looked at the assistant and said, "Yes, Koyanagi, you have a great idea."


    Then Li Feier thought for a while and said: "But Let''s not make it that big. Let''s start with a small range, which mainly introduces our local dishes, called "Taste Huaicheng"."


    Li Feier also listened to her assistant, and came up with such an idea to put it on their TV station for a program.


    It just fits into the cooking competition at Fu King House today, and it should be a great show.


    Thinking of this, Li Fei''er immediately started to prepare the plan for the entire program, and then reported it to the leader of the station for review.


    When the assistant saw that Li Fei''er had started to make a plan, she hurriedly asked: "Sister Fei''er, if we do two programs, will it be too hard? We don''t have enough manpower. Can we call in more people?"


    Li Feier raised her head and smiled and said, "Of course, as long as the program is approved by the station, we will of course recruit troops. What do you think of Meng Shitong and the others?"


    The assistant and the photographer looked at each other, and then the photographer said, "They are indeed very professional, but after all, they are not people in the station. Will the station be willing to let them participate? And once such a good show comes out, there will be a lot of results in the station. Everyone wants to be in the group."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "That''s why I want Meng Shitong and the others to come and work together to avoid being used by some people in the station to **** our fruits."


    The assistant and the photographer were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Li Feier with admiration.


    When Li Fei''er thought of the program planning, she had also thought of some problems that would arise in the station.


    So she took everything into consideration in advance and had a very overall plan.


    Assistants and photographers feel that according to Li Fei''er''s plan, if it succeeds, this show will become the trump card in the station again, and even word-of-mouth will grow. Maybe they can get more and better opportunities.

 Chapter 436： 3 pairs of small 2 ports

    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( Find the latest chapter!


    At the end of the day''s game in Fujinglou, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru also sat alone to take stock.


    During the competition, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru also arranged people to film some of the competition on the spot, including some media interviews on the spot.


    It can be said that Su Liancheng and Mei Ru still attach great importance to this game.


    I hope that through the resumption of the game, some problems can be identified and improved later.


    The real ambition of the two people is that they hope to use the Huaicheng competition as an opportunity to gradually cover the cooking competition in Jiangsu Province and eventually participate in the "Chinese Cuisine" menu chef selection competition.


    Without Su Lanxin and Chen Wei, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru thought of this road as a way to open the domestic market as soon as possible.


    So the various fluency of the whole game, both of them took great pains, really every detail will be carefully studied.


    After watching the video shot during the game, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru also quickly discovered the problem.


    Mei Ru said directly to Su Liancheng: "This won''t work. We can''t let Feng Yifan always be the focus. If that''s the case, we are saying that we are always making wedding clothes for him. In the end, he is the one who has gained more prestige It will also be Su Ji."


    Su Liancheng understood what Mei Ru was saying, but he didn''t have a good solution.


    "Do you think there is a good way to keep the contestants from mentioning Feng Yifan? He has now become a symbol of Huaicheng''s culinary arts world. It can be said that our competition has already missed his participation."


    Mei Ru knew in his heart that Feng Yifan''s accumulated prestige was indeed getting higher and higher.


    Although I don''t know why, neither the Catering Association nor the Culinary Association specifically went to him.


    But even if the two associations did not come forward, Feng Yifan still affected the entire game.


    When everyone is paying attention to this game, it is inevitable that they will pay attention to Feng Yifan at the same time, and then they will learn about Feng Yifan''s background, and then know the existence of Su Ji.


    From the feedback that Mei Ru has received these days, especially the sight of Su Ji waiting in line for so many days, it is not difficult to see that Feng Yifan and Su Ji have gained a lot.


    Su Liancheng suddenly said: "Actually, I don��t think we need to worry too much. The old street will be rebuilt soon, and the street will be closed. This is also our opportunity. We can take this opportunity to promote more in the competition. Fujing Building, or our group��s restaurant chain."


    After listening to Su Liancheng''s words, Mei Ru fell into a period of contemplation, and did not respond to Su Liancheng the first time.


    After a period of silence, I suddenly said, "I thought of an idea. Since the old street is going to be closed and rebuilt, then we will simply invite Feng Yifan over at that time, and we will give him 30% of the profit as we discussed before. He came over and pointed out the back kitchen of Fujing Building."


    Su Liancheng looked at Mei Ru in surprise: "Do you want Feng Yifan to come to Fujing Building? I''m afraid this can''t be done, right?"


    Mei Ru hurriedly said, "How could it happen? We gave him 30% of the shares. Fujing Building is equivalent to saying that it is his restaurant. Does he have to watch him lose money? Besides, we didn��t let him stay in Fujing Building all the time. It��s just that during the reconstruction of the ancient street, you can be the chef at 0:00 in Fujing Building."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "It''s just that, I will give 30% of the shares, isn''t it a bit more?"


    Mei Ru looked at Su Liancheng and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, why are you stinging more than me? If Aunt Xin is there, I think Aunt Xin will even give Feng Yifan 50%."


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised: "My mother will give Feng Yifan 50%?"


    Meiru nodded: "Don''t believe me. Aunt Xin is a very courageous person. She will weigh the pros and cons, and then make the best choice to get more profits. Otherwise, do you think why the company has been profitable for so many years? ? And the number of chain restaurants has been growing?"


    Su Liancheng then asked: "Then, who is going to talk to Feng Yifan about this matter?"


    Mei Ru smiled and looked at Su Liancheng and said, "Of course it is your elder brother, you are relatives after all."


    Su Liancheng looked helpless: "What is the bottom line? What if Feng Yifan wants 50%, 60%, or even 70% or 80%?"


    Mei Ru thought for a while and said, "At most 60%, but if that''s the case, he must let Fujinglou use his name for publicity."


    Su Liancheng pondered it carefully and felt that Liu Cheng Feng Yifan might not agree.


    Meiru went on to say: "If he doesn''t want to, he can give him 40%. All he needs to do is to instruct the back kitchen of Fujing Building. It is only during the reconstruction of the old street. After that, he still holds the shares, and he can even not come forward and only eat dry shares. And bonuses, is this always okay?"


    At this moment, Su Liancheng felt that Mei Ru was really more and more like his mother, who was determined and courageous in doing things.


    Mei Ru finally said: "If Feng Yifan can be the instructor of the back kitchen of Fujing Building, then Fujing Building''s business will definitely be better."


    When Su Liancheng heard this, he reached out to Mei Ru��s hand, stretched out his hand to hold Mei Ru��s hand and said, ��You really dare to think, then why don��t you say, if Feng Yifan can come to the company as the chef, then the two of us, wouldn��t it? Have you fulfilled the wish that my parents have not fulfilled for many years?"


    Mei Ru laughed and leaned his head lightly on Su Liancheng''s shoulder: "Don''t think about that. Feng Yifan will definitely not be happy unless he bought us."


    Su Liancheng tilted their heads and Mei Ru''s heads leaned together, and the two enjoyed the warmth at this time together.


    "At that time, the two of us will be working for him."


    When Mei Ru thought about it, it was really like this, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that that is also good, at least our company will be more competitive."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru faced many problems. After Su Lanxin left, they needed to deal with and coordinate the internal staff of the entire company, as well as the interests of various senior executives and shareholders. It can be said that these two people are struggling to deal with it every day. It''s really going to be a bit burnt.


    As it is now, it is actually very rare for them to stay close together and enjoy the peace of this moment.


    So slowly the two of them stopped talking, put those annoying things together, and enjoyed the peace of only the two of them at this moment.


    In Su Ji, after the business was over, the family cleaned the restaurant together, and then closed the door and went upstairs to rest.


    Feng Ruoruo was taken to bed by her grandmother. The little girl was very good tonight and did not disturb her parents.


    After Feng Yifan waited for his father-in-law to wash and fall asleep, he also took a shower and lay down beside his wife.


    Just after lying down, Su Ruoxi slipped into her husband''s arms and said softly, "You said, if we have another child, will parents be happier?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback by his wife''s words. Why did his wife suddenly ask if he didn''t move at all?


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask such a question? Did your mother tell you something? Or your parents have already told you, I hope we have another child?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "No, I heard Xixi''s grandparents say today."


    When Feng Yifan heard that it was Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents, he immediately disagreed: "Hey, Xixi''s grandparents are obviously old people. There are some patriarchal thoughts. Our family does not have that kind of thinking. You see that parents treat Ruoruo. How nice? And I like my daughter."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "No, you don''t know in the back kitchen. I can see that Xixi''s grandparents are very good to her. The two old people like their little granddaughter very much, not patriarchal."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "It''s not patriarchal? Then why must Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier be born again?"


    Su Ruoxi went on to say the words of the two elderly people: "The two elderly people think that only Xixi and one child at home will be lonely. If something happens at home in the future, it may be that there is not even a negotiating person, and they think Xixi is always lonely. A child will be alone."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan seemed to make some sense.


    But soon he retorted: "I don''t think this actually exists. Xixi and Ruoruo and Fei Fei are so good. The three of them are like sisters. They can discuss some things together in the future.


    Moreover, because our family is separated, the friendship between the three of them will not involve interest. It is a pure friendship, which makes it easier to communicate. What problems are encountered and mutual help is also very easy. With utilitarianism. "


    Without waiting for his wife to speak, he added: "Think about it, if you have brothers and sisters, in the future, if you just divide the family property, you will be overwhelmed with each other."


    Su Ruoxi nodded first, but soon felt something was wrong, and immediately turned her head and stared at her husband.


    "Are you going to talk about my dad and aunt again?"


    Feng Yifan saw his wife stare, and quickly said: "No, there are minor problems between my dad and aunt, and there hasn''t been any major trouble. I mean the families that are more scrambling in the news, between brothers and sisters. It will really turn against each other."


    Su Ruoxi immediately retorted her husband: "Can we educate the children in advance? Let the children know how to be humble and love each other, so that there will be no competition in the future, and we can finally divide the family property, so that the children will not be able to compete. quarrel."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he heard his wife say this.


    Seeing her husband laugh, Su Ruoxi was immediately unhappy, and stretched out her hand to pinch her husband: "What are you laughing at?"


    Feng Yifan was pinched by his wife, and suddenly suffered a lot of pain: "Oh, you are so cruel? You want to murder your husband, right?"


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "Who made you laugh at me, am I wrong?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Yes, you are right. I just didn''t expect you to think about it so quickly. We need one more child for the future. It seems that you really want it. Do you want another child? To be a company for Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi put her head on her husband''s chest and said, "Not only for Ruoruo''s companionship, but I think it is better for Su Ji to let the boys inherit, otherwise Ruoruo will be too hard to inherit."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback by his wife''s words, and then he realized that his wife was feeling it.


    He hugged his wife hard, kissed his wife''s forehead lightly, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do a good job, but I didn''t do enough for you to work so hard."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and said: "Nonsense, you did not do enough after five years of absence, but you have compensated a lot in the two months or so after you came back. Su Ji would not be like this without you, and if you did not come back in time , I don��t even know what to do."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been away from you for so long, and you have done a good job. You are strong, self-reliant, and have your own independent ideas. I feel lucky to have a wife like you. You are my greatest happiness."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed: "Well, how can you praise it like this? And you are clearly praise yourself, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, only a good husband like me can be worthy of a good wife like you."


    Su Ruoxi kept smiling: "You, I found that you are really getting thicker now, so you insist on complimenting yourself. You can''t pass this to Ruoruo in the future, if Ruoruo is like you. It��s not cute anymore to boast and show off like this every day."


    Feng Yifan continued: "What''s the matter? Our daughter is so good, why can''t we brag about it?"


    Su Ruoxi slapped her husband: "You are here again, don''t be proud."


    "Teached" by his wife, immediately agreed: "Observe."


    Su Ji''s family is still peaceful and peaceful this night, but Yang Xiaoxi''s house is a little bit less peaceful.


    Li Feier was busy at the TV station late at night. After Yang Zhiyi coaxed his daughter to sleep first, he asked his parents to take care of him. He planned to walk to the TV station to pick up his wife.


    Yang Huaicheng has no objection to his son picking up his daughter-in-law from get off work.


    But Wen Hong''s mother-in-law was a little unhappy: "Is it really so busy? What time is this? Can''t get off work yet?"


    Yang Zhiyi had to explain to his mother: ��Isn��t she going to report on the culinary competition recently? The program schedule is relatively tight So Mayfair is really busy. You think it��s this point. She might even have dinner. I haven''t eaten it. Mom and Dad, you really don''t mind."


    Wen Hong curled his lips: "What do I care about? This is a matter for your couple."


    But then he said: "I just think that a woman still has to focus on the family. How can she take care of the family after being so busy all day long? How can we take care of you and Xixi?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still said cheerfully, "Where do we need her to take care of us? Isn''t there me in this family? I usually write and write manuscripts at home. As my husband and father, of course I want me to come. Take care of your wife and daughter."


    Wen Hong said again: "You are a man, what do you look like when you squat around at home every day and walk around the stove?"


    Yang Zhiyi understood that the face-saving side of his mother had begun to break out again.


    He is not easy to quarrel with his mother, so he can only say: "Mom, you just said that the matter of our couple, then let us solve it by ourselves. I think it''s good now. I can take care of Xixi. Can you take care of Mayfair, as a family, why have to stipulate who must take care of whom?"


    Wen Hong heard his son''s words and suddenly lost his anger. He felt that his son was so beautiful.


    Yang Huaicheng hurriedly said: "Okay, well, you should hurry up to pick up Fei''er. If you haven''t eaten, you can also eat outside and come back again. Your mother and I stay at home to guard the stream. You can rest assured. "


    Yang Zhiyi understood that this was his father letting him out, and he no longer hesitated, and quickly bid farewell to his parents. He didn''t plan to drive, so he still took the car key when he went out.

 Chapter 437： Su Kee Supper

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [��������]https://fastest update! No ads!


    After Yang Zhiyi went out, he took the car key and entered the parking lot downstairs. Standing in front of his car, he thought that his wife might not have dinner yet, so he checked the time on his watch.


    "Well, it''s half past ten. I wonder if Feng Yifan is asleep yet?"


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhiyi still took out the phone, but took it back after thinking about it.


    But after hesitating, he took out the phone again.


    Thinking of my wife''s hard work on TV today, even if I ate dinner, it would definitely not be delicious.


    Then think about it, the parents are at home these few days, it may also make the wife feel a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, Yang Zhiyi dialed Feng Yifan''s phone.


    Feng Yifan is chatting with his wife. What should the family do during the reconstruction of the old street?


    "Let''s just buy the house in the east side community first. Just during the renovation of the old street, we can also renovate the house."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this arrangement, she shook her head: "No, we didn''t say yes, after the old street is closed and rebuilt, shall we take Ruoruo out to play together?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But, you can''t just leave, right? There are still some things to be arranged."


    Su Ruoxi also knows that he can''t just leave, and many things need to be arranged. If he really wants to travel, he will need to wait until mid-July.


    After all, we have to arrange the finishing work of Su Ji, and also need to tidy up some things in Su Ji.


    The most important thing is that Feng Yifan still needs to rebuild the area planned by the department from the beginning, and take some old neighborhoods on the old street to do business for a period of time.


    After all, Feng Yifan is now more appealing, and can also attract a group of guests.


    So he has to take the lead, so that the business in the new place can be stimulated.


    After that, Feng Yifan left, and the old neighbours who had already made famous ones can continue to maintain their business in the new place, so that the reconstruction of the old street will not cause everyone to be exhausted.


    So if you really want to go out, there are indeed too many things to be arranged. It''s not like you can just leave.


    Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Look, I''m going to a temporary place to take Xiaolin and Sister Wang for a period of time, so at this time we can clean up and renovate the house by the way."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "That''s not good. Tossing back and forth like this is too hard every day."


    After thinking for a while, Su Ruoxi said: "Why not, we can buy the house first, then decorate things, wait for us to play outside, and then slowly stare at the decoration."


    Feng Yifan thinks of his wife��s approach: "Okay, this is okay, then we��ll make a decision. We��ll go to see the house in a few days. Take dad, my mom, and Ruoruo with them, and the whole family will make a good selection. , Find a suitable home for our family."


    Su Ruoxi then began to settle the accounts, calculating how much savings the family had left, and whether it was enough to buy a house.


    Listening to his wife''s calculations, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, you don''t need to calculate, I will pay the money."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "That won''t work. The house has a lot of money. It is not good to take out so much money at once. I think it can be loaned, and then with the income of our restaurant, I can quickly repay it. "


    Feng Yifan continued: "It''s really not necessary. I came back from abroad and brought some old ones. Don''t worry, you can guarantee that you can buy a house in full. After that, our living expenses will be controlled by you. In the restaurant All of the income of yours is yours."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood what her husband meant. The husband wanted to spend all his five-year foreign savings on buying a house, and then the family''s financial power was in Su Ruoxi''s hands.


    Feng Yifan added: "I will also pay for the decoration after Su Ji. It should be enough."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "Why are you here? Don''t stop by yourself."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Mine is yours, and yours is mine, so there is no need to divide the money. I bring back the money for use. Let''s improve our lives together."


    After listening to her husband��s words, Su Ruoxi finally sighed and said: ��Well, then as you said, use your money to improve our hardware facilities first, and then we will work hard to make money together to make our lives better. If you have family property in the future, you can inherit it."


    What his wife said made Feng Yifan happy: "Okay, I will definitely work hard."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Of course, we will work hard together."


    Just as the couple were facing each other, slowly approaching, and they were about to kiss each other, suddenly Feng Yifan''s cell phone rang.


    The atmosphere was broken in an instant, and Feng Yifan was also very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t want to answer this call at all.


    But Su Ruoxi still pushed him and said, "Well, answering the phone, maybe it is something important."


    Feng Yifan got up helplessly, went to the desk and picked up the phone.


    Looking at Yang Zhiyi''s call, Feng Yifan was also a little strange.


    "Hey, Brother Yang, you won''t be awake in the middle of the night, do you want to learn how to cook with me?"


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said on the phone, "I''m sorry to disturb you couple, but the thing is like this. Mother Xixi hasn''t got off work yet. I''m going to pick her up from get off work now. I know it''s late, but she might I haven''t eaten yet, so I thought, can I talk to you, and we can go to Su Ji for a supper?"


    After a short pause, Yang Zhiyi said again: "Why don''t you forget it? I''ll go home and cook some noodles for her. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    When Yang Zhiyi was about to hang up the phone, Feng Yifan said: "Okay, you have already called, so don''t be polite. Just pick up Mama Xixi and come here directly. Remember to go through the back kitchen door."


    Yang Zhiyi was very excited on the phone: "Thank you, thank you so much, Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Well, come here and be quiet, don''t wake up our house Ruoruo, remember to go through the door of the back kitchen, don''t go to the front."


    Yang Zhiyi promised with full mouth: "Okay, I will pick up mother Xixi now."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan also picked up his clothes and sat on the bedside and said to his wife, "Li Fei''er may not have dinner until this point. Yang Zhiyi said he wants to come together and let me make them a supper first. Go to sleep, I will go down and wait for them."


    After speaking, he started putting on clothes, ready to go downstairs and wait.


    But Su Ruoxi did not continue to lie down, instead she stood up and said, "I want to go too."


    Feng Yifan turned to look at his wife: "You want to go too?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Of course, you are secretly eating supper downstairs, do you still want to leave me alone? It must not work, I want to eat too."


    His wife��s words made Feng Yifan smile very happily: ��Yes, it happened that we and my couple had a meal alone with them for the first time. It was also very interesting, lest I might be hit by their dog food if I was alone. Stimulate each other."


    Su Ruoxi slapped her husband with a smile and said, "What is your name? Everyone is an old husband and wife. It''s really funny that you say that."


    Then Su Ruoxi put on clothes and said, "You want to make us a delicious supper."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, my wife must be satisfied."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Not only to satisfy me, but also to satisfy Mother Xixi."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Could anyone be dissatisfied with the dishes I cook? No?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly smiled and slapped her husband: "Can you stop here?"


    The couple put on their clothes together, and when they went out, they both relaxed their movements tacitly, went out lightly, closed the door gently, and walked downstairs very lightly.


    When going downstairs, Feng Yifan took out his mobile phone to illuminate, and took his wife''s hand and went downstairs step by step.


    At this kind of moment, there is quite a way for couples. When the young are in love, the feeling of dating quietly behind their parents makes the two people feel very excited and happy.


    Here the couple quietly went downstairs, entered the kitchen, turned on the lights and gas, and started to prepare.


    Yang Zhiyi drove to the TV station, parked the car and entered the TV station building to wait for his wife to get off work.


    Li Fei''er and the others also finished editing the program not long after Yang Zhiyi arrived at the TV station.


    After taking a look at the time, Li Fei''er said to the assistant and photographer: "It''s not early, let''s stop here today. Anyway, the editing has been completed. We will come over early in the morning and proofread again for the last time. Then we should be able to catch up with the noon episode Out."


    The photographer and assistant were also very tired, and the two responded feebly.


    Then everyone packed their things and went downstairs together and saw Yang Zhiyi waiting at the door.


    The assistant and photographer are very witty: "Sister Fei Er, let''s go first."


    The two greeted Yang Zhiyi at the door, and then they left first.


    Li Feier looked at her husband. At first, she was a little surprised, why the husband left his daughter at home, and then came to pick him up.


    But the questioning words were not spoken, Li Feier suddenly reacted, and her parents-in-law came.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to his wife: "My wife has worked hard. Let''s go. Let''s have a supper. Don''t worry, Xixi is already asleep. Mom and Dad are at home. Xixi must be fine."


    Li Feier was still very moved at this moment, and she stepped forward to hug her husband.


    After the hug, she said in her husband''s ear: "Why don''t you go for supper? Let''s go home. You can cook me a bowl of noodles."


    Yang Zhiyi kissed his wife and said, "It''s okay, I''ve agreed with my parents, I''m going to take you to dinner and then go back, and I have prepared a good place for you tonight."


    Li Feier suddenly became interested, and there was a scene of relived the love between the two with her husband.


    When the two were in love, Yang Zhiyi also liked to engage in such small surprises, which captured Li Fei''er''s heart.


    Later, the two got married and then had a daughter. The two of them revolved around their daughter every day. It seems that it has been a long, long time, and they have never had such a romantic time to go out and enjoy supper together.


    Tonight, the daughter is sleeping at home, and then the parents-in-law will help watching at home. The young couple can enjoy the world of two.


    When Li Fei''er was suddenly like a girl, she was aroused by her husband''s curiosity, full of anticipation, hand in hand with her husband, walked out of the TV station together, and got into the car together.


    When the car started, Feier Li sat quietly in the front passenger seat, looking at her husband expectantly.


    When the car came to Huaicheng Ancient Street, Li Feier had already guessed where her husband was going.


    Then she suddenly thought that Su Ji had already closed at this time, and Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant was preparing to move out, and it might have been closed.


    Li Fei''er grabbed her husband''s arm: "Did you talk to Brother Zhigang?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head: "No, my eldest brother''s shop is about to move out, so it''s already closed at this point."


    Li Fei''er then thought of Su Ji, and then patted her husband: "You are really, how can you bother Ruoruo''s house? This point Ruoruo must be asleep too, if you go like this, what if Ruoruo wakes up? Do you just think of your own daughter?"


    Yang Zhiyi was slapped by his wife and said dumbfounded: "I called Chef Feng in advance. I have already said that Chef Feng will let us in through the door of the back kitchen without disturbing the family."


    Li Feier is still a little dissatisfied: "You are wrong, you shouldn''t bother others to rest."


    Yang Zhiyi hugged his wife and said, "I want to surprise you with my wife, and I know these days that my parents come over and make you work harder, so let my wife enjoy it tonight."


    After listening to her husband, Li Fei''er was still very moved.


    Then the couple got out of the car and walked along the back alleys of the dark old street all the way to the door of Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    But because neither of them have been here, so I don''t know which gate is Su Ji?


    Li Feier kept her husband''s arm, and didn''t forget to slap her husband and said, "It''s all you, and I don''t know which one it is, it''s so dark."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so dark behind here?"


    After walking for a while, finally there was light in front of him. That beam of light was like a beacon in the dark, instantly making the young couple seem to find a trace of warmth in the darkness.


    When rushing to the light source, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier saw Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi standing in front of the door.


    Seeing the arrival of the two, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Welcome, please come in, two guests."


    Li Feier let go of her husband and stepped forward to Su Ruoxi and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m bothering you two to rest at this night."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and stretched out her hand and brought Li Feier into the door: "It��s okay. We haven��t actually slept yet. I just want to eat supper too. I haven��t eaten overnight supper for a long time. Come here with you. It��s like eating together with us. Also taste the craftsmanship of Feng Yifan this evening."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Well, try Chef Feng''s supper, then we are really lucky for Sansheng."


    Li Feier turned her head and glanced at her husband: "It''s all to blame. You are ashamed to be so embarrassed, so hurry in."


    After being scorned by his wife, Yang Zhiyi naturally didn''t dare to continue screaming, and quickly followed Feng Yifan and entered Su Ji''s kitchen.

 Chapter 438： Late night stew pot

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [��������]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Although it is not the first time to enter Su Ji''s back kitchen, it is really the first time Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier have entered the Su Ji back kitchen so late.


    Entering the back kitchen, watching whether it is the cooking counter or the stove, including the wall, is abnormally clean in the back kitchen.


    Li Fei''er couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I really like Su Ji''s back kitchen. It is clean and tidy. It is very comfortable to look at and feel at ease eating."


    Su Ruoxi smiled after hearing this, "This is the tradition of Su Ji. When my great-grandfather set this rule, my grandfather''s time was even more strict. At that time, my grandfather��s apprentices were the most expensive every night. The hard work is cleaning the back kitchen."


    Li Feier couldn''t help being very curious: "At that time, did you also witness Ruoxi?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, I was still in elementary school at that time."


    Li Feier suddenly said, "So that''s the way it is? Isn''t Chef Feng very unfortunate? Didn''t I learn how to cook under Grandpa?"


    Su Ruoxi glanced at her husband and smiled and said, "He should feel lucky. If he learns from grandpa, he will probably be miserable. Grandpa is very strict with his apprentice. Even my dad was often trained at that time, even I Dad was beaten by grandpa."


    Li Feier was a little surprised: "Wow, is Grandpa that good?"


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly, "Yes, it''s amazing."


    The two mothers here are chatting very enthusiastically, but Yang Zhiyi can''t wait: "Chef Feng, you must have prepared delicious food for us, take it out quickly, don''t starve our house Mayfair."


    When she heard her husband''s words, Li Feier suddenly curled her lips: "I think you want to eat? Didn''t you eat dinner in Su Ji tonight? Hungry so soon?"


    Yang Zhiyi said to his wife with a flattering expression: "I''m not worried about starving your body?"


    Li Fei''er looked disdainful: "Come here. It''s obvious that I want to eat. Be careful. I will tell Xixi tomorrow that you will take me to Su Ji to eat alone while she is asleep."


    Hearing what his wife said, Yang Zhiyi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "Can you still say that?"


    Li Fei''er raised her chin and said, "Of course, you dare to say that what I said is wrong?"


    Seeing how Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier were married, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi also laughed suddenly.


    Then, Feng Yifan began to prepare supper for everyone.


    Seeing Feng Yifan taking out prawns, chicken wings, drumsticks, some beef, short ribs, and various vegetables, the cooking table was filled with dazzling arrays in a blink of an eye.


    Li Feier quickly said: "I don''t need so much, I can''t eat so much?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "It''s okay, you can''t eat it and still have a husband? If it doesn''t work, we can pack it."


    Li Fei''er reached out and knocked her husband''s head: "You know how to pack, and Su Ji doesn''t need any money to buy these materials? Isn''t it a waste of food?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s okay. Isn��t there a couple of us? It��s been a long time since we had supper. Today, our two parents will eat openly.��


    Then, Feng Yifan also started processing. After quickly washing the prawns, he cut off the shrimp heads and picked the shrimp threads.


    Then the chicken wings and drumsticks are also cleaned, and absorbent paper is used to absorb the water.


    Then the chicken legs were removed from the bones, and a few cuts were made on the chicken wings.


    Next comes beef and spare ribs, which have also undergone some pretreatment. After the fascia is smashed with a small hammer, the beef is cut into small pieces and then marinated.


    The ribs are all chopped into small pieces, and a paste is placed in a frying pan for frying.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s dexterity, he almost quickly finished all the ingredients.


    There are still vegetables left that have not been cleaned, so Su Ruoxi took the initiative to clean the vegetables.


    Li Feier naturally went up to help, only Yang Zhiyi was still on the side.


    The wife shook Yang Zhiyi''s face and said, "What are you doing there? If you don''t hurry up to help, you are the only one who does nothing. Just wait to eat, and you are embarrassed."


    After being taught by his wife, Yang Zhiyi had to walk to the stove and prepare to help Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan also handed some simple things to Yang Zhiyi.


    But he continued to prepare, took out a small card stove, and then took out a flat-bottomed pot.


    Then I prepared some sauces and asked Yang Zhiyi to help marinate the chicken thighs and wings.


    When the vegetables were washed over there, Feng Yifan cut all the vegetables and mixed them directly into the marinated chicken sauce and marinated them together.


    Seeing all this, Yang Zhiyi asked a little strangely: "Chef Feng, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "The time is tight, so I can only make a stew pot for you, such a pot of stew, meat and vegetables, and finally add some noodles, it should be enough for everyone to eat."


    When Li Feier saw this, she was a little surprised and said, "Ah, I know, what kind of three-juice braising pot is this, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s similar to that, but I made some improvements. The sauce is nothing special. Anyway, it is sweet and spicy sauce, oil consumption, soy sauce, honey, chili powder. These things, I also added more The ingredients will be richer in this way."


    On the other hand, Feng Yifan put a piece of butter in the pan after it was hot.


    After the butter has melted, put the unmarinated enoki mushrooms and cabbage on the bottom, then pour in the mixed and marinated chicken and other vegetables, and finally put in the beef and ribs.


    After laying neatly, Feng Yifan poured some sauce on it, and finally covered the pot with a high fire.


    During the waiting time, the four people began to chat again.


    Li Feier talked about what happened at the game today, and then talked about Feng Yifan.


    "Do you know? Who is the most famous person at the game?"


    Yang Zhiyi and Su Ruoxi made some speculations, but they were both denied by Li Fei''er. Finally, she pointed to Feng Yifan and said: "The most famous and most mentioned one is Feng Yifan, Chef Feng."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "I didn''t go to the competition again, and I am not a judge."


    Li Fei''er continued: "Yes, you didn''t go to the competition, nor were you a judge, but those who participated in the competition were influenced by you. When the competition was divided into groups, almost all of the first group imitated the way you cook, even the movements were Imitation, the result was a lot of problems."


    Feng Yifan was even more dumbfounded after hearing this: "Why do you want to imitate me? Do you want to imitate actions?"


    Li Fei''er said seriously: "Because everyone thinks you are the most standard one, so everyone thinks that as long as you imitate like you, then you will definitely get a high score and advance to the semi-finals."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but say: "Wow, Chef Feng is really amazing. If he didn''t go to the game site, he would affect the game all the time."


    Feng Yifan looked helpless: "Those who participated in the competition, have they put the cart before the horse? My cooking process has become a habit after many years of practice. I do it because I am used to doing it. They only need to cook delicious dishes."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "This passage, I think Chef Feng, you should talk to the contestants."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "It''s not you yet

 Chapter 439： Unreconcilable mother-in-law

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [��������]https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the back kitchen of Su Ji, two pairs of young couples ate supper while discussing the details of Li Fei''er''s new show.


    Feng Yifan even agreed to help invite some guests, such as Mr. Zhuang, his uncle Shi Jinbin, and the older sisters who have returned to Shanghai.


    With such a strong candidate team, Li Fei''er is still very happy and has confidence in her heart.


    When the stew pot was almost finished, Li Feier suggested: "This supper is really fun. If you have a little wine, it will be a finishing touch."


    Su Ruoxi immediately agreed: "Yes, yes, I said something is missing, that is, a glass of wine is missing."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that his wife would take the initiative to drink.


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t seem to be surprised. Seeing Feng Yifan''s face in surprise, he smiled and said: "This is the true face of a woman, Chef Feng quickly take out the little wine you treasured."


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have any treasured wine? I don''t usually drink."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "I know where the good wine is, Mayfair, wait a minute, I''ll get it."


    After that, Su Ruoxi walked out of the back kitchen quickly, not knowing where he went to search.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Have you ever seen your wife drink?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and replied: "Of course I haven''t seen it before. I didn''t even know Ruoxi would still drink."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly became a little proud: "Then I am better than you. I have seen my wife drink, and I know that Mayfair is quite capable of drinking."


    Li Feier turned her head and glared at her husband: "You two big men, don''t whisper behind your back, okay."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi immediately responded: "Okay."


    Not long after, Su Ruoxi came back with a small ceramic hip flask in her hand.


    Su Ruoxi put the jug in front of everyone and said, "Good wine is here. This wine was treasured by my grandfather before, but my dad never drank it. Today we drink a bottle together."


    Seeing the dust on his wife''s body, Feng Yifan wiped the dust off his wife, and said: "We just drank the wine that grandpa left behind. Isn''t it good?"


    Su Ruoxi grinned and said, "What are you afraid of? The four of us had such a happy chat today. Xixi��s parents and our mothers are good friends. Of course, this wine should be used to entertain good friends. Hurry up and get a glass. Go home and sleep after drinking."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words and couldn''t help saying: "How do I feel that you are already drunk before you drink?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "This is called''not intoxicating, and everyone gets drunk.'' The key is to have an excellent husband like you, so you must be drunk."


    Su Ruoxi turned around immediately and patted Li Feier twice: "What are you talking nonsense."


    Feng Yifan still found the cup, and then opened the jug brought by his wife.


    At the moment of opening, the rich aroma of wine wafted out instantly, and the aroma of wine was permeated in the whole back kitchen. Even if you know wine well, you can guess that this is a pot of good wine just by smelling the aroma.


    Su Ruoxi picked it up and poured a glass for everyone.


    Everyone can only pour a glass of wine in a pot.


    The four people picked up the wine glasses and first sniffed the aroma of the wine in the glasses carefully.


    Then, after the two ladies Su Ruoxi and Li Feier greeted them, the four of them touched a glass together, and they all drank the wine in the glass at once.


    Although the aroma of the wine is very strong, the mouth of the wine is very soft.


    Swallow it slowly, and you will feel the aroma of the wine reverberating through the esophagus in the intestines and stomach.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s really good wine."


    Li Feier took a closer look and said: "This wine turned out to be sweet, and it really tastes good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This is rice wine. It has only been purified, so there will be a hint of sweetness. However, this wine is a little old and may not have a small stamina. Go back soon after you drink it. By the way, don''t you at night. Drive, take a taxi."


    Hearing this, Li Feier suddenly slapped her husband: "Oh, you shouldn''t drink it."


    Yang Zhiyi was shocked when he was slapped by his wife.


    After regaining his senses, watching his wife crying and laughing, he said, "Why shouldn''t I drink it? Didn''t we say that the four of us have a drink together? Besides, we can go back and take a taxi.


    Li Feier then asked: "Go back and take a taxi, what about the car?"


    Yang Zhiyi replied: "Tomorrow I will drive back to Xixi."


    Li Feier immediately asked: "Then you remember to get up early tomorrow. Don''t let Xixi be late for kindergarten. If you are late, Xixi will be detained. If you are detained, you see that Xixi will not fight you hard."


    Yang Zhiyi patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t let Xixi be late."


    I don''t know why, seeing Yang Zhiyi pat his chest to make sure, Feng Yifan always feels that something will happen.


    It''s just that everyone is very happy right now, so Feng Yifan didn''t say much.


    After drinking, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi sent Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier out.


    Stepping into the black alley outside, Li Feier reached out and hugged her husband''s arm: "This alley is really dark, there is not even a light."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "After the ancient street is rebuilt this time, street lights should be installed in the back."


    Li Feier asked curiously: "How did you know?"


    Su Ruoxi replied immediately: "Of course, we have already seen the renderings, and the old streets are basically the same as they are now, but some of the original classical things will be restored, and the entire street will be covered with tiles and the back. The alleys will be cleared out again."


    After hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, Li Feier nodded and said, "That''s great. By then, the ancient street should be more prosperous."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I don''t know if it will be more prosperous, but the ancient street should be brighter and brighter by then, because there will be a lot of lights installed."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It will definitely be more prosperous. As long as Su Ji resumes business, it is guaranteed that many people will come."


    Li Fei''er agreed with her husband: "Yes, as long as you Su Ji start business, you will definitely attract many people."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Then we Su Ji are under a lot of pressure, and I hope we can live up to everyone''s expectations."


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier were young couple, waved with Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, and then walked east along the alley together under the lighting of their mobile phones.


    Because they could not drive back at night, the couple decided to go out from the east, which was closer there, and when they went out to the east, the road was wider and it was easier to find a taxi.


    Watching the Yang family leave, Feng Yifan also hugged his wife and turned to enter the door.


    After entering the door, he whispered to his wife: "Do you think the supper tonight is great?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded in her husband''s arms: "Well, it''s great, husband, you are really amazing."


    Feng Yifan laughed, then picked up his wife, quickly walked out of the kitchen, and trot all the way upstairs.


    However, after going upstairs, Feng Yifan stepped lightly and returned to the room cautiously.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi have returned to the room to sleep.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier also called a taxi and hurried home together.


    Originally, the two people thought that they could go to sleep directly when they returned home, but when they opened the door, they saw that the light in the living room was still on, and then Yang Zhiyi''s parents sat in the living room.


    The young couple originally embraced and entered the door, but they were shocked when they saw their parents in the living room.


    The young couple hurriedly separated, feeling a little embarrassed to say hello to their parents.


    "Parents, are you still up?"


    Wen Hong looked at his son and daughter-in-law, with a sullen expression on his face, as if he wanted to be angry with his son and daughter-in-law directly.


    But Yang Huaicheng still stopped his wife: "Okay, it''s getting late, you guys have a rest too, don''t do it so late in the future, you two should be careful not to quarrel with Xixi."


    After that, Yang Huaicheng got up and took his wife, and went back to their room together.


    Watching his parents enter the room, Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Mom and dad, you guys rest early."


    Li Feier also said, "Good night, Mom and Dad."


    Bang.


    The door was heavily closed, making the young couple in the living room look helpless.


    Yang Zhiyi grabbed the aggrieved wife and took his wife into his arms to comfort him: "It''s okay, it''s okay, parents are also kind, let''s go to bed quickly, don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?"


    Afterwards, Yang Zhiyi took his wife, turned off the lights and TV in the living room, and went back to the room together.


    After entering the room, Li Feier finally couldn''t help crying out of grievances.


    Yang Zhiyi hugged his wife, did not say a word, let his wife cry as much as possible in his arms, and vent all the grievances in his heart.


    For his wife, Yang Zhiyi still feels a little guilty.


    But with his mother on one side and his beloved wife on the other side, this kind of irreconcilable contradiction made Yang Zhiyi really helpless and a headache.


    Li Feier cried for a while in her husband''s arms, and finally stabilized her emotions.


    He lifted his head from her husband''s arms, wiped tears on his clothes, and then hurried to look at the daughter on the bed.


    Yang Xiaoxi still slept soundly, and was not affected by other people in the family.


    Li Fei''er said softly to her husband: "Don''t go to bed and quarrel with your daughter. I will wash it first, and then you should also wash it. You must not let your daughter smell the alcohol all over your body."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and kissed his wife: "Okay, you go and wash it well."


    Watching his wife enter the bathroom in the room, Yang Zhiyi also sat down on the edge of the bed, tucked the quilt for his daughter, and began to think about how to reconcile the conflict between his mother and his wife.


    After thinking about it, Yang Zhiyi didn''t think of a good way. He couldn''t help but envy Feng Yifan.


    Why is Feng Yifan''s mother so good with Su Ruoxi? It''s not like a mother-in-law, but like a mother-daughter.


    Just envy, Yang Zhiyi is still upset about the situation in his family.


    Fortunately, after taking a shower, Li Feier also recovered her emotions, and the grievances in her heart disappeared.


    Yang Zhiyi stepped forward to hug his wife, but was avoided by his wife.


    "Oh, you hurry up and wash, the smell of alcohol, I finally washed it off, don''t touch me, hurry up to take a bath, wash the smell of alcohol, and go to bed early."


    Yang Zhiyi glanced at the time, and it was indeed late, so he had to go in and take a bath.


    When Yang Zhiyi came out of the bath, he saw his wife was already lying on the bed, and her daughter was asleep with her arms around.


    But what made Yang Zhiyi a little depressed was that the mother and daughter occupied the bed, and as a result he had no place to sleep.


    Fortunately, Li Fei''er woke up in a daze and gave her husband a little room.


    When Yang Zhiyi slept, he wanted to hug his wife.


    Li Feier said seriously: "You go to bed early and get up early tomorrow morning. If the car is not there, you have to take a taxi early to send Xixi to kindergarten."


    When his wife said this, Yang Zhiyi also woke up and quickly agreed.


    Li Feier finally kissed her husband, hugged her daughter, and fell asleep.


    This night, both families slept peacefully.


    The next morning, Yang Zhiyi was pushed up by his wife.


    Before Yang Zhiyi woke up, he heard his wife say: "Get up quickly, you slacker, if you don��t get up again, Xixi will be late. If you let Xixi get a little red flower, look at your girl. Desperately with you."


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Xiaoxi also pounced on his father, slapped him and said, "Daddy, hurry up, I am going to be late for kindergarten, and the teacher will deduct the little red flowers when I am late. I have the most little red flowers in the class now. If you are Let me get detained, I will be less than other kids."


    Under the mixed attack of the mother and daughter, Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to stand up and get up.


    After quickly brushing his teeth and washing his faceYang Zhiyi saw that the mother and daughter had changed their clothes.


    "Hey, don''t you need to be so early?"


    Li Feier immediately said: "You look at the time for yourself, and I told you to get up early. You forgot, isn''t the car home today? You have to hurry."


    Yang Zhiyi finally woke up and patted his forehead: "Oh, I forgot about the car, hurry up, let''s go quickly, we must not let Xixi be late."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly changed his clothes, and a family of three hurriedly went out.


    When I walked out of the room, I saw that my grandfather and grandma had already prepared breakfast and asked the family of three to eat together.


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "Mom and dad, the car is not at home. I am going to send Xixi to kindergarten as soon as possible. We will not eat breakfast at home. I will pretend Xixi to eat on the road."


    Hearing what his son said, Wen Hong suddenly became unhappy: "No matter how urgent, I have to eat breakfast?"


    Yang Huaicheng also said: "Yes, sit down and eat well, what''s the matter with eating while walking? It''s not good for children''s digestion."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly stood up and said, "Grandpa and grandma, I''m too late. I will be late for kindergarten. If I am late, I will be detained by Xiao Honghua. Xixi''s Xiao Honghua is now the first place, so I cannot be detained. safflower."


    Grandparents still have to listen to the little granddaughter in the end. Yang Zhiyi brought breakfast to his daughter and took her out together.


    Li Feier lowered her eyebrows and said goodbye to her parents-in-law: "Parents, then we will leave first. If you have nothing to do in the morning, you can walk around, or go to the lakeside area. The development over there is pretty good now. There are a lot of things to play over there."


    The old couple watched the Huo Huo family of three go out, stood in the living room and stared at each other, not knowing what to say for a long time?


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 440： Also get up late

    In another family, when Feng Ruoruo got up in the morning, he found that there was no father in the kitchen down this morning.


    The little girl immediately thought: There is a person from the bad father who ran out to play, and then did not bring Ruoruo with him.


    Then, the little girl was in the back kitchen by herself, sitting down on the small stool, waiting at the door to wait for her father to come back, she must teach her a big lesson.


    But just when Feng Ruoruo was sitting in the back kitchen and wanted to wait for his father to come back.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of pushing the door behind me, and then I saw my father yawning and stumbled in.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and looked at his father entering the door with surprise.


    "Ah, father, how come you get up later than Ruoruo?"


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s exclamation, his head was still a bit muddled, he immediately woke up and saw his daughter wearing pajamas and a pair of fluffy bunny slippers.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at the clock in the back kitchen.


    Make sure you are up late.


    Feng Yifan immediately regained his energy and said to his daughter, "I''m sorry, my father slept late last night, so I didn''t get up early today."


    Last night, after having supper with Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier and drinking small wine, it was already 1 o''clock in the morning.


    After that, the young couple did some exercise before going to bed upstairs.


    As a result, Feng Yifan did not get up early this morning for the first time.


    Feng Ruoruo stood in front of her father for a while, and then the little girl exclaimed again: "Yeah, father, you slept late. You didn''t get up early to make breakfast, so what if you go to kindergarten?"


    After hearing her daughter''s exclamation, Feng Yifan hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her daughter.


    "Sorry, dad did go to bed late last night, but if you don��t worry, dad will make breakfast for Ruoruo right now. Now Ruoruo will go upstairs first and let grandma wash you up and change your clothes, then dad, go Uncle Xiaolin��s house next door, buy Ruoruo some pot stickers and soy milk, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth when she heard her father''s words and was obviously very dissatisfied.


    Because my father didn''t make breakfast for himself, he had to go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house next door to buy it for himself.


    Seeing her daughter''s unhappy look, Feng Yifan squatted down, stretched out her hand to hold her daughter and smiled and said, "Ruoruo is good, today is a bad father. I didn��t get up early to prepare. Now Ruoruo doesn��t have enough time to go to kindergarten, so today we will do Let��s eat Uncle Xiaolin��s breakfast earlier, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father, the little girl thought for a long time, and finally sighed like a little adult.


    "Okay, dad, go buy pot stickers, Ruoruo just eat the shrimp, don''t buy too much beef, and soy milk Ruoruo likes red beans."


    After hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Okay, Dad will buy it according to Ruoruo''s request."


    Leading her daughter out of the kitchen, and then let her daughter go upstairs, Feng Yifan thought for a while or hurry out from the back kitchen door, from the back alley to the back door of Lin Ruifeng''s house.


    Knocking on the door, it was Lin Ruifeng''s mother who came to open the door.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Auntie, I got up late, and I don''t have time to make breakfast for Ruoruo today, so I want to buy something from your house and go back early. I need a pound of shrimp and pork, a pound of beef, and soy milk from red beans."


    Mother Lin smiled and said, "What are you being polite to our family? I''ll get it for you now."


    Not long after, Mother Lin brought the things and handed them to Feng Yifan for him to take them back.


    Feng Yifan wanted to give money, but Lin Mu insisted on not accepting the money.


    Mother Lin said: "Yifan, you are our Ruifeng''s master. You have taught Ruifeng so many things, and we can''t collect money. If you take your money, where should I put Ruifeng''s father''s old face?"


    After hearing Mother Lin say this, Feng Yifan didn''t say much, so he could only put away the money: "Thank you auntie, then."


    Feng Yifan returned with pot stickers and soy milk. Upstairs, Feng Ruoruo didn''t listen to her father and asked her grandma to wash herself. Instead, he broke into the parents'' room and threw on the bed to wake her mother.


    "Mom, why are you like Dad? Why are you both in bed?"


    Su Ruoxi woke up suddenly when she was pressed by her daughter. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw her daughter Shui Lingling''s big eyes. The mother and daughter looked at each other for a while.


    Su Ruoxi reached out to the low cabinet beside the bed, touched her watch, and took a look at the time.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother checking the time, and the little girl immediately said: "Mom, get up quickly, the sun is basking. You and Dad are really in bed. It''s better to wake up early."


    Having said that, Feng Ruoruo pretended to be an adult again, and sighed and said, "You always lie in bed, what can you do?"


    Su Ruoxi was amused by her daughter in an instant: "Hahaha, you little thing, now it''s really getting better and better, and you will even say, "What can I do?" What do you want to do? My dad and I just slept in bed. No, I won��t get up, what should I do?"


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback when she heard her mother say this, then the little girl got up from the bed and reached out to lift her mother''s cup.


    "Mom, you are not allowed to sleep in bed. Get up quickly. You have to do business, and then you have to send Ruoruo to kindergarten. If you sleep in bed like this and do not do business, we will have no money. If you have nothing to eat with your grandpa and grandma."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback after hearing her daughter''s long talk, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, you villain, you still know how to do business and make money, otherwise you don''t have food to eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and stretched out her hand to hold her mother''s hand to pull her mother from the bed: "Hurry up, mother lazy, dad has already gone to buy early, you have to hurry up, and you have to give Ruo Ruo. If you have braids, get up, get up."


    Feng Yifan put the breakfast he bought in the incubator, and then he went upstairs quickly, ready to wash his father-in-law.


    But when I passed the room, I heard the daughter yelling in the room.


    Feng Yifan pushed open the door and saw the mother and daughter fighting on the bed.


    The mother was lying on the bed and couldn''t get up. The daughter lifted her mother''s cup and held her mother''s hand with her little hand to pull her up from the bed.


    Seeing the mother and daughter fighting, Feng Yifan stood at the door and couldn''t help but smile and said, "What are you girls doing? Get up quickly, otherwise if you are late for kindergarten, it seems that if you are late, you will be detained. Safflower, right? Ruoruo, hurry up and find your grandma to brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s words, then turned to look at his father at the door, crying and crying for help from his little face.


    "Dad, please help me to get my mother up quickly."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan glanced at his wife who was lying on the bed and looking at his wife who was still laughing. He was really helpless. He wanted to help his daughter, but couldn''t do it?


    In the end, Feng Yifan could only smile and say to his wife: "Why don''t you get up quickly, your daughter will pull you specifically."


    Su Ruoxi raised her chin proudly: "No, I want you father and daughter to know who is the head of the family, and the chief of the family has the authority of the head of the family, so I can''t say it."


    Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, so he looked at his daughter helplessly and said, "Dad has no way."


    Seeing that she couldn''t move her mother, Feng Ruoruo immediately changed her tactics, threw herself on her mother, hugged her and started acting like a baby.


    "Mom, good mother, Ruoruo likes her mother to wash her face and brush her teeth, and then she likes her to braid Ruoruo. Good mother, get up."


    I have to say that this trick of acting like a baby girl is still very useful.


    Seeing her daughter acting like a baby in her arms, Su Ruoxi suddenly couldn''t be tensed and hugged her daughter and laughed happily.


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he understood that the daughter and mother had won in the end.


    He didn''t keep watching, but went to the next room to wait for his father-in-law to get up.


    Su Jinrong has actually been awake for a long time, but he knew that his daughter and son-in-law went to bed late last night, so he didn''t bother his daughter and son-in-law, so he lay in bed and waited quietly.


    By the way, try some exercises on the bed, such as moving your arms, twisting your body, and lifting your legs with your hands to do a few exercises.


    The old man was not at all anxious. He didn''t care when he heard the movement next door. He took care of himself and exercised on his own in bed.


    Feng Yifan walked in and saw his father-in-law lifting his legs with both hands to exercise, and he stepped forward in a panic.


    "Dad, slow down, I''m sorry to get up late this morning."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law, but laughed: "It''s okay, you guys, I slept late last night, like, go downstairs? Have supper?"


    Feng Yifan did not hide his father-in-law: "Yes, Li Fei''er worked late last night and hadn''t eaten yet. Yang Zhiyi called me and said that he was coming, so I went downstairs with Ruoxi and prepared a supper for them. , Ate together and drank a little wine."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s good, take a good rest and indulge a little."


    Feng Yifan also laughed, and then began to wait for his father-in-law to wash and get up.


    When he gave his father-in-law his face again, the sound of her daughter''s silver bells and the sound of his wife''s humming sounded from the next door, making Weng and son-in-law laugh at each other.


    Soon, Lu Cuiling''s voice also sounded next door.


    "Oh, don''t dawdle your mothers and daughters, go downstairs to get breakfast, and don''t check what time it is?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately complained to her grandma: "Grandma, let me tell you, father and mother both slept late today. Two big slackers, they both got up later than Ruoruo, and father didn��t have time to make breakfast, so he went to the next door Uncle Xiaolin��s house to buy it. Breakfast."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the complaint from her little granddaughter, she immediately exclaimed: "Oh, aren''t they? Mom and Dad are so lazy today, so grandma should teach Dad a lesson."


    But when her grandma said she was going to teach her father, the little girl immediately became unhappy again.


    "No, grandma, don''t teach your dad, dad is very hard, you can sleep a long time, and dad is up, it''s the lazy mother, Ruorola, she won''t get up."


    Su Ruoxi heard what her daughter said, and immediately hugged her daughter and said, "Okay, you, this little thing, told her grandmother to tell her mother. Humph, mother doesn''t like you, so she must give you the braids. After falling apart, my mother was angry and didn''t braid Ruoruo."


    Seeing that her mother was going to spread the braided braids for herself, the little girl hurriedly covered her hair with her little hand.


    Then quickly drilled into grandma''s arms.


    "Grandma, help. Grandma, you have to protect Ruoruo. You can''t let mother loose Ruoruo''s braids."


    Then, grandma, mother, and daughter became an eagle-and-chicken game.


    The grandmother protects the little granddaughter, and then the mother stretches her teeth and claws to catch her.


    Early in the morning on the second floor of Su Ji, Feng Ruoruo laughed happily, drifting out into the street, making many people outside who were buying breakfast in the Lin''s shop couldn''t help but stretch their ears to listen.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo could only apologize to her mother, and smiled and asked her to forgive her.


    Su Ruoxi naturally scared her daughter, it is impossible to really spread her daughter''s braids, after all, it was hard to braid it.


    After changing his clothes, Feng Yifan also washed his father-in-law here, and also changed his clothes.


    At the same time he went out carrying his father-in-law, his mother, wife, and daughter were also going downstairs together.


    Su Ruoxi glanced back, and also turned back to the room, pushed her father''s wheelchair up, and then the family went downstairs together.


    Feng Yifan put his father-in-law in the wheelchair, and quickly went to the kitchen, taking the morning from next door and holding it out early.


    Seeing her son brought out the pot stickers and soy milk next door, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Sure enough, it''s the same as Ruoruo said. You get up late, right? You can''t even make it earlier. Tell me about you..."


    Before grandma started to speak, Feng Ruoruo suddenly stretched out her little hand to stop her.


    "Grandma, don''t talk about Dad. If Ruo likes to eat pot stickers from Uncle Xiaolin''s house, so I asked Dad to buy them today. Grandma, we eat pot stickers and soy milk is also very good."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this call from her little granddaughter, she suddenly fell forward with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t do it anymore, you little thing, grandma hasn''t started training dad, you just want to help your dad speak, you are really dad''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket, you won''t let dad suffer, even grandma It��s impossible to train my father to say anything."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said with a taste: "You see? This little girl, now she just thinks about her father, and she''s all towards her father, so she is not allowed to say that her father is bad."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that her mother was upset, and the little girl rushed into her mother''s arms.


    "Hee hee hee, don''t be angry, mom, Ruoruo likes her mom Ruoruo likes father and mother, as well as grandparents and grandpa Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi turned her head away and said, "Huh, mom is not as good as dad, so Ruoruo still likes dad."


    Feng Ruoruo climbed into her mother''s arms and put her arms around her neck: "No, mother is as good as father, Ruoruo likes mother, Ruoruo wants to hug her."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t be angry at all when she was so intimidated by her daughter, especially the numb words.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi could only kiss her daughter: "Well, hurry up and make a meal, or you will be late for kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo kissed her mother too, then sat down and ate breakfast obediently.


    This scene at home made everyone in the family enjoy it. With smiles on the faces of family members, they enjoyed this breakfast together.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 441： As a husband

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [��������]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Su Ji opened the door late today, which was a bit unexpected for many people. This also caused those who went to the Lin''s breakfast shop to buy breakfast, and suddenly couldn''t find a place to sit.


    When they saw Su Ji opening the door, a group of people rushed to Su Ji Zhong.


    There was no need for Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi to greet each other. The first group of people who entered the door looked for a place by themselves, turned down the chair that was buckled on the table, and then sat down to eat by themselves.


    This scene made Su Ji''s family, young and old, also found it very interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Dad, everyone knows that he moved the chair by himself."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, because everyone is used to it. Every morning, go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house to buy breakfast, and then come to our house to sit down and eat."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "That''s great, so we can do business with Uncle Xiaolin."


    The father and daughter were chatting, and Wang Cuifeng and Fan Chaodong came in.


    Wang Cuifeng looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, what time did you exercise last night? Why did you open the door so late today? The face of the small door in Uncle Lin''s house next door was almost squeezed."


    Hearing what Wang Cuifeng said, Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Sister, if Ruo is here, don''t talk nonsense."


    When Wang Cuifeng saw Feng Ruoruo there, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Oh, it turns out that little baby Ruoruo is here. Aunt Feng said the wrong thing. Your parents are sleeping late, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand what Wang Cuifeng was saying. When Aunt Feng asked her if her parents were sleeping late, the little girl thought for a while and said: "Aunt Feng, my parents work hard every day, so they didn''t get up early this morning. , They need to rest."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words shocked everyone present.


    Then Wang Cuifeng exclaimed: "Oh, if we are really good at talking."


    Lu Cuiling also smiled and said, "No, now I will protect my dad, so I won''t let people talk about it."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and asked, "Really? Dad can''t be said?"


    Feng Ruoruo stood in front of her father and said, "Dad is very good. Why do you want to say "Dad?"


    Fan Chaodong rarely said: "Yes, Ruoruo thinks Dad is so good, so you can''t say Dad. You are not Ruoruo. You are not allowed to say Dad. Dad can only say Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo also agreed with Fan Chaodong''s words: "Uncle Fan is right. Dad can only say Ruoruo, you can''t say it."


    Wang Cuifeng stretched out his hand and squeezed the little girl''s face: "You little thing is really getting cuter and cuter."


    Feng Ruoruo then greeted Wang Cuifeng and Fan Chaodong to sit down: "Auntie Feng, Uncle Fan, sit down quickly, there is a place here."


    Under the guidance of the little girl, Wang Cuifeng also sat down, while Fan Chaodong went to the next door to line up to buy pot stickers and soy milk.


    Originally Feng Ruoruo wanted to chat with Aunt Feng, but her mother took a look at the time and said, "Feng Ruoruo, you can''t chat. We have to go upstairs to clean up, and then go to kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo also immediately agreed, and waved goodbye to Wang Cuifeng: "Aunt Feng, then I''m going to kindergarten."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and nodded: "Okay, Ruoruo; be careful on the road."


    Going upstairs to clean up, put the small schoolbag on his back, Feng Ruoruo followed his mother and grandma out to the kindergarten.


    Knowing that her father will be busy in the morning, Feng Ruoruo won''t let her father send it off now. When she goes out, she doesn''t forget to blow a kiss with her father to say goodbye.


    "Come on, Dad."


    "Well, Ruoruo also cheer up, and be obedient in kindergarten."


    Watching his daughter, grandma and mother leave, Feng Yifan turned back to the restaurant and came to his father-in-law''s side, and asked Wang Cuifeng to take care of him. He was going to the back kitchen to get busy.


    Wang Cuifeng immediately agreed: "Okay, go ahead, I will help you watch here."


    Feng Yifan was still very relieved of Wang Cuifeng, said a few more words to his father-in-law, and then went to the back kitchen to be busy.


    Because I got up late today, Feng Yifan needs to prepare a lot.


    First of all, the prepared big bones and chicken racks are still taken out. First of all, the soup is naturally boiled. The key to a good bowl of noodles lies in the soup.


    The soup is delicious, and with the right toppings can it highlight the deliciousness of a bowl of noodles.


    So boiling soup is a must-have for Su Kee every day, and it is something that Su Kee has passed down through generations.


    When making the soup, the stick bones and chicken racks are taken out in advance. It is best to soak the stick bones in running water overnight to get rid of the blood and smell in the stick bones.


    Then there is a pot of cold water. After the fire has boiled for the first time, you must be very careful to remove the foam.


    After the froth is cleaned, add onion **** cooking wine and star anise bay leaf cinnamon and other seasonings. After the fire is still boiled, put the chicken rack in and cook together.


    The next step is to cook for a long time, at least for more than two hours.


    Feng Yifan usually cooks the whole morning until it is close to the noon business hours before proceeding with subsequent processing.


    The boiled soup belongs to Maotang, and the follow-up process needs to sweep the soup to clean up the impurities in the soup, and what is left is the classic broth used for Suji noodles.


    It looks like a clear soup, but in fact it contains the delicious dishes of big bones and chicken racks.


    This kind of soup, paired with Su Ji''s Yifu noodles, and a variety of toppings, is the essence of Su Ji noodles.


    Feng Yifan needs to deal with other ingredients while the soup is boiling.


    For example, the sirloin must be cooked in advance, otherwise the sirloin will not be rotten when the topping is made at noon.


    There are also some vegetables that need to be processed in advance.


    Of course, the most important thing is the concentrated classics in Su Ji noodles, eel, yellow croaker, etc. The toppings of these noodles also need to be processed in advance.


    Put the eel into the net bag, tie the net bag and put it in the pot to kill directly. In the process of simmering, add the cooking wine onion and **** to get rid of the smell.


    After scalding the eel, Feng Yifan usually uses a bamboo stick knife to separate it while it is hot.


    The reason why Su Kee''s eel noodles is delicious is that the eel is scalded, which fully guarantees the firmness of the eel.


    In addition, Suji��s eel noodles are usually only used on the back of the eel, and the abdomen is not used to make eel noodles.


    This is the same as fried soft pockets and tiger tails, using only the back of the eel instead of the abdomen.


    Of course, there are also corresponding dishes in the abdomen, such as the famous Huang Jian Navel Gate.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan created a noodle with eel belly as a topping using the method of simmering the navel. These noodles are also well received these days.


    As a good cook, you have to constantly try and innovate while keeping the foundation very good. At the same time, you should give the diners a delicious enjoyment, and at the same time give them some freshness.


    In fact, Feng Yifan enjoyed this moment very much, constantly exploring in the process of creating some new things.


    What is finally presented can be accepted by diners, and the sense of accomplishment at that moment will be very refreshing.


    Feng Yifan was busy in the kitchen. Feng Ruoruo was sent to kindergarten by her mother and grandma. The little girl naturally kept talking with her mother and grandma along the way.


    "Do you know grandma? Who has the most little red flowers in our kindergarten?"


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "Is it Ruoruo?"


    "It''s not right, it''s not Ruoruo."


    "Is that Fei Fei?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and shook her head: "It''s not Fei Fei. Fei Fei only came to kindergarten, so she doesn''t have the little red flowers in front of her. In fact, Xixi has the most small red flowers. She has a lot of little red flowers. The little red flowers are the most among the children."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised: "So it''s Xixi? I ??didn''t expect Xixi to be so powerful."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yeah, Xixi is so good, she is all very good, so she can get a lot of small red flowers."


    Lu Cuiling then encouraged her little granddaughter: "Well, if you also want to cheer, we must follow Xixi as an example, try to catch up with Xixi, and strive for the little red flowers that can surpass Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, Ruoruo must work hard."


    When he walked to the entrance of the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo ran into Chen Yaofei, who was with his grandparents. When the two little girls were holding hands and preparing to enter the door, they heard Yang Xiaoxi''s shout.


    "Ruoruo, Faey, wait for me."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran all the way quickly and came to the front of two good friends. Seeing two good friends also made the little girl feel happy.


    "Fortunately to catch up, I''m afraid that I will be deducted from being late."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her good friend and asked strangely: "Xixi, why are you running so fast? Why are you late?"


    Yang Xiaoxi turned to look at his father behind and said, "My father got up late, and then he didn''t drive home in his car, so in the morning, my father took me by taxi."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously, "Xixi, isn''t your father''s car at home?"


    Yang Xiaoxi quickly replied: "Yes, my father''s car picked up my mother last night, and then he didn''t drive home, so he couldn''t drive me to kindergarten this morning."


    Feng Ruoruo sounded a little strange: "Xixi, your father picks up your mother, why did you drive to pick him up, and then didn''t drive home?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s words were a little bit confusing, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t understand it for a while.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile at this moment: "Because, last night, Xixi��s parents drove to our house for dinner, and then Xixi��s dad drank, so he could not drive, so he left the car at our house. By the side, parked in the parking lot across the street."


    After hearing her mother''s answer, Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also understood.


    But then, Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, mom, you and dad ate with Xixi��s parents last night. You didn��t wake me up, and Xixi didn��t come, and Faey wasn��t there either, you guys. Steal something delicious."


    Seeing her daughter exclaimed, Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Then you can eat your father''s small stove, can''t we eat it secretly?"


    Feng Ruoruo was not happy: "Mom, you are all spoiled. We eat when our children are asleep."


    Yang Xiaoxi also recovered at this time. Seeing that his father had come, he quickly asked: "Dad, did you and your mother go to Ruoruo''s house to steal some delicious food last night? Then you didn''t bring Xixi, you and mother. I knew it was really bad to eat."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard what his daughter said.


    Squatted down, took her daughter into her arms, and carefully explained to her daughter: "That''s it. Mom worked overtime late last night, and my mother didn''t eat. So my father took my mother to Ruoruo''s house and asked your father Feng to cook dinner for my mother. Eat, it was already very late at that time, you are all asleep, so you can��t scream."


    On the other side, Su Ruoxi was also explaining to her daughter.


    "You are going to kindergarten today. The children can''t sleep so late, so in order to receive Uncle Yang and Aunt Li, mom and dad have to go downstairs to cook very late."


    The two little girls are not unreasonable children. After listening to the explanations of their parents, they will understand.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Well, well, Mom and Dad made good food for Mom Xixi, it''s good."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said to her father, "Thank you, father, and help Xixi take good care of her mother."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to his daughter and said with a smile: "Dad takes care of mom and Xixi should be taken care of. Dad likes to take care of mom and Xixi."


    Lu Cuiling saw that the two little girls were very close to their parents, and said with a smile: "Well, you three are going in, otherwise you will be late for kindergarten."


    Afterwards, the three little girls held hands, said goodbye to the parents at the door, walked into the kindergarten and ran to their class.


    After watching the three little girls enter the door, Su Ruoxi turned to ask Yang Zhiyi: "You guys went back so late last night, are you okay?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head helplessly after hearing this.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "What''s wrong? Are uncles and aunts angry?"


    Yang Zhiyi sighed: "Anger is certain I feel that the contradiction between my mother and Mayfair seems to have deepened a lot. The key contradiction lies in the issue of having children."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Fei Fei Chen Shoulin said: "Old people, there is still a little bit of traditional ideas. You should also understand the old people, and you should also persuade Mayfair not to quarrel with your parents. Try to communicate more and tell each other. Their respective ideas are better."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Uncle Chen is right, it is true that there is too little communication between the two of them."


    Fei Fei''s grandmother Li Xiuchun also said: "So, at this time, you need to play a role, persuade each other, let them have some exchanges, it is best to persuade both sides to sit down and talk."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly asked at this moment: "Does Faye don''t want to have children? Or is it because your mother has a patriarchal mentality, so she doesn''t want to be used to the elderly?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: ��Actually, Mayfair has her own career, and her career is on the rise. At this time, if she becomes pregnant and has children, she will definitely be affected. I don��t want her to satisfy my parents�� wishes and save her own business. The career was abandoned."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "You are a good husband, you can take care of your wife."


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Then you should have a good talk with your parents, and explain the reason to your parents."


    Li Xiuchun also agreed: "Yes, you are a son after all. If you speak something, it will be easier for parents to accept it, and it will not turn into a conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    After listening to the opinions of several elderly people, Yang Zhiyi also made up his mind: "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to my parents about this matter."


    Chen Shoulin finally said: "That''s right, you are a man and a husband, you must have the responsibility of being a husband."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 442： Li Fei Ers new show

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [��������]https://fastest update! No ads!


    When Li Fei''er went to the TV station in the morning, the first thing was to report the prepared new program plan to the leader of the TV station for approval.


    Some leaders in the TV station still attach great importance to the new program plan presented by Li Fei''er.


    Especially in the plan, the local cuisine of Huaicheng is mainly used to promote some unique humanities and culture of Huaicheng.


    Naturally, this has won the attention of the leaders of the TV station.


    Several leaders quickly gathered together to discuss the program plan reported by Li Fei''er.


    Of course, it was impossible for the result to come out so quickly. Li Feier naturally did not idle. On the one hand, she arranged to prepare the program edited yesterday, and on the other hand, she first contacted Meng Shitong.


    Speaking of, Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong are also alumni, and they both graduated from the same school.


    It''s just that Li Fei''er first studied broadcasting and hosting, and then she joined the TV station by chance.


    The key is that she met a noble person in life, which gave her a quick opportunity, and with her brilliant performance, she quickly got the opportunity to produce an independent program.


    After graduation, Meng Shitong was hitting a wall everywhere, while Li Fei''er had a smooth journey.


    So the lives of two people can be said to be completely opposite.


    But this does not mean that two people cannot cooperate.


    After Li Feier contacted Meng Shitong, she also told Meng Shitong his program plan and some subsequent ideas.


    "I hope you and your partner can join my team. In the future, we may leave the TV station together. At that time, we may go and shoot food documentaries. Maybe it''s like that. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Meng Shitong was also a little surprised after hearing the forward plan. He didn''t expect Li Feier to think so far.


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "Of course, what I said is still far away. Now my new program plan may not be approved by the station. Even if the station agrees, there will be a lot of work in the follow-up. I hope If you can, you and your partner can join me together."


    Pause for a while, and finally say: "I don''t want to weave you such a bright future. I hope that a group of us who have similar dreams can do this together and work hard together."


    Li Fei''er''s last words still made Meng Shitong a little moved.


    Meng Shitong started to cooperate with He Yaqian and Cao Bei after she graduated. She has always had this dream of making a documentary that many people like.


    Although he bumped into walls everywhere, Meng Shitong never gave up.


    Even when Cao Bei left directly, which put her and He Yaqian in the most difficult period, she still never gave up.


    Now, I can''t say that what Li Feier gave is an opportunity, but at least it can make her go further.


    Meng Shitong thought for a while, but didn''t immediately agree to Li Feier.


    "If you can, please allow us to discuss it, and I will tell you the result."


    Li Fei''er naturally agreed: "Okay, you think about it, and the review on my side will take time. If you think about it, you can contact me at any time. I will report your names to the station and let you join my program. The production team."


    Meng Shitong is very clear about what it means to join the production team, which means that there will be their names on the list of production staff at the end of the show.


    Their names can appear on the program production list of the TV station. For Meng Shitong and the others, it is really a point of their longing and pursuit of working together for a long time.


    Meng Shitong was not very excited, and responded calmly: "Thank you, we will get back to you as soon as possible."


    After the call with Li Feier ended, Meng Shitong walked out of the room and called the studio friends together.


    First of all, Meng Shitong explained the matter to everyone in great detail, and also told everyone about Li Feier''s future direction. Then she let everyone make a decision.


    "Okay, that''s it, everyone needs to make a decision for the rest, do you want to join Li Fei''er, do you want to cooperate with her?"


    After everyone listened, they were all lost in thought, and it was obvious that everyone was a little confused.


    For a long time, He Yaqian said, "Sister Meng, we two have experienced too many setbacks together. To be honest, mine is now except you, except for the people in our studio. It is really hard for me to trust other people, so Fei Er Li Is it sincere to invite us to cooperate?"


    He Yaqian''s words were also the concerns of other people present. Everyone is not sure if Li Fei''er really wants to cooperate?


    The key is, everyone is worried, will Li Fei''er be like Cao Bei at the beginning. After success, they will replace all the members of their teams at once?


    After all, He Yaqian and Meng Shitong have experienced this kind of thing once, and now the little partners in the studio have also experienced various pits together before.


    So at this critical moment, everyone really has to worry.


    Abin and Jasmine also agreed with He Yaqian''s point of view.


    But A Fei suddenly said: "I don''t think we can. Even if we can''t completely trust the TV station, we believe in Li Fei''er, but we should believe in Feng Yifan."


    This sentence, especially the mention of the name "Feng Yifan", still made everyone in the studio''s eyes bright.


    Even He Yaqian had to admit that the name "Feng Yifan" still convinced her.


    A Fei continued: "Feng Yifan came back from abroad. In such a long time, he has almost done what he said. No matter when, he has never changed his original aspirations. He is already well-known and he can have more choices. But he still guarded Su Ji.


    He has always adhered to the rules of Su Ji. We can trust such a trustworthy person. "


    I don''t know why, it was a discussion, but when A Fei said something like that, everyone suddenly got a little bit of enthusiasm.


    When the atmosphere seemed a little tense, Meng Shitong couldn''t help but said: "It seems that we suddenly became enthusiastic. How do we feel that we are going to charge together with Feng Yifan?"


    As soon as Meng Shitong said this sentence, everyone was taken aback, and then everyone present laughed.


    Seeing everyone laugh, A Fei still said seriously: "Don''t laugh, think about it, can you trust Feng Yifan?"


    He Yaqian stretched out her hand to pinch A Fei''s face, and said forcefully, "Okay, we believe that you shouldn''t be so serious, okay?"


    His face was pulled hard, although it hurt, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    In the end, Meng Shitong couldn''t see it and persuaded, "Well, if you torture him like this, sooner or later he will leave you."


    He Yaqian let go and smiled and said, "He dare? Are you going to leave me?"


    A Fei did not hesitate, and said He Yaqian threw himself down: "I won''t let you go."


    After saying that, he kissed in public, and then quickly got up and ran, He Yaqian chased and beat, and the studio was very happy in an instant.


    Meng Shitong also smiled helplessly. At this moment, she understood that everyone''s opinions had been unified.


    Not because everyone is willing to believe in Li Fei''er, but because everyone believes in Feng Yifan more.


    Watching He Yaqian chasing A Fei for a while, Meng Shitong said, "Well, you guys go and publish the video quickly. Today''s issue is very important."


    He Yaqian also came back to her senses: "Yes, yes, hurry up and post the video, our issue is very important."


    The video in this issue was naturally recorded in the Soviet Union before, and Feng Yifan taught them the process of making stir-fried pork with green peppers.


    The title of the video is: Do you really know how to cook shredded pork with green peppers?


    After the final review, ALFY also released the video, and then everyone began to wait for the video to be seen by the first viewer.


    Soon, the clicks began to rise, and the clicks started to grow slowly, followed by geometric times that increased.


    Those who clicked on the video saw the cooking process of A Fei and A Bin at first, and the two people��s car overturned the video barrage instantly: That��s it?


    But then, the picture suddenly went into a special scene. In the later stage, A Fei and A Bin also added special effects. The most important thing was the change of BGM, which suddenly ignited all the people watching the video.


    Later, what I saw in the video was Feng Yifan''s exceptionally good knife skills.


    Connect a piece of tenderloin into a long slice.


    In the video, when Feng Yifan picked it up, all the people who watched the video were stunned, each of them was really dumbfounded, and even paused the video for a long time.


    Others dragged the video back and forth, watching Feng Yifan''s sliced ??meat over and over again.


    The barrage gradually increased, and eventually formed the overwhelming "I''m sorry", "I''m young", "Farewell", and "Swordsman persuaded to leave."


    Then the comment area also appeared one by one highly liked comments.


    "I used to think that fried shredded pork is so simple, until I watched Chef Feng''s fried shredded pork in the video, I finally understood that I was too young..."


    "So I really don''t know how to fry shredded pork."


    "Eyes: I didn''t see it.


    Mind: Excuse me, no.


    Hand: How can you **** my lines? oo..."


    The video was only released for a while, and it quickly began to explode on the Internet The playback has risen in a straight line, and the website is also very timely to give homepage recommendations.


    In this way, let the video be seen by more people, and also attract more people to click in.


    Whether it is a foodie or a cooking enthusiast, they are all dumbfounded.


    Of course, there are some more professional chefs who said: "This is the basic skill of a chef. You need to practice this knife skill at the beginning of learning to cook, and there is a dish in the chef assessment called pagoda meat, which is cut like this. It is indeed technically difficult, but it can be done. Can be trained."


    It''s just that although it can be practiced, for ordinary people, this swordsman is really very ornamental and impactful.


    The subsequent frying process, on the contrary, was not shocked by the cutting of shredded pork.


    But everyone still watched it with gusto, and many viewers also posted barrage.


    "Learn another dish from Chef Feng."


    "Make it for my parents tonight."


    "Don''t forget to find an enthusiastic stall owner to cut the shredded pork."


    "Hahaha, you do it slowly, I decided to go to Su Ji to eat Chef Feng''s hand-made in the evening."


    "Hurry up, you will have to line up in a while."


    The response of the video is very good, and it has gained a large number of people''s pursuit and praise on the Internet, especially when many local people watched the video, they all expressed that they would go to Su Ji to order a green pepper fried pork.


    Some outsiders said that after watching the video, they finally learned a home-cooked dish that can be cooked at home.


    Seeing the popularity of the video, Meng Shitong and the others were naturally very happy.


    At the same time, Li Feier, who was on the TV station, also watched Meng Shitong''s video in a hurry.


    After watching it, Li Feier was still quite satisfied with the shooting and editing of Meng Shitong''s team.


    Perhaps because of posting videos on the Internet, Meng Shitong��s videos are always keenly able to catch the key points and make everyone very

 Chapter 443： High-profile Feng Yifan

    As it approached noon, Su Ji hadn''t officially opened yet, and many people were already waiting at the door.


    Today''s Su Ji is really well-known in Huaicheng, and many people from Huaicheng come here every day.


    This is because of Su Ji��s reputation, everyone wants to come and taste Su Ji��s delicacies.


    More importantly, Su Kee is really good and cheap, especially when you come over for a bowl of noodles or fried rice at noon, it is really good value for money.


    There are many kinds of noodles, and there are many different kinds of fried rice to choose from.


    So first of all, many people around me will come over for lunch at noon, plus some people who come here especially, it will make Su Kee seem very crowded every day.


    Of course, many locals, especially those living near the old street, know that the old street is about to be closed for reconstruction, and feel that coming to Suji also eats one day less.


    Finally, Feng Yifan was ready, and it was 11:30 noon.


    Su Ruoxi changed the door sign to "in business."


    Seeing that the sign was changed, the waiting crowd at the door swarmed into Su Ji almost instantly. After finding a place to sit down, they started clamoring for food.


    "The lady boss comes with a bowl of eel noodles, put more green onion, and the eel should be separated, and the noodles should be added."


    "Madame, let''s have a fried rice with a lion head."


    "Madam boss, come here with a sirloin noodle."


    "Madam, want a three-prawn noodle."


    "I want a bowl of catfish tofu lion head noodles."


    "A bowl of yellow croaker noodles, no chopped green onion, add a portion of noodles."


    ...


    As the diners clamored to order, Su Ruoxi also quickly began to write down the list, and corresponded to the numbers one by one, and distributed the number plates to the ordering guests.


    This is also because there are too many guests recently, and Su Ruoxi thought of a way to do it with her mother-in-law.


    With the number plate, then the number will be checked according to the number, and there will be no problem of wrong.


    After the first batch of number plates were distributed, Su Ruoxi immediately took the list and sent it to the back kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Feng Yifan got the order and quickly began to prepare, first put the noodles in the pot, and at the same time put various toppings on it, and then he quickly fried rice.


    It can be said that during the first batch of cooking, Feng Yifan used almost all his time without delay.


    About half an hour after the first group of diners ordered, one after another order was delivered.


    Let the first batch of order diners eat at the same time, and the second batch of orders will come.


    Feng Yifan will continue to be busy in the back kitchen again. During this process, he can always adjust the time to ensure that orders can be delivered in time.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Feng Yifan spent the entire morning preparing materials.


    When all kinds of materials are prepared, a lot of time can be saved in the production process.


    And in the time saved, you can also cook some other things.


    For example, in the process of cooking noodles, fried rice can be fried, or the toppings can be cooked out of the pot.


    Among them, the various processes are arranged properly. It is necessary to understand the entire process of each production, know how much time the noodles should be cooked, and how much time it takes.


    There is also the cooking of the toppings, how long does it take to cook, and when does it need to be seasoned.


    And how much time does it take to fry a portion of fried rice.


    All of this is based on precise time control. Feng Yifan will be like a robot, constantly running at the specified time to ensure that everything in the kitchen is in order.


    Zhao Daxia often stood by the door of the back kitchen, looking at Feng Yifan who was busy alone in the kitchen, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Boss, you are really amazing, you can do so many things well at once."


    Feng Yifan is taking a break from his busy schedule, and he can respond to Zhao Daxia: "This is nothing. As long as you master these processes, you can accurately calculate all the time, and the heat must be calculated accurately. Then it is easy to do. Control of the cooking process."


    While talking, Feng Yifan fished out the cooked noodles and put them in the bowl, while the chopped green onion and soup were prepared according to the order.


    After that, the toppings are taken out of the pot or poured directly on the noodles. This is the topping.


    Or use a small dish to serve separately and put it aside. This is called "crossing the bridge".


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s introduction, Zhao Daxia couldn��t help but compliment: ��Professional boss, I really like watching you cook, especially like watching you make introductions. I really feel unique.��


    After Feng Yifan packed up, he smiled and said, "That''s good. If the restaurant''s business doesn''t work in the future, I will go to a special cooking program. It will be a good business for others to watch. It feels better. I am so much relaxed now."


    Zhao Daxia suddenly laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, boss, are you willing to have such a good business?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, I really can''t bear it. The key is that if that''s the case, Ruoruo is definitely not happy."


    Zhao Daxia was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed again and said: "Hahaha, yes yes, in that case, if you lose the job of passing the menu, it will really be less fun."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "So we still have to keep the restaurant open."


    After that, Feng Yifan put the noodle fried rice on the big tray, and then went out to serve the meal with the big tray.


    This time Feng Yifan had just walked out of the back kitchen, and the restaurant was suddenly quiet. Then I didn''t know who was taking the lead, and there was a round of applause in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan was a little confused by the applause.


    what''s going on?


    Why did you break down suddenly?


    After the thunderous applause, someone in the restaurant stood up and said, "Chef Feng, you are really amazing. You didn''t participate in the cooking competition, but the result affected the whole competition."


    Feng Yifan still sent the order first, and then asked strangely: "What does this mean?"


    Zhang Fenglin, who accompanied his father to lunch, stood up and said, "At the Fujinglou competition that day, many people overturned because they imitated you. Your influence is really great."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Yifan turned to look at Zhang Fenglin, and then at Zhang Maosheng who was sitting next to Zhang Fenglin.


    There are some strange questions: "Is that exaggeration?"


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and nodded: ��It��s not an exaggeration. It��s really because many people imitated you to roll over. I was on the scene. The first group of chefs who went up deliberately imitated your cooking process. As a result, they all overturned. It''s all eliminated."


    Then Zhang Fenglin and some diners at the restaurant spoke in detail.


    After listening to what everyone said, Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "Why do you imitate my cooking actions? My actions are my habit, and they are not standard?"


    Zhang Fenglin shook his head and said, "No, Yifan, have you forgotten that the first lesson the master taught was standing posture."


    Being reminded by the senior brother really made Feng Yifan react.


    Not to mention that it was true. When he came to Su Ji to learn how to cook, the first lesson was really standing in front of the chopping board.


    When he was teaching Lin Ruifeng, he corrected him many times, regarding his standing posture when he cut the pier in front of the cutting board.


    But then, Feng Yifan asked strangely: "As a cook, isn''t standing posture a basic skill?"


    Zhang Fenglin was a little bit dumbfounded and said, "Maybe it''s just a basic skill for you."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fenglin is also somewhat helpless: "Nowadays, many cooks do not strictly demand themselves as before. Various actions and other things are relatively nondescript, so they will imitate you. Instead, they have embarrassed at the game site. Unfortunately, now No one takes it seriously."


    This can also be regarded as the current situation of domestic cooking companies. In the past, cooking was to pay attention to the waist and the horse must be solid and powerful.


    Because as a cook, you need to stand for a long time, and the waist horse is solid and powerful to support.


    So at the beginning of learning to cook, the master will ask for a standing posture, and it is very strict.


    This is also the reason why many people who studied cooking in the past may have been eliminated from the beginning, and could not bear the hardship.


    But up to now, many cooks themselves are halfway through, and may not even go through systematic learning. Then there are some culinary schools, and many will not emphasize this point.


    As a result, some chaos in the kitchen industry today.


    The scene of the game will be embarrassed because of imitating Feng Yifan''s basic movements.


    After listening to the senior brother, Feng Yifan smiled helplessly: "It seems that I have done a good thing to let everyone know that a cook is not so good, and some basic skills must be picked up, otherwise I want to be a good cook. I am afraid it can only be a foolish dream."


    Zhang Fenglin and most people in the restaurant nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Maosheng also said at this time: "Culinary art is called culinary art because it is also an art, an art of cooking. If you want to make cooking an art, you need solid basic skills. , This should be applicable in any business."


    Father Tang Zhuochen, who came over for dinner today, said: "So Yifan has re-established the benchmark of the culinary industry, and let those cooks understand how difficult it is to become a true master chef."


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the two old people and waved his hands quickly: "Don''t, two old men, don''t praise me, I''m just a cook now, I''m not a master cook, I really can''t be called. As long as everyone likes to eat the dishes I cook, I am satisfied."


    After such a remark, he was immediately praised: "Chef Feng is really powerful, and he can not be arrogant or impetuous."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry: "You guys, is this not letting me talk? Okay, I''d better go back and continue cooking. Let''s order first."


    After that, Feng Yifan ran all the way to escape the scene.


    I feel that if I continue to stay, I might really be blown up by the people in the restaurant.


    Back in the kitchen, Lin Ruifeng was already busy in the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan is very satisfied with Lin Ruifeng now, able to endure the hardship, and will take the initiative to work, and will not forget to practice basic skills, this is the foundation of being a good cook.


    The master and apprentice had nothing to say, Feng Yifan checked the menu and reported what he had ordered.


    While listening, Lin Ruifeng responded one by one, and also began to prepare.


    Although Lin Ruifeng is still at the basic stage now, he can still help Master with a lot of things, who cannot go to the stove alone.


    In the restaurant in front, the discussion of the game is still going on.


    Everyone still has a lot of expectations for the next game.


    "Those who can make it to the top 16 are pretty good."


    "Yes, yes, I also think they are very good, especially our Chef Zhang, who got a perfect score. I think Chef Zhang has a chance to win the championship."


    Hearing this statement, Zhang Fenglin waved his hand quickly: "I just happen to be able to cook two dishes well. There is still some distance from winning the championship, and I still need to work hard."


    Diners in the restaurant immediately encouraged: "Chef Zhang wants to cheer, you must be fine."


    "That''s right, I''m also Chef Feng''s senior, you can''t just lose out casually."


    "If Chef Feng is here, you will definitely win."


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and said, "Because of having a younger brother like Chef Feng, I am very nervous. I am afraid that I will not do well and shame the younger brother and the master."


    Su Jinrong said, "No, you are fine."


    Zhang Fenglin quickly got up and bowed to Master: "Thank you, Master, with your encouragement, Fenglin will definitely do his best to make it to the final."


    Zhang Maosheng is still more serious with his son: "Don''t be proud, you have to do it well, and the key is to remember what Yifan said before, and you must do a good job of the foundation."


    Zhang Fenglin seriously responded to his father: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely go all out."


    Zhang Maosheng was very satisfied with his son''s serious answer.


    Once upon a time, how much Zhang Maosheng wished his son would be like this, but at that time his son was young and rebellious, and now his son is also a father, and he really has the role of a father.


    Zhang Maosheng felt very relieved at this moment.


    In fact, Zhang Maosheng has another idea. He hopes that his son can return to Su Ji and work with Feng Yifan to make Su Ji bigger and better.


    But even though he had such an idea, Zhang Maosheng never spoke out.


    There is no other reason, because Zhang Maosheng understands that his son may not be qualified to be a cook in Su Ji.


    Don''t look at Lin Ruifeng''s apprentice in Su Ji, but everyone knows that Lin Ruifeng is actually not qualified to be the leader for the time being, and occasionally being able to go to the stove is just some of Feng Yifan''s training for him.


    In Su Ji''s back kitchen, only Feng Yifan was able to get on the stove.


    Only the dishes made by Feng Yifan can make Su Ji''s business so prosperous, so that so many people are willing to wait in line every day.


    Thinking of this Zhang Maosheng can only dispel the thoughts in his mind in the end.


    He can only hope that his son can continue to work hard. If he can become the cook of "Chinese Cuisine" this time, he can be regarded as fulfilling Zhang Maosheng''s expectations.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Maosheng looked at his son and suddenly smiled: "I should be content, my son is already very good."


    Father suddenly said such a sentence, making Zhang Fenglin a little confused?


    But Su Jinrong smiled and patted Zhang Fenglin: "Okay, your dad is finally satisfied with you."


    Zhang Fenglin turned to look at his master, then at his father, and at his father with a smiling gaze, he finally understood that he was approved by his father.


    Smiled to his father and said, "Thank you Dad."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 444： Accept the gift of shares

    Time always slips away inadvertently, and in a blink of an eye it has already reached June 16, and there are only less than 4 days left before the last closure and reconstruction of the old street.


    At the junctions at both ends of the old street, a lot of building materials and various metal iron plates are piled up, all of which indicate that the major project of reconstruction of the old street is about to begin.


    Today, personnel from the reconstruction department made a special trip to take some shop owners on the old street to the planned temporary stalls.


    Just when Feng Ruoruo was resting in kindergarten, the little girl got up early and went to the farmer��s market to buy vegetables with her father. She came back to make breakfast with her father, and then had breakfast with her family. Now I''m going to push my grandpa to the temporary stall with my parents and grandmother.


    Before going out, Feng Ruoruo kept asking by his father''s side: "Dad, can''t we do business in Grandpa''s restaurant in the future?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Of course not. After the repairs are done outside, our restaurant will be renovated. We have to come back and continue to run Grandpa��s restaurant. By then, Grandpa��s restaurant business will definitely be better and there will be more customers. Come.."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Then father, can I still invite Xixi and Fei Fei to come?"


    Feng Yifan continued with a smile and said, "Of course, you, Xixi and Fai Fei will continue to pass on the menu to Dad when that time comes. Dad needs the three of you."


    When my father said that they needed to pass the menu, the little girl was very happy: "Hehehe, if you know, mom, dad, grandpa, grandpa and grandma are all inseparable from Ruoruo, Ruoruo cannot do without you, so We are a family now."


    Such remarks made by her daughter really made Feng Yifan find it very interesting.


    He pondered it carefully and nodded in agreement: "Well, if you are right, we are a family, so we all need each other."


    Su Ruoxi came over to tidy up her daughter''s clothes.


    Feng Ruoruo was sorted out by her mother, and the little girl immediately asked: "Mom, I need you, do you need Ruoruo?"


    When she heard her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "Need, my mother needs Ruoruo the most."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy and hugged her mother and said, "Ruoruo also needs her."


    Then, the little girl hugged her grandma again and asked, "Grandma, do you need Ruoruo?"


    Grandma naturally responded with a smile: "Need, of course grandma needs Ruo Ruo the most."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin, "Ruoruo also needs grandma."


    Finally, the little girl asked her grandpa: "Grandpa, grandpa, do you need Ruoruo?"


    Grandpa nodded: "Need."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandfather and said, "Ruoruo needs grandpa too."


    After a round of questioning, the little girl clapped her hands and cheered: "Oh yeah, we all need each other as a family."


    Hearing the cheers of the little girl and seeing Feng Ruoruo''s happy face, the whole family was also smiling. At this moment, everyone felt that such a home was very happy.


    When he was about to go out, two figures appeared at the door of Su Ji, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru.


    Seeing two people showing up, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Does Su and Mei always come here to inspect the progress of our ancient street reconstruction?"


    Su Liancheng smiled upon hearing this, and greeted Su Liancheng first: "Hello, uncle, is your health better now?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, it''s much better."


    Su Liancheng went on to say: "Then you must pay more attention to rest. If you have any needs, you can contact me or Mei Ru at any time. I will help you contact the doctor in a few days and come over to check your body. How is the rehabilitation situation."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "Actually, don''t bother."


    Su Liancheng insisted: "If you need it, you are really welcome, Uncle."


    Then Su Liancheng greeted Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi separately, and finally bent down to greet Feng Ruoruo with a smile: "Ruoruo, do you remember uncle?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at each other, and then said, "Hello, uncle."


    Seeing that the little girl was willing to call herself, Su Liancheng was also very happy.


    Mei Ru also greeted everyone separately. Compared with Su Liancheng''s closeness, Mei Ru seemed calmer.


    After the greetings between the two parties were over, Feng Yifan also asked directly: "You two bosses now come together, is there something to find us?"


    When asked bluntly like this, Mei Ru didn''t hide it, but also directly explained his intentions.


    "Chef Feng, the ancient street is about to be closed and rebuilt. I believe you will be more leisurely in the next period of time. So we want you to be the back kitchen consultant of Fujing Building. Please help us with the dishes of Fujing Building. upgrade."


    Listening to Meiru''s straightforward explanation of her intentions, Feng Yifan was also very straightforward: "How much are you planning to spend to invite me over?"


    Mei Ru is still very direct: "We are going to give you half of the profit of Fujing Building."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "It''s really a big deal, so you can give me half so much?"


    Su Liancheng continued: "Brother-in-law, as you know, my dad and Tan Xueli both left. Now the back kitchen of Fujing Building is in a situation where there is no leader, so we really need you to help us.


    In addition, before my mother left, she also signed a share gift form, giving 30% of the company��s shares to Ruoxi, so now you are also the company��s major shareholders. We really hope that you can help Fujing Building. Overcome this difficulty with the company. "


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard this: "Gave me 30% of your company''s shares?"


    Mei Ru took out the confirmation letter for the donation of shares from her bag: "Here is the letter for donation of shares. You can take a look at it now. There is President Su��s signature on it, and it has the fairness of the notary office, as well as domestic and foreign ownership. Certification of legally effective institutions."


    Seeing such a gift book, Su Ruoxi wanted to reject it directly.


    But Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to take it, and then handed it to his wife: "Since it''s my aunt''s mind, then we will accept it. We don''t need it. We can give it to Ruoruo in the future."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised and hesitated when she heard what her husband said.


    Lu Cuiling murmured a few words in her daughter-in-law''s ear immediately: "Take it, we have their shares in our hands, and they won''t be able to play Su Ji''s idea in the future."


    When her mother-in-law said that, Su Ruoxi seemed to make sense, so she accepted it.


    After seeing his wife accept the gift book, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, we have accepted the gift shares, and we won''t participate in other things."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were taken aback when they heard this.


    Mei Ru then looked a little bad, obviously feeling that she was being tricked by Feng Yifan.


    But Su Liancheng smiled bitterly and said, "Brother-in-law, Chef Feng, don''t do this. Think about it now that you have shares in the company. If the company fails to operate, your dividends will also be reduced."


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng and Mei Ru and said, ��We are just shareholders who hold shares, not managers and decision-makers. If you lose money, then you are responsible to our shareholders. If you two can��t, then are our shareholders? Can you change people?"


    These words left Su Liancheng speechless.


    Although Meiru was a little angry, she couldn''t refute it at all.


    Because what Feng Yifan said is true, the share gift certificate itself is a donation of shares without any medical section clauses, and as a shareholder does have the right to change the operator.


    There was a stalemate between the two sides at the door.


    Finally, Su Jinrong said, "Okay, Yifan, go."


    Su Jinrong��s words made Su Liancheng seem to see the light in an instant. He stepped forward and held his uncle��s hand with excitement: "Uncle, thank you so much. My parents have left. Now we really need Yifan for his help. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to open the market in China."


    Listening to Su Liancheng��s words, Feng Yifan said with a smile: ��It��s very simple for you to open the domestic market. You only need to use your previous strategy, use the ��buy, buy, buy�� method, and carry out some packaging and promotion. It is easy to seize the domestic catering. K."


    After hearing Feng Yifan��s words, Mei Ru immediately said, ��Chef Feng, what you said is not wrong. We can indeed use our company��s brand to seize the domestic mid-to-high-end market, but that��s not the development we hoped for. route."


    Feng Yifan looked at Mei Ru and could see Su Lanxin''s shadow from her.


    But from another point of view, Mei Ru is different from Su Lanxin. She obviously will pay more attention to strategy.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan asked: "So, do you want to support the recovery of domestic cuisine? Do you want domestic cuisine to enter the mid-to-high-end market, instead of letting Western catering monopolize?"


    After hearing these words, Meiru nodded: "Yes, we hope to revive Chinese cuisine, instead of letting the mid-to-high-end catering market have been dominated by Western catering, so that our domestic people can eat as much as they belong to. Our own dishes, we understand our own food culture."


    I have to say that Meiru''s remarks are really exaggerating.


    Su Jinrong was even a little excited when he heard it, and wanted to participate in this revival process.


    Feng Yifan is relatively calm: "Your ideas are very good, but the difficulties you are facing are also very obvious. That is, the domestic high-end catering market has formed a stereotyped perception that those who can afford high-end dishes are I think Western catering is more high-end and upscale."


    Su Liancheng said at this time: "But the truth is not like that. Our dishes can also be made exquisite, and the teacher can make very high-level dishes. Our own dishes are more diverse, and we can make many different flavors of dishes. It will not lose to foreigners."


    Feng Yifan listened to Su Liancheng��s words and suddenly said with a smile: ��In fact, sometimes it��s really weird. It��s clear that in some places abroad, Chinese food is a very high-end cooking. On the contrary, it is despised outside of high-end by some people in China. It''s a very ridiculous thing."


    Meiru continued: "Yes, because of this, we need to change."


    Later, she continued: "Chef Feng, I know that you have received five stars abroad, of which four stars were obtained because you used Chinese methods and won unanimous praise. Even yours Two dishes have become the main dishes of the three-star restaurant.


    So don''t you really want to prove yourself again in China? Let everyone understand that our own food culture is very broad and profound, and our own food can also be very high-end. "


    Su Jinrong spoke again: "Yifan, do it."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan looked down at his father-in-law, then raised his head to look at his wife.


    Su Ruoxi nodded, and raised the equity gift book in her hand: "We are the boss, so we can''t watch ourselves lose money."


    The words of his wife amused Feng Yifan. It was really a sentence, but it also expressed Su Ruoxi''s attitude that he was willing to let her husband do it.


    He looked at his mother again.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Go chant, what vegetables are needed, my dad and I will give our full support."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that her grandpa, mother, and grandma were all supporting her father, and the little girl also stepped forward and hugged her father and said, "Dad, Ruoruo also supports you, you will always be the best."


    With the support of the whole family, Feng Yifan turned to look at Su Liancheng and Mei Ru in front of the door.


    "Well, I can go. Then the company''s Chinese food will need to be changed in my own way. Starting from Fujing Building, and I don''t have time to stare at it. I can only say it is for guidance. After that, we have a lot of things. To do."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru both laughed: "Yes."


    Meiru once again came up with a contract: "You can take a look at this contract. You will be our company��s consultant. 50% of the profits of Fujing Building will belong to you, and 40% of the company��s Chinese restaurant chain restaurants. Profits will also be used as your employment fee."


    Feng Yifan accepted the contract and said: "Okay, I''ll take a look carefully, and I''ll give you an answer later."


    The business is over, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked at each other, and they hesitated for a moment to leave.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan asked, "You two should have nothing to do? Are you busy? If you are not busy, why not go with us to see the booth arranged by the reconstruction department?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s question, Su Lian said momentarily: "Okay, we are not busy."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru are indeed not busy today. They have already made preparations. Today, they have to discuss with such a family in Su Ji to ensure that Feng Yifan agrees to be a consultant.


    The matter seemed to be resolved relatively smoothly, and the next two people were indeed not very busy.


    Now that Feng Yifan had already invited, the two naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Su Liancheng even took the initiative to help, moving Su Jinrong in the wheelchair out of Su Ji, and then the group walked to the west of the old street together, and many old street shop owners along the way joined in one after another.


    Lin Ruifeng''s family quickly caught up, Wang Cuifeng and Fan Chaodong were also there, as well as several elderly people including Liu Wanhua in the west.


    After everyone gathered at the west end of the old street, the staff from the reconstruction department came forward, and UU reading pointed to the diagonally opposite of the old street.


    "There is the place we planned, so that everyone can set up stalls there temporarily during the reconstruction of the old street, and it is not far from here."


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the staff of the reconstruction department, and it was indeed not very far."


    It should be said that after planning a place to set up a stall, after crossing the road from Feng Ruoruo''s kindergarten, just walk a little further.


    Looking from the west end of the old street, the planned location is really good, because there is a kindergarten on the opposite side, backed by a part of the residential area, and the passenger flow of the stalls there is still guaranteed.


    Everyone was looking around, and Feng Yifan suddenly said, "Okay, let''s go over and take a look."


    With Feng Yifan''s call, everyone followed him behind him who was pushing Su Jinrong, and crossed the road to the temporary stall.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 445： Brand new cooperation

    The place planned for stalls is not a long street market like an ancient street, but an elliptical empty space.


    From some traces on the ground, it is not difficult to see that there used to be some self-built houses here, which have now been completely demolished. I don''t know what will be used here in the future?


    Right now, this is going to be the place where the shop owners on the old street will set up their stalls during the reconstruction of the old street.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and his family into this place, stood at about the center, and looked around carefully.


    The place to set up the stall is indeed not small. It is just such a spacious venue. If there is no reasonable plan, the stalls may be arranged in a disorderly manner, which will also make the place very crowded, and may directly affect everyone''s business.


    Moreover, setting up a stall in such an open space also faces a very important question. What should I do if it rains or snows?


    All these are very important issues, so Feng Yifan also directly asked the person who led them.


    "This place is not sheltered, and there is no roof. What should I do if it rains and snows? There is no reasonable plan for this place. There is no designated place for our stall, and the disorderly arrangement will also make this place look like It''s chaotic, who will maintain this order?"


    The staff from the reconstruction department looked at Feng Yifan in surprise, obviously not expecting him to ask so many questions.


    However, the staff of the reconstruction department also made a series of arrangements for this place.


    "Please rest assured that we have made sufficient arrangements. There will be engineering personnel coming here to build the canopy, as well as the booth planning. We need everyone to provide the required area, and then we will follow everyone Provide area for planning."


    After listening to the staff of the reconstruction department, everyone who came from the ancient street was more at ease.


    Next, everyone also got together, gathered around Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong, and was still willing to discuss with Feng Yifan.


    At this time, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were standing aside, watching the scene where a group of people were discussing around Feng Yifan, both of them had already felt that Feng Yifan''s prestige in the ancient street was very high now.


    When Feng Yifan faced a group of people, he dealt with it more readily.


    After some discussions, we have also planned the locations for everyone to set up their stalls.


    Among them, the food and snack stalls are mainly placed in some places slightly outside, so that the heat and oil fume during the cooking process will not affect other stalls.


    There is also a location close to the center, where tables and chairs are placed uniformly and used by all booths.


    In other words, the stalls here, the snack shops on the old street, share the seats in the middle, so that everyone will not have conflicts with each other when they wear outlets.


    These arrangements of Feng Yifan have won the approval of most people on the old street, and everyone has determined their approximate location.


    It can be said that everything has been arranged, and Feng Yifan told the reconstruction department of everyone''s ideas.


    The staff in the reconstruction department was relieved, and felt that the presence of a person like Feng Yifan would indeed save them some of the trouble of coordination.


    However, Feng Yifan also put forward some other requirements to the other party: "We hope that you can arrange booths on the periphery while building the canopy, so that everyone can save a lot of trouble, and also set aside suitable import and export. ."


    In the end, Feng Yifan also found paper and pen, and drew a sketch on the spot.


    After reading the sketches, the staff of the reconstruction department readily agreed.


    Everything was discussed, everyone left here first, and went back to prepare.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were bystanders the whole time, and they didn''t even intervene. Only after the final decision was made, Mei Ru had some discussions with the personnel from the reconstruction department.


    After all, whether it is the reconstruction of the old street or the arrangement of the stalls here, Su Lanxin''s company still needs to pay.


    After roughly finalizing, Mei Ru also agreed to pay the money when he went back.


    Soon after the owners of the shops on the old street left, the engineers responsible for building the canopy and stalls came in and quickly began to prepare for the installation of the necessary facilities.


    I have to say that the workers responsible for the construction are also very efficient.


    Feng Yifan and the others returned to the old street. The bosses also gathered in Su Ji to discuss some details with Feng Yifan.


    "Yifan, when we move there, do we have to tell the previous customers in advance?"


    "Yes, if there is no publicity, many people don''t know that we moved there. They might think that the old street is closed and they won''t come here anymore."


    "Yes, I am also worried about this. In case the guests are gone, we still have no business if we move there."


    "That''s it, in that case, it''s no different from closing down these months."


    ...


    After hearing everyone''s concerns, Feng Yifan immediately gave his thoughts.


    "I know everyone is worried, so my idea is that after we have built it over there, we can set up our respective stalls in the past, and then we can come to a publicity event as the beginning of our new life in Lao Cai, to attract those Diners."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the bosses present fell into a lot of contemplation, thinking about whether it is feasible?


    The first person who agrees with Feng Yifan''s opinion is Wang Cuifeng.


    "This is a good way. Let us all join together to organize an event to attract former customers from Lao Cai, or to attract some new customers, and some online publicity will definitely make our business hot."


    Fan Chaodong continued: "Moreover, we can arrange some sales promotion activities, which can be regarded as boosting the business of Lao Cai. In fact, what will happen to Lao Cai in the future still requires everyone to work together. At this time, we must join hands to make Lao Cai famous Become bigger."


    Liu Wanhua also said at this time: "Yes, let more people know about our old street. After the renovation is completed, we will move back, and more people will be attracted to the old street."


    With the help of Wang Cuifeng, Fan Chaodong and his wife, and Liu Wanhua, everyone actively spoke and made suggestions together.


    Seeing such a scene, Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling that this is what the old neighborhoods should be like.


    Maybe everyone��s business is different, and maybe many of them are not in the catering business, but everyone has been working on this ancient street for many years.


    Now this kind of ancient street is facing a moment of change, and that''s when everyone needs to report to the group to keep warm.


    Everyone twisted into a rope, I believe it will definitely make the changed old street better.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru are still bystanders. They feel that Feng Yifan in front of them is really like a spiritual pillar and a support for everyone on the old street.


    Even in Meiru''s view, perhaps this man will become the company''s support in the future.


    After everyone discussed the same thing, they went back and prepared to go. After all, if you want to switch to another place for business, each company must prepare well, even if it is a stall, it must show its own superior products.


    When everyone left, Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, smiled and asked, "Why? Are the two planning to stay for dinner at noon? But Su Ji does not provide free lunch. If the two want to stay for dinner, they have to give it to you. Money."


    Meiru suddenly smiled and said, "Chef Feng, are you worried that we can''t afford the food?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "No, you two are now big bosses after all. You should still be able to afford the food."


    Su Liancheng went on to read and said, "Brother-in-law, if you want to, you can move directly to Fujing Building instead of setting up a stall there like everyone else."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Do you think I used to set up a stall to continue Suji''s business? Do you want to gather Suji''s diners as much as possible?"


    Mei Ru thought for a while, understood what Feng Yifan meant, and said, "Master Feng used to set up a stall to boost business for other shop owners on the street?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Mei Ru with a smile and said, "As expected, he is the big boss, and he can see my thoughts at a glance."


    Mei Ru smiled and said, ��It��s not hard to see, right? If it��s not for the old neighbors on the street, Chef Feng, you have too many ways to continue Su Ji��s business, and with so many fans now, even if After a few months of rest and then come back to reopen, someone will definitely come to eat."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Indeed, I still have this confidence in my craftsmanship. After a few months of rest, I will soon attract diners back."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused for a moment and said: ��But other shops on the old street may still need to continue to operate during this period of time, and changing places will be a fatal blow to them, and they may lose their current large buildings all at once. Some customers."


    Mei Ru said: "But, it should be their own way of thinking. After all, your business is different, and you may not be able to drive the business there."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "But I will try my best to do it."


    Seeing the firm expression on Feng Yifan''s face, Mei Ru didn''t say much.


    But Su Liancheng asked, "Brother-in-law, are you planning on doing food stalls over there?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I have been working with food stalls there for a while to bring the popularity to everyone and let everyone know that the old street shops are temporarily moved there."


    Su Liancheng asked again: "What about after that?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his family and said, "Afterwards, when Ruoruo''s kindergarten is on holiday, we will go out to play together. We will go back to my parents to have a look and relax."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, he immediately threw himself into his father''s arms and said, "Dad, when I have a holiday, are we going to grandparents'' house?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to his daughter: "Yes, when Ruoruo has a holiday, we will go to grandparents'' house to play together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "It''s great, you can go to your grandparents'' house. Ruoruo has never been to your grandparents'' house."


    Then, the little girl asked again: "Dad, can you take Xixi and Fai Fei with you?"


    Hearing this question from her daughter, Feng Yifan didn''t know how to answer her daughter for a while?


    As for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, maybe after the holiday, their family will have some arrangements of their own. Will they be willing to go to the countryside with Feng Ruoruo? Where does Feng Yifan know?


    Frozen for a moment, Feng Yifan had to say to his daughter: "This father doesn''t know, and the kindergarten is on holiday. Maybe Xixi and Feifei have arrangements at home. We can''t force them both. We must go with us, grandparents. At home, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy after hearing his father''s words, and pouted her little mouth.


    "No, Dad, I want to go to grandparents'' house with Xixi and Fei Fei. The three of us are good friends and we cannot be separated."


    Everyone present couldn''t help laughing at what the daughter said.


    Feng Ruoruo in this way is really cute.


    Even if she was making trouble with her father at the moment, but what she said was really funny.


    When Feng Yifan saw that her daughter was making trouble, he said to her daughter, "Well, when Xixi and Faifei arrive, let''s ask Xixi and Feifei together, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo cheered almost instantly when he heard his father''s words.


    But Feng Yifan stopped him: "Don''t rush to cheer. We not only want Xixi and Feifei to agree, but also their grandparents and parents."


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback for a moment, and then confidently said: "Xixi and Feifei''s grandparents and parents will definitely agree. Then we will go to the grandparents'' house to play together."


    Seeing her daughter''s self-confidence, Feng Yifan couldn''t beat her daughter well, so he nodded.


    Then, Feng Yifan thought of something. He raised his head and smiled at his aunt. Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, who watched the interaction between their father and daughter, said: "I have a few things that I need your two to help. It is my consultant to help you get rich. A deal where the back chef of Jinglou came up with an idea."


    Su Lian said at the moment: "No, brother-in-law, if you need any help, just say, we will try our best to do it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "In fact, there are two things. First, I hope that Fujinglou can let Sister Zhao, the dishwasher in our family, go to work temporarily. I can pay her salary, but I need to give her a job. Then Su Remember to resume business, we still need her to come back."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Su Liancheng immediately agreed: "This is simple, I can arrange, and the salary will be paid according to Fujinglou''s salary. Brother-in-law doesn''t need you to pay. We can afford to pay for multiple workers."


    Feng Yifan still insisted: "No, no, one yard goes to one yard, she is my recommendation, so the salary is still ours."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, we will pay the salary of Sister Zhao, because she will return to Su Ji later."


    Seeing both Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi insisted, Su Liancheng had no choice but to nod his head: "Okay, we promise."


    Then Feng Yifan said: "The second thing Since you are the contractor for the reconstruction of the old street, I hope you can take more care of the merchants on the old street in the future and try to help them alleviate some problems encountered in setting up stalls."


    When Mei Ru heard this, she looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "You mean, let us be responsible for the management of the booth?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I know you must be more professional, so I hope you will take care of the stalls and ensure that they can always operate normally."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked at each other, and in the end Su Liancheng nodded and agreed: "Okay, we will arrange."


    After the discussion, Feng Yifan stepped forward with a smile and stretched out his hand to the two of them: "Then, I wish we can have a happy future cooperation."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru also stretched out their hands. Their handshake with Feng Yifan heralded the end of the grievances of the previous generation, and their generation will start a new cooperation.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 446： Teach her daughter to recognize ingredients

    Almost after discussing with Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, Feng Yifan turned and walked into the back kitchen, and began to prepare various preparations for business at noon.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother, grandpa, and grandma greet his uncles. When he didn''t notice her, he sneaked into the kitchen to look for his father.


    Don''t listen to the adults outside. If you want to talk to Dad, Dad will listen to Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo sneaked into the kitchen and saw that his father was already busy. First, he took out all the necessary materials from the refrigerator and placed them on the cooking table.


    The little girl looked at the things that were placed in the same way, and her little face was full of curiosity, and she went to the cooking table to observe carefully.


    Feng Ruoruo knew some things, such as meat and vegetables.


    She didn''t know some things, like some black round and flat things, and some strange-looking things.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw someone he didn''t recognize, he stretched out his little finger and asked, "Dad, what is this?"


    Feng Yifan immediately turned his head to look over, and smiled and replied to his daughter: "This is called water chestnut. In some places it is also called horseshoe, and in some places it is called this thing."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more strange: "Dad, why does it have so many names?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "The water chestnut is its scientific name, just like Ruoruo''s name is "Feng Ruoruo". The horseshoe and landmine are because of its shape."


    Feng Ruoruo continued to ask: "Is it because of the shape? Is it because it looks like a horse''s hoof?"


    Dad nodded: "Yes, look at it this way. This side is like the horizontal side of a horseshoe, so it''s called a horseshoe. Then when you look at it, it looks like a landmine. People are called landmines."


    The daughter immediately asked strangely: "Dad, what does a landmine look like?"


    Feng Yifan had to take out his mobile phone and found similar pictures from the Internet, and compared them with his daughter.


    Indeed, in terms of appearance, it looks a bit like a landmine.


    Feng Yifan said in comparison with the green photo: "Landmines are buried in the ground during wartime, and then they will explode when people step on them. This water chestnut is also buried in the soil, so it looks like a landmine."


    After listening to her father''s explanation, the little girl carefully observed the photos on the phone for a long time.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Well, it''s very similar."


    Next, Feng Yifan introduced some things to her daughter. It was also very interesting to take her daughter to learn about various ingredients.


    Just in the process of introducing, Feng Yifan also placed all kinds of ingredients.


    After listening to his father''s introduction, Feng Ruoruo suddenly looked surprised when he watched his father fill up the cooking table."


    "Yeah, Dad, you filled this all up."


    Feng Yifan smiled to protect his daughter, looked down from above and said: "Because these noon, Dad will use our noodle toppings, so we have to take them out in advance, and when the toppings are made, You can get it as soon as you reach out."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, Ruoruo knows what the toppings are."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "If Ruo knows what the toppings are? Then Ruoruo talk about it."


    The little girl said in her father''s ear: "The toppings are the dishes that are to be poured on the noodles and mixed with the noodles. Because they are to be poured on the noodles, they are called toppings."


    The daughter''s explanation made the father very surprised, and the daughter really knew it.


    "Ruoruo really knows? Ruoruo is really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily in his father''s arms after receiving his father''s praise.


    Then, the little girl took the initiative to step down from her father''s arms and said: "Dad, you can start quickly, or else there will be a lot of guests at noon, you will be very busy."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, dad listens to it, so I will start preparing now."


    Although I went to the planned place in the morning, Feng Yifan cooked the soup before going out.


    At this time, the lid of the pot was lifted, and the soup was confirmed again, and it was almost boiled for time.


    Smelling the scent of the soup, Feng Ruoruo exclaimed, "Ah, it smells so good, Dad."


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, a voice rang outside the back kitchen door: "Oh, did your father wipe something? It smells good?"


    Hearing the sound, Feng Ruoruo looked out the door and saw that it was Zhao Daxia who had come.


    "Good Aunt Zhao."


    Zhao Daxia stepped into the back kitchen and greeted the little girl kindly: "If it''s good morning, don''t you need to go to kindergarten today?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "Yes, today is the weekend, so I don''t need to go to kindergarten."


    Zhao Daxia thought for a while and said, "Oh, weekends? If your kindergarten is about to be closed, isn''t it?"


    The little girl did not understand at first: "Auntie, our kindergarten has already closed."


    Feng Yifan went on to explain to her daughter: "The kindergarten is officially closed on July 1, so if possible, we need to continue the kindergarten for half a month."


    Zhao Daxia suddenly understood: "Oh, then, after you close the street outside on the 20th, you still can''t leave here? Do you still have to wait for Ruoruo kindergarten holiday?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, we should wait until Ruoruo has a holiday and clean up things before we go back to the countryside with my mother. Before that, I will arrange a place to set up a stall and take everyone there. After working for half a month, it can be regarded as leading everyone on the road.


    When Zhao Daxia heard this, she immediately sighed: "Boss, you are really a good person. You can leave your house directly, but you have to help everyone stay for half a month."


    Feng Yifan continued to respond with a smile: "They are all old neighbours, so it''s okay to help each other out."


    Although Feng Ruoruo doesn''t understand the words of his father and aunt, the little girl still understands that her father will take everyone to set up the stall, so the little girl is full of expectations.


    "Dad, if you want to take Uncle Xiaolin to the stall, you must take Ruoruo with you."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan promised with a smile: "Okay, dad must bring Ruoruo, because if it is our mascot, if Ruoruo is there, our business will be better."


    Father''s words made Feng Ruoruo very happy, and then he thought of his two good friends.


    "Then, Dad will also bring Xixi and Fai Fei''s."


    Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but laugh when she heard this: "Hahaha, if you just can''t forget your two good friends, and if you have insomnia, you must call your good friends together."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile to her aunt: "Yes, that''s right. Xixi and Feifei and I are best friends. Good friends just want to play together. If you have fun, you want to share with your good friends."


    What the little girl said was really something that Zhao Daxia didn''t expect.


    It seems that such a small child shouldn''t say such things.


    Zhao Daxia asked curiously: "If you say this, do you think of it yourself?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, that''s what Teacher Fang said in the kindergarten."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Zhao Daxia was also stunned, thinking about it, and knowing that children really can''t say such things, so it should be regarded as being taught by the teacher.


    And Feng Ruoruo is really more receptive to what the kindergarten teacher teaches.


    I don��t think there is anything wrong with what the teacher teaches, so the relationship with the children will be more innocent.


    The father and daughter were chatting in the back kitchen, while father was busy preparing for the lunch business.


    Yang Xiaoxi came to Su Ji with his father and grandparents.


    Actually, grandparents didn''t really want to come today, nor did they want Yang Xiaoxi to come. The old couple felt that the little granddaughter finally did not go to kindergarten, and should spend time with them at home.


    Even grandma thought, she should show her little granddaughter and cook some delicious dishes.


    But Yang Xiaoxi still wants to come to Su Ji, clamoring to come and play with Ruoruo and Fei Fei.


    In the end, grandparents were a little dissatisfied with their age, but they still followed the little granddaughter to accompany Su Ji.


    After entering the door, Yang Xiaoxi greeted Su Ji''s people first.


    "Good Grandpa Su, Grandma Lu, and Aunt Su."


    After greeting the three, Yang Xiaoxi immediately saw the two people sitting next to Grandpa Su. She also knew two people, who seemed to be Ruoruo''s uncle, but the little girl was not sure.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi stunned, looking at herself.


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Your name is Yang Xiaoxi? You are Feng Ruoruo''s good friend, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, you are Ruoruo''s uncle?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am Ruoruo''s uncle, this is Ruoruo''s aunt, Xixi can also call us uncle and aunt."


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw that he had a title, he immediately said hello: "Hello, uncle, good aunt."


    When Mei Ru heard that the little girl really called her aunt, she also patted Su Liancheng beside her: "Don''t teach your children indiscriminately. You can''t call my aunt now, you should call me aunt."


    Su Liancheng smiled and held Mei Ru''s hand: "Sooner or later, it''s the same, so the call is the same in advance."


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t care about what her uncle and aunt said, anyway, after her greetings, she would go to the kitchen to find Ruoruo.


    "Dad, I''m going to find Ruoruo."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and agreed, "Okay, remember not to disturb Father Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran back to the kitchen and promised: "Okay, Xixi knows."


    Yang Zhiyi watched his daughter run towards the back kitchen, with a smile on his face. But grandparents'' expressions are not very good, especially what grandma obviously wants to stop.


    But in the end, grandpa still held grandma, and didn''t let Grandma Li stop Yang Xiaoxi from going to the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi also walked out of the cash register and greeted the Yang family to sit down first.


    "Uncles and aunts, you sit down first, Dad Xixi, it''s still early, I will make you a cup of tea and prepare some snacks."


    Yang Zhiyi said, "No need to trouble. It��s not time for dinner. We actually send Xixi here first, and then my parents and I will go out and let Xixi stay here to play. Please take care of it. Thank you."


    Hearing Yang Zhiyi��s words, Su Ruoxi also agreed: "Oh, it��s okay. If you have something to be busy, just go. Xixi must be fine here. When Fai Fei comes, let the three children go upstairs together. Learn to paint with Granny Faey."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and nodded: "Okay, I really trouble you."


    Then, Yang Zhiyi bid farewell to everyone in the restaurant, and led his parents out of Su Ji.


    The old couple Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong also looked confused, because the old couple had no idea about the arrangement of their son in advance. The old couple don''t know their son, what are they going to do?


    Even Wen Hong thought about it, does his son feel that their old couple is annoying and want to send them back?


    Wen Hong felt very sad when he thought that his son was going to send their old couple back.


    Yang Huaicheng also thought of this, but he did not show sorrow on the surface, and bid farewell to everyone in Su Ji before pulling away with his somewhat dazed wife.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi abandon his daughter and lead his parents away, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru in the restaurant were a little confused.


    What''s the situation?


    After having trouble for a long time, regard Su Ji as a weekend nursery?


    But it seems that Su Jinrong and Lu Cuiling have no objections, and Su Ruoxi seems to understand the inside story?


    Su Liancheng couldn''t help thinking, what''s the inside story?


    At this moment, Su Liancheng suddenly felt a little bit more and more unable to understand Su Ji''s current situation.


    Su Ruoxi turned to her mother-in-law and asked in a low voice, "Mom, you said Yang Zhiyi is like this, are you planning to go to a showdown with his parents?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said in a low voice, "It must be, otherwise he wouldn''t have to send Xixi here."


    Su Ruoxi is a little worried: "If this is the case, then he will come forward and say, will Xixi''s grandparents think that Mayfair is deliberately provoking it behind?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard this question from her daughter-in-law, she was taken aback for a moment, and then whispered: "Oh, I didn''t even think of this. It is true that Grandma Xixi had a prejudice against her daughter-in-law, and she might really think that she is the daughter-in-law. Instigate from behind, and then let my son talk about it."


    Su Ruoxi was a little worried: "Then what should I do? It feels like Mayfair will be more difficult."


    After having supper together that night, Su Ruoxi now feels that Li Fei''er is like one of her best friends. She really doesn''t want to see Li Fei''er and be embarrassed.


    However, in the current situation, outsiders are obviously unable to help Lu Cuiling sighed and said: "We can''t help. Yang Zhiyi can only handle the rest. This is also his As a son and husband, we must coordinate."


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of Feng Yifan in the back kitchen, and couldn''t help asking: "Mom, what did Yifan tell you about me before?"


    Lu Cuiling looked at her daughter-in-law, and then smiled and whispered: "Yifan? That is to praise you like a flower. Before you get married, go home and tell me and your father that you are the love of his life. He must marry you, a fairy, as his wife."


    Her mother-in-law''s words made Su Ruoxi''s cheeks flushed instantly, and she didn''t dare to think that her husband would say that.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law blushing, Lu Cuiling smiled and whispered: "Mom didn''t lie to you. When Yifan returned home, she really told me and Dad that way."


    Su Ruoxi calmed down and said, "Okay, Mom, I know."


    After speaking, Su Ruoxi hurriedly went back to the cash register. Lu Cuiling looked at her daughter-in-law with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 447： Yang Zhiyi talks to his parents

    Yang Zhiyi led his parents, without a word along the way, and returned to the parking lot outside the west end of the old street.


    When I entered the parking lot and arrived in front of Yang Zhiyi''s car, when he was about to get in the car.


    Yang Huaicheng finally couldn''t help but speak: "Zhiyi, don''t forget, we are your parents, you just have a conflict with your wife because we have a little conflict with your daughter-in-law, are you going to send me and your mother back directly?"


    Wen Hong couldn''t hold it any longer at this time, and began to sob.


    "Woo, why did I raise a son like you? I really have a hard life. The sons of others are filial, and all things are considered for their parents. I just have a little conflict with your daughter-in-law, and you even have parents. Don��t you recognize it? Don��t let us stay at your house, just send us away, oooooo..."


    When Yang Zhiyi saw the appearance of his parents, he was a little dazed in an instant.


    Don''t you want to send the old couple back home?


    And he didn''t say anything yet?


    What do you mean by condemning directly?


    Why don''t you old couple play cards according to the routine?


    A series of questions echoed in his mind. Yang Zhiyi finally sighed and said, "Parents, I don��t want to send you back. I just want to take advantage of the weekend. Mayfair and Xixi are not there. We can find a place. Have a chat, can you please listen to me?"


    Yang Huaicheng''s expression suddenly eased when his son said that he was not going to send their old couple home.


    Wen Hong stopped sobbing, and the look in his son''s eyes was a little different.


    But after a short silence, Wen Hong suddenly asked, "Is it Li Feier, let you talk to us?"


    Yang Zhiyi seemed to expect his mother to say this, and said very firmly and solemnly: "No mom, I really want to talk to you, Mayfair doesn''t even know about it."


    Wen Hong''s face was still a little doubtful, Yang Zhiyi was also a little bit helpless, and finally had to say: "Parents, let''s get in the car first. I''ll take you to a place, and then we can have a good talk, okay? It''s a son. Please, talk to me well."


    Seeing his son''s persistence, Yang Huaicheng finally made a decision: "Okay, let''s go."


    Although it seems that many things in the family are the same as Wenhong.


    But when it comes to some major issues, Yang Huaicheng is still in charge, and his wife basically won''t object.


    The old couple got into their son''s car together. Yang Zhiyi took a deep breath, then got in the car and started the car out of the parking lot.


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t speak a word all the way, he kept driving intently.


    Yang Zhiyi finally took his parents to the TV station.


    However, Yang Zhiyi did not drive the car into the TV station''s parking lot, but stopped the car in the roadside parking space outside the TV station.


    There was another silence, and the old couple in the car felt a little strange? Don''t know what the son is going to do?


    It didn''t take long to wait. The cars on the TV station drove out one by one, looking mighty and mighty and really very imposing, but as the cars rushed past, it could still be seen that the convoy was in a hurry.


    After Yang Zhiyi waited for the team to pass, he finally said: "Parents, did you see the team that was in a hurry just now? Actually, the TV station is really hard every day, and Mayfair is also very busy and tired on the TV station, but how can she go home every day? Tired, will go to accompany Xixi with a smile."


    The old couple heard from their son and heard a lot of things that are not easy for their daughter-in-law.


    The old couple naturally understand that it is not easy for a daughter-in-law.


    Yang Zhiyi only slowly said: "Once, I clearly remember that she waited for a long time in the heavy rain for an interview. In that case, after finishing the interview, she went home and washed hot water. After taking a bath, changing clothes still coaxed Xixi.


    It was just because Xixi was cold and hot that day, so she resisted her discomfort and coaxed the noisy Xixi. "


    After Yang Zhiyi finished speaking, he turned to look at his parents.


    "Parents, I''m telling you this, not to advertise how good Mayfair is, I just want to let you know that she is really hard work, and it''s not easy. It''s not as glamorous as you see. She really has her own difficulties, but she doesn''t say it at home."


    Listening to these words of Yang Zhiyi, the old couple also looked at each other, and some guilt appeared in their expressions.


    In fact, Yang Zhiyi''s parents are not the kind of unreasonable in-laws.


    Although Yang Zhiyi''s parents now live in the suburbs, they both worked in factories when they were young, and they were both knowledgeable and educated people.


    Especially Wen Hong, hearing Yang Zhiyi talk about her daughter-in-law''s busyness and hard work, she couldn''t help but recall her own experience when she was young.


    At that time, she was pregnant with Yang Zhiyi and still had to go to work every day, but she accidentally fell once.


    At that moment, Wen Hong was really frightened. This was also the reason why Wen Hong had always been very pampered to him when Yang Zhiyi was a child. It was because he felt that his son was finally born, so he would be very precious.


    Perhaps every mother will have that when her son is worried about another woman, and when he opens his mouth and shuts his mouth is another woman, he will feel a little bit lonely in his heart.


    Wen Hong is especially obvious, she has always regarded her son as part of her life.


    However, his son was more rebellious later. He even went to the field by himself. In those few years, Wen Hong could hardly eat and sleep well, and even made many phone calls to his son a day.


    After his son came back, Wen Hong always wanted to protect his son by his side.


    But the son is destined to get married, and he is destined to live with another woman.


    In the past few years after Yang Zhiyi got married, Wen Hong was really upset, always feeling as if his daughter-in-law had taken away his son.


    Especially when it comes to giving birth to a child, the son, daughter-in-law and the old couple have turned their faces.


    As a result, the son moved out of the house with his daughter-in-law.


    When his son moved out with his daughter-in-law, Wen Hong really hated her daughter-in-law, and really felt that she was instigated by her daughter-in-law and took her son away from him.


    Therefore, in the past few years, Wen Hong has always been very uncomfortable with Li Feier, and often picks at her.


    Especially when it comes to continuing to have children, he will persecute his son and daughter-in-law at every opportunity.


    Yang Zhiyi sighed and said to his parents: "Parents, Faye and I are really working hard. For us, having a child from Xixi has made us feel very happy. I don��t want Faye to work so hard. I have to give birth to another child. That''s really unfair to her."


    Having said that, Yang Zhiyi turned around and seriously asked his parents: "Parents, I beg you, don''t force Faye anymore, please understand Faye."


    After hearing these words from his son, the old couple looked at each other and Wen Hong had already cried again.


    Because at this moment, after listening to her son, Wen Hong suddenly felt that she had become a wicked mother-in-law.


    But she actually didn''t want this. Her own mother-in-law, Yang Zhiyi''s grandma is a very kind old lady, and she hopes to be a good mother-in-law like her own.


    As a result, before she knew it, Wen Hong turned into a wicked mother-in-law, constantly embarrassing her daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of the TV shows I usually watch, and gnashing my teeth at those wicked grandmothers on TV, I turned out to be that way in the end.


    The more I thought about it, the more sad she was, and finally she cried out.


    "Son, Mom didn''t want this. Mom really is sorry for you. It''s not good for Mom if she didn''t really understand you. To understand Mayfair."


    Yang Zhiyi took out a piece of paper and handed it to his mother: "Mom, don''t cry, I, I just hope, can you stop letting me and Faye have children? And when you are home in Faye, can you be right? She is better, let Mayfair feel the warmth of our home."


    Yang Huaicheng, who never said a word, sighed after hearing what his son said: "Good son, your mother and I did the wrong thing. It''s our in-laws who didn''t do a good job."


    After a short pause, Yang Huaicheng said: "Your mother and I will not persecute you anymore, and after Mayfair returns home, we won''t be frustrated with her anymore. We will definitely treat her well."


    Wen Hong also said: "Yes, we will treat her well, and I will not talk about childbirth anymore. It is good if we have a Xixi, and we will educate Xixi together. As a family, we will get together and just get together. Like the Su family, our family is so happy."


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little touched: "Okay, thank you dad, thank you mom."


    Although it cannot be said that making her mother immediately be as good as Lu Cuiling to Su Ruoxi, at least the change in her parents'' attitude makes Yang Zhiyi very happy.


    I chatted with my parents for a while and talked about some wives.


    It also allows parents to learn more about Li Fei''er''s usual preferences and Li Fei''er''s abilities.


    The matter was resolved satisfactorily. After chatting for a while, Wen Hong urged: "Okay, let��s go back soon, it��s too early. We have to go to Su Ji for lunch, and Xixi saw that we are no longer there. I''m sure to be a little worried, let''s go back."


    Yang Huaicheng smiled and said: "Go back and ask your mother to learn from Ruoruo''s grandmother in Su Ji, and ask how she gets along with Ruoruo''s mother and how the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can be so good."


    Wen Hong was a little embarrassed to be said by his wife: "What are you talking about? It seems like I''m very hateful."


    Yang changed to hold his wife''s hand to calm down: "Of course you are not a wicked person. We are all kind people. How can we be really bad-hearted? That''s why you are asked to learn from Lu Cuiling. You can see her and his daughter-in-law. , It��s just as good as a mother and daughter."


    Hearing what his wife said, Wen Hong also found it reasonable, and he was also a little curious.


    "I don''t know how Lu Cuiling gets along with her daughter-in-law. I have never seen her. If there is a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who are like them, they are really like mother and daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi, who was driving, heard his mother''s words and said with a smile: "So Mom, you have to ask Aunt Lu carefully."


    Wen Hong nodded and said, "Well, for my son, I must learn from it."


    In Su Ji, Su Ruoxi has always been worried about Xixi''s father, but in fact, it is mainly because she is afraid that Yang Zhiyi will fall apart, causing her parents to hate Li Fei''er even more.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that noon was approaching and it was about to reach business hours, but Yang Zhiyi and the others did not come back.


    Su Ruoxi was really a little nervous.


    Even her daughter came down from upstairs and ran to her and called her a few times, but Su Ruoxi didn''t notice because she was distracted.


    In the end, her mother-in-law came over to wake her up, and Lu Cuiling asked strangely: "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? If you called you for a long time, why didn''t you respond?"


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses, and was a little worried about Li Feier: "Mom, I am really worried about Mother Xixi."


    Lu Cuiling calmed down: "Don''t worry, I believe Yang Zhiyi can handle it well."


    Feng Ruoruo also hurriedly shouted: "Mom, mother, look at Ruoruo. Ruoruo has called you for a long time, so you just ignore Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and hurriedly looked at her daughter and said, "I''m sorry, Ruo Ruo, my mother was thinking about something just now, Ruo Ruo has something to tell her mother?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and quickly said to her mother: "Mom, we are painting upstairs, but the table is not good. Can we draw on the bed?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter��s words and thought for a while and said, "I want to paint on the bed? Well, yes, but wait a minute, my mother will go up and find a cover for you, and put our bed on, so that if you paint on the bed, I''m not afraid to paint our bed."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay, then mom, hurry up."


    Su Ruoxi asked her mother-in-law to take care of her and walked out of the cash register to accompany her daughter upstairs.


    Just stepping out of the cash register, I saw Yang Zhiyi and his parents came back together. Judging from the expressions of Yang Zhiyi''s parents, it seemed that the matter had been resolved, and the old couple also had smiles on their faces.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw them coming back, he also greeted Uncle Yang and Xixi''s grandparents cordially.


    "Good for grandparents, good for Uncle Yang."


    Yang Zhiyi responded with a smile: "If it''s good, are you painting upstairs with Xixi and Feifei?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, Grandma Li is teaching us how to paint. Uncle Yang, are you going to go to school together?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and nodded: "Okay, that uncle went to school with Ruoruo."


    Then Yang Zhiyi went upstairs with Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo''s mother and daughter.


    Downstairs, Yang Huaicheng saw that his wife was a little embarrassed, so he took the initiative to step forward for his wife, so that his wife could have a good chat with Lu Cuiling.


    Lu Cuiling was also a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Yang Zhiyi''s parents to change their attitude after returning.


    Especially when Wen Hong asked her for advice: "Grandma Ruoruo, I want to ask, how do you and Ruoruo��s mother can be so good? It feels like you two are not like mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but like mother and daughter I want to learn from you."


    After listening to Grandma Xixi, Lu Cuiling suddenly understood that Yang Zhiyi''s conversation was successful.


    At the stairs on the second floor, Su Ruoxi, who asked her daughter to go upstairs first, also asked Yang Zhiyi at the stairs, "What''s the result? Will your parents stop forcing Fei''er to have children?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and nodded: "It makes sense, my mother will learn from your mother-in-law, and prepare to follow your mother-in-law''s way, and I will try to be a mother and daughter with Fei''er in the future."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard it: "Not bad, this is like a husband who can be worthy of Mayfair."


    Yang Zhiyi responded with a grimace: "This is what a husband of mine should do."


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi''s sullen face, Su Ruoxi also shook her head and smiled, and then hurried upstairs. She was also happy for Li Fei''er from the bottom of her heart.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 448： How to be diligent

    At the beginning of lunch, Su Liancheng ordered Meiru a bowl of three prawn noodles, and he ordered a yellow fish noodles.


    Mei Ru was also full of curiosity about the three-prawn noodles that Su Liancheng ordered for herself.


    After all, Mei Ru used to be Su Lanxin''s secretary. She followed Su Lanxin and tasted food from all over the world. She also heard Su Lanxin talk about a lot of domestic food, especially the food of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huaiyang.


    Among them, this three-prawn noodle is also a bowl of noodles that Su Lanxin has mentioned many times.


    According to Su Lanxin, this bowl of noodles can only be eaten in designated seasons.


    If you miss the season, you can only taste it next year.


    Unlike Su Ji��s first sale of three prawn noodles, it is now the beginning of May in the lunar calendar.


    First, there are more shrimp seeds at this time, and secondly, the fresh shrimp will be more plump.


    Today''s fresh shrimp was also bought by Feng Yifan at the farmer''s market early in the morning from a fishery shop.


    The shrimp seeds were peeled by the owner of the aquatic product shop and left for Feng Yifan. The rest of the green prawns, the brains and the shrimps were peeled by Feng Yifan.


    It can be said that the shrimp is very fresh, and Feng Yifan has already completed the cooking preparation in advance.


    After receiving the order, Feng Yifan immediately prepared it in the back kitchen.


    The shrimp is first stir-fried in the pan, then the shrimp brain and the shrimp roe are added, and the shrimp is stir-fried together, almost so that the shrimp roe and the shrimp brain wrap the shrimp in the pan.


    It is then served in a small dish, placed with the prepared clear noodle soup, and presented to the diners outside.


    When the noodles came up, Meiru really saw this bowl of three-prawn noodles for the first time.


    I used to hear Su Lanxin talk about it, saying how precious this bowl of noodles is, and how delicious the bowl of noodles is.


    But Meiru never tasted it.


    The main reason is that the three shrimp noodles can only be eaten from April to May of the lunar calendar every year, which is about one month.


    And the three shrimp noodles that can be made well are only available in some cities of the Jianghuai generation.


    Even like Fu Jing Lou, these three prawn noodles have never been cooked in these years.


    Su Liancheng acquired Fujinglou. After Tan Xueli brought the chef team into the station, she was also unable to make three prawn noodles, because the chefs in the entire team had never eaten this bowl of noodles.


    Now in the entire Huaicheng, only Su Ji can eat this bowl of "Hermes among noodles".


    Looking in front of him, the bowl is like a silver hair filled in the clear water, and the oil splashes slightly, dotted with cyan, it is really a bowl of pure and white noodles.


    In the small dish next to it, there is a delicious orange-red shrimp with shrimp brains and shrimps wrapped on the surface.


    The combination of such a bowl and a dish really complements each other and looks so beautiful.


    Mei Ru looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that a bowl of noodles can be made so beautiful."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Have you never eaten in Fujinglou? Except for the bowl of three-prawn noodles, Fujinglou still has other noodles, and it shouldn''t be bad."


    Meiru shook his head and said, "It''s different. Look at the noodles. The noodles are so slender. When paired with the clear soup, it is really beautiful. At first glance, except for the noodles, the clear soup and the chopped green onion, You can hardly see other colors, like a bowl of boiled noodles."


    Hearing what Mei Ru said, Su Liancheng also looked at it seriously, and then thought of the noodles in Fujinglou.


    I have to say, really speaking, the noodles at Fu Jing Lou are not as beautiful as Su Kee.


    What''s more, Suji uses Yifu noodles. The noodles are cooked first, then fried, and then cooked, but the noodles in the bowl look not greasy at all.


    In comparison, the noodles in Fu Jing Lou are too ordinary to compare with the bowl of noodles in Su Ji.


    Now Su Liancheng understands why there are fewer and fewer locals coming to Fu King Building.


    It is true that the locals already know that you can eat more authentic local dishes in Su Ji than in Fu Jing Lou.


    Meiru slowly put the toppings of the three prawns into the bowl, and then carefully mixed the shrimp, prawn seeds, prawn brains and noodles, so that each noodle was covered with shrimp seeds and prawn brains.


    Then, use chopsticks to pick up the shrimp roe and shrimp brain, and wrap a piece of fresh shrimp noodles.


    After eating it in one bite, a very strong umami taste burst into the mouth instantly.


    The sweetness of that kind of shrimp, coupled with very light seasoning, really makes people feel very comfortable to eat.


    Sucking, Mei Ru couldn''t stop at all, just ate up all the noodles in the bowl one bite at a time.


    Su Liancheng watched Meiru finish eating the noodles, and then smiled and asked, "How? This bowl of three prawn noodles did not give you the wrong order? In fact, this three prawn noodles also has a dry mix to eat like that. Method, the shrimp, shrimp roe, and shrimp brain are more delicious."


    Meiru recollected, put down the chopsticks in her hand and said, "This bowl of noodle soup is already great."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "For the noodle soup, Su Ji should use shrimp soup to cook the noodles, so that this bowl of soup can be matched with the three shrimp toppings."


    As soon as Su Liancheng''s voice fell, Feng Yifan, who came out to serve people, took it over: "That''s right, you still know how to eat, as expected."


    Su Liancheng raised his head to look at Feng Yifan, with a smile on his face and said, "How can I say, I am now also managing a catering company. If I don''t even understand how to eat, how can I manage it? But I really want to say, Su Ji The noodles are indeed a must, and these are no longer available in many places."


    Feng Yifan immediately responded with a smile: "If you want to eat, you can come over and eat at any time."


    After saying this, he went on to say: "Many people will say that as long as you make it with your heart, you will be able to make delicious. This is true. But the question is where is this intention used?


    Do you really understand the evolution of an old dish that has been passed down for so many years? Is the practice that I have learned, or is it not what I did in the first place? Is the old practice delicious? Or is the new approach more in line with modern tastes?


    So the key to diligence lies in how to diligence? Instead of just doing it well. "


    When Feng Yifan said this, he didn''t lower his voice, nor did he get to the table of Su Liancheng and the others to speak.


    Therefore, all the diners seated in Su Ji heard his words.


    After a brief silence in Su Ji, an old diner immediately clapped his hands and applauded: "Okay, Chef Feng is right. He wants to use the right place with his heart. You must first understand the true meaning of a dish, and then you can use your heart. Only when this heart is used, can it be considered that a good dish is truly made with heart."


    Other diners nodded one after another, and everyone agreed with Feng Yifan''s remarks.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked at each other, and both of them came to think that it made sense.


    In many cases, it''s not that the cook who cooks doesn''t care, it''s just that he doesn''t put this heart into the right place.


    This is like cooking from the basics, but in order to pursue efficiency, many chefs do not practice the basic skills seriously, but put their minds on some kits and tricks.


    Perhaps in a period of time, with some fresh things, it can attract some diners.


    This is like some of the more popular Internet celebrity shops, relying on some eye-catching publicity, attracting a lot of customers.


    But when the gimmick at the beginning faded away, slowly many customers stopped going.


    This can''t be said that they don''t care, but that they are working in the wrong direction.


    Returning to the taste of Suji cuisine, every generation of Suji''s heads of spoons has to go through very rigorous basic exercises, and they have to calm down and immerse themselves in the kitchen for many years.


    Treating cooking as a lifelong pursuit is the only way to endure this loneliness.


    In the end, after learning from the experience of the predecessors, coupled with some of my own play, we can ensure that the taste of Lai Su Kee dishes will be consistent and maintain the same original intention.


    In this regard, Feng Yifan can be said to have done a good job, so Su Jinrong is very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    The old diners who came to Suji were also very satisfied with Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    For some elderly diners, his craftsmanship has even surpassed Su Jinrong, but everyone would not say it in front of Su Jinrong.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Su Liancheng suddenly had a glimmer of understanding.


    He seems to understand why some cooks seem to work very hard, but in the end they still can''t make very delicious dishes.


    It''s like the chefs of Fujinglou. Those chefs have been trained by the company for many years, have studied hard with Chen Wei, and have also obtained company assessment certification.


    Their performance in Fu Jing Building now cannot satisfy Su Liancheng.


    It''s not that they didn''t do well, but that their hard work and intentions are not in the right direction.


    Su Liancheng felt that even though the cooks learned Chinese food from his father, many of them were abroad. When they cook Chinese food for foreigners, there will still be differences from real Chinese food.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Liancheng felt that it was a good thing for Feng Yifan to be the consultant.


    There is no need for Feng Yifan to teach them the basics of cooking, just Feng Yifan to correct some of their cooking ideas.


    From the perspective of Chinese people''s pursuit of food, to make food more in line with Chinese tastes.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan could not stay in the restaurant for long. After talking to everyone, he turned and walked towards the back kitchen, but when he reached the top of the stairs, he turned and walked quickly upstairs.


    Upstairs, three little girls are in the room, accompanied by Chen Yaofei''s grandma, lying on the bed to paint.


    Standing at the door, Feng Yifan glanced inside, and saw the three little girls drawing very seriously, so he didn''t bother them, thinking about waiting for a while and then asking the children what they want to eat at noon.


    Turned around and walked downstairs quickly, took the list written by Su Ruoxi, and went back to the back kitchen.


    Entering the kitchen, Feng Yifan immediately started preparing according to the list.


    Lin Ruifeng arrived late today, and it was not until the second round of diners ordered at noon that he stepped into Su Ji through the door of the back kitchen.


    When Feng Yifan saw his apprentice coming in, he didn''t ask anything more, and said directly: "Hurry up and cook the noodles."


    Hearing what Master said, Lin Ruifeng was taken aback first, and quickly went to wash his hands and change his clothes, walked to the big pot of noodle cooking, and took over the work of cooking noodles instead of Master.


    After the third batch of food was ordered and sent out, Feng Yifan took a look at his absent-minded apprentice.


    "What''s wrong? Seeing you look like this, what troubles are you having?"


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Master, my sister is coming back, and I want to take my parents to her."


    Feng Yifan listened to his apprentice and thought for a while and said, "That''s great. Uncle Lin and auntie are also getting older. It''s not bad to go to your sister to enjoy the good fortune."


    Lin Ruifeng replied: "Yes, I think it''s good, too. I also want my parents to take a break."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Then why are you frowning?"


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "But, what my sister meant was to let me go to her with my parents, and then she would find me a job there, and then apply for me to an adult university and let me be with her. I went to school while working inside, and then just this time the old street was rebuilt, the shop was sold out."


    After hearing what the apprentice said, Feng Yifan was a little surprised.


    From the perspective of Lin Ruifeng''s sister, it seems that this is indeed a good arrangement.


    My parents are getting older, so they don��t let them continue to do business, and let them go to her to enjoy the blessings. My younger brother is also an adult, so I arrange for my younger brother to work there, and then get an adult college diploma by the way.


    No matter how you look at it, this is a very good arrangement, and Feng Yifan feels that there is no way to refute it.


    However, such an arrangement, after all, was arranged by her sister, and Lin Ruifeng obviously did not want her sister to make such an arrangement.


    Feng Yifan thought about this and said, "What do you think?"


    Lin Ruifeng said immediately: "I don''t want to go, I want to stay here. I still have a lot of things that I haven''t learned from Master, and my basic skills are still not good enough. If my sister arranged it, I would be equal to two months. It��s a waste of practice, and I��m going to start over again."


    Feng Yifan asked: "So, do you want to stay by yourself?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded very firmly: "Yes, I want to stay and let my parents follow my sister."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then you stay, what do you plan to do afterwards?"


    The apprentice said without hesitation: "After that, of course, I will continue to study with you, and then I will work hard to practice the basic skills, and strive to really help Master you as soon as possible."


    Hearing what the apprentice said, Feng Yifan said very seriously: "I want to tell you one thing. After Ruoruo kindergarten is off, I should bring Ruoruo, take your mother, and Ruoruo��s grandfather along with Ruoruo��s grandfather. If grandma goes back to the country, she will stay there for a while."


    Lin Ruifeng was still a little strange when he heard this. He didn''t understand what Master meant for a while?


    Feng Yifan immediately said directly: "That is to say, if you stay, then you may have to support the stall where you set up the stall, and you will need to do everything alone."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, his whole person was stunned, never expecting such a result.


    Feng Yifan added: "The time is uncertain, but it will take at least one month."


    At this moment Lin Ruifeng wanted to say "Master, I can be with you", but after opening his mouth, he finally did not say this sentence.


    Because Lin Ruifeng read a message from Master��s eyes, Master hoped that he could support it alone.


    He thought about it in his heart and quickly understood that this was a test of his master.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and patted his apprentice: "You don''t have to worry about making a decision. You can wait for your sister to come back. You can discuss it with your family. I didn''t want you to do it alone. I thought that Uncle Lin and Auntie would help you. At least The two old people can take you with experience."


    Lin Ruifeng heard what the master said, and suddenly clenched his fists, intending to grit his teeth to agree.


    But Feng Yifan stopped him: "Don''t be anxious to agree, I hope you think carefully, you must think it over before making a decision. If you decide, you must do it with your heart."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 449： Daddys Roasted Chicken Drumstick Fried Rice

    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the three little girls are very serious today. They have been learning painting with Feifei''s grandmother upstairs and have learned a lot.


    The three little girls, under the guidance of Grandma Feifei, lay on the bed of Feng Ruoruo''s house, and each one of them carefully drew a picture.


    When the painting was finished, the three little girls immediately felt hungry.


    Feng Ruoruo first said: "Oh, I feel so hungry, are you hungry, Xixi and Feifei?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Of course I''m hungry, Xixi''s belly has been groaning a long time ago."


    Chen Yaofei also smiled and nodded: "Well, I''m hungry."


    Li Xiuchun looked at the three little girls and said with a smile: "Okay, we are done drawing too. Since you three little guys are hungry, then we will go downstairs quickly and see what Father Feng has prepared for you today. What''s delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, okay, let''s go downstairs, grandma, Xixi, and Fei."


    When the little girl was about to go downstairs, Grandma Faey stopped the little girls again: "Wait a minute, have you forgotten a very important thing?"


    The three little girls were also taken aback when they heard what the grandma said, but then Chen Yaofei immediately understood what the grandma meant: "We forgot, we need to pack things up."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, we all messed up Ruoruo''s bed, we have to tidy it up."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "It''s okay, anyway, when you sleep at night, the bed will still mess up."


    When Li Xiuchun heard what the child said, while making the bed, he said: "Although the bed will be messy when sleeping at night, when we are not sleeping, we must ensure that the bed is tidy, so that we are good children who love to be clean and tidy. Well."


    Hearing what her grandma said, Chen Yaofei immediately said: "Yes, right, let''s sort it out together."


    Then the three little girls cleaned up the room with their grandmother.


    The little girls arranged the brushes and drawing papers, and helped grandma fold the sheets, and put the quilts and pillows together, and finally restored everything in the room to order.


    After finishing all these preparations and going downstairs, I heard Su Ruoxi downstairs screaming: "Have you finished drawing the three little babies upstairs? Shouldn''t you come downstairs to eat? If you don''t come down, you won''t be able to eat."


    Hearing the cry of her mother downstairs, Feng Ruoruo quickly responded: "Mom, we will come down soon."


    In response to her mother, Feng Ruoruo turned around and said to two good friends: "Let��s go downstairs quickly. Mom is shouting downstairs. If we don��t go downstairs, Dad won��t cook for us."


    When the other two little girls heard this, they suddenly panicked, and the three little girls rushed downstairs hand in hand together.


    Grandma Feifei saw it from behind and hurriedly shouted: "Be careful, don''t run when you go downstairs."


    Hearing what the grandma said, the three little girls were more obedient, slowed down and did not continue running when they went downstairs.


    After the three little girls went downstairs, Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and ran directly to the back kitchen.


    As he ran, Feng Ruoruo said, "Hurry up, let''s go find Dad and ask Dad to cook for us, or Dad will forget to cook for us."


    The three little girls ran directly into the back kitchen, and Su Ruoxi did not even have time to stop.


    Seeing the three little girls running into the back kitchen, Su Ruoxi also looked helpless.


    The grandfather and grandparents sitting downstairs laughed happily when they saw this situation.


    Grandma Xixi smiled and said, "Now the more I look at these three little girls, the more cute I feel. Thanks to the three of them being good friends, it''s really interesting."


    Grandpa Feifei responded cheerfully: "This will all be a loss to Ruoruo. If Ruo Ruo is cheerful enough, we can bring Xixi and Faey over to play together."


    Lu Cuiling said on the side: "Then the kids should be willing to play together, and Xixi and Feifei have good personalities. They don''t compete with Ruoruo. They are both good children who know how to be humble, so the three of them can play together. Let''s go together, because we won''t fight for it."


    Grandpa Xixi nodded: "Really, the three little girls are very well-behaved and modest, so they can play together."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Both, good boy."


    Grandma Feifei, who came downstairs from behind, walked over and agreed with a smile: "They are indeed good children. The three girls taught them today are all very well learned, and they are very serious."


    Speaking of this, Grandma Faey said to Grandma Xixi again: "But, I think Xixi in your family is particularly talented in painting."


    Grandma Xixi was naturally very happy when she heard this: "Really? Xixi really has talent?"


    Grandma Fei Fei nodded: "Yes, there are indeed talents. Ruoruo and Fei Fei may be a bit closer, but they can also learn."


    Lu Cuiling said with a smile at this time: "I think Ruoruo in our family is actually more talented in dancing."


    Su Jinrong also agreed: "Yes, Ruoruo, like it, dance."


    Grandma Xixi hurriedly said: "Then we should find a teacher for the children to teach them to dance. At this age, she should practice some basic skills."


    Su Ruoxi leaned over and said with a smile upon hearing this, "I still have to let the child like it, and I don''t want Ruoruo to learn to dance, because learning to dance is very hard, and I don''t want her to suffer that hardship."


    When Su Jinrong heard her daughter''s words, she was a little excited and said: "You have to learn, suffer, and eat."


    Seeing her father''s excitement, Su Ruoxi hurriedly calmed down: "Don''t get excited, dad, we still have to ask Ruoruo about this matter, and I have to discuss with Yifan."


    Grandpa Fei Fei said: "Don''t be too anxious, you still want your child to like it."


    Lu Cuiling also agreed: "Yes, let the children like it, and we can''t just let the children decide. If you like something, you can learn something."


    Grandma Fei Fei went on to say: "Now they are learning to paint with me. I think they all like it. Xixi is more talented, but Ruoruo and Fei Fei are also good at painting, so it��s okay to let them continue to learn. , This one should be liked by the child."


    The grandparents outside are discussing what kind of talent the children should learn.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were already in the back kitchen and started clamoring to order food with their father.


    "Dad, you are going to make us a delicious one today."


    "Papa Feng, today we want to eat meat."


    "Papa Feng, don''t eat spicy ones, we don''t like spicy ones."


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the three little girls and said with a smile: "Okay, I know, I want something delicious, meat, not spicy, um, I will prepare it for our three little babies right away."


    When Zhao Daxia saw the three little girls squeezed in the back kitchen, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Boss, you are really like having three daughters. It is really interesting, and you will be blessed in the future. , Three daughters are by your side to take care of you."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Sister Zhao can''t say this. Xixi and Feifei also have their parents. I can only be regarded as their godfathers, so there is still a difference."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and said, "But I have Ruoruo. I believe that our family Ruoruo will take good care of me and my mother in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said, and immediately said, ��If Ruo is sure to take care of his parents, he also needs to take care of his grandfather and grandparents.��


    Yang Xiaoxi followed, "Xixi will take care of Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Faey is also okay."


    Zhao Daxia listened and said with a smile: "Look, you said it wasn''t three daughters? Boss, you will really be very happy in the future."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh. The words of the three girls really moved him.


    "Okay, then I''m going to make a great lunch for my three daughters."


    Speaking of Feng Yifan, he began to prepare.


    First, take out three large chicken thighs, and then cut open the roots of the **** bones of the chicken thighs, and then cut the whole chicken thighs apart to remove the whole chicken thigh bones.


    During the deboning process, Feng Yifan did not forget to explain to the apprentice Lin Ruifeng.


    "You can see clearly, turn around here, cut to the bone, and then pierce the knife in from here, so cut it here, and then scrape the meat off the bone little by little. Remember not to use too much force. , Must not be scratched, try to ensure that the meat and skin are intact."


    As Feng Yifan said, his hands were still very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he completed the deboning of three chicken legs.


    The three little girls who stood watching, saw Feng Yifan directly culling the bones, and they all clapped in applause.


    "Yeah, Dad is great."


    "Daddy Feng is amazing."


    "Papa Feng is really the best."


    Feng Yifan then spread out the three pieces of chicken thighs and flattened the chicken from the inside.


    While making it, Feng Yifan suddenly thought of something and said to his apprentice: "I have this chicken drumstick barbecue rice today. You must take a closer look. After this, we will go to the stall there. You can make it, and it is more suitable for display. Making it at a stall, preparing the ingredients in advance, doing it on-site can save a lot of time, and it can also be a great snack."


    Hearing what Master said, Lin Ruifeng looked seriously.


    In fact, at this moment, both the master and the apprentice had made a decision unconsciously.


    Lin Ruifeng has decided to stay alone, even if there is no master, his parents have left, and he has to stick to it alone.


    He also has a lot of energy in his heart, and this time he wants to prove himself to everyone.


    When Feng Yifan changed his knife to chicken, he never forgot to teach his apprentice.


    "You must pay attention. The skin must not be broken here, and the integrity of the skin must be ensured, so that when we fry or roast it later, we can ensure that the appearance is complete and beautiful."


    After the chicken was changed to the knife, Feng Yifan taught his apprentice to prepare the marinated sauce.


    "Because today is made for Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. The three of them can��t eat spicy food. So today��s pickled sauce is mainly sweet, which is salty and sweet, and a little tomato is added. , With a little sour taste, which makes the meal more delicious."


    The marinated sauce is basically salt, oil, honey, a little pepper, and some rice wine.


    "I use rice wine here, because I want to give it to the children. If I use rice wine, it might not taste good. It''s not suitable for children''s taste. The rice wine is of that high level. Finally, I put two slices of **** and two sticks. Scallion, then grab it and mix it evenly."


    After Feng Yifan grasped and mixed it evenly, because he didn''t wear gloves, he made all the sauce on his hands.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed when he saw it, "Ah, father, your hands smell."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words, he smiled and joked with her daughter: "At that time, Dad will make this hand for Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls almost shouted in unison: "No."


    After shouting "no", Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Dad, you are not allowed to give us your hands to eat. You have to make so many delicious foods for us. If you don''t have hands, you can''t do it."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Daddy Feng, we don''t want to eat your hands. It''s not good if you don''t have hands."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously: "Papa Feng, you can''t give us your hand when you cook with your hand gestures."


    Seeing that the three little girls were very nervous, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Well, Dad Feng is joking with you. When Dad Feng washes his hands, we will continue."


    After washing his hands, Feng Yifan covered the container of bacon with plastic wrap.


    "If you want to set up a stall, you can marinate the meat in advance, and then take it with you when you go to the stall, and you can cook it directly at the stall."


    Putting the meat over to marinate, Feng Yifan started to cook rice for the three little girls again and made a vegetable soup for them.


    After all, the marinated roasted chicken thigh has a heavier taste, so it should be eaten with other things.


    As for the last vegetable soup, it is to make the little girls eat more nutritious, eat more vegetables to ensure the supplement of dietary fiber and vitamins.


    When the vegetable soup is almost cooked, the fried rice is ready, and the chicken thighs are almost marinated.


    Feng Yifan took out the chicken thighs, and then he put the cast iron pan on the stove, and first moistened the pan with oil.


    In the process of moistening the pot, Feng Yifan continued: "My one today is a teppanyaki style. If we used to set up a stall, we could make a big iron plate to cook it, and we could roast the meat on the iron plate. You can fry rice directly on the iron plate. I will teach you after this."


    After a pause, UU reading downloaded the chicken thighs and started frying in a pan, Feng Yifan added: "In addition to frying like this, you can also use electric barbecue to grill. In that case, you need to sprinkle some dry ingredients. Go up, and then I will teach you slowly, and I promise to make your barbecue rice business boom.


    Coupled with our previous egg burgers, we will definitely become the best business in the stall. "


    Lin Ruifeng watched carefully and listened to what Master said, carefully remembering every step of Master.


    At this time, when the marinated chicken thighs were fried in a pan, the three little girls in the kitchen were already salivating, and even wanted to eat them impatiently.


    Feng Yifan first fry the skin side to golden brown, and then turn over to continue frying. When the frying is almost done, he pours the marinated sauce into the pot, and instantly removes the green onion and **** sauce and cooks it into the pot. The fragrance is more intense, so that the whole kitchen is filled with strong fragrance.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 450： Expectations for apprentices

    Feng Yifan prepared the lunch for the three little girls. The egg fried rice with carrots and peas was topped with a large roasted chicken thigh, and the sauce was poured over it.


    Pair each little girl with a bowl of vegetable soup, which is really nutritious and tastes very good.


    After it was done, Feng Yifan said to the children: "Okay, it''s done now, let''s hurry out and eat."


    The three little girls also clapped their hands, almost jumping up with joy.


    But before leaving the back kitchen, the three little girls did not forget that their parents were outside.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, as well as grandpa, grandma and mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Yes, Dad Feng, as well as Xixi''s grandparents and dad."


    Chen Yaofei added: "Faey''s grandparents also have lunch."


    Feng Yifan smiled at the three little girls and said, "Don''t worry, there are all of them. Let''s go out first, and wait until Father Feng asks everyone what to eat, and then come back to make them for them, okay?"


    In this way, the three little girls were immediately satisfied.


    "it is good."


    Then, the three little girls led the way, flocking Feng Yifan out of the back kitchen, still came to the table near the cashier.


    Here parents are all sitting here and waiting.


    Seeing the three little girls and Feng Yifan coming out, everyone was looking forward to Feng Yifan''s lunch for the children.


    When Feng Yifan put down the meals of the three little girls, the fragrance diffused out, which immediately attracted some other diners in the restaurant to look up.


    Seeing a completely different meal on the table, many diners couldn''t help but swallow.


    Nowadays, most diners in Su Ji know that on weekends, the boss will cook a small stove for his daughter at noon and cook some very delicious lunch.


    This is really envious, because this small stove is usually only eaten by the owner''s daughter.


    So although staring at the saliva, no diners have asked for it now.


    Feng Ruoruo put the meal down after her father, and immediately leaned to Su Liancheng''s side and said, "Uncle, look, the lunch that Dad prepared for me, Xixi and Feifei, is it better-looking and delicious than yours?"


    The little girl''s performance amused everyone. No one thought that Feng Ruoruo would show off with her uncle.


    Su Liancheng also stretched his head and glanced, smelling the scent of the fried chicken, and he was really salivating.


    "Well, it''s really fragrant, so what if you can try it for uncle?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately refused: "Hehehe, that''s from me and Feifei and Xixi. Uncle, you can''t eat it. Only children can eat it."


    Su Liancheng pretended to be unhappy and said, "It''s not fair, why can only children eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his uncle was upset, and said with a smile: "Because, my father made this specially for children. Children can��t eat adults. We have to eat our own. Dad made us suitable for children. Adults are different."


    Su Liancheng pouted and said, "But, uncle thinks yours is obviously better."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Of course, we are children, and ours must be more delicious."


    Seeing Su Liancheng talking to the little girl, Mei Ru couldn''t help but laugh, and suddenly realized that Su Liancheng had such a childish side.


    Knowing Su Liancheng for so long, Su Liancheng always seemed very mature when the two were in school.


    Later, when I saw Su Liancheng in the company, I felt that he always had some resentment.


    He has a resentment towards his parents, so he always seems unhappy, let alone a childlike appearance.


    But now, he is talking to three little girls, and they look really childlike, like a big boy.


    Although Feng Ruoruo said that she would not give it to her uncle, she finally asked her mother to help her, dividing a piece of chicken into small plates, and then sending it over to her uncle and aunt to taste.


    "Uncle here, you can try it with your aunt."


    Seeing a piece of chicken delivered by the little girl, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were also a little surprised.


    Meiru smiled and said to the little girl: "Thank you Ruoruo really."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "You''re welcome."


    Then Feng Ruoruo ran back to her grandfather and sat with Xixi and Feifei, and the three little girls began to eat their lunch.


    As for other people''s lunch, Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen to make it for everyone after asking everyone.


    Of course, the lunch for adults is not as tricky as for little girls, but it is also very delicate.


    During lunch, Xixi��s grandma said to Lu Cuiling, ��Grandma Ruoruo, really thank you for your advice. I will definitely have a good relationship with my daughter-in-law after I go back.��


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: ��You��re welcome, young people��s affairs should be handled by them themselves. We elders, just give some advice. For real big things, it��s better to let them take the initiative. Point, don''t force it."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling leaned closer and said in a low voice: "We are grandma after all, so we should tolerate our children more.


    After hearing this, Grandma Xixi nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo, grandma, you are too right."


    Yang Zhiyi saw his mother chatting speculatively with Feng Yifan''s mother, and felt more satisfied in his heart. He felt that the situation at home would definitely improve if he went home like this.


    Thinking that his family would also reconcile, Yang Zhiyi was still very happy, and couldn''t help being foolishly there alone.


    Yang Xiaoxi took a big bite of rice and suddenly raised his head to see his father smiling stupidly.


    The little girl was very strange. She mumbled and asked, "Dad, what are you laughing at? Stupid."


    Yang Zhiyi woke up suddenly, looked at his daughter, and asked strangely: "Dad is smiling? No? Did you read it wrong?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted her mouth, chewing the rice in her mouth, and said loudly, "Yes, I saw it all."


    As a result, because the rice in my mouth had not been eaten, I shouted like this and sprayed the rice out of my mouth.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, so he hurried forward to clean up his daughter.


    "Look at you, you are not honest when you eat a meal. Look at the spray everywhere, is it dirty? You yourself have become very sloppy."


    Dad said he was sloppy, and the little girl didn��t know what ��sloppy�� was.


    Yang Xiaoxi raised her head and asked, "Dad, what is sloppy?"


    Without waiting for Yang Zhiyi to explain to her daughter, Chen Yaofei hurriedly said: "Sloppy means dirty, Xixi, Uncle Yang said you are dirty."


    Hearing the explanation from a good friend, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly became unhappy and raised his small fist to "violently beat" his father.


    "Bad dad, you are not allowed to say that I am sloppy, if you say I am sloppy, I will ignore you in the future, and this meal is all to your fault. I will spray out if you don''t admit your mistakes."


    After being educated by his daughter, Yang Zhiyi also looked helpless. While continuing to tidy up his daughter, he said: "Well, Xixi is not sloppy. It''s all to my father. Let''s clean it up quickly. Then you have a good meal. Look at Fei Fei. He Ruoruo both eat so well."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked her father to clean herself, and then the little girl started eating very seriously.


    When everyone was eating outside, Feng Yifan was studying the stall with his apprentice in the back kitchen.


    "The chicken bibimbap just now can be used as one of the main varieties of your stall, and then you can add some such as barbecue rice and tonkatsu rice, which are all OK, or it can be used as good as noodles."


    Zhao Daxia was listening, and couldn''t help asking: "Boss, are you planning to let Ruifeng do the snack business?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, you need to work hard to make snacks, and making snacks is an exercise for Ruifeng. After we move to the stall, I will also make snacks together. It is not suitable for We did this in Suji."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Zhao Daxia suddenly said, "The boss, I don''t have to go to Fujing Building. I stay here to help you. You also need a helper to make snacks."


    Feng Yifan was also taken aback by Zhao Daxia''s words.


    Then Feng Yifan said: "Sister Zhao, the snack business is very hard, and I will help you talk to the owner of Fujinglou, and you will be paid over there."


    Zhao Daxia is very resolute: "No, no, boss, I am willing to work with you. You Su Ji will resume business in the future, and I also need me."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan was really moved a little bit.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to get along with Zhao Daxia, but the other party had such a sense of identification with Su Ji.


    Seeing that Master was still hesitating, Lin Ruifeng said: "Master, or let Sister Zhao go to the stall with us. When you leave, I can work with Sister Zhao. When the time comes, we will make money, everyone. Even if you split it up, Sister Zhao can also earn more."


    Feng Yifan regained his senses when he heard these words, and immediately became happy: "You don''t know if you can make money, so do you want to hire someone to do it?"


    Zhao Daxia went on to say: "Maybe, when the boss comes back, you find that we have grown bigger and our business is booming."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, I am looking forward to your business becoming popular."


    In fact, from the very beginning, Feng Yifan accepted Lin Ruifeng''s apprentice in order to teach him some snack practices so that he could manage his own early shop next door.


    After learning more snacks, Lin Ruifeng can turn the breakfast shop into a snack shop, and the business will be better.


    What I didn''t expect was that the apprentice was a very modest and eager to learn, and he also had a little bit of ambition of his own.


    Lin Ruifeng obviously hopes that he can learn more serious cooking skills with Feng Yifan, and wants to become Feng Yifan''s apprentice and possess cooking skills that will not shame Master.


    But where can cooking be accomplished overnight?


    Every effort of good cooking requires long hours of hard work.


    In just two months, Lin Ruifeng seemed to have learned a lot in Su Ji, and he was able to help Feng Yifan.


    In fact, his basic training is not enough. Knife craftsmanship, fire craftsmanship, and so on are not even entry points.


    As for the cooking seasoning, Lin Ruifeng can only do it in Su Ji, under the guidance of Feng Yifan. Without Feng Yifan''s guidance, he was not even qualified to go to the stove.


    Lin Ruifeng understood this in his heart, so he would rather not leave with his sister and parents, rather stay alone in Huaicheng to set up a stall.


    I just want to continue to follow the master and continue to learn the cooking skills.


    Seeing that his apprentice is so unwavering, Feng Yifan understands his apprentice''s will, so he thinks it well, leaving the apprentice a test and also an opportunity.


    In other words, he hopes to see his apprentice grow up better.


    Feng Yifan believes that after experiencing the baptism of setting up a stall, as long as the apprentice can persevere, he will definitely grow up.


    Reaching out and patted his apprentice on the shoulder, Feng Yifan said seriously: "If you really want to stay and try on your own, I will teach you many stall-setting techniques before leaving, especially some seasoning techniques. I hope you can stick to it. ,wait me back."


    Zhao Daxia is a straight-tempered, she still couldn''t help but ask: "Boss, why do you have to let Ruifeng set up a stall alone? In fact, he can also go with you and be by your side, he should learn a lot. "


    Feng Yifan glanced at Zhao Daxia, then at the apprentice who was obviously hesitant to speak.


    I know that the apprentice''s heart is also full of such doubts.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Because Ruifeng can''t follow me forever. He will walk out of Su Ji one day and will leave me. At that time, he needs to be able to be a better cook or go out alone to open a shop. He needs to have his own responsibility."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice seriously and said: "So, setting up a stall this time is a test for you. Don''t worry, it won''t be a long time. I will bring Ruoruo back to kindergarten in September."


    I understand that Master is diligent, and understand that Master wants to be able to be alone, instead of relying on Master forever, and can only stay with Master forever.


    Lin Ruifeng seriously agreed: "Master, I will definitely try my best to keep you back."


    Feng Yifan smiled upon hearing the words: "You don''t have to hold on. If you feel that you don''t make money or work hard, you can give up at any time."


    Finally, I added another sentence: "Also, you must get the consent of Uncle Lin and Auntie on this matter."


    Lin Ruifeng heard this a little strange: "Why should they agree? I am an adult, and I can make the decision by myself."


    Zhao Daxia said at this time: "Your master is right. You have to communicate well with your parents, but you can''t make your own way. You still have to communicate more with your parents. Don''t say anything to them. You feel that they don''t understand you at all times. If you don��t say something, how can they understand?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhao Daxia and nodded with a smile: "Thank you Sister Zhao for helping me educate my apprentice."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said: "Boss, you are polite, I can be regarded as my own personal experience."


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "Oh? So, is there any problem between Sister Zhao and the child? Do you need to go back to meet and talk with the child?"


    Zhao Daxia hurriedly waved her hand: "No, the boss who is not needed, I, I just want to wait for the baby to have a holiday, can you let them come and take a look?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Yes, you can bring them to Su Ji, and I will cook them for them. It is also a thank you to their mother for helping us in Su Ji for so long."


    Zhao Daxia was a little touched by these words: "Thank you, boss."


    While chatting, Feng Ruoruo ran into the kitchen with two friends, and brought his father an order.


    The little girl handed the list to her father and said, "Dad, we have given it to you this time, so we have to go upstairs to sleep. You must remember to make snacks for us."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "That''s right, Feng Dad, don''t forget our snacks."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Don''t forget Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay, thank you for my three little darlings. Father Feng will never forget your snacks. When you wake up for a nap, I promise you will have delicious snacks."


    After getting such an answer, the little girls left the back kitchen cheerfully and contentedly.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 451： I didnt forget to make dim sum for my daughter

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    The business ended at noon, and the remaining old people sat in the restaurant, enjoying the demure time in the afternoon.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru came to the back kitchen together, and specifically discussed with Feng Yifan about going to Fujinglou as a consultant.


    Quietly listening to Su Liancheng and Mei Ru first introduce the current situation of Fujing Building.


    Feng Yifan thought for a moment and said directly: "Actually, the situation of Fujing Building today, even without me, you should be able to operate very well. Aunt''s company has left a set of very professional team, and continuing to operate Fujing Building is definitely More than enough."


    Su Liancheng sighed and said, "I know that according to our current company''s situation, Fujing Building can be sustained, but I don''t want to maintain the status quo.


    I took over the company from my mother. I can��t let the company just maintain the status quo. This is a failure for Meiru and I. There are also shareholders in the company. They depend on our two achievements. If Fujing Building is not well-known, the shareholders will lose confidence in us. "


    Feng Yifan nodded. He actually understood the problems Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were facing.


    Simply put, as the next operators, the two of them need to achieve better performance.


    However, due to the existence of Feng Yifan and Su Ji, Fujinglou''s acquisition plan at the moment has prevented Fujinglou''s reputation from being further developed.


    As a result, Fu Jing Building gradually became a bit tasteless.


    If you increase your investment, it seems that you might not be as straightforward as opening a chain restaurant.


    Continue to operate Fu Jing Building, but the next position of Fu Jing Building is somewhat ambiguous.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "In fact, Fujing Building has a geographical advantage. The lakeside landscape alone is enough to support the business of Fujing Building. At least people who come to Huaicheng will naturally choose to go to Fujing Building. Take a look at the scenery, and then taste some of the dishes in Fujinglou."


    Su Liancheng nodded: "That''s right, but Fujing Building simply relying on the scenery is not enough."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and said, "It seems that your ambitions are still great?"


    Su Liancheng smiled awkwardly: "Brother-in-law, in fact, Fujing Tower is now yours. You also want to turn Fujing Tower into a well-known restaurant in Huaicheng, right?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly shook his head and said: "I don''t want to, I want Su Ji to be famous."


    The straightforward answer made Su Liancheng even more embarrassed.


    Still Mei Ru said: "Chef Feng, Fu Jing Lou and Su Ji have different positioning, so there is no competition between Fu Jing Lou and Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan looked at Mei Ru curiously and asked, "Is the positioning different? I think the existence of Fujinglou is an impact on Su Ji."


    Mei Ru continued: ��No, Su Ji��s future positioning will be your chef Feng, or a century-old old store, which can be more high-end, the reservation-style model, so as to enhance the overall taste. Even as a symbol of inheritance, it is also your shop."


    After a pause, Mei Ru continued: "Fujing Building can be used as an online celebrity shop for your guidance."


    Feng Yifan heard this a little strange: "What do you mean?"


    Mei Ru went on to say: "In other words, Fujinglou is also your store, but it is not your permanent store, but as a store that welcomes more tourists and famous diners and is open to the general public."


    When Mei Ru said this, Feng Yifan suddenly understood.


    This model is not new, and some internationally renowned chefs will do the same.


    They will open many restaurants of different styles, tastes and levels, to receive diners of different levels, and the other one can also facilitate the cultivation of disciples.


    Because if there is only one store, then it is impossible for the disciple to stay with him forever.


    After opening multiple stores, students can go to other stores and better promote their dishes.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan nodded and said: "This is a very good statement. Fujing Building is a store I supervised. Some of my dishes can be tasted in Fujing Building, but I didn��t cook it myself. This can relieve Su. Remember there is too much pressure on this side."


    Su Liancheng said quickly: "Brother-in-law, that''s it, so you must help think of a solution."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The method is actually very simple. After you Fujinglou''s competition, you can make the champion become the chef of Fujinglou."


    This method stunned Su Liancheng and Mei Ru.


    After thinking about it, both of them thought this was a very good way.


    With the help of this competition''s attention, let the champion become the chef of Fujinglou, which directly stimulates the popularity of Fujinglou. Taking the opportunity to promote a wave of Fujinglou, it can also attract more people to taste the Fujinglou.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "As for the menu, I can give one and add a few dishes of my own creation. This should meet your needs?"


    Su Liancheng was a little excited: "Okay, this is really great."


    Mei Ru was not so excited, but said regretfully: "If Chef Feng can go and cook in person, it will be perfect, and it will definitely make Fujinglou a higher level."


    Feng Yifan looked at Mei Ru and smiled slowly at the corner of his mouth: "Ms. Mei is indeed a celebrity beside her aunt. The business philosophy is really great. She is always thinking about how to use others. She is really very close to her aunt. Like, but you have to think about how others feel."


    After hearing these words, Mei Ru quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I just said that."


    Feng Yifan narrowed his smile and said, "When the old street is closed, I will set up the stall and I will go to Fujinglou to take a look."


    When Su Liancheng heard this, he nodded and said, "Okay, we are waiting for your brother-in-law to come over."


    Mei Ru thought for a while and asked: "Chef Feng, do you think who will win this competition in the end?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. I think that the 16th place that advances to the semi-finals are all with their own characteristics. I really don''t see who can win for the time being. However, I think that in the future competitions, they should A few amateurs were eliminated."


    Mei Ru was a little strange: "What? Chef Feng, are you not optimistic about those folk masters?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "It''s not that I am not optimistic about the folk masters, but the strength of the few who entered the semi-finals has not yet reached the nickname: folk masters."


    Mei Ru thinks Feng Yifan is a bit harsh: "Chef Feng, are you a bit harsh when you say that?"


    Feng Yifan continued with a smile and said: "I am not harsh at all. I think that folk masters will at least not imitate my way, but will stick to their own cooking methods. If they dare not stick to their own cooking methods, how can they be? Where are the folk masters?"


    Hearing this, Mei Ru was speechless for an instant, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    The so-called folk masters really have their own unique skills.


    But in the course of this competition, it can be said that except for Qi Deqiang and Zhang Fenglin, everyone else has obvious traces of imitating Feng Yifan.


    Including several non-professional contestants, they also intentionally or unconsciously tried to imitate Feng Yifan.


    This kind of imitation also caused them not to talk about transcendence, or to be equal to Feng Yifan.


    In fact, Feng Yifan also had his thoughts in his heart. The reason why he made suggestions to Su Liancheng and Mei Ru was because he felt that Zhang Fenglin might be able to win.


    So according to Feng Yifan, letting the champion become the chef of Fujinglou is equivalent to letting Zhang Fenglin return to Fujinglou.


    Even if you become a chef in this way, you will be subject to some restrictions, and it is impossible to really control the back chef. At least it can make Zhang Fenglin shine further and make Zhang Fenglin regain his self-confidence.


    The most important point is that if Zhang Fenglin wins the championship, he will return to Fujinglou as a chef again.


    He will surely gain a reputation, and then he will run his own restaurant, and he should also be more successful.


    This can be regarded as a little bit of benefit Feng Yifan has given the senior man.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Yifan said, "Okay, two of you, should you go back? I know you two must be very busy, and I''m going to be busy too. I want to make it for our little ones. Dim sum, so please come back, two of you, and remember to urge you to arrange the place for our stall."


    When Su Liancheng and Mei Ru saw Feng Yifan''s order to chase away the guests, they could only choose to leave.


    Before leaving, Mei Ru said, "Don''t worry, Chef Feng. I will arrange the temporary stalls for you. I will ask someone to urge them to arrange them so as to ensure that you will be unimpeded."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, trouble you guys."


    After sending off Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, Feng Yifan began to prepare snacks for his daughter in the kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi came to the kitchen shortly after sending off Su Liancheng and Mei Ru.


    Seeing that her husband was already preparing to make snacks, she immediately came to her husband''s side and said, "Finally, we are gone. Now we can start to make snacks for Ruoruo and the others."


    Seeing his wife eager to try, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You really can''t wait."


    When in front of her husband, Su Ruoxi would no longer pose as a big woman.


    Decisively became a little woman, pouting and saying: "You don''t look at the time, and you said you want to make snacks for Ruoruo and them, but when you chat with Su Liancheng and them, you forget everything. You are like this. If they get up, what snacks will they have?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to pull his wife over and said, "Well, what my wife taught me is."


    Su Ruoxi then asked, "Then what snack do you want to give your daughters today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Today is a bit tight, so let''s make them a simple traditional snack."


    Su Ruoxi became more curious when she heard this.


    Because every time the husband says simple, it may not be so simple in the end.


    Feng Yifan pointed to the materials on the cooking table and introduced: "Today we will make a tuckahoe cake, which can be eaten by the children or by the elderly outside."


    The materials of Poria Cake are really not complicated, rice flour, glutinous rice flour, and Poria flour.


    Then Feng Yifan prepared white sesame seeds, some white sugar, some chopped peanuts, some dried osmanthus flowers, and a few boxes of milk.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Unfortunately it''s not the season, otherwise we can make some sweet-scented osmanthus sauce and put it in, it will be more fragrant when steamed."


    Seeing these materials prepared by her husband, Su Ruoxi felt that today''s situation might be really simple.


    "Well, let''s start quickly, otherwise if they really woke up in a while."


    Seeing his wife''s urging, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s start now."


    First, the rice flour is mixed with glutinous rice and Fuling cake, the approximate ratio is 10 to 1.


    After the three powders were mixed, Feng Yifan began to slowly add milk to it.


    At this point, Su Ruoxi felt that it was not that simple anymore.


    Because the husband wants to add milk slowly, he has to keep stirring to ensure that the milk and the three kinds of powder are mixed, and at the same time, the powder cannot be completely coagulated.


    "Look, add it slowly to make sure that the powder has humidity, but it won''t stick."


    After adding about two or three boxes of milk, Feng Yifan grabbed a handful of the mixed powder with his hands. It will be able to hold it into a ball in his hand, but it is not the way it sticks into a dough.


    "That''s it, but we have to sift it next."


    Su Ruoxi stood by, watching her husband carefully sifting the powder to make the powder fine again.


    After seeing these two steps, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but mutter: "You said it''s simple, these two steps are so troublesome, and it''s already a waste of time just to sift."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words and said with a helpless smile: "No way, for the sake of deliciousness."


    Su Ruoxi stood by, looked at and asked, "But you didn''t add a lot of water to the rice noodles, why do you have to sift it like this once?"


    Feng Yifan explained to his wife: "Because if the rice noodles are not sifted, the rice noodles will not be fine enough, and the taste will not be good. After sieving, the rice will become very thin, so that after it is steamed, it will not be formed. Plant a piece by piece."


    While talking, the movements of his hands did not stop, and finally Feng Yifan sifted all the rice noodles.


    Then he covered it with a damp cloth: "Alright, put it aside, we will start making fillings now."


    The filling is relatively simple. Put the white sesame seeds in a pot on a low heat and stir-fry them until golden. The ground peanuts are also stir-fried to ensure that they are fragrant.


    Then Feng Yifan chopped sesame seeds and peanuts, mixed in sweet-scented osmanthus, sugar and a little lard.


    "Put a little lard to make it more fragrant, and then separate the white sesame seeds and the chopped peanuts and mix well? It is to make the layering richer. In fact, you can also add a layer of bean paste or even cream. ."


    Su Ruoxi took a serious look and carefully wrote down the process of her husband''s teaching.


    Seeing my husband making it patiently, I think making dim sum is a very interesting process.


    Finally, the fillings were mixed, Feng Yifan brought the rice noodles, first set the steamer, and started to put the rice noodles and fillings in a thin metal box.


    Put a layer of rice noodles at the bottom, add a layer of white sesame seeds, put in a layer of rice noodles, and layer the ground peanuts.


    Fill the whole container in this way, and then go to the pot to steam.


    This process is very simple, just need to wait time.


    After it was steamed, the instant the lid was opened, the noodles were full of aromas, such as sweet-scented osmanthus, rice, poria, and sesame and peanuts. It must be delicious before eating.

 Chapter 452： The little padded jacket is not as warm as it is

    When the tuckahoe cake cools down, Feng Yifan uses a knife to slowly cut the whole piece of tuckahoe cake into rectangular pieces with a saw.


    After the cut, Feng Yifan picked up a piece and handed it to his wife.


    "Come, have a taste."


    Su Ruoxi sniffed the scent of Poria cake in her husband''s hand. After swallowing her saliva, she opened her mouth and took a bite.


    The entrance of the Tuckahoe Cake is very soft, and it will melt in the mouth almost without chewing. It is clearly powdery in the entrance, but it does not feel like a life at all.


    As the tuckahoe cake melted in the mouth, the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus, sesame and peanuts soon spread in the mouth.


    In the process of steaming, the white sugar and lard have been melted into the tuckahoe cake.


    The whole tuckahoe cake will not have sugar or lard, but it is integrated into this mouthful of tuckahoe cake.


    After taking the first bite, Su Ruoxi thought it was delicious, and smiled when she was about to praise her.


    Suddenly a voice sounded: "Ah, why are you and Dad stealing snacks, mom? You didn''t go up and ask us to wake up and eat together."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at the voice together, and saw Feng Ruoruo with loose hair and arrived at the back kitchen with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei at some point.


    And surprisingly, I happened to see my father feeding his mother a snack.


    Feng Ruoruo was very dissatisfied at once, pouting her mouth and hurried to the front of her parents"


    "Dad, it''s not right for you to feed mom a snack quietly. You should wait for us to get up and take it out for us to eat together."


    Seeing his daughter''s serious face, like a little teacher, Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing.


    He bypassed the cooking table and came to his daughter. He squatted down and smiled and explained to her daughter: "Dad is letting mother have a taste, to see if Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei would like it, if mother doesn��t think it tastes good. , Dad is going to make it again. You can''t give Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei bad snacks, right?"


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo''s little face was suddenly filled with surprise.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also walked over at this time.


    Chen Yaofei first said, "Daddy Feng is right. Let Aunt Su taste it first, and then give it to us when it is delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched out her hand to hold her good friend and said, "Ruoruo, don''t blame Aunt Su."


    Feng Ruoruo understood the words of two good friends, and then looked at her father and mother.


    The little girl hurriedly walked from her father''s side, bypassing the cooking counter to her mother''s side, and hugged her mother.


    "Mom, it''s Ruoruo wrong to blame you, don''t be angry with Ruoruo, okay?"


    How could Su Ruoxi be angry with her daughter?


    Especially when she saw the cute demo of her daughter being coquettish, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter��s face, smiled and said, ��Of course my mother won��t be angry. Our little baby Ruoruo has always been behaved, it��s just about eating. There are some protective foods on it, this is not good."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and knew that her mother was not angry, so the little girl hugged her mother and acted like a baby.


    "Hehehe, mom, I will share all the delicious food with mom from now on."


    Su Ruoxi continued smiling and said, "In addition to giving it to her mother, she also has to give it to your little friends, as well as grandpa and grandparents. You should give it to everyone if they are delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Yes, mom is right, then let''s take out the delicious food and share it with everyone."


    The daughter''s words made her mother laugh suddenly.


    Obviously I can''t wait to eat it, but I still have to say that it is for everyone to eat.


    Su Ruoxi did not break her daughter��s careful thoughts, she personally put the Poria cakes on a plate, and handed them to her daughter and said, ��Okay, then Ruo Ruo and Xixi and Fei Fei will take it out together. Remember to share it with everyone, mom and dad. Make another one for everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, Ruoruo promised to share it with everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo then held the plate, called his two little friends, and the three little girls walked outside together.


    When leaving, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, as the little guards on both sides of Feng Ruoruo, also pushed the door specially for Feng Ruoruo, so that Feng Ruoruo could carry out the plate smoothly.


    Feng Ruoruo held the plate earnestly and smiled to express his gratitude when he saw the little partner opening the door for himself.


    "Thank you Faey and Xixi."


    The two little girls also responded in unison: "You''re welcome."


    Seeing the three little girls bringing out the cakes, Su Ruoxi had a smile on her face and turned to her husband and said, "Well, for you, I will try it out."


    Seeing his wife''s face eager to try, Feng Yifan smiled and came to his wife''s side and said, "Okay, let''s start."


    Next, under her husband''s guidance, Su Ruoxi repeated her husband''s production process earnestly.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei brought the first plate out of the kitchen. Lu Cuiling quickly got up to meet her when she saw it, reaching out to take it from her little granddaughter.


    "Oh, Ruoruo''s parents are so real, how can you let Ruoruo bring it out? What if you bump into it?"


    Feng Ruoruo is still unwilling to ask grandma to help: "No, don''t let grandma help, if you can."


    The little girl insisted on not letting her grandma help, so she walked to the table where everyone was sitting with the plate, and put the plate on the table.


    When the plate was placed on the table, the little girl instantly felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Yeah, if it''s great, you can serve home food."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also followed by and said, "Ruoruo is great."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around again and said to two good friends: "Thank you Xixi and Fei Fei, you two helped Ruoruo open the door, otherwise Ruoruo can''t bring the plate."


    When the parents present heard the words of the three little girls, they all applauded together.


    "It''s great, all three of our little darlings performed very well today."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and walked over and said to her little granddaughter: "Ruoruo, do you want to introduce to everyone, what kind of snack is this?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately, but when she turned her head to look at Dim Sum, the little girl suddenly realized that she had forgotten to ask Mom and Dad what kind of snack it was? She doesn''t know the name of Dim Sum.


    Frowning for a while, Feng Ruoruo pouted her small mouth and said to her grandma: "Grandma, if you forget to ask Mom and Dad what this is called, then you can wait a minute. If you go back and ask Mom and Dad now, I will introduce you to everyone. Don��t eat. Yeah."


    With that, Feng Ruoruo turned around and was about to run to the back kitchen to ask.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance made everyone amused immediately.


    Especially when she added the last sentence, asking everyone not to eat, it really made all the adults laugh.


    In the laughter, Su Jinrong reached out and held his granddaughter.


    "Don''t ask, Grandpa, I know."


    Su Jinrong pulled her granddaughter to her side, pointed to the cakes on the table and said: "This is Poria cakes, which are rice flour, glutinous rice flour, and Poria flour. They are mixed together and steamed."


    Hearing what her grandpa said, Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandpa in surprise: "Ah, does grandpa do it too?"


    The little girl looked surprised and amused everyone again.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said to the little granddaughter: "Of course grandpa can do it, if you forget it? Dad''s cooking skills are all taught by grandpa, so dad will do it, and grandpa will definitely do it too."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandma, turned her head to look at her grandpa and said, "Grandpa is great."


    But then, the little girl asked strangely: "Grandpa, why didn''t you make it for Ruoruo before?"


    This sentence stopped Su Jinrong''s question.


    The old man thought for a long time, but he smiled helplessly and said: "Grandpa is wrong. Before, I didn''t give it. If you do, wait for Grandpa to do it and give Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo then laughed: "I don��t need grandpa, if you only need your grandpa to have a good body, if you have a dad to make Ruoruo a snack, so grandpa, you have to get better soon, and then you can play with Ruoruo. , We can still hang out together."


    The words of the little girl made Su Jinrong very heartwarming.


    The adults present also felt that Feng Ruoruo was really good at talking, and what he said always made people feel very heartwarming, thinking that the little girl was really smart.


    Chen Yaofei also stepped forward and said, "Grandpa Su, you have to get better soon. Let''s go out and play together."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally stepped forward and said, "Yes, yes, Grandpa Su will get better soon, so I have to come on."


    Three little girls cheered themselves, Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Okay, grandpa, work hard."


    Next, the three little girls began to share the Poria cakes for everyone.


    Together, the three little girls grabbed one piece in each hand and handed them to their grandparents and grandfathers.


    In this way, the old people have it all at once. Of course, Feng Ruoruo has not forgotten to distribute one piece to Grandpa Liu, Grandpa Tang, and Grandpa Lin.


    When the old man was over, Yang Xiaoxi took another piece to his father.


    As a result, the distribution was over, and only the last two pieces were left on the plate.


    There are still three little girls, but only two are left.


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Xixi and Feifei, you can eat first. I can wait a while. Mom and Dad will make it again soon. I will eat it later."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Or if you eat with Xixi, I can eat with my grandmother."


    Yang Xiaoxi was even more direct, reaching out to get his father''s piece back.


    "Hee hee hee, we are all three of us together. Let my dad wait for a while. My dad is an adult, so let the children. The three of us eat first, and dad wait a while."


    Yang Zhiyi was really dazed, completely unexpected that his daughter would make such an arrangement.


    The key point was that he had already sent it to his own hand just now, but now the daughter took it back again, and he had to wait.


    Yang Zhiyi cried and said, "Is it too unfair for you to divide like this?"


    As a result of this protest, Grandma Xixi immediately said: "Oh, you are an adult, can you still grab a child? You will just wait a while and let our three little babies eat first."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard his mother''s words, he could only swallow, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Next, everyone tasted Feng Yifan''s Poria Cake.


    Only Yang Zhiyi was so hard that he could only watch everyone eating.


    Fortunately, after Yang Xiaoxi ate most of it, he didn''t forget that his father hadn''t eaten it yet, leaving a small portion to pass to his father''s mouth.


    "Dad, you can try it."


    Seeing his daughter handing the remaining half to himself, Yang Zhiyi was really moved at this moment.


    Opened his mouth and handed his daughter to her mouth to eat. Yang Zhiyi said very happily: "Thank you Xixi, thank you for my baby jacket."


    Yang Xiaoxi was also very happy to receive his father''s praise: "You''re welcome, father, do you think it tastes good?"


    When Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words, he woke up from the touch and tasted it carefully.


    After tasting, Yang Zhiyi felt that it was really delicious.


    The whole pastry has the fragrance of rice, as well as the fragrance of sesame, peanut, and osmanthus. The most important thing is that the sweetness penetrates into the pastry, and the sweetness is tasted during the eating process.


    And even though it��s rice cakes, it doesn��t feel like a life at all.


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and answered his daughter: "Well, it''s delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi responded with a smile: "Xixi also thinks it is delicious. Father Feng is really good. The dim sum is delicious, and the cooking is also delicious."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Yang Zhiyi hugged her and said, ��Yes, so it��s not a loss for Xixi to call him ��Papa Feng��.��


    Grandpa Xixi heard this and said, "What''s your name? You didn''t say you learned how to cook for your daughter, but you wanted to let your daughter recognize a godfather and let someone cook it for your daughter."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said to his grandfather: "Grandpa, don''t talk about father, he also learned from Father Feng, but father is stupid. He has to learn a dish for a long time. The ribs he learned last time were not made by Father Feng. It��s delicious, so dad needs to study hard."


    Although the daughter was helping herself to speak, Yang Zhiyi really did not smell that way.


    Grandpa Xixi happily heard the little granddaughter''s words and said, "Well, since my father is a bit stupid, then grandpa won''t talk about him, let him learn more and practice more."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t forget to say to her father: "Dad, you don''t think Grandpa will talk about you. You have to learn more from Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said at this moment: "Uncle Yang, you can go to the stall with my father and Uncle Xiaolin."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, the adults were stunned at first, but then they all thought that this method was good.


    Grandma Xixi said right away, "Yes, if this is a good way, your Uncle Yang always sits at home and writes every day, just in time for him to help your father set up a stall so you can exercise more. You can also learn some crafts from your father and cook more for Xixi and Xixi��s mother in the future."


    When everyone is saying yes, only Yang Zhiyi has a dumbfounded look, and doesn''t understand why he is going to follow him to set up a stall?


    In the back kitchen, under Feng Yifan''s guidance, Su Ruoxi quickly made a copy according to the previous process.


    Because Su Ruoxi added a layer of honey in the middle of this portion, it also has a honey fragrance and a more delicious taste.


    Feng Yifan immediately praised: "My wife is really getting better and better. She can improve the snacks I taught. This Poria cake with honey is really more fragrant."


    Hearing her husband''s praise, Su Ruoxi raised her chin proudly.


    Feng Yifan cut it with a knife, and walked out with his wife to give everyone a taste.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 453： The girls are also going to set up a stall

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    When the second set comes out, this one will be more than the one that Feng Ruoruo brought out before, so that everyone can get a few more dollars.


    Feng Yifan prepared some tea for everyone.


    The children also prepared juice to replace the tea for the adults.


    When eating this second plate of Poria cakes, everyone suddenly felt a little difference in the taste.


    "Well, there seems to be a smell of honey this time."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi became even more proud, raised her chin to her husband, and obviously signaled her husband to announce it to everyone. She did this one, and then she has to compliment herself.


    But Feng Yifan saw his wife''s appearance, but did not immediately speak.


    This made Su Ruoxi very dissatisfied and continued to wink at her husband.


    But when she saw her wink, her husband just kept silent, making Su Ruoxi very annoyed.


    But the husband did not speak to clarify, and everyone began to praise him for the delicious food.


    "This one is more delicious, with honey added, it''s even sweeter."


    "Yes, yes, honey is delicious, not as sweet as white sugar."


    "Chef Feng is Chef Feng, and he really knows how to work around. A simple pastry like Poria cake can make so many tricks."


    ...


    Seeing that everyone was complimenting her husband, and her husband did not speak, Su Ruoxi felt very dissatisfied.


    Finally, while her husband was pouring tea, Su Ruoxi leaned close to her husband, stretched out her hand and pinched her waist.


    Feng Yifan felt the moment his wife started her hands. He didn��t wait for his wife to pinch it down, and quickly said: ��Actually, you all made a mistake. I didn��t make this one. This one is from our family. Isn��t it surprising that her mother did it and she added honey?"


    Su Ruoxi had already pinched her hands on her husband''s waist, almost about to pinch the flesh on her waist.


    Suddenly hearing the clarification made by her husband, she felt very satisfied, and slowly took her hand back.


    Feng Yifan also let out a long sigh of relief when he lowered his head and saw his wife''s hand at his waist retracted.


    No one at the scene noticed these little movements of the couple.


    After everyone was stunned for a while, one by one immediately began to praise Su Ruoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo leaped into her mother''s arms even more and gave her two thumbs up to praise: "Mom, you are so amazing, you can make more delicious snacks than Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also leaned over and gave a thumbs up to Aunt Su together.


    "Aunt Su is great."


    "Aunt Su is amazing."


    Su Ruoxi was also very happy to receive the praise from the little girls. She gladly accepted the praise from the children and said with a smile: "Thank you my daughter, and thank you Xixi and Fei Fei for your praise. I will definitely continue to work hard and try to get you guys out as soon as possible. Father Feng''s snacks are learned."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands and cheered: "Okay, okay, mom, if you learn, you can do it for Ruoruo."


    When Grandma Xixi heard Su Ruoxi''s words, she said to her son next to her: "Look at them, and then look at you. Don''t learn from Ruoruo''s father and just want to eat."


    Hearing her grandma talking about father, Yang Xiaoxi also turned to her father and said, "Dad, you have to study hard. Although you are a little stupid, you can fly first as long as you study hard."


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly surprised when he heard what a good friend said: "Xixi, how can your father fly?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately explained: "Ruoruo, what Xixi said is an idiom called''the stupid bird flies first.''"


    Feng Ruoruo continued to ask strangely: "Can the stupid bird fly first?"


    Feng Yifan heard that her daughter was very strange, and smiled and explained to her daughter: "This idiom means that some birds fly slowly, so in order to catch food, they must fly first, so that they can find food first when they fly slowly. .


    As Xixi said, her father learns cooking slowly, so he has to work harder and practice more in front of others, so that he can learn the cooking skills well. "


    After listening to his father''s explanation, Feng Ruoruo understood, and turned to Yang Zhiyi and said, "Uncle Yang, then you have to work hard. If you learn and practice, you will be able to fly first."


    Feng Ruoruo''s lively learning and application made the adults feel very surprised, and everyone immediately praised the little girls.


    Only Yang Zhiyi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it, and felt that he had suffered too much today.


    Fortunately, Yang Xiaoxi still remembered his father and took the initiative to feed him a piece of snack.


    Of course, after feeding dad a snack, Yang Xiaoxi did not forget to remind: "Dad, you eat more, you must learn from Father Feng in the future, and strive to learn a lot and make it for Xixi."


    After eating the snacks fed by his daughter, Yang Zhiyi was also deeply moved, and immediately agreed: "Okay, Dad will work hard."


    A group of people enjoyed themselves and spent a very pleasant afternoon full of laughter.


    After eating dim sum and drinking tea, everyone began to talk about the upcoming closure and reconstruction of the old street and Feng Yifan''s going to set up a stall with his apprentice.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little curious and asked, "Dad Ruoruo, you plan to take Xiaolin to the stall. Do you want to set up a food stall at the stall and make these dishes of Su Ji for diners?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "The place and equipment are not good over there, so I can''t cook such fine dishes. I plan to only cook noodles and fried rice. By the way, I will teach Ruifeng some snacks and let him cook snacks next to him. This should be more suitable for setting up a stall. atmosphere of."


    Hearing this, Liu Wanhua couldn''t help but said: "That doesn''t mean that you won''t be able to eat Su Ji''s food for a while?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "Why, if Aunt Liu wants to eat, you can come to Su Ji anytime."


    Father Tang Zhuochen also said immediately: "Yes, yes, we can come to Su Ji to eat, let Yifan specialize in cooking for us, this is the preferential treatment of our old neighbors."


    Liu Wanhua said again: "You are going to set up a stall and are busy with the business over there. How can you have time to cook for us?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��I still have time. I can prepare the materials in advance and close the stall earlier in the evening, or go to the stall later.��


    Liu Wanhua shook her head and said, "It''s very troublesome. Why don''t you go to your stall to eat bowl of noodles. Anyway, I am a lonely old lady, and I don''t have to eat so delicately. It should be fine to eat bowl of noodles every day."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Aunt Liu, what you said, so let''s do it, tell me in advance what you want to eat, I will definitely prepare it for you, so it will work?"


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Okay, that''s okay."


    Then Feng Yifan asked, "Aunt Liu, are you going to set up a stall there?"


    Liu Wanhua directly shook her head and said, "No, I won''t go to set up a stall. Although the old street is closed and people outside cannot enter the old street, it has little effect on my embroidery business. My regular customers are all made-to-order. So I won��t go there to set up a stall, the old street is closed, I can be quieter instead.


    Tang Zhuochen continued: "My old arms and legs, I won''t go, but I will let my apprentice go."


    Lin Zekang is the same as Liu Wanhua: "I don''t go to set up a stall. When the old street is closed, I will study my things and leave the business to my son."


    After hearing these words, Grandpa Fei Fei also said: "Well, in fact, the stalls over there are really not suitable for all the shops on the ancient street, but the shops that are not suitable for you do not actually have to worry about business. It''s relying on some old customers and don''t care if the old streets are closed."


    Chen Shoulin went on to say: "Moreover, I think the snack business is more suitable for the stall."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "Then Uncle Li and Brother Yang were a bit disadvantaged if they left. If they don��t leave, they will go to the stall together. We can just join hands. Together with the rice wine from Sister Wang and brother-in-law, we will definitely be able to I can afford the business over there."


    Yang Zhiyi said with some regret: "It''s too late now, my eldest brother''s shop has finished decorating."


    Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly: "No way, Brother Yang has chosen a place long ago. I heard that Uncle Li''s shop has also been renovated, so we are destined to part ways."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said: "Yifan, in fact, my eldest brother and them left, you can also cook the barbecue. This way, even if you are setting up a stall, you can make a prosperous business and start all kinds of snacks. At that time, you will definitely be able to support the business there alone."


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and shook his head after hearing this: "I can''t do that much, it''s too hard."


    While talking, I stretched my hand over my daughter and said: "Also, I want to take the opportunity to rest. I have to spend more time with our house Ruoruo. The business can wait until the reconstruction of the ancient street is completed, and then slowly recover."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little regretful after hearing this: "It''s really a pity, I feel like I want to miss Chef Feng to show off his power."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Where can I show my power? I really may not be able to make roadside stalls better than those professional roadside food stalls."


    This sentence is naturally believed by almost no one present.


    If Feng Yifan goes to the roadside stalls, it is not as good as those roadside food stalls. No one will believe it.


    Especially Lin Ruifeng, he heard a lot of things from Master at noon, and in her opinion, those things are definitely dry goods for setting up a stall to make snacks.


    Therefore, in Lin Ruifeng''s view, Master is too humble. If Master wants to work as a roadside stall, there will be no business in other houses.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and suddenly said, ��I��m actually looking forward to it. I can see Chef Feng on the street. That scene will be very interesting. Chef Feng, you should actually cook Su Ji dishes on the side of the road. That way, business might be better."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "That can''t work. As a cook of Su Ji, how can he show off his craft casually on the street?"


    If someone else said this, Yang Zhiyi might sneer at him, or even mock it.


    But when Feng Yifan said so, no one at the scene felt that this was unreasonable.


    If you think about it carefully, you will feel to your heart that this statement is correct, and Feng Yifan, such a powerful Su Ji spooner, really shouldn''t cook on the street.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was very serious, with an expression of approval on his face.


    He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Don''t be so serious. In fact, the key is that the conditions over there don''t allow me. I can''t remove Su Ji''s back kitchen and get over it, right?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t cook there, indeed because of bad conditions.


    The arranged stall is just a vacant lot, and even the canopy is still being erected now.


    As for the facilities inside, it can be said that they are completely absent.


    Although the reconstruction department and Su Liancheng also agreed, they will complete the reconstruction there in accordance with Feng Yifan''s requirements in four days.


    But in any case, it is relatively rudimentary, and there is no stove.


    Feng Yifan didn''t have much time to prepare a stove that could be transported over, so he really couldn''t cook there.


    Although it is not convenient to cook there, in Feng Yifan''s view, it is very suitable to be a roadside food stall. He also asked a blacksmith to weld the cart in advance.


    At that time, Feng Yifan only needs to push things with his apprentice every day.


    Feng Ruoruo threw himself into his father''s arms at this time and said, "Dad, you promised Ruoruo. If you and Uncle Xiaolin go to set up a stall, you will bring Ruoruo with you."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that his daughter would still remember it all the time.


    I asked a blacksmith to create the egg burger mold for Lin Ruifeng, and indeed promised my daughter that if I go to set up a stall in the future, I will definitely bring my daughter with him.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and Su Kee''s business is really good during this time.


    And the business of Lin Ruifeng''s early shop next door is also very hot.


    Therefore, the plan to set up a stall and specialize in egg burgers can only be put on hold for the time being.


    Feng Yifan originally thought that his daughter should have forgotten about setting up a stall.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to remember.


    Hearing her daughter''s begging and seeing her look expectant, Feng Yifan squeezed her daughter''s face gently: "Okay, I will definitely take Ruoruo with me when the time comes, and let Ruoruo continue to help Dad greet the guests.


    With her father''s consent, the little girl was naturally very happy: "It''s great, Dad is so good."


    Seeing that Feng Ruoruo was going to set up a stall with Feng''s father, Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Papa Feng, Xixi will also go with him."


    Chen Yaofei is naturally unwilling to show weakness: "There is still Faey going together."


    Seeing that the other two little girls were also going, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, go all, but Xixi and Feifei have to get permission from the family, and Feng''s father can''t be the master."


    The two little girls immediately looked at their parents.


    Yang Zhiyi said to his daughter: "Don''t look at your father. If you want to go, you must agree with your mother."


    As for Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun seeing their little granddaughter look forward to it The old couple smiled and nodded in agreement: "If Faey is going, then go."


    Seeing that Chen Yaofei had obtained the consent of her grandparents, Yang Xiaoxi immediately asked her grandparents: "Grandpa and grandma, will you let Xixi go?"


    Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong looked at each other.


    Wen Hong said, "We still have to go home and ask mother. Grandparents agree with you, but we still want mother to agree."


    As a result, Yang Xiaoxi immediately pulled his grandparents and father to their feet: "Then let''s go quickly, go home and ask mother, otherwise Ruoruo and Faifei are gone, Xixi can''t go."


    Seeing the little girl in a hurry also made her grandparents and father dumbfounded.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to call his wife, and Li Feier on the phone naturally agreed.


    With the consent of his mother, Yang Xiaoxi smiled like a flower, and was very happy to hug Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei and cheer for joy.

 Chapter 454： Business before closing the street

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    In the next few days, the shop owners on the old street were all preparing to set up their stalls.


    The construction team of the reconstruction department is actually very efficient. It only took two days to set up the canopy, and then prepared various booth facilities for the stall.


    Of course, among these, Su Liancheng and Meiru gave the money readily to ensure that the stall went smoothly.


    In the past few days, Feng Yifan has also made some preparations with his little apprentice.


    The first is not to prepare various ingredients and raw materials for the stall, but to prepare the various equipment needed for the stall.


    Feng Yifan sought the help of a blacksmith in advance to build a few equipment for stalls, such as a large iron plate, and also specially welded a long trolley to someone who could put all kinds of equipment on the cart.


    In addition, Feng Yifan also customized a set of plastic tableware for use when setting up a stall.


    Of course, the most important thing is the various kitchen utensils needed to set up the stall, which are all prepared by Feng Yifan.


    Everything was ready. After the trolley was delivered, Feng Yifan put all kinds of equipment on the trolley and assembled a mobile snack trolley in an instant.


    There is an iron plate in the car, there is a place for making egg burgers, there is also a place for cooking noodles, and a place for chopping vegetables and frying various toppings and fried rice.


    It can be said that such a mobile trolley has all the equipment on it.


    The whole family looked at such a small trolley, all of them were very surprised. I didn''t expect Feng Yifan to consider so comprehensively that almost everything was included in it.


    Su Ruoxi took a closer look and asked, "How did you think of customizing such a small cart? Have you already thought about setting up a stall?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Actually, this car was actually planned in advance by me. It is considered prepared for me. In case I lose Su Ji, or my aunt uses some extraordinary means to win Su Ji''s old plaque. Go, for our next life."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard her husband say this: "Are you really prepared already?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course I was prepared, but didn''t we win? So this car doesn''t seem to be needed, so I thought I could use it for Ruifeng in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised: "Master, did you prepare this for me?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice and said, "Well, I have this plan. I think you might not want to learn the cooking skills with me for a long time, so I have to prepare something for you so that you can at least support yourself by your own craftsmanship. , You can also feed your parents."


    Lin Ruifeng was very moved, because Master thought a lot for himself.


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and grabbed her father and said, "Dad, are we going to use this to set up a stall?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and smiled and said, "Yes, now we are going to use this to set up a stall, but we are not going to set up a stall tomorrow like everyone else, we have to make preparations and wait until Saturday to officially set up a stall."


    Hearing Feng Yifan said that he would not go to set up a stall until Saturday, and everyone felt very strange.


    Because all kinds of preparatory work are clearly prepared now, although Lin Ruifeng''s training for stall setting is not over, he should be able to get started faster if he goes to the field.


    So everyone doesn''t quite understand why Feng Yifan has to set up a stall on Saturday?


    Lu Cuiling asked everyone��s doubts: ��Why do you have to go on Saturday? The old street will be closed tomorrow, and there will be no more guests. If you don��t hurry to set up a stall to attract guests, you have to rest for two days. Do you think the business is too good? Or is it inflated to make money?"


    After grandma finished speaking, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Dad, let''s go tomorrow, we want to make a lot of money."


    Feng Yifan smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "You little money fan, dad will go again on Saturday, because Ruoruo doesn''t have to go to kindergarten on Saturday, so take Ruoruo with him on Saturday."


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo immediately raised his small hand to agree: "Okay, okay, let''s wait for Ruoruo to go together without going to kindergarten."


    The little girl''s words made everyone laugh immediately, and was amused by Feng Ruoruo''s rapid transformation.


    There is another reason why Feng Yifan chose to go on Saturday.


    He looked at Lin Ruifeng and asked, "Your sister is coming back tomorrow? You have decided, how do you want to tell your sister?"


    Lin Ruifeng said immediately: "Well, think about it. Let my parents go with my sister. I will stay alone to do business. I will use my own hands to break out of my own world."


    Su Jinrong smiled upon hearing this and said, "Very well, Xiaolin, ambitious."


    Hearing what my grandfather said, although the child Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand very well, the little girl still gave a thumbs up to Uncle Xiaolin and said, "Come on, Uncle Xiaolin."


    Su Ruoxi also smiled and said, "Xiao Lin is very ambitious, and I believe your sister will approve of it."


    Lu Cuiling patted him on the shoulder: "Yes, Ruifeng is really grown up, work hard."


    Feng Yifan is quite satisfied with the growth of his apprentice.


    "Okay, let''s prepare for the last day of Su Ji''s business today. After tonight, we will start a new journey tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo spoke first: "Father, come on, Uncle Xiaolin, come on."


    Su Ruoxi also said to her husband, "Well, keep going."


    After that, Su Ruoxi pushed her father and took her daughter out of the back kitchen with her mother-in-law, so that her husband and Lin Ruifeng could start busy in the back kitchen.


    In the restaurant in Su Ji ahead, when Su Ruoxi went to open the door and put up a sign for business, a bunch of people filed in at the door, and the restaurant was filled in a blink of an eye.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised to see this scene: "Wow, mother, why are there so many people today?"


    The diners who entered the door quickly answered the little girl without her mother.


    "Because today is the last day before the reconstruction of the old street, you Su Ji will be open for business. Of course, we old diners must seize the last opportunity to come over and have a good meal."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what the diners said, and the little girl thought about it seriously and quickly said: "Everyone can eat when my father is going to set up a stall. You must remember to eat. My father and Uncle Xiaolin will both go to set up a stall. On this Saturday, if Ruo Ruo doesn''t have to go to kindergarten, my father will take Ruoro with him.


    The little girl was still very business savvy, and immediately began to advertise to Su Ji''s diners.


    When the diners heard the little girl''s words, they all agreed with a smile.


    "Really? If you will go with Dad? Then we must try it."


    "Yes, we must go."


    "It must be a good thing to be able to see Chef Feng setting up a stall and seeing Chef Feng cooking with his own eyes. I must go."


    "That is, even if you don''t eat, it''s a pleasure to see Chef Feng cooking over there."


    "Hahaha, it''s no good not to eat, everyone does not eat, and Chef Feng will not perform specifically for everyone, so everyone has to join in and order more dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Dad has prepared the cart, and everyone will have a lot of delicious food by then."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s words, diners can''t help but start looking forward to it.


    "Really? Ruoruo''s father has even the cart ready?"


    "It seems that Chef Feng had already prepared."


    "Wow, that''s really something to look forward to."


    "Hahaha, a top chef set up a stall, that scene will be great."


    "It must be eaten, and everyone will join in."


    The diners are saying that Su Ruoxi is also standing up and saying: "Here is an official announcement to everyone. Tomorrow, the street outside will be closed for reconstruction. Our Su Kee business will move to the west of the street, opposite the kindergarten. Welcome Everyone will join in."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi paused and said: "At that time, everyone can see Chef Feng cooking for everyone."


    After hearing this announcement from the proprietress, all the diners present nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, we must go to join us."


    After agreeing to join in, the diners also started to order dishes with Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is also methodical, recording the menu table by table, and clearly record the number of each table.


    After a round of menus are written, give the menus to the daughter and let the daughters send them to the husband in the kitchen behind. Then there is the waiting time.


    Although it was filled with people this time, Feng Yifan was clearly prepared.


    After receiving the menu sent by his daughter, Feng Yifan immediately spread the menu, and first prepared each table of cold dishes in the menu.


    Lin Ruifeng waited for Master to prepare the cold dishes, and quickly picked up the cold dishes from the tables outside to serve them.


    The diners waiting outside didn''t expect it, and they started serving them not long after they ordered.


    "Wow, Chef Feng served food really fast today."


    "Hahaha, it was a cold dish? I thought it was made so quickly."


    "How could it be possible that a small stir-fry will take ten minutes?"


    "That is, it should be served first, so that everyone can eat and wait."


    "Chef Feng will be very busy today, so many people came here all at once."


    "No way, you won''t be able to enter the ancient street tomorrow. Of course you have to rush early today. Come and take a look at the ancient street, and then you can taste the dishes of Su Ji."


    Cold dishes are served quickly. After all, many cold dishes are prepared in advance.


    Even if it is a dish like a cucumber, Feng Yifan can quickly cut it up for his apprentice to send it out.


    In the process of serving the cold dishes, Feng Yifan also opened the fire. First, he processed some stewed dishes on the menu and put them all on the stove for simmering.


    When the various stews are ready and the stew has already started on the stove, Feng Yifan will go to make a small stir-frying.


    In this way, the time can be coordinated well, and the waiting time for the food delivery process will not be too long.


    Plates of dishes were brought out from the back kitchen one after another, and served to the outside diners.


    About an hour after the first group of diners ordered, the dishes on all the tables were almost ready.


    The efficiency of this kind of serving really makes Su Kee''s diners amazed.


    "It''s really amazing. With so many dishes, Chef Feng can cook it so quickly?"


    "It''s amazing. I thought I would wait two or three hours."


    "I have done everything, and I will wait two hours away."


    "It''s really amazing, the serving speed is very fast, and the taste of the key dishes is not bad at all."


    "Yeah, it really doesn''t taste bad at all."


    "I admire it, I can only admire it."


    ...


    For diners, they will think that Feng Yifan''s serving speed is too fast, and the quality of the dishes is guaranteed, which is very incredible.


    But the diners did not know that Feng Yifan had prepared many dishes from the morning.


    The most time-consuming process of cooking is usually the beginning of preparations.


    When the preparations are done in advance, it is just the cooking process, which usually does not take a long time.


    So even though there were a lot of guests today, Feng Yifan was still able to cope very well.


    Little girl Feng Ruoruo is also very busy today. She ran back and forth between restaurants and kitchens, and kept passing on the menu to her father. The girl had to open every menu to her father.


    At the same time, the little girl also arranged the order for her father according to the number.


    Looking at her daughter''s seriousness, Feng Yifan encouraged her with a smile on her face: "Daddy, thank Ruoruo, Ruoruo is really the best little helper for my father."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy after receiving his father''s encouragement and praise: "You''re welcome, Dad."


    Because I knew that Su Ji was the last day before the reconstruction of the old street, I guessed that Su Ji��s business would be hot today, so Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not come, worrying that it would disturb Su Ji��s business.


    The three little girls also made an appointment to come to the restaurant for a party tomorrow, and then have a good meal of Papa Feng''s food.


    So Feng Ruoruo was very attentive today, and he was also very serious about giving his father the menu.


    There is already a line in front of the gate of Su Ji, and many people come here admiringly. Before the old street is closed for reconstruction, come over and taste the dishes of Su Ji.


    As a result, because of thinking like this, more and more people lined up at the door.


    Su Ruoxi took out the small stool and handed it to the people in line outside to sit.


    Feng Ruoruo and grandma took out snacks together and distributed them to the people in line.


    Reaping the snacks that Feng Ruoruo personally delivered also made the diners in the queue very happy. They felt that Dao Su Ji''s dinner would be considered complete in this way.


    This night, many people in Huaicheng''s circle of friends were all screened by Su Ji''s photos.


    There are photos of hot business in front of Su Ji.


    There are also photos of standing in front of Su Ji��s door.


    Photo of sitting in Su Ji.


    Taking photos of Su Ji dishes Of course, what everyone envied the most is that someone took a photo of receiving Feng Ruoruo''s dim sum. This photo is really envied by many people.


    "Wow, I''m really envious of being able to take a photo with the little boss."


    "Hahaha, it''s really the happiest thing to have a snack delivered by the little boss himself."


    Then there was a young couple who came over, hoping that Feng Ruoruo would send them snacks. The young couple reached out and put their hands together, asking Feng Ruoruo to put the snacks where their hands were together.


    However, Feng Ruoruo didn''t listen, instead he picked up two pieces and put one piece in the palm of two people.


    This moment was captured by many onlookers.


    The little couple was also very happy, feeling like they had received Feng Ruoruo''s blessing, and their relationship would last for a long time.


    This night, the team in front of the gate of Su Ji is destined to be a beautiful scenery in Huaicheng.

 Chapter 455： Yang Family and Chen Family

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    Since Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother was made clear and took the initiative to reconcile with her daughter-in-law, the relationship between Yang Xiaoxi''s family has become much more harmonious.


    Although grandma and mother cannot be as close as Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi for the time being, at least when the family sits together, the topic is no longer just about having children.


    I can''t go to Ruoruo''s house for dinner tonight, Yang Xiaoxi followed his father back home, and immediately yelled for his father to cook.


    "Dad, you hurry up and cook, it''s up to you to cook today, you have to cook delicious food for Xixi, you promised Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words and said with a wry smile: "Good girl Xixi, isn''t there a grandma at home? Doesn''t Xixi also like to eat the dishes made by grandma? Is it good for us to eat the dishes made by grandma today?


    Dad still has a few thousand words of manuscript to write. Today, Xixi is obedient and obedient. Will you let Dad go once? "


    Hearing the conversation between his son and granddaughter, grandma poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "Can''t you write after dinner at night? You don''t have time to cook your daughter''s meal?"


    When Yang Zhiyi faced his mother, he was a little helpless: "Mom, I promised the readers that I will add changes to them today. It is still two chapters away. How can I write a few thousand words so quickly?"


    Wen Hong heard his son say this, and then said, "What are you afraid of later?"


    His mother��s words made Yang Zhiyi also dumbfounded: "It��s not a matter of being late. If I don��t write it now, I might have to write it late at night when I look back."


    Without waiting for grandma to talk about father again, this time Yang Xiaoxi stood up very well to help father speak.


    "Grandma, don''t say dad, dad usually works very hard with code words, and the kindergarten teacher said, promised others must be done, so you let dad write it, let''s not quarrel with dad, you Make something for Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi was really moved when he heard his little padded jacket.


    "Thank you for my little baby, Dad promises that when my father writes the manuscript in advance next time, he will cook for our little baby himself."


    Seeing that the granddaughter had agreed, the grandma naturally nodded and agreed: "Well, listen to our family''s Xixi. Grandma will cook tonight and cook for Xixi. Well, just make the chicken drumstick that your father Feng taught last time. The meal is ready, do you want Xixi to eat it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi ran to her grandmother immediately and yelled, "Okay, Xixi wants to eat, want to eat chicken drumstick rice."


    After the relationship with his daughter-in-law eased, Wen Hong asked Lu Cuiling about his experience with her daughter-in-law. I also specifically asked Feng Yifan for some dishes, especially dishes that children like.


    It''s like this chicken drumstick rice, which Feng Yifan taught Grandma Xixi.


    This dish is very simple, and Feng Yifan''s seasoning is very suitable for children''s taste.


    Today Wen Hong decided to show his little granddaughter a hand.


    For chicken thigh rice, the first thing to do is to remove the bones of the chicken legs. This Wen Hong also specifically consulted Feng Yifan and learned how to use a pair of scissors and a knife to remove the bones of the chicken legs.


    Although not as fast as Feng Yifan, Wen Hong took the bones down very seriously.


    After that, the chicken thighs are marinated. Of course, in order to taste it, it is necessary to change the knife before marinating.


    After the chicken thigh was marinated, Wen Hong also went to prepare other things.


    Just then, Li Fei''er returned home from get off work.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yang Xiaoxi greeted the door immediately. Seeing her mother enter the door, the little girl hurriedly brought her mother slippers so that her mother could change shoes.


    When Li Feier saw her daughter getting slippers for herself, she said with emotion, "Thank you, Xixi, mother is so touched."


    Hearing the movement, Wen Hong poked his head out of the kitchen and said with a somewhat unnatural smile: "Mayfair is back? Isn''t it early to get off work today?"


    Faye Li''s attitude towards her mother-in-law''s change is actually a little bit uncomfortable.


    But knowing that her mother-in-law''s attitude has really changed, she also smiled back: "Yes, Mom, there are relatively few things on TV today, so I came back early."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were a bit uncomfortable talking like this, and it might be so polite and unnatural all at once.


    When both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to continue.


    Yang Xiaoxi took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, today Dad wants code words, so grandma will cook for us. Grandma will cook Dad Feng''s chicken drumstick rice for Xixi. Mom, you can also eat it together."


    After being told by her daughter, Li Feier was no longer so embarrassed. She smiled and said, "Really? Does Xixi thank grandma?"


    Yang Xiaoxi turned her head and said to grandma: "Thank you, grandma."


    Wen Hong smiled and said, "You''re welcome, don''t say thank you to grandma."


    Li Feier took her daughter into the door at this time, first went back to the room and changed her clothes. Then she asked her daughter to watch TV with her grandfather, while she went into the kitchen to help.


    "Mom, let me help you."


    Wen Hong was also a little surprised when his daughter-in-law came in to help, and then said: "No need, no, you have a hard day, go with Xixi."


    But Li Fei''er was already standing in front of the sink, reaching out to help wash the vegetables, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, mom, we can do it together. We can do it faster. It''s okay for Xixi to let her play with grandpa, so we don��t Will disturb Dad Xixi writing the book."


    With the help of his daughter-in-law, Wen Hong also smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s do it together."


    When I really started to cook, Wen Hong realized that his daughter-in-law was really good at cooking.


    She was also a little surprised: "So you know how to cook?"


    Li Feier smiled and said to her mother-in-law: "Mom, after all, I have interviewed many professional cooks, so I have learned something from them, but I can only beat you, but I really have to wield the spatula. Actually, I haven''t done it."


    Wen Hong smiled and said: "You young people don''t know how to do it now, neither does Dad Xixi."


    Li Feier went on to say: "I and Xixi Dad are studying, so I can learn from Feng Yifan, and I can cook it for Xixi in the future."


    Then, Wen Hong personally taught her daughter-in-law some cooking methods, such as how to control the cooking without being splashed on the body, and how to stir fry, and how to stir-fry meat and vegetable dishes.


    "Look, go down the side of the pot like this, then use a shovel to block it a little, so that the oil will not be splashed on your body, and the meat will change color if you want to fry, but it should not be too old. You must control the heat ."


    At this moment, Li Fei''er looked like a humble student, and also like a daughter following her studies nearby.


    On this evening, after the process of cooking together, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been improved. Yang Xiaoxi''s family has also begun to become happy and warm.


    In Chen Yaofei''s home, although Chen Yaofei''s parents are not there, her grandparents take care of her granddaughter in every possible way.


    After returning home, Chen Yaofei rushed into the door for the first time. After changing her shoes, the little girl would take out her grandparents'' shoes and set them up.


    After grandpa and grandma have changed their shoes, Chen Yaofei will put the shoes that grandpa and grandma have replaced in the shoe cabinet.


    With smiles on the faces of the young granddaughter''s sensible behavior, the old couple still felt a little distressed in their hearts.


    Think about whether it is Feng Ruoruo or Yang Xiaoxi, both children are accompanied by their parents.


    However, Chen Yaofei''s parents could not accompany her, which still made the little girl seem a little bit lonely.


    In the past, after Chen Yaofei returned home, she would be a little bit dull.


    But now after contact with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei''s personality has gradually changed. The little girl has become cheerful and cheerful at home.


    Seeing grandparents changing their shoes, Chen Yaofei immediately smiled and asked, "Is grandpa cooking or grandma cooking today?"


    Hearing the question of granddaughter laughing, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun were relieved immediately.


    The old couple looked at each other, both happy that the little granddaughter had become cheerful.


    Grandpa asked: "So today Fei Fei wants grandpa to cook, or does grandma cook?"


    The grandma said, "Let''s do it with grandma. The ribs that grandpa made last time are a little bit pasty. We can''t let grandpa do it anymore."


    As soon as my grandma��s voice fell, my grandfather immediately pleaded: "Hey, hey, that was an accident last time. I lost my mind. Wasn��t there a phone call? I was busy answering the phone and forgot the ribs in the pot. It��s not intentional, okay, you can��t always try to make a mistake once."


    Grandma smiled and said, "Where is it once? You forgot, that time you got salt and sugar wrong?"


    Grandpa suddenly lost his smile and looked upset and turned his head away: "I won''t tell you anymore."


    When Chen Yaofei saw her grandparents bickering, the little girl was so happy: "Hahaha, don''t be angry, grandpa, grandma didn''t mean to say you, then let''s cook together."


    Seeing the little granddaughter smile, the old couple will also be very happy.


    Li Xiuchun heard the little granddaughter''s proposal and agreed: "Okay, let''s cook together today."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Yes, I did it with my grandparents, just like Ruoruo and Feng''s father."


    Then the old couple took the little granddaughter into the kitchen together, and the grandfather also specially brought the little granddaughter a chair, so that the little granddaughter can stand on it, basically equal to the grandparents.


    In this way, the little girl can also help when grandparents are cooking together.


    For example, helping grandpa deliver dishes, or helping grandma wash the dishes together.


    Chen Yaofei felt that this was actually very happy. Occasionally, the little girl would be naughty, using her hands with water droplets to throw the water droplets onto her grandparents'' faces.


    "Oh, Faey, you''re naughty again."


    "You little troublemaker, now you have learned badly from Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Seeing grandparents talking while blocking the drops of water with their hands, the little girl would be very happy and laugh loudly.


    "Hahaha, grandpa and grandma, when I was at Ruoruo''s house, I played with Ruoruo and Xixi with father Feng like this, and father Feng would block us if he blocked us."


    Chen Shoulin stretched out his hand to block the little granddaughter and said, "Oh, your father Feng has big hands, but your grandparents don''t have that big hands."


    Li Xiuchun grabbed the rag and wiped her little hand for the little granddaughter: "Well, we are still cooking. You shake it like this. If a handful of water is thrown into the pot, the oil in the pot will explode. ."


    Chen Yaofei also looked horrified when she heard her grandma''s words: "Ah, will it explode? It''s dangerous."


    Grandma wiped water on the little granddaughter and said, "Yes, it''s dangerous, so you can''t play like this."


    Next, Chen Yaofei was really obedient, and did not go to shake the water anymore, and carefully prepared the dinner with his grandparents.


    After that, the old couple and the little granddaughter put the meal on the table together.


    Before starting to eat, Chen Yaofei did not forget: "Grandpa, you have to turn on the camera. We have to show it to mom and dad. We are very happy to eat."


    Hearing the words of the little granddaughter, I saw the little granddaughter looking happy.


    And this is the first time that the little granddaughter has asked for a video with mom and dad. The old couple also feel very happy.


    Chen Shoulin opened the video, connected to his son and daughter-in-law abroad, and waved at the video.


    "How are you? Today, Fei Fei took the initiative to open the video, so that you can see us eating together, you two quickly do it, Fei Fei is coming."


    On the video side, a very quiet woman hurriedly ran all the way with her mobile phone, sitting with a very intellectual mature man, looking forward to watching the video together.


    Soon, grandpa targeted the video at the little granddaughter.


    Seeing my daughter, the parents on the video side were also very excited.


    In normal times, every time the parents take the initiative to speak to their daughters, because the daughters are more introverted and will have some small opinions about the absence of mom and dad.


    But today, without waiting for Mom and Dad to speak, Chen Yaofei took the initiative to speak.


    The little girl waved her hand at the video: "How about mom and dad, Faey Fei made a meal with grandparents and grandparents today, Faey Fei helped grandparents wash the vegetables and handed things to them."


    The parents on the video side were a little surprised, because today''s daughter took the initiative to talk to them and said so many things all at once.


    After the parents froze for a while, they listened carefully to what their daughter said, and felt that her daughter had changed.


    It is also the first time that Chen Yaofei introduced two good friends to her parents in the video, as well as her favorite father Feng.


    "Mum and Dad, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are my best friends. Then we will go to Feng Ruoruo��s house together. There is a restaurant in her house. Feng Ruoruo��s father is a great cook. We all call him Father Feng, and then Dad Feng will give him We make so many delicious dim sum..."


    The mother on the other side of the video watched her daughter say so many things cheerfully, her eyes were already full of tears.


    How can you miss your daughter as a mother?


    Why don''t you want to be with your daughter?


    But because of work, , I cannot accompany my daughter.


    Before, my daughter had always resisted. In many cases, she was reluctant to video with herself, which made her mother very sad and distressed.


    Today, my daughter took the initiative to make a video and told them so many things, which really made my mother very excited.


    Facing the video, my mother finally couldn''t help crying, covering her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from crying, but tears had already flowed down her fingers.


    The father stretched his arms around his mother beside him, and calmed his wife''s emotions in a low voice.


    When Chen Yaofei saw her mother crying, she stretched out her little hand and said, "Mom, don��t cry, Faey and grandparents are very good, and if Ruo and Xixi are with me, Faey is really happy. Mom, you and dad also have to be obedient. , You have finished your work, come back soon to see Faey.


    Feifei takes you to meet Ruoruo and Xixi, and takes you to eat Papa Feng''s dishes. "


    The parents over there couldn''t help crying, and then they nodded and agreed in unison: "Okay, Mom and Dad must go home early, go eat delicious food with Faey Fei, and meet Fa Fei''s friends."

 Chapter 456： 1 night running water seat

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    After Yang Xiaoxi''s family had dinner, Yang Zhiyi had to go back to the room to catch up the manuscript.


    In order not to disturb his father, Yang Xiaoxi and his mother played together with his grandparents in the living room.


    While playing with her daughter, Li Feier chatted with her parents-in-law and her parents-in-law. From time to time, she checked her mobile phone and followed the latest news. These are also part of her usual work.


    When I was looking at my mobile phone, I suddenly saw that in the group at work, people from her program group on the TV station had posted a few photos.


    Li Feier clicked on the photo to see and saw that all the photos were taken in front of the gate of Su Ji.


    It can be seen that Su Kee��s business tonight is very hot, and many people want to make a special trip to Su Kee to check in before closing the street, and then take some photos as a souvenir.


    One of the photos caught Li Fei''er''s attention.


    In the photo, there are four hands, two big hands and two small hands. The two big hands are supposed to belong to one man and one woman.


    And two small hands are holding two snacks, placed in the palms of the two big hands.


    Seeing this photo, Li Feier suddenly guessed that the two small hands should belong to Feng Ruoruo.


    It''s just that Li Feier is a little uncertain, who are the two big hands that Feng Ruoruo put on the snacks?


    Out of curiosity, Li Feier sent a message asking the person in the group who posted the photo, who owns the two big hands?


    Soon, the people in the group replied to Li Feier.


    I sent out a photo with two big hands, as well as the matching words of the photo source in the circle of friends.


    "Today I proposed to my girlfriend, and then went to Su Ji for dinner together. When I was in line, I received two snacks from the little boss. I took this picture and hoped to get the blessings of the little boss. For a long time, I will be able to love each other like the boss and the boss��s wife for life."


    Seeing this accompanied text, Li Feier suddenly understood.


    It turned out to be a pair of young hands.


    But such a photo is really meaningful.


    Especially when it was taken, Feng Ruoruo had two small hands with a little meaty, holding two dim sums and placing them in the palms of two big hands side by side.


    Such a picture may have been taken unintentionally, but it is full of the meaning of love inheritance.


    Li Feier was watching. When her daughter saw her mother staring at the phone, she came over curiously and stretched her head to see.


    Grandma saw it, and worried that the little granddaughter would disturb her daughter-in-law''s work, so she stretched out her hand and gave the little granddaughter a hand.


    Grandma said softly to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi be good, don''t disturb mom."


    Hearing what her mother-in-law said, Li Fei''er immediately recovered, turned her head and smiled and said, "It''s okay, mom, it''s not about work, but I saw the photos sent by my friends."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked immediately, "What''s the picture of mother? Show Xixi."


    Li Feier smiled and handed the photo to her daughter: "Look, guess who owns the little hand in this photo?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi looked at it, grandma also leaned over to take a look at the photos.


    Grandma can''t see whose little hand is? I just think this photo is really good-looking.


    But Yang Xiaoxi took a closer look and suddenly blurted out: "This little hand is Ruoruo''s."


    Mom and grandma were surprised when they heard it, but didn''t expect Yang Xiaoxi to recognize it all at once?


    Li Feier looked at her daughter and asked, "How can Xixi recognize that these two little hands are Ruoruo?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw her mother asking this, some little ones raised their chins proudly and said, "Of course, Xixi and Ruoruo are good friends and can recognize Ruoruo��s little hands. Ruoruo��s little hands are a bit fatter than mine and Fei Fei��s. Yes, Ruoruo��s hands are fleshy, it��s fun."


    After listening to her daughter, Li Fei''er realized that her daughter and her good friend really care about each other.


    Yang Xiaoxi then looked at the photo and said, "Mom, if who is sending snacks to?"


    Li Feier smiled and responded to her daughter: "Mum doesn''t know either. These two people lined up for dinner at Ruoruo''s restaurant, and then they reaped Ruoruo''s blessing."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued to ask: "Mom, what blessing is it?"


    Li Feier read the words of the other party''s circle of friends to her daughter.


    Grandpa and grandma next to me also listened.


    After listening to it, Grandpa thought firstly: "It''s really meaningful. The Feng family is a very warm family. The blessings of Feng Ruoruo may be really meaningful."


    Grandma also nodded: "That''s right, with Ruoruo''s blessing, this will definitely be good for the young man."


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t understand it very well. The little girl was just a little unhappy: "Really, if Feifei and I are here, we can send snacks with Ruoruo, and we can also send blessings to others."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Well, you can''t go today because there are too many people over there today, Ruoruo they don''t have time to greet us.


    Tomorrow, there are no more people, you can have a good meal at Ruoruo''s house. "


    Yang Xiaoxi was also very happy when she heard her mother said that he could eat a big meal: "Hehehe, I can eat a lot of Papa Feng''s dishes, that must be very happy."


    The grandma listened and said with a smile: "Our little brook is now more and more like a snack."


    Mom continued: "Hahaha, it''s not like it, it''s our Xixi, now it''s a snack product."


    Yang Xiaoxi was not happy anymore: "No, Xixi is not a snack food."


    Seeing her daughter''s unwillingness, Li Feier asked her daughter, "Does Xixi know what snacks are?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know, Mom, what is a snack?"


    Grandma gave an explanation: "Snack goods are for kids who like to eat. Is Xixi a kid who likes to eat?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought about it again and said, "Xixi likes to eat Papa Feng''s dishes and snacks, as well as grandma''s dishes, so Xixi is not a snack food."


    After Yang Xiaoxi gave such an explanation, suddenly mother and grandparents couldn''t help laughing.


    When Yang Zhiyi was in the room, he heard the laughter and laughter outside, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He felt that this kind of home was the home he was looking forward to.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi tapped the keyboard and wrote some warm stories with a happy mood.


    Su Ji''s photo was circulated and reposted in the circle of friends of many people in Huaicheng this evening.


    Many people who saw Su Ji''s photos were full of expectations for Su Ji. There was no one who was able to go to the scene, and they were very envious of Su Ji''s atmosphere.


    And some people are on their way to Su Ji.


    Later, Su Ji had too many guests, and some of them couldn''t sit down.


    Su Ruoxi simply went out, asked the neighbors on the old street to borrow some tables and chairs, and set up tables and chairs in front of Su Ji''s door, allowing some guests to sit down on the street outside.


    In this way, more guests were attracted, and soon the temporary tables at the entrance of Su Ji were also full.


    Later, some shops in Su Ji took the initiative to find tables and chairs to help them continue to expand in Su Ji.


    When the diners who came to the old street in the back saw the tables on the old street, they were laid out all the way from the front of Su Ji gate. It really felt like a running water table.


    Wang Cuifeng sent Su Ruoxi a loudspeaker and told Su Ruoxi to stand in front of Su Ji''s door and speak directly.


    "Please find a place to sit down first, and then remember to come over and pick up the number. Order according to the number you received. However, there is limited manpower in the kitchen. You may have to wait for the food to be served. I hope you can forgive me and we will try our best to give it to you. Make the dishes."


    Tonight, the whole old street is going crazy.


    Everyone on an old street seems to have become Su Kee''s buddies. Not only did they move their tables and chairs out for Su Kee diners, they also spontaneously became Su Kee buddies, helping with ordering and serving dishes.


    The little girl Feng Ruoruo is really the busiest, running to the back kitchen to pass the menu to her father.


    But the little girl soon discovered that there were too many menus for her father, and many of the menus in front of her father hadn''t been made.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father busy in the kitchen, and even Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao were also very busy.


    The little girl felt sorry for her father, so she ran out and pulled her mother and said, "Mom, can you stop visiting guests? Dad is working hard at the back. We don''t want guests."


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi also poked her head out and took a look.


    Realizing that there are indeed too many customers outside, after thinking about it, she also agreed with her daughter.


    "Okay, we listened as if we were, and we won''t receive guests anymore."


    Su Ruoxi went out with a horn, and shouted to some newcomers outside who were ready to find a place to sit down.


    "I''m sorry everyone. Today, our materials and manpower are really limited, and we can''t receive so many people. So now that the business of these tables is finished, we can''t receive new guests anymore."


    Hearing such a loud speaker, some diners who came from behind rushed to feel very sorry.


    And Su Ruoxi then shouted: "Please don''t worry, we will go to the street west of the kindergarten in the future to set up a stall, everyone likes my husband''s craftsmanship, please go to the stall to join us, thank you."


    After yelling through the loudspeaker, Su Ruoxi led her daughter and stood in front of Su Ji''s door and bowed to the diners on the street.


    Feng Ruoruo also shouted through her mother''s horn: "Thank you, please continue to support Dad."


    Hearing the little girl''s words of thanks, the guests who could not sit down were also more satisfied, and did not continue to clamor for staying to order food.


    Looking at the scene on the old street, Wang Cuifeng couldn��t help but said to her husband: ��I really didn��t expect that Su Ji would be so hot. Feng Yifan turned Su Ji into this after only more than two months after he came back. Great."


    Fan Chaodong heard his wife''s words and nodded and said, "Feng Yifan is really amazing."


    The other bosses on the old street felt very envious when they saw this scene of Su Ji.


    Except for envy, no one would be jealous.


    Because everyone knows that Suji��s strength lies there, and after the renovation of Old Street is completed, everyone actually needs to count on Suji to drive the flow of passengers on Old Street.


    Feng Yifan was really busy in the back kitchen and felt this kind of pressure for the first time.


    Looking at the menus on the cooking table, it really surprised him a little bit.


    But thinking of these menus, every person who orders has an expectation of Su Ji, and he is still working very hard to make every dish ready, and he can''t let everyone down.


    However, with the consumption of ingredients, Feng Yifan also understood that this could not go on.


    After talking to the apprentice, he was going to go out and apologize to the guests, so that everyone would stop eating today.


    Walking out of the back kitchen, the diners in the restaurant immediately praised Feng Yifan, and some people took out their mobile phones to take pictures. It was obvious that many people admired him in particular.


    Feng Yifan greeted everyone with a smile, and then walked to his wife and daughter who were standing at the door with a loudspeaker.


    When he came to his wife, Feng Yifan also said to his wife: "Maybe you can''t continue to serve guests, and the preparations are not enough."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Don''t worry, I have already told everyone that we will receive so many tables today."


    After hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan sighed in relief, smiled and said to his wife: "Fortunately, I have you."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and hugged her husband and said, "Fortunately to have you."


    Feng Ruoruo saw Mom and Dad hugging, the little girl immediately yelled: "Mom and Dad, you can''t hug yourself, you still have to hug Ruoruo.


    The diners inside and outside the restaurant, seeing the appearance of this family of three, all put down their chopsticks to take a closer look.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other, then bent over to pick up their daughter.


    Then the couple kissed their daughter''s little cheek together.


    This scene happened to be captured by some people.


    "I got it, I got it, this is really so happy."


    "What a beautiful picture."


    "Really so happy, this family is too enviable."


    "Boss, boss wife, little boss, your family must be happy forever, we all wish you happiness forever wherever you are."


    After someone shouted such a sentence, the diners initiated such a response almost at the same time.


    After some coordination, the diners stood up and shouted in unison.


    "I wish the boss and his family happy forever."


    Such a scene really moved Feng Yifan and the others. Feng Yifan took over the big speaker from his wife and said to all the diners: "Thank you, everyone, I hope everyone can also harvest our happiness. I wish everyone happiness."


    Someone at the scene recorded this scene, and the people who recorded it were Meng Shitong and his group.


    After the recording, without much editing, He Yaqian first released such a video of collective blessings to Feng Yifan.


    When such a video was posted, it also immediately triggered the reposting in the circle of friends.


    Many people saw the video and felt the atmosphere of the scene, even though they were infected through the screen.


    Before the closure of the ancient street, Su Ji''s banquet on the flowing water table was destined to become a legend in Huaicheng. Perhaps many years later, everyone will still remember and remember this warm and happy night.


    Naturally, Su Kee will not disappear because of the closure of the old street.


    Just temporarily continue to exist in another way.


    After the renovation of the ancient street is completed, Su Ji will meet the diners again with a new look.

 Chapter 457： Go to Suji after dinner

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    The night before the closure of Huaicheng��s ancient street for reconstruction, Su Ji��s incident of placing a water table on the street in front of the door had spread on the Internet before it was over.


    Many people in Huaicheng, especially a group of young people, hurried to the ancient street after seeing the news on the Internet.


    All want to participate in such a very meaningful running table.


    It''s a pity that people who came here by taxi afterwards have no way to participate in this running table.


    But even if they couldn''t sit down and eat, everyone still took out their phones and took pictures of this running water table on the ancient street.


    Li Feier, who was at home, regretted not going to Su Ji today after receiving the news.


    "Really, Feng Yifan wants to engage in the running water table, and he didn''t tell me in advance. If he said, I can take the people from the program team and go over to shoot? Then do a special program."


    Sitting next to her mother, watching the forwarded video through her mobile phone, Yang Xiaoxi''s face is full of expectation.


    "Mom, let''s go now and let Dad drive us there."


    When Li Feier heard her daughter''s words, she felt a little emotional in an instant, but after another thought, she gave up helplessly.


    "Xixi, we are too late for the past now. When we get there, if Ruo''s house is closed, and your father is still rushing the manuscript, there is no way to drive us there."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard her mother''s words without any hesitation, stood up and ran to her father''s study.


    "Dad, you open the door, Xixi has something to tell you."


    Yang Zhiyi has basically completed the promised update at this time, and is reviewing some of the updated manuscripts, and correcting the typos and some ill sentences.


    Hearing his daughter knocking on the door outside, Yang Zhiyi stood up and walked over to open the study door.


    "What''s the matter with Xixi calling Dad?"


    Seeing his father opening the door, Yang Xiaoxi stretched out his hand to pull up his father and pulled him to his mother''s side, so that he could also watch the video on his mother''s phone.


    "Look, Dad, Ruoruo''s house is so lively tonight, you can drive me with my mother and grandparents."


    Yang Zhiyi took a look at the video and found that the front of the ancient street Su Ji was really lively.


    Especially when I saw a lot of tables in front of Su Ji��s door on the street, I couldn''t help feeling a little strange: "Why Ruo Ruojia put all the tables on the street outside?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately smiled and said, "Dad, you are stupid. Because Ruoruo''s family can''t sit down, so I put the table outside. Many people on the street are helping me, and I provide them with tables and chairs."


    After the explanation, the little girl took her father''s hand and begged as she shook: "Dad, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go to Ruoruo''s house for another meal."


    Just as Yang Zhiyi was about to agree to his daughter, he heard Su Ruoxi shouting in the video.


    Knowing that Su Ji''s preparations are not enough, he no longer continues to receive guests.


    Yang Zhiyi swallowed what he had said before.


    "Look, in the video, your Aunt Su said that if the cooking materials at home are not enough, so we can''t receive more guests, if we go now, there will be no more food to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed her mouth, obviously unhappy about what she said to her father.


    However, the little girl pouted her mouth for a moment and suddenly said, "Dad, we can bring our own vegetables. We have vegetables in our house. Let''s bring them and let Father Feng make them for us. Then we can eat them?"


    The little girl''s words made everyone stunned first, and then the whole family followed suit.


    Grandma laughed and said: "Oh, our family''s Xixi is really getting smarter now, and even thought that if there is no food in the family, we can bring our own vegetables to eat."


    Grandpa laughed from ear to ear: "Hahaha, really, our family Xixi is more and more cute now."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "It seems that our Xixi Follow Ruoruo has become more and more playful after staying for a long time, and his little head has become smarter."


    Seeing that everyone was complimenting, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but say: "Hey, hey, you guys don''t really want me to drive over now, do you?"


    This time, grandma said, "Why not?"


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his mother in a little surprised, but didn''t expect her mother to say this at all.


    Grandpa went on to say: "Well, you seem to have finished writing your manuscript for today, so quickly change your clothes, then go downstairs and drive us over. Now we can still catch up with the last wave."


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw what her grandparents had said, she felt that she had someone sincerely invited, and the little girl was full of confidence.


    "Dad, hurry up, let''s go quickly, and drive over now."


    Seeing that the whole family wanted to go, Yang Zhiyi could only promise: "Well, let''s change clothes and set off."


    The Yang family changed their clothes, Li Feier put on a more casual outfit, and then the family went out together, went downstairs to Yang Zhiyi''s car, and rushed to Huaicheng Ancient Street together.


    On the other side, in Chen Yaofei''s house, the little girl had been videoing with her parents for a long time.


    Chen Yaofei''s parents are very happy with today''s video because they feel that their daughter has become much more cheerful, and they are willing to take the initiative to talk to them, especially the daughter said a lot about some of her experiences.


    For example, the experience in the kindergarten, and how to play with two good friends Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    And the most talked about, naturally, in the small restaurant of Feng Ruoruo''s family, how can the three little girls play happily, pass the menu to Feng''s father, eat delicious snacks made by Feng''s father, and so on.


    The parents were in the video, listening to their daughter telling them, the more they listened, the more fascinating they became.


    During the video with her daughter, even both parties forgot the time.


    Still Chen Shoulin reminded: "Well, it''s almost time, Fai Fei patronizes and tells you that I haven''t even eaten a bite of rice, and it will be cold if I don''t eat."


    Hearing what my grandfather said, although the parents over there are reluctant to let go, they can only ask their daughter to eat first.


    The video was not closed. Chen Yaofei ate with her grandparents under the witness of her parents.


    When she ate the ribs her grandma had learned from Father Feng, the little girl didn''t forget to hold it up and show her parents.


    "Mom and dad, look. This is the spare ribs that grandma learned from Father Feng. It is delicious, and it can be eaten even if it is cold. Feifei, Ruoruo, and Xixi love it."


    The parents on the video took a closer look at the ribs held up by the spoon in their daughter''s hand.


    It looks crystal clear, and there seems to be a thick sauce hanging on it. Even if you watch it through the video, you will feel that it must be delicious.


    The mother smiled and said to her daughter: "This is the grandmother of Fai Fei''s father Feng, ah? Fai Fei''s father Feng is really amazing."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, Father Feng is amazing, cooking and dim sum are delicious."


    Dad smiled and said, "It turns out that in our eyes, Faeyie is good at making good food."


    Chen Yaofei asked her dad strangely, "Is it amazing? Many chefs are not as good as Feng''s father, so Feng''s father is very good."


    Chen Shoulin helped the little granddaughter to explain, and talked about some things about Su Ji.


    Hearing his father''s explanation, Chen Yaofei''s father was also a little surprised: "So amazing? He turned out to be a five-star chef. That''s already the top chef."


    Chen Yaofei''s mother went on to say: "Such a powerful chef, who chooses to return to China to run a small restaurant?"


    The grandmother smiled and said, "Because Su Ji is more powerful, it is an old store that has been passed down for more than a hundred years, and there is a state banquet master in the ancestor."


    After listening to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents'' explanation, the parents on the video were really surprised.


    I originally gave my daughter a "Dad Feng" and kept praising Daddy Feng for his greatness. Parents still have a little bit of care in their hearts.


    But after listening to the introduction of grandparents, Chen Yaofei''s parents really admire her.


    Chen Yaofei��s father said: "Well, when we go back next time, we must go and taste the craftsmanship of Faeyfeng��s father."


    Chen Yaofei heard his father say this and immediately asked: "Mom and dad, when are you coming back?"


    The couple on the opposite side of the video looked at each other and thought for a moment. Dad said, "It may be a few more months, but mom and dad promised to Fei Fei that we will go back before Fei Fei��s birthday, and then spend another birthday with Fei Fei. Stay with Feifei for a few days of fun."


    Hearing her father''s birthday, Chen Yaofei immediately said, "Well, when father and mother come back, Feifei can make cakes for you to eat with Father Feng."


    This remark surprised the parents on the opposite side of the video.


    "Fei Fei''s father Feng is really amazing, he can do everything."


    "It really deserves to be a top chef with five stars."


    Talking about the video, Chen Yaofei''s dinner with her grandparents also slowly ended.


    On the video side, the parents watched their daughter finish the dinner, and they were finally satisfied to say goodbye to their daughter, and the two sides also cut off the video chat.


    After finishing the video chat with her parents, Chen Yaofei suddenly said to her grandparents: "Grandparents, let''s go out for a walk after eating."


    The little granddaughter''s proposal surprised grandparents a little.


    But when I thought about it, Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Is our Fei Fei want to go to Ruoruo''s house? We happened to have a meal, Ruoruo''s house should be closed soon. You can go and play with Ruoruo. ,is not it?"


    Chen Yaofei was taken care of by her grandma, and she was a little embarrassed to get into her arms.


    "Grandma, let''s go, we''ve all eaten, we don''t need to let Father Feng cook for us, I will play with Ruoruo for a while, we will come back to sleep, OK?"


    Facing the little granddaughter''s act of acting like a baby, grandma and grandpa looked at each other, and finally agreed.


    Clean up the bowls and chopsticks, put them in the sink first, and wipe the tables and chairs.


    Then the grandparents and granddaughter put on more casual clothes.


    When going out, Chen Yaofei returned the shoes to her grandparents and put them out in advance. The grandparents were also very happy. They changed their shoes and went out with the little granddaughter.


    Coincidentally, when Chen Yaofei and her grandparents were holding hands and walking all the way to the west of the ancient street.


    It happened that the Yang Xiaoxi family also parked their car on the opposite side of the road, and crossed the road together to the west side of the street.


    The two little girls ran into each other at the entrance of the street, and suddenly came forward and hugged each other.


    The two families also laughed at each other when they saw the two little girls hugging each other.


    Everyone also tacitly understood that it must be the child''s request. Then the family followed behind the two little girls and stepped into the ancient street.


    Walking into the street, Yang Xiaoxi asked Chen Yaofei: "Faey, did you also watch the video?"


    Chen Yaofei asked strangely: "What video? I''m videoing with my parents at home."


    Yang Xiaoxi then asked: "Huh? Faey, didn''t you watch Ruoruo''s video?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head: "Nothing."


    The parents at the back also talked about the old street at this time, and they talked about the video on the Internet of placing a water table in front of the door of Su Ji.


    Chen Shoulin and his wife were also a little surprised.


    "Su Ji''s business is so good tonight?"


    Li Fei''er nodded and said, "Yes, it''s very good. The street is full of tables in the video, and there are many people who come here specially, but there is no way to eat."


    Chen Yaofei heard the description of a good friend, and asked in surprise: "Then Xixi, have you eaten yet?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "I have eaten it. Today, my grandma cooked the meal. Grandma made me Papa Feng''s chicken drumstick rice. Grandma''s made it also delicious."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "My grandma made father Feng''s ribs, and they were delicious."


    Then Chen Yaofei said: "Then we have all eaten, so we don''t have to eat at Ruoruo''s house."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "I asked my father to bring some vegetables over, and we can let Feng''s father cook them for us."


    Chen Yaofei was surprised and said, "Xixi, did you bring two dishes? But father Feng has worked so hard, so let''s not let him do it."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while, and felt that his good friend was right: "Well, then I won''t let Father Feng do it."


    As we approached Su Ji, there were more people on the old street, and there was even congestion in the back.


    It can be seen that most people come here especially, even if they can��t eat Su Ji��s dishes, they still want to take a photo of tonight as a memorial.


    Fortunately, for the convenience of those who came to take pictures, the diners also took the initiative to make a way for people to walk to the door of Su Ji.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hold hands Under the protection of their parents, they passed through the crowd and came to the door of Su Ji.


    I saw tables on both sides outside the door of Su Ji. Many people were surrounded here, and some people were taking pictures at the door.


    The two little girls waited for a while, let the person in front of them finish taking the photos, and then walked to Su Ji with their family members, and then went directly to Su Ji.


    As soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo saw someone coming in and hurried forward and said, "We don''t have any food at the house. You can take pictures at the door, but you can''t eat Dad''s food."


    As soon as Feng Ruoruo finished speaking, Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi shouted in unison: "Ruoruo."


    The little girl heard the familiar call and looked over at the door, and saw her two good friends are coming, Feng Ruoruo hurried over and hugged her two good friends.


    "Xixi, Faey, why are you here?"


    The scene of the three little girls hugging each other at the door also made the people inside and outside Su Jimen feel very warm and lovely, and everyone''s faces were filled with smiles.

 Chapter 458： Lively night

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    The sudden arrival of the family of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei was really unexpected for the Su Ji family. The scene where Feng Ruoruo and two good friends hugged together has become a new photo of many diners coming to Su Ji tonight.


    Taking this photo, there is another interesting material in the circle of friends tonight.


    After hugging, Feng Ruoruo asked a little strangely: "Xixi, Feifei, why did you two come suddenly?"


    Chen Yaofei first said: "I had dinner with my grandparents, and then I went out for a walk with my grandparents, and then came to Ruoruo your house."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "My mother and I were at home, and I saw a lot of people filming Ruoruo videos of your home, so I''ll let my father drive us along."


    Feng Ruoruo was very curious: "Xixi, what video are you talking about?"


    Chen Yaofei was also very curious: "Yah Xixi, what video are you talking about?"


    Seeing that the two good friends didn''t know, Yang Xiaoxi immediately turned around and asked her mother for her mobile phone.


    "Mom, you show that video to Ruoruo and Feifei."


    The adults were talking about this, and then Li Feier heard her daughter want to watch, so she took out her mobile phone, tuned out the video for her daughter, and then simply played it for everyone to watch.


    "Well, the three of you are coming here too, let''s watch it with everyone."


    Seeing the video played on Li Fei''er''s mobile phone, the children and adults were also a little surprised.


    Especially Su Ji''s family, and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, because they have not watched the video, they were very surprised to see the filmed video.


    Feng Ruoruo was amazed when he saw someone taking a picture and putting snacks on the hands of two of them.


    "Ah, is this me? Why do you shoot me and send someone a snack?"


    Li Feier heard the little girl exclaimed and said with a smile: "Because everyone thinks Ruoruo is very cute to send everyone a snack, so everyone wants to line up to receive Ruoruo''s snack."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth but was not very happy. Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance and stretched out her hand to gently squeeze her daughter''s face.


    After her mother squeezed her face, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother behind him.


    The mother smiled and said to her daughter: "If you can��t be unhappy, everyone takes pictures of you because you think Ruoruo is beautiful and cute. If you can��t take pictures of you, you should be happy, and you should Happy to share with everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, and at first she was a little emotional: "Mom, I don''t like other people to take pictures."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Mom knows, but we can''t stop others, and if you watch the video, how beautiful and cute you are? Look at how many people are posting barrage to praise you."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said next to him: "If you don''t be unhappy, you are regarded as a beautiful and good child. Everyone likes Ruoruo."


    Chen Yaofei followed to help persuade: "Ruoruo, let''s be happy together, it doesn''t matter if we are photographed."


    With the persuasion of two good friends, Feng Ruoruo finally released her emotions, and the little girl was also happy.


    "Okay, then be happy and let everyone take a good photo."


    Next to the video, there is also a shot of Su Ruoxi talking in a loud speaker, which is really interesting for everyone to watch.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw her mother, father, grandma and grandpa in the video, the little girl was happy, and found the video really interesting.


    After watching the video, Yang Xiaoxi said to a good friend: "If you watch, a lot of people are here, so my grandparents, mom and dad will come together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I don''t even know. When I was eating at home, I videod with my parents."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned to look at her good friend: "Fei Fei, did you video with your mom and dad?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, I told my parents about Ruoruo and Xixi, and I also talked about Dad Feng, and Ruoruo your restaurant. Mom and Dad listened carefully."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi happily said, "It''s great, great."


    In fact, Chen Yaofei''s video chat with her parents was also an idea that Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi gave her.


    The two little girls felt that Chen Yaofei could not see her parents, so she could chat with her parents more in the video and tell her parents a lot of things.


    After Chen Yaofei went home, she really followed Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s idea to tell her parents.


    The result is very good, the little girl said that her parents in foreign countries like it very much, and she listened very carefully.


    This result is obviously the three little girls are very happy to see.


    As a group of people chatted in the restaurant, Feng Yifan finally finished cooking the last dish in the back kitchen, and brought it out to the table outside.


    After serving all the dishes, Feng Yifan also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were here, he also greeted everyone with a smile.


    When Feng Yifan wanted to take a break and play with the three little girls.


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said: "Chef Feng, today is a turning point for your Su Ji, don''t you say a few words to everyone?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi: "Talk? What''s the point?"


    Li Fei''er also smiled and said: "It should be said that Chef Feng has brought us too many surprises for more than two months. In the next two or three months, we may not be able to eat Su Ji''s dishes. Chef Feng wants to tell us A few sentences."


    Having said this, Li Fei''er asked the diners inside and outside the restaurant: "Everyone, right?"


    When asked in this way, the diners inside and outside the restaurant also said in unison: "Yes."


    With everyone''s unanimous agreement, Su Ruoxi took out the trumpet and handed it to her husband.


    The three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei also cheered for Father Feng together.


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan felt that it seemed a little bit gracious, so he had to take over the loudspeaker, walked to the door of the restaurant, then stood under the old plaque outside the door of the restaurant, carefully organized the language, and then spoke for a long time.


    "First of all, I really want to thank everyone for their love to me and Su Ji. People may not believe me. I might not have been a good husband, a good father, a good son, a good son-in-law. More precisely, I should It''s a scumbag."


    Feng Yifan did not avoid taboos, but directly told some of his own situation.


    "I stayed abroad for five years. In five years, I had very little contact with my family. In five years, I did not accompany my wife and my daughter. This is something I am very wrong about, and it is the last thing I should do. The matter is the guilt that I feel towards my family so far."


    The diners inside and outside the restaurant listened to Feng Yifan''s narration, and it was the first time everyone had heard of his experience.


    Feng Yifan paused and continued: "I came back to make up for my fault, to take good care of my wife and daughter, and to help my father-in-law run the restaurant.


    But I did not expect that the restaurant will be like today, which will make so many people like it. I really thank you again for your love, and thank you all for your recognition of my cooking skills, making me feel that I am not sorry for the cultivation of my father-in-law. , Can help his father-in-law run this Su Ji. "


    Having said this, Feng Yifan bowed to the diners outside, then turned and bowed to the diners in the restaurant.


    "Thank you very much for your support, thank you very much for your love, Su Ji may not be open for a while, but when this street is rebuilt, Su Ji will meet you with a brand new look. Welcome everyone to Su Ji for dinner. .


    Oh, after the street is closed, we will go to the west side of the kindergarten on Saturday to set up a stall, and hope that everyone can join in.


    Of course, because it��s a stall, you may not be able to cook there, but there will continue to be noodles and fried rice, as well as some snacks that I have improved. Welcome everyone to join us. Thank you. "


    After saying these words, Feng Yifan''s speech is over. There are not many exaggerated words, all of which are relatively simple words, which also make the diners present feel comfortable.


    Especially the last propaganda about the development of Su Ji, the words that made everyone cheer, are also very grounded.


    For some of the diners present, everyone would think that such Feng Yifan is very real.


    There are no artificial words, and there are no words that want everyone to support, but do not say, all kinds of words in circles.


    The simple words, the real publicity and soliciting for oneself, make the diners feel very comfortable.


    Outside the restaurant, the people on the street cheered, as if they were partying on the last night before rebuilding the old street.


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something when he saw that everyone outside was caught in a carnival, and he added something with a loud speaker.


    "Finally, I have a request to everyone, because everyone''s tables and chairs were temporarily built by old neighbors on the street and loaned to us for Suji, so I want to ask everyone to wait for us to clean up after eating. Then everyone helped return the tables and chairs. Thank you for your help."


    Feng Yifan emphasized that he hoped that the diners could wait for them to clean up the table and help return the tables and chairs.


    The diners naturally agreed, and then everyone began to eat.


    At this time, the excitement of the ancient street has reached a peak.


    Whether it is the diners who sit down to eat or those who rushed over to watch, they really have become one. Everyone is busy taking pictures and chatting about various memories about the ancient street.


    Even the many shops on the ancient street were patronized by many people, and there were even panic buying.


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng were busy packing wine boxes for the guests. For the first time, they felt that both hands were almost running out.


    Wang Cuifeng even couldn''t help complaining: "I blame Feng Yifan for attracting so many guests, how can I be busy?"


    The customers who lined up to buy wine couldn''t help but laugh when they heard the proprietress''s complaints.


    "Madam boss, you and the boss can take your time, we don''t worry, as long as we can buy it in the end, don''t be like Su Ji, you can''t eat it late."


    Wang Cuifeng heard this and said, "Don''t worry, I have wine in my house, but it''s troublesome to pretend. It won''t be the same as Su Ji. I don''t have enough ingredients to cook for so many people.


    Fan Chaodong said at this time: "It is mainly Feng Yifan who did not expect that so many people will come tonight, so the preparations for Lai Su Ji are indeed insufficient. With so many customers on this street, I am afraid that even Su Ji''s family will have to pay for it. Only by coming out can we cook for so many people."


    Wang Cuifeng curled his lips: "He asked for it. I don''t know how to prepare more goods."


    Fan Chaodong smiled and said, "You would say that today is the last day, and the whole street will be closed tomorrow. There will be no customers. So many goods are prepared. What should we do tomorrow if we can''t sell them out?"


    Wang Cuifeng was speechless by her husband, so she could only bow her head and pretend to drink wine for everyone.


    As bottles of wine were sold, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng were busy, but they were also happy.


    As for Su Ji, as the diners finished eating, they had already begun to clean up the table.


    What is interesting is that after Feng Yifan said that request, all the diners present were very conscious and would not leave after eating.


    Waiting for Feng Yifan and the others to clean up the table, and then return the table and chairs to other shops in the old street before leaving one after another.


    Of course, there are some enthusiastic diners who will even help tidy up.


    As for some **** on the street, many people will consciously take it away.


    Feng Yifan was really moved.


    And tonight, in front of the gate of Su Ji, everything on the old street was photographed by Meng Shitong and his team. They are going to go back to make a video and post it on the Internet after editing.


    When Meng Shitong and the others were shooting, Feier Li saw a few people and remembered the previous cooperation.


    A few people were found immediately, and Li Fei''er also asked very directly: "Meng Shitong, what we said last time, how did you think about it?"


    Meng Shitong looked at Li Feier and then at his partner.


    She didn''t directly call the shots, but asked her partners: "What do you think?"


    Several people also looked at each other, and then got together to discuss it, and finally Meng Shitong made a decision: "Okay, we are willing to join your team."


    He Yaqian added: "But we have a small request, that is, to allow us to publish some programs on our website''s video account."


    Li Feier smiled and nodded: "Okay, I promise you, then I wish us a happy cooperation As Li Feier reached out to Meng Shitong, Meng Shitong also represented his small team, reached out to Li Feier, everyone shook hands Hand is considered a formal cooperation.


    The cooperation has been formally established, and Li Fei''er is not polite: "Can you give me a copy of the material you shot tonight? I want to use some of the material tonight as part of our program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines"."


    Several people Meng Shitong looked at each other, and it was obvious that several people were hesitant. "


    Li Feier hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, the TV station will pay you a certain fee if you use your material."


    In the end, Meng Shitong said, "The cost is unnecessary. We will give you a copy of the material tonight, but when you use it, you must mark that it was taken by us."


    Li Feier smiled and promised: "Okay, there is no problem with this."


    After the cooperation was reached, Meng Shitong and the others continued to shoot, filming Feng Yifan and they cleaned up every table, including Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei three little girls also participated in it. The scenes are really full of warmth, and they are also very childlike.

 Chapter 459： Do our part

    , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Hardcore Kitchen Dad!


    The old street outside has finally been cleaned up, and the tables and chairs provided by the neighbors on the old street have also been sent back to the neighbors in the old street.


    The happiest tonight should be the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei.


    They are free to run back and forth in the restaurant and on the street outside.


    What made the three little girls especially happy was that they could help Father Feng with many things, such as helping to collect the plates or bowls, and handing them to Father Feng or Uncle Xiaolin who came to collect them with buckets.


    This process made the three little girls fully feel the joy of hands-on.


    Of course, the happiest thing is to get compliments from some guests.


    "Wow, the three little angels collect the dishes for us, it''s really so happy."


    "So cute three little girls, you three are the boss''s treasures, aren''t you?"


    "Thank you for our three little angels."


    The three little girls were also very happy to receive praise from many guests, and smiled and responded to the guests: "You''re welcome."


    After finishing cleaning up the street outside, Feng Yifan and the others went back to the restaurant and also cleaned up the restaurant.


    Finally, a large number of cups, plates and chopsticks were taken into the back kitchen and sent to the water room outside the back kitchen, where Zhao Daxia was very careful to clean it.


    Originally Feng Yifan, mother Lu Cuiling and apprentice Lin Ruifeng wanted to help, but Zhao Daxia refused.


    "Boss, don''t help. I can do it alone. With so much money from you, I can''t help but work. Moreover, I can finish this work by myself. You are here to help, but it disturbs me. The rhythm of the water room is so small that I can��t wear it anymore.��


    With Zhao Daxia''s insistence, Feng Yifan and the others had no choice but to give up and hand over the dishes to Zhao Daxia.


    The group returned to the restaurant and sat down to chat with the two families who had not left.


    Together with his wife Li Xiuchun, Chen Shoulin told the story of the little granddaughter who took the initiative to video chat with his parents at home today.


    Li Xiuchun was a little touched: "Fei Fei has really changed a lot. I didn''t like to video with mom and dad very much before. Today, I took the initiative to make a video, and I still talked a lot with mom and dad in the video."


    Having said that, the old lady even had a little teary eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Shoulin quickly handed his wife a handkerchief: "Well, this is a good thing. Look at what you are crying for."


    Li Xiuchun took the handkerchief, wiped the tears on his face, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a good thing, it''s a good thing."


    Li Fei''er said at this time: "I think the two children, after staying with Feng Ruoruo in Su Ji for a long time, whether it is Feifei or Xixi, they have become more and more well-behaved. It can be seen that the children��s father Feng usually teaches well. Let our children become good children."


    Feng Yifan listened to Li Feier''s words, and suddenly said with a smile: "How come I have become a good teacher? Obviously our three children have always been good children."


    Su Ruoxi agrees with her husband: "Yes, Xixi and Fai Fei have always been good, but our family Ruoruo has learned a lot from two good friends and has become more and more well-behaved. We should thank you for this. ."


    The three families thanked each other so much, which made the three little girls next to them find it very interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and said: "The three of us are very good, so don''t make a noise."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, we are all good boys."


    Chen Yaofei also nodded and said, "Well, Ruoruo and Xixi and I are good children."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "That''s right, you three are good babies, good babies of mom and dad, grandparents, and grandfather. It''s our best treasure in Su Ji."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Then father, you must take us to the stall."


    The little girl hasn''t forgotten about setting up a stall with her father.


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Go, take the three of you together, and then you can help greet the guests. With the three of you here, it will definitely attract many guests."


    Chen Yaofei suddenly said, "Daddy Feng, you are setting up a stall opposite the kindergarten, can we let the kindergarten children all eat together?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Of course you can, you can let all kindergarten children eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "It''s great, we can let all kindergarten children eat, so that many people will buy Feng''s stuff and make a lot of money."


    Feng Ruoruo applauded, "Yes, yes, we want to make a lot of money."


    Lu Cuiling saw the appearance of her little granddaughter, and said with a smile: "Our family Ruoruo really looks more and more like a small money fan."


    Grandma Xixi immediately said: "This is so good, the little money fan can make more money in the future, so if Su Ji is passed on to Ruoruo in the future, the business will definitely be better."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I have to work hard and try not to make our family Ruoruo hard."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone laughed, and at the same time they also tasted the meaning of his words. Obviously, as a father, he doesn''t want his daughter to be very hard, but wants to create everything for her daughter.


    In this regard, all the men present can understand.


    Li Feier then asked: "Dad Ruoruo, when do you and Elder Zhuang start recording videos?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Don''t you want to wait for the game at Fujinglou to start? Without the game, there is nothing to say about me and Uncle Shi."


    Li Feier then looked at each other with Meng Shitong, and then said, "Then Chef Feng, we invite you to our new program "Taste of Huaicheng", do you agree?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Li Feier and then at Meng Shitong and others. He smiled and asked: "So, you have already cooperated? Are you planning to do that new show together? Invite me and Uncle Master to be guests? Tell everyone about us. Is the city��s specialty food?"


    Meng Shitong said, "Yes, we have joined the show team of Sister Fei Er. We hope that Chef Feng can join our show."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "It is good for Mr. Zhuang to be willing to help, but even if there is no Mr. Zhuang, as long as you have Chef Feng, I believe that our new show will definitely become a good show sought after by many Huaicheng locals. , So Chef Feng, you are very important to us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, I am still so critical to you?"


    Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others naturally nodded.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw that his mother was talking to Father Feng, he wanted Father Feng to record the show. Father Feng didn''t seem to agree, so the little girl told her two good friends, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    The three little girls murmured for a while, and Yang Xiaoxi asked Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei to help persuade Feng''s father.


    When Feng Yifan was about to say yes, the three little girls rushed in front of him together.


    "Dad, you promised Mama Xixi."


    "Papa Feng, please promise my mother."


    "Papa Feng, do you agree."


    Seeing the three little girls helping to speak together, Li Feier also smiled and said: "Look, our three little babies have all asked you to join, Chef Feng, why are you still hesitating?"


    Feng Yifan hugged the three little girls and saw the pleading eyes of the three little girls.


    He also smiled and nodded: "Well, yes, yes, yes, but I have to set up a stall here, and I may take Ruoruo out for a while, so the recording time is not very abundant."


    He Yaqian hurriedly said: "This is simple. We can record several episodes in advance. It is impossible to release all the shows at once. After we have recorded them in advance, we can play them slowly. Chef Feng, you can go and busy you. It''s okay."


    Li Fei''er also smiled and said: "Yes, in fact, the whole program is not in a hurry. In the next period of time, we will need some audits in the station. Maybe our program can meet the audience in the second half of the year.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised after hearing this: "Does it take that long?"


    Li Fei''er nodded and said: "Yes, a program on the TV station requires a process. We are only taking the first step now, and there are still a few more steps to follow."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, let me prepare the stall first, so that the business will become popular first."


    Hearing this, everyone present laughed. Everyone didn''t think Feng Yifan needed to worry about whether there were any customers in the stall.


    He Yaqian said directly: "Chef Feng, as long as you stand there, you will surely attract a lot of customers. Where do you need to worry about the guests?"


    Feng Yifan listened with a wry smile and said, "Although someone will look after me and Su Ji to take care of the business, I still have to make things delicious so that I can be worthy of those who support them."


    As soon as Dad''s words fell, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, what you cook is delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, Feng''s father''s cooking is delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously: "Papa Feng cooks delicious dishes, and dim sum is also delicious, as well as making soup, cooking, and noodles, all of which are delicious."


    Facing the three little girls, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Well, thank you for my three little babies. With your support, I will definitely work hard."


    Everyone chatted together for a while, and gradually the three little girls were already yawning.


    Su Ruoxi said, "Well, our three little babies are sleepy, and we will go to kindergarten tomorrow. Today, let''s stop here, okay?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly said at this moment: "Wait a minute, I still have a gift for everyone."


    After that, Feng Yifan turned and ran back to the back kitchen.


    After a while, Feng Yifan came back from the back kitchen with a pot of cold soup.


    Asking his wife to bring a disposable cup, Feng Yifan poured out the soup and handed it to everyone, saying, ��It��s summer, and there is a little bit of heat in the evening. Just drink a little of this soup. You can sleep better when you go back at night. Thank you. Come today, I wish you all have a good dream tonight."


    Afterwards, everyone raised their cups and clinked glasses with the three little girls, and drank the cup of soup together.


    After drinking the soup, the three little girls first exclaimed: "It''s so sweet and delicious."


    Grandma Fei Fei drank it and said, "Well, it''s Sydney Red Date and Horseshoe Soup. It''s just right to drink this season."


    After drinking this cup of soup, everyone said goodbye to Su Ji''s family.


    The three little girls were even more reluctant. Feng Ruoruo was even accompanied by her mother and grandma, and sent her two good friends all the way to the west of the street.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law stayed, waiting for Zhao Daxia to wash all the dishes.


    When Zhao Daxia came to say goodbye, Feng Yifan also poured a glass for Zhao Daxia, and then gave her 1,000 yuan.


    "Sister Zhao, I really trouble you during this period of time. This 1,000 yuan is considered your wages during this period of time. After that, whether you are willing to go to the stall with us or go to work at Fujing Building, it is all up to you. You volunteer, but I hope you can come back to Su Ji after Su Ji resumes business."


    Zhao Daxia looked at the money Feng Yifan handed herself, also a little surprised.


    After a while she came back to her senses, and immediately pushed back: "No, boss, this is too much. Didn''t we say that the salary is good? You, it is really too much for me."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Daxia, and gave her 1,000 yuan.


    "Sister Zhao, you must take this money. Starting today, even if our previous contract is over, after Su Ji resumes business, we will re-sign the contract. The so-called beginning and end, this is also our heart. There is not much money, but you must accept it."


    Zhao Daxia looked at the money in her hand, and at Feng Yifan''s sincere expression, she finally accepted the money.


    "Thank you boss, boss and your family are all good people, I will definitely come back and continue to work for you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It should be us thank you. It was you who helped us wash the dishes, which made us a lot easier. When Su Ji resumes business, you are welcome to come back."


    Zhao Daxia nodded: "Okay, I will definitely be back. By the way, I really want to set up a stall with the boss."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, you can discuss this with Ruifeng. After all, you may have to set up a stall together for a long time. You two can be partners."


    Lin Ruifeng also stepped forward, and a little naive said to Zhao Daxia: "Sister, thank you for staying and helping me."


    Zhao Daxia saw Lin Ruifeng''s naive look and said: "Thank you for what? The boss has said, are we cooperating, but I want to make money."


    Feng Yifan suddenly thought about it and said: "Then if Sister Zhao, you really set up a stall in the future, you can continue to set up a stall yourself. I will let Ruifeng pass on some of your handicraft to you."


    Zhao Daxia hurriedly waved her hand: "No need, no need. I know that I am not suitable for myself. I still follow the boss, and the boss pays me wages, so I feel at ease. UU reading does business on my own I really can''t do it."


    Feng Yifan continued to smile and nodded: "Okay, Sister Zhao, you decide for yourself. Then do it tonight. You go back and rest for two days. Come on Saturday."


    Zhao Daxia promised: "Okay, then I will leave first and come over on Saturday morning."


    Before going out, Zhao Daxia also bid farewell to Su Jinrong.


    Su Jinrong smiled and responded: "Okay, you go slowly."


    When Zhao Daxia left, Lin Ruifeng also told Master and Master not to go home.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law were sitting in a restaurant that had been cleaned up, and Weng and son-in-law looked at each other.


    For a moment, Su Jinrong said: "No, it''s too hard, do what you can."


    Feng Yifan nodded to his father-in-law: "Dad I know, don''t worry, I will not try to behave, I will just do our own business."


    Su Jinrong approved and said: "Well, do your part."

 Chapter 460： Listen to my wifes arrangement

    After sending off two good friends, Feng Ruoruo came back yawning all the way. As soon as she walked in and saw her grandfather and father, the little girl braced herself and ran to her father and hugged her father.


    "Ha, Dad, if Ruo sleeps with you and mom today, okay?"


    Seeing his daughter''s sleepy eyes, but still stubbornly trying to sleep with his parents, Feng Yifan was also affectionate.


    Bend over to pick up her daughter, so that her little head can rest on her shoulders.


    Feng Yifan patted her daughter lightly and said, "Well, if you want to sleep with your parents, then go upstairs with your mom to take a shower, take a shower and then go to bed."


    With his little head resting on his father''s shoulders, Feng Ruoruo had already begun to fall into confusion.


    I don��t know if I heard what Dad said clearly, the little girl just answered Dad��s shoulder: "Um..."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at his daughter, knowing that her daughter was indeed sleepy. He wanted to take her upstairs directly, but was stopped by his wife.


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter from her husband''s arms and said softly, "Ruoruo, let''s go upstairs to wash and go to bed after washing, okay."


    Being held by her mother, Feng Ruoruo also turned around and hugged her mother, as if worried that her mother would not let her sleep with her parents.


    Lu Cuiling saw the appearance of her little granddaughter, and she stretched out her hand and patted the little girl''s **** lightly.


    "You little thing, you just want to sleep with mom and dad, don''t like to sleep with grandma, don''t you?"


    The little girl was so confused that she even knew that grandma had spanked her butt, and her little **** was still twisted and twisted, she didn''t want grandma to spank her ass.


    Seeing the cute look of her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling said: "It''s alright, go upstairs and wash it."


    Mother and wife took their daughter upstairs, Feng Yifan closed the door of the restaurant, then carefully checked the circuit in the restaurant, and then went to the back kitchen to check it again.


    He was sure that there was no problem before he went upstairs carrying his father-in-law.


    When I passed the room, I heard the laughter of my daughter inside.


    Obviously, although the little girl is very sleepy, the little girl is still awake when taking a bath, and she is still playing with her mother and grandma.


    Feng Yifan entered his father-in-law''s bedroom with his father-in-law on his back. After putting his father-in-law on the bed, he hurried to the bathroom to fetch water for his father-in-law to wash.


    He rubbed his father-in-law carefully, and gave him a massage by the way, before letting him lie down properly.


    Su Jinrong watched his son-in-law wait for him, and reached out to hold his son-in-law''s hand and said, "Yifan, think, Su Ji, more famous, very good, but don''t, get lost in the fame and fortune."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback by the words of his father-in-law, and soon he understood what his father-in-law meant.


    It is the true intention of the father-in-law in connection with the sentence "Do your duty" before.


    Obviously, Su Jinrong felt that his son-in-law was going to record a video of the Fujinglou competition with Mr. Zhuang, and he was going to record a TV station program. He did a lot of things. So many other things may cause distraction and prevent Feng Yifan from concentrating on cooking.


    After understanding his father-in-law''s intentions, Feng Yifan took his father-in-law''s hand and responded seriously.


    "Dad, rest assured, I will not lose myself, I will keep my duty in mind. I am just a cook. It is what I should do to cook well and delve into some dishes. I cooperated with my uncle to comment on the competition and promised Recording programs for Li Fei''er and the others is actually part of the research."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused for a moment and said seriously: "And I will not participate too much. When the business of Ruifeng''s stall is stable, if there is a holiday, we will go back to the country together. Go to my parents. You can Take a good rest, and I will study the dishes."


    Hearing what the son-in-law said, and seeing his son-in-law look very firm, Su Jinrong still believed in his son-in-law and understood that he should be able to do what he said.


    "Okay, if you can understand, it''s fine."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Dad, you can rest early. In the next few days, you can also take a good rest. Ruoxi and I will accompany you to exercise every day, and strive to make you recover sooner."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Well, you guys also have a rest early."


    Saying goodbye to his father-in-law, turning off the lights and door of his father-in-law''s room, Feng Yifan returned to his room.


    Just walking to the door, the mother next door opened the door and beckoned to her son: "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    Feng Yifan turned around and entered his mother''s room.


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son and said seriously: "I think, after this weekend, I will go home with your dad."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard his mother''s words: "Mom, you want to go back?"


    Lu Cuiling saw her son��s surprised expression, and suddenly laughed: ��What are you doing so surprised? We��ve already said that when Ruoruo is on holiday, you will take Ruoruo to the countryside to play? Your father and I will go back and clean up first. Otherwise, where did you go back to live?"


    Feng Yifan''s mother''s words were a little strange: "Mom, is there not enough house in the house?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "Why is there not enough housing? In the past two years, my dad and I have made some money and renovated the houses that your grandma left behind. Now there are a lot of places in the house. You can go back to the three-story building. How many people can live."


    Seeing her son''s doubts, Lu Cuiling went on to say, "Don''t I want to go back and clean up? Although there is a house at home, but there are not many people living in it, so I have to go back in advance and open the window to let out the wind. I will prepare sheets, quilts, and pillows for you."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan was suddenly stunned, and then he said: "But, isn''t it the same if we go back together and clean up?"


    Lu Cuiling said with a serious face: "I have stayed here for so long, can''t I go back and have a look in advance? Besides, the streets outside are temporarily closed, and Su Ji is not open for business. You are relatively leisurely, and you don��t need me to stay to help take care Ruoruo, so I will go back first."


    Seeing that his mother''s attitude was very firm, Feng Yifan shook his head and sighed, "But Ruo Ruo will definitely be sad."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Let''s tell Ruoruo well. Besides, you will go back soon. Will you not be able to meet at that time? Telling you in advance is to let you remember Ruoxi and pay attention to Ruoruo''s emotions."


    Feng Yifan finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, I will talk to Ruoxi."


    Lu Cuiling patted her son��s shoulders with both hands at the end: "Good son, you have really grown up now. You are an upright man, a husband, and a father. Mom is very happy to see you like this. You must keep it up. Take care of Ruoxi and Ruoruo��s mother and daughter, and your father-in-law."


    Feng Yifan responded to her mother seriously: "I know Mom, I will carry this family."


    Lu Cuiling was very satisfied. She turned her son around with both hands and kicked her son gently: "Okay, go back to sleep."


    After being kicked by his mother, Feng Yifan turned around immediately, but when he saw his mother stare, he could only leave without crying or laughing.


    Lu Cuiling, who had just walked out the door, had already lay down and said, "Bring the door to me."


    Feng Yifan had to be cautious and closed the door for his mother.


    After closing the door of his mother''s room, he will go to his room.


    Pushing the door in, I saw the wife hugging her daughter on the bed in the room, and we could see that the daughter on the bed was already asleep.


    Obviously Feng Ruoruo had a hard time today, and it was already late, so she lay in her mother''s arms and fell asleep early.


    Feng Yifan entered the door lightly, and after closing the door, he lightly entered the bathroom and took a bath.


    After washing, Feng Yifan went to bed gently, and then lay down with his wife and daughter.


    Although very light, the action awakened his wife.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at her husband, then at the sleeping daughter, and then gently moved her daughter so that her husband could lie down better.


    After Feng Yifan lay down, Su Ruoxi said in a low voice, "Did Mom and Dad fall asleep?"


    Feng Yifan approached his wife and said softly, "I''m asleep. Mom kicked me tonight. I don''t know what I did wrong again."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh, but quickly glanced at her sleeping daughter, then covered her mouth to suppress the voice.


    Controlling her smile for a long time, Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and said, "Did your mother kick your ass?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife curiously: "How did you know?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Because I told my mom that I was okay, and mom said I would kick you. Why did you call so many guests today and make us so busy all night?"


    After hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan realized that his mother''s kick was a good deal with his wife.


    Because Su Ji had too many guests today, Su Ji''s family was very busy, and Lu Cuiling was very dissatisfied, and felt that Feng Yifan had provoke her.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "So my mother told me that after the evening is collected, she must kick your **** and warn you not to show up again in the future and to prepare the dishes well."


    This evening, Feng Yifan heard similar words for the third time.


    The father-in-law said, the mother said, and now the wife said again.


    This caused Feng Yifan to fall into contemplation. After thinking for a while, he asked in a deep voice, "Do you think I shouldn''t promise so many people? Shouldn''t I show Li Fei''er? Shouldn''t I continue to engage in Fujinglou with Shishu Gong? Bichu''s comment?"


    Su Ruoxi said calmly: "Actually, I don''t think these are much. I believe that my husband, Ruoruo''s father, will not be distracted by these things, nor will he cook well because of these miscellaneous things."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words and kissed his wife''s forehead: "Thank you, wife."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say, "I think it��s okay to help Xixi��s mother make a show. After all, Ruoruo and Xixi are good friends, and it��s not easy for Li Fei��er. We can help her, but I think you and Uncle Xi Okay, to comment on Fujinglou than the kitchen, it is actually unnecessary."


    What his wife said made Feng Yifan fall into contemplation, thinking about what his wife said was not wrong.


    Originally, I wanted to record a video together with my uncle and I went to comment on the chef at Fujinglou in order to compete with my aunt.


    But now he has won the aunt, and the aunt has completely withdrawn, and will not continue to fight for the old plaque of Su Ji, so that matter seems to have become unnecessary.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband sinking into thought, and then said: "I think, instead of going to comment on Fujinglou than the kitchen with Master Uncle, it is better to do well with Master Xixi��s Mama Xixi show. I think if the show is done well, It will have more influence and spread to everyone more food culture."


    His wife''s words really gave a little bit of enlightenment, and she really awakened the person in her dream.


    Feng Yifan suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    Indeed, as his wife said, the comment on Fujinglou Bichu, which he discussed with Mr. Zhuang, now seems to be meaningless.


    On the contrary, it''s Li Fei''er''s show, and it will be more meaningful next.


    A program like "Taste of Huaicheng" is not only a promotion of some local dishes in Huaicheng, but also a promotion of the culture behind various dishes.


    Through such programs, more people will understand the cultural core of Chinese cuisine.


    Maybe the show did not have much influence on Feng Yifan and Zhuang Daozhong themselves.


    However, as long as the program is broadcast, it will inevitably bring a certain publicity effect to Huaicheng, and it will also allow more people to understand Huaicheng and then understand Chinese food culture.


    From these points of view, the meaning of helping Li Fei''er on that show is more meaningful than commenting on the Fujinglou competition.


    Feng Yifan figured this out and smiled to his wife and said, "Thank you, wife, I understand. Tomorrow, I will tell my uncle Shi. We will not comment on the Fujinglou competition. I personally invite my uncle to join me. Li Fei''er''s show."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her husband: "Well, I believe my husband will definitely understand."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife this time and said: "Yes, I have been a little bit dizzy recently, and even in Su Ji''s business, I have some disregards and principles. These should not be.


    Although our business in Su Ji is better now, we still have to adhere to the principles and rules. We must not make such mistakes in the future. We must correct them, continue to continue Su Ji''s rules, and pass on Su Ji well. "


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "That''s right, I think Dad and Mom have the same meaning."


    In fact, after his wife''s reminder, Feng Yifan realized that it was his deviation during this period.


    Probably because there are more and more people following him, I thought I could not expand, but I didn''t expect to fall into the vicious circle of being trapped by those diners unknowingly.


    Everything tonight is a wake-up call for Feng Yifan.


    His wife''s words also reminded him and made him aware of many problems.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan has decided that he will reduce his appearance on the Internet and the media, or simply stop showing up, just do what he should do as a cook.


    Then take care of your family while doing business.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan asked his wife: "Otherwise, we would simply ask Ruoruo for leave. We will go back to the countryside with my parents this weekend."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and thought for a while and asked, "Does Mom go back this weekend?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes After my dad came this weekend, she and dad will go home first, to clean up the room for us so that we can have a place to live when we go back."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it for a while and said: "We still don''t go back with my parents. If the kindergarten hasn''t closed yet, and we are leaving directly, Ruifeng may not be able to stand up by himself. You can take him for a while. When he is familiar and stable, let''s go again."


    After listening to his wife''s arrangement, Feng Yifan promised with a smile: "Okay, everything depends on his wife."


    The couple looked at each other and then slowly moved closer.


    The lips of the two were about to touch each other. Suddenly Feng Ruoruo turned over, waved his small hand, and muttered in his mouth: "Dad...Mom...Mum..."


    When their daughter interrupted the kissing, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were taken aback for a while, and then they smiled at each other. Reaching out to turn off the light, the couple hugged their daughter to sleep.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 461： Scallion oil hand cake

    Early in the morning, today Feng Yifan and his wife and daughter woke up almost at the same time.


    The family of three on the bed looked at each other, and then Feng Ruoruo no longer lay down honestly, the little girl rolled over and got up, then climbed into her father''s arms and lay on her father''s body.


    "Well, this is very comfortable."


    Seeing her daughter lying on her father like an old cat, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You little thing likes to pester Dad like this. If Dad is not at home in the future, what will you do?"


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo suddenly raised her head in surprise. The little girl looked at her father seriously and asked: "Dad, where are you going if you are not at home? If you want to go out, you must take Ruoruo with you. You can''t leave. Ruoruo and mother, if you leave, Ruoruo doesn''t like you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, Dad will not leave Ruoruo and mother."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say, "Dad won''t leave, but what if Ruoruo leaves in the future?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head again when she heard her mother''s words, and looked at her mother in surprise and asked, "If Ruo won''t leave, why would Ruoruo leave Mom and Dad? Ruoruo don''t leave Mom and Dad."


    As the little girl said, she stretched out her hand to hug her mother and hugged her mother and father hard.


    Being hugged by her daughter like this made Su Ruoxi a little bit dumbfounded.


    She stretched out her hand and patted her daughter lightly and said, "Ruoruo will grow up. After she grows up, Ruoruo will leave her parents, because Ruoruo will also have her own life, her own ideals and pursuits, and If you go to university in the future, you still have to leave home."


    When Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother''s words, her little face was lost in thought at first, and then began to look distressed again.


    "But if Ruoruo doesn''t want to leave Mom and Dad, Ruoruo wants to be with Mom and Dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said at this time: "Well, if you grow up and go to university in another place, you don��t leave your parents, because they are only temporarily leaving. If you still come back later, your parents will stay there. In Grandpa��s restaurant, waiting for Ruoruo to come back."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at her father and mother. The little girl still doesn''t quite understand the kind of temporary separation.


    But the little girl listened to her father''s words, but she thought that her father would come back after going abroad for many years.


    "Is it like a father who went abroad and then came back?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, just like my father, go out to learn some things, and come back when you finish your studies."


    Feng Ruoruo received this answer, and a smile reappeared on her small face: "Well, Ruoruo is the same as my father, go and come back after studying well."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, a smile appeared on her face.


    Although parents know in their hearts that their daughter is still a child, and they still don''t understand many things, and some of the things now may not be counted in the future.


    But listening to her daughter say this, the parents are still very happy and feel that her daughter is very well-behaved.


    The family of three lay down on the bed for a while. Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and said, "Okay, Dad is going to get up, go and make breakfast for everyone. After breakfast, Dad will send Ruoruo to kindergarten today, okay?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard what he said, he still put his arms around his father''s neck and said, "Dad, Ruoruo can''t you not go to kindergarten today?"


    This time, without waiting for my father to speak, my mother said first: "No, the kindergarten has not been closed yet. How can Ruoruo not go to kindergarten? Feng Ruoruo, you have to go to kindergarten, you know?"


    The mother said this, making the little girl very unhappy, pouting her little mouth and loosening her arms around her mother, and then the two little hands hugged her father''s neck together, preparing to behave like a baby with her father in a low voice.


    Su Ruoxi turned to sit up when she saw this, and continued to say to her daughter earnestly: "Feng Ruoruo, come here, do you know if this is wrong? If you don''t go to kindergarten, you can''t learn things from your teacher, and it''s your present to go to kindergarten. The task is the same as Mom and Dad��s getting up to do business, and the teacher��s going to work."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this and saw that her mother was very serious, so she hugged her father and dared not say anything.


    Seeing his wife''s seriousness, Feng Yifan looked at his daughter who was holding her hand.


    He also hugged his daughter to do it, and then reached out and held his wife''s hand, and while patted her daughter lightly, he said: "Well, if we just say it, if we are so well-behaved, how can we not go to kindergarten? ?? And if you don��t go, Xixi and Feifei won��t see Ruoruo."


    Dad''s words still made the little girl feel reasonable.


    Especially my father said that if you don''t go to kindergarten, Xixi and Feifei will not see themselves.


    This made Feng Ruoruo understand that she was going to kindergarten.


    Because if she doesn''t go to kindergarten, she cannot play with Xixi and Faey today. Xixi and Faey are in the kindergarten. What if she is "bully" by other children?


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo said in his father''s arms: "Well, then Ruoruo is going to kindergarten."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed with satisfaction when she heard her daughter''s words.


    Reaching out and squeezing her daughter��s small face gently, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, ��That��s right, and the kindergarten will be off for ten days, so if you need to persist for ten days, be a good child who does not miss a day of kindergarten. At that time, Mom and Dad will send Ruoruo a big red flower."


    Feng Ruoruo heard about the big red flowers, and immediately came to the spirit: "Mom and dad, if the little red flowers in the kindergarten are about to catch up with the streams, there are two fewer flowers than the streams."


    Feng Yifan looked surprised and said, "Really? What if we are so good?"


    Su Ruoxi also wanted her daughter to give a thumbs up and said: "Ruoruo is great, work hard, and strive for us to have only one less than Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo was praised by her parents, and the little girl was very happy, and there was some little pride on her face.


    "Then, if you get big red flowers from mom and dad, wouldn''t it be the same as Xixi?"


    What the daughter said, made Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi look at each other, and they seemed to make sense.


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Yes, when Mom and Dad give Ruoruo a big red flower, Ruoruo will have as many as Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo clapped her little hand and said, "That''s great, Ruoruo finally caught up with the stream."


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter and placed it in her mother''s arms: "Well, if you continue to lie down with your mother for a while, father will get up and go downstairs to make breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo got up from her mother''s arms and said, "Dad, father, Ruoruo will go with you."


    Su Ruoxi saw that the father and daughter were going together, so she lay down with a smile and said: "Okay, you father and daughter go together, mother lie down and sleep for a while, wait for you to make breakfast and call mother."


    Seeing her mother lying down again, Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said: "Mom is really a lazy bug."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter and smiled and said, "Mom is a lazy bug. Mom doesn''t get up early, and waits for Ruoro and Dad to make a meal before getting up to eat."


    Seeing her mother say this, Feng Ruoruo curled her lips and said, "Then Ruoruo will not call her mother, let her sleep all the time."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "If you don''t call, Dad will call."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned to look at his father.


    Faced with the eyes of his daughter and his wife, Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Well, you two don''t quarrel, Ruoruo get up quickly, brush your teeth and wash your face and go downstairs with Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo still listened to her father''s words, and immediately got up from the bed and followed her father into the bathroom to wash.


    The father and daughter stood side by side in front of the sink, holding toothbrushes and tea cups together, standing there brushing their teeth together.


    After brushing the teeth, the father washed his daughter''s face first, and then washed her face by himself.


    When the father and daughter came out together, Su Ruoxi threw a bottle of cream over and said, "Apply a little bit to Ruoruo. Don''t let Ruoruo''s face become too dry."


    Feng Yifan picked it up too, and painted a little on his daughter''s face, as well as a little by himself.


    Then the father and daughter held hands together and walked out of the room to go downstairs to make breakfast.


    Before closing the door, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to poke out her head and shout to her mother on the bed: "Mom is a big slacker."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and saw her daughter making a grimace with herself, and she was also dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan smiled with his wife, and said with his mouth: "You sleep for a while, and I will call you up after breakfast is ready."


    Seeing her husband''s mouth, Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded, then lay down and continued to sleep.


    Feng Yifan closed the door and took his daughter to the ground floor gently.


    The father and daughter were very light. Feng Ruoruo was still lying on her waist when she passed the door of her grandma''s room, placing a finger on her mouth and saying to her father: "Shhh, dad be quiet."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan understood that her daughter didn''t want to disturb her grandma.


    He also imitated his daughter''s appearance, made a silent gesture, and carefully walked with her daughter outside the mother''s room.


    The father and daughter went downstairs together and came to the back kitchen downstairs. Feng Yifan changed into a kitchen attire, and also put on a small apron and sleeve guard made by grandma for his daughter.


    Then enter the kitchen together and start preparing breakfast this morning.


    Feng Yifan first asked her daughter: "Ruoruo, what do you want to eat this morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "You want to eat wontons, and, if you want to eat something different, don''t eat steamed buns or siu mai."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s do it. Dad will make Ruoruo a hand cake."


    Feng Ruoruo was very curious after hearing this: "What is a hand-held pie?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Hand-held biscuits are biscuits that can be eaten with your hands. They are crispy and delicious."


    The little girl nodded immediately: "Okay, okay, if you want to eat, dad, make it quickly."


    Then Feng Yifan took out the materials and placed them on the cooking table.


    First of all, it is natural to start mixing the noodles, adding a little salt to all-purpose flour, and then mixing the noodles with warm water.


    Then the noodles were mixed into a flocculent shape, and Feng Yifan added a little lard to the noodles.


    After mixing the noodles into a ball, Feng Yifan took out the dough and began to beat it on the chopping board.


    Feng Ruoruo stood aside and saw that the little girl here was full of curiosity, and thought it was fun for father to beat the dough, and then she couldn''t help reaching out her little hand, wanting to touch the dough on her father''s hand.


    Feng Yifan saw the little hand stretched out by her daughter, smiled and grabbed a small piece, and then handed it to her daughter.


    "Come Ruoruo learn with my dad, but you have to be careful, this noodle is a little sticky, if it feels sticky, you can use a little dry flour so that it won''t stick."


    After Feng Ruoruo got the dough, he immediately followed his father and fell on the chopping board like his father.


    Although the little girl''s hands are very small and she doesn''t have much strength, but because there is little dough, she also beat her dad like a decent one.


    After being beaten, Feng Yifan put the dough in a bowl and put it in a bowl.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father''s appearance, and also passed the dough in his hands to his father.


    "Dad, Ruoruo wants too."


    Feng Yifan brought a small bowl and put his daughter''s dough in it.


    When preparing the noodles, Feng Yifan cut some delicate green onion, then melted and heated it with lard and butter, then poured the green onion in, immediately turned off the heat and no longer heated it. Use the remaining temperature to slowly stir out the flavor of the green onion. .


    The dough is like fifteen minutes.


    In the process of noodles, Feng Yifan went to prepare some other things, such as fillings for wontons.


    This is also the characteristic of Feng Yifan working in the kitchen. He always makes good use of all his time, so he can do all kinds of things well in a seemingly short time.


    Almost the wonton fillings are prepared, and the noodles here are also ready.


    Take the noodles out, no need to try the noodles, but directly put them on the chopping board to flatten them.


    After rolling it into a thinner dough, now touch a small amount of salt on it, and then brush the scallion oil on it.


    Feng Yifan also used to cut the dough one by one, and then roll up the dough.


    After being rolled up, Feng Yifan rolled up the long strips of noodles, and finally rolled them into a round flat dough.


    A total of four pancakes were plated out, and then they still had to be set aside for eight minutes.


    During this time, Feng Yifan quickly began to make wontons.


    Almost part of the wontons is wrapped, and the noodles are ready. Press and flatten the dough on the chopping board by hand, and press it into a large pancake.


    So put it in a frying pan for frying.


    Fry slowly over medium heat, cover the pot, and wait for a while.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan continued to make wontons.


    Wait for a while, boil the pan and turn the cake.


    The moment the lid was opened, the rich fragrance of oil, green onion, and noodles rushed out, and the whole kitchen was wrapped in fragrance in an instant.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was playing with his little dough, turned around and looked at his father when he smelled the scent.


    "Dad, daddy, are you ready? Can you eat it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Not yet, but soon, Ruoruo wait a minute."


    Feng Ruoruo obediently obedient, and then continued to knead his own little dough. The way the little girl kneaded the dough really became more and more like a little chef.


    Finally, piece by piece of hand cake is ready, Feng Yifan takes the cake out of the pan, let it cool a little bit, and gently gathers it with his hands. The crispy cake suddenly becomes strands and looks very beautiful~www .novelhall.com~ First pick up a piece to give my daughter a taste.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed after eating a piece, "Ah, father, this is delicious, delicious, and crunchy."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Do you like Ruoruo?"


    The daughter nodded and said, "I like it."


    Feng Yifan was not anxious to get down the wontons, but said to his daughter: "Then let''s go upstairs quickly, call up mother, grandpa and grandma, and come downstairs to eat together.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed and asked her father to lift herself from the chair and ran upstairs quickly.


    Feng Yifan followed her daughter and found that although her daughter had said not to wake her mother up, she still ran to the room to call her mother first after going upstairs.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 462： Go to kindergarten after breakfast

    The family all got up and went downstairs. Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen to cook the wontons, and brought out the scallion pancakes for everyone.


    At the same time, there are some matching ingredients, such as lettuce, carrots and other vegetables, as well as tenderloin, pork belly, beef slices, and several sauces that can be matched.


    It can be said that this meal of hand-held biscuits is really very rich, and the ingredients are very tempting just to look at.


    Feng Ruoruo waited for his father to get everything together, and immediately began to introduce it to his grandpa, grandma and mother.


    "Grandpa, grandma, mother, this is called a hand-made pie. Dad and Ruoruo knead the dough together, and then Dad adds oil with chopped green onion to it, and then puts it in a pan to fry it with oil, and then it tastes delicious. , It''s really delicious."


    Having said that, the little girl could not help but began to swallow.


    However, after swallowing, Feng Ruoruo insisted on continuing the introduction.


    "Also, also, when Dad is making this noodle, I have to put this noodle aside twice, once without the scallion oil, and the other time with the scallion oil."


    Listening to Teacher Xiaofeng''s introduction, it also made grandpa, grandma and mother listen to it with joy.


    But I really think the little girl is too interesting.


    The key little girl is obviously in the process of dad''s doing, there is a serious process of asking dad, and also carefully write down, and then can repeat it with such precision.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and couldn''t help thinking that perhaps his granddaughter really has a talent for cooking?


    But after thinking about it, Su Jinrong thought of a more suitable identity for her granddaughter.


    Of course, these are just thinking about it for the time being. After all, the little girl is still young. Who knows if she will be so interested in food in the future?


    After Teacher Xiaofeng finished introducing her, grandma Lu Cuiling smiled and asked, "Excuse me, Chef Xiaofeng, can we eat now?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed after hearing the question from her grandma, and said, "You can eat, grandpa, grandma, and mother, let''s eat quickly."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Ruoruo still used his small spoon to scoop up a piece for grandpa to eat.


    He also dug a piece for grandma, and finally dug a piece for mother.


    The adults were also very happy to get a wisp of cake that Feng Ruoruo dug out for himself.


    "Thank you, Chef Xiao Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo said cheerfully: "Hurry up, let''s eat together."


    Everyone had a bite together first, and felt the fragrance of the hand-cooked scallion oil, as well as the great crispness, which was really different from the outside sales.


    Then, everyone added various matching ingredients and mixed in some sauces.


    In this way, the flavour of the hand cake is better and richer, and it also makes everyone very happy to eat.


    And Feng Ruoruo has found a way of eating that she likes very much.


    That is to use small hands to hold the pie, and then dipped it in the tomato sauce that Dad prepared for him. The sweet and sour tomato sauce is really delicious when dipped in the pie.


    "Mom, try it quickly, this is delicious, Ruoruo likes it."


    After seeing her daughter dipped in tomato sauce, she handed the cake to her mouth, and Su Ruoxi also opened her mouth to eat.


    After eating it in her mouth, Su Ruoxi immediately felt that the taste was really good.


    Dip in tomato sauce is not so crispy, but the sweet and sour taste of tomato sauce really stimulates the taste buds to produce appetite, and it tastes really good.


    After Su Ruoxi ate it, she thought of another way to eat it, and she picked out a few strands of hand-grabbing cakes for her daughter. Then mix it with lettuce, carrots, and some meat, and add tomato sauce. Roll them together and pass them to her daughter to have a taste: "Come on, Ruoruo also taste this mom made."


    Feng Ruoruo opened her mouth, took a bite of her mother''s roll, and then felt various flavors in her mouth.


    This time, the little girl was more satisfied with what she ate.


    "Mom, what I did...good...great."


    The daughter was eating something in her mouth and murmured when she was talking. Su Ruoxi hurriedly wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, "Don''t talk, eat the things in your mouth first."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and ate it, and then smiled and said, "Mom, you are so delicious."


    In the family''s hands, the cakes were almost eaten, and Feng Yifan also brought the cooked wontons.


    "Okay, wontons are here, come and eat wontons."


    Dad��s wontons came up, and the little girl patted her hands happily: ��It��s great, and Dad��s wontons are also available. Ruoruo likes Dad��s wontons the most.��


    Su Ruoxi watched her daughter yelling, and smiled and squeezed her daughter��s face: "Is there anything your father made that you don��t like to eat? You little thing, little cat, if you don��t know how to do it, there��s nothing you can do Satisfy you little greedy cat."


    Feng Ruoruo happily got into her mother''s arms and asked cheerfully: "Mom, don''t you like what Dad does?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter and touched her little face: "I like it, mom likes it too."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo asked her grandma again: "Does grandma like Dad''s meal?"


    Lu Cuiling naturally replied: "I like it, of course grandma likes it."


    Feng Ruoruo asked grandpa again: "How about you, grandpa?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and replied: "I like it."


    After Feng Ruoruo asked everyone, he threw himself into his father''s arms and said, "Dad, you see, we all like the food you cook, so you are really good, father."


    After being praised by his daughter, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, thank you Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be sour and said: "Look, you father and daughter, you are so sweet early in the morning, it really makes people jealous."


    Feng Ruoruo then stretched out her little hand, pulled her mother over, and put her arms around her father and mother together and said, "Mom, you can join me and father. We are the happiest family."


    Lu Cuiling looked at it and smiled and said, "Hahaha, if our family is right, you are a happy family."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "Well, we are a happy family, so should we hurry up and eat wontons? Otherwise, the wontons will be cold."


    Then the family ate the wontons together, and the breakfast full of laughter was over.


    Feng Yifan packed everything up, and then went to open the front door of the restaurant.


    Open the door, and the street outside, because both sides have been closed, looks unusually deserted and empty.


    Seeing such an old street, Su Jinrong couldn''t help but sigh: "How many years, the street is really old, old, old, just like me, old."


    Hearing his father-in-law��s sigh, Feng Yifan squatted next to his father-in-law��s wheelchair and said seriously: ��Dad, don��t be sad. I believe that when our old street is rebuilt, it will become more prosperous and prosperous. Renamed as an iconic ancient street in Huaicheng."


    Then, without waiting for his father-in-law to speak, Feng Yifan held his father-in-law''s hand and said, "Dad, you should also believe that you are not old yet. When your body recovers, you will definitely be able to cook in the back kitchen."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and asked, "I, really, okay?"


    Feng Yifan nodded firmly and replied: "Yes, it must be possible."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the words of her father and grandpa, and the little girl also leaned over, and then, following her father''s appearance, took her grandfather''s other hand and said, "Grandpa, Ruoruo also thinks you can do it."


    Su Ruoxi also came over, squatted next to her husband, and put her hands on the hands of her husband and father.


    "Dad, you must do it."


    After gaining the family and encouraging her daughter, son-in-law and granddaughter, Su Jinrong laughed, nodding his head and said, "Okay, I will work hard and recover."


    Lu Cuiling stood at the back and witnessed this scene, and was very pleased as a mother.


    The son can manage his family so well, it really makes the mother feel relieved.


    Although there was still a little bit of melancholy in my mother''s heart, the little bit of melancholy was instantly overwhelmed by the emotion of the scene before her.


    Lu Cuiling now feels that she can rest assured to go back with her wife and wait for her son, daughter-in-law, and young granddaughter in the country.


    After tidying up, Feng Ruoruo happily walked to the kindergarten accompanied by his parents, grandpa and grandma.


    Although the ancient street is closed for reconstruction, it still leaves a way for people on the ancient street to enter and exit.


    At the same time that Su Ji was a big family going out, the owners of some shops on the ancient street also went out one after another.


    These bosses go out so early, they are going to take a look at the place planned to set up a stall.


    Everyone also brought a part of the items in their respective shops. They should go to the stalls to try them out to see if it is feasible to set up the stalls over there.


    Seeing Su Ji''s family, everyone naturally took the initiative to greet this family.


    "Good morning, Uncle Rong, Yifan, are you going to send Ruoruo together?"


    "It''s really so warm, and the whole family will send Ruoruo together."


    "Chef Feng, when are you going to set up a stall there?"


    "Yes, Chef Feng, we are all looking forward to it. You set up a stall in the past, and then you can drive us some business, otherwise we can''t drive these things."


    Seeing Feng Yifan, everyone naturally wanted to ask, when will he go to set up a stall?


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and walked with everyone, while responding: "We have to wait for Saturday to pass, mainly some things need to be prepared.


    In fact, you don��t have to worry. Those customers who are used to patronizing the old street must have known the news of the redevelopment a long time ago, and the place where the stall is set up is not far from here, so everyone will definitely pass, so the business is really not too much worry. "


    That''s how it is said, but some people are still more or less worried.


    "It''s fake to say not to worry, after all, the environment there is very strange."


    "Yes, and it''s not scaled up over there now."


    "There are also some old neighbors who moved to other places, so the business there is really hard to say."


    "No, the shops we stayed behind, although each has its own characteristics, but without the old streets, our characteristics will not be so distinctive."


    Along the way, I can see that the shop owners who have stayed are still somewhat worried.


    The owners who stayed behind, either the shop itself bought it a long time ago, or signed a long-term agreement with the shop''s landlord.


    It can be said that the reason why these bosses stayed is that Su Ji will not leave on the one hand, and on the other hand, there are certain objective reasons, which does not mean that the remaining bosses are really optimistic about the prospects.


    On the contrary, when I go there to set up a stall now, everyone is not very optimistic about the prospects.


    That''s why everyone put their hopes on Su Ji and Feng Yifan, hoping that he would go to set up a stall earlier, so as to drive the flow of customers and business there.


    Among them, a few bosses in the snack business are especially looking forward to Feng Yifan''s past.


    The owner of an old-fashioned handmade maltose shop said to Feng Yifan earnestly: "Chef Feng, you should go there early. We really need you to drive us some business."


    Several other snack business owners also said: "Yes, we are all pointing at you, Chef Feng."


    During this period of time, Su Kee''s business was booming, which drove the flow of people in the entire ancient street.


    The most profitable shops are these snack businesses.


    Among them, the rice wine of Wang Cuifeng''s house and a shop that makes various kinds of fried skewers are the two shops where Su Kee drives the flow of people to get the most benefits.


    Especially for the various fried skewers shop, because Su Kee later had a serious queue. Many diners lined up at the same time and bought some fried skewers at his house. But it really made his business very hot in half a month, and his daily sales were also high. It''s doubled several times, and the boss really didn''t expect it.


    Because of this situation, the boss also very decisively gave up the idea of ??moving away and decided to stay and wait for the renovation of the old street to end.


    Some other snack shop owners who stayed behind have the same idea, hoping to use Suji''s influence to do business around Suji.


    Feng Yifan is very clear about the minds of these bosses, and he doesn''t go through it, because it is true that the prosperity of the old street will also require these people. Together, we can make the old street more attractive.


    But now that several bosses are there, Feng Yifan smiled and reminded: "Boss, in fact, I think that during the time we are setting up a stall, everyone should think more about how to make their own things better. It tastes better to attract enough people.


    I understand that everyone hopes that Suji will drive the business of our ancient street, but the strength of the Suji family is limited. I still hope that everyone can work together to make our ancient street more prosperous. "


    After Feng Yifan''s remarks, several fellow bosses fell into contemplation.


    In fact, during this period of time, several owners have indeed felt the problem Although Su Ji did bring more people to the ancient street, because of the jewel of Su Ji in front, they came to the ancient street. Tourists are really good foodies. If the taste is not well done, they will not be able to eat them, let alone attract repeat customers.


    Now that Feng Yifan said this, these bosses have given serious consideration, and I feel that it may be time to make some changes.


    The group of people walked to the west of the old street in such a mighty force. The street here has been sealed off, but a small door was left, allowing people like Su Ji''s family to live on the street to enter and exit.


    After going out from the small door, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at the door on the street seriously. The little girl thought it was very interesting, so she turned her head back and walked again.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you will leave every day from now on, so don''t leave. We have to go to kindergarten as soon as possible, or you will be late."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was about to walk again, hurried to her mother when she heard what she said.


    Everyone standing at the entrance of the street smiled at this scene.

 Chapter 463： Planning a booth

    Feng Ruoruo thought it was really interesting to have a small door in and out of the ancient street, so even if the little girl was called by her mother to walk to the kindergarten, she would turn her head and take a look from time to time.


    Seeing that her daughter is really curious, Su Ruoxi whispered to her daughter, "Okay, no need to watch. When your kindergarten is over, you have to go home from there, so you don��t have to keep staring at it. You can walk well, let��s go Click to go to kindergarten. You will be detained for being late."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, especially when she heard that "the little red flower will be deducted", the little girl suddenly stopped looking back.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and couldn''t help but smile when he saw his daughter''s appearance.


    At the entrance of the kindergarten, many kindergarten children entered the door one after another.


    Children in He Ruoruo''s class, when they see Feng Yifan, they will wave their greetings to Feng Yifan.


    "Good Uncle Feng."


    "Good morning Uncle Feng."


    ...


    Facing the children��s greetings, Feng Yifan also smiled and nodded in response: "Hello."


    Before sending her daughter to kindergarten, Su Ruoxi gave her daughter another order: "If you want to be obedient in kindergarten, and can''t you just play with Xixi and Fei Fei, you have to play with other children and listen carefully. Do you know what Teacher Fang said?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her mother said, and the little girl pouted and said, "Okay, Ruoruo knows."


    Feng Yifan also waved to his daughter: "Ruoruobye, when the kindergarten is over, my father will pick you up again."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed: "Okay, okay, then dad, come with a snack."


    Grandma asked strangely: "Why do you want Dad to bring snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Because my dad came to pick me up and brought snacks to the children in the class, mom said, I want to play with the children, so dad, bring snacks so that the children can eat. It��s Dad��s snack."


    Su Ruoxi was dumbfounded when she heard her daughter''s words, but she didn''t expect her daughter to learn and use.


    Feng Yifan nodded with a smile: "Okay, Dad promised Ruoruo, bringing snacks to Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was finally satisfied. She came to her grandfather and shook hands with her grandpa to bid farewell. The little girl waved to her family and ran into the kindergarten with other children.


    Watching her daughter enter the kindergarten, Feng Yifan''s family was outside the gate and chatted with some other children''s parents.


    Whether it is the parents of children in Feng Ruoruo''s class or the parents of children in other classes in the kindergarten, they are no strangers to Feng Yifan and have seen Feng Yifan many times on TV. And some parents who like to watch videos online have even seen Feng Yifan show off his cooking skills.


    One of the fathers thanked Feng Yifan very seriously.


    "Chef Feng, I really want to thank you. The cooking video you posted on the Internet really taught me a lot. You taught me very carefully. I really learn it as soon as I learn it. I am cooking now. My son likes to eat very much. It''s all thanks to Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard this father''s words, and then smiled and waved his hand.


    "You''re welcome, those of mine are actually home-cooked dishes, which I usually cook for my daughter."


    The father went on to say, "This is how home-cooked dishes are. We can cook them at home. It''s really great."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you, I will cook some more dishes in the future, so that everyone can become a chef at home and cook more delicious and nutritious dishes for children."


    Hearing this, many parents present were immediately in favor.


    "Okay, okay, Chef Feng, you must do what you say."


    "Yes, yes, teach us more so that we can also be chefs at home."


    "That is, my son now likes the dishes I cook very much. Chef Feng really taught him well."


    "My daughter is too. The prawn I taught by Chef Feng''s video, my daughter really likes it."


    "My son likes the ribs, but everyone in my family actually likes it."


    ...


    Hearing what these parents said, Feng Yifan also laughed. He did not expect that the videos released by Meng Shitong and the others would bring a lot of changes to these parents.


    Speaking of which, Feng Yifan has been busy in Su Ji during this period of time, so he never came to see off his daughter.


    I came to see off my daughter today, and I realized that my cooking videos are really spreading widely.


    Feng Yifan chatted with the parents for a while, and also taught some tips on the spot.


    With the kindergarten gate closed, the parents finally dispersed.


    Even the kindergarten guards and teachers are a bit weird. The parents who came to send their children today have been outside the kindergarten gate and waited until the gate was closed before leaving. What is going on?


    When the parents dispersed at the entrance of the kindergarten, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and said, "Shall we go to the opposite street and take a look?"


    Lu Cuiling agreed: "Yes, let''s go and take a look."


    Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi''s parents also agreed.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, crossed the street directly from the zebra crossing in front of the kindergarten, and walked away from the old street for a while, and came to the place where the stall was planned.


    Because it is the morning, there are not many people setting up stalls here, after all, there is no business early in the morning.


    According to the usual time in Old Street, there are usually many people around noon.


    Mainly because many people go to Suji for lunch at noon, so many people will appear in the ancient street at noon one after another.


    The real business hours of the ancient street are actually usually in the afternoon, especially in the evening when the flow of people will rapidly start to surge. When it��s time for dinner, around six or seven o��clock, it��s the peak of the flow of people in the ancient street.


    The key to this is also in Su Ji. Most of the guests who come to Lao Cai at night are planning to go to Su Ji for dinner.


    Therefore, according to this time period, the planning office, the temporary space for old street shops, must be very deserted in the morning. Even if there are guests, there will be in the afternoon.


    However, because today is the first day the old street is closed, many shop owners still come here early.


    These bosses are planning to occupy a good position so that they can seize the opportunity when there is business here.


    When everyone saw Feng Yifan pushing his father-in-law and leading his mother and wife in, the bosses who had been occupying positions suddenly stopped.


    Afterwards, all the bosses gathered around.


    "Uncle Rong, where are you going to set up a stall?"


    "Yifan, where are you going to put it?"


    "Chef Feng, where are you, we are with you, and we all take care of each other."


    "Yes, right, where is Chef Feng, we will go there together."


    "Yifan, or you can choose a place first."


    ...


    Faced with the enthusiasm of the bosses, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded. It was obvious that everyone was not really talking about modesty, but wanted to set up a stall with Feng Yifan, and wanted to borrow the popularity of Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    When everyone talked like they were arguing, it was Su Jinrong who stopped in the end.


    "Well, don''t make any noise, listen to the arrangement."


    As soon as Su Jinrong spoke, all the bosses immediately calmed down, their gazes focused on Feng Yifan, waiting for Feng Yifan''s final arrangement.


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless, and took a closer look again, and the temporary booth had already been set up.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "Let��s take it this way. Let��s make it simple and determine the location of the stall according to the location of the ancient street. From west to east, we start from this entrance and make a circle like this, and finally from this The mouth is over, it should be fair, right?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, naturally some bosses are happy, while others are not satisfied.


    The one who is happy is the boss who is closer to Su Ji, and the one who is not satisfied is naturally farther away.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, you don��t care if you are close to us, because here is a circular shape. People will come by then. If you turn around here, you will definitely be able to take care of them. From west to east, you can still separate snacks from others so that they won��t interfere with each other.��


    At this time, Su Ruoxi suddenly proposed: "I think it''s not the case, just use the opening on both sides as the boundary, and all the food is placed on the inner half, and then let the other half on the outer half."


    After hearing Su Ruoxi''s sudden arrangement, even Feng Yifan was a little strange about his wife''s arrangement?


    The lady of the fried string shop asked, "Ruoxi, why did you arrange this? If we put it inside, the business will definitely be affected. It would be better to be on the road here."


    Su Ruoxi explained with a smile: ��It��s because you will be seen first when you are heading towards the road, so we should let the non-snack shop be placed here, while the food we sell is placed in it. It just happens that if people want to buy food, they must go through first. A stall selling other things outside?"


    After Su Ruoxi gave such an explanation, everyone thought about it, and suddenly felt that this arrangement was very good.


    Feng Yifan also understood what his wife meant, and felt that his wife had arranged it well.


    The temporary stall is a long oval, and one side faces the road outside, and the other side is blocked by a wall.


    According to Su Ruoxi''s arrangement, let the sellers of other things be placed on the side of the road facing the road, and all the sellers of food should be placed on the side of the inner side.


    When starting a business, because of the existence of Su Ji and some food stalls, it will definitely attract some people around to eat. This will inevitably pass through the stalls selling other things. Whether you buy or not, it will bring popularity. There will be business in stalls that do not sell food.


    Feng Yifan gave his wife a thumbs up and said in public: "My wife''s method is better."


    In fact, this method is not very friendly to the food sellers.


    Because the situation of not facing the intersection may cause some people to be reluctant to enter.


    But because of the existence of Su Ji and Feng Yifan, everyone is still willing to do this out of trust in Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship. After all, this will be closer to Su Ji.


    In this way, under Su Ruoxi''s arrangement, the bosses on the ancient street finally reached an agreement.


    Now that everyone has reached an agreement, they have begun to adjust their positions.


    But in fact, because it was the morning, the stalls selling food were not set up, and it was mainly the bosses who sold other things.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan also smiled and said to the bosses: "Everyone, you can also be exploring the way for our old neighbors in the ancient street. We are also grateful to you all here."


    Immediately a boss said, "Yifan, don''t thank you. It is more important for you to come over and set up a stall."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Saturday, this Saturday we will definitely come over, because we have promised our daughter, we must bring her together."


    As for the food sellers, they heard that Su Ji would not come to set up a stall on Saturday, so they couldn''t help but start to figure out whether to wait two more days with Su Ji?


    But in the end, the owners of these snacks did not choose to wait two more days.


    Everyone still needs to do business, especially to let the former diners know in advance that they have moved here to set up a stall, which can be regarded as a kind of warm-up.


    Feng Yifan''s family stayed here for a while, looking at the flow of people coming and going in the morning.


    I have to say that although the planned place is not very prosperous, fortunately, the surrounding traffic is more convenient, and slowly some people really come here to take a look.


    After about 10:30 in the morning, some people who are used to shopping in the old streets also came here one after another.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s arrangement was effective. Those stalls that were not selling snacks were facing the road, but suddenly attracted a lot of people.


    Seeing that more people started to grow, the owners of the snack shops couldn''t help it.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, everyone has already arrived, so hurry up and set up the stall and get ready to do business."


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the bosses naturally started to prepare immediately.


    Those bosses who had brought the stall over in advance started to set up the stall and get to work.


    The bosses who didn''t bring the stalls quickly rushed back to the old street, and one after another they all started to support their stalls.


    Seeing that as time approached noon, the flow of people here began to increase, Feng Yifan and his wife also looked at each other and smiled, very satisfied with the result.


    Seeing this, Feng Yifan felt that it was too early, and he didn''t need to keep watching.


    He pushed his father-in-law and left with his wife and mother.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan said as he walked: "It seems that the place is very good, maybe because it is close to the main road, it feels that there will be more people flow than the ancient street."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes is close to the main road, so there will be more people passing by, but whether the business can be better, we still need to observe."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Now the business is not good. That''s because I haven''t set up a stall yet. When I go, the business will definitely be hot, and everyone will definitely continue to make money."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she smiled and said, "Just stinks."


    Feng Yifan raised his chin and said, "Your husband is amazing."


    Su Ruoxi simply rolled her eyes and ignored her husband.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Jinrong laughed cheerfully as they watched and listened.


    The family returned to Su Ji so happily. When they arrived at Su Ji��s door, they heard the sound of quarreling from the early store of the Lin family next door.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 464： Arrange for apprentices to cook

    Lin Ruifeng''s sister, Lin Yanmei, learned that the old street was going to be closed and rebuilt. It can be said that she rushed back early in the morning with great joy.


    Lin Yanmei had long hoped that she could take her parents away from Huaicheng and live in the city where she is now, so that her parents can stay away from the fumes and hard work, so that she can support her life and enjoy her grandchildren.


    It''s just that in the past few years, every time Lin Yanmei mentioned this matter, her parents refused on the grounds that she was used to staying in the old street and didn''t want to change places. Later, Lin Ruifeng was moved out. The parents said that they would not do it until Lin Ruifeng was admitted to college. Then the old couple sent Lin Ruifeng to college and went to live with their daughter.


    But it turned out that Lin Ruifeng failed to enter the university, which also made Lin Yanmei very unhappy.


    I even called my brother back a few times, and I verbally criticized my brother on the phone.


    Later, I heard that my younger brother followed Su Ji next door to learn how to cook. Lin Yanmei felt that this was a good way out, and her attitude towards her younger brother had changed.


    After more than two months, Lin Yanmei learned some growth and progress of her younger brother through the phone call at home. She really felt that her younger brother had grown up, and she was very pleased in her heart.


    Especially knowing that the ancient street will be closed for reconstruction, it made Lin Yanmei feel that her idea of ??taking her parents'' past has finally come true.


    So she cleaned up at her home early, and also called and talked to her parents many times, confirmed many times, and confirmed that her parents were willing to go there. She also rushed to pick up her parents with great expectations today.


    But after returning, Lin Yanmei accidentally discovered that her parents were willing to go with her, but her younger brother was unwilling.


    "You stay alone, what can you do? Now the streets have been closed for reconstruction, it is inconvenient for pedestrians to get in and out, and there is no business here. How do you live by staying? And if you stay, your parents will definitely be worried. Mom and Dad are so old, can''t you let them save snacks?"


    Lin Ruifeng listened to her sister''s words and said very seriously: "Sister, I said, let your parents go with you, and I can stay alone. I will go to the stall with the master. I am not going to do bad things. "


    Lin Yanmei��s attitude is very resolute: "No, parents won��t rest assured if you stay alone, you still walk with us. When you get to my side, I can find a place for you over there, and you can continue to do your business. , You can also ask your parents to help you for a while."


    Lin Ruifeng felt a little anxious after listening to her sister''s words, and his voice rose a little bit unconsciously.


    "Sister, I don''t need my parents'' help. I stay here to help Master. Master takes me to set up the stall. This is also a kind of exercise for me. Why do you have to let me listen to your arrangements?"


    At this time Lin Ruifeng''s mother also said, "Xiaofeng, your sister is also kind, and we really don''t worry about you."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at his parents and said earnestly: "Parents, I am with Master. What are you worried about? Do you think Master will harm me?"


    The mother quickly said: "No, of course we know that Yifan will not harm you, we are just worried about you."


    Lin Ruifeng continued: "Mom, you always think I''m like a small child, but you always arrange this and that for me like this. When will I grow up? Can''t you believe me this time? "


    The father, who has not spoken, finally spoke at this moment: "Did you think about it? You want to stay? You should know that your master will wait for Ruoruo��s kindergarten holiday and have to return to Ruoruo��s grandparents�� house. You may You have to do it alone. Are you sure you can do it alone?"


    The father didn''t have the painstaking persuasion of his mother and sister, the father just asked his son very seriously.


    Can you be sure that you can do it alone?


    Lin Ruifeng did not hesitate, and nodded very firmly: "Yes."


    Seeing his son doing this, the father nodded and said, "Well, since you think you can, then you can stay."


    Lin Yanmei felt very incredible when she heard that her father had promised to let her younger brother stay alone.


    "Dad, do you really think Xiaofeng can stay alone?"


    Just after Lin Yanmei��s voice fell, Feng Yifan stepped into the Lin��s early shop and said with a smile: "Why not? Sister Yanmei, are you so unconfident in your brother?"


    When the Lin family heard the voice, they turned their heads and saw Feng Yifan pushing his father-in-law and following his wife in.


    Su Ruoxi greeted Lin Yanmei enthusiastically when she saw Lin Yanmei: "Sister Yanmei, are you back? Are you going to bring Uncle Lin and Auntie to your place?"


    Lin Yanmei was taken aback when seeing such a family, and then hurriedly came forward to greet Feng Yifan and the others.


    "Uncle Rong, is your health better? I heard my parents talk about you, but I didn''t expect that your so good health suddenly became like this?"


    Su Jinrong can also be regarded as watching Lin Yanmei grow up, with a smile on her face responding: "Okay, I still need exercise."


    Lin Yanmei hurriedly said: "It will be fine when it is done, and it will be fine when it is done. Uncle Rong, you exercise a lot. I think it will be back to the way it was before."


    Then Lin Yanmei looked at Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, and hugged Su Ruoxi first.


    "Ruoxi, haven''t seen you for many years, you are really getting more and more beautiful now."


    After Su Ruoxi and Lin Yanmei hugged, they smiled and said, "Well, I think Sister Yanmei you are getting more and more beautiful, and you are really fashionable now."


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said, "What kind of fashionable I am, I actually wear it like this for work."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Oh, yes, yes, forget that sister Yanmei, you are a white-collar worker."


    Lin Yanmei continued with a smile and said, "Don''t mention white-collar workers or white-collar workers. I only get that little money a month. Maybe you haven''t made a lot of money when Su Kee''s business is good."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yanmei let go of Su Ruoxi, turned her head to look at Feng Yifan, there was something wrong in her eyes.


    "You Feng Yifan, you even left my sister Ruoxi and went abroad to have a happy life. Do you know that you will come back? Do you know that these years, Ruoxi has to take care of Uncle Rong again, and she has to take care of Ruoxi again? If it��s hard work? You��re gone for five years."


    Feng Yifan was stunned by Lin Yanmei''s words.


    After a while, Feng Yifan said: "My sister is right, I am wrong. I shouldn''t leave Ruoxi and Ruoruo aside. If I come back sooner, maybe Dad won''t be like this."


    Lin Yanmei''s face suddenly eased, and she nodded and said, "Well, the attitude of admitting mistakes is not bad."


    Then Lin Yanmei said: "But I still want to thank you for teaching my brother so well. This time I came back and I can clearly feel that this kid Ruifeng has indeed grown up."


    Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice and said, "In fact, this is the result of Ruifeng''s hard work."


    Lin Yanmei then lowered her voice and asked, "Do you really think that my brother can set up a stall alone? Can he really stick to it?"


    Feng Yifan laughed at the words and replied in a low voice: "Don''t worry, we should give Ruifeng a chance to prove himself, and I also have follow-up arrangements. Even if there is a problem, I can remedy it in time. Ruifeng suffers."


    Lin Yanmei immediately said: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if he suffers a little loss, he always has to face setbacks when he grows up."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, with your sister''s words, I believe Ruifeng must be able to do a good job."


    Lin Yanmei looked at Feng Yifan, but she didn''t expect that the other party would trust her brother so much.


    However, Lin Yanmei is still a little bit suspicious.


    As an older sister, she always felt that she knew her younger brother best, even better than her parents.


    In the eyes of this sister Lin Yanmei, although her younger brother usually looks relatively taciturn, he is actually very rebellious in his bones, and he is a person who has no long-term nature in anything.


    It''s like going to school. At the beginning of each new semester, my younger brother will always work very hard and perform very well. Naturally, there will be a period of rising in grades.


    But before long, the younger brother will become lazy.


    It is not that he is absent from class or fighting, but Lin Ruifeng is clearly sitting in the classroom, but his mind is not at all studying, he is always making unrealistic and unrealistic imaginations.


    So in the eyes of my sister, my younger brother is a very immaculate person. She wonders if my younger brother can study cooking seriously?


    Feng Yifan naturally saw that Lin Yanmei did not trust her younger brother.


    He smiled and said, "Well, Sister Yanmei is back today. At noon, everyone will go to Su Ji to eat. Let Lin Ruifeng cook today and show his sister the results of learning from me during this period. A taste of Ruifeng��s craftsmanship will give you a comment."


    Lin Yanmei was a little surprised when she heard that, she first looked at Feng Yifan, then turned her head to look at her brother.


    How could I not believe that in just over two months, my brother has been able to cook?


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he looked at his apprentice and asked with a smile, "Ruifeng, how is it? Do you have any confidence to give your sister, Uncle Lin and aunt today, make a good meal? Master will help you today."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Master, at this moment he really hesitated for a while.


    But in the end, Lin Ruifeng nodded and agreed: "Okay, Master, I will do it well."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "Well, since Ruifeng personally cooks, why don''t we do this, Sister Yanmei comes back, let''s go and take her grandma over, I believe Sister Yanmei must have not seen her grandma yet, so Yanmei Sister, you, Uncle Lin and Auntie go to pick up grandma, Ruifeng and I are preparing lunch."


    Hearing what the master said, Lin Ruifeng was taken aback again, he did not expect that the master would also take his grandma over.


    Lin Yanmei quickly agreed: "Okay, Yifan''s proposal is good, parents, let''s pick up grandma, and let grandma have a taste of her grandson''s craftsmanship."


    Seeing her sister had already said this, Lin Ruifeng had no choice but to bite the bullet and promise: "Okay."


    Smiles appeared on Lin Ruifeng''s parents'' faces, and the old couple were also very satisfied with their son''s performance. At the same time, they were also looking forward to his son''s performance at noon.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yifan, the arrangements are good."


    Subsequently, Su Jinrong said to Lin Ruifeng: "You want, do it well."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Okay."


    Next, everyone left the Lin''s shop together. Lin Yanmei took her parents to visit and pick up her grandma. After Feng Yifan pushed her father-in-law back to Su Ji, he led his apprentice to buy vegetables.


    Because it did consume a lot of Su Ji��s stock last night, even though it��s a bit late to go shopping now, Feng Yifan decided to hurry up.


    On the way to buy vegetables, Lin Ruifeng said to Master earnestly: "Master, thank you for trusting me."


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice on the shoulder to encourage him: "You don''t need to be so polite, you must also work hard. Master is gone, you can''t slack off, you know?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and agreed: "Master, rest assured, I will not slack off and will work hard."


    In order to save time, Feng Yifan originally planned to bring his apprentices to buy ingredients in the nearby vegetable markets and supermarkets, but when they entered the vegetable market, they saw that the freshness of the ingredients was much worse, and the quality was really inconspicuous.


    In the end, Feng Yifan still drove and took his apprentice directly to the farmer��s market, and called Zhang Qiang on the road.


    Let Zhang Qiang help and prepare some goods so that Feng Yifan and the others can get the goods directly in the past.


    Zhang Qiang answered Feng Yifan''s call, and he naturally started to be busy immediately, helping to find various ingredients that Feng Yifan named in the market.


    Fortunately, the market is the largest in the city, and the goods are relatively complete. Perhaps there is no sharp goods that arrived early, but there is still no shortage of general fresh ingredients.


    Zhang Qiang got ready, and then waited for Feng Yifan at the entrance of the parking lot.


    Feng Yifan arrived with his apprentice and directly took the goods that Zhang Qiang helped to prepare.


    When giving the money, Zhang Qiang didn��t want to say, ��Brother, I don��t have a lot of money, or just forget it. I heard that the old street is closed and rebuilt. Then Su Ji will run out of business. You have to think of a solution earlier. ."


    Obviously, Zhang Qiang felt that the ancient street had been closed, and Su Ji would have no income when he had no business.


    Therefore, he was very worried about Feng Yifan''s livelihood as a family.


    Feng Yifan slid the money to Zhang Qiang and said, "Don''t worry, Ruifeng and I will go to set up a stall starting this weekend. You will still need to buy the goods from your family, so you must take the money."


    Zhang Qiang was a little surprised when he heard this: "Brother, are you going to take Xiaolin to set up a stall?"


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s astonishment, Feng Fayou smiled and said, "What? We don''t look like people who can set up stalls? Believe it or not, your brother and I will set up stalls, and business will be hot."


    Zhang Qiang then laughed: "That''s for sure, brother, your craftsmanship, set up stalls decisively to kill all food stalls."


    Feng Yifan said cheerfully: "Hahaha, you guys are so good, so take your girlfriend to cheer at that time. It opens on the first day of Saturday and can give you a discount."


    Zhang Qiang was a little surprised: "Brother, do you know I have a girlfriend?"


    Feng Yifan said with an ambiguous smile: "Of course, don''t forget to bring it with you when you come."


    Zhang Qiang, who left his face full of consternationFeng Yifan drove away with his apprentice.


    Looking at the taillights of the leaving car, Zhang Qiang came back to his senses, and muttered: "It must be my dad who said it to Brother Feng. It''s true, can''t I tell it by myself?"


    On the way back, Feng Yifan suddenly said to his apprentice: "Did you invite Shen Qingluo on Saturday?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment. He looked at the master strangely and asked, "Why should I invite Shen Qingluo?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t you two keep in touch? And you can''t always talk to others like this, right? Create some opportunities to meet more often."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a while, and then opened his mouth to explain to Master.


    But Feng Yifan didn''t let him explain: "Don''t explain, Master supports you, work hard."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 465： Superfluous people

    Feng Yifan''s words really moved the little apprentice, and he also had the idea of ??inviting Shen Qingluo in his heart.


    But soon after the thought emerged, it was extinguished by Lin Ruifeng himself.


    "Master, or forget it, Shen Qingluo, she came back from abroad, and she has a higher education than me, and her current job is better than mine."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he straightened his face and said, "What''s the matter? Your kid still looks down on your master chef?"


    Seeing the master scowled, Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "No, no master, I didn''t look down on the cook."


    Feng Yifan continued to ask in a serious manner: "Then what did you mean by what you just said? Shen Qingluo is a costume designer, and you will be a chef in the future. Is there anything wrong between you? Why do you feel that you are not worthy of others? ? So in the end do you look down on the chef?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said: "No master, I didn''t look down on the chef."


    He paused for a moment, and he said: "Master, I actually look down on myself. I really feel that I am not worthy of others now, and Shen Qingluo has come back from abroad."


    Feng Yifan raised his hand and knocked his apprentice with a thump: "What do you think? What''s wrong with your return from abroad? Your master didn''t come from abroad? If you follow a five-star chef to learn how to cook, you actually feel that you are not worthy of a little tailor. What are you thinking about in your head?"


    Lin Ruifeng was knocked by Master, and instantly seemed to understand Master''s thoughts.


    From the master''s side, it seems that the master is indeed very powerful.


    But he changed his mind, and he was a little discouraged and said, "But, Master, you are great. It doesn''t mean that I am great."


    Feng Yifan gave another burst of chestnut: "That''s why your kid has to work harder. You have to become a top cook as good as Master and me. Then you won''t be worthy of others?"


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the master and asked, "I, can I?"


    Feng Yifan replied solemnly: "You should remove the''?'' for me, you have to have confidence in yourself, understand?"


    Encouraged by Master, Lin Ruifeng finally recovered some confidence and nodded to Master earnestly: "Well, Master, I will definitely work hard."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction: "That''s right, I remember to bring Shen Qing Luo over on Saturday."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and agreed: "Good Master."


    Then, Lin Ruifeng began to worry again. What kind of dishes are he going to cook for his grandma today?


    Feng Yifan turned his head and saw that the apprentice was sad, and he also guessed the apprentice��s difficulties. He smiled and said, ��If you want to cook for grandma, you need to think about it. What kind of dishes does grandma like? From the dishes that grandma likes to The taste that grandma likes, and the ones that are suitable for grandma to choose."


    With Master''s reminder, Lin Ruifeng also began to think, thinking about grandma''s taste and preferences.


    All the way back to Su Ji, Lin Ruifeng almost thought about it all the way, and finally came to determine a few dishes.


    After returning to Su Ji, Feng Yifan immediately began to prepare, and said to his apprentice: "Okay, here I will deal with it first. You don''t have to think about the menu of what to do, write a copy for me to see later, and then we will discuss it together. What do you want to do now."


    After listening to Master''s words, Lin Ruifeng was really moved, and Master really thought about himself.


    Obviously, Master hopes that he can show his strength in front of his family so that the family can recognize him.


    Lin Ruifeng also immediately began to write the menu, writing down the dishes that he thought of grandma''s usual tastes and preferences on the way.


    When Lin Ruifeng finished writing, he took it over and gave it to Master.


    Feng Yifan has already processed the chicken and bones he bought in this process and put them in a pot to start cooking. This cooking process takes a long time.


    After taking the apprentice''s menu, Feng Yifan took a closer look at some of the dishes on it.


    Lin Ruifeng''s grandmother is an authentic Huaicheng native, and because of her age, she has a lighter taste.


    So what Lin Ruifeng wrote on the menu was almost all vegetarian dishes.


    Feng Yifan looked at it and couldn''t help but smile and asked, "You are planning to cook a vegetarian meal for everyone at noon? Are you all vegetarian dishes?"


    Lin Ruifeng flushed and said, "After my grandmother gets older, her taste is very light, so she prefers to eat vegetarian dishes."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, I will fill your menu with a few dishes to make the menu more diverse."


    With Feng Yifan''s addition, this menu is really more substantial, and the meat and vegetable combination is also very good, and it has truly become a table of banquet menus.


    As for the various vegetarian dishes written by the apprentice, Feng Yifan has also undergone some changes to make the vegetarian dishes very tall.


    The menu is available, and the next step is to stock up according to the menu and prepare all kinds of dishes.


    During this process, Lin Ruifeng was also very serious, and used what he had learned over the past two months.


    It''s like a swordsman who has been practicing for a long time, even if he can''t completely pass the speed and overall quality, Lin Ruifeng still cuts it seriously.


    There are also some pickling techniques, which I have learned from Master for a long time, and they are just as proficient.


    Feng Yifan was on the sidelines to help, more letting the apprentice do it by themselves, which was a test for the apprentice as a whole.


    When the ingredients were almost ready, there was a noise from the restaurant in front, and it was needless to say that Lin Ruifeng''s grandma was picked up.


    Feng Yifan pulled up his apprentice to wash his hands, and the two masters and apprentices went to the front to meet his grandma.


    Walking out of the back kitchen and coming to the restaurant in front, Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised that his cousin came here with him.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming out of the back kitchen, the aunt Lin Ruifeng who had met in the hospital quickly said hello to Feng Yifan with a look of enthusiasm.


    "Chef Feng, whoops, hello, hello, we met again, the last time I was in the hospital, I was really embarrassed. I didn��t expect you to be such a famous chef. I didn��t know Taishan. Up."


    You don''t need to ask the reason for this change in attitude.


    During this period of time, Feng Yifan''s reputation is indeed very strong. All kinds of videos on TV and the Internet are him. Even the contestants of Fujinglou Bichu also mentioned Feng Yifan.


    At the same time, Su Ji is naturally famous, and even the news and newspapers have reported the scene of Su Ji waiting in line every night.


    Now Lin Ruifeng''s aunt regrets that when she was in the hospital, she shouldn''t have left a bad impression on Feng Yifan. At the same time, this aunt also has an idea in her heart, that is, she hopes that her son, along with his nephew Lin Ruifeng, will come to Feng Yifan''s sect and come to Su Ji to learn how to cook.


    Feng Yifan''s attitude towards this aunt''s change is naturally very clear why?


    He just smiled and nodded, and then went straight past his aunt and came to the apprentice''s grandmother with a smile and said hello.


    "Hello, grandma, are you in good health? I have been busy during this period and I don''t have time to see you anymore. Have you been discharged from the hospital now?


    When grandma saw Feng Yifan, she also stretched out her hand and held Feng Yifan''s hand with a smile.


    "Chef Feng, my old lady would like to thank you. You are willing to accept my grandson Ruifeng as his apprentice. It is really his blessing, so that he can have a way out in the future."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Grandma, you are serious. Ruifeng still needs to work hard for the future."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, grandma stretched out her hand and pulled her grandson to her side and said, "Xiaofeng, did you hear that? Your master has already said that you will need your own hard work in the future. You must work hard so that you can''t live up to your master''s treatment of you. This expectation."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at her grandma and nodded seriously and promised: "Good grandma, I will definitely work hard."


    Su Ruoxi stood up at this moment and said: "Alright, okay, everyone, sit down quickly, Yifan, you can bring some snacks for grandma and uncles and aunts. Today we are here for dinner, but before eating, we can��t be idle. Well, let��s have some snack pads first."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay, grandma, sit down first, I''ll bring you some snacks and try the ones I made by myself."


    The old lady smiled and sat down, and a group of people sat down separately.


    Feng Yifan returned to the back kitchen to prepare snacks, while Lin Ruifeng stayed and talked with her grandma.


    Su Ruoxi followed her husband into the kitchen, and while her husband was preparing snacks, she also prepared some tea for everyone.


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife preparing tea, he smiled and said: "The elderly don''t sleep well, so don''t make green tea. Make a pot of chrysanthemums and put a little bit of honey grapefruit I made before."


    Su Ruoxi heard this a little strangely: "Can you still drink like this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, it will taste very good, you heard me right."


    Su Ruoxi also carefully prepared a "chrysanthemum grapefruit tea" according to what her husband said.


    But I also prepared some green tea for other people.


    When the couple were ready, Feng Yifan prepared a few desserts, including pea cakes, shaqima, and Soviet-style desserts such as peach blossom pastry.


    Even if it was used to entertain the apprentice''s family, Feng Yifan still carefully set the table.


    After Su Ruoxi saw it, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are really too particular about this, right? You are so beautifully presented, everyone is embarrassed to take it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "This is called the exquisiteness of life."


    When the couple brought out the snacks, they saw Feng Yifan''s various snacks on the plate, and the Lin family were all amazed.


    Even Lin Ruilong saw it and was stunned, thinking that he was even better than the professional dim sum chef at Fu Jing Lou.


    Grandma Lin Ruifeng exclaimed: "Oh my god, this is so beautiful. Chef Feng really deserves to be a five-star chef."


    When Feng Yifan heard this grandma, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Grandma, how come you even know a five-star chef? In fact, that''s a fancy, nothing, grandma, don''t take it to heart, you just call me Yifan. Don��t always call me Chef Feng."


    Grandma laughed and said, "I heard people say that five stars are the most powerful cooks."


    When she said this, grandma looked at her little daughter-in-law.


    Obviously, Lin Ruilong''s mother said this to her grandma.


    Seeing her grandma''s eyes, Lin Ruilong''s mother was also a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan then greeted everyone and said, "Grandma, hurry up and try to see if these snacks are suitable for your appetite. I also prepared chrysanthemum and grapefruit tea for you. This tea is suitable for you to drink."


    Su Ruoxi poured a glass for her grandma and let her have a taste. At the same time, she did not forget to give it to her mother-in-law. Lin Ruifeng''s mother and aunt also poured a glass.


    Grandma took a sip of the tea first, then she narrowed her eyes and said, "Well, this tea is delicious and fragrant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Grandma likes it. I can bring you some materials back, and let the family make a drink for you."


    Grandma smiled and said, "Well, it''s really troublesome for you."


    Then, everyone began to taste Feng Yifan''s dim sum, and the various dim sums also made everyone full of praise.


    Especially grandma, she praised as she ate: "Yifan''s craftsmanship is really good. These snacks are delicious, but not very sweet. They are really suitable for us elderly people."


    Lin Ruifeng''s mother said on the side: "Yes, you can''t eat too many sweets when you are old. Yifan''s desserts are indeed very good."


    Lin Yanmei ate the dim sum and looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "Sure enough, Ruoxi is blessed to find such a great husband, who does such a good dim sum, she must be good at taking care of others, right?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Why, he is now a daughter in his heart. These snacks are all recipes developed for his daughter, and we are all covered by Ruoruo''s light."


    Lin Yanmei listened to Feng Yifan and said, "Feng Yifan, you are not right. You can''t just care about your daughter, regardless of your wife. Our sister Ruoxi is such a beautiful beauty. If you marry you and give birth to a daughter, you should take more care of you. Sister Xi is right."


    Feng Yifan smiled upon hearing the words and said, "I know, of course I don''t just care about my daughter."


    Su Jinrong said: "He created a few dishes for his wife."


    Being told by her father made Su Ruoxi a little dissatisfied: "Dad, why are you facing him?"


    Seeing her father-in-law turned towards her son, Lu Cuiling decisively pulled her daughter-in-law and said, "My father-in-law, you are wrong. Yifan created a few dishes for Ruoxi, not just for Ruoxi to eat, and creating a few dishes is nothing. He should treat Ruoxi better, and we can''t let him relax."


    Grandma saw this scene and laughed and said, "Hehehe, your family is really interesting. Father-in-law is toward son-in-law, mother-in-law is toward daughter-in-law. It''s so good, and it''s so harmonious with your family."


    When Feng Yifan''s family was chatting with Lin Ruifeng''s family, Lin Ruilong''s family seemed to be too many, and they couldn''t even talk.


    After chatting with him for a while, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Okay, we should go in and cook Grandma is waiting to taste your craftsmanship."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and stood up: "Grandma, wait a minute, I will cook for you now."


    Grandma is naturally very happy: "Well, grandma is waiting, try my grandson''s craftsmanship."


    When Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were about to enter the back kitchen, Aunt Lin Ruifeng suddenly said: "Ruifeng, your brother has also studied in Fujing Building for a while. Only you master and apprentice are too busy to come, let your brother follow along. Go, help you master and apprentice."


    While saying this, the aunt pulled Lin Ruilong up and pushed her son to follow Feng Yifan and the others.


    Lin Ruifeng heard this and turned around and said, "Aunt Ruilong, you don''t need to bother Brother Ruilong, just let him sit with his grandma, and Su Ji''s back kitchen, casual people can enter casually."


    Feng Yifan didn''t look back at all, and didn''t pay attention to his apprentice''s aunt at all.


    After Lin Ruifeng finished speaking, he hurried to follow the master to the back kitchen.


    The mother and son standing there in the restaurant looked extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 466： Hardworking apprentice

    Standing there for a while, Lin Ruilong was dragged by his mother to sit down, but was actually refused to enter the back kitchen. Lin Ruilong wanted to leave Su Ji directly.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat this meal.


    But because grandma was also there and he noticed his father''s eyes, Lin Ruilong was finally pulled by his mother to sit down.


    After sitting down, Lin Ruilong''s mother smiled awkwardly and said, "Unexpectedly, Xiaofeng is quite temperamental now?"


    This sentence is obviously to blame Lin Ruifeng for not taking care of her aunt''s face at all.


    Su Jinrong opened his mouth and said, "Xiaofeng is right, Su Ji''s back kitchen, the rule is, Su Ji''s chef can only enter."


    Su Jinrong said this, as it was for Lin Ruifeng''s aunt and cousin to step down.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Ruilong curled his lips and said, "The videos we recorded before have not allowed outsiders to enter the kitchen."


    Hearing what his son said, Lin Ruifeng''s uncle immediately said, "What are you talking nonsense? Will the back kitchen of your Fujing Building let you bring people in?"


    Seeing his father''s anger, Lin Ruilong hung his head and dared not speak.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and explained: "Recording video is a special situation after all. When I do business, I rarely go in, and my daughter goes to pass the menu."


    Lin Ruilong raised his head to look at Su Ruoxi, opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and greeted everyone: "Alright, let''s continue to eat snacks, wait a minute to taste Xiaofeng''s craftsmanship, and see if he has really learned something from Master recently."


    Grandma also smiled and said: "Yes, we are mainly here today to taste Xiaofeng''s craftsmanship."


    Seeing that grandma had spoken, Lin Ruilong naturally didn''t dare to say more, and continued to eat snacks and tea with his head dull.


    As for the others, they continued to speak with their grandmother, and most of the time Lin Ruilong''s family couldn''t talk at all, making this family really feel like sitting on pins and needles.


    Several times, Lin Ruilong wanted to get up and leave, but was stopped by his parents with winks.


    Lin Ruilong''s parents are so patient, and they still want to see if they can let their son enter Su Ji as an apprentice when they eat later.


    It''s just that their family doesn''t know, their cautious thinking has already been seen through.


    So Su Ji''s family didn''t take them seriously.


    Following the master back to the kitchen, Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and couldn''t help but said: "Master, my aunt may want my cousin to come to Su Ji as an apprentice. Are you willing to accept my cousin?"


    Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled at his apprentice and asked, "What do you think?"


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated and said, "Master, in fact, my cousin is also quite good, although his personality is a bit arrogant, but..."


    Without asking the apprentice to continue, Feng Yifan said, ��You don��t have to tell me so much. I can��t accept him. He also don��t want to enter the Su Ji kitchen. If you want to ask me to accept him, then you should still be with your sister. Let''s go, don''t say I am your master in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Master would be so decisive.


    Seeing his apprentice stunned, Feng Yifan continued: "What? Do you think I am unfeeling? Have you ever thought about it, am I someone who accepts apprentices casually? Do you think you followed me to learn how to cook and called me Master , You just say a word here with me, I''m going to listen to you?"


    Lin Ruifeng had already clearly heard that the words behind the master were full of anger.


    He also quickly realized the problem and quickly bowed and apologized to Master: "Sorry Master, I didn''t mean that."


    Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice coldly and said: "Take away your kindness, I want to accept someone as an apprentice, don''t say that you speak, even if your grandma speaks, I won''t give this face.


    And you, it��s better to spend more time on culinary research. If I find that your culinary skills have regressed, or if you slander and cheat outside with my name, I will definitely drive you away without hesitation. Go out, and you will no longer be my apprentice from now on. "


    Lin Ruifeng felt Master''s anger, so he could only lower his head and continue to apologize.


    "Sorry Master, I know I was wrong."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Okay, you can start cooking."


    These words Lin Ruifeng said to himself really annoyed Feng Yifan, especially when his apprentice wanted to persuade him to accept his cousin as an apprentice, and Feng Yifan was extremely annoyed.


    This anger is not to blame the disciple for saying the wrong thing, but to feel that his disciple has no brains.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the apprentice to say such a thing suddenly by himself.


    There must be a reason to say these things suddenly.


    Someone must have begged him behind, so Lin Ruifeng would help to say such words, trying to help Feng Yifan to accept his apprentice.


    Even Feng Yifan can be sure that if he hadn''t been firm enough, and he was already angry.


    Lin Ruifeng, a stupid apprentice, might kneel down on the spot to ask Master to agree.


    This kind of mindless behavior really annoyed Feng Yifan.


    Originally, Feng Yifan felt that this apprentice was simple and honest, and although he lacked a little spirituality, as long as he worked hard, he could be considered a manufacturable.


    But now I feel that if the apprentice has always been so soft-hearted, it will really become a big trouble.


    In the ensuing period, Feng Yifan''s attitude was extremely harsh, and he would directly curse a few words on the apprentice''s many small mistakes.


    Lin Ruifeng also felt Master''s anger, but he felt that he first said something wrong, did something wrong, and made Master angry, so he just endured it silently without the slightest complaint.


    Feng Yifan held down the apprentice who was about to serve dishes until the first plate of vegetarian stir-fry was completed.


    "Do you think it''s uncomfortable to be scolded by me? Feel a little angry? Think I''m deliberately provoking?"


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head to look at the master and said, "No, I said the wrong thing first and did the wrong thing."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "You did something wrong. You didn''t put all your thoughts on cooking, but distracted to think about the messy things. As a cook, if you can''t concentrate, how can you give the food? Do it well? I scold you to make you concentrate."


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head and looked at Master with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Master would be angry with him because of the previous incident.


    Then thinking about what the master said, Lin Ruifeng also realized that he was really not attentive enough.


    In the process of cooking, he was always distracted thinking about how to explain to his aunt and cousin?


    So in the process of cooking, he did make a lot of mistakes before he was scolded by the master.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng apologized again: "I''m sorry Master."


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice on the shoulder again and said, "You lift your head up for me."


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head and looked at the master.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I don''t need you to say sorry to me. What I need is that you can concentrate and you can truly understand your fault. Remember, you are not a cook yet. You are just an apprentice now, as a student. When you��re cooking, you shouldn��t think about other things."


    After listening to Master''s words, Lin Ruifeng completely understood Master''s intentions.


    Master didn''t blame him for what happened before. Master just hoped that he could be more attentive, especially when he was cooking.


    Knowing this, Lin Ruifeng said to Master earnestly: "Well, I understand Master."


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice and said, "Okay, let''s serve the dishes, and tell my grandma aloud what kind of dish you made specifically for her."


    Lin Ruifeng straightened his waist under Master''s gaze. At this moment, he strode out of the back kitchen like a chef.


    Carrying the plate, he came to the only table that had been seated around.


    Put the plate down, then Lin Ruifeng cleared his throat and introduced to his grandma and everyone.


    "This dish of stir-fried lotus root slices is made of top nine-hole lotus root. Grandma, please try it."


    Although the grandson only gave a brief introduction, the grandmother still said cheerfully: "Well, my grandson is promising. I can really cook. Stir-fried lotus root slices. This is not a simple dish. Grandma wants to try it."


    Lin Ruilong, who was sitting at the table, couldn''t help but muttered, "Isn''t it just fried lotus root slices, it''s so mysterious."


    Although everyone heard vaguely, they all chose to ignore it at the same time.


    Grandma moved her chopsticks to pick up a piece of lotus root, put it in her mouth and took a bite.


    The lotus root slices are crisp and crisp. Seeing that there is a thin layer of glass ginseng juice on it, the taste is fresh and elegant, with only a slight salty taste, without taking away the sweetness of the lotus root slices themselves.


    And this lotus root is obviously very good, the juice is also very full, after eating it makes grandma very satisfied.


    After eating this piece of lotus root, grandma immediately gave a thumbs up to her grandson: "Okay, my grandson is really good, this dish of fried lotus root slices is really good."


    Next, grandma also asked everyone to taste it. After a round, everyone picked a piece and tasted it.


    Lin Yanmei took a bite, and she was very surprised, she looked at her younger brother a little strangely.


    But before Lin Yanmei could speak, Su Jinrong spoke first: "Crispy and juicy, the juice is slightly thicker, but it doesn''t affect, um, it''s a pass."


    Lin Ruifeng was really happy to get the phrase "passed" by Su Jinrong.


    Being able to get a pass here by Su Jinrong is more important than the praise of others present.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t linger, and smiled with satisfaction and said, "Grandma, you eat slowly, I will continue to cook the rest of the dishes for you, there are many more."


    Seeing her younger brother rushing back to the kitchen, Lin Yanmei finally said, "I didn''t expect this plate of lotus root slices to be fried by my brother. It is really delicious, but Uncle Rong only gave it a pass. "


    Father Lin said with a smile: "Your Uncle Rong is a top chef and the master of your younger brother''s master. It is considered a recognition to be able to pass."


    Lin Ruilong was initially disdainful, but after eating a piece of lotus root, he was completely speechless.


    Stir-fried lotus root slices, Lin Ruilong in Fujinglou, also eaten the chef at Fujinglou.


    But today, after eating his cousin''s plate, Lin Ruilong felt that he was already very close to the craftsmanship of the master Fujinglou.


    This really surprised Lin Ruilong.


    In just over two months, my cousin has been able to cook such dishes.


    On the other hand, I have stayed in Fujing Building for almost two months, but I am still doing some miscellaneous work.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruilong was even more eager to be able to approve of Su Ji.


    After the stir-fried lotus root slices, Lin Ruifeng seemed to have confidence and served several dishes in a row.


    This includes the squirrel mandarin fish that Master helped.


    And for the first time Lin Ruifeng made fried soft pockets all by himself.


    Although there were some damages in the fried soft pockets that I cooked, and the appearance was indeed not as good as that made by Master, it was still well received by everyone, especially by Su Jinrong.


    The dishes are served one by one, and they are really hearty, and the meat and vegetables are beautifully matched with the colors.


    Finally, Lin Ruifeng made a lion head for everyone under the guidance of Master.


    From the diced meat, to the stirring and beating at the back, to the lion head being put into the pot, and finally to the small bowls. Lin Ruifeng really didn''t dare to be distracted during the whole process, and completed every step very carefully.


    Although it is only the most common stewed lion head, it can be done independently, which still makes Lin Ruifeng feel very fulfilled.


    Let the apprentice go outside to serve food, and Feng Yifan is going to serve everyone the last soup.


    Lin Ruifeng brought the lion head up. Grandma saw the white tender lion head in the small bowl. She was really surprised: "Oh, my grandson can even make a lion head. It''s really great."


    Hearing what his grandma said, Lin Ruifeng was embarrassed and said: "In fact, it is not well done. Master''s guidance is needed."


    Lu Cuiling pointed to a table of dishes and said, "Your table is already great today. These dishes have been cooked in a decent way. It seems that in the past two months, you have really worked hard."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said: "It''s the master who taught me well."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, your master is not here, you use flattery, in front of grandma, do you say that your master often scolds you? Don''t worry, grandma is the master of you, if the master really often scolds You, turn around and we help you condemn him."


    Seeing this situation, Lin Ruifeng didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lu Cuiling yelled at the side: "You tell me, tell the truth."


    Lin Ruifeng��s mother quickly said, ��Oh, you can��t say it. It��s not right to say bad things about Master behind your back.��


    Father Lin also said: "Yes, you can''t talk nonsense, but you can''t speak ill of Master behind your back."


    Grandma said happily, "Okay, okay, Master scolded for Xiaofeng��s growth, so if you didn��t do well, you should be scolded by Master. If you didn��t do well, Master didn��t scold a word. That means Master doesn''t pay much attention to it at all, and you won''t be able to learn anything with Master."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly agreed with grandma''s words: "Yes, grandma is right. Master should scold her if she doesn''t do well."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said at this moment: "Xiaofeng, show your grandma your hand."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously raised his hand and asked, "What do you show grandma?"


    When he raised his hand, Lin Ruifeng suddenly realized that Su Ruoxi asked his wound on his hand to show her grandma to let her know how hard he was.


    But after I understand, UU Reading wants to withdraw his hand, but it has been seen by everyone.


    Lin Ruilong exclaimed: "God, why are there so many mouths?"


    Grandma was also stunned for a moment. After returning to her senses, she looked at her grandson with distress. The wound on her hand showed that her grandson was really hard at learning cooking, and she was really working hard.


    Lin Ruifeng saw tears in her grandma''s eyes, and said quickly: "Grandma, in fact, these are all good, now I won''t hurt my hands."


    Grandma tried her best not to let the teardrops fall, and nodded and said, "Okay, you can only learn what you are capable of, Xiaofeng, you have to study hard and keep working hard."


    At this moment, my sister is as distressed as my grandmother.


    Lin Yanmei finally understood that her younger brother was really studying hard this time.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 467： 1 harmony lunch

    The last soup that Feng Yifan presented to everyone was the "Vensi Tofu" that he has been quietly practicing since his return.


    The silk of tofu, as thin as a cow''s hair, blooms like an ink painting in the clear soup.


    There are a few shreds of green cabbage and a few shreds of shiitake mushrooms.


    Then it is served in a very beautiful and festive red porcelain bowl.


    Such a seemingly simple dish uses all the most common ingredients, but it has a very unusual appearance.


    It''s like an ink and wash landscape painting.


    There are ordinary landscapes in the painting, but the beauty of the artistic conception of the painting is intoxicating.


    Feng Yifan came to the restaurant outside with such a large bowl of Vance Tofu, and presented such a dish to everyone.


    When the lid of the red porcelain bowl was lifted, the soup was revealed, and everyone present was amazed.


    Grandma first exclaimed: "Oh, my God, this dish is really beautiful. Is this the legendary Vance Tofu?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, grandma, this is Vance Tofu."


    Lin Ruilong was also very excited.


    This dish is actually performed by a dedicated chef in Fujing Building.


    The performance is the unique skill of shredding tofu.


    Lin Ruilong also watched it next to him. At that time, he was really amazed. The skill of shredding tofu really made people obsessed with it.


    Especially in the performance of Fujinglou, the chef will scatter the shredded tofu in a bowl of clean water after shredding.


    The moment the tofu shreds are scattered in the clear water, the scene like a hibiscus in the clear water is really shocking.


    Lin Ruilong once asked his master in Fujinglou, how long does it take to learn how to make tofu shredder?


    At that time, Lin Ruilong��s Fu Jinglou master told him directly: Don��t think about that kind of thing. Vance Tofu��s tofu shredder is a unique knife skill. It takes years and months of practice to reach that level. Lin Ruilong There is no chance to learn.


    After being rejected by the master, Lin Ruilong was also very depressed for a while.


    But then I gave up slowly, because I saw that the chef who cut tofu shreds did practice every day.


    That kind of boring practice really discouraged Lin Ruilong.


    Unexpectedly, in Su Ji today, Feng Yifan also cooked such a dish.


    Seeing the Vance Tofu in a large bowl that looked like an ink landscape painting, Lin Ruilong was really shocked.


    Feng Yifan used a spoon to give grandma a bowl, put it in front of her, and said, "Grandma, try it."


    Grandma took the bowl of Feng Yifansheng and said with a smile, "Okay, thank you, Master Xiaofeng."


    Feng Yifan responded: "You are welcome, grandma."


    Afterwards, everyone also served a bowl, and Feng Yifan also served a bowl for his father-in-law and mother, so that everyone can taste his own dish today.


    Grandma took a sip. The soup was light and salty. The delicate shreds of tofu, green cabbage and shiitake mushrooms melted in the mouth, and they could be drunk smoothly with the soup.


    Drinking such a sip instantly dilutes the greasy feeling of some of the vegetables before, and the whole person feels a lot more relaxed.


    After taking another sip, grandma took a closer look and said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan''s dish is really good. Not only does it look good, it also tastes very delicious."


    Su Jinrong took a few sips and said, "Well, the progress is not small, the tofu shreds are very thin."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Thank you Dad for your affirmation."


    Everyone ate this meal very happily, and the happiest one was Lin Ruifeng''s family. Both Lin Ruifeng''s grandmother and sister, including his parents, were impressed by his table of dishes. Everyone witnessed Lin Ruifeng''s growth and recognized his craftsmanship.


    After Lin Yanmei had eaten, she admired her brother: "My brother, I really didn''t expect that your cooking skills are so good now."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little uncomfortable being praised by her sister in person. He smiled and said, "No, it was all taught by Master. I just followed what Master usually taught."


    The elder sister continued: "You can learn everything the master teaches. It is also very good. My elder sister believes that you will do better."


    Lin Ruifeng understands that his sister has recognized him, and it can be regarded as agreeing to let him stay alone to do business.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng said to her sister earnestly: "Sister, parents will need you to take care of them in the future."


    Lin Yanmei suddenly smiled and cursed: "What are you talking about? My parents are not your parents alone, but also my parents. Okay, isn''t it right for my sister to take care of my parents? And my parents are with me and can help me pick them up. Speaking of it, my sister is taking advantage, my child."


    Lin Ruifeng laughed when he heard this.


    The elder sister hugged the younger brother and said, "Brother, you have to take good care of yourself, find a girl you like earlier, work hard with you, and wait for your sister to bring your parents back, and you have to bring us to see you. ."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised to hear her sister say this at first, thinking that Master had told her sister about Shen Qingluo.


    But after another thought, I felt that Master wouldn''t do that, so my sister''s words should be an expectation.


    Without directly telling Shen Qingluo��s affairs, Lin Ruifeng just promised her sister: "Don��t worry, sister, I will take care of myself. As for the girlfriend, I��m still young. When the business is done, I will definitely be able to find it in the future. The right girl, don''t worry."


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said: "Don''t just think about doing business, just about learning how to cook, and delay yourself until you become an older leftover man. Then my parents and I will be worried."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and didn''t say much, but he already had his own thoughts in his heart.


    After all, Lin Yanmei was a person here. Seeing that her younger brother did not speak, her face was obviously confident.


    The elder sister suddenly felt that something was wrong with the younger brother, as if he already had some famous names?


    Seizing this opportunity, my sister asked directly: "You kid, do you already have a girl you like? Or do you already have a goal? Hurry up and tell me honestly."


    Lin Ruifeng was bluffed by her sister and almost told the matter directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, Feng Yifan walked over and interrupted him.


    "Sister Yanmei, you are too anxious. How old is Ruifeng now? Even if you have a girlfriend, you are not enough to get married? Don''t worry, really don''t worry, your younger siblings will definitely have them."


    Lin Yanmei turned her head to look at Feng Yifan and said, "Then you, a master, you have to show me more tightly and don''t delay my brother''s lifelong affairs."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I am a master and not a matchmaker. I can''t teach marriage matters."


    Lin Yanmei curled her lips and said, "Come on. If you don''t understand, how did you chase my sister Ruoxi? You haven''t come back for five years. Sister Ruoxi hated you a long time ago, but look at you. The two are as good as one person now, who are you fooling?"


    Feng Yifan was also caught off guard by Lin Yanmei''s direct transfer of the gun.


    I froze for a long time, and then said, "I am different from Ruoxi. We have feelings. Otherwise, how could we have Ruo Ruo? So it is easy for us to restore our feelings."


    Lin Yanmei continued: "So, you master, you have to teach apprentices."


    Feng Yifan saw this for a long time. It seems that Lin Yanmei''s focus is still on his younger brother''s relationship. He can only say: "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely pay more attention to it and will not let Xiaolin bachelor."


    When Lin Yanmei heard this, she nodded in satisfaction and did not forget to ask her brother.


    "Listen to your master carefully. If you don��t understand anything, remember to ask your master, especially when it comes to girls. Your master has rich experience. Remember to ask him to help you. Don��t think about it yourself. The girl ran away for pondering."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What makes me experienced? I have only been in love with Ruoxi. My heart is always the same, and there has been no change."


    Lin Yanmei looked at Feng Yifan up and down, and said in disbelief: "Dare you say that you haven''t had any cheating abroad?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan said very seriously: "Of course not. I have been thinking about Ruoxi and Ruoruo for so many years. They have been my spiritual pillars over the years. How could I have cheated? You would not think I have been in the game world all these years, right?"


    Lin Yanmei wanted to make a joke, but she didn''t expect Feng Yifan to be so serious.


    She also immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    Feng Yifan still said seriously: "My heart for Ruoxi and Ruoruo will never change."


    Lin Yanmei nodded: "Well, I know, we all know that you are a good husband, a good father, a good son-in-law, and a good son.


    So I asked my brother to learn from you, and to be a good son, a good husband, a good son-in-law, and a good father. You have to teach my brother a lot. "


    After hearing what Lin Yanmei said, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, you and your uncle and aunt can rest assured that I will take good care of Ruifeng and teach him well."


    At this time, Grandma Lin Ruifeng also came over and reached out and took Feng Yifan''s hand.


    "Yifan, grandma is really happy. Xiaofeng in our family can meet a master like you. Thank you for teaching him and thank you for teaching him. Xiaofeng will ask you a lot in the future."


    Hearing what grandma said, Feng Yifan held her grandma''s hand and said seriously: "Don''t worry, grandma, I will definitely teach Xiaofeng well. The premise of cooking is to do well, learn how to cook, and learn how to be a person first. It is the root of a cook, and I will definitely teach him well."


    The grandma nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, okay, if you have a fan, grandma is relieved."


    Lin Yanmei held her grandma and said, "Grandma, you are in such good health now, so why don''t you go to your granddaughter''s house for a while."


    When the grandma heard this, she smiled and looked at her granddaughter and said, "Your parents are going to go there, and your grandma will go there again, can you have so many people in your family?"


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said, "Of course it can. Grandma can also go over and see your great grandson."


    At this time, the aunt of the Lin family rushed over and said: "Yes, mom, you also go to her with Yanmei to play, otherwise it''s not good to stay here."


    The second uncle of the Lin family came over and stretched his hand over his wife, preventing his wife from continuing.


    The second uncle said to his niece again: "Grandma still won''t go. Your parents have kept you busy in the past. You may be too busy if your grandma goes there, so grandma will stay here and we will take care of it."


    The second aunt is naturally very dissatisfied with what her husband said, but it is not easy to get angry with her husband in public.


    Lin Yanmei saw her aunt��s face and smiled and said to her second uncle: "Second Uncle, it��s okay. The one in my family doesn��t mind. He also knows that I am brought up by my grandma, and I have a good relationship with my grandma. I always hope that I can take my grandma over. , So don��t worry, Second Uncle, I''ll arrange it."


    Then, Lin Yanmei said to her grandmother: "Then, grandma, we can say okay, let''s go together on Sunday and live there for a while at the granddaughter''s house."


    Seeing her granddaughter say this, grandma still hesitated.


    At this time, the Lin family sisters and mothers came over and said, "Mom, you can go with us. You can meet your great-grandson. That little guy hasn''t seen your great-grandmother yet."


    Persuaded by her granddaughter and daughter-in-law, grandma finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, then go."


    Lin Yanmei was also very happy to see her grandma agreed to go.


    Obviously, Lin Yanmei is a filial person, she hopes to take her parents and grandma.


    The discussion here is concluded, and there is a result that everyone is satisfied with.


    Seeing that everyone was happier, the second aunt of the Lin family took the opportunity to bring her son over and said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, in fact, Xiaolong from our family is also very talented in cooking. He also studied at Fujing Building for a while. Now, I want to improve my cooking skills. He and Xiaofeng have always had a very good relationship. Do you think he can come to Su Ji to learn from you?"


    What the second aunt said made the atmosphere of the scene suddenly become very embarrassing.


    Grandma immediately said with a straight face: "What are you talking about here? Are you embarrassed in front of so many juniors?"


    The second aunt also went out and responded directly: "Mom, now Xiaofeng and Chef Feng have learned their skills. They are all your grandsons. You don''t want to watch Xiaolong doing things in the Fujing Building, right? You can''t be partial. Ah also give Xiaolong a chance to improve."


    Regarding the second daughter-in-law, the grandma is also a bit unable to speak.


    At this time, Feng Yifan smiled and responded to the second aunt of the Lin family: "Second aunt, since Xiaolong is learning in Fujing Building, he should continue to learn in Fujing Building, and he should learn the cooking stuff from a master. As long as you are willing to work and endure hardship, you can learn from any master."


    Before the second aunt of the Lin family could speak, Feng Yifan added: "Furthermore, the streets outside Su Ji are now closed, and we have to go out of business for a period of time. So when Xiao Long came to our Su Ji, he actually couldn''t learn anything. Do you want Xiaolong to set up a stall with Xiaofeng?"


    The second aunt of the Lin family originally wanted to say something, but when she heard "set up a stall", she immediately remembered that Lin Ruifeng''s parents and sister had said before that Lin Ruifeng wanted to stay and set up a stall. She didn''t want her son to set up a stall, so she smiled awkwardly and said, "Then, let Xiaolong study hard in Fujinglou."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 468： Afternoon chat and watermelon pie

    In the afternoon, he sent away the Lin family and Feng Yifan sat in the restaurant with his wife, father-in-law and mother.


    The street outside looks bleak and deserted because it is closed on both sides.


    But the family sitting in the restaurant was not infected by the depression. Everyone still had a smile on their faces, chatting about some interesting things, and laughter wafting out of the restaurant from time to time.


    Lu Cuiling mentioned her son again when she was young: "When Yifan was a child, he was a kid who liked to eat very much. At that time, his grandmother used to say that this kid is a glutton, and it would be good to be a cook when he grows up. , But I didn''t expect that this kid would really become a cook."


    Su Ruoxi was always very curious about what happened to her husband when she was young. She moved her chair closer to her mother-in-law and talked around her.


    "Mom, was Yifan very naughty when he was a kid?"


    Lu Cuiling glanced at her son, and then said: "If you want to talk about being naughty, Yifan wasn''t naughty when I was a kid, probably because his father and I weren''t around. He was pretty sensible and would do a lot of work for grandma."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Mom, did Yifan do excessive things to you and dad when I was young?"


    Lu Cuiling glanced at her son again, thought about it for a moment, and said: "Well, if you want to talk too much, maybe he lived in the city with me and his dad for two years. He almost didn''t give us a good look, and he returned every day. The family shut himself in the room and told him to eat, just like inviting the master."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and kicked her husband lightly with her foot.


    Feng Yifan was kicked by his wife and asked, "What are you doing? Why are you kicking me?"


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband, then screamed at her mother-in-law.


    The meaning is obvious, let the husband quickly apologize to the mother-in-law, take the opportunity to clarify the wrong things done in the past, and ease the conflicts between mother and child.


    But Feng Yifan seemed to have no idea what his wife meant, and said seriously: "It''s been so many years, in fact, there is nothing more about those things."


    When she heard her husband say this, Su Ruoxi glared at her husband again and kicked him again.


    From his wife''s point of view, Feng Yifan would be sad for her mother-in-law to say so, so he must be locked in to express his views with her mother.


    How could Lu Cuiling not see the young couple''s movements, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Okay, okay, can you young couple not engage in small actions there? Mom no longer cares about what happened at that time. Yifan is still a child, that kind of behavior is normal."


    Feng Yifan listened to his mother''s words, hesitated for a moment or sighed and talked about the past.


    "Actually, I didn��t hate you and Dad at that time, but I had never lived with you before, so I suddenly lived together and my grandma was not next to me. I didn��t know how to get along with you, so I I can only avoid it as much as possible."


    Hearing that her husband said that, Su Ruoxi seized the opportunity to ask, "Then why don''t you talk to your parents?"


    Feng Yifan looked helpless: "No way, at that time I was young and didn''t know how to communicate with my parents, and I always felt that I was a child in the eyes of my parents, so they would not believe anything."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly said: "Right, there was actually one more thing that made Yifan reluctant to communicate with us."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son, and saw that he hadn''t stopped him from speaking out, she continued to talk to her daughter-in-law.


    "At that time, Yifan had just transferred to an unfamiliar environment, and he would be squeezed out by some of his classmates, and then some of his classmates would target him. As a result, he was not convinced and had a fight with a classmate who pranked him. Afterwards, his father decided It was he who caused the trouble first in school and gave him a training."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly when his mother brought up this matter: "My dad, he always feels that as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, others won''t be bullied. If others come to the door, you must pick the matter first. This is not the first time this happened."


    Lu Cuiling also smiled bitterly and said: "It''s really not the first time. Yifan seems to have been trained several times because of this."


    Su Ruoxi said softly: "I know once, you just returned from the city, he transferred back to the town middle school, went to school on the first day, that time on the school bus."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, it was the same time. Your father is such a person. He always thinks of people well, thinking that there will be no trouble if they don''t take the initiative to cause trouble."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "There is no way, the good old man for a lifetime can''t be changed."


    Su Jinrong suddenly said: "No, say it like this, that is, you, father, want, respect."


    After hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan quickly said: "Dad, I know that I am wrong. I shouldn''t talk about my dad like that. I actually respect my father very much in my heart.


    And I also admire him very much. After so many things, he is always optimistic and positive. "


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, she echoed: "Yes, Dad is more optimistic, and I also think that Dad''s optimism is very contagious."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "He is optimistic and positive, but he clearly likes self-comfort."


    Feng Yifan said to his mother with a serious face: "Mom, don''t really say that. If you want to be optimistic and positive, my dad is really better than you. Do you think about when you left the factory together?"


    Hearing her son''s reminder, Lu Cuiling also immediately remembered when they had just left the factory.


    Indeed, for Lu Cuiling at that time, it really felt like the sky was falling.


    Because he left the factory, there was no income. In the future, to support the family, the key is to support the son. It really made Lu Cuiling very uncomfortable for a while, and almost she would close herself.


    Fortunately, Feng Jiandong was still optimistic and positive at that time, and quickly made the decision to return home together.


    At that time, Feng Jiandong also received a considerable subsidy because he signed to leave the factory on his own initiative, successfully maintaining the family''s expenses for a period of time.


    Now listening to her son, Lu Cuiling recalled that moment, and she really wanted to admit it.


    At that time, thanks to her husband''s optimism, he was able to support the whole family.


    Including later, in the process of planting vegetables together, Feng Jiandong was optimistic and positive many times, letting everyone go through the difficulties again and again, and finally succeeded in making the brand of "Yanghu Township" vegetables.


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Mom, why did you and dad think of growing vegetables?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on her face, and her whole person came out of the previous state, glowing with a different kind of brilliance.


    "Actually, your dad and I used to plant various specialties in the countryside. Although we have made some money, some things can only be done for one year. It may not be easy to do the next year. Later, Yifan didn��t come out. , Did you come to your house as an apprentice?"


    Having said this, Lu Cuiling paused, but her smile gradually bloomed.


    "At that time, I discussed with your father and thought that if my son is a cook, he will definitely need vegetables in the future. Then since we are farming in the country, we might as well just grow vegetables, and then grow a variety of vegetables, which will be specially supplied to them in the future. You Su Ji."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, including his father-in-law Su Jinrong, were all taken aback.


    Everyone did not expect that Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong decided to grow vegetables at the beginning to be able to serve their son''s restaurant.


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Mom, you and my dad are really amazing, you really did it."


    Lu Cuiling waved her hand and said: "How can we do it with the old couple alone, but the support from the village, especially Yue Qingsong, has helped us a lot over the years, and there are also many young people in the village. Together, we can turn organic vegetable farming into the current scale."


    Feng Yifan listened to his mother and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that kid Qingsong was quite good."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "No, Qingsong is much better than you, and she knows how to be filial to her parents."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom, what you said is like I am not filial to you. Haven''t I been filial to you and my dad all the time?"


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Our old couple are sturdy and don''t rely on you. You, you should take care of your father-in-law, and take care of Ruoxi and Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "That''s okay, I promise to take care of it properly."


    Su Jinrong heard this and looked at Lu Cuiling and said, "It''s me, trouble everyone, so that you can''t be with your son and daughter-in-law."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Brother Rong, what are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, would Yifan have the achievements it is today? He was carefully cultivated by you. It can be said that you have spent more effort on him than mine. Adding up to his dad is a lot, he should take care of you filially."


    Feng Yifan also stood up and said to his father-in-law: "Dad, don''t think too much about it. I will definitely be filial to you, and I will be filial to my parents. When Ruifeng''s stall is on the track, we will go back to the country together. When I think of you, you In an environment like the country, the body will definitely recover faster."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go together."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "That''s right, you can go together, stay with us for a while, and enjoy our rural life there. By the way, you can also study the recipes at home at Yifan. Don��t you want to restore a recipe from Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s right, there will be fresher ingredients in the countryside, just convenient for me to study."


    Su Ruoxi saw this state of home, a smile appeared on her face, and she was also very happy.


    Su Ruoxi has always been looking forward to such a family atmosphere.


    The husband''s return finally made the family atmosphere more harmonious, and Su Ruoxi was naturally very happy in her heart.


    Lu Cuiling glanced at the restaurant��s wall clock suddenly and said to her son: ��Okay, okay, don��t talk, you hurry up and make snacks for our little baby Ruoruo, but you promised Ruoruo that you would bring a snack to pick her up. If you don��t cook well, then we won��t agree."


    Being urged by his mother, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Okay, do it right away."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan stood up, and then reached out to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi smiled, also stood up, held hands with her husband, and walked towards the kitchen together.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Jinrong turned to look at the young couple together.


    Su Jinrong said: "This is good."


    Lu Cuiling also echoed: "Yes, it''s good that way. Their young couple are in harmony, and our big family will also be in harmony. Ruoruo in our family will be happy every day."


    After entering the kitchen, Su Ruoxi asked her husband, "What do you want to make for your daughter today?"


    Feng Yifan went directly to the refrigerator and took out the watermelon he and his apprentice went to the farmer''s market in the morning and bought back by the way.


    "Let''s make a watermelon pie for my daughter and her kindergarten children."


    Speaking of making "pies", Su Ruoxi is naturally no stranger. She and her husband have made various kinds of pie many times, but today she is very curious about the watermelon pie of her husband.


    Feng Yifan immediately assigned a task to his wife: "Will you be the foundation of the faction?"


    Su Ruoxi raised her chin proudly and said, "No problem, I can do it all, isn''t it just butter with flour, powdered sugar, and egg yolk. Stir it well and do it."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, yes, my wife is really getting smarter."


    Su Ruoxi was very proud, and then began to prepare.


    Here Feng Yifan also broke the watermelon, then took out half of it, beaten the watermelon juice out, and added some milk, whipped cream and eggs to it to mix evenly.


    The part of the wife''s pie over there, although all have been stirred into a floc, but it has not been kneaded.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "Come here and knead the dough."


    Feng Yifan had to go there obediently, first adding a little matcha powder to it, and then kneading it into a dough. As a result, the dough turns green, wrap it with plastic wrap, and put it in the refrigerator for a while.


    In the following time, Feng Yifan continued to stir the pie.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan also specially prepared some embellishments to make the watermelon pie look more like a watermelon. For example, cut out the skin of the melon, boil it in boiling water, and then make honey with honey.


    Although the time is not very sufficient, it is impossible to let the boiled melon strips dry.


    But Feng Yifan bake it in an oven to remove some of the moisture. Then go to honey.


    The melon peel that came out like this is also good so that Su Ruoxi has even eaten a few.


    Feng Yifan smiled when he saw it and said, "You have eaten them all, what do the daughters eat?"


    When she was told by her husband, Su Ruoxi hurriedly stopped.


    After that, Feng Yifan took out the refrigerated pie crust, rolled it into a thin crust, put it in the prepared baking mold, removed the excess leftovers, and pierced the bottom layer with ventilation holes.


    Add the prepared watermelon heart to it, and then send it to the oven for roasting.


    The test result is that the green edge, plus the inner red, really looks like a watermelon.


    After letting it cool down, Feng Yifan took it out again and decorated it with melon skin underneath, and used pre-made chocolate to decorate the pies as watermelon seeds.


    Such a watermelon pie is almost exactly the same as the watermelon.


    When Su Ruoxi saw it, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but want to taste it quickly.


    But this time I didn''t give Su Ruoxi a taste, and her mother-in-law shouted outside: "Have you two done it? We will be at Ruoruo Kindergarten soon."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the time, and hurriedly responded to the outside: "It''s done, it''s done, Mom, we can go out after packing."


    Seeing his wife''s reluctance and panic packing, Feng Yifan stepped forward to help her and embraced her wife and said, "It''s okay. This is for Ruoruo and her kindergarten children. When I come back, I will make one for you. eat."


    After listening to her husband, Su Ruoxi turned her head and said seriously: "Say it, you must not forget."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 469： Just good at cooking

    When her husband agreed to come back in the evening, he would make another watermelon pie alone. Su Ruoxi finally packed the watermelon pie with satisfaction, and then quickly went out carrying the watermelon pie.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife furiously and said: "Wait for me? I haven''t cleaned up here yet."


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and said, "Oh, we are not doing business today, so please take your daughter back and clean up slowly."


    When his wife said this, Feng Yifan was also relieved, and remembered that he didn''t need to do business tonight.


    Putting down the things he had packed in his hands, he also hurried to catch up with his wife and go out together.


    Still locked the door, Feng Yifan pushed up his father-in-law and walked along the old street with his mother and wife. Everyone planned to pick up Feng Ruoruo together.


    When I walked to the west of the ancient street, I saw that a small construction vehicle had already begun to come here, and it was obvious that the process of preparing for the reconstruction had already begun.


    The reconstruction of the ancient street is basically divided into four aspects. First, the pavement of the ancient street needs to be renovated.


    The second is the shops on the ancient street, and the door faces must be uniformly repaired.


    The third aspect is to re-examine the various pits and pipelines in the ancient street. Not only the sewers, but also some water pipes, gas pipes, etc., must be checked, and some modifications may be carried out uniformly to expose some of the original ones. The pipes outside are hidden to increase the beauty of the ancient street.


    The last part is to repair some details of the ancient street, including those messy wires, network cables, and some messy parts that need to be cleaned up.


    The construction vehicles that are coming now are going to make some modifications to the intersections on both sides of the ancient street.


    As for the part of the ancient street, it is just the reverse. First, the pipeline and various lines must be checked, repaired and rerouted.


    Afterwards, the door faces of shops in the ancient street were repaired, and finally the entire pavement was repaired.


    Of course, because the pipeline needs to be rebuilt, it is also necessary to use a construction truck to dig up the street pipeline.


    Fortunately, the reconstruction department has carried out reasonable planning, and the outflow of roads dedicated to the people on the ancient street is reconstructed side by side.


    Although the progress is a bit slower, at least it will not affect the ancient streets and surrounding residents.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law out of the ancient street and turned around and saw that there were already many people in the kindergarten in front.


    The family also walked quickly and came to the door of the kindergarten. Many parents who knew Feng Yifan also took the initiative to contact him, greet him and chat with him.


    Feng Yifan also has a smile on his face. He will greet each other with each parent and chat with everyone.


    Of course, some parents are most concerned about when will Su Ji resume business?


    "Chef Feng, we are all waiting for Su Ji to resume business, and we want to continue eating the dishes you cooked."


    "Yes, I didn''t eat that last meal yesterday. I didn''t expect that the old street would be rebuilt today."


    "Oh, has the old street been rebuilt?"


    "Yes, the street corners over there are already sealed."


    "The old street that has been with us for so many years is finally about to be renovated. This is also a great thing."


    "Who can say no? Both the pavement and the faces of the shops on both sides of the ancient street are aging. It should be repaired, and the pipes and sewers also need to be repaired."


    "I heard that this time it is important to turn the old street into an old cultural street."


    "That''s good, the old street is originally our local cultural old street."


    "That''s right, so many old shops on the street have been for many years, and they should really be supported."


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, the topic between parents, starting from Su Ji, talked to the old street, this is also a normal state among parents, after all, everyone''s thinking is different.


    Feng Yifan and the others did not participate too much, standing at the gate of the kindergarten waiting for the kindergarten to end.


    Soon, Yang Xiaoxi''s father and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also arrived.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw Feng Yifan and his family were all around, he couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Oh, Chef Feng, your family is still here? Your Su Ji is resting. Your family is coming to pick Ruoruo every day. It��s a lot of time."


    After hearing Yang Zhiyi''s words, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "It''s not just these two days. On weekends, we won''t go to the opposite side to set up a stall. After that, if the kindergarten is over every day, we may have to go to the opposite side."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said, "Is that right? From now on, we will go to the other side to pick up the children every day?"


    When Chen Shoulin heard this, he smiled and said, "Daddy Xixi can really save trouble. Now that Su Ji is closed, he still wants Chef Feng to help you with your children?"


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little embarrassed to be said this: "I''m just kidding, kidding."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "I think our family can set up a nursery in the future, so that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei can simply live in our home."


    Grandma Fei Fei looked at Yang Zhiyi and laughed: "Daddy Xixi must be very happy to come and pick up his daughter once on the weekend, and then put it in your house every day."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "This can''t work, it''s really impossible. If you do, then mother Xixi won''t fight me hard?"


    Yang Zhiyi''s words made everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Cuiling looked around and asked, "Why didn''t Xixi''s grandparents come today?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and replied, "Isn''t it a good idea. Let''s go to Ruoruo''s house to eat together in the evening. My parents will go shopping for groceries. I don''t think we can always let Chef Feng serve the food alone."


    Feng Yifan listened to this and asked with a smile: "Tonight, do uncles and aunts also make food?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, it''s mainly my mom. My dad''s craftsmanship is really bad. We picked up the child and went to Su Ji first, and then my parents will go to meet."


    Grandpa and grandma Faifei said immediately: "Then our old couple didn''t bring anything, so why did it seem that we went to eat and drink for nothing?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Uncles and aunts, I can''t afford to say that, and I dare not let you go."


    The two old people also laughed, expressing just a joke.


    In fact, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also brought something, which is the wine collected by the two small jars.


    Finally, the kindergarten bell rang, the door of the kindergarten opened, and parents gradually entered the kindergarten and walked to their children''s classes.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo was already waiting eagerly for his parents to come.


    The little girl was in the kindergarten in the afternoon, and she had told the children what her father was going to bring snacks.


    Now the children in the class are looking forward to it very much, and even several children ask Feng Ruoruo again and again, what snacks will her father bring over today?


    Where would Feng Ruoruo know? So she can only tell the children that she doesn''t know.


    Then the children in the class are looking forward to it very much. Want to see what snacks Feng Ruoruo��s father will bring?


    The children sit in their seats and wait quietly, but in fact, every child is very anxious.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang, the most anxious among them, first couldn''t help but ask: "Why hasn''t Feng Ruoruo''s father come yet? Didn''t all the bells ring after school?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "It takes time to walk from the gate of the kindergarten to our classroom."


    Feng Ruoruo followed: "Yes, mom and dad are going to come over."


    Finally, when a parent stepped into the classroom, almost all the children stood up very excited.


    As a result, the first parent who walked in was not Feng Yifan.


    Because Feng Yifan and his party were a lot of people, and Feng Yifan had to push his father-in-law, they walked relatively slowly and intentionally fell behind the crowd.


    The children looked disappointed when they saw that the parent who walked in was not Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Even when the parents entering the door saw their daughter''s face, there was a trace of disappointment.


    The parents looked strange: "My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you? Mom came to pick you up, are you unhappy? Or is there something unhappy in the kindergarten today? Have kids bullied you?"


    Parents are very concerned about their children and worry about whether there is anything wrong with their children? Uncomfortable? Still being bullied?


    The little girl looked at her mother and said, "Mom, can we wait a while before leaving?"


    Parents are even more surprised: "Why wait a while before leaving? Isn''t school already over?"


    At this time, Teacher Fang came over and explained with a smile: "It''s because everyone is waiting for Feng Ruoruo''s father. Because Feng Ruoruo''s father agreed, I will bring you a snack today."


    The little girl nodded and said to her mother: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father hasn''t come yet, we can''t leave."


    The parents were also dumbfounded, but they didn''t expect their children to be waiting for snacks.


    Later, some parents came one after another, and they all encountered the same situation.


    The moment I entered the door, I saw all the children were very excited, but after entering the door, all the children were little lost.


    After each parent explained to each other, the parents really couldn''t laugh or cry, and felt that they were really inferior to Feng Yifan now with their children.


    Finally, Feng Yifan and his party came to the classroom, when Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law into the door.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and ran directly to her father: "Ah, father is finally here."


    The other children also rushed forward and immediately surrounded Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong.


    Seeing these children clamoring around, Feng Yifan was also dumbfounded, feeling that her daughter was really uncomfortable, so she had told her about bringing snacks so early.


    However, Feng Yifan soothed the children, and then said: "The dim sum is not with me, the dim sum is in Ruoruo''s mother''s hands."


    Coincidentally, when Feng Yifan said this, Su Ruoxi stepped into the classroom from behind.


    Feng Ruoruo abandoned her father and quickly ran to her mother.


    "Mom, take out the snacks quickly. We have been waiting for a long time. Everyone wants to eat the snacks made by dad."


    Then Su Ruoxi was also surrounded by the children.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxi raised the watermelon pie on her hand: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everyone has it, one by one."


    Finally, Teacher Fang came forward and clapped his hands so that the children obediently returned to their positions and sat down.


    "Okay, okay, everyone quickly go back and sit down. If you don''t sit down, the teacher won''t let Ruoruo''s mother give everyone a snack."


    Teacher Fang''s words were still very useful, and the children immediately returned to their respective positions to sit down.


    When the children were all seated, Su Ruoxi also walked over to put down the watermelon pie she had brought. After unpacking, she showed the watermelon pie to the children first.


    At this time, many parents in the classroom stretched their heads and wanted to take a look.


    After the children saw it, they immediately exclaimed: "It''s a watermelon."


    Some of the taller parents also stretched their heads to see them, and all of them were a little surprised: "Is it really a watermelon?"


    Su Ruoxi cut the pie with a knife and said, "This is a watermelon pie. It looks like a watermelon, but it''s not a watermelon. Come on, everyone. Let��s try it."


    There are many children in Feng Ruoruo''s class. Fortunately, Feng Yifan and the others are not small.


    But even so, each child is also divided into a small piece.


    Of course, even for a small piece, the children are still very satisfied.


    Parents don��t think it��s too small. After all, they��re made by hand. It��s good to bring a point. Besides, after the kindergarten returns home from school, the children should eat dinner and not eat too much snacks.


    Each child was divided into one piece, and Zhang Zhuangzhuang ate it as soon as he got it.


    For some children, it is better to eat slowly and carefully than Liu Yan.


    There are also some children who are reluctant to eat and ask their parents to help take them home before eating.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the children, these parents are also dumbfounded.


    Many children''s behavior in kindergarten is not seen by parents at home, which is really interesting.


    After the children finished their snacks, everyone said goodbye to Teacher Fang and left with their parents one after another.


    Then every child who left would bid farewell to Feng Ruoruo''s family.


    Many children would give Feng Ruoruo a thumbs up and praise.


    "Ruoruo, your father is so good, he can make desserts like watermelons."


    "Yes, when Auntie cut it, I thought it was watermelon."


    "I thought it was a watermelon."


    "The watermelon seeds turned out to be chocolate."


    Hearing the praise from the children, Feng Ruoruo was also very happy: "Hehehe, my father is the best. He can cook a lot of snacks, and he can cook a lot of delicious dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words made the children envious one by one.


    Feng Yifan grabbed her daughter and said, "Okay, okay, don''t praise dad here, dad can cook and eat, but not other things. Every kid��s dad and mom also do it. There are things they are good at, so I can''t say that Dad is the best."


    When the parents heard Feng Yifan''s words, they felt much better in their hearts, which was considered to have preserved the dignity of their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very obedient, and immediately nodded and agreed: "Well, Dad is not the best, Dad is good at cooking, because my dad is a cook, your parents must be good too."


    The children all laughed, and then talked about their parents'' greatness.


    After hearing the children talk so much, all the parents felt very happy.


    Sure enough, whose children will still be directed towards whom.


    Amidst the shouts of children praising their parents, these children finally left the kindergarten with their parents and waved goodbye to each other in front of the kindergarten.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 470： Join the new boss of the ancient street

    After bidding farewell to each other in front of the kindergarten, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei held hands and walked in front, followed by a mighty group of parents.


    Feng Ruoruo held hands and said to two good friends: "Xixi, Feifei, let me tell you, that street in our house now has a door, and we have to go through the door when we get in and out."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Ruoruo, you have already told me and Xixi today."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her good friend and asked, "Did I say it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Yes, you have said it."


    Feng Ruoruo then laughed and said, "It''s okay, I said it, I''ll say it again, Xixi, Feifei, let me tell you that that door is interesting."


    Soon, the three little girls came to the streets of Old Street while talking.


    Those construction machinery vehicles have already got off the big trucks, and then they are fenced so that people are not allowed to approach them casually.


    As for the roads in and out of the ancient streets, they are also specially fenced to prevent future construction from affecting them.


    Standing at the intersection, the three little girls looked at the tall construction machinery vehicles, all exclaiming and feeling very surprised.


    "Ah, that car is so big, and there is also a big spoon."


    "Yes, it''s so big, that big spoon looks so powerful."


    "That''s not a big spoon, that''s something used by an excavator to dig soil."


    The three little girls stood at the entrance of the street, looking at the excavators and piling machines from a distance. They were really surprised.


    Until the parents came over and saw the three little girls looking around, they quickly opened their mouths and called the children to their side.


    "The three of you, come here, you can''t go near there, it''s dangerous over there."


    When the three little girls heard the parents'' words, they immediately turned around and returned to the parents.


    Feng Yifan pointed to the small door in and out of the ancient street and said, "Well, let''s go in. People here are going to prepare for construction. It''s dangerous over there. We can''t get close."


    The three little girls were still very obedient, and immediately walked towards the built door in and out of the ancient street.


    Walking to the door, Feng Ruoruo said to two good friends: "Look, this is the door, and we will all go through this door in the future."


    Feng Yifan still knew her daughter, and knew that she wanted to play here at the door.


    He pushed his father-in-law forward and said, "Ruoruo, don''t bring Xixi and Fai Fei to play here. This is where everyone comes in and out. We have to walk over quickly, and then the people who meet will be blocked."


    Feng Ruoruo really wants to play here, because the little girl finds it very interesting and is ready to bring good friends to play with.


    But when he heard his father''s words, Feng Ruoruo cleverly responded, and hand in hand with a good friend to quickly pass.


    After the three little girls passed, everyone passed them one after another to ensure that the roads went in and out smoothly.


    After entering the ancient street, the three little girls stopped again, turned and looked at the blocked street entrance, and looked at the left door.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Ruoruo, if someone locks the door like this, we will all be locked inside."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Ruoruo do you have a key at home?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, we don''t seem to have a key to the door."


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo hurried to her father and said, "Dad, we don''t have the key to that door. The key door is locked and we can''t get out."


    Then Chen Yaofei followed up and said, "Papa Feng, you need a key."


    The words of the two little girls stunned Feng Yifan and others.


    Then everyone couldn''t help laughing, thinking these two little girls were so cute.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw everyone laughing and stood up and said, "You are not allowed to laugh, Ruo Ruo and Fai Fei are right, you don''t deserve the key, and the key door is locked, how can you get out?"


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter say the same, he stepped forward and pulled her to his side and said, "You don''t need a key, the door is unlocked."


    Feng Yifan also said to his daughter: "Yes, the stores are not locked, because everyone has to enter and exit, so they cannot be locked."


    After listening to the parents'' explanation, the little girls realized that the door would not be locked.


    The cute looks of the three little girls really make everyone feel very interesting.


    Then everyone went on walking inside. When passing by Liu Wanhua''s shop, it happened that Liu Wanhua was in the shop and Shen Qingluo was there.


    Seeing Shen Qingluo, the three little girls were very happy and ran to Sister Shen together.


    "Sister Shen is good."


    "Hello Sister Shen, have you brought Xixi''s clothes?"


    "Sister Shen, are Faey''s clothes ready?"


    Shen Qingluo was also very happy to see the three little sisters. He smiled and said hello: "As well as you, Xixi and Feifei''s clothes, sister Shen hasn''t finished it yet, but it''s almost done, waiting for it. Sister Shen will definitely send it to you so that you can wear it with Ruoruo."


    The three little girls immediately cheered happily: "Okay, okay."


    Feng Yifan and the others also came over, and they were a little curious when they saw Shen Qingluo and Liu Wanhua both there.


    Liu Wanhua smiled directly and said: "Qing Luo came here today to take a look at some shops on the street that have already been rented out. Let me help choose one and plan to open her own small workshop here."


    After listening to Liu Wanhua, everyone understood that Shen Qingluo really wanted to open a handmade clothing store on the ancient street.


    Su Ruoxi said happily: "Very good, you come here to open a store, and Aunt Liu, the business will definitely be very good, when this street is rebuilt, your business will definitely be booming.


    Grandma Feifei also said: "Yes, the clothes you made for Ruoruo are really beautiful. I believe that if you open a shop on this ancient street, you will definitely attract many people."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "I also listened to everyone''s opinions, so I decided to open a store. It feels more free to design and make some clothes you like."


    Feng Yifan said, "That''s right. You and Aunt Liu are artists. Artists should be free to create. Otherwise, it would be boring to always do things with fixed templates? And now Hanfu and Tangzhuang are popular culture, we must grasp it. You can do it if you live in the opportunity."


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said, "Well, thank you for your encouragement. I will work hard."


    Lu Cuiling said at this time: "If you want to choose a shop, you can choose the opposite shop. The shops on the opposite side seem to have already retired and moved away, or just go to our next door. Didn��t Yang Zhigang move out? His. The shop has a bigger surface so that you can arrange your clothes."


    Shen Qingluo waved his hand: "It doesn''t need to be that big, I''d better rent a smaller one first."


    Liu Wanhua also smiled and said: "Then the opposite shop, they are all relatively small, and they are also close to me."


    Shen Qingluo looked at the opposite side, and there were about two or three shops on the opposite side that were all subletting.


    Thinking that the other side is closer to Liu Wanhua, Shen Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Okay, then the other side, you can be a little closer to Grandma Wanhua, I can also try to come to Grandma Wanhua for embroidery."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her mouth when she heard this, and said, "Sister Shen, why don''t you go next to our house? Then you can eat Dad''s food every day."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they all couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Hahaha, Feng Yifan, your daughter is so cute, she would even think of using your food to buy Xiao Shen."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to Yang Zhiyi and said, "Uncle Yang, my father cooks delicious dishes. You don''t come to eat every day. Sister Shen also likes my father''s dishes. It''s a little closer to our house. Sister Shen eats very easily. Yeah, you can eat at my house every day."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally wanted to stand up and help her good friend speak.


    "Dad, you are not allowed to say Ruoruo. Ruoruo is right. Sister Shen can go to Ruoruo''s house and eat the dishes made by Father Feng every day. How nice."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t stop laughing, thinking that his daughter and Feng Ruoruo were really too cute.


    Everyone also laughed, these three little girls were simply too imaginative.


    After Shen Qingluo smiled, she blushed and said, "Sister Shen is here, and she can also eat every day. This is not far from your home."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted after hearing this: "But Sister Shen, Ruoruo wants you to be closer to Ruoruo."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Little girl, it��s wrong for you to do this. If you drag Sister Shen over like this, isn''t she far away from grandma? Sister Shen can��t visit grandma often, nor can she learn embroidery from her. Very inconvenient."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately understood: "Ah, does Sister Shen want to learn from Grandma Liu?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said, "Yes, Sister Shen wants to learn embroidery from grandma."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Then Sister Shen, you have to get closer to Grandma Liu, but if you want to eat, remember to go to Ruoruo''s house to find Ruoruo."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and promised: "Okay, after Sister Shen moved in, she must go to Ruoruo if she wants to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Sister Shen, you also want to find Xixi."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, Sister Shen and I will also be in Ruoruo''s house. You can find the three of us."


    Shen Qingluo looked at the three cute little girls, and naturally agreed: "Okay, sister must go."


    Many times, children always like to play with older children.


    In the eyes of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, Shen Qingluo is a big sister, so the three girls hope that Sister Shen can play with them.


    Seeing that Shen Qingluo should have other things with Liu Wanhua, Feng Yifan said: "Okay, let''s not disturb Grandma Liu and teach Sister Shen here, shall we go home first and let Liu have dinner at night? Grandma and Sister Shen go to our house again?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words and said to Grandma Liu and Sister Shen, "Grandma Liu and Sister Shen, you are going to our house for dinner tonight."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, grandma Liu and sister Shen are going to Ruoruo''s house, and my grandma will also cook tonight."


    Chen Yaofei also invited: "Grandma Liu and Sister Shen are going together."


    Liu Wanhua naturally agreed: "Okay, Grandma will definitely go."


    Shen Qingluo didn''t want to eat here, but when the three little girls looked expectant, she agreed: "Okay, then Sister Shen must go with grandma."


    Seeing Sister Shen agreed, the three little girls were finally satisfied and waved goodbye to leave.


    Before Feng Yifan left, he smiled and said to Shen Qingluo: "Welcome to join our Huaicheng Ancient Street."


    Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "I hope we can build an ancient street together and make this ancient street more prosperous."


    Hearing what the couple said, Liu Wanhua couldn''t help but laugh: "You couple, you are really getting more and more married, and you can think of these two slogans. It''s really hard for you."


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and smiled and said, "Say it casually, Aunt Liu, bye bye, Xiao Shen, come on."


    Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo watched them leave for a while.


    Watching the three little girls start their heads, followed by a group of parents, Liu Wanhua said with a smile: "This street has Su Ji, it is really full of laughter and laughter."


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said: "Yes, especially with the three little girls, I feel that doing business here will be very happy."


    Liu Wanhua looked at Shen Qingluo and said, "Well, you feel happy, which means you have begun to blend in here."


    Then Shen Qingluo asked again: "Grandma, will you go out to set up a stall?"


    Liu Wanhua shook her head and said, "I won''t go to set up a stall. My business here is not just on storefronts. There are some orders, so I won''t go there to join in the fun."


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Well, grandma, you still have a hard brand."


    Liu Wanhua smiled, then pulled Shen Qingluo into the door: "Okay, we start to class."


    Shen Qingluo followed Liu Wanhua in and began to listen to Liu Wanhua teaching her embroidery.


    On the other side, three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, ran to Su Ji first. Because there were no other pedestrians on the street, the little girls ran very fast.


    But back to the door of Su Ji, because no one was there, the door was locked, and the little girls could only wait at the door.


    Seeing the parents behind, the three little girls complained together: "They are so slow."


    After waiting for a while, the adults approached the door, and the three little girls shouted in unison: "Hurry up, you are really slow."


    Su Ruoxi heard the children shouting, and quickly walked forward and took out the key to open the door.


    After the three little girls entered the door, they rushed to the back kitchen almost at the same time.


    This makes Su Ruoxi very strange: "Hey, hey, what are you three doing in the kitchen? Today we are not in business, and Dad is not in the kitchen."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled back and said, "Mom, we are going to get some snacks."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and said, "You three little cats, it''s useless for you to go to the kitchen. There is no snack in the kitchen today. For that watermelon pie, father and mother made that one."


    The three little girls rushed directly to the kitchen, really wanting to find watermelon pie in the kitchen.


    Because Feng Ruoruo knows that every time his father makes dim sum , he will leave some for himself to eat slowly.


    There is only one watermelon pie today, and every child hasn''t gotten much. The three girls are naturally not addicted to it.


    So when I got home, I couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen and ask my father to make more to stay at home.


    When my mother said there was not much, the three little girls stopped.


    Turning around, Feng Ruoruo said with a very unhappy face: "Mom, then Xixi and Feifei, I still want to eat."


    Just then Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law into the door, and when he heard his daughter''s words, he smiled and said, "If you want to eat something simple, let''s go and make some more for you."


    Feng Ruoruo and two good friends immediately cheered for joy when they heard his father say to do it again.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 471： Improved Braised Goose Legs

    At night, although Su Kee is closed, the restaurant is still full of people.


    Because there are three little girls, the restaurant is full of laughter, and the family of the three little girls also brings a very lively popularity to the restaurant.


    Coupled with Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo, the small restaurant is really lively.


    Feng Yifan made more elaborate dishes for everyone because he had more time.


    These include some very delicate dishes, such as chicken pith shoots.


    Chicken pith shoots are a very delicate and cumbersome dish. The finished dish tastes "fresh, salty, crisp and fragrant". It is a dish recorded in the book "A Dream of Red Mansions".


    When making it, first remove the fresh chicken breast meat from the fascia, then use the back of a knife to smash it into minced meat.


    Add egg white, clear broth, and salt, beat vigorously in one direction, and set aside for later use.


    Then put the hollow bamboo shoots into a pot of hot water, add **** slices, Shaoxing rice wine, salt, and sugar to blanch them, and then use cool water for later use.


    After that, Feng Yifan took a piping bag, put the chicken mince into it, and filled the hollow bamboo shoots with the chicken mince in the piping bag.


    Put it in a steamer and steam it together with the cleaned stock.


    Finally, after taking it out, Feng Yifan sliced ??it into thin slices with an oblique knife. Using the shape of chicken pith shoots, a peacock was placed on the plate, and a few green leaves and carrots were carved into a peacock head.


    Finally, use a little broth to hook a glass of bright gorgon, and pour it on each slice of chicken pith shoots.


    Although the apprentice Lin Ruifeng did not come back with his family, there was still a wife and mother to help in the kitchen. Yang Xiaoxi''s grandma was also there, so it seemed very lively.


    When everyone in the kitchen saw Feng Yifan making such a plate of chicken marrow shoots, they were all amazed.


    Grandma Xixi exclaimed: "Oh my God, this dish is too beautiful? It''s like a white peacock all the time."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but said, "Husband, what is your name?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and held up the plate and said, "This is an interesting side dish in A Dream of Red Mansions, chicken pith shoots."


    Lu Cuiling took a closer look and said, "So this is chicken marrow shoots? I thought that chicken marrow shoots were made from chicken bone marrow, but they were made from chicken."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The bamboo shoots are hollowed out, just like bones. Then, when the minced chicken is injected into it, it becomes the internal bone marrow, hence the name ��chicken pith bamboo shoot��."


    After the introduction, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Okay, let''s serve it."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and took this plate of chicken marrow shoots and carried it out to serve everyone.


    The people sitting outside were surprised when they saw this dish. Every dish tonight demonstrates Feng Yifan��s superb skills, but even so, it��s amazing to see this plate of chicken marrow shoots. Endless.


    Before Su Ruoxi could speak, Grandma Faey recognized the dish: "This should be chicken pith shoots, right?"


    Hearing that it was a "chicken marrow shoot", Shen Qingluo almost stood up and looked at it seriously.


    After reading it, Shen Qingluo went back and said, "So this is chicken pith shoots? It''s really beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi told everyone what her husband said in the kitchen.


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "It''s amazing. The dishes Yifan cooks tonight are all cultural dishes. Each one is really very particular."


    Grandpa Xixi suddenly said: "It looks like, Grandma Xixi is really going to make an axe today."


    At this time in the back kitchen, Grandma Xixi is also cooking the dish she specially prepared today: braised goose legs.


    This dish can be regarded as Grandma Xixi��s specialty. Yang Zhiyi often ate it when he was a child, and it was also Yang Zhiyi��s favorite dish when he was a child.


    Today, I had agreed to come to Su Ji for dinner, so Grandma Xixi wanted to show her her hand and let her little granddaughter taste it too.


    Feng Yifan watched Grandma Xixi''s quick handling of goose legs, and couldn''t help but admire: "Auntie is very good. It seems that you should do this braised goose leg often, right?"


    Wen Hong made this while responding: ��When Dad Xixi was a kid, I would cook it for him almost once a week. He liked this dish very much at that time. Later, when the salary of my dad and I dropped, I became It took half a month to do it for him, and I haven''t done it for several years now."


    The last sentence "I haven''t done it in a few years" obviously reveals a sense of helplessness.


    From this sentence, Feng Yifan can also hear that Yang Zhiyi''s relationship with his parents is not good in recent years because of the children''s affairs. It should be that he rarely goes home to visit his parents, let alone eat his mother''s food.


    As a mother, it is possible that Wen Hong had opinions about her son and daughter-in-law because her son did not listen to her own words, and had no mood to cook such a dish.


    Today, as a celebration of the reconciliation with the daughter-in-law, the Yang family became happy.


    That''s why Wen Hong decided to make such a dish for his little granddaughter.


    Before the pre-production, Feng Yifan pointed out Grandma Xixi and made some slight improvements in her practice.


    For example, Feng Yifan asked Grandma Xixi to marinate the chicken legs before they were braised.


    Use a little salt, cooking wine, soy sauce, sugar, green onion and ginger, add a little red yeast rice, and apple slices for pickling and marinating.


    This approach is really different from what Grandma Xixi did before.


    But Grandma Xixi didn''t mind, so she made improvements according to Feng Yifan''s instructions.


    During the marinating process, Feng Yifan got another small briquettes stove and lit it with a stove fire, set it aside to raise the fire.


    After the goose legs are almost marinated, they take them out of the marinated basin, and Feng Yifan puts the goose legs on a small stove and roasts them with an iron grate.


    As the roasting progresses, the fat drips onto the fire below, giving out an attractive aroma.


    Lu Cuiling was watching and asked a little strangely: "What are you doing? Grandma Xixi is going to braise it in soy sauce, why are you just roasting it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Mom, don''t worry, I am making this braised goose leg more delicious."


    After roasting until the skin shrank into a ball and some coking layer began to appear, Feng Yifan removed the goose leg from the fire.


    Next, Feng Yifan personally chopped up the goose legs and chopped them into small pieces.


    The two grandma stood aside and watched. They were really a little surprised. It was the first time to see such a practice.


    After Feng Yifan chopped the goose legs, Lu Cuiling asked, "Can you put it on a plate? If someone wants to braise it, you will directly become a roast goose leg."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, no, auntie, you should start braising it now. Follow your method."


    Grandma Xixi was taken aback for a while before she woke up: "Huh? Oh, oh, okay, I''m starting to burn now."


    The next steps of braising are all in accordance with the traditional method of Grandma Xixi. First, saut�� the scallion, ginger, aniseed cinnamon, and then put the goose legs into a pot to stir fry, and then add water to submerge the goose legs. Add a little bit of simple seasoning.


    Because it was marinated, the seasoning was very small this time, but Feng Yifan added a little red yeast rice powder.


    Covered the lid and burned for a while, and when the soup thickened, the dish was considered a success.


    Finally, Feng Yifan helped to decorate it again, picking up all the green onion, ginger, aniseed cinnamon inside, and then checking out the goose legs piece by piece and placing them on the plate first.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s serious presentation, Grandma Xixi suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, this goose leg is so beautiful, the cut surface is all this red, it looks like it''s dyed with rouge."


    Lu Cuiling also leaned over to take a look, and found that it was indeed very beautiful.


    With a smile, Feng Yifan placed the goose legs and decorated them with mint leaves, and then splashed the soup on the blank part of the plate with a spoon.


    In this way, such a round of goose legs is really very beautiful, like a plate of art.


    Grandma Xixi exclaimed again: "It''s so beautiful, I, I can''t believe this is the dish I made."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Auntie, this is what you did. Don��t believe it. You can also use my method at home in the future. But when you bake at home, you must pay attention to the fire. If you bake it on a gas stove, don��t believe it. If you hurt yourself, don��t bake it for too long."


    Feng Yifan finally sorted it out, and wiped off the excess soup on the side of the plate with a rag.


    He picked it up and handed it to Grandma Xixi and said, "Auntie, go and serve the dishes. I believe your dish will surprise everyone."


    Wen Hong held the plate with both hands, really excited at this moment, smiled and said, "Thank you Yifan."


    Feng Yifan responded: "You''re welcome auntie."


    After that, Wen Hong walked out carrying the dish.


    After watching Grandma Xixi go out, Lu Cuiling approached her son and asked, "Who did you learn that method from? It looks really delicious, is it your own creation?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his mother: "No mom, in fact, I just made improvements and incorporated the practice of rouge goose breast."


    Wen Hong walked out carrying the food, smiling and putting it on the table for everyone.


    Seeing the dishes that grandma put down, Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Look, my grandma''s dishes are here."


    When everyone looked over and saw the dishes on the plate, they were all surprised at once.


    Such a dish really surprised everyone.


    Originally, both Yang Huaicheng and Yang Zhiyi, both father and son, thought that Wenhong''s dishes might be a bit horrible compared to Feng Yifan''s dishes.


    But the real food was brought up, making the father and son look straight, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Chen Shoulin looked carefully and said: "This looks like a rouge goose? We came to Su Ji today, did we have an authentic Red Mansion Banquet?"


    Wen Hong heard this strangely and asked, "Rouge goose breast? I am not this, mine is braised goose leg."


    Hearing this, Chen Shoulin was stunned, and everyone else present was also stunned.


    But Liu Wanhua looked at Su Jinrong.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It must be, Yifan, improved."


    Wen Hong immediately said: "Yes, yes, when I was doing it, Yifan used his method to teach me a little change. I found that after such a change, it is really delicious. Everyone has a taste."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Well, grandma Xixi, sit down too. Let''s sit down and taste it together."


    Not long after Grandma Xixi sat down, Feng Yifan and his mother also came out carrying the last dishes.


    All the dishes were on the table, and Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, we all toast together. I wish our lives will be as happy as today."


    Everyone toasted together, and the three little girls were naturally the happiest and clamored to clink glasses.


    "Dad, dad, if you want to clink glasses."


    "Xixi also clink glasses."


    "Faey also wants."


    Then Feng Yifan bent over to clink glasses with the three little girls, and everyone else clinked glasses with the little girls one after another, which also made the children happier.


    After drinking this cup, everyone started to get a taste of today''s dishes.


    Grandma Xixi naturally recommended her braised goose legs first.


    "Come on, grandma gave our three little babies, each one of the best, boneless goose legs, and taste grandma''s craftsmanship."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei took it together and smiled and thanked: "Thank you, grandma."


    Then everyone else picked up a piece and tasted this goose leg.


    After eating, Chen Shoulin first said: "Well, it''s delicious. This goose leg is really delicious. The key is to be fat but not greasy. There is not much fat. The taste is really good."


    Liu Wanhua also said: "Yes, it''s great. I didn''t expect Grandma Xixi to have such a good handicraft."


    Yang Zhiyi picked up a piece and did not eat it himself, but put it in his wife''s bowl.


    "Taste it. When I was a kid, my mother used to make this for me. Although it has been improved, it should still taste the same as my mother used to make."


    Li Feier also rushed over later, because she had agreed with everyone to have dinner at Su Ji, so she also turned off a dinner party of the TV station.


    At this time, I was also very moved to see the goose legs my husband gave me.


    Li Feier took a bite and finally realized the fat but not greasy feeling that Grandpa Fei Fei said.


    This piece of goose leg meat is really tender and juicy, but it does not feel greasy. The key is that in addition to the braised taste in the meat, there is also a hint of barbecue.


    Eat in the mouth, the layering feeling is strong during the chewing process, it is really delicious.


    After Li Feier had eaten, she looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, this one you made is really delicious."


    Xixi said to her mother: "Grandma, Xixi also thinks it is delicious, you are great, Xixi likes to eat."


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "Feifei likes to eat too."


    Feng Ruoruo gave a thumbs up to Grandma Xixi: "Grandma is amazing The dishes are as delicious as my dad, Ruoruo also likes grandma''s dishes."


    Seeing that everyone likes it, especially her daughter-in-law said that she likes it very much, Wen Hong is still very satisfied and moved.


    After controlling his emotions, Wen Hong said, "In fact, thanks to Yifan, he helped me improve a bit to make this goose leg more delicious."


    After Yang Zhiyi ate a piece, he looked at Feng Yifan with surprise: "Well, Chef Feng, you, your improvement hasn��t lost the original taste of my mother��s goose legs. It��s on top of my mother��s braised goose legs. Some taste and other flavors."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This shows that Auntie''s craftsmanship is really great."


    For this dinner, the three families really had a great time, and the happy atmosphere filled the small restaurant.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 472： Lets watch the square dance after dinner

    It was very early after dinner, and everyone sat in the restaurant and had some tea and chatted together.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were also full of food at this time, and honestly sat down and rested with the adults.


    After taking a break and chatting for a while, Feng Ruoruo started to feel a little bit unable to sit still.


    The little girl approached her father and quietly said to her father: "Dad, let''s go out and play together. We don''t need to do business today. Let''s go to the small park to watch those grandma dance."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and whispered to her daughter: "Then you can ask Xixi and Feifei to see if the two of them are willing to go with you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately ran to pull two good friends, and also said in the ears of good friends that he wanted to go to the small park to watch dancing.


    Yang Xiaoxi yelled, "Well, let''s go together. There are many grandma dancing outside our community. I haven''t seen it in a long time."


    Chen Yaofei was a little strange: "What are grandma''s dancing?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at Chen Yaofei in surprise.


    Feng Ruoruo asked in surprise: "Fei Fei, haven''t you seen grandma dancing?"


    Chen Yaofei looked at her grandma, then shook her head and said, "My grandma can''t dance."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said: "It''s not that we let our grandma dance, it''s the kind of grandma and them dancing together in the square, the kind that is so neat, have you not seen Fai Fei?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head: "Nothing."


    In fact, it is not surprising that Chen Yaofei has never seen the square dance. She and her grandparents came back from abroad not long ago.


    Then the community where she lives with her grandparents is very close to the small park across the ancient street, so the elderly in the community usually go to the small park at night to go to the small park.


    Chen Yaofei has never been to the small park in the evening, nor has he seen the square dance at all.


    Seeing that a good friend didn��t know, Feng Ruo Ruo immediately took Chen Yaofei��s hand and said, ��Fei Fei, let��s go and watch it together. Those grandma��s dancing together is fun.��


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "It''s those grandma''s dancing sounds that will be very loud."


    The three little girls leaned together to talk and were also heard by the adults present.


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "It seems that Ruoruo really likes watching square dancing?"


    Lu Cuiling took over and said, "Yes, Ruoruo still likes to dance with her."


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head and said helplessly: "The square dance is nothing, that is, when you dance, the speakers of those old ladies are really turned on too much, and their heads hurt when they are too close."


    Wen Hong heard his son say this, and immediately said seriously: "The square dance is where many people dance together. If so many people don''t say it, the square is so empty. If the sound is low, how can we elderly people hear clearly? So for sure? Make your voice louder."


    Li Feier heard the words and smiled and asked her mother-in-law: "Mom, do you often go to dance at home?"


    This time, without waiting for his wife��s answer, Yang Huai said momentarily: ��No, they go every day. A group of old ladies make an appointment. At first, to seize the place, they ran at 6 o��clock every day. Later the place was occupied and changed to six. Start at half past."


    After being rushed to talk by his wife, Wen Hong curled his lips and said, "We are exercising."


    Li Fei''er smiled and agreed with her mother-in-law''s words: "Mom is right, that is to exercise, more jumping is good for your body, but you should also pay attention to the movement range."


    Then, Li Fei''er told everyone about some old people''s attention to exercise that she had interviewed some doctors when she was doing the show.


    "The elderly must exercise moderately. Don��t exercise as vigorously as the young. That way, instead of exercising, it may hurt the body. So it must not be too large. It is best to adjust the exercise intensity appropriately according to your own situation. ."


    Li Fei''er was still very serious and told the old people present about the precautions for exercise.


    The old people also listened very carefully, and felt that Li Fei''er was really professional.


    After listening to Wen Hong, he said, "Mayfair, you are really professional."


    Li Feier smiled and responded to her mother-in-law: "This is also when I was doing the show before, and I heard some of the doctors in charge of geriatrics in the hospital said this.


    Yang Huaicheng nodded and said, "No wonder, Mayfair, you are so professional."


    Yang Xiaoxi stood up at this time and said: "Grandpa and grandma, my mother knows a lot of things. You can feel sick in the future. You can ask your mother more, and then mother can take you to the hospital together and find the grandparents in the hospital to show you. ."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, the grandparents naturally nodded cheerfully and said "OK".


    Then Feng Ruoruo said: "Alright, alright, let''s go quickly, or grandma over there will finish the dance."


    Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter looking anxious, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s still early, we can''t have time in the past."


    Feng Ruoruo said to her grandma: "Then let''s go, go."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo in a hurry, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also helped their friends to urge.


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    At the urging of the children, the parents all got up, went out together, locked the door of Su Ji, and walked along the deserted old street to the west.


    In the closed ancient street, there are only a few people who rarely pass by, but fortunately the street lights are still on.


    A group of people followed the three little girls. Before they came to Liu Wanhua''s shop, Liu Wanhua stopped.


    "You go, I won''t go. I don''t like the noisy environment very much. I will go back and rest first. You must pay attention to safety."


    Seeing that Grandma Liu was not going, Feng Ruoruo and two good friends hurried forward to hold Grandma Liu.


    "Grandma Liu, let''s go together."


    "Yes, Grandma Liu will go with me too."


    "go together."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said to the three little girls: "Grandma is really not going. Grandma still has to do embroidery, and then grandma should go to bed earlier. Go and play."


    After repeatedly pulling for a while, seeing that Grandma Liu really didn''t want to go, the three little girls had no choice but to give up.


    Feng Ruoruo then said to Shen Qingluo: "Sister Shen, will you go with us?"


    Shen Qingluo didn''t really want to go, but when Feng Ruoruo asked, the other two little girls stared at herself again.


    In the end, she is not easy to shirk, and can only say: "Okay, sister accompany you to play for a while."


    Liu Wanhua also smiled and said, "Well, let Sister Shen accompany you so that grandma can rest earlier, right?"


    The three little girls smiled with satisfaction and nodded. They waved their hands with Grandma Liu and said in unison: "Grandma Liu, goodbye, rest early."


    Saying goodbye to Grandma Liu, the group continued to move forward, and then left the door left on the street.


    After coming out, you will feel as if you have entered another world.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the traffic outside and the excitement of the small park across the road. He couldn''t help but said: "Compared this way, the ancient street really suddenly became deserted."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Aren''t you nonsense? It''s all sealed up here. Except for the people who live on the street, who can enter and exit the ancient street through this door?"


    Yang Zhiyi glanced back and said, "In fact, leaving the door out like this, it won''t have much impact on entering and exiting."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "There is still danger, so it is not easy to let us continue business in the ancient street. If the flow of people is too dense, it is really dangerous."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, it is not dangerous if there are few people, but it may be dangerous if there are too many people."


    Seeing the adults standing here talking, the little girls suddenly began to impatiently urge again.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her mother and said, "Oh, mom, dad, let''s go quickly, don''t you guys chat here."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said to his father, "All fathers, I have to stand here and talk."


    Chen Yaofei said mildly: "Let''s go quickly."


    Seeing that the little girls couldn''t wait, the adults laughed one by one and walked to the zebra crossing together. When the green light came on, they crossed the road and walked towards the small park.


    Stepping into the small park and hearing the very loud music in the park, Feng Ruoruo suddenly seemed like a fish in water. The little girl danced happily, pulling two good friends and ran to the music.


    Seeing the appearance of the three little girls, the grandparents at the back also hurried to follow.


    "Run slowly, watch the road, run slowly, don''t fall."


    Seeing that grandparents had already followed, the parents walking behind were relieved and walked towards the small park without hurries.


    Li Feier looked at and said to Su Ruoxi: "It seems that Ruoruo your family really likes music and dance."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo has been very sensitive to music since she was a child, and also likes watching people dance. When she was young, she would wriggle with music at home."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "That''s great, I think you should let Ruoruo go to receive professional training."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he immediately said: "No, professional dance training, children are too hard."


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband and said, "How can you practice without hardship?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But if you are still young, then learn those things. Where can children suffer from that kind of hardship?"


    Su Ruoxi is really a little bit dumbfounded: "You are a father, do you really want to make your daughter suffer later?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, my daughter doesn''t have to suffer."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s **** ass, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing even more.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yang Zhiyi then said: "I really didn''t expect that Ruoruo''s father loves his daughter even more than I do, and he doesn''t want her daughter to suffer a bit. He is really a good father."


    Li Feier immediately patted her husband: "Don''t make a fuss here."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband with a serious face and said, "Ruoruo should learn something at her current age, not to let her do what she used to do, but to let her learn a little and cultivate her interest. As for the hardship, it is also true. It��s an experience, otherwise it��s not good for her to go too well."


    Feng Yifan sighed and said, "Of course I know this, but I just can''t bear to watch my daughter suffer."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "Understandably, every father doesn''t want his daughter to endure hardship, but there are some hardships. After eating, the child can grow up. Didn''t we have the same experience when we were young?"


    Feng Yifan added: "The key is still to let her like it. If Ruoruo is willing to go, I have no opinion."


    Li Fei''er heard this and said, "Well, let''s do it. I know a very professional dance teacher. If I want to go, I can make an appointment and let her meet the three girls Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei. "


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "This is good, make an appointment and let all the three girls meet."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this: "Have you done all of Chen Yaofei''s master like this?"


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier were chatting happily. When Feng Yifan interrupted her, the two mothers said in unison: "You don''t need to say it."


    Then Su Ruoxi said: "Fei Fei, Ruoruo and Xixi are good friends. The three girls are so good. It will be fine to learn dance together."


    Feng Yifan said again, "But, at least I have to ask Uncle Chen and Aunt Li?"


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Of course I have to ask, but Uncle Chen and Aunt Li will definitely agree."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "Look at you. When the two mothers are making decisions, don''t talk nonsense. At this time, it''s mother time."


    Li Feier looked at her husband and said: "You can talk so well, then you can tell Fei Fei, grandpa and grandma."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, his smile froze instantly: "Why am I going?"


    Feng Yifan patted him and said, "Those who can do more work. If you know that, you can definitely manage it. We all believe in you."


    Su Jinrong was sitting in a wheelchair and couldn''t help but laughed: "Well, Dad Xixi is very suitable to go."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t expect it at all. He dug a hole and gave himself to it.


    In the end, under Li Feier''s urging, Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to bite the bullet and talk to Grandpa and Grandma Fai Fei.


    In fact, the old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun agreed, thinking that the three girls would go together and have a companion.


    Here, when Su Jinrong heard the sound of the square dance, he was still a little uncomfortable, so he told his son-in-law that he wanted to go to the stall.


    Feng Yifan just wanted to have a look, so he told his wife, he turned and pushed his father-in-law over.


    Turning out of the small park, Weng and Son-in-law walked along the sidewalk together, and soon came to the place where the stall was set up.


    Although the stalls started here today, I have to say that the flow of people here is really good, especially for the elderly who are attracted to work out at night, and they will stop here to stroll in.


    Some young people nearby also stopped in front of the food stalls in the back.


    Such a business really surprised both Feng Yifan and his father-in-law.


    When Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law into the market stall, he was quickly spotted by some stall owners, each of them greeted them with a smile.


    Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong also responded with smiles.


    And when I came to the food stall some of the diners who stopped by the food stall saw Feng Yifan walking around with excitement.


    "Chef Feng, when will your family come to set up a stall?"


    "Yes, Su Kee is closed, and we have nowhere to eat dinner."


    "Chef Feng, hurry up to set up the stall, everyone is looking forward to seeing Chef Feng set up the stall."


    "Hahaha, really, Chef Feng set up a stall, it must be a beautiful scenery."


    Faced with the enthusiasm of these diners, Feng Yifan also responded with a smile: "Thank you for joining us and looking forward to it. We are already preparing. Our family will also come to set up a stall this Saturday. I hope everyone can come over and take care of the business."


    Hearing that Feng Yifan was coming to set up a stall on Saturday, the diners responded immediately: "Okay, we will definitely come to join us."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 473： Dance with grandma

    Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, following the loud music, and quickly came to the small park where a group of old ladies danced square dances.


    It was the first time Chen Yaofei saw so many grandma dancing together in Lutiandi, which made the little girl very strange.


    Seeing the uniform movements of the grandmothers, Chen Yaofei''s face was red, and she felt very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo looked for a while, then pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei and said, "Xixi, Feifei, let''s dance together, let''s dance with grandma."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed, but Chen Yaofei was a little embarrassed.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, don''t let it go. There are so many people, and many people are watching."


    Chen Yaofei was obviously very shy when he said this, and she tweaked and said, "Moreover, besides, I can''t jump."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pulled a good friend to encourage him: "It''s okay Fei Fei, Xixi and I can''t dance, but we can learn from the grandmothers. Let''s dance slowly and follow the music."


    Chen Yaofei was still reluctant, and always felt that dancing in such an open-air place was really shy, and there were many people watching.


    "Ruoruo, I really don''t know how to dance, you and Xixi go to dance, I am watching you here."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi grabbed Chen Yaofei and said, "Go, let''s go together."


    Then Chen Yaofei was dragged over by two good friends, and followed the group of grandma in front to learn to jump.


    And the grandmothers Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls chose to dance with, instead of doing a square dance like aerobics, but a very elegant Chinese dance led by two grandma dancing lightly.


    Following the very elegant and beautiful music, sometimes you need to bend down, sometimes you need to shake your hands like a sleeve, and sometimes pinch orchid fingers in your ears and look forward to wearing flowers.


    Accompanied by very beautiful folk music, I have to say that the uniform dance of these old ladies is really beautiful.


    And the three little girls followed behind these old ladies, imitating the grandmothers'' movements very seriously.


    At first, Chen Yaofei still couldn''t let go, but saw that Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were both very earnestly following the study, and the two good friends also learned very well. The little girl finally let go, keeping up with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s rhythm, and learning from this group of grandma.


    When they slowly entered the state of dancing, the three little girls followed the class and looked back. They really looked decent, very cute and beautiful.


    The parents who stood not far away watched them very happily.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Look, these three little babies really have a talent for dancing."


    Just then Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi came over, and Li Fei''er said: "Yes, these three little babies do have some talent for dancing. Why not, I contact a dance teacher and let the three of them learn together? It��s because I don��t dance in the future. I learn to dance when I was a child, so I can build a good figure."


    When Li Feier said this, Su Ruoxi immediately echoed: "Okay, let the three little babies go together."


    Then, the two mothers looked at Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    The old couple heard the two mothers sing a peace, naturally they could see that the two mothers should have discussed it, and then hoped to get their old couple''s consent.


    The two old men looked at each other, there was a little hesitation between their expressions.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Actually, I think that if the three little babies go together, they are considered to have a companion. It is not that they should really learn how to dance."


    Grandma Xixi also said, "Well, it''s really good. Let the three girls study together and have a company with each other. Just learn some basic things."


    Li Fei''er nodded and said, "Yes, just let them learn some basics. Now that they are still young, they don''t have to let them go dancing. Of course, they still want the children to be interested, which is to cultivate a little hobby. "


    Hearing this, Grandma Faey looked at Chen Yaofei who was learning to dance behind a group of grandma.


    Finally, Grandma Feifei nodded and said, "Well, let the children go together. See the teacher first and see if they are really interested."


    Grandma agreed, and grandpa naturally didn''t have much opinion. He just said, "It''s really important to cultivate interest. It''s about dancing and painting. Children still have to get in touch with something different."


    Grandpa Feifei said this, and Li Fei''er also said: "Yes, yes, children still need to worry about painting with Grandma Feifei."


    Grandma Fei Fei smiled and said: "Don''t bother, the three little babies are very well-behaved, teaching them is actually very worry-free."


    While the adults were chatting, the three girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had been dancing for a while.


    And as the three little girls learned so well, they also attracted the attention of many people.


    Even the grandmothers who were dancing noticed the three little figures behind them.


    Learning the decent movements of the three little figures also made the dancing grandma find it very interesting, with a cheerful smile on each of their faces.


    "Ouch, these three little girls are so cute."


    "No, look at the three of them jumping, it really looks like that."


    "Looks young, but he dances very well, he is talented."


    "Should learn to dance, learn well earlier."


    When the old ladies were chatting, a piece of music ended. Just when the old ladies were resting, a group of old ladies gathered around the three little girls.


    Being surrounded by so many grandma all at once made the three little girls a little embarrassed.


    Rao Feng Ruoruo is usually more courageous, and now he is a little panicked facing so many grandma.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo turned her head to ask for help from her mother and grandma: "Mom, grandma, come here, there are so many people here, all surrounded me, Xixi and Fai Fei."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s call, the parents naturally walked over quickly.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said to the dancing old ladies: "Oh, don''t you guys scare our little ones."


    When the old ladies saw Lu Cuiling, they all had smiles on their faces and greeted them very kindly.


    "Oh, is it your granddaughter? Are all three of yours?"


    Lu Cuiling shook her head and said, "No, the other two are good friends with my granddaughter, and their grandparents are also there."


    Lu Cuiling is a character who likes to talk more, so she soon chatted with the old ladies who were dancing.


    When talking about letting the children learn to dance, the old ladies all agreed very much.


    "Okay, these three girls dance great."


    "Yes, yes, I learned a lot just now, so I should study hard."


    "Find a good teacher and teach something very well."


    At this time, an old lady recognized Li Fei''er: "Are you Li Fei''er? Fei''s Li Fei''er, a common witness.


    Being recognized by an old lady, such an exclamation also attracted the attention of other old ladies.


    Then a group of old ladies also recognized Li Fei''er.


    "Oh, it''s Li Feier, one of these three is your daughter?"


    Li Feier smiled and responded to the old ladies: "Yes, it''s me, this is my daughter, the other two are good friends of my daughter''s kindergarten, this is the little boss of Su Ji."


    Hearing the mention of Su Ji, the old lady came to understand again: "Oh, I know, it''s Su Ji''s child, isn''t it the daughter of Chef Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded seriously and said, "Yes, my father is such a great cook."


    The old ladies immediately realized that these three little girls were really not easy, and they had some love for the three little girls, and they were not stingy in complimenting them.


    Compared with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei is much more ordinary, but Chen Yaofei has also received a lot of attention.


    It is mainly Chen Yaofei''s well-behaved appearance, which is also very popular with many old ladies who dance.


    After chatting with the dancing old ladies for a while, the two old ladies leading the dance were also attracted.


    Li Feier saw one of the two and immediately greeted him kindly: "Auntie Fang, it turns out that you are leading the dance here? I didn''t expect you to dance so well."


    The old lady called "Aunt Fang" by Li Fei''er is a slender old lady wearing a flared dance costume.


    Although the years left marks on the old lady''s face, she still couldn''t erase the old lady''s good figure and the temperament that she showed on her body.


    Seeing Li Fei''er, the old lady also smiled and said hello: "It turned out to be Li Fei''er, I also said who can attract my old sisters so much."


    The three little girls saw the grandma leading the dancer and immediately recognized the grandma leading the dancer as the grandma of their kindergarten.


    The little girls immediately said hello: "Hello, grandma, principal."


    The old lady looked at the three little girls and also laughed: "Hello, it turns out to be Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, why are you here?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Grandma the principal, we came to the small park for a walk after dinner."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "We came to see the grandmothers dancing."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Then we will dance with the grandma."


    Only then did the other parents recognize that the person leading the dance for the old ladies was Feng Ruoruo, the old principal of their kindergarten.


    This surprised everyone. I didn''t expect the kindergarten principal to dance so well.


    The principal of Fang said with a smile: "I learned dance when I was young, and then I jumped out of some famous halls. When I came back, I wanted to start a dance kindergarten, but I didn��t find a very suitable teacher, so I gave up in the end. Turned into a normal kindergarten, I also come to dance at night in my spare time.


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "President, you dance really well."


    The director Fang waved his hand quickly: "Ruoruo grandma, you are polite, my these are just a little bit of basic skills before."


    The old ladies who were dancing together immediately said no.


    "No, Teacher Fang dances very well."


    "Yes, yes, we all learned from Teacher Fang."


    "Ms. Fang danced very well."


    Hearing the words of the old sisters dancing together, the director Fang also smiled and said, "Okay, don''t make a fuss, I''m so embarrassed to say that."


    A group of people laughed together.


    Then the director Fang asked another old lady to lead the dance with everyone first, and she talked to the parents of the three girls for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo heard the music and saw that the grandmothers started to dance again, and immediately pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to go together and continue to dance.


    The director Fang stood aside and nodded frequently as he watched the three little girls behave well.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, and Faey are really talented, and they dance really well."


    Su Ruoxi said on the side: "President Fang, we just said that we are going to find a dance teacher for the three girls and teach them well."


    Li Fei''er said directly: "Why don''t we find the principal Fang, I think Aunt Fang, you have a great dance."


    The director Fang immediately waved his hand and said, "I can''t. I''m too old to teach."


    Without waiting for Li Feier to speak, the principal Fang went on to say: "If you really want to find a teacher for three girls, I can recommend one to you. It is a former student of mine who used to belong to the provincial dance troupe. Later, he returned to us. Here, she also teaches her children in her own class. She is a small class and usually only takes a few students."


    Hearing what the principal Fang said, Li Feier thought for a while and said, "Auntie Fang, what you said really wanted to talk to me alone, right?"


    Director Fang looked at Li Feier and asked, "Oh? Do you know Guo Hong too?"


    Li Feier smiled and nodded: "I am really alone. I also know Guo Hong. I met when I was on the show, but later I was regarded as a friend."


    Director Fang smiled and said, ��That��s great. Guo Hong must be more professional. And she has been taking students. It��s okay to find her. You can take the children to see her first. Do you like it yourself, and let Guo Hong get in touch with the children."


    Lu Cuiling said, "That''s why this world is so small, everyone knows it once and for all."


    Hearing this, everyone also laughed.


    A group of people here were chatting enthusiastically, and Feng Yifan had already pushed his father-in-law back from the small market.


    The business on the small market with stalls is fair. After all, it has just started. It is normal for the first day to be deserted, and the first day there has attracted some people in, which is also a good start.


    Of course, everyone who is setting up a stall over there is still more looking forward to Feng Yifan going to set up a stall as soon as possible.


    Everyone felt that although Feng Yifan could not make Su Ji dishes at a stall, Feng Yifan��s craftsmanship was placed there. Even if he set up a stall to make snacks, I believe it would surely be a hot business.


    When Feng Yifan gains popularity, UU Reading will drive the flow of people into the small market, and everyone will have business when they set up a stall.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law back here and came to a place where a group of people chatted.


    Seeing that the principal of the kindergarten was there, he smiled and greeted principal Fang: "So it turns out that the principal is also there? That''s really a coincidence."


    The director Fang smiled and said, "Don''t call me the director outside, besides, I am about to retire."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Then let''s call Auntie, Aunt Fang."


    Director Fang smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    At this time, the old ladies also finished the second stage, and the three little girls were already sweating. Seeing Father Feng came back, the three little girls immediately ran to their father Feng.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 474： Weng Tongxin

    When he ran in front of his father, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to his father: "Dad, where did you push Grandpa? You haven''t seen me dancing with Xixi and Fai Fei."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to her daughter: "Really? Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei can dance?"


    Chen Yaofei said shyly: "Papa Feng, we don''t know how, we are learning from the grandma over there."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and said, "Daddy Feng, the three of us have learned a lot of movements."


    While saying that Yang Xiaoxi also made moves to show Father Feng.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi doing the action, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also showed Feng Yifan the action.


    Seeing the children''s dance moves, Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong immediately applauded the children.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s great, great, our three little babies are really good at jumping."


    Su Jinrong also smiled in the wheelchair and said, "It''s great."


    After receiving the compliment, the three little girls happily were very happy, and then they gathered around the parents again and talked with Feng Yifan about the things just now.


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the three little girls, never being impatient, and would patiently listen to the children.


    From time to time, Feng Yifan would say a few words and interact with the three little girls.


    "So, Faey was embarrassed to jump at first?"


    "Well, at first I saw a lot of people watching, so I was embarrassed to jump." Chen Yaofei responded shyly.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately helped to explain: "Dad, Fei Fei became courageous later, so I jumped with Xixi and Fei Fei, and then Fei Fei did a great job."


    Chen Yaofei hurriedly said: "It''s Ruoruo and Xixi that are good at jumping, and I all followed them."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Fei Fei, Ruoruo and I all dance very well."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to his daughter and said with a smile: "Our family, Xixi, can talk, and all of our good friends are mentioned at once, and then everyone dances well, all well."


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi also agreed, and they also felt that the three little girls performed very well.


    Li Fei''er asked again: "Chef Feng, now you agree to let the children learn dance? Let''s learn some basics first, and see if they are really talented."


    When Feng Yifan saw Li Fei''er talk about it again, and then looked at everyone present, it was obvious that they had reached an agreement.


    He thought for a while and said, "Then, the children must be willing."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words and felt that her husband obviously still did not want her daughter to suffer. He didn''t argue with her husband, but said: "Then take the children to see the teacher first. If the children like and are willing to learn, let them learn some basic skills."


    The other parents agreed, and Feng Yifan naturally nodded in the end.


    The three little girls saw their grandparents, parents and mothers talking for a long time, but they didn''t understand too much, so Feng Ruoruo asked his father directly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Where do you want me to go with Xixi and Faey, and what to learn?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to her daughter: "We are going to let Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei learn how to dance, and find a professional dance teacher to teach you how to dance."


    After answering, Feng Yifan looked at his daughter again and asked, "If you want to learn to dance?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the question from her father and immediately said, "If you are learning, if you are not learning from grandma?"


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Dad meant, Ruoruo wants to learn from a more professional dance teacher?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Mom, do you want to learn from the principal''s grandma?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said next to him, ��It��s great to learn from the principal��s grandmother, the principal��s grandmother dances well, and she also taught so many grandmothers to jump together.��


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "Yes, the grandma of the principal is so amazing."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "I don''t want to learn from the principal''s grandma, but we are looking for a teacher for the three of you who will teach you three dancing. Are you three going to learn?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked her mother: "Mom, am I going to learn too?"


    Li Feier nodded: "Yes, the three of you are good friends, of course you are going to learn together."


    Chen Yaofei was a little surprised: "So Faey wants to learn too?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at two good friends and asked, "Xixi and Feifei, don''t you want to learn? Then Ruoruo won''t go either."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "No, I didn''t say that I didn''t want to go."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "Yes, we didn''t say that we didn''t want to learn."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to what a good friend said, and said with a smile: "Then, the three of us will go together."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s go together."


    At this time, Director Fang came over and asked, "How is it? Have you discussed it? Are the three little babies going to learn dance together?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, it has been discussed and all three children are going."


    Director Fang nodded: "Okay, go and see first, if you think you can learn, then follow along, I don''t think Guo Hong will mind."


    Feng Yifan asked suddenly: "President Fang, can''t you teach them three children?"


    When asked like this, the director Fang was taken aback, and then explained again: ��I��m too old to teach children, so I can jump here on my own. Guo Hong is my student, and I always take it with me. In the small class for children, let your children adapt first."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, thank you, Director Fang, let''s take the kids to see first."


    The director Fang said: ��In fact, don��t worry too much. Guo Hong��s classes are all small classes. I don��t think the class she is taking in the summer will be over. If you join the class, maybe your child may not be able to keep up with the progress. Wait until the summer vacation is over before going back to school."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this: "Is the child who learns dancing so old?"


    Su Ruoxi said on the side: "What do you think? Parents of children want to learn something, so when the summer is approaching, there will be many children in various classes, such as dancing and musical instruments."


    Director Fang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you can wait for Guo Hong''s current class to end, and let Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei follow the next round of learning."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when listening to the words of the director Fang. He didn''t expect that teaching children to dance would be very popular.


    Everyone chatted together for a while, and then the director Fang left first.


    After the principal Fang had left, Feng Yifan and the others were in the small park again to exercise with Su Jinrong. Seeing that Su Jinrong was able to take a few steps by himself, everyone felt very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo walked to her grandpa and gave her a thumbs up: "Grandpa, you are great, you can take a lot of steps."


    Su Jinrong saw her little granddaughter giving her a thumbs up, and responded with a smile: "Thank you, Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came forward together to applaud Su Jinrong.


    Encouraged by the children, Su Jinrong took a few more steps.


    Until about half past eight, the children were separated. Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei followed their families back, and Feng Ruoruo and his father pushed her grandfather home.


    Perhaps it is because the time spent playing together today is relatively long, or because the three little girls can still see each other until the kindergarten tomorrow.


    On the way home, Su Ruoxi looked at the old street with no people, and asked her husband.


    "How are you going to set up a stall on Saturday?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, what has been prepared is almost the same. There is one oven left. When the oven is ready tomorrow, I will go there on Saturday to officially start setting up a stall. The business is definitely booming."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange: "Why do I have to get the oven to go there?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Since it��s a stall, of course, you have to have everything. You can set up a grill, you can make roast duck, roast goose, or barbecue. Then you can go with our teppanyaki rice. It��s definitely business. Hot."


    Su Ruoxi was even more surprised when she heard this: "Are you going to do so many things?"


    Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Not much. To put it bluntly, it is sizzling fried rice. The others are all matching tricks. Of course, in addition to fried rice, we also have noodles and egg burgers."


    Su Ruoxi then asked, "Isn''t that much?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s really not that much. We have to support the business in the small market. Of course, we have to do more things. Otherwise, how can we attract enough customers? The business in the small market will not be able to drive it."


    Su Ruoxi thought of so many things, still worried that her husband would be too busy, and felt a little distressed for her husband.


    "Can you be busy with so many things on your own?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to embrace his wife, and said confidently as he walked: ��Don��t worry, you only need to master the time for the oven. You don��t need to stare at it. The ingredients can be prepared between lunch and dinner, iron plate fried rice and noodles are with us. It''s actually the same when Su Ji, but the kitchen utensils are different."


    Seeing her husband''s confidence, Su Ruoxi still trusts her husband.


    "Well then, you must not work too hard."


    Feng Yifan promised his wife: "Okay, it won''t be very hard."


    Seeing mom and dad walking together on the street, Feng Ruoruo leaned close to mom and dad and said, "Mom and dad, don��t hug you two when you walk. It will be bad to walk. You have to walk well and hug. Go home and hug again."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi both laughed when they heard what their daughter said.


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling helped and said, "That''s right, you two should pay attention to the influence. On the street, you just hug and hug like this."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and said to his mother: "Mom, what''s the matter? We are a legal husband and wife, the children are so old, and there is no one on the ancient street today."


    Lu Cuiling didn''t notice at all: "You also know that the children are so old, there is no one else on the street, and there are children? What if they are still there?


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo ran to her grandma and said, "Grandma, mom and dad can hug each other."


    The little granddaughter even talked to her son and daughter-in-law, and Lu Cuiling also smiled helplessly.


    Reaching out and squeezing the little face of her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, it sounds like it is. Mom and Dad can hug and kiss, but they shouldn''t be on the street, right?"


    Grandma said that, but she persuaded the little girl. Feng Ruoruo turned her head and said to her parents: "Well, grandma is right. Mom and Dad, don''t be on the street. You have to hug you after you go home."


    Su Ruoxi was so embarrassed when her mother-in-law and her daughter said so back and forth, she pushed her husband away and hugged her husband, and went to pull her daughter up and said, "Okay, let''s listen to Ruoxi. Mom will not go with dad. , So as to save my father wanting to hug my mother, mother and us Ruoruo will go together."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately very happy: "Well, I walked with my mother, holding hands, and holding grandma."


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo pulled her mother and grandma to run forward quickly, letting her father slowly push her grandfather behind.


    After her granddaughter took her daughter and her mother-in-law away, Su Jinrong said: "Yifan, you set up a stall, do something, what?"


    Feng Yifan did not hide from his father-in-law, and told his father-in-law his idea of ??setting up a stall.


    "Dad, actually there is nothing special, that is, our Suji fried rice and noodles are improved versions. I plan to build an oven over there. Then I can bake some things and mix them with fried rice and noodles to add some specialties. , It also has more street fireworks."


    Su Jinrong slowly calculated: "Roast duck, roast goose, barbecue?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Yes, roast duck, roast goose, and barbecue. These are also the characteristics that we had in Suji before, and we will use them all. Let''s set up our stalls to show their characteristics."


    These grilled dishes of Su Ji were also improved by the old man Su Quansheng based on the cuisines of various places.


    It is different from some well-known roast duck, roast goose, and barbecue in China.


    Especially the old man Su Quansheng, who once created a stove to bake several kinds of ingredients at the same time, and after they came out, they were processed and matched into dishes. This is also the characteristic of Su Ji back then.


    Of course, Feng Yifan can''t fully recover. The reason why he builds an oven is just to add some flowers.


    Otherwise, it is too common to cook rice and noodles on the street alone, and it is not enough to reflect the unique characteristics of Su Kee.


    This can be regarded as a step towards gradually restoring the characteristics of Su Ji.


    After all, Su Ji back then was not just a local dish, but the old man Su Quansheng included the characteristics of various cuisines, creating unique specialties of Su Ji.


    It was only after the separation of his daughter''s family that the old man''s mood was very bad, and his enthusiasm for cooking gradually receded.


    Passed it to Su Jinrong Feng Yifan, the father-in-law, was a kind of person who was willing to be at ease, so he naturally abandoned a lot of the original things and only kept the part of Huaiyang cuisine.


    Feng Yifan didn''t want Su Ji to be seen by people as just a Huaiyang restaurant, but hoped that Su Ji cuisine could become famous.


    And he knew in his heart that this was what his father-in-law thought, but his father-in-law was unable to do it.


    The father-in-law had already placed his expectations on Feng Yifan, otherwise he would not have been so harshly tempered, and he would have participated in various domestic cooking assessments early, and he would not be allowed to go abroad.


    These arrangements are what Su Jinrong hopes in his heart that Feng Yifan will inherit the Su Ji, while at the same time be able to learn about the strengths of the family, further improve and carry forward the Su Ji.


    To understand the mind of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan must of course work hard to do it step by step.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 475： Are all calling

    The next day, after preparing a rich breakfast for his family and sending his daughter to school, Feng Yifan called his apprentice Lin Ruifeng to drive his parents�� pickup truck together.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband take her apprentice out of the car, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange, but she asked her husband but didn''t say anything.


    This made Su Ruoxi a little unhappy sitting alone in the restaurant after her husband left.


    Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law looked a little unhappy, she sat down beside her, reached out her hand, patted the back of her hand gently, and said, "Why? Don��t you think that there is no business suddenly, and Yifan takes it out by herself. , Is it boring for you to stay here alone?"


    Su Ruoxi was held by her mother-in-law, and she said, "Mom, do you think this is weird? I used to think if I could take a break when business was busy every day.


    But now it��s really idle and boring again. I think that the old street outside will be quickly rebuilt and we will resume business. "


    Lu Cuiling laughed when she heard the words: "Hahaha, this is not surprising, because you have been very busy during the two months since Yifan came back, and you have gradually become accustomed to being busy every day, so you are all at ease. You feel empty in your heart."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling leaned close to her daughter-in-law''s ear and whispered: "Furthermore, today Yifan took her apprentice out, are you still a little jealous?"


    Su Ruoxi was touched by her mother-in-law, and a blush suddenly appeared on her face, but her mouth said: "Why, mom, don''t talk nonsense, Yifan wants to take his apprentice out, so he goes, I don��t want it. Control him."


    Lu Cuiling smiled even more happily: "Look at it and say you don''t care. Tell yourself, are you feeling upset? Blame Yifan for not taking you out."


    Then Lu Cuiling said: "In fact, it''s nothing, you, you can use this time to think about your own affairs."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her mother-in-law strangely: "Consider your own business?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, it will take a while for the reconstruction of the ancient street to be completed. Have you ever thought about taking advantage of the time of the reconstruction of the ancient street, should you Su Ji also make a new look? And then, in which direction will Su Ji go? Development?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her mother-in-law say so, she almost blurted out: "Didn''t Su Ji insist on our small restaurant model? And Yifan said before, afterwards we can go to the exquisite private kitchen restaurant reserved."


    Lu Cuiling asked: "But these are all Yifan''s ideas. What about your own ideas? After all, this Suji was passed on to you next. Haven''t you thought about what kind of restaurant you want to make Suji into? ?"


    If Feng Yifan was here and heard such words from his mother, he might have exclaimed.


    I admire that my mother deserves to be a strong woman who has made a well-known vegetable supply base.


    In a few sentences, the daughter-in-law also began to have some ideas.


    Perhaps Su Ruoxi did have some thoughts of her own before, but after her aunt came to ask for an old plaque, which caused her father to have a stroke, she gave up some of her thoughts after returning with her husband.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too easy. Under the care of my husband, I can live happily every day.


    Or maybe it was the family and kindness that made Su Ruoxi lose her original enterprising spirit.


    In short, Su Ruoxi unknowingly, she was used to letting her husband decide everything, but she silently supported her husband behind her back, helped her husband manage the restaurant accounts, and then collected the money.


    But now, after listening to her mother-in-law''s few words, Su Ruoxi suddenly woke up, and some thoughts appeared in her mind.


    That''s how Su Ruoxi was so energetic and imagined that Su Ji would be made.


    Let Su Ji rise again like Grandpa did at that time.


    It has become a well-known private kitchen restaurant in the country and even the world.


    Su Ruoxi vaguely remembered that a foreigner once made a special trip to Su Ji to order a meal, and then grandpa cooked a very exquisite meal for the other party in private, which won him full of praise.


    Su Ruoxi, who was still young, was impressed by her grandfather''s food when seeing foreigners, and she was full of admiration for her grandfather in her heart.


    Later, when her grandfather was seriously ill, Su Ruoxi remembered that her grandfather had told his father on his deathbed.


    I don''t want my father to work as hard as him. I hope Su Ruoxi''s father can relax and live the life he likes.


    At that time, Su Jinrong also obeyed his father''s wishes and did not do much publicity to Su Ji.


    I was guarding the old shop of my ancestors and spent most of my life steadily.


    But now Su Ruoxi feels that Su Ji should not continue to keep a low profile. Su Ji should go out of his own way and become the famous private chef of Grandpa''s time again.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi had her own ideas and also thought of what she should do.


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses and looked at her mother-in-law and laughed: "Mom, thank you for making me understand something."


    Lu Cuiling also laughed: "Well, we have to do something we can do. Although we can''t cook by ourselves, we can redesign Su Ji and make Su Ji the way we want, so that you will Gain a sense of accomplishment."


    Su Ruoxi said to her mother-in-law, "Mom, I don''t really want a sense of accomplishment, I just can''t be let down by Yifan."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded: "That''s right."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Everything Yifan does is for our family. I can''t be left behind. I also want to do something for our family to make our family better."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and asked: "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "First go to the east community to buy a suite."


    The idea of ??my daughter-in-law made Lu Cuiling a little confused, as if it was different from what she thought?


    Su Ruoxi saw her mother-in-law stunned, and quickly explained: "Mom, I think so. In the next period of time, Yifan will go to set up a stall, to drive some traffic and business for the old neighbours, and also to bring some apprentices to get started as soon as possible. , Plus Ruoruo going to kindergarten.


    We simply went to the east community to buy the house first, and used this time to renovate the new house there. "


    Lu Cuiling didn''t interrupt her daughter-in-law, she watched her and continued talking.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "We just wait for the new house to be renovated. Let''s leave. When we go back to the country to live for a while, the new house can be ventilated."


    Lu Cuiling nodded, thinking that the arrangement of the daughter-in-law was quite good, only to arrange for the individual to open the window for ventilation every day after they left. This is not difficult. Lin Ruifeng can help every day by opening the window in the morning and closing the window at night.


    After thinking about it, Lu Cuiling said again: "What about after that?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile on her face: "When we come back from the country, we can move into a new house and move out from Su Ji to start the overall interior decoration of Su Ji."


    When it comes to this, my daughter-in-law is talking about the real point.


    If you move to a new house and free up the space, you can fully decorate the interior of Su Kee.


    Next, whatever the restaurant is to be transformed into, it can be done drastically.


    Listening to her daughter-in-law''s arrangement, Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded: "This arrangement is very good. I will make use of the time. When you come back from the summer vacation with us back to the countryside, you can start drastically decorating Su Ji and follow your planned plan. Change Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "That''s right, Mom, then we wait for Yifan to return, and we will go to see the house in the afternoon."


    Lu Cuiling naturally agreed: "Okay, we''ll go over and take a look at the house in the afternoon."


    Su Jinrong, who was sitting in front of the restaurant relaxing in the sun, listened to her daughter chatting with her mother-in-law, a smile appeared on her face, and she did not speak to participate.


    In Su Jinrong''s view, Su Ji will be handed over to his daughter and son-in-law in the future.


    As for where will the daughter and son-in-law take Su Ji?


    Su Jinrong still believes that his daughter and son-in-law will make Su Ji better and better.


    On the other side, Feng Yifan drove his apprentice out of the city and hurried over to a market in the suburbs. This is not the first time the master and apprentice have come here.


    The last time Feng Yifan drove his apprentice over, he went to a shop in this market to customize things.


    And today is here to pull back the customized thing.


    On the road, Feng Yifan was driving while chatting with his apprentice about love.


    "How is it? Have you contacted Shen Qingluo these days?"


    "Master, why are you so concerned about this matter?"


    "I''ll just ask, can''t you?"


    "Okay, my sister came back yesterday, and I was with my parents and sisters to accompany my grandmother, so I didn''t have time to contact."


    "Before you go home to sleep at night, everyone should call to say goodnight?"


    "Need to say good night?"


    "Is your kid stupid? Is it important to say good night?"


    "unimportant."


    "Nonsense, of course is very important. It is not important to say good night itself. The important thing is to show that you are thinking of her, caring about her, and she is alone in China. If you go and care about her a lot, she will definitely feel very happy, understand?"


    "Master, you told my sister yesterday that you don''t understand this."


    "What''s the matter? Your kid still learns to spit with the master, right?"


    "No, no, Master, I just feel that Shen Qingluo and I have not yet reached that point. We are just ordinary friends now."


    "Okay, do you know, your ordinary friend, has already come to see the shops in the ancient street?"


    "What? Is she going to the old street to open a shop?"


    "Look, as an ordinary friend, you don''t even know such important things. Are you embarrassed to say that you are a friend? You, let alone my apprentice in the future, I feel ashamed to say it."


    I told Feng Yifan to say that, and Lin Ruifeng was a little confused. After sitting in the passenger seat for a long time, he calmly asked, "Master, what should I do?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "What should I do? You call now to greet you and ask if you can help me."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback again.


    Seeing his apprentice froze there, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but slapped him on the back of his head: "What are you doing in froze? Call now."


    Lin Ruifeng recovered, and immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    On the other side, Shen Qingluo is at work, but is preparing for some handover work.


    After receiving the call from Lin Ruifeng, the corners of Shen Qingluo''s mouth rose slightly, and there was obvious joy between her eyebrows.


    After answering the phone, Shen Qingluo asked calmly: "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said who he was, and then asked directly: "Do you have any help? If you need it, I will help you."


    Shen Qingluo originally wanted to say directly, let Lin Ruifeng come over and help him pack things.


    But after thinking about it, she asked again: "What are you doing? Don''t you need to work with Chef Feng?"


    As a result, Lin Ruifeng was more sincere and told about the fact that he was going to pull things with his master.


    Hearing that Lin Ruifeng was helping Master, Shen Qingluo changed his words and said, "Oh, then you can do it first. I have nothing to do on my side."


    Lin Ruifeng said, "Oh, if you need help, you can call me."


    Shen Qingluo naturally responded: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan listened the whole time, seeing that the apprentice seemed to be about to hang up, and quickly winked at the apprentice.


    As a result, Lin Ruifeng saw Master''s wink, but he didn''t understand what it meant for a while?


    In the end, Feng Yifan was a little anxious and said directly: "There is nothing big on my side. You should go over and help Xiao Shen, she must have a lot of things to prepare."


    Shen Qingluo over the phone heard it, and said quickly: "No, you don''t need to come over, I''m almost ready here."


    As a result, Lin Ruifeng was very sincere, so he relayed the words directly to Master.


    "Master, she said that it has been cleaned up over there, so I don''t need to go there."


    Feng Yifan could hardly wish to kick his disciple out of the car. How could he teach such an elm-headed disciple? People are obviously polite, are you so bad?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan stopped directly, and then drove his apprentice out of the car: "Okay, I don''t need you to go with me, you can take a taxi and go back by yourself."


    Leaving the apprentice on the side of the road, Feng Yifan didn''t say anything, so he drove away directly after getting in the car.


    Lin Ruifeng was completely confused when he saw this situation. Didn''t he say to go and pull the customized braising oven together?


    Lin Ruifeng, who was a little puzzled, froze for a while, and said to the phone, "My master left me behind. I, I''d better come to you and help you move things."


    Shen Qingluo, who was listening the whole time, almost burst into laughter right now.


    Suffocating a smile, Shen Qingluo asked in doubtful words: "Why?"


    Lin Ruifeng replied: "I don''t know Maybe the master doesn''t want to take me there. I''ll come and look for you. Where are you?"


    Shen Qingluo took the phone away, avoided laughing, and then told Lin Ruifeng the address.


    Feng Yifan, who drove by himself to the suburban market, was still very depressed in the car: "How could you teach such an elm-headed apprentice? I don''t know if others are polite? Really, I don''t know myself if I do not teach him What should I do? I don''t know if this kid can make it."


    Actually, when he brought his apprentice out today, Feng Yifan didn''t want the apprentice to accompany him to pull customized things.


    The main thing is to complete the task assigned by Lin Yanmei and let the apprentice and Shen Qingluo increase their relationship.


    After dismissing his apprentice, Feng Yifan drove all the way to the suburban market and came outside the shop where the custom-made hanging oven was used.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 476： Wifes decoration design

    In fact, Feng Yifan��s custom-made barbecue hanging stove is nothing special, that is, it is a more common hanging stove, and he not only customized the hanging stove, but also purchased a batch of fruit trees by the way.


    After purchasing the fruit trees, Feng Yifan asked the people here to send the hanging furnace back for help.


    However, Feng Yifan did not send the hanging furnace back to Su Ji, but directly sent the hanging furnace to the small market where the stall was set up.


    Ask people to put the hanging stove in the market, and Su Ji is ready to set up a stall.


    Not many people came to set up the stalls in the morning, but there were also some early risers who came here to set up stalls. Most of them took advantage of the opportunity to sell some early ones. Taking advantage of the Lin''s family quitting early, they could make a lot of money.


    It was strange to see Feng Yifan bringing people in the hanging stove and setting up some old street neighbors here in the morning.


    "Boss Feng, why are you bringing such a thing here? What are you planning to do?"


    "This seems to be a hanging stove? Does Chef Feng plan to sell roast duck at a street stall?"


    "This thing can be made not only as roast duck, but also as roast goose, as well as some hanging and roasting things. It seems that they can all be made with this action, right?"


    "Wow, Boss Feng, this is a big deal. Are you planning to switch to making hanging roasts here?"


    Hearing some confusing words from the stall owners, Feng Yifan instructed the people to send the hanging stove to the designated position, and smiled in response to everyone.


    "Isn''t this going to be a stall? So you need to add more items, not just fried rice and noodles, you have to get more varieties in order to attract enough customers."


    Feng Yifan''s words surprised everyone present, and they were very curious about what he planned to do?


    Seeing everyone very curious, Feng Yifan briefly said: "Actually, I got a hanging stove, mainly to make some barbecue ingredients, to match our fried rice and noodles, and increase the variety of fried rice and noodles."


    An older boss asked: "Yifan, are you planning to buy roast duck incidentally? Or sell roast goose?"


    The reason for asking this is that the old man is very clear that this kind of hanging stove is usually used to make roast duck and roast duck.


    Speaking of it, the roast duck originally originated in Jiangsu Province, but it was later spread to the capital, and it became a major feature of the capital, and some places in Jiangsu Province also have their own roast duck practices.


    As for geese, there are some unique practices in the Soviet province.


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "I will make some, mainly for catering. I will not sell it alone. I also plan to make some hanging roasted pork belly and mix it with fried rice and noodles."


    After hearing these words, some people present suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hey, Chef Feng is a big deal."


    "No, roast duck, roast goose, hanging roasted pork belly, but there is really a complete variety, plus the topping noodles with Suji characteristics, can this business be bad?"


    "Hahaha, Su Ji''s business is good, which means that we all have business."


    "Yes, in our small market, don''t we expect Su Ji to bring us people and business?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you for your praise. We, Su Ji, will definitely work hard and take everyone to do a good job in setting up the stall. My opinion is that we will simply put the seats here together at that time, so that the diners Here, you can order any food from various restaurants."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s opinion, everyone thought about it and thought this idea was very good.


    "This is a good idea. We can put the seats in the middle here, put tables and stools on it, and order anybody''s, so that it is convenient for the diners who come to eat."


    The other shop owners on the old street will definitely support this idea, because they are destined to have no more diners than Su Ji. So if everyone set up their positions separately, it would surely be that Su Ji is full of people, and there may be a few people in other homes, or even no guests.


    But if the positions are placed together, no matter who the teacher is, the guests will all sit together, so that the guests will sit together when they come, and each family will be able to drive other businesses regardless of each other.


    After Feng Yifan waited for the hoisting furnace to be placed and paid for the delivery, he started to make some adjustments.


    Neighbors in the old street, seeing Feng Yifan picking up things by himself, someone asked curiously: "Chef Feng, you put the hanging stove here, are you afraid that someone will come and steal it at night?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it, "No? Someone has stolen this big stove too?"


    Then everyone else laughed.


    "No, you can''t buy a lot of money if you steal this big stove and go back."


    "Yes, when scrap iron is worthless, take the stove away from this side, but it will cost a lot of money. Who will do nothing to do nothing and steal the stove?"


    "Furthermore, there are surveillances at the intersection and here. Stealing such a big stove these days is not easy to run afterwards."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I will put an empty stove here at night, and there are no other things. Wouldn''t someone really come to move the empty stove out of boredom?"


    Everyone laughed, seeing what Feng Yifan had prepared this morning, they were still looking forward to Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan tidyed up the stove, and didn''t even lock the chain, bidding farewell to the old neighbours who set up the stalls and left.


    When I returned to Su Ji, I saw my wife, father-in-law, and mother getting together to discuss matters.


    Feng Yifan walked in, grabbed his wife from behind, smiled and asked, "What are you discussing?"


    Being hugged by her husband from behind, Su Ruoxi was surprised. Hearing her husband''s voice, Su Ruoxi also recovered and said with a smile, "You are back? Show you what we discussed."


    Then, Su Ruoxi passed the sketch to her husband to see.


    Feng Yifan saw that there were some plans for restaurant decoration.


    In fact, the restaurant was renovated before, but Feng Yifan thought afterwards that he would go back to the countryside when his daughter was on holiday, and after spending a while with his parents in the countryside, he would consider restaurant decoration.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan''s idea is to put his father-in-law and daughter at the home of his parents in the country.


    He and his wife came back first and found someone to renovate the restaurant.


    When the restaurant is renovated and the reconstruction of the old street is over, I will go to bring my daughter and father-in-law back.


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that his wife would be so anxious that she had already begun to conceive the restaurant''s renovation plan.


    Looking at the design given by his wife, the first floor of the small restaurant is still in the lobby style today, the difference is that more compartments have been added, and it is decorated in the same way as Feng Yifan''s boutique private kitchen.


    More importantly, the second floor is drawn according to the wife. There are four private rooms on the second floor.


    The interior of the private room is designed and decorated with the theme of ��Plum, Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum��.


    Combined with the design of the decoration on the first floor, Su Ji has become a very classical private kitchen restaurant.


    Looking at the design drawings drawn by his wife, Feng Yifan suddenly discovered that his wife really has some talent in design, and she seems to be good at drawing.


    "My wife, you are really good at painting. I can see that my wife is still a master at drawing, and she even knows how to design."


    Su Ruoxi was so complimented by her husband, she also had so little pride in her heart.


    "It''s okay, I just drew a sketch at hand, ready to listen to everyone''s opinions, and then make some changes, what do you think?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "I think it''s very good. The design of the four private rooms upstairs is very ancient, but on the first floor, do we have to match up with the upstairs? For example, add a shorter wooden screen in the middle. In the corner of the restaurant, a few small rooms separated by wooden screens can be placed."


    After listening to her husband''s design, Su Ruoxi felt that it was really possible to add some ancient charm to the first floor.


    In this way, it is more in line with the characteristics of a century-old Su Ji brand, and it can also be matched with Su Ji dishes.


    Su Ruoxi decisively added what her husband said, making the design sketches more substantial.


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife drawing on the sketch, and asked a little strangely, "Didn��t we say that we have to wait until we come back from the country before we start decorating? You can let Dad and daughter stay in the country first, and the two of us come back first. Supervise the decoration here."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said: "Yes, I just design now, I didn''t say that I will start decorating now."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Then, do we have to buy the house first?"


    Hearing this, Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "You two are really inspiring. Thinking of going together, Ruoxi also said that he would go and buy the house first, just before you go back to the country. Renovate the house, move in when you come back, and renovate the restaurant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Isn''t this the two of us discussed together before?


    First buy a house, the house is renovated, we move to live there, and then renovate the restaurant, to make full use of the old street reconstruction period. "


    Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, you guys just have to discuss it well. Our old man will definitely support it, right? My father-in-law?"


    Su Jinrong also smiled and nodded: "Yes, support."


    Su Ruoxi then said to her husband: "Then let''s go to the eastern community to see the house in the afternoon."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This is okay. Call Yang Zhiyi over and let him help the staff."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Don''t bother others?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "It is still needed. Yang Zhiyi bought a set after all, so he understands it better, and his local interpersonal relationship is more complicated than ours, so he can help us avoid some pitfalls."


    Lu Cuiling added: "As for your decoration, you can also ask Yang Zhiyi to recommend it to you."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, let Yang Zhiyi help introduce a good decoration company."


    Seeing that her husband and mother-in-law said this, Su Ruoxi agreed: "Well, let''s go and have a look in the afternoon."


    Su Jinrong asked his son-in-law at this moment: "Have you got your hanging stove?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "I got it back. I put it on the side of the small market where the stall was set up. Anyway, we will do business there. After Lin Ruifeng comes back, I will teach him how to use it."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Yes, what about Xiaolin? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "I took him away on the road."


    Su Ruoxi is even more strange: "You sent him away? What did you let him do? Xiaolin''s parents and sisters are gone, you can''t really use him as an employee, right?"


    Feng Yifan immediately explained: "I didn''t let him work for me, I let him fall in love."


    "Going to fall in love?"


    Su Ruoxi, Lu Cuiling, and Su Jinrong were all a little surprised.


    Feng Yifan then told about Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo.


    "That kid Xiaolin is a bit clumsy and doesn''t know how to create opportunities by himself, so I had to help him, create a little opportunity for him, and let him get in touch with Xiao Shen more."


    Su Ruoxi laughed after hearing this: "Do you really take Yanmei''s mission seriously?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "It''s not just for Yanmei''s mission. The main reason is that if we go back to the country, leaving Ruifeng alone here is very lonely, and one person has to face many problems. Let him and Xiao Shen enhances the relationship a little bit, so what is the matter that two people can support each other."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said: "It''s like the two of us."


    Her husband''s words made Su Ruoxi warm, and she felt that she still had a role by her husband''s side.


    After Lin Ruifeng was driven out of the car by Master, he immediately took a taxi to Shen Qingluo''s place to work.


    Only when he walked in, because Shen Qingluo''s working place was a relatively high-end office building, Lin Ruifeng was stopped by the security guard downstairs.


    Lin Ruifeng had no choice but to call Shen Qingluo, and then he was allowed to enter the office building.


    The first time I entered such an office building, it really made Lin Ruifeng feel a little uncomfortable, and I always felt that the people around him looked strange at him.


    With a sense of anxiety, Lin Ruifeng came to the door of Shen Qingluo''s office.


    In addition to Shen Qingluo in the office, there was also a young man in a suit and leather shoes who seemed to be pestering Shen Qingluo.


    Lin Ruifeng was a little dissatisfied when he saw this, knocked on the door and coughed to interrupt the opponent.


    Shen Qingluo turned her head when she saw that Lin Ruifeng was coming, and immediately walked over to hold Lin Ruifeng��s next door, and said in a coquettish tone: "Why are you here? There are so many things, I don��t know what to do. What to do."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little confused, and the young man in the office was also a little confused.


    It was the first time for both of them to see such a spoiled Shen Qingluo.


    The difference is that Lin Ruifeng did not expect that Shen Qingluo would act like a baby to herself and be so close to herself.


    The man in the office, after a moment of stunnedness, looked up and down Lin Ruifeng, slowly revealing a contemptuous expression in his eyes.


    The young man looked away from Lin Ruifeng, looked at Shen Qingluo and asked, "Qing Luo, who is this?"


    Shen Qingluo replied straightforwardly: "This is my boyfriend, Lin Ruifeng. He is amazing. He has been taught by our most famous five-star chef Feng Yifan in Huaicheng. Don��t look at you as an apprentice now, but you will definitely become Feng Yifan in the future. Such a master."


    The man disapproved of Shen Qingluo''s introduction but when he heard the name "Feng Yifan", the man couldn''t dismiss it anymore.


    You know, during this period of time in Huaicheng, Feng Yifan is a man of the world.


    Who doesn''t know in Huaicheng, that is a chef who is qualified to give a standard to the Chinese cuisine cooking competition, and his Su Ji is now in Huaicheng, but many people want to eat it once.


    After being able to approve a chef like a master, the young man looked at Lin Ruifeng and his eyes were instantly different.


    But Shen Qingluo did not introduce the man, nor did he give the young man a chance to introduce himself. He directly pulled Lin Ruifeng and said, "I have packed up, let''s go, you help me hold things."


    Lin Ruifeng was very obedient, took Shen Qingluo''s things, said goodbye to the man before leaving the house, and left with Shen Qingluo.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 477： Changed to "Grandma"

    It was the first time that Lin Ruifeng was held in this way by a girl, holding Shen Qingluo''s things in his hand, but his arm was held by Shen Qingluo. At this moment, it seemed that everything in his hand had lost weight.


    Walking in Shen Qingluo''s company and being watched by a group of handsome men and women made Lin Ruifeng a little nervous.


    But thinking of Shen Qingluo next to him, he held his head up tall again, not wanting to embarrass Shen Qingluo.


    The two have been taking the elevator downstairs and out of the high-end office building.


    After Shen Qingluo walked out of the office building, he let out a long sigh of relief, looked at Lin Ruifeng and stuck out his tongue playfully.


    "Are you very happy now? Because you haven''t told others that I am your girlfriend, I will confess you first, or in front of our company manager."


    When Lin Ruifeng saw Shen Qingluo sticking out his tongue, his eyes were really bright, and his eyes were almost straight.


    After hearing Shen Qingluo''s words, Lin Ruifeng suddenly woke up.


    Subconsciously stopped, and slightly staggered with Shen Qingluo, Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I, I actually just wanted to explain, I..."


    Shen Qingluo took a step closer and pouted and asked, "What do you want to explain? Tell the manager, aren''t you my boyfriend?"


    Lin Ruifeng originally wanted to say this, but when Shen Qingluo said this, he quickly changed his words: "No, no, I, I am, I am..."


    It''s been a long time, Lin Ruifeng doesn''t know what to say?


    Finally, Shen Qingluo couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Ruifeng like this.


    "You have studied with Chef Feng for so long, and you are not at all as easy to deal with as everyone meets. How can you become a direct disciple of Chef Feng like this?"


    Lin Ruifeng lowered his head embarrassedly: "I, I also want to be like Master, but I can''t do it for the time being."


    Shen Qingluo leaned closer and said: "So you should work harder, but I think you look good now. You are more sincere. Maybe many girls don''t like you as an honest person, and don''t pay attention to sincerity, but I Yes, the way you stutter is cute."


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly raised his head, looked at Shen Qingluo, and saw the smile on his face.


    Then he laughed and thought about it for a while and asked: "Shen Qingluo, are you really willing to be my girlfriend?"


    Shen Qingluo didn''t expect Lin Ruifeng to ask such a question, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing that Shen Qingluo didn''t answer immediately, Lin Ruifeng thought that the other party was hesitating, and immediately lowered his head and said, "No, it doesn''t matter. If you think we are inappropriate, we can continue to be friends."


    Shen Qingluo came back to his senses and smiled and said, "Aren''t we already boyfriend and girlfriend? Are you going to break up with me so soon?"


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head and looked at Shen Qingluo incredulously.


    But instead, he immediately understood what Shen Qingluo meant, and said with a smile: "No, no, I won''t break up. I''ll be like Master and Master, and I''ll never break up with you."


    Shen Qingluo laughed when she heard this: "Okay, this is what you said, you must do it."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded his head and agreed very seriously: "Well, I will definitely do it."


    Then Shen Qingluo held Li Ruifeng again and said: "Let''s go, don''t stay here, I don''t like it here, let''s go to the ancient street, you help me to advise the staff and see which shop to rent."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded first, then looked at Shen Qingluo''s things and asked, "Don''t you go home first, put these things down?"


    Shen Qingluo turned his head and asked: "What''s the matter? Do you feel heavy? You also said that you will always be nice to me. Now that I have done such a small job, I start to feel tired?"


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "No, no, I just think it''s inconvenient for you to carry so many things like this."


    Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng''s nervous look, and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, I am teasing you, let me tell you, I resigned from the company, and I lived in an apartment that the company rented for me. After I quit, the company will naturally not be able to continue to live there, and I don��t want to pay to live there by myself."


    Lin Ruifeng replied: "Oh, that''s it, then let''s go directly to the ancient street to see the shops."


    The two set off together. After walking a few steps, Lin Ruifeng asked again, "Then where do you live at night?"


    Shen Qingluo''s answer was: "Live in your home."


    Lin Ruifeng was shocked when he got such an answer. He almost left everything on his hands and stammered: "Live, live, live, my house? This, this, yes, right, soon, soon, it''s not good?"


    Shen Qingluo turned to look at Lin Ruifeng''s nervousness, and smiled and said, "Okay, I''m kidding, I told grandma Wanhua, I live at her house at night, you, don''t think about beautiful things, we The two are not there yet, let me tell you, I''m not a random girl."


    Lin Ruifeng breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help feeling a little bit disappointed.


    The two walked out of the commercial area where the high-end office buildings are located, and drove to the ancient street together in a car.


    In the car, the two people did not speak at first, and were silent for a while. Lin Ruifeng felt that this was not good, and then started to talk about it.


    "By the way, does the manager of your company also know my master?"


    Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng strangely: "Don''t you know that your master is now a celebrity in Huaicheng?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qingluo asked the driver in front to prove it: "Master, do you know where the local dishes in Huaicheng are the most authentic?"


    The driver��s master immediately said, "Why do you still need to talk about it? Of course it is Su Ji. The craftsmanship of the chef Su Ji, that is really nothing. Not only can we cook our local dishes very authentically, but also The locals know that if you want to eat well, you must go to Su Ji."


    After listening to the driver''s master, Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "Did you hear?"


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Master to be so famous now.


    Shen Qingluo went on to say: "My manager is a standard scumbag. It is said that he used his authority to coerce and lure many female employees of the company. The look in your eyes obviously just looks down on you and thinks you are wearing too ordinary clothes. , They are all cheap goods from the street stalls."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and asked, "So you moved my master out to scare him?"


    Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng and said: "I didn''t mean it, don''t be angry, I believe you will surpass your master in the future, and you will be famous by then."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, ��I��m not angry. I just feel that I��m a little useless. I didn��t even make any money. I bought a decent dress to pick you up. When I make money in the future, I must buy a dress worthy of you. Clothes."


    Shen Qingluo tapped Lin Ruifeng''s head lightly: "What nonsense? Do you think I care about your clothes? If you care about those things, I won''t quit my job. Your thinking is wrong, you know. ?"


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng seemed to be a little confused, Shen Qingluo explained it seriously.


    "Think about your master. Does he usually dress very well? Does he wear famous-brand clothes like my manager? Does he dress himself up as if you are going out? But if your master goes out, some people will disrespect him. Would anyone not admire him? Who mentioned him without a thumbs up?"


    Lin Ruifeng immediately understood what Shen Qingluo said, and realized that what he had said was wrong.


    Shen Qingluo said earnestly: "So, don''t care about those clothes. You must learn from your master. If you learn the cooking skills well, you will naturally be respected by others in the future."


    After hearing these words, Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Well, I understand."


    Shen Qingluo laughed again when he saw Lin Ruifeng''s seriousness.


    Looking at Shen Qingluo with a smile at this moment, Lin Ruifeng felt that the girl beside him was really beautiful.


    Shen Qingluo laughed and said, "I hope you will be as cool as your master in the future. Don''t care about what others think. Don''t care about the other person''s identity. If you want to eat the dishes cooked by Chef Feng, you must be at the door of Su Ji. Wait in line, that''s the real master."


    When the driver heard this, he couldn''t help but speak: "So this little brother is Chef Feng''s apprentice?"


    Lin Ruifeng replied, "Yes, I have just learned from the master not long ago, and I still don''t have the skills at home."


    The driver''s master smiled and said, "Being humble, you can become an apprentice of Chef Feng, that must be a little capable. The little master should work hard."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Well, I will work hard and learn from Master."


    The driver''s master then asked: "By the way, I heard that the old street has been closed and rebuilt. I''m afraid that I will not be able to eat Su Ji''s food for a while. I wonder if Chef Feng will change his business?"


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said, "Oh, Master and I will go to the west of the ancient street to rebuild the small market planned by the department to set up a stall. Of course, Master Environment cannot cook properly, but there will be fried rice and noodles. Master will also give it to you. Make some classic toppings."


    When the driver heard the words, he was immediately pleasantly surprised: "Well, I like to eat Su Ji noodles. The noodles are strong and the toppings are also delicious. If you have noodles, then I must go and cheer."


    Shen Qingluo continued: "Then master, you can go at noon tomorrow, just west of the ancient street. Isn''t there a kindergarten? The place where they set up a stall is opposite the kindergarten."


    The driver master promised: "Well, I will be there at noon tomorrow, and I will tell the drivers of the company when I turn around, so that everyone will cheer for Chef Feng."


    Lin Ruifeng first thanked you: "Thank you, Master."


    But then he said: "Master, don''t go to too many people, otherwise Master and I can''t receive it. Before Su Ji had too many people going every day, Master was too busy to come."


    When the driver heard the words, he immediately became happy: "Hahaha, isn��t it because your master��s craftsmanship is so good? Good guy, these days, it��s all about Chef Feng and Su Ji on TV. Has it been reported many times? There are also many videos on the Internet that are also being sought after."


    Shen Qingluo followed: "Yes, yes, many people are not chasing stars anymore, they are all chasing Chef Feng''s food."


    The driver said: "That is, my son read the issue of "The Common Certificate of the Philippines" that Chef Feng cooks, and he told me that when he grows up he wants to be a cook, he has to be as good as Chef Feng. Handsome."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said to Lin Ruifeng after hearing the words, "Look, you will have more competitors in the future, so you have to work hard."


    Lin Ruifeng said in a serious manner: "In fact, it is very hard to be a cook, and it takes a long time to practice just the basics."


    The driver��s head nodded and said, ��Yes, when watching TV, Chef Feng��s skill is called a neat and tidy, but everyone who has cooked food knows that he can do it like that. It��s not something you can do in a day or two. It will take many years of tempering."


    Lin Ruifeng said earnestly: "Master once said,''Three years of knives, five years of fire, seasoning for a lifetime.'' To become a top chef like my master, you must first experience three and five years of basic skills, and then the seasoning, even more It may take a lifetime to study."


    The driver''s master said again: "Every master will only love that one thing in his life and do his best."


    When Shen Qingluo heard this, he immediately applauded the driver''s master: "Master, you said this too well. You put your life on one thing, can bear the loneliness, and do your best with that thing, that is Grandmaster."


    The driver''s master smiled and said, "Hahaha, I thought of this by accident, so the little master must work hard."


    Shen Qingluo turned to look at Lin Ruifeng, patted him and said, "Have you heard? Work hard."


    Lin Ruifeng awakened from the words of the driver''s master and nodded earnestly: "Well, I will definitely spend my whole life studying the cooking skills."


    In Shen Qingluo''s heart, she also had the same idea.


    She will also work her whole life to thoroughly study embroidery and Hanfu design and production, and work hard to restore the production of handmade Hanfu.


    The driver''s words inadvertently inspired the two young people at the same time.


    Both Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo were determined to work hard towards their respective goals.


    As the car drove towards the ancient street, Lin Ruifeng pointed to the opposite small market and said, "Master, look at it. It is the opposite, that small market. Master and I will start from tomorrow. Stall, if you want to eat at noon, you can go there."


    The driver''s master turned his head and said, "Okay, I remember, it''s opposite the kindergarten."


    Afterwards, the car moved a little forward and stopped at the intersection of the ancient street.


    Lin Ruifeng paid for the car and got off with Shen Qingluo.


    The driver''s master finally said: "Little master, please do your best, but you can''t embarrass your master."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and nodded in response: "Definitely, thank you driver."


    Bid farewell to the driver Lin Ruifeng helped Shen Qingluo take things and entered the ancient street together.


    The two went to Liu Wanhua''s shop first. After entering the door, Shen Qingluo said to Liu Wanhua, "Grandma, I''m here to take refuge in you. There is no place to stay tonight, grandma, you must take me in."


    When Liu Wanhua saw Shen Qingluo and Lin Ruifeng enter the door together, he almost instantly realized that the relationship between the two was unusual.


    Hearing what Shen Qingluo said, Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Don''t you have a place to live? Ruifeng''s parents have already left with his sister this morning? Ruifeng should have a place at home."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly waved his hand when he heard the words: "Aunt Liu, that, I, my house, my house can''t do it."


    Shen Qingluo turned her head fiercely and said: "You are not allowed to be called Aunt Liu, you have to be grandma like me."


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a moment, and he hesitated for a while or called Liu Wanhua: "Grandma, grandma."


    When Liu Wanhua saw this scene and heard Lin Ruifeng really call herself "grandma", she couldn''t help but laugh on her back. The laughter spread from the small shop and floated over the old street.

 Chapter 478： Pingqiao Tofu

    At noon, Lin Ruifeng brought Shen Qingluo and Liu Wanhua to Su Ji, and Su Ji also echoed the same laughter as Liu Wanhua before.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Oh, we Xiaolin is really a bit miserable, just because we learned a cook from a teacher, we have already gone down in seniority, now we have found a girlfriend, and we have completely sat down for the next generation."


    After hearing this, Shen Qingluo triumphantly said: "That''s no way. He is now considered my person, so he has to follow me, and I didn''t call from my grandma, otherwise, he will follow me in the future. Those who are called grandma together have a lower seniority."


    Liu Wanhua stretched out her hand and nodded Shen Qingluo''s forehead like an elder.


    "You little girl, if you dare to call me grandma, don''t come. How can I have such a senior level? You just call me grandma, and I and your grandma are good sisters."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and hugged Liu Wanhua''s arm and said, "But you and my grandma are also colleagues, or sisters."


    Liu Wanhua shook her head and said, "That was just an arrangement when I entered the factory. I should have been about the same age as your grandma."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Well, didn''t I call your grandma."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and nodded, and then said to Lin Ruifeng: "Ruifeng, if you are not used to it, you still call me Aunt Liu. Everyone has been in the neighborhood for so many years. You are used to it. It is indeed a bit difficult to change your tune at once. ."


    Lin Ruifeng glanced at Shen Qingluo, and immediately said: "It''s okay. Originally, I had a teacher, so I should change my tongue. I can''t call you Uncle Rong, and I can''t call you Aunt Liu. Now I just change my tongue with Qing Luo, and I will call you later. Master, grandma is ready."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "How good is this? Our family Ruoruo has improved a lot in a lifetime."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and patted her husband: "Don''t make a fuss here, just think of your daughter. You should hurry up and cook. We will have some delicious food at noon."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "Then at noon, do you have any special dishes you want to eat?"


    Liu Wanhua thought for a while and said: "I heard that Yifan you made a Vance Tofu at noon yesterday, but I thought of a similar dish. I haven''t eaten it for many years. It was Uncle Quan Sheng who was there before. At that time, I used to cook that dish specially this season."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then looked at each other with his father-in-law. Weng and son-in-law also thought of the dishes Liu Wanhua said.


    "It''s our "Pingqiao Tofu" in Huaicheng, right?"


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Yes, it''s Pingqiao Tofu. Can you make Yifan?"


    Feng Yifan thought about it carefully, and then agreed: "Yes, I will make this Pingqiao tofu for everyone at noon today."


    Shen Qingluo was a little curious: "Grandma, Pingqiao Tofu, what kind of dish is it?"


    Liu Wanhua said with a smile: "This dish is considered to be our Huaicheng local dish. There are some similar to Vance Tofu, but instead of cutting into hairy tofu shreds, it is cut into small diamond-shaped slices that look like buffalo tongue. It��s similar to Vance Tofu, but there are some differences in seasoning because you need to use shrimp seeds."


    Feng Yifan took over and said, ��Vance Tofu cuts the tofu and side dishes into shreds, while Pingqiao Tofu cuts these into buffalo-shaped diamond-shaped slices, and then simmers them in a clear broth. There are some changes with the seasons, such as adding shrimp roe for seasoning now, and adding crab noodles in autumn."


    Shen Qingluo was suddenly curious: "Wow, is it so detailed? It sounds great. It''s the same as the lion head that my grandmother said before, and there are many ways to do it."


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Yes, so this Pingqiao tofu is much richer in taste than Vance Tofu."


    Shen Qingluo looked forward to it very much: "Okay, I want to eat, uncle, you want to make it for us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Speaking of which, Pingqiao tofu is easier to cut than Vince tofu."


    When they heard the two characters "simple", Su Jinrong and Liu Wanhua looked at each other. These two old people who had seen them were deeply impressed by the two characters of "simple".


    Su Ruoxi saw her father and Aunt Liu staring at each other, and then thought about the result of her husband usually saying "simple".


    She couldn''t help saying: "Every time you say something simple, it is a dish for many people to say''goodbye''."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "It''s really simpler than Vance Tofu."


    Su Ruoxi urged her husband directly: "Okay, don''t be simple, you can do it quickly, it''s noon right away, when do you want us to wait?"


    Feng Yifan stood up and said, "Okay, okay, I listen to my wife, do it now."


    When Shen Qingluo saw Feng Yifan walking towards the back kitchen, he immediately said to Lin Ruifeng: "You hurry up and follow your uncle, remember to study hard, and you will do it for me in the future."


    Liu Wanhua heard what Shen Qingluo said and said with a smile: "You little girl, you are really fierce, can''t be nice to Ruifeng? You can''t see Ruifeng being honest, so you go and bully him."


    Shen Qingluo immediately acted like a baby with Liu Wanhua: "Grandma, I haven''t bullied Xiaolin. If you don''t believe me, ask him."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You are here, does Xiao Lin dare to tell the truth?"


    Shen Qingluo was a little embarrassed to be said so.


    Lin Ruifeng quickly said: "No, in fact, Qing Luo didn''t bully me."


    Seeing this, Lu Cuiling stood up and pushed Lin Ruifeng: "Okay, you can go to the kitchen. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to learn your master''s craftsmanship. As for the things between you and Xiao Shen, you Go back and talk for yourself, we don''t care."


    Lin Ruifeng glanced at Shen Qingluo, who also smiled sweetly, nodded to him, and waved quietly.


    Seeing his girlfriend smiled, Lin Ruifeng walked to the kitchen with confidence.


    After he entered the kitchen, Liu Wanhua asked Shen Qingluo next to him: "Qing Luo, are you really talking about friends with Ruifeng?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded seriously: "Of course it is true, grandma, why are you still asking me like this? Do you think that I was joking with Xiaolin? I''m serious."


    Lu Cuiling then asked: "Then don''t you think that this kid Ruifeng is a bit too honest and naive?"


    Shen Qingluo said: "Yes, but I like him like this. I think he is very cute, and I really like his seriousness. I think he will be able to catch up with Chef Feng when he gets serious. You can eat a lot of delicious food, you don��t need to always come to Su Ji."


    Liu Wanhua laughed when she heard it: "Hahaha, it used to be said that if you want to keep your husband''s heart, you must first keep his stomach, but now it''s the other way around?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed to say this.


    When Lu Cuiling saw it, she said, "This should be called, a girl who knows how to eat, she must be kind-hearted and easy to reap happiness."


    That said, both Su Ruoxi and Shen Qingluo laughed.


    Outside the restaurant was smiling happily, and Feng Yifan in the back kitchen had already taken out the preparations and began to prepare for lunch.


    Pingqiao tofu is just one dish, of course, other dishes need to be prepared.


    For example, prepare a copy of "Tofu Catfish Lion Head" that both Su Ruoxi and Liu Wanhua like.


    There is also the yellow croaker that my mother likes.


    And his father-in-law likes fried lotus pond and fried shrimp.


    Because there were only so many people at noon, Feng Yifan didn''t prepare many dishes. Of course, the dishes were mainly light in taste.


    After all, the three old people all want to eat lightly, and the young people should also add some slightly thick dishes.


    Feng Yifan made preparations on his own, but did not forget to teach his apprentices by the way.


    "You have to remember that this fish paste must be beaten, just like when making a lion''s head, beating makes it strong and glues, so that the tofu can be better bonded."


    Tofu catfish lion head is a dish that Feng Yifan launched in Su Ji after he returned, and it is loved by many people.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi and Liu Wanhua like this dish mainly.


    Especially when Liu Wanhua comes to eat noodles at noon, he must order this tofu catfish lion head as a topping.


    Su Ruoxi eats this dish, she never tires, and sometimes she even prepares it in her husband''s back kitchen and sneaks into the back kitchen to secretly eat one.


    Feng Yifan later used farmed catfish to make this dish, and the actual taste was not much different.


    And the key to this dish is the seasoning of Feng Yifan''s two-color soup.


    The seasoning of the gold and silver soup is the true soul of this dish.


    Lin Ruifeng also took a serious look on the side, but after so long, he didn''t really master the seasoning, and in many cases there were still some deviations.


    This may also be a difficult part of Chinese cooking. It is not in accordance with the given proportions, how many grams of salt and how many grams of sugar are strictly matched to match the desired taste. In many cases, the chef''s experience in seasoning and temporary adjustments according to different moments will make the taste reach an excellent.


    Every time Lin Ruifeng saw Master squeeze it out, he couldn''t help thinking, when can he do it?


    Feng Yifan made all the other dishes before finally making the Pingqiao tofu.


    Before taking out the tofu, Feng Yifan spread a few egg wrappers in the pot.


    The egg crusts are also very particular about spreading. A little starch is added when spreading to increase the consistency and make the egg crusts more resilient.


    Feng Yifan spread out the egg skins, and then changed the knife to the egg skins. First, he cut into long strips, and then the slanting knife wrote all of them into small bucus willow-like pieces.


    Also add shiitake mushrooms, chicken, and dried shrimp.


    When these were prepared, Feng Yifan still did not cut the tofu, but first put the lard in a pot to heat and melt, and put the onion and **** in it, as if he was frying the onion oil.


    When the lard was refined, Feng Yifan took out the tofu and began to cut it.


    Lin Ruifeng was watching very carefully next to him. He had seen Master Chevensi Tofu before. That really made Lin Ruifeng amazed and felt that he might have to learn for a long time.


    And when I heard from Master outside, this Pingqiao tofu is simpler than Vance Tofu, and he still has a little expectation in his heart, wanting to see if it is that simple, so that he can learn from Master.


    First, remove the old skin on the top of the tofu, and then slice the tofu into about 1 cm thin slices.


    Then change the knife to the tofu, and cut a piece of tofu into a diamond shape with an oblique knife.


    Cut a piece of tofu into thin diamond-shaped pieces of about five or six pieces.


    Seeing this step, Lin Ruifeng thought to himself that it was really much simpler, so he should be able to change the knife.


    But then, Feng Yifan crossed the tofu with the modified knife, and then began to cut it up again on the cutting board, this time using the knife-shaking method of Vance Tofu to slice the tofu horizontally.


    Then, as Lin Ruifeng gradually opened his mouth and watched, he watched Master cut the tofu into small pieces as thin as paper.


    Listening to the clash of the kitchen knife and the cutting board, Lin Ruifeng''s original confidence was ruthlessly shattered.


    After Master had cut it, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help asking, "Master, is this what you said simple?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice and said, "Is it simpler than Vance Tofu?"


    Lin Ruifeng was speechless for a while, and didn''t know how to respond to Master''s words.


    After a long pause, Lin Ruifeng could only say: "Yes, it is simpler than Vance Tofu, but this simplicity is for you, I can''t figure it out anyway."


    Feng Yifan put the cut tofu slices into the water, and slowly let the tofu slices spread out in the water.


    At the same time, he said to the apprentice: "So you still have to continue practicing. Don''t think that you are allowed to go to the stove and cook a meal for your family. Even if the basic training is good, you are still far behind."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "It''s Master, I understand that I will insist on practicing well."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, just have your attitude."


    Then blanch the tofu slices first, adding a little salt to the pot.


    Pour out the tofu slices when boiling.


    Then put the clear soup in the pot, add salt and pepper to taste, and then pour out the soup first.


    Then put the previous lard in the pot, add the chopped green onion, **** and shrimp roe to fragrant, and then pour the stock into the pot.


    After boiling, put the chicken, shiitake mushrooms, dried shrimp, and egg skin into the soup.


    Finally, put the tofu slices into the pot, just like Vance Tofu, use the back of a spoon to slowly spread the tofu in the pot. The tofu slices in the pot look like scattered willow leaves, which are very beautiful in the pot. Flower-shaped.


    Standing on the side, Lin Ruifeng looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "Master, this one looks better than Vance Tofu."


    Feng Yifan responded: "I can''t say that it looks better than Vance Tofu. Each has its own artistic conception. The taste of this dish is slightly heavier than Vance Tofu."


    Feng Yifan turned around and picked up the chopsticks on the cooking table, dipped the chopsticks in the soy sauce, and then clicked into the pot.


    In doing so, he did not forget to tell his apprentice: "A little bit is fine, just dip the chopsticks in this way, and then bring a little bit of color, not more."


    As Feng Yifan''s iron spoon circulated in the pot, all the tofu slices finally dispersed.


    Bring to a boil in almost a pot, and add a little MSG.


    The last step is to thicken, which is also very thin glass.


    "Remember, UU reading must slowly use the back of a spoon to draw the thickening, do not break the tofu, it must be slow."


    Before leaving the pot, Feng Yifan added a small spoonful of lard and gently pushed it away with a spoon on the side of the pot.


    Finally, add a drop or two of sesame oil, and sprinkle with coriander after serving, so that a plate of Pingqiao tofu is ready.


    It''s not so much a soup dish, it''s more like a tofu soup.


    Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "You are optimistic, the key to this dish is that you can''t steam it when you serve it, but you have to burn your mouth when you eat it."


    Lin Ruifeng listened carefully and looked at it carefully. As expected, there was no heat rising at all.


    When the dishes were ready, Feng Yifan led the apprentices to take the dishes outside, and everyone sat down to start the lunch.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 479： Became family

    Shen Qingluo looked at the table full of dishes, every dish was very delicately arranged, making her a little embarrassed to move her chopsticks.


    Seeing that Shen Qingluo hadn''t moved his chopsticks, Su Ruoxi said to Lin Ruifeng: "Hello, your little girlfriend, they have not moved, and you don''t know to help."


    When Su Ruoxi reminded him, Lin Ruifeng also recovered, and quickly started to pick Shen Qingluo with vegetables.


    Lin Ruifeng first gave Shen Qingluo the boneless eel in the stew.


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng put only a piece of eel meat for Shen Qingluo, Feng Yifan continued: "Ruifeng, this is wrong with you, how can you just give your little girlfriend the eel? And with a fairy egg, The most important thing is to give a small spoonful of soup."


    Lin Ruifeng listened to Master''s words, and quickly started, using a public spoon to fish out a fairy egg for Shen Qingluo, and also added a small spoonful of soup.


    Looking at the curly eel in the bowl, and a whole egg, plus the soup.


    When Shen Qing Luoguang looked at it this way, he would think it was very delicious.


    However, in order to maintain the appearance of a lady, Shen Qingluo still said: "These are too many, the eggs are so big, I usually don''t eat such boiled eggs."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is not an ordinary egg, you have to taste it, let''s talk about it."


    Lin Ruifeng also said: "Yes, you have a taste, this is not just an egg, but the fairy egg has a lot of things in it, and it tastes very good."


    After the teachers and apprentices said this, Shen Qingluo scooped up the egg with a spoon and slowly put it on his mouth to take a bite.


    After one bite, the rich soup with eggs is indeed delicious, but it doesn''t have a sense of heaven and earth.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at it and smiled and said, "You are biting in the wrong direction. You continue to take a big bite. Don''t be polite."


    Under Su Ruoxi''s urging, Shen Qingluo finally took a big bite.


    After biting down this big bite and starting to chew in her mouth, she finally found the difference in the egg. It turned out that there was something stuffed in the egg.


    The egg is filled with meat, which has been simmered to absorb the soup, so it tastes really good when you chew it in your mouth with the egg.


    After Shen Qingluo ate it, she was a little surprised and said, "This egg tastes really delicious."


    Lin Ruifeng explained to the side: "This is called a fairy egg, which is to stuff meat into the egg."


    Shen Qingluo looked at it carefully and found that the egg was intact with meat filling inside. He couldn''t help feeling that this approach was really amazing.


    Then, Shen Qingluo ate another section of eel in the bowl.


    One bite, the eel still feels a little bit burnt and crispy, and then the soup that **** enough and the eel meat spreads in the mouth together, the taste is really very good.


    After eating, Shen Qingluo admired again: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, Chef Feng, you are really amazing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Nothing. This stewed raw knack is actually not complicated. You can let Ruifeng make more for you in the future."


    Next, Feng Yifan got up and served everyone a bowl of Pingqiao tofu.


    When handing it to Shen Qingluo, he said, "Be careful, this one is hot."


    Shen Qingluo looked at the bowl without any heat, and couldn''t help wondering: "Does this look hot?"


    Liu Wanhua immediately explained: "This dish is meant to be like this. It doesn''t matter if it''s cooked, but it''s hot to eat. You need to taste it slowly. The so-called impatient cannot eat hot tofu."


    Shen Qingluo watched Liu Wanhua scoop it up with a small spoon, and then slowly let the scooped flow back into the bowl, stirring it to let it cool down.


    While Liu Wanhua was stirring, Shen Qingluo saw very thin slices of tofu in the soup.


    Pieces of willow catkin-like catkins, as the spoon is lifted and flowed down, it looks like pieces of willow leaves are falling.


    Shen Qingluo watched from the side and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This soup is so beautiful."


    Liu Wanhua gently stirred up and down to cool, and smiled and said, "Of course it''s beautiful. This is Pingqiao Tofu. The tofu is cut into buffalo leaves."


    It was almost cold, Liu Wanhua took another sip and said, "Well, that''s it, the smell of shrimp seeds, and the smell of tofu cooked in broth. It''s really delicious."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Actually, the materials are incomplete. It would be better if there were more crucian brains."


    Liu Wanhua said: "This is already very good, I like this taste."


    Shen Qingluo also ate a small spoonful after blowing a cold.


    I found that this seemingly light tofu soup tasted unusually delicious, making her feel that it was really better than any soup she had ever eaten.


    Shen Qingluo ate his bowl almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow, this is so delicious, it''s so fresh."


    Su Jinrong said, "In addition to the crucian carp brain, there is also crab meal. The season is not right."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, the season is not right, so there is no crab powder. When the crabs come down in the autumn, add the crab powder and stew together, the taste will be more delicious."


    After Su Ruoxi ate it, she immediately said to her husband, "You can make it for Ruoruo and the others at night."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, I will make it for my daughter again in the evening."


    The lunch at noon also opened up Shen Qingluo''s vision and discovered that eating at Su Ji not only can eat good food, but also know a lot of things behind the good food.


    It seems that every dish has an interesting story behind it, and there will be some culinary cultural cores.


    In Su Ji, every dish is already stunning just in terms of appearance.


    Feng Yifan carefully crafts the presentation of each dish, which really brings the color, fragrance, and flavor into a mechanism.


    So eating at Suji is an all-round experience.


    After the taste of delicious food, enjoy a cup of tea with a few snacks and enjoy the afternoon comfort, and you will feel that this is life.


    Of course, this afternoon, everyone is still brainstorming together to help Shen Qingluo choose a shop.


    "The three shops opposite to Grandma''s shop, I think they are all quite good, they are relatively close to my grandma, and the shop itself is not too big, just suitable for me when I just started doing business."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Since you think it is appropriate, rent the shop as soon as possible. The old street is being rebuilt, and the rent should be cheaper. You can talk to the landlord about the price. You can count the old street reconstruction these days and put the price again. Press down."


    Su Jinrong asked: "Who owns the three?"


    Liu Wanhua thought for a while and said, "There are three shops across from my store. It seems that two of them belong to Lao Wang''s house, and the other one is not directly opposite to my store. The shop with a slightly smaller storey seems to belong to Lao Ding''s. ."


    Su Jinrong then asked: "Old Ding? Ding Cheng?"


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Yes, it''s Ding Cheng''s. Whoops, I don''t know if Ding Cheng is still there. That person is also quite old, a few years older than me."


    Su Jinrong immediately said: "Yes, come to Su Ji, after dinner, you can find him."


    Shen Qingluo asked, "Grandpa, do you mean, let me rent that one?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, Lao Ding is nice, easy to talk."


    When Su Jinrong said this, Liu Wanhua also remembered: "Yes, Ding Cheng is more loyal and honest. That old Wang family is more cunning. He raised his rent the year before and drove away the tenants who had been working for several years, Lao Wang. The sons and daughters at home are not easy to deal with either."


    Shen Qingluo nodded after hearing it, "That''s all right, I listen to grandma and grandpa, so I choose the smaller one."


    Liu Wanhua suddenly recalled at this moment, and said shyly: "Don''t call grandma and grandpa together."


    Shen Qingluo asked strangely: "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?"


    Shen Qingluo did not understand it for a while, but it made Liu Wanhua even more embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at there and laughed, and didn''t say much.


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little confused, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Su Jinrong looked at Liu Wanhua with a smile on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to explain anything, but wanted to accept Shen Qingluo''s name happily.


    Shen Qingluo thought for a long time, but didn''t understand, where did he call it wrong?


    In the end, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Don��t do dumb puzzles with Qing Luo. Other children don��t understand. Although you two have not really been together for so many years, everyone knows the relationship. So you two don��t do this. Hidden and tucked."


    Being said so made Liu Wanhua even more embarrassed.


    "Cui Ling, why are you also booing with the young people."


    At this time, Shen Qingluo naturally understood, and knew why Liu Wanhua wouldn''t let her call grandma and grandpa together.


    Shen Qingluo smiled and leaned close to Liu Wanhua and said, "Grandma, you and grandpa should actually go further."


    Liu Wanhua glared at Shen Qingluo: "Go, what are you talking nonsense? How old are we?"


    Shen Qingluo was not afraid, and continued: "Love has nothing to do with age."


    Liu Wanhua stretched out her hand and quietly quietly Shen Qingluo: "Well, you little girl, don''t talk nonsense here, you should get along well with Xiaolin, you are older than others, you have to take care of them."


    Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "I''m just one year older than him, not that old."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s not that big. Aunt Liu is ten years older than my dad, right?"


    Liu Wanhua''s expression suddenly became a little lonely, and she looked at Su Jinrong and said, "Twelve years old."


    With this sentence, the two old men looked at each other.


    At this moment, the two old people recalled many things in the past.


    Su Jinrong, who was in love at the beginning, really liked Liu Wanhua for a time, and even thought of letting Liu Wanhua wait for him regardless of the age difference between the two.


    Only in the end, the disparity in age between the two is destined to be impossible for two people.


    When Liu Wanhua married and left, Su Jinrong was depressed for a while. Later, I met another love in life, Su Ruoxi''s mother.


    It''s a pity that Su Ruoxi''s mother has been in poor health after giving birth to her.


    Su Jinrong also gave up many opportunities for his wife, but in the end he still failed to treat his wife well.


    After the death of his wife, Su Jinrong was also old, and he also needed to take care of his daughter, and no longer had the original ambitions, so he could only settle down in Su Ji small restaurant.


    Until I met Feng Yifan.


    When Su Jinrong first saw Feng Yifan, he felt that Feng Yifan looked like his father.


    There was a kind of perseverance in his eyes, as well as a desire to improve himself.


    In the following years, Su Jinrong put his mind on cultivating Feng Yifan.


    Although Liu Wanhua later returned to the ancient street and opened his own embroidery shop, and the two were close at hand, neither of them had the idea of ??continuing their relationship.


    It can be said that the two have always maintained a friendship and affection.


    But neither of them had any thoughts about love.


    When Su Jinrong was hospitalized with a stroke, Liu Wanhua rushed to the hospital over and over again during that time. It can be said that Liu Wanhua took care of Su Jinrong in the hospital many times.


    It was also at that time that the relationship between the two seemed to have changed again.


    To this day, a very delicate feeling affects the two of them.


    Although everyone hopes that the two elderly people can go further, the two elderly people understand that the current state is the best for them, and there is no need to go further.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Liu Wanhua said: "You young people, you can''t take care of our old people''s affairs. Jinrong and I are just as good as this. We are friends and family. It is enough to have these two fetters. Go to where you think."


    Su Jinrong also nodded: "Yes, the two of us are family members, that''s enough."


    Everyone saw the appearance of the two old people, and understood that there was no need to say the rest. It was also a fairy love. Although the two old people had never been together, it was enough that they had each other in their hearts.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said, "Alright, what about Dad and Aunt Liu''s affairs, they just decide. Should we go out next? Let''s go to the east community to see the house."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go and take a look at the house. I think if it fits, I can buy a set decorated by someone else."


    This time, Lu Cuiling��s voice just fell, and Yang Zhiyi��s voice sounded outside the door: "Auntie, you really said it. Before I came over, I asked a friend. My friend said that there is indeed an existing house with three bedrooms and two halls, which was renovated by someone else. I''m going to change hands, do you want to check it out?"


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi entering the door and hearing what he said, Feng Yifan stood up and asked, "Really?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Of course it''s true But the house was married and lived for a while. Now it seems that the couple are going to another place, so they plan to change hands."


    Hearing that he had lived, Feng Yifan was still a little unhappy in his heart.


    But Su Ruoxi said: "It doesn''t matter if we have lived, it''s a big deal, we can change some of the furniture, which also saves us the time of decoration, how great."


    Lu Cuiling also said, "That''s right, hurry up, let''s go take a look."


    The family tidied up, and then went out together to take a look at the East Side Community.


    However, after going out, Liu Wanhua, Shen Qingluo, and Lin Ruifeng said that they were not going, and they were going to show Shen Qingluo to see the shop.


    And Su Jinrong thought for a while and said: "I won''t go either. I will go to help with Ding Chengcheng, and Qing Luo will have a talk."


    Seeing that his father-in-law said so, Feng Yifan and the others were not easy to force, so they had to let his father-in-law go with Liu Wanhua and the others. Here Feng Yifan and his young couple and their mother went to see the house with Yang Zhiyi.

 Chapter 480： Childrens misunderstanding of stalls

    Feng Ruoruo, who still has to go to kindergarten, is pretty well-behaved in kindergarten. He listens to the kindergarten teachers and obediently completes some small class homework assigned by the kindergarten teachers.


    Then in the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo would also have fun with the children.


    However, during the break, Feng Ruoruo would get together with the three little girls Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Then the three little girls began to whisper, discussing how to set up a stall with dad on Saturday tomorrow. What will the stall be like?


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, have you ever set up a stall?"


    "No, Ruoruo have you ever been there?"


    "Neither do I."


    "We have actually set up stalls. We were in the kindergarten and played the game of setting up stalls."


    Chen Yaofei is a child with a good memory. When she heard Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi talk about setting up a stall, she immediately thought of the kindergarten, where the teacher arranged them in the class to simulate the business scene.


    "At that time, if you also became a little cook, then you set up a stall to make money."


    Listening to what Chen Yaofei said, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also remembered the game that Teacher Fang arranged for everyone to play when they were in the kindergarten.


    In the game, children play various professions, including chefs who need to set up stalls and various small vendors.


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and asked, "Fei Fei, do you think setting up a stall with dad is the same as playing games in the kindergarten?"


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while and said, "It should be different. We are all kids in the kindergarten. Then Father Feng will take us to the stall. There will be many people and many people who don��t know each other. They will all want to buy things. We I��m going to sell things to those people."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said, "When the time comes, will there be a long line like Ruoruo''s door?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "It will."


    Feng Ruoruo murmured with her hands on her face, "Oh, there are so many people in line. Too many people will make it hard for my father."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, there are too many people, and Father Feng is very hard."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "It doesn''t matter, and we all help together. When that happens, we will go with Ruoruo and help Father Feng greet the guests, so we won''t be afraid."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily when he heard what a good friend said: "Okay, we can help Dad greet the guests together at that time, and then let Dad cook well, and he will definitely make a lot of money."


    While the three little girls were chatting, Liu Zihao approached him and asked directly: "Feng Ruoruo, why hasn''t your family been in business lately? And the street in your house, why didn''t you let them in? Seal it up with a big iron wall."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Liu Zihao''s words and turned to look at the little boy and said directly: "No, that big iron wall has a door to enter and exit."


    Yang Xiaoxi also helped explain: "Yes, yes, that wall has a door."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "But the shops on the street don''t do business anymore, so I can''t buy anything when I go in."


    Liu Zihao asked strangely: "Why don''t you do business? Feng Ruoruo has your store closed?"


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy, pouting her little mouth and yelled: "No, our house hasn''t closed down. That street is going to be rebuilt, so we have to seal it up."


    When Feng Ruoruo was so yelled, the other children were curious to come over.


    Liu Zihao curled his lips and said, "But you don''t do business, and there are big iron walls blocking the road. It''s clearly a bankruptcy."


    This time it was not Feng Ruoruo who was arguing, but Liu Yan said: "No, my mother said that the street is going to be changed into a new one again, so it must be sealed up first."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang also helped and said: "Yes, my father also said that the street will be blocked first, and when the inside becomes new, it will be reopened."


    Some other children in the class also said that they also told their parents about this matter.


    Liu Zihao suddenly found out, why does it seem that he alone does not know this?


    And Liu Zihao wanted to let her mother take herself to Feng Ruoruo''s house for dinner yesterday, but found that the street was blocked by a wall and couldn''t enter. The little boy was very strange and thought Feng Ruoruo''s house had closed down.


    Now I heard from the children that Liu Zihao knew that it was not that it was closed down, but that the street was about to become a new one.


    The little boy then asked: "Then Feng Ruoruo, when can your house open?"


    Feng Ruoruo was unhappy when Liu Zihao said that her grandfather''s restaurant had closed down, so she didn''t want to talk to Liu Zihao or answer his questions.


    Seeing that Feng Ruoruo didn''t want to answer, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t speak either, and followed Feng Ruoruo to ignore Liu Zihao.


    But the three little girls did not speak, but Liu Yan answered them again.


    "My mother said that Feng Ruoruo and his family will go to the market opposite our kindergarten to set up a stall, and then they can continue to do business there. My mother also said that tomorrow I will take me to eat with my dad."


    After being told by Liu Yan, Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and felt unhappy, thinking that Liu Yan had said something that shouldn''t be said.


    When Liu Zihao heard the news, he thought about it and looked at Feng Ruoruo with surprise and asked: "Feng Ruoruo, do you want to go to the opposite of the kindergarten to do business? But there is no restaurant opposite the kindergarten?"


    Another child in the kindergarten said: ��It��s not a restaurant, my grandma said, it��s a stall across the road from the kindergarten to do business, just like a street food stall.��


    Suddenly the children in the class were very surprised and talked about each other.


    Some children don''t have any special impressions of setting up a stall, and they think it seems to be quite interesting.


    However, some children are affected by their parents and feel that street food stalls are very unhygienic.


    "The food stalls on the street, my mother said, they are so dirty."


    "Yes, my father said it too."


    "Neither did my grandparents and I eat from the street food stalls."


    "Then, Feng Ruoruo''s father also wants to set up a stall on the street, can''t he eat the snacks from Feng Ruoruo''s father?"


    In fact, there is no malice in the children''s words, they just say what they have learned from the adults.


    But in this way, if they are not malicious, they will often hurt others very much.


    Feng Ruoruo heard children say that the street stalls are dirty, unclean, and cannot be eaten. I heard a child directly ask if she can''t send her dad a snack in the future, which made Feng Ruoruo feel very unhappy, and felt very wronged in her heart.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help shouting when the children talked more and more.


    "My dad is not dirty. My dad''s kitchen is very clean, and my dad will also be very clean when he goes to the stall. If you say that my dad, you won''t let dad give you snacks in the future."


    Originally to let the children move freely, Teacher Fang suddenly heard the children making noise in the class.


    Then Teacher Fang heard it, and Feng Ruoruo yelled out such a paragraph.


    Teacher Fang heard some of the words in front of him with no thoughts, but at the end of the sentence, "I won''t let my dad give you snacks in the future," she still heard it very truthfully. Hearing this sentence also made Teacher Fang realize that Feng Ruoruo should have quarreled with the children.


    Then Teacher Fang entered the class, wanting to see why the children quarreled.


    Seeing Teacher Fang come in, the children did not dare to continue making noise.


    The teacher walked up to Feng Ruoruo and asked, "What''s wrong with Feng Ruoruo? Have you quarreled with the children? Why didn''t you let your dad bring snacks to the children?"


    Without waiting for Feng Ruoruo to speak, Liu Zihao rushed to say: "Teacher Fang, Feng Ruoruo''s family is going to set up a stall opposite our kindergarten, and then many children said that the food stalls on the street are not clean and cannot be eaten, so Feng Ruoruo does not If I''m happy, I won''t bring us snacks."


    After listening to Liu Zihao''s words, Teacher Fang couldn''t help feeling a little helpless.


    Looking at Feng Ruoruo''s aggrieved appearance, Teacher Fang also felt a little distressed in his heart.


    Teacher Fang still knows very well that Feng Ruoruo��s father will definitely not be unhygienic. Even if he goes to set up a stall, Feng Ruoruo��s father will definitely do it very seriously, and will ensure that all the ingredients are fresh, and the meals they make will also be given priority. Ensure hygiene.


    But the kids don''t know this, and the kids in the kindergarten don''t know how to distinguish.


    They may not even really know what unsanitary is?


    The reason why children say this is that their family members usually tell them.


    When family members say this, they often do not buy snacks for their children to eat on the street.


    So in the final analysis, children will say this, and the root is still in the parents of these children. It can be said that the parents taught them.


    Teacher Fang thought for a while and said, "Feng Ruoruo''s father is a very good cook. Everyone must have eaten the snacks made by Feng Ruoruo''s father?"


    The children also responded in unison: "Yes, I have eaten."


    Teacher Fang continued: "So even though Feng Ruoruo��s father went to the street to set up a stall, he would definitely make it very clean, hygienic and delicious. In peacetime, when you see those small vendors on the street, it will definitely be different. So you can''t say that about Feng Ruoruo''s father."


    Speaking of this, I saw the children nodded one after another.


    Teacher Fang finally said: "So, should everyone apologize to Feng Ruoruo?"


    Under the guidance of Teacher Fang, the children apologized to Feng Ruoruo.


    Even Liu Zihao said "I''m sorry" to Feng Ruoruo.


    But after saying I''m sorry, Liu Zihao suddenly said: "No, I didn''t say that Feng Ruoruo''s father''s cooking is unhygienic. I am still going to let my mother take me to eat. I shouldn''t say sorry to Feng Ruoruo."


    The little boy obviously felt that he was at a disadvantage, and his face collapsed and he was immediately very unhappy.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere in the class, but when Liu Zihao was so amused, everyone laughed.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but laugh.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the class quickly recovered, and the children were able to gather and play together again.


    Teacher Fang couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the children''s appearance, thinking that these children are still so cute.


    Liu Zihao struggled for a while, and said to Feng Ruoruo: "Feng Ruoruo, I shouldn''t say sorry to you, you should tell me back, you also have to say sorry to me, so that the two of us will be even."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Liu Zihao and asked with a strange look: "But, why should I say sorry to you? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Liu Zihao immediately said, "But I didn''t say you just now, so I told you I''m sorry."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "That''s because you made a mistake. Then you should say sorry again."


    Liu Zihao was taken aback for a moment, his little face was very strange and asked: "Why do I have to say''I''m sorry'' again?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Because you shouldn''t say''I''m sorry'', but when you say''I''m sorry'' to me, you said something wrong. Saying a wrong thing is the same as doing a wrong thing. You should apologize, so you have to say sorry''."


    Teacher Fang was stunned when he heard Feng Ruoruo such a tongue twister.


    Liu Zihao was swept in all of a sudden, but the little boy pondered for a while and didn''t say "I''m sorry" anymore.


    The little boy murmured: "I said something wrong, but I can''t say sorry anymore. If I say anything else, I still said it wrong, so I should say if you want to tell me."


    Yang Xiaoxi stood up at this time and helped Feng Ruoruo say: "It''s not right, you and Ruoruo said wrong, you should say''I''m sorry'' to Ruoruo again so that there is nothing wrong."


    The two little girls said this, which made Liu Zihao''s will become weak, and felt that he should say "I''m sorry" to Feng Ruoruo again.


    The little boy felt that he was obviously at a disadvantage if he said so. However, he obviously felt that he was at a disadvantage, and the little boy could not find a reason not to say it.


    When Liu Zihao��s face was very tangled, Chen Yaofei said, ��Liu Zihao, you don��t have to say sorry to Ruoruo. If you don��t have to say to you, you shouldn��t say sorry. Just say it, so you don��t have to say it again."


    When Chen Yaofei said this, Liu Zihao still didn''t understand, but when he learned that he didn''t have to say "I''m sorry" again, the little boy was still very happy: "Well, then I don''t need to say anything."


    Teacher Fang was by the side, and she was dumbfounded when she watched the whole process.


    She originally wanted to interrupt the children to explain, but later found that some of the children were interesting, so she didn��t interrupt. She didn��t expect this to be the result Liu Zihao was in a good mood, and the little boy asked with a smile Feng Ruoruo: "Feng Ruoruo, can I ask my mother to take me tomorrow and go to your stall to buy food?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Of course you can. Everyone can buy them. Dad and I are welcome."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "Yes, I will welcome it too."


    Chen Yaofei then added: "Xixi and I will be with Ruoruo to help Father Feng greet the guests. Liu Zihao, you can also go with your parents, as well as other children."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo should have invited Teacher Fang: "Teacher Fang, you will go tomorrow too, I will let my father make good food for you."


    Fang Shiting saw the little girl look expectant, and finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, the teacher will go there when he has time."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy after receiving teacher Fang''s answer, and nodded heavily: "Okay, Xixi and Feifei and I will definitely wait for Teacher Fang."


    Fang Shiting smiled and said, "Okay, Teacher Fang, thank you in advance."

 Chapter 481： Buying a house

    Feng Yifan took his wife and mother, accompanied by Yang Zhiyi, to the community on the east side of the ancient street.


    At the gate of the community, Yang Zhiyi mentioned that the friend who was going to change the house was already waiting for them.


    Yang Zhiyi took the initiative to greet the other party: "Xiao Sun, are you here so early?"


    The waiting person also smiled and waved, but after seeing Feng Yifan, the other party took the initiative to shake hands with Feng Yifan and introduced himself.


    "Hello Chef Feng, my name is Sun Wentao and I am a friend of Yang Zhiyi. Both of us write novels on the same website. I really admire you very much. Chef Feng''s cooking skills really make me amazed. , I never thought I could be as handsome as cooking."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Actually, there is no such thing. Those are my habits that I have formed over a long period of time. As long as a cook has mastered the basic skills, it is easy to do."


    Sun Wentao said with a serious face: "No, no, Chef Feng, you are humble. I have also met some chefs. I used to go to the store for writing. I have met some famous chefs after being introduced. They are in their back kitchens. , I have seen the cooking process of those famous chefs.


    But I can say that I haven''t seen a cook so far, who can be like you, almost invisible in the process of cooking. "


    Feng Yifan heard the words and said: "Actually, it is because of preparation in advance. In the process of preparation, I will be like an old lady, very very slow to process the ingredients."


    Sun Wentao went on to say: ��That��s for sure. I know, in fact, the key to a cook lies in the preparation before cooking. To be able to make good dishes, in addition to the need for good ingredients, some preparation and processing before cooking, but also It��s all essential."


    Listening to Sun Wentao''s words, Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that Mr. Sun understands very well."


    Sun Wentao said immediately: "No, no, don''t call me Mr. Sun. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Xiao Sun just like Brother Yang."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good to call Xiaosun. Everyone is a friend. If you call me Yifan, I will call you Wentao."


    Sun Wentao is naturally very happy: "Then I will call you Feng Brother."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s all right, Wen Tao, are we going to see your house?"


    Sun Wentao immediately led the way: "Okay, let''s go."


    On the road, Sun Wentao also introduced his house to Feng Yifan and the others.


    "My house was bought behind Brother Yang and the others. At that time, I was also for marriage, so I bought the house here. After the renovation, I will live for a few months. I bought such a big house because I originally bought it. My wife''s parents will also come to live together."


    Sun Wentao��s house and Yang Zhiyi��s house in this community are in the same building, but they are not on the same floor.


    Originally, Sun Wentao wanted to bring his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to live with him when he bought this big house.


    But later the old man was reluctant to leave his hometown, so he didn''t come to live with him.


    Now Sun Wentao''s parents are in poor health, and his wife has also moved to work and is going to work in the city where Sun Wentao''s parents are located.


    So Sun Wentao decided to transfer the house and return to his parents�� city with his wife.


    Sun Wentao said as he walked: "In fact, my house is new. I lived with my wife before. You can rest assured that it is absolutely clean."


    With that, a group of people got on the elevator.


    After Sun Wentao pressed the elevator floor, Yang Zhiyi said: "My house is also in this community, but I live downstairs."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "That''s great. If we move here in the future, Ruoruo and Xixi can play together. Living so close together, the two children must be very happy."


    After hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan already felt that his wife should be more satisfied with this house.


    Although I haven''t looked at the layout of the house, Su Ruoxi is very satisfied with the location of this house.


    Being able to let Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi live upstairs and downstairs naturally made the two children very happy.


    The elevator was very fast and came to the 22nd floor where Sun Wentao''s house was.


    After going upstairs, the elevator room is a single-family house, and there are two households on each floor, so when each house comes up, the elevator door on the side of the house is opened.


    As soon as you get out of the elevator, you are at your home, and there is a corridor belonging to your home, which can be used as a place to change shoes.


    When Sun Wentao was renovating, he also arranged a shoe cabinet near the front of his house.


    "It''s a single family here, so there is not much interference. In fact, it''s more comfortable to live here."


    Speaking that Sun Wentao had opened the door, he saw a very spacious living room as soon as he entered the door. The furnishings in the living room are also readily available, including all kinds of home appliances.


    Sun Wentao invited everyone to come in: "Brother Feng, you, your sister-in-law, and your aunt just look at it. I have cleaned up the house and it is relatively clean. If you don��t think you need it, I can take care of it for you. I can dispose of some furniture."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his mother and wife: "Mom, you and Ruoxi will see if you are satisfied."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words and asked strangely, "Don''t you want to take a look with us?"


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "It''s good if you are satisfied. I am actually more casual, mainly because you are satisfied."


    Su Ruoxi wants to say something, but she has been pulled by her mother-in-law: "Okay, we are satisfied. If it is not, we can bring Ruoruo and your father to have a look again. Yifan must be based on our opinions. Where is this family''s turn to be in charge of him?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when she heard her mother''s words: "Yes, that''s right. Mom is right. I don''t call the shots at home."


    Yang Zhiyi and Sun Wentao both laughed after hearing this.


    Su Ruoxi smiled too, and after curling her lips to her husband, she went to see each room with her mother-in-law.


    On the whole, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi are quite satisfied.


    The whole house was originally three-bedroom and two-living rooms, one of which was remodeled by Sun Wentao during the renovation and turned into a study and a small bedroom.


    Then the whole house is very tidy, it can be seen that some of the rooms are basically unoccupied.


    And although all kinds of home appliances in the house are complete, and the stoves in the kitchen are also all available, they are obviously not used much.


    Yang Zhiyi went into the kitchen and took a look, then came out with a smile and said: "Wen Tao, your kitchen is so beautifully decorated, have you two cooked in the kitchen?"


    Sun Wentao reluctantly said: "There is no way. I thought about cooking at the beginning, but after moving over, I wrote manuscripts every day. My wife has to go to work every day. I really don��t have time to cook. Originally, my father-in-law and mother-in-law came to live. The kitchen may still be used, but as a result, the father-in-law does not come, and the kitchen is completely abandoned."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while, laughed again and said, "But it''s fine now. If Chef Feng buys you, your kitchen will be able to make the best use of it in the future."


    Sun Wentao followed with a smile: "It''s good to dare to serve Chef Feng, that''s also an honor for this kitchen."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and shook his head when they heard the two singing and singing, "You two, if you don''t talk about cross talk, it would be a shame. Now it is too early for me to use this kitchen. The hostess in this family has no snacks yet, so I can''t be the master. Yes, and maybe we have to wait for my little princess to nod her head."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "The little princess must agree, because we live upstairs and downstairs with our family."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said, "Then you forgot, where is the little princess of the Chen family?"


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly stunned: "Oh, I forgot about it. If Fei Fei also came, the three little princesses would be the most perfect together."


    Sun Wentao heard a little strangely: "Why is there still a family?"


    Just at this time, Su Ruoxi and her mother-in-law came out after reading it, and said: "Grandpa and grandma Fai Fei have a house in the elementary school area below, okay, Fai Fei''s family can''t come and buy another set."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Actually, Fei Fei doesn''t need to live here. The three children will go to school in the future. Fai Fei can come home to do homework together, and after dinner, go home with her grandparents. How good is it?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately agreed with her mother-in-law: "Yes, right, right, or my mother is thoughtful."


    When Feng Yifan saw that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were also singing and making a peace, he asked, "So it seems that the two have already taken a fancy to this house?


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sun Wentao and asked, "Mr. Sun, how much is your house going to sell for?"


    Sun Wentao said immediately: "I don''t want to talk about those imaginary ones. I took the call from Brother Yang and discussed it with my wife. If Chef Feng wants to buy it, we will sell it for one million."


    Hearing this price, Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and Lu Cuiling were all taken aback.


    Yang Zhiyi was even more surprised: "Are you kidding? Your house only costs one million?"


    Su Ruoxi continued: "No, no, Mr. Sun, we can''t take you so much advantage. Even if your house is not decorated, it can now sell for one million."


    Yang Zhiyi looked depressed and said, "I knew this, I might as well buy yours."


    Sun Wentao responded to Yang Zhiyi with a smile: "Then if you buy Brother Yang, it will cost 1.4 million."


    Yang Zhiyi exclaimed in an instant: "Why? I will add 400,000 yuan to buy it?"


    Sun Wentao said seriously: "Give Chef Feng one million because I admire Chef Feng, and when I bought it, the house was less than 800,000, so I didn''t lose one million."


    Feng Yifan was not very clear about the housing price problem, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Wen Tao, how many years have you bought this house?"


    Sun Wentao blurted out: "It''s been three years. I bought it when I was developing. At that time, the house price was not as high as it is now. Now the house price here is about to break 10,000 yuan, and I was only six thousand one flat at that time."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised: "Oh, it has risen so much in just three years?"


    Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "What do you think, domestic housing prices have risen dramatically in the past two years, especially in cities like ours, which have been rising all the time."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "That won''t work, one million we are too cheap for Wentao''s home."


    Sun Wentao said very seriously: "No, the price of Chef Feng was determined after discussing with my wife. If you want to buy it, it will be at this price. If you give more money, then we will not sell it to you, or you I don''t want to make this friend of me."


    Feng Yifan was really surprised to be said this seriously by Sun Wentao.


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "But it''s one million, you really lose."


    Sun Wentao smiled and said, ��It��s okay. My wife and I are moving out anyway. The money I bought for this house was the manuscript fees that I had accumulated for many years, and there was no bank loan. It''s a profit of 200,000 in three years."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "You bought this house behind us, which caught up with the promotional tail of the time. Speaking of which, you did take advantage of it."


    Sun Wentao responded: "In fact, the main reason was that at that time, I just sold a copyright for a book, so I had money, so I bought this suite. At that time, I bought this place because it is close to where my wife works."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Where do my younger siblings go to work?"


    Sun Wentao replied: "My wife originally worked in the No. 1 City Hospital. This time she passed the examination of the Provincial Hospital and will be transferred to the Provincial Hospital soon, so we will also move out."


    Yang Zhiyi helped and said, "Wen Tao''s wife is amazing. She is a pediatrician."


    Su Ruoxi was a little excited: "It''s pediatrics? It''s a pity that you are gone, otherwise if our daughter gets sick in the future, we can still find your wife."


    Sun Wentao said immediately: "You can still find it. You can contact us at any time. If you need it, you can also go to the provincial hospital to find us."


    Lu Cuiling took the words and said, "Well, if we have anything in our family in the future, we will trouble your wife."


    Sun Wentao said: "It''s not troublesome. If my wife knows that Chef Feng''s daughter is looking for her, she will definitely be very happy, and she will definitely treat her child well."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded and said, "Do I have such a big face?"


    Everyone present almost said in unison: "Yes."


    After speaking, everyone looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Sun Wentao went on to say, ��You probably don��t know Chef Feng. My wife and I have eaten at your house several times before. My wife is really obsessed with your cooking after eating. I��m going to the provincial hospital this time. In fact, she couldn''t bear it in her heart, and said she would not be able to eat Chef Feng''s food in the future.


    Feng Yifan heard the words and said, "Really? Then you have been to www.novelhall.com so many times and didn''t say you want to get to know me?"


    Sun Wentao laughed: "It''s not that there is no recommendation. Why are we embarrassed to meet your chef Feng directly? It really means to thank Brother Yang for the recommendation."


    Yang Zhiyi responded with a bad ass: "You''re welcome, let''s go back and invite our family to have a meal."


    Sun Wentao immediately agreed: "No problem."


    Then I thought that Su Ji had closed, and I was a little regretful: "It''s a pity, I can''t invite your family to Su Ji for a meal. I said before I leave, I would go to Su Ji for a meal.


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "It''s not difficult. When you go to Su Ji together, I will cook it myself. It is considered to be a see-off for Wen Tao and your couple. We have already taken advantage of your house by buying a house. I will definitely want this meal. I personally cook for you."


    Sun Wentao immediately agreed: "Okay, that''s really great, thank you Chef Feng in advance."


    Both parties were very satisfied with this trip to see the house. It can be considered that through this trip to buy a house, both parties also have an extra friend, and they have arranged for Sun Wentao and his wife to go to Su Ji to get together before they leave.

 Chapter 482： Should I give snacks?

    After leaving the area on the east side of the ancient street and saying goodbye to Sun Wentao, Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi and said, "Thank you really. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth today."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, thank you very much, Dad Xixi, I didn''t expect to recommend such a suitable house to us, and the price is cheaper."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "Actually, I''m just pulling the line. I think if Chef Feng wants to buy a house directly, I am afraid that many people in the community will be willing to sell it to you. Maybe you can buy a cheaper one?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "Hahaha, what you said is exaggerated. I think if I really did that, the house I might buy would be more expensive."


    Su Ruoxi slapped her husband: "It��s all you screaming every day, on TV, and making videos with Meng Shitong and the others. Are you okay now? I know you. If it affects our family��s life in the future, I think what you want to do, you The exposure must be reduced."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he quickly said to his wife: "Good job, I will definitely reduce the exposure."


    Yang Zhiyi is actually very strange: "Mom Ruoruo, why don''t you want your Su Ji to be exposed? I think you should not reduce your exposure, but increase your exposure. Only then will your Su Ji��s business be better and you will gain More people��s attention and support."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "That''s not good. There are too many people and there are too many right and wrong. It is not good for Ruoruo to grow up."


    Lu Cuiling also said on the side: "Yes, we still have to keep a low profile. It''s just fine for us to do our own business. We really don''t need to be so famous."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "But now Chef Feng is already famous."


    Su Ruoxi said: "So, let him keep a low profile in the future."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan, and the latter said with a nonchalant expression: "Our family''s leaders have said so, so I must listen to our family''s leaders and reduce the exposure in the future."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t speak any more, but he knew clearly that it was too difficult for Feng Yifan to reduce exposure.


    Not to mention that he is going to set up a stall next, he will definitely attract many sought after diners.


    It��s just the chefs at Fujing Tower. As it gets into the heat, many people will compare the contestants with Feng Yifan, so it��s really hard for Feng Yifan to be unfamiliar.


    At least, the reputation of Feng Yifan and Su Ji is already spreading locally, and many people have come back to admire them.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his mother and wife: "Well, we should go back now, and we have to make snacks for Ruoruo. Today is Friday, but I promised to send snacks to the children."


    Su Ruoxi took her husband''s hand and said, "Then let''s go back quickly."


    The group returned to Su Ji, and it happened that Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo also pushed Su Jinrong back.


    With the presence of Su Jinrong and Liu Wanhua, Shen Qingluo''s shop went smoothly, renting it for half a year at a relatively low price.


    Su Jinrong asked about the house, and Su Ruoxi told her father about the selected house.


    After listening to her daughter''s narration, Su Jinrong nodded and said: "Well, very good, you think it is appropriate, just fine."


    Back at the restaurant, Feng Yifan asked everyone to sit down first, and he and Su Ruoxi went into the kitchen to make dim sum.


    When Shen Qingluo heard that Chef Feng was about to make dim sum for her daughter, she immediately yelled that she would go in together to see how to make dim sum, and also pulled Lin Ruifeng up.


    Before entering the door, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but whispered: "It''s all about master and master to make snacks."


    Shen Qingluo said in a low voice, "I want to learn too. I can do it for you in the future."


    Hearing what Shen Qingluo said, Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised: "You, do you want to learn? Then make it for me?"


    Shen Qingluo immediately added: "Hehehe, make it for other people, such as Grandma Liu."


    Lin Ruifeng was not disappointed when he heard it, and smiled and took Shen Qingluo''s hand into the door: "Okay, let''s learn together. In fact, I always want to learn, but the master does not let me see it every time.


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but smile and said, "Of course you are not allowed to watch the master, because making desserts is so sweet. Naturally, you have to do it separately. You stay in the kitchen by yourself. The big light bulb, Master is definitely not willing to let you stay."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded suddenly, and then asked: "Then we two together?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Hehe, the two of us are just two small light bulbs."


    The two entered the back kitchen together. Feng Yifan saw the two go in hand in hand and said, "What? You two should also learn to make dim sum? Wouldn''t it be good to wait to eat?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Master, we want to learn too. I can also do it for Ruifeng in the future."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to Shen Qingluo and said, "Come here if you want to learn. Let''s learn together."


    Shen Qingluo let go of Lin Ruifeng and walked to her hand in hand with Su Ruoxi. Lin Ruifeng was standing at the cooking table alone, not knowing what to do?


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, go and help me get the materials out."


    After listening to Master''s words, Lin Ruifeng hurried to get the materials that Master needed to make snacks.


    After all the materials came out, Feng Yifan also gave a serious introduction to his apprentice and Shen Qingluo.


    After her husband introduced the various materials, Su Ruoxi smiled and said to Shen Qingluo: "Today these should be made of cookies."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly exclaimed: "Yeah, do you want to make cookies? I like to eat them the most. I always want to make them by myself."


    Su Ruoxi said: "That''s good, you take a look and learn."


    While talking, Su Ruoxi rolled up her sleeves, ready to start doing it.


    First of all, it is natural to cut the softened butter into cubes, then put it in a metal basin, then add the powdered sugar, add the milk into it three times, and stir once if you don��t add it, and finally add the sifted low-gluten Mix the flour with a spatula.


    During the whole process, Shen Qingluo and Lin Ruifeng were watching, and Su Ruoxi was actually doing the whole process.


    Feng Yifan also commanded from one side only occasionally, and determined the amount of each addition.


    Shen Qingluo waited for Su Ruoxi to stir, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, auntie, you are really amazing, did you do it alone?"


    Su Ruoxi responded with a smile: "In fact, this is very simple, not that complicated."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Next, there is a more complicated process."


    Hearing this, Shen Qingluo suddenly became curious, and wanted to see what complicated process would follow?


    Feng Yifan then repeated the process of his wife, except that he added things of different colors, and then made the batter into different colors.


    After that, Feng Yifan combined different colors and turned them into strange shapes.


    Especially interesting is that it looks like a Shiba Inu face.


    Others are made into bear faces.


    There is also the look of a cat''s face.


    After finishing these, Feng Yifan put them in the refrigerator to chill.


    When refrigerating, Feng Yifan also took the opportunity to prepare some other things.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking curiously: "Do you want to make cookies into various shapes when you make those shapes?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "Yes, today I will make an animal cookie for the children."


    After refrigerating, take out Feng Yifan and cut the cylindrical shape into slices with a knife.


    After cutting into pieces, Shen Qingluo suddenly exclaimed: "It''s really an animal-like cookie."


    Cut out there are dog faces, cat faces, bear faces, rabbit faces, really all kinds of animal looks, they look very cute.


    Feng Yifan put them on the baking tray one by one, and then put them in the oven to bake.


    After all this was done, Feng Yifan asked Shen Qingluo with a smile: "How is it? Isn''t it simple?"


    Shen Qingluo thought for a while and said, "It looks simple, but if you really want to do it, I am afraid it is not that simple, but I will definitely study hard."


    Feng Yifan pointed to his wife and said, "Then you can learn from your Aunt Ruoxi."


    Shen Qingluo stepped forward and took Su Ruoxi''s arm: "I must learn from my aunt, aunt, you call me."


    Su Ruoxi naturally agreed and began to explain to Shen Qingluo the details of the production process and some points that need attention.


    The way Feng Yifan looked at his wife really looked like a teacher.


    During the explanation process, the first pot had come out, and seeing the animal cookies after baking, really surprised Shen Qingluo, and couldn''t help but want to reach out and grab one.


    When Lin Ruifeng saw this, he hurried over and stretched out his hand to stop him: "Be careful, it''s very hot now."


    When Lin Ruifeng grabbed his hand, Shen Qingluo was also very sweet in her heart.


    Su Ruoxi walked to her husband''s side, leaving this place for the two young men. She and her husband continued to bake the remaining cookies.


    When it got a little colder, Lin Ruifeng reached out to test the temperature first, and took a piece to Shen Qingluo after making sure it was not hot.


    After receiving the cookies Lin Ruifeng handed him, Shen Qingluo took it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Then she smiled and said to Lin Ruifeng: "Look at it, it really looks like a cat face. Uncle, he is really amazing, and he can make dim sum so beautiful."


    Lin Ruifeng also nodded and said, "Yes, Master is very powerful."


    Afterwards, Shen Qingluo put the cookie in his mouth and took a bite. The crisp cookie was delicious.


    After taking a bite, Shen Qingluo gave it to Lin Ruifeng to eat: "You try it too, it''s delicious."


    Such a cookie was divided among the two young people.


    When Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi saw this scene, the couple also smiled at each other, feeling happy for Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo in love.


    After baking all the cookies, Feng Yifan found the box and put the cookies with the same animal heads together.


    He also packed a box and handed it to Shen Qingluo: "This box is for my little sister Shen in Ruoruo."


    Shen Qingluo took it and held it in her hand very happily: "Thank you, uncle."


    Lin Ruifeng also said, "Thank you, Master."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, you have to study hard with your aunt in the future, try to learn as soon as possible, you can do it yourself."


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Okay, I will definitely learn from my aunt."


    Su Ruoxi said: "In fact, this is quite simple, and it doesn''t take long to learn. If you are free or want to eat, come over and make it together.


    Shen Qingluo happily agreed: "Okay, when I''m finished, I''ll come over and make it with my aunt."


    Feng Yifan packed four more boxes, one of which is more, and the remaining three are less.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly smiled when she saw it: "Sure enough, you still have to leave some for your daughter, because I feel sorry for your daughter."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Of course, I have to leave a box for Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei to eat slowly."


    Shen Qingluo laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, my uncle is really a good father."


    After everything was installed, Feng Yifan cleaned up the kitchen and went out with his wife to pick up his daughter.


    Su Ji did not close the door, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo stayed, accompanied by the three old people of Su Ji, and everyone tasted the cookies made by Su Ruoxi.


    In the kindergarten, the children are looking forward to Feng Ruoruo''s father''s arrival.


    I thought that I could have a snack from Feng Ruoruo''s father when I took a nap.


    But they didn''t see it. The children thought Feng Ruoruo was angry, and really didn''t let her father send snacks, and one by one took the initiative to apologize to Feng Ruoruo.


    "Feng Ruoruo, I''m sorry, don''t stop your father from giving snacks."


    "Feng Ruoruo, do you let your father continue to give snacks? I also apologize to you, sorry."


    "Feng Ruoruo I''m sorry."


    ...


    Seeing a group of children all come to apologize to him, Feng Ruoruo was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t understand why everyone suddenly apologized?


    But after hearing the children say, let his father continue to send snacks, Feng Ruoruo understood.


    It turns out that when we took a nap today, everyone didn''t eat the snack that Dad sent.


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little strange, why didn''t his father come to deliver snacks? Today is obviously Friday, isn''t it a good idea. On Friday, dad will give a snack?


    When Feng Ruoruo was strange, Chen Yaofei suddenly said, "Everyone forgot. We had Ruoruo''s dim sum yesterday, so we don''t have any dim sum today."


    When Chen Yaofei said this, the children were all taken aback.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly understood: "Yes, yes, my dad sent snacks yesterday. Teacher Fang said that he can only eat the snacks given by my dad once a week. We all had it yesterday, so today Dad won''t come to deliver snacks."


    Liu Zihao stood up and said: "No, yesterday was yesterday, today is today, Feng Ruoruo, your father said that he wants to send snacks on Friday, and today is Friday."


    Before Feng Ruoruo could speak, Zhang Zhuangzhuang stood up and said, "But we did have a snack yesterday."


    Liu Yan also stood up to help Feng Ruoruo speak: "Yes, yesterday we ate the dim sum given by Ruoruo''s father so we ate dim sum this week."


    Liu Zihao is still not convinced: "But today is Friday, Feng Ruoruo''s father should give a snack."


    Chen Yaofei stepped forward and said, "Teacher Fang said that Father Feng can only give us snacks once a week. Father Feng had already come to deliver them yesterday, and he can��t come to give them again today. It��s not Friday today, so I have to eat Dad Feng. Dim sum, we have to wait for next week."


    Chen Yaofei''s remarks were still valid and persuaded the children.


    Only Liu Zihao is still unconvinced, but when he sees the children, he doesn''t help him, he can only talk about it alone.


    I kept talking about this until the kindergarten was over. School was over. The children played games in the afternoon and they all forgot about the snacks. Liu Zihao hasn''t forgotten it yet.


    Before the school bell rang, and before the parents came in, Liu Zihao stood up and walked towards Feng Ruoruo. The little boy was going to talk to Feng Ruoruo again, telling her that she made a mistake, and that her father should come to deliver snacks.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi stepped into the classroom with refreshments.

 Chapter 483： Behave when you see dim sum

    Seeing Mom and Dad stepping into the classroom, Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and ran to Mom and Dad.


    The little girl stretched out her hand to hold her father and asked him to squat down. Then he hugged his father��s neck and whispered in his father��s ear: "Dad, our kindergarten children said that the stalls are not clean. Here are some snacks for them."


    Feng Yifan was very surprised when he heard what his daughter said. He didn''t expect her daughter to say such a thing.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan looked at her daughter seriously, split his mouth and smiled and said: "Children should not understand stalls, so they have misunderstandings. If we should explain it to everyone?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "I don''t want to explain it to them. They said that Dad, your stall is unsanitary and unclean. They are all bad kids. If you don''t play with them, you won''t give them snacks." "


    Seeing her daughter''s anger, Feng Yifan understood her daughter''s careful thoughts.


    Obviously, kindergarten children have a misunderstanding about setting up a stall, but Feng Ruoruo doesn''t like his father being misunderstood. The little girl is unwilling to forgive the kindergarten children and does not want her father to give them a snack.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and continued to earnestly said: "If you don''t agree with your mother, will you unite the children in the kindergarten? How can you stop playing with the children because of a misunderstanding? If not, you should explain it to the children. Let the children understand that the stall set up by father is different from the stall set up by the children?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father. The little girl didn''t really understand what father meant, but the little girl saw her father''s encouraging eyes.


    Thinking of so many children in the class, if I don��t play with everyone in the future, it seems that I will lose a lot of friends.


    Then Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously and said, "But Dad, how can I tell the kids?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Well, then, dad help Ruoruo explain to the children, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well, dad, you will explain."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan stood up, smiled and went forward with his daughter, intending to explain to the kindergarten children.


    But before he could speak, Liu Zihao stepped forward and asked: "Uncle, you forgot to send us a snack today. You told us that you will send us a snack on Friday, but today, Friday, you did not give us a snack. Snack delivery."


    Feng Yifan looked at Liu Zihao in surprise, but he didn''t expect this little boy to be quite clever.


    The key is not that the little boy has a good memory, but that the little boy can speak clearly.


    Liu Zihao''s explanation of the dim sum should be very clear, but it made Feng Yifan a little bit unable to argue.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Liu Zihao tell her father again, she immediately stood up to help his father argue.


    "Liu Zihao, we all said that yesterday, my dad came to give a snack once, and we agreed that we can only give it once a week, so we gave a snack yesterday, but it can''t be sent today. Why don''t you understand? It��s not necessary to deliver snacks on Friday, but they can only be delivered once a week."


    Well, Liu Zihao''s expression is very clear, but Feng Ruoruo is not weak at all.


    The little girl also explained the problem very clearly.


    It means to send snacks once a week. I sent them yesterday, and I can��t send any snacks today even on Friday.


    Liu Zihao fell into a kind of obsession and continued: "Today is Friday."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t let it go: "Dad gave a snack yesterday."


    The two children really had a fight, and it seemed that no one could persuade each other.


    Finally, Feng Yifan took her daughter and said, "Well, my father promised to give everyone a snack every Friday, so my father didn''t lie. My father brought Ruoruo and the kindergarten kids a snack today."


    While speaking, Feng Yifan raised the snack in his hand.


    When the children saw the dim sum, they happily rushed forward one by one.


    When the children were clamoring for snacks, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Before handing out the snacks to everyone, uncle has something to tell you. Can you listen to your uncle?"


    There are snacks to eat, what else is not allowed for the children?


    Even if some parents of children came one after another, the children still immediately returned to their positions and sat down obediently to listen to Feng Yifan.


    Seeing the children sat down obediently, Feng Yifan also asked his daughter to sit down.


    When everyone was seated, Feng Yifan began to say, "Uncle, I will go to the small market opposite your kindergarten from tomorrow to set up a stall. The reason why I want to set up a stall is because the street where my uncle��s restaurant is located is now closed and needs to be carried out. Remodeling, so my uncle can only go to set up a stall if he wants to do business.


    I know that many children usually listen to their parents, grandparents, and parents say that the food on the roadside stalls is unhygienic and you are not allowed to eat.


    But my uncle is here to assure everyone that the things in my uncle��s house are definitely clean and hygienic, so my uncle also invites everyone to go to the stalls of uncle��s house in the small market tomorrow. Uncle will definitely make good food for everyone, of course not to go. It doesn''t matter. Uncle hopes that everyone will still be good friends with Feng Ruoruo in the kindergarten.


    Uncle will continue to send snacks to everyone every week, okay? "


    The children don''t understand very complicated things, but they know that Feng Ruoruo''s father will keep the stall clean and hygienic, and they also know that Feng Ruoruo''s father will continue to deliver snacks.


    Naturally, children are of course willing to continue to be friends with Feng Ruoruo.


    So the children in the class almost agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan then asked his wife to bring out the snacks, and asked Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to distribute the snacks to the children in the class.


    Some parents who came to pick up their children were puzzled when they saw the children in the class sitting obediently.


    After asking the parents who came in front, I quickly learned what had happened.


    The parents didn''t stop it, but found it interesting that so many children were sitting obediently in front of them.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, distributed the snacks to the children in the class one by one. The children also took the initiative to say thank you to the three little girls.


    "Wow, my cookie is a little cat."


    "My cookie is a bear face."


    "My one is a puppy, so funny."


    "I am also a kitty, will I become a kitty after eating this?"


    Soon the children exclaimed, and they were all surprised by the appearance of the biscuits. Looking at the various biscuits with animal faces in their hands, the children couldn''t put it down, and even forgot to eat them.


    Of course, the children who forgot to eat do not include Zhang Zhuangzhuang. After the little boy got the snack, he looked at it carefully and quickly started to eat it.


    After eating the biscuits, Zhang Zhuangzhuang realized that the other children didn''t seem to have eaten them.


    Seeing other children holding biscuits and making gestures in their hands, Zhang Zhuangzhuang suddenly felt that he was at a loss.


    The little boy looked at the three girls who were still giving out cookies, and stared at the cookie box, expecting a cookie left in it.


    It''s a pity that the little boy is looking forward to it, but the result is that the cookie is just one piece for each child.


    The reason why it is so accurate is that Feng Yifan brought it according to the number of children.


    And also because the biscuits made this time are relatively large.


    So each child is divided into one piece, which is actually quite a lot.


    But Zhang Zhuangzhuang felt very depressed after eating. The other children were still playing, but he had finished eating, so he could only stare at others.


    The little boy felt more uncomfortable as he watched, and then couldn''t help but began to cry.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Zhang Zhuangzhuang''s father hurriedly walked to his son.


    Dad bent down and said softly to his son: "Zhang Zhuangzhuang, you can''t cry. You are a man, and a man can''t cry, and you have finished eating first. So next time, you can''t eat so fast, you have to be serious. Take a look, and sip it carefully, understand?"


    In front of his father, Zhang Zhuangzhuang really held back and did not cry.


    The little boy looked at his father and finally nodded in agreement.


    Father Zhang smiled and touched his son''s head, stretched out his hands and said, "Alright, let''s go. When we go home, we can eat the dinner my mother made for you. It''s delicious, right?"


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang held his father''s hand, temporarily letting go of the sadness of the snack being eaten.


    When the father and son walked in front of Feng Yifan, Zhang Zhuangzhuang raised his head to look at Feng Yifan and said goodbye: "Goodbye Uncle Feng."


    But when he was about to leave, Zhang Zhuangzhuang couldn''t help but said: "Uncle Feng, can you bring more snacks next time?"


    Feng Yifan had actually noticed that Zhang Zhuangzhuang was the first to finish the meal. When the little boy said to himself, he also responded with a smile: "Dim sum can''t be eaten, so we can only eat a little at a time. I can��t eat my stomach anymore, and my body will be deprived of nutrition at that time, so I can��t grow taller.


    Dad Zhang didn''t expect Feng Yifan to say this to his son.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang is a bit fat, so little boys always want to grow taller, because parents always say that he will not get fat when he grows taller.


    Now that Uncle Feng said this, the little boy immediately understood, and quickly nodded his head in response: "Okay, that Zhuang Zhuang must eat well, strive to grow taller and be as tall as Uncle."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, when Zhuang Zhuang grows to be as tall as his uncle, Zhuang Zhuang will really be strong, not as fat as he is now."


    Such a conversation made the little boy very happy, and his heart was full of expectations.


    Father Zhang smiled and said thank you to Feng Yifan. After bidding farewell to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, he took his happy son out of the kindergarten class.


    The other children either ate the snacks, or asked their parents to pick them up.


    One by one obediently waved goodbye to Feng Yifan, and left after the parents who came to pick them up.


    Fang Shiting, who was standing in the class, looked at it and felt that at this moment, it seemed that Feng Yifan was the teacher in the class, but she had become the one who assisted Feng Yifan.


    However, Fang Shiting didn''t care about this situation, and finally waved goodbye to the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, and watched the children leave.


    Leaving the kindergarten, on the way back, Feng Ruoruo took her father and mother, Xiaozui kept telling her parents about the kindergarten.


    Feng Yifan was always patient, listening to her daughter talking about all kinds of things in the kindergarten.


    Su Ruoxi was helpless when she heard it, but her daughter could only tell her.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also talked to their parents.


    The main thing the three little girls said was that the children in the class had misunderstood the food stalls. They all said that the food stalls were unclean and unhygienic.


    Chen Shoulin listened to the little granddaughter and said with a smile: "The kids are right. Some street food stalls are indeed unhygienic, but this does not mean that your father Feng''s stalls are unhygienic. Father Feng will definitely make them very clean. , So everyone can rest assured to eat Feng''s father."


    After hearing what grandpa said, Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, grandpa, Dad Feng will definitely be very clean."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard what Chen Yaofei and grandpa said behind him, she also turned her head and said, "In the future, we have to talk to the children about Feifei, so that the children will know that what my dad does is clean."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and nodded: "Okay, I said with Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "I am still there, the three of us will talk to the children together."


    The three little girls laughed happily, and then each let go of their parents'' hands, and the three little girls pulled together and walked happily and laughed.


    Following behind, watching the happy figure of the three little girls, the parents of the three families are also very happy.


    Grandpa and grandma Chen Yaofei stepped forward and asked, "By the way, is Yifan your house set?"


    Su Ruoxi replied immediately: "Well, it has been decided. It is a hard-covered house introduced by Dad Xixi. We went to see it and it was quite satisfactory and the price was right."


    Grandma Fei Fei smiled and said: "It��s fine to make a decision. You should indeed move out of the restaurant. It��s not good to always live in the restaurant. After moving out, you can renovate the restaurant. When the repairs on this side of the ancient street are completed, you Su Ji can also show people with a new look."


    Feng Yifan nodded in agreement: "Yes, Grandma Fai Fei is right. We Su Ji also have to make a complete change."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said: "By the way, Chef Feng, you are going to set up a stall tomorrow, so don''t you have time to record a show for our mother in Xixi?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "If you want to record a program, you have to wait. When we have a stable business in the small market, we should be able to spare time to record the program for Mama Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly and said, "But Mommy Xixi is all ready, and I also greeted Mr. Zhuang."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "If you have said it to Master Uncle, then you can actually let Master Uncle record the show for Xixi''s mother first. I can play it later. Things always have to be done one by one. Now we first The thing is to set up a stall to do a good job in business."


    Chen Shoulin agreed with this statement: "Well, Yifan is right, things must be done one by one, and doing business well is indeed the most important thing right now."


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little helpless: "Okay, then I''ll talk to mom Xixi later."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Actually, if Ms Xixi is willing, she can also come and shoot us and set up a stall."


    This idea inspired Yang Zhiyi. He thought about it and wanted to clap his hands and applaud: "This is a good idea. I will talk to Mom Xixi later and let her make some adjustments."


    The group chatted, followed the girls back to Su Ji.


    After returning, Feng Yifan went into the back kitchen and took the little apprentice to prepare for the stall tomorrow.

 Chapter 484： Instruct students to prepare materials

    Although it is a stall, there are still many things that need to be prepared, such as some goose, duck and pork belly that will be roasted in the hanging oven tomorrow.


    There is also the rice used for fried rice every day, which needs to be steamed in advance.


    Of course the most important thing is the noodles.


    Su Ji��s Yifu noodles have always been hand-made noodles, which have been passed down from generation to generation.


    During this period, even when Su Ji��s business was booming, Feng Yifan insisted on making noodles by himself every day.


    Fortunately, we insisted on making noodles with noodles every day to ensure a sufficient supply of noodles. There was no situation where the noodles were sold out at noon.


    This is because Su Ji��s Yifu noodles are cooked first and then fried, so the noodles can be stored.


    On the other hand, of course, it is also because of the limited business hours of Su Kee at noon every day, it will not appear that the prepared noodles will be sold out.


    This is the case. In a few days, the noodles were almost sold out.


    In order to avoid running out of noodles when setting up the stall, Feng Yifan also made some noodles during the two days of rest.


    And to prepare the goods tonight, Feng Yifan also asked his apprentice Lin Ruifeng to start with the dough.


    "It shouldn��t be difficult for you to make noodles now, but the difficulty of this Yifu noodles is not to make noodles, but to master the amount of chicken soup added. You must remember to use chicken soup instead of water, but you can��t add it. Too much, otherwise it may affect the strength of the noodles."


    Feng Yifan is also very serious about teaching Lin Ruifeng how to add eggs to the flour and how much chicken soup to add.


    This ratio can be regarded as Feng Yifan''s own groping experience for many years.


    Really speaking, it may be different from the noodles made by the previous generation of Su Kee.


    This can be regarded as a personal understanding.


    Lin Ruifeng added egg and chicken soup to start mixing noodles according to Master''s instructions.


    Fortunately, Lin Ruifeng did it early in his own home. Since he was a child, he has also learned how to make noodles from his parents, so he got started very smoothly.


    Feng Yifan taught his apprentice: "Remember, you must knead the dough hard, the dough must be evenly kneaded, the surface must be very smooth, and there must be no pits."


    After the dough is kneaded and smooth enough, the next step is to roll the dough with a large rolling pin.


    "You can''t roll the dough like this in the first place, so you can separate the noodles and divide them into small groups to roll and cut them separately."


    Lin Ruifeng often watched Master make it, so he knew that Master always used a very long rolling pin, and then rolled out the entire dough one by one.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan not only rolls it evenly, but also rolls it very thinly.


    Then, fold in half alternately, and finally cut the noodles. The thickness of the noodles is even.


    Feng Yifan still knew very well that the apprentice could not do what he did.


    Therefore, in order to allow the apprentice to continue working on the stall after he left, so that there would be no use of noodles, Feng Yifan also prepared a noodle machine for the apprentice.


    However, instead of taking out the noodle maker directly, he asked the apprentice to roll and cut it by hand.


    Although the efficiency is obviously inferior to Master, Lin Ruifeng is very serious and succeeded in making the first batch of noodles.


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction, and then took out the noodle maker.


    "The noodle maker is a more convenient tool now, and you should have seen it before. I have used this before. After I leave, you can also use it. This can save you time and make your noodles. The thickness is even, so the noodles will be more beautiful."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "Master, I understand."


    After the noodles are cut, the next step is to cook them in a pot. A little salt is added during the cooking process, and then the noodles cannot be cooked completely, but they must be cooked until they are finished.


    After the removed noodles are drained of water, they are put into a frying pan for frying.


    "You have to pay attention that the oil temperature should not be too hot during frying. When the oil temperature is about 30-40% lower, you must slowly fry the water out. If you want the noodles to be kept longer, you can re-fry them after they are shaped. "


    In fact, at this point, the Yifu noodles made are almost exactly the same as instant noodles.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Yifu noodles are not made as good-looking as instant noodles because they are not pressed by noodles.


    However, during the production process, Feng Yifan still performs some plastic surgery.


    He will plate the cooked noodles, plate them into a ball and then fry them, so that they look very beautiful.


    Of course, Feng Yifan didn''t have such high demands on his apprentice.


    "You don��t need to do plastic surgery like I did, but you must remember one thing, that is, when you��re ready to cook, divide it into bowls and fry them, so you can save money when you cook the noodles again Time, remember one thing, don��t dislike the tedious pre-work.


    It is precisely because of the cumbersome early stage that you can make it easier when you become a dish later, understand? "


    While frying the noodles, Lin Ruifeng also promised: "I know Master."


    The master and apprentice were busy in the back kitchen. After Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had a snack in front, the three little girls ran into the back kitchen together.


    Seeing that Dad was teaching Uncle Xiaolin, the three little girls also came over and watched.


    Hearing Uncle Xiaolin''s answer, the three little girls followed suit.


    "I know, Master."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng''s master and apprentice both turned their heads to look.


    I saw three little girls standing opposite the cooking table.


    Seeing Dad and Uncle Xiaolin look over, Feng Ruoruo and two good friends also laughed.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were still a little worried. The two little girls were worried about disturbing Father Feng and Uncle Xiaolin, so seeing Father Feng had seen them, the two little girls hurriedly hid behind Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo is not afraid at all. She knows that her father will not blame herself, and that her father is very kind to herself.


    So seeing a good friend hiding behind him, Feng Ruoruo smiled and protected him.


    "Dad, I listen to your class with Xixi, Fei Fei, and Uncle Xiaolin."


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter and saw that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were a little timid, and naturally nodded with a smile: "Okay, you and Uncle Xiaolin are in class together."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Don''t be stunned, continue."


    Lin Ruifeng naturally continued to work, and under the guidance of Master, he did it well. The noodles can be fried, and some ingredients can be processed.


    Of course, the difficulty for Lin Ruifeng lies in processing the roasted goose, duck, and pork belly tomorrow.


    The internal organs need to be cleaned, and marinade needs to be filled in the belly of the goose and duck, and then the opening needs to be broken to seal it.


    Then you need to blow air to separate the skin and meat a little bit.


    After doing this, you also need to apply crispy water, and then need to stand overnight to air dry.


    Feng Yifan can be said to have no reservations. He explained all the details to the apprentice very clearly, ensuring that the apprentice heard clearly and gave answers to some doubts.


    Lin Ruifeng learns very seriously, because he knows that all these are dry goods, and they are really good things.


    In the end, Feng Yifan roasted a goose himself, preparing to cook dinner for the children at night.


    "This roasted goose is still different from roasted duck. Mine was processed yesterday, and it was coated with crispy water. Now it is roasted in the oven."


    Because the hanging stove was not moved back, Feng Yifan could only use the oven in the kitchen.


    "You have to remember, because you don''t use a hanging stove, you need to turn it over when you bake it at home. So after preheating, put it in and bake one side, then take it out and turn it over and bake the other side. It was baked until it showed a very beautiful dark brown on both sides."


    During this baking process, Feng Yifan still took his apprentice to prepare other things.


    For example, the eel also needs to be scalded in advance, and then the back, bones, and abdomen of the eel are separated.


    "You have to remember that this eel is also full of treasures, so you must study this scalding process carefully. Later, when making fried rice, you can actually have eel fried rice, and you still remember that I taught you Yes, the navel simmered noodles can make full use of the eel."


    Lin Ruifeng has studied with Feng Yifan for more than two months. The more he learns from Master, the more he feels as if he will never finish learning. Master really has too much craft to learn.


    And Master will always create some novel combinations, the key is that they all match up with the same deliciousness.


    For example, when making eel noodles, because Feng Yifan pursues fine products, he usually only uses the meat from the back of the eel, so that the abdomen of the eel will be left.


    In order not to waste, Feng Yifan made a navel simmering noodle based on the white simmering umbilical door.


    It''s really a must. There is no extra seasoning, just seasoning with pepper.


    The most important part is the navel door. Feng Yifan''s child adds a little shrimp oil to it, which adds to the overall fragrance.


    Then this bowl of noodles showed a very beautiful bowl of white soup.


    It seems to be a bowl of noodles boiled with milk without any color. It tastes delicious. The simple saltiness and the slightly spiciness of pepper are also very popular with many customers.


    Just like what Master said, in Lin Ruifeng''s view, any kind of food can be used to the fullest in Master''s hands.


    Variety of collocations, endless changes.


    Lin Ruifeng felt that he would never finish learning with Master.


    As for the fried rice with eel, it is also another unique fried rice created by Feng Yifan.


    And the most important thing about this fried rice is that when you go to the stall, it is really great to cook it with iron plates.


    Scald the separated eel back in advance, put it on an iron plate for frying, and then mix it with fried rice. After the stir-fry, the aroma is really delicious.


    "I told you about these things before. When we go to set up a stall tomorrow, I will teach you how to operate them in detail."


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice earnestly: "I will give you 20 days, I hope you can learn."


    Lin Ruifeng heard that there were only 20 days, and he was really worried.


    "Master, is 20 days less? I''m worried that I might not be able to learn by then."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Uncle Xiaolin said, and immediately said, "Uncle Xiaolin, you can''t learn it. You have to learn from your father, and you must learn it."


    Chen Yaofei then raised her small fist and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, come on."


    Yang Xiaoxi also shouted, "Uncle Xiaolin, come on."


    Lin Ruifeng turned his head and looked at the three little girls. He was greatly inspired by seeing the three little girls looking forward to him and the look of cheering for himself.


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted Lin Ruifeng: "Street stalls, there are so many things that one iron plate can do, so you must be proficient in iron plate cooking."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Good Master, I will definitely work hard."


    Next, Feng Yifan continued to prepare materials with his apprentice.


    This process is actually very cumbersome, and it can be said to be very boring.


    But if you want to eat this bowl of rice, you have to go through all of this, and you have to endure this loneliness, and endure this boring, before you can truly achieve self-breakthrough.


    Under the guidance of Master, Lin Ruifeng was also very serious and prepared the materials according to Master''s requirements.


    In this process, Lin Ruifeng can indeed learn a lot.


    And Lin Ruifeng also knew very well that the things that Master taught him were very practical, allowing him to make a living no matter when and where.


    In order to live up to Master''s expectations, Lin Ruifeng is very serious and will try every step of the way.


    If you make a mistake, you will naturally be criticized or even scolded by Feng Yifan.


    Sometimes Feng Ruoruo can''t see it. Poor Uncle Xiaolin will help Uncle Xiaolin talk to his father.


    "Daddy, don''t be so fierce. Uncle Xiaolin works hard."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are next to each other, and they will also help to say a few words, hoping that Feng''s father will not be so fierce and treat Uncle Xiaolin mildly.


    Feng Yifan quickly changed his smile in front of the children.


    "Well, my three little darlings have said that, then I won''t be fierce Uncle Xiaolin anymore, but Uncle Xiaolin must be more serious, not always making mistakes."


    Lin Ruifeng also nodded very seriously and agreed, and will prepare more carefully in the future.


    At this moment, the roast goose was almost ready, and Feng Yifan took the roast goose out of the oven.


    The roast goose was beautifully reddish brown, and when it was brought out of the oven, the attractive fragrance made the three little girls eager to eat.


    "Dad, hurry up, Xixi and Feifei and I want to eat."


    "Papa Feng is delicious, Xixi wants to eat it."


    "Papa FengFei Fei wants to eat too."


    Feng Yifan brought it over and responded with a smile: "Okay, you can eat it, but you have to wait a minute, it''s very hot now, let''s let it cool a little bit before eating, okay?"


    The three little girls naturally agreed immediately: "Okay."


    After letting it cool for a while, Feng Yifan first broke open the goose''s abdomen and poured out the juice from the goose''s body.


    Then all the geese are chopped into small pieces, and even the head and neck of the goose are chopped apart.


    Put it on the plate, and prepare a small dish of plum sauce. After that, the three little girls chose three pieces of the best goose meat and dipped them in plum sauce for them to taste.


    "Come on, try it."


    Each of the three little girls ate one piece. After this bite, the roast goose itself would be very greasy, but it was no longer greasy when paired with plum sauce. The three little girls ate it with smiles, and it was really delicious.


    Feng Yifan cleaned up the roasting pan, using the roast goose soup in the roasting pan to prepare fried rice for the girls.

 Chapter 485： Worried that business is too good

    Su Ji''s dinner this evening can be said to be very hearty. Feng Yifan spared some of the prepared ingredients and made a hearty dinner for everyone.


    Among them, what the children like most is the fried rice that their father Feng specializes in using the broth of roast goose for them.


    After adding the broth and oil of the roast goose, the fried rice becomes more fragrant.


    And when it was on the table, Feng Yifan also added a few pieces of boneless roast goose to the children, and topped them with his own plum sauce.


    The three little girls looked at the roast goose fried rice in front of them, and their little faces were filled with excitement.


    Feng Ruoruo also gave a special introduction to grandpa, grandma, and mother.


    "Grandpa, grandma, mom, hurry up and see, this is the roast goose fried rice that my dad made for us. This fried rice uses the soup of the roast goose. It tastes very fragrant. There is also this roast goose, and this The sauce on the top is very delicious, you guys try it too."


    While introducing, the little girl picked up the plate and leaned in front of grandpa, grandma, and mother, so that grandpa, mother and grandma would all have a taste.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s enthusiasm, the three elders also used a small spoon to taste it.


    After eating, Su Ruoxi felt that the taste of this plate of fried rice was really great.


    The key is that it should look very greasy, but because of the addition of plum sauce, the greasy taste is neutralized, and the slightly sour taste is actually very delicious.


    It is different from the fried rice made by my husband before. Although the color of the fried rice is reddish, it is not as beautiful as gold-clad silver or broken gold, but because there is roast goose on the side to match it, it looks like it is not lost. The taste is even more unique.


    Su Jinrong took a small bite and savored it carefully, and he has to admit that some of the innovations of his son-in-law are really great.


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw that Feng Ruoruo had eaten for their elders, the two little girls also learned to eat for their parents.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents have also been picked up by his father Yang Zhiyi.


    Seeing the little granddaughter take the initiative to try fried rice for them, the old couple also smiled and felt that it was very happy to have the little granddaughter in front of them.


    Tasting Feng Yifan''s fried rice for the children, everyone thought the fried rice was really delicious.


    The flavor of roasted goose soup is incorporated into the rice and served with plum sauce. It is really delicious.


    Then I took another bite of goose meat, crispy skin, juicy goose meat, it really makes the index finger move, and I want to eat a second bite after one bite, and I can''t stop it at all.


    After Chen Shoulin tasted it, when Feng Yifan came out of the kitchen to serve the food, he said to him, "Yifan, your fried rice is great. If you sell this bowl of fried rice when you set up a stall, I believe business will be booming."


    Feng Yifan put down the dishes and responded with a smile: "This is also a kind of exploration, it''s a good use of everything."


    Yang Huaicheng went on to say: "It''s really not easy to be able to use all kinds of ingredients and make it so delicious."


    Chen Shoulin nodded in agreement: "Yes, this is what a real master chef can do."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the two, she kept complimenting her son and said with a smile: "You guys are a bit too much praise, I think it''s just fried rice, it tastes really good, but it''s still a little bit greasy."


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said: "Old sister, your mother is too demanding. Grandpa Feifei and I have been to many restaurants all over the world, the top chefs, they can bring the essence of the ingredients to the extreme, but the top masters, It is often possible to make delicious without using the best ingredients."


    Chen Shoulin agrees: "Yes, it is a more advanced master chef who can be innovative, use seemingly simple ingredients, but can make delicious dishes."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she immediately asked, "Grandpa Chen, is my father the best?"


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "This grandpa doesn''t know, but grandpa thinks Ruoruo''s father is the most powerful cook among the chefs that grandpa has ever eaten."


    After getting this answer, the little girl was quite satisfied, and smiled and threw herself into her father''s arms.


    "Dad, look, you are the best."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and smiled and said, "Thank you Ruoruo, and thank you Fei Fei''s grandfather. With your encouragement, Dad will definitely work harder."


    Next, Feng Yifan put all the dishes together, and everyone sat down for dinner.


    Before the meal, Xixi��s grandma couldn��t help but say, ��Oh, I come to Su Ji for dinner every day. I can eat such rich and beautiful dishes every day, so we don��t want to go home and make it ourselves.��


    Yang Xiaoxi said to her grandma: "Grandma, it''s okay, we can come to Ruoruo''s every day to eat."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Li Feier rushed over and said with a smile: "You can''t come to eat every day. Starting tomorrow, your father Feng is going to set up a stall to do business, so there is no time for us to do this.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard her mother say this, the little girl was a little surprised: "Tomorrow we won''t be able to eat Papa Feng to cook? Don''t do it."


    The little girl dropped the spoon in her hand, jumped off the seat, and quickly ran to Father Feng.


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched out her hand to hold Father Feng and said, "Xixi still has to eat Papa Feng''s food every day.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hug Yang Xiaoxi, smiled and wanted to explain to the little girl.


    But before his father could speak, Feng Ruoruo, who was sitting next to his father, said, ��Xixi, you can go to my father��s stall to eat. Let��s set up a stall with Dad, and then eat at the food stall together. You can also eat Dad��s. I won��t be able to eat rice."


    Chen Yaofei echoed at this time: "Yes, we can still eat Xixi every day."


    The words of the three little girls make parents too happy.


    Li Feier waved to her daughter and said, "Well, Xixi, you come back and sit down and have a good meal. If we want to eat Papa Feng''s meal in the future, we can go to the place where Papa Feng set up a stall to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran back to her mother quickly, and got into her mother''s arms all at once.


    Li Feier was also shocked when her daughter suddenly got into her arms. She hurriedly pushed her daughter away slightly, and wiped her mouth with a tissue.


    "Oh, look at you, the oil on your mouth is not wiped clean, you rush into mother''s arms like this, and you will stain her clothes."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked her mother to wipe her mouth, while pouting her little mouth and said, "Mom is stinky."


    The daughter''s words made Li Feier dumbfounded, but it caused other adults to laugh.


    Li Feier squeezed her daughter lightly and said, "You little thing, do you dare to say that your mother is stinky? When is your mother stinky? Every time your mother is with you and father, she dare not wear beautiful clothes. You still say mother Stinky, I think your little thing is stinky."


    Yang Xiaoxi mumbled her little mouth and said, "No, Xixi is not stinky, it''s her mother''s stinky."


    Seeing the mother and daughter arguing like this, everyone laughed louder.


    In the end, Li Fei''er said that she couldn''t get enough of her daughter, so she could only look at her husband next to him and stretched out her hand to pat her husband: "You know how to eat, and you also care about your daughter. Look at your daughter now, it''s becoming more and more wild. , I dare to talk to my mother like this."


    Yang Zhiyi looked helpless, so he could only reach out and hug his daughter and said, "Xixi, you can''t say that to mom."


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted her little mouth in her father''s arms and said, "But my mother wouldn''t let me hold her, saying that there is oil on my mouth, and Xixi''s mouth is not oily, so my mother is so stinky."


    Li Feier was also dumbfounded by her daughter''s strong words.


    "There is no oil on your mouth now, because mother wiped you clean with a tissue."


    Yang Xiaoxi was still not convinced: "No, Xixi''s mouth is clean."


    Li Feier saw her daughter''s little wayward look, really dumbfounded, she was a little speechless for a while, and she seemed to be unable to make sense of her daughter.


    At this time, Chen Yaofei came over and said, "Xixi, you had oil on your mouth just now. Aunty wiped it off for you."


    Hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly stopped insisting.


    "Really? Faey, did you see it?"


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, I saw it, you just put oil on your mouth, and then your aunt rubbed oil on your clothes. It''s hard to wash when the oil gets on your clothes."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was sitting opposite her father, also said, "Xixi, you have to apologize to auntie."


    What surprised Li Fei''er was that the daughter who was still very headstrong at the moment before Feng Ruoruo actually apologized to herself after Feng Ruoruo said that she wanted to apologize.


    "Sorry, mom, Xixi made a mistake."


    Seeing her daughter become well-behaved at this moment, Li Feier really can''t get angry at all.


    Finally, Li Feier could only gently squeeze her daughter''s face: "Okay, mom accepts Xixi''s apology. Mom won''t be angry with Xixi, let''s eat quickly."


    Then, the three little girls continued to eat, because after the fried rice, the little girls would actually eat some dishes.


    And Li Feier turned to look at Feng Yifan, in front of everyone, and formally asked about the recording of the program.


    "Chef Feng, when do you have time to record a show on TV?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Everyone was asking about this before, but I have run out of time recently, because I will go to set up a stall tomorrow, and in the next few days I will take my apprentice to get familiar with the new environment, if possible. , Just wait? Or you can ask my master and uncle to record first."


    Li Fei''er shook her head and said, "Lao Zhuang is definitely not enough. I think it''s better to match the two of you together, and everyone will like it even more."


    Chen Shoulin took over and said: "That''s for sure. Everyone is definitely looking forward to the combination of Yifan and Old Man Zhuang. Such a combination is more in line with everyone''s expectations."


    Then everyone nodded, thinking that indeed such a combination would be more expectant.


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly and said, "However, these few days will definitely not work. Or give me a week. I will familiarize Ruifeng with the business first. When the business stabilizes, I can record the show for you."


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and said: "Well, it''s okay, just a week later, it may be the semi-finals of the Fujinglou side of the competition."


    Feng Yifan heard this and asked curiously: "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about Fujinglou''s culinary competition. How is the cooking competition over there? Has my senior brother Zhang Fenglin qualified?"


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Chef Feng is really busy, don''t you even have time to watch TV?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan also responded with a smile: "I really don''t have time. I have been busy these days."


    Su Ruoxi said to her husband next to her: "You really don''t care about Big Brother Zhang at all. The game has been going on for two days, and it hasn''t been Big Brother Zhang''s turn yet."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Oh, this is the case, I think brother, he must be fine."


    Because Li Feier went to watch the competition today, she also nodded and said: "It''s really okay. In today''s competition, the two participants in the competition should not be as good as Zhang Fenglin in their cooking skills."


    Feng Yifan then asked again: "Right, what about Qi Deqiang?"


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and said, "He is also a strong competitor, and he is considered to be the strongest among the top 16."


    Through Li Fei''er''s narration, Feng Yifan has some understanding of the game process.


    The top 16 is a lottery group to catch the PK in pairs.


    Every day in the competition, two groups compete. The competition includes knife skills, firework, arranging dishes, and the taste of the final dishes.


    In the top 16 competition, no dishes were designated, and each participant could choose the dishes by himself.


    But every day the judges will still give the theme, and the contestants need to cook according to the theme.


    The complexity of the dishes will also be reflected in the three scorings of knife work, fire work, and plate placement. Of course, the most important rigid indicator is the final taste test.


    If you make a very complicated dish, but the taste is not good, you may still fail.


    After listening to Li Fei''er''s introduction, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Is it really complicated? Then what is the theme of the two days of competition?"


    Li Feier replied: "The theme of the first day is Hexian, and the theme of the second day is vegetarian."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "These two themes are really difficult. Hexian can choose a lot, but it is not easy to make Hexian well.


    As for ��vegetarian��, the subject is more abstract, and cooking vegetarian dishes is also more difficult. "


    Su Jinrong also spoke at this time: "Hexian, pay attention to freshness; vegetarian, pay attention to taste."


    Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law to explain to everyone: "Hexian, as the name suggests, must focus on this freshness. It is not easy to highlight the umami flavor. You cannot grab the flavor during the cooking process.


    As for vegetarian dishes, we must pay more attention to the taste. To make vegetarian dishes delicious, the taste is not simple. "


    Listening to Feng Yifan��s detailed explanation, Li Fei��er smiled and said: ��So, our show still needs Chef Feng, Chef Feng to come forward to explain, and at the same time, we have to cook two dishes for everyone, so that everyone can experience it more intuitively. To the characteristics of the various dishes Feng Yifan smiled and pointed to the dishes on the table: "Actually, my table of dishes today is also full of fresh and vegetarian dishes. "


    Li Fei''er said immediately: "So, today I should call Meng Shitong and the others to come over and take a picture of Chef Feng''s table of dishes today as a show for tomorrow''s "The Common Proof of the Philippines"."


    Feng Yifan was stunned when he heard this, and then quickly waved his hand: "Don''t, the last two dishes have already caused Su Ji''s threshold to be crossed. If you come again this time, I am afraid that our little stall may be caught tomorrow. Those people are so crowded."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan begged: "We are running a small business, please let it go."


    Everyone at the scene was taken aback when they saw this scene, and then everyone laughed.


    Other vendors and restaurants are worried that there is no business. Feng Yifan here is worried that the business is too good. I am afraid that other bosses will know that he will want to give him a sap in the back at night.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 486： Hardcore

    After dinner, the little girls naturally wanted to go to the small park to play, but today Feng Yifan couldn''t watch them together.


    I''m going to set up a stall tomorrow, there are still a lot of things to prepare. Therefore, Feng Yifan must stay with his apprentice and make adequate preparations for tomorrow.


    Before going out, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to say a few words to his father seriously.


    "Dad, if you don''t disturb you and Uncle Xiaolin, if you will come back earlier and stay with your father, okay?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face slightly: "Okay, if you go to see the grandma in the small park after dancing, you can push your grandfather back with your grandma and mother, and then you can accompany your father."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded when he heard his father say this: "Okay, okay, if you go to dance with your grandma, you will come back to accompany your father."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter again: "Ruoruo can''t just play by herself, Ruoruo still has to accompany her grandpa to exercise."


    This is why Feng Yifan asked his mother and wife to take their daughter out.


    He felt that the store was not very busy at night during these two days, so he could just give his father-in-law more time to exercise. And when I go to set up a stall, my wife and daughter can also accompany his father-in-law to exercise every night.


    After all, there are Feng Yifan, Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia at the stall at night, so they should be able to get busy.


    Feng Ruoruo listened to his father''s instructions and seriously agreed: "Don''t worry, father, Ruoruo will definitely work out with grandpa."


    Watching everyone go out together, Feng Yifan closed the door of the shop again and led the apprentice to the back kitchen to keep busy.


    Before Feng Yifan had taught his apprentice some details of roasting goose and roast duck, but in the next time, it was time for preparation.


    Take out all the processed goose, duck and meat.


    Among them, goose and duck must be marinated first.


    Feng Yifan did not conceal the slightest bit of marinade recipe from his apprentice.


    The first thing is to prepare a powder. The powder for marinating the goose has more ingredients. Feng Yifan showed the apprentice the same, and told the apprentice the approximate ratio.


    "Salt, sugar, sand ginger, cloves, star anise, cinnamon, licorice, bay leaves, etc. are all powdered, plus some five-spice powder and thirteen incense. Remember that the ratio is not fixed. It depends on the size of the goose. Adjustments can be made according to taste."


    After the powder ratio is completed, some sauce is needed to marinate the goose.


    "In terms of sauces, they are basically all kinds of sauces available on the market, such as hoisin sauce, mochi sauce, peanut butter, sesame sauce, southern milk, and soy sauce."


    In front of his apprentice, Feng Yifan mixed these sauces in a proportion, and stirred them in a small bowl.


    When the goose is marinated, green onions, ginger, garlic and dried onions are added.


    "You look good, the ginger, garlic, and shallots are all smashed, and the shallots are also cut off. Pour them into the belly of the goose together with these powdered sauces, and add high-grade white wine. This wine belongs to your Feng Sister��s house. Using this high-quality wine can not only remove the taste of the goose, but also increase the aroma."


    All the ingredients were put into the goose''s belly, and Feng Yifan reached into the goose''s belly to apply very carefully.


    "You must remember that the inside must be applied very evenly, so that the goose can be thoroughly tasted."


    After applying the various materials, Feng Yifan used a sealing needle to seal the abdomen opening of the goose.


    "Look clearly, this is the same as usual sewing clothes, so use a needle to seal it, and finally remember to put the needle into the abdomen of the goose, so that it won''t get stuck."


    After the seal was sealed, Feng Yifan went on to blow on the goose.


    Insert a leather tube into the opening left by the slaughter of the goose neck, hold the leather tube opening tightly with one hand, and press the needle on the goose belly with the other hand, and then start blowing into the leather tube.


    Feng Yifan took a deep breath, then blew it hard, and instantly all the goose skins rose.


    Although he had seen it once before, when he saw it with his own eyes now, Lin Ruifeng still had to admit that Master''s vital capacity was really amazing.


    You know, Feng Yifan has almost blown up the goose when he continues to breathe.


    According to what the master said before, the goose skin must be blown up so that it looks better after roasting.


    After only two mouthfuls, the goose has been blown up and it looks very round.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help remembering that when Master let himself blow, he had blown for a long time before blowing a goose into swelling.


    After Feng Yifan blew it, he said to his apprentice: "After that, I will go. If you can''t blow it, you can change it to pumping up. Use that kind of ballooning foot to step on the inflator. The effect is actually the same."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan seriously exhorts: "You must remember that whether you are blowing or pumping up, you must pinch this hole, otherwise it will be unsightly if it leaks too much."


    The goose after blowing was pinched by Feng Yifan''s neck and brought to the boiling water pot on the stovetop.


    "You can put some baking soda in the pot, and then use boiling water to pour it all over the whole body of the goose, so that the goose can be preliminarily shaped."


    After scalding with boiling water, Feng Yifan put the goose aside and let it dry slowly.


    In this process, Feng Yifan also made a few geese. Also treat the ducks in a similar way.


    After the geese and ducks have been processed and dried in superheated water, the crispy water can be started.


    Feng Yifan also mixed the crispy water in front of his apprentice.


    "This crispy water can be made more in advance. The basic ingredients are: white vinegar, red vinegar, Erguotou, rose wine, water, maltose, and lemon."


    Pour it into the pot according to the proportion, slowly heat it to mix the ingredients, and finally present a pot of slightly reddish crispy water.


    While waiting to let cool, Feng Yifan also modified and marinated the pork belly.


    "The meat is cut into approximately two finger widths, and the marinades are: sugar, rib sauce, southern milk sauce, Zhu Hou sauce, hoisin sauce, pasta sauce, light soy sauce, and less salt. This is actually a barbecued pork recipe, so remember You must have more sugar, less salt, and chopped garlic to add flavor."


    All the sauces are ready, Feng Yifan also puts the cut pork belly into the sauce and mixes it evenly, then seal it with plastic wrap, and put it directly into the refrigerator.


    "Refrigerate it overnight, let it fully marinate and taste it, and tomorrow we will take it over and bake it in the hanging oven."


    Lin Ruifeng watched the entire operation of Master carefully, and he was really dazzled, because everything that Master taught today is very hardcore.


    These things are not considered Huaicheng local dishes, but they will definitely be popular at food stalls.


    From today''s Feng Yifan roast goose out of the oven, you can see that everyone is so happy to eat.


    When you go to the stall, using these Cantonese roast meat with fried rice and noodles will definitely make your business very hot, and it will become a very popular food stall on the street.


    Of course, the most important point is that these are easier to produce in batches as long as you master the skills.


    At least it is simpler than the delicately crafted dishes of Su Ji, suitable for mass production when setting up a stall, and used as a delicacy to attract diners on the street.


    Of course, in addition to the roast goose, roast duck and barbecued pork, Feng Yifan''s improved cooking of eel will also become a Suji characteristic of street stalls.


    When the pork belly is marinated in the refrigerator, the crispy water has cooled down. Feng Yifan carefully smears the goose and duck with crispy water.


    "You must remember that after applying this crispy water, put it in the shade and dry it overnight. It is best to blow it with a fan and then leave it there to dry overnight. But remember, if you stay overnight, you must not blow it away. , Otherwise it may be too dry."


    After teaching, Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to make a goose and a duck.


    This can also be regarded as allowing students to familiarize themselves with the process and master these production processes as soon as possible, laying the foundation for the future to support the food stall alone.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t spend much time in the small park because he was thinking about his "old father" at home.


    Together with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to exercise with grandpa, the little girls are also a little absent-minded.


    When she heard the grandma��s dancing and music ended, Feng Ruoruo couldn��t wait to run in front of her grandma and mother and said, ��Okay, the dancing is over. Let��s go home, grandma and mother.��


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi were all taken aback when they saw Feng Ruoruo.


    Then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Grandma stretched out her hand to pull the little granddaughter into her arms, and said with a smile: "You little thing, I said why you were absent-minded today? I didn''t go to dance with me, and said that I wanted to exercise with my grandpa here. In fact, it was in my heart. Thinking of Dad, so I don��t want to dance, right?"


    Other people were so strange when they saw Feng Ruoruo going back so soon?


    Why is Feng Ruoruo not active at all today?


    She didn''t go to dance with the old ladies and exercise with her grandfather. The little girl was absent-minded all the time. Sometimes she had to call her twice to get a response.


    Now that the music there just stopped, Feng Ruoruo actually yelled to go home.


    All this is really abnormal.


    After listening to Lu Cuiling''s words, everyone suddenly felt that Feng Ruoruo was thinking about his father who hadn''t come out.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Let''s play for a while, grandpa still needs to exercise."


    Feng Ruoruo''s small mouth suddenly pursed, obviously very unhappy.


    Su Jinrong supported the wheelchair and stood there and said, "If we want to go back, then let''s go back. It''s too early. Go back and rest early. I will follow Dad to set up a stall tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately changed his words when he heard her grandfather speak.


    "Grandpa, let''s exercise for a while. Dad said, Grandpa needs more exercise. Ruoruo walks a few steps with grandpa."


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo became very sensible again, and took the initiative to walk over to help grandpa support the wheelchair.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other again, and for a while they didn''t understand the little girl''s mind.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Feng Ruoruo going to support her grandfather, and the two little girls also went there, supporting her grandfather with Feng Ruoruo, and then walked a few steps back and forth with her grandpa together.


    When the children flocked to her grandpa and walked away a bit, Su Ruoxi smiled and explained to everyone: "Grandpa said to go home, if Ruo is worried about going home, dad thinks that she has not completed the task of taking grandpa to exercise, so she has to accompany grandpa to exercise. Now, go home and talk to Dad."


    Listening to Su Ruoxi''s words, everyone suddenly understood.


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Sure enough, Ruoruo your family is very smart."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "She is a clever, and as long as it is a task assigned by her father, she must complete it well."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said sourly: "This is completely the opposite of our family''s Xixi."


    Li Fei''er looked at her husband, curled her lips and said, "That''s because you don''t have Dad Feng to take care of the children. Look at how well Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei are taken care of by Dad Feng?"


    Yang Zhiyi sighed helplessly: "Well, it looks like I will learn more about cooking from Chef Feng in the future."


    Grandma Xixi suddenly said: "Not only to learn cooking, you also have to learn how Feng Yifan takes care of children. Look at Ruoruo, no matter how busy Feng Yifan is, he will accompany Ruoruo and let Ruoruo be by his side. Speak with Ruoruo and interact with Ruoruo, you look at you."


    Grandpa Xixi took the words: "When I started writing a manuscript, I locked myself in the room and didn''t show up for a few hours."


    Yang Zhiyi was scolded by his parents and his wife, and instantly felt that his family status had once again been reduced.


    Now he even regrets a little bit. He had known that he would not let his parents and his wife reconcile, so that at least there would be no such situation in front of him.


    However, despite being scolded, Yang Zhiyi was actually very happy to see the harmony between his wife and his parents.


    As for being slapped? He is a big man. Has he been educated by his parents since he was a child? Anyway, the face has long been thickened, so I don''t care.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi bowing his head and reluctantly accepting the criticism, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Grandpa Feifei said: "In the future, Dad Xixi will really study hard with the children��s Dad Feng, and strive to become a good father who understands his daughter."


    Grandma Fei Fei also said: "Yes, when Dad Fei Fei comes back, let him go to Dad Feng to learn from him."


    The grown-ups here chatted, and the three little girls walked back and forth in the small park several times around the grandfather.


    Finally, Su Jinrong was a little tired, and said to the children: "Okay, okay, grandpa is tired today, and it''s very late. Let''s go home and continue to exercise tomorrow."


    Hearing that grandpa was going home, Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s go home."


    The three little girls slowly let grandpa sit back into the wheelchair.


    In fact, after so long of exercise, Su Jinrong''s legs are already struggling, so he can go back to the wheelchair and sit without the help of the children.


    After grandfather was seated, Feng Ruoruo said to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, "Let��s go home and see what Dad is doing at home."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Ruoruo, it''s not early, Xixi and I are going home to sleep, otherwise we can''t get up tomorrow morning, so we won''t be able to come to Ruoruo''s house and set up a stall with Father Feng."


    Being reminded by Chen Yaofei, Yang Xiaoxi also slowed down: "Yes, you can''t go to Ruoruo your house. We have to go home to sleep. It''s too late. It will take a long time for my grandparents and parents to go home."


    Feng Ruoruo walked over and hugged two good friends: "Well, you will get up early tomorrow, come to our house for breakfast, and then let''s play together and set up a stall with my father, okay?


    The two little girls naturally nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 487： Boss Xiaofengs review

    After bidding farewell to two good friends at the intersection, Feng Ruoruo ran in the direction of Su Ji.


    Following Su Ruoxi, watching her daughter running, she shouted while pushing her father: "Feng Ruoruo, you run slowly, be careful, and watch the road."


    Seeing this situation, Lu Cuiling said to her daughter-in-law and her father-in-law, "Ruoxi, you push your father a little slower. I followed Ruoruo and watched Ruoruo. The little girl ran so fast. I was really afraid that she would trip and fall. "


    Su Ruoxi nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay mom, you go quickly."


    Lu Cuiling stepped forward and quickly chased the little granddaughter who was running forward.


    Even if Lu Cuiling''s hair is gray, she looks pretty old, but she ran relatively fast, and caught up with the running granddaughter in three steps and two steps.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her grandma catching up, the little girl smiled and said, "Grandma, you come to chase Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling said quickly: "Don''t run, there are no lights on this street at night, what should you do if you run like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo still smiled happily and responded to her grandma: "It''s okay, Ruoruo will definitely look at her feet carefully, grandma, hurry up and follow Ruoruo."


    Speaking of Feng Ruoruo speeding up, he once again left her grandma behind.


    Lu Cuiling smiled bitterly and shook her head when she saw this, she could only continue running behind.


    In this way, the grandparents and grandson ran all the way until they reached the door of Su Ji.


    Seeing her grandpa��s restaurant, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and smiled and shouted at the grandma behind him: "Grandma, you see that you are going to the end. You haven''t caught up with Ruoruo, Ruoruo is going to win."


    While turning back and yelling to grandma, while speeding up the pace and running forward, it was natural that there was no way to see the way under her feet.


    As a result, almost when she was about to reach the door of Su Ji, the little girl''s feet suddenly stirred, and the whole person rushed forward in an instant.


    Faced with this sudden situation, Feng Ruoruo paled with fright, and even forgot to call for help. He watched as he was about to fall to the ground.


    Just when the little girl was about to fall, a big hand suddenly appeared under the girl''s body, and Feng Ruoruo, who was about to fall, was picked up without letting the little girl fall on the stone road in the ancient street.


    Feng Ruoruo was also taken aback, thinking that he had fallen to the ground.


    But when he was about to cry, he suddenly found himself floating on the ground.


    Then the little girl felt that something under her belly was supporting her.


    Feng Ruoruo slowly raised his head and saw that the hand holding him was father''s.


    The eyes were already soaked with tears. Seeing her father hugging herself, the little girl immediately shouted: "Dad."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter in his arms, then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped away tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Next time you can''t run so fast, and you must look at the road when you run. You can''t run fast while turning back to talk like this, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo tightly hugged her father''s neck the next moment: "Dad, Ruoruo knows."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and responded with a smile: "Okay, I have my dad here this time, but if you can''t rely on my dad, you must know how to protect yourself and be careful next time you run."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck, and her little head nodded seriously: "Well, Ruoruo really knows."


    Lu Cuiling also ran over quickly. The little granddaughter had a stir just now, and she almost frightened the old lady when she fell. Although her son appeared in time and hugged her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling''s heart was still beating rapidly, which really scared the old lady.


    Coming over to ease her heartbeat, Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand and gently squeezed the little granddaughter.


    "Oh, you little girl, you really scared grandma just now, but you can''t do this in the future, don''t you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo lifted his head from his father��s arms to look at grandma, then reached out to hug grandma, kissed grandma��s face and said, ��Grandma, if you know it��s wrong, if you know it��s wrong, if you don��t do it again, don��t be afraid, grandma. , If Ruo obedient in the future."


    After being soothed by her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling finally calmed down and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then grandma kissed her little granddaughter: "Well, Ruoruo is good."


    Not long after, Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jinrong back.


    Although she was a little far apart before, because there was no one on the street, Su Ruoxi clearly saw the scene just now, and she was very frightened to see her daughter about to fall.


    Fortunately, her daughter didn''t wrestle in the end. Su Ruoxi pushed her father forward at this time and looked at her daughter sternly and said, "Feng Ruoruo, did you almost fall? Mom told you not to run."


    Su Ruoxi was really angry at this moment. The scene where her daughter almost wrestled just now really scared her.


    Now that her daughter hasn''t wrestled and is lying in her father''s arms, Su Ruoxi still wants to teach her daughter.


    Seeing her mother being angry, Feng Ruoruo quickly apologized to her mother: "I''m sorry, mother, if you dare not next time, mother don''t be angry."


    Su Ruoxi didn��t calm down so quickly, she still sullenly said, ��Is it okay to know that you��re wrong? If your father didn��t show up in time this time, you would have fallen. After you fall, tomorrow your father, mother, grandma and grandpa will all Take care of you, then how can father set up a stall tomorrow?


    So shouldn''t you run like that? Is it safe to walk home slowly? Do you dare to run like this in the future? "


    Feng Ruoruo was really shocked by her mother''s continuous questioning.


    The little girl was in her father''s arms, although she was holding her father''s neck, but seeing her mother angry, she still felt very scared, and then she couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing his wife''s anger, Feng Yifan hurried to persuade him: "Okay, okay, don''t be so angry, Ruoruo already knows it''s wrong."


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her little hand, moved from her father��s arms to her mother��s arms, and put her arms around her mother��s neck. The little girl couldn��t help crying, sobbing in her mother��s ear and saying, ��I��m sorry, if Ruoruo knows it��s wrong, Ruoruo I''ll be obedient and won''t run anymore."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and patted his daughter''s back gently, and said softly: "It''s okay, we can still run in the future, but we must be careful in the future, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi also realized that she seemed to have said too much, her expression quickly became soft, and her tone of voice became gentle.


    "Well, mother is not angry anymore. If you can run in the future, you must slow down when you run, and you must pay attention to the way under your feet. You can''t look around while running."


    The little girl nodded her head in her mother''s arms and responded softly: "Yeah, I know."


    Su Jinrong raised his head and said, "Well, if you know, let''s go home first."


    The mother hugged her daughter, while the father pushed the grandfather in the wheelchair. The grandma followed behind the mother, and the family entered the house together.


    Entering the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo got down from her mother''s arms, then turned and ran to the father who pushed grandpa into the door.


    "Dad, have you and Uncle Xiaolin ready for tomorrow''s stall?"


    Seeing his daughter''s face full of expectation, Feng Yifan naturally understood that the daughter actually wanted to go and take a look when she asked, what exactly did Dad and Uncle Xiaolin prepare?


    He smiled and said to his daughter: "Ready, if you want to go and see with grandpa?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo and grandpa are going to see it together."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said at this time: "Ruoruo, should you change your tune? Your name is Shen Qingluo and Sister Shen, so you can''t be called Uncle Xiaolin."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what grandma said, and looked at her strangely and asked, "Why can''t you be called Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled first, but then suddenly she didn''t know how to explain to her little granddaughter?


    Instead, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, if you want to call it, you can call it whatever you want. The child''s name is arbitrary, and the male is called the uncle and the female is called the elder sister. It should be regarded as the common name now?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed immediately after listening to her husband''s words: "Unexpectedly, you understand it quite well. It is true in China now. Women are called sisters to indicate that women are young, and men are basically called uncles, which can show that they are male. More mature."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "But there are also some men who like to let their children call them brothers.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Those are all pretending to be tender. Men should be mature to be attractive."


    Lu Cuiling immediately joked, "Yes, just like Ruoruo''s father."


    Su Ruoxi blushed after hearing her mother-in-law''s words: "Mom, Ruoruo is still there."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about it. If you hurry in with your father to see what your father has prepared, and then hurry upstairs to take a bath and sleep, otherwise you can''t get up tomorrow morning, so you can''t talk to your father and Xiaolin. Uncle goes to set up a stall."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, tomorrow my father and Uncle Xiaolin will go to set up a stall at noon. Ruoruo won''t have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, so I don''t need to get up early."


    Grandma heard this and said, "Then you can''t sleep too late. If you sleep too late, it won''t grow taller."


    When she heard her grandma said that she is not tall, the little girl said quickly: "Ah, then, father, let''s go and take a look, and if we want to go upstairs to take a bath and sleep.


    Seeing the little girl urging, everyone couldn''t help but become happy.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and led his daughter to the kitchen.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cleaned up the restaurant and locked the restaurant door.


    Following his father into the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo immediately saw the rows of iron shelves in the kitchen, with geese and ducks hanging on the iron shelves, and pots neatly arranged on the cooking table.


    Seeing the hanging geese and ducks, the little girl was surprised: "Daddy, why are you hanging all these here?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Because these need to be placed here to cool down, so that the skin can fully absorb the crispy water, so that when it is baked in the stove tomorrow, the skin will be very crispy."


    Su Jinrong looked at these prepared by his son-in-law in the kitchen, and was a little surprised: "In the past few years, you have learned a lot, roast goose, roast goose, you can do it?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his father-in-law: "In fact, these are not secrets. Nowadays, even some foreign restaurants have these things, but the ingredients used by each restaurant may be different, but in fact they are basically similar. ."


    Feng Ruoruo saw the slick geese and ducks. The little girl looked at the two similar, and asked curiously: "Dad, is this what you gave me and Xixi and Fei Fei to eat at night?"


    Seeing her daughter pointing at a duck, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "This is not. If you eat geese at night, and this is a duck, this one is smaller. Have you seen it? The bigger one is there. It''s a goose, if you eat it at night."


    After hearing his father''s answer, the little girl asked again: "Dad, what we eat at night is not this color. How can this become the same color we eat at night?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to her daughter: "This, put it here to let out the wind, and then put it in the oven to bake it. Once it is baked, it will become the way you eat it at night."


    The little girl exclaimed: "Wow, Dad is so powerful, he can turn this white one into another red one."


    Hearing her daughter��s exclamation, Feng Yifan smiled more happily, and seriously explained to her daughter: ��In fact, it��s the color that should be after a normal roast, but you need to pay attention to the heat when roasting. Don��t roast too hard or too much If it''s ruthless, it will turn black and you can''t eat it anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "So Dad is so good, he won''t be baked black."


    While talking, my mother walked in from the outside and said with a smile: "In your eyes, father is the most powerful, no one is better than your father, right."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s voice, and the little girl turned and rushed towards her mother, and plunged into her arms.


    The little head raised her head and looked at her mother. The little girl smiled and said, "No, mother is better than father."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Why is mom better than dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her mother down and squatted down, lying next to her mother''s ear and whispered: "Because father listens to mother''s words, mother is better than father."


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing, and gently squeezed her daughter''s face.


    "You little thing is getting more and more flattering, and you are about to become a little flatterer."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and said, "No, if you are not a sycophant, you can''t say Ruoruo like this to your mother. If you are a good boy, then be obedient, and mother can''t say Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi was amused by her daughter''s words again, and she hugged her with a smile.


    "Oh, you, this little thing, is really too good at talking. Mom can''t even catch up when you say that. Okay, my mother doesn''t call Ruoruo a sycophant, but Ruoruo''s mother''s good baby."


    After receiving this answer from her mother, the little girl was immediately happy, and then she took her mother to see the materials prepared by her father.


    Feng Ruoruo is still like a small boss, pulling her mother to review his father''s stockings, and at the same time carefully explain to her mother, tell her mother what these things are in the kitchen. I also told my mother that these were not allowed to be eaten now, and that I had to wait until tomorrow when Dad and Uncle Xiaolin made the dishes.


    Su Ruoxi listened to her daughter''s introduction with a smile on her face and looked at each other with her husband. The couple''s hearts were full of happiness.

 Chapter 488： Make supper for my daughter

    After playing with his daughter in the back kitchen for a while, Feng Yifan even made a supper for his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo heard that her father was going to make a supper for herself. The little girl was also very excited, and she was not sleepy at all. She curiously moved to her father''s side and asked while looking around.


    "Dad, what do you want to eat for Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Make a flat bridge tofu. At this noon, my dad made it for Grandma Liu and Sister Shen. Mom originally asked my dad to remember to cook it for Ruoruo at night, but my dad forgot to eat. I��ve given Ruoruo the roast goose, so now I��ll make up for Ruoruo.��


    Su Ruoxi originally opposed her husband''s supper for her daughter, because she felt that it was so late that children shouldn''t eat supper and should sleep well.


    But I heard that it was Pingqiao tofu, and she thought it seemed appropriate to eat it before going to bed.


    Lu Cuiling didn''t enter the kitchen, but after waiting outside for a long time, she didn''t see everyone coming out. She also came to the kitchen curiously.


    "Hey hey hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s already so late, why don''t you go out and get ready for bed?"


    Seeing her grandma coming in, Feng Ruoruo immediately passed her father''s side, bypassed the cooking counter, and ran to her grandma.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, Dad is going to make us supper."


    Lu Cuiling frowned slightly: "Why do you want to have supper again? It is not good for children to eat supper. At this time, the children should be ready to go to bed."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandmother and began to act like a baby in front of her grandmother: "Grandma, we don''t have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. Let''s eat it once. Let Ruoruo eat it."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter begging like a baby, she really couldn''t get up.


    Facing the little granddaughter''s cute and coquettish appearance, it really makes people want to not agree.


    Su Ruoxi also walked to her mother-in-law at this time and said, "Mom, it''s okay. It''s only nine o''clock now. Let''s eat a little bit, take a rest, go upstairs to take a bath and sleep, which is just right."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately followed her mother and said, "Yes, that''s right, it''s just fine."


    In the end, Lu Cuiling could only agree: "Well, our Ruoruo said it was just right, then eat some."


    Seeing that grandma had also agreed, Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered: "It''s great, you can have supper."


    Feng Yifan had already started to prepare at this time. The broth was a must in Su Ji''s back kitchen. Even if Su Ji was closed for two days, he would prepare some.


    Because my family has to eat every day, the three meals in the morning, midnight and evening must also be exquisite.


    Take the stock out of the refrigerator and put it on the stove to heat it up.


    Then put it aside first.


    Next, it is natural to change the side dishes first.


    Because it was a midnight snack, Feng Yifan also reduced the amount.


    After all the ingredients have been changed, and the other auxiliary materials have been prepared, Feng Yifan will start to cut the tofu next.


    Feng Ruoruo watched her father''s actions very seriously. When her father started to cut tofu, the little girl seemed to have seen it before. She hurriedly took her grandma''s hand and said, "Grandma, look at it, father wants to cut tofu. Dad cuts tofu. Grandma, you must pay attention."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Have Ruoruo eat this dish of dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No."


    Lu Cuiling continued to ask, "How do you know that Dad is good at cutting tofu?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "Because Ruoruo has seen my father cut tofu, but he made other dishes."


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Okay, then grandma takes a look."


    Feng Yifan still changed the tofu into diamond-shaped pieces first, and then sliced ??the tofu into thin slices, turning them into bucus willow leaves.


    When he started cutting tofu, Feng Ruoruo almost held his breath and looked at it very seriously.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi in the back kitchen were also surprised to see them.


    It was Su Ruoxi that Rao had seen it once, but when she watched it again, she still felt very magical.


    Perhaps the only calmer is Su Jinrong.


    In Su Jinrong''s view, this skill of cutting tofu is a must for Su Ji''s cook. After all, this dish can be regarded as a famous dish in Huaicheng.


    After all the tofu was cut, Feng Yifan put it in the water to let the tofu loosen gently.


    Then give her a closer look.


    "If Ruo take a look, what do you think this looks like?"


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close to his father, took his father''s hand, and looked at the tofu in the basin very carefully. Then the little girl said, "Dad, this seems to be a flower. You are so amazing, father. Cut the tofu into flowers. , These tofu are petals one by one."


    Lu Cuiling also took two steps forward, leaning closer to take a closer look.


    She also didn''t expect that her son''s knife skill was so superb.


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, grandma also said: "It''s really beautiful, like petals, Ruoruo''s father is really amazing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This is actually the basic skill of Chef Su Ji. In order to practice this knife skill well, my hands were always cut. Back then, one of my hands was really scarred. Swordsman has been trained."


    Lu Cuiling heard her son''s words and immediately said, "You have to thank your father-in-law. If it wasn''t for your father-in-law to take you in, how can you be today?"


    Feng Yifan also looked at his father-in-law and said, "Dad, thank you for your cultivation."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Yes, your efforts."


    Cutting tofu is considered the difficult part of this dish. After cutting the tofu, the next cooking is simpler, and it is still done again according to the noon method.


    Just because it was for his daughter to eat, Feng Yifan did not follow exactly what he did at noon.


    For example, when Feng Yifan made it at night, he didn''t put in a lot of lard, but instead used a method similar to Vance Tofu to thicken.


    And in order to add some nutrition to the daughter, at the same time it is easy for the daughter to digest, without affecting sleep.


    Feng Yifan also avoids the pungency of heavy mouthfuls. There is very little green onion and ginger, and no pepper is added.


    The taste has also been slightly adjusted to taste the salty and sweet taste that my daughter prefers.


    However, it is generally similar to the noon method. You still have to use the back of a spoon to slowly slice the tofu in the pot, as if you are painting.


    Feng Ruoruo was watching, clapping her hands and exclaiming: "Daddy is great, really beautiful."


    In the end, this Pingqiao tofu was made into a tofu soup by Feng Yifan.


    After it was done, Feng Yifan also poured it on the plate, because the daughter did not put coriander in the meal, but finally dropped some sesame oil to promote fragrance.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to see his father doing it well.


    "Daddy, hurry up. If you want to eat, you have to eat."


    With a smile, Feng Yifan took out a small bowl and spoon, and first served a bowl for his father-in-law and mother, then another bowl for his daughter, and finally another bowl for his wife.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait a long time ago, grabbing a small spoon and going to eat.


    Feng Yifan stopped her daughter, picked up the spoon in her daughter''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, this one is very hot. Let my father feed Ruoruo, okay?"


    When my father said it was hot, my daughter nodded, "Okay, I want my father to feed me."


    Originally, grandma and mother were preparing to feed them, but now they see that father is feeding, grandma and mother are also eating their own food.


    Feng Yifan scooped up some with a spoon, blew gently on his mouth, and tried it gently with his lips. He blew patiently. After a few patient attempts, he was sure that it would not be hot, and then slowly sent it to his daughter��s mouth. side.


    When the little girl saw her father feeding herself, she also opened her mouth to let her father feed herself.


    After a bite, the little girl didn''t have time to chew, so she drank it all at once.


    After drinking it, Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised: "Yeah, dad drink it all at once, Ruoruo hasn''t bitten it yet."


    Seeing her daughter''s surprise, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Hehehe, this soup is meant to be drunk like this, if you think it tastes good?"


    The little girl pursed her mouth and said, "Dad, Ruoruo doesn''t even taste it."


    These words made my mother couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, one bite is too little, our Ruoruo didn''t taste the taste, dad hurry up and continue feeding."


    Feng Ruoruo also smiled when she heard her mother''s words: "Yes, dad, hurry up."


    Feng Yifan scooped another spoonful, still seriously blowing cold. This time he scooped more, and after blowing cold, he sent it into his daughter''s mouth.


    The little girl also tasted the taste seriously in her mouth this time.


    After tasting it carefully, a smile appeared on Feng Ruoruo''s face. After swallowing, the little girl said comfortably: "Ah, it''s so delicious."


    Seeing her daughter open her small mouth and say "Ah", everyone suddenly laughed.


    I think the little girl is really cute doing this.


    The father was serious about feeding, and the daughter was happily eating too, and a small bowl was quickly eaten.


    Feng Ruoruo still has a little bit of meaning still unfinished: "Dad, Ruoruo still wants to eat."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "You can''t eat it. This is a midnight snack, so you can''t eat too much. Let''s eat a little bit, and then go upstairs to rest. After washing, we will go to bed."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very well-behaved: "Well, if you want to sleep with mom and dad that night, dad, go upstairs and tell Ruoruo a story."


    Feng Yifan promised his daughter: "Okay, wait until Dad cleans up here, and then go upstairs to tell Ruoruo a story."


    Everyone had finished eating at this time. Lu Cuiling handed the bowl to her son and said, "Well, I like this taste at night, and the one at noon does not taste as good at night."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "If you really are like grandma, she likes a little bit sweeter like grandma."


    The one at noon is completely salty, and the one at night is salty and sweet.


    Lu Cuiling does have a slight preference for sweetness in taste, so she likes the taste of evening more like her little granddaughter.


    When she heard her son''s words, she also smiled and hugged the little granddaughter: "Of course, I am Ruoruo''s grandmother, Ruoruo must be like a grandmother, right."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma and said, "Yes, Ruoruo is like grandma."


    Then Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law out first, and went upstairs with his mother, wife, and daughter on his back.


    After putting the father-in-law on the bed and asking the wife to wash the father-in-law, he went downstairs to clean up the kitchen.


    Those geese and ducks still need to be collected and cannot be hung overnight. After drying the skin water, they need to be laid down so that the juice inside can fully marinate the geese and ducks.


    During this process, Feng Yifan might get up in the middle of the night and have to come down and turn over once to ensure even pickling.


    After tidying up the kitchen, he checked the gas valve, stove, and water valve one last time. After turning off the light, Feng Yifan went upstairs.


    The wife had washed the father-in-law, Feng Yifan went to undress the father-in-law, put on a softer pajamas, and let the father-in-law sleep before he left the father-in-law��s room.


    When he walked outside his room, Feng Yifan went to his mother''s room first when he heard his wife was bathing his daughter inside.


    After Lu Cuiling let her son in and sat down with her son, she said seriously: "Your dad and I will go back after the weekend, but if I leave, you will give me a moth. This is the time to do business. Yes, you mainly need to take good care of your father-in-law and Ruoruo, and Ruoxi, you know?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of the family."


    Lu Cuiling added: "Also, Xiaolin, you have to be patient, don''t always get angry with him, after all, he is still young, you have to be patient and teach a few more times."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom, don''t you know that sometimes a scolding meal is more effective?"


    Lu Cuiling raised her hand and knocked on her son: "What are you talking about? Xiaolin''s parents are gone, and you are left alone to help you. Do you want to scold them?"


    Feng Yifan still smiled and said, "Mom, you made a mistake again. In fact, it was not Ruifeng who stayed to help me, but I stayed to teach him. Otherwise, the old street is closed. I can take Ruoruo, Ruoxi and My father-in-law, go back to the country with you and my dad."


    Before his mother could speak, Feng Yifan went on to say: "Mom, since Ruifeng has worshipped me as a teacher, then I have an obligation to teach him well. I can''t say that we take Ruoruo back to the country and let him leave things unused and let him Then set up a stall, it is also a test for him."


    Lu Cuiling agreed with her son, but she still said: "Don''t test others Xiaolin is a good boy. Since you want to teach others, you should teach them well."


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely teach him well."


    Lu Cuiling also nodded and said: "Yes, teach him well, at least let him have a means of making a living in the future, I think his parents also expect this."


    Feng Yifan laughed and said, "I have different expectations from yours. I still hope that Ruifeng can go further in the future. Although I may not have the opportunity to go to the capital for development, I hope that in the future Ruifeng can go and have the opportunity to board a state banquet. I can go to Master Uncle��s Red Maple Hotel."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised when she heard it, and then she said seriously, "Well, if you can teach such an apprentice, it can be regarded as a grace to Su Ji. Mom supports you."


    I chatted with my mother a few more words, said goodnight to my mother, and then left my mother''s room and returned to my own room.


    As soon as she entered the door, her bathed daughter shouted on the bed: "Daddy, hurry up and take a bath, and then come and tell Ruoruo a story."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, Dad will come right away."

 Chapter 489： Getting up early is indispensable

    After telling a story to her daughter in the evening and putting her daughter to sleep, Feng Yifan chatted with his wife for a while.


    Speaking in detail, the next thing about the refurbishment of the entire Su Ji.


    Su Ruoxi has too many ideas, and wants to redecorate Su Ji into a very simple and elegant restaurant with antique style.


    Feng Yifan naturally supports his wife''s ideas, and he also understands some of his wife''s ideas.


    Su Ruoxi hopes that Su Ji can become more distinctive, with its own characteristics, rather than just being a local specialty restaurant in Huaicheng.


    Because there are actually many restaurants in Huaicheng, or Huaiyang cuisine.


    Like the most famous Fujing Tower in Huaicheng.


    Even if many locals know that Fujinglou has changed hands several times and is no longer the same batch of chefs, they still think that Fujinglou is a representative restaurant of local cuisine.


    So Ruoxi Su didn''t want to go to Fujinglou in Heli to fight for the local representative, but wanted to turn Su Ji into a more distinctive restaurant.


    "Do you remember the recipe that Dad gave you?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Remember, I read it a few times before, but unfortunately many of the cooking methods above have been lost, but there are only the names of the dishes."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Many of the dishes above do not have a detailed menu, but there are some introductions to the utensils and some introductions to the original architecture. In fact, many of the pictures I drew were based on the introductions in the recipes. ."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Oh? Are you planning to decorate Su Ji according to the recipe?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, I drew it all, don''t you see it?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head in embarrassment, "I didn''t pay attention."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "You are so true. Dad gave you the recipe, but you didn''t look good at all. It was really not serious at all. That is the key to your recovery from Su Zaoyan in the future."


    Hearing his wife��s lesson, Feng Yifan quickly said: "I''m sorry, my wife, I will take a closer look when I look back."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Don''t look at it. You think I will extract some introductions from the recipe and go to decorate and decorate Su Ji, okay? Also, I wonder if I can find someone to decorate."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to his wife: "Of course, the taste of the food, not only the color and fragrance of the food itself, but also the utensils and the environment in which they are placed, will affect the mood of the diners. We just want to create That kind of atmosphere is unique to our Su Ji."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan is also thinking of another question raised by his wife. Can you find someone who can decorate it?


    Thinking about it seriously, Feng Yifan thinks that he should be able to find a suitable decoration team.


    "I saw on the Internet before that there are now very professional teams with antique decoration styles in China. Can we contact us at that time, and Fujing Building is an ancient decoration style? You can ask Su Liancheng and them to help contact a good price. Cheap decoration company."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, it''s very important to find a suitable decoration company. When the time comes, we will make a good selection."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then you will have to work hard, my wife."


    Su Ruoxi said with a little pride: "It''s not hard, you set up a good stall, remember to make more money, and give me financial support, so that I won''t have to work hard."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan got up from the bed, went to take out the bag he brought back, and took out a bank card from the bag. I took it back and handed it to my wife and said: "This card is for you. The password is your birthday. You can pay out the money for buying houses and restaurant decorations later."


    Su Ruoxi naturally accepted the bank card, and did not ask her husband how much money was in the card. She put it aside and said, "Well, I know, go to bed early, don''t you have to get up early tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife''s forehead, then got up and said, "I will go downstairs to see the geese and ducks, then turn them over and come up immediately. You sleep first."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "Does it take so hard?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "There is no way, the first day. After adjusting the material preparation time, there is no need to work so hard."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Then you should be gentle and don''t wake Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan agreed, got up and slipped out of the room lightly, and quickly went downstairs to the kitchen, turned over the geese and ducks, and then quickly went upstairs, hugging his wife and daughter to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Feng Yifan still got up early. Although today��s stall started at noon, some preparations were needed in the morning. He also planned to go to the vegetable market in the morning and purchase a batch of ingredients for the next few days. Set up a stall to make full preparations.


    Of course, now that the weather is getting hot day by day, you can''t buy a lot of ingredients. It''s best to buy them every day to ensure that they are fresh enough.


    Feng Yifan opened his eyes, slowly pulled his arm out from under his wife''s head, and stretched slightly.


    As soon as I finished stretching my waist, I felt my body suddenly sink, and I saw my daughter leaping on her with her eyes wide open, staring at her father earnestly.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out her hand and lightly tapped her daughter''s nose.


    "If Ruo wake up so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly climbed onto her father''s body and hugged her father''s neck and said, "Dad, are you going to the vegetable market? You have to take Ruoruo with you."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said softly, "If you want to go together? Then let''s prepare."


    Probably I didn''t expect my father to agree at once. The little girl raised her head and looked at her father in surprise, then smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s get up and go."


    Feng Yifan then made a silent gesture to his daughter: "Be quiet, don''t wake up mother."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly followed his father''s way, and put his fingers in front of his mouth and let out a "hush".


    The father and daughter got up lightly, went into the bathroom to wash, and then the father put on a simpler dress for the daughter, and then went out lightly holding her daughter.


    The daughter''s dress was actually prepared by her mother.


    Su Ruoxi will definitely want to go to the vegetable market with her father in the morning until her daughter is not in kindergarten, so she also prepares dirt-resistant clothes for her daughter.


    The father and daughter went downstairs together, and Feng Yifan hung up the geese and ducks first, and again poured crispy water and put them there to dry.


    Seeing his father smearing water on the geese and ducks, Feng Ruoruo was very curious and asked, "Dad, why do you wipe them with so much water?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to her daughter: "This is called crispy skin water. If you ate roast goose yesterday, did you feel that the skin was particularly crispy? It is because of the water that makes the skin so crispy."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately understood, and then said: "Then dad, you wipe a little more."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "You can''t wipe it too much. Just wipe the surface and let it dry. We can go out and take it to the stall and start roasting when we come back."


    After listening to her father��s introduction, the little girl asked curiously: "Dad, don��t we bake at home?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, these are the places we are going to take to set up the stall. Dad prepared a big stove over there. We bake it in the big stove. We can cook a lot at a time."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled, "Dad, if you want to see the big stove."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, we have to go to the vegetable market first, we have to buy a lot of things, otherwise how do we do business?"


    The little girl nodded: "Okay, let''s go, father."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter out together.


    After leaving the house, Feng Ruoruo looked at the next door and asked, "Dad, should we call Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan touched his daughter''s head: "Of course I want to call it. If it really gets smarter, I know I will call Uncle Xiaolin with it."


    Before the father and daughter could knock on the door, the door next door was opened, and Lin Ruifeng just came out of it.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Uncle Xiaolin, hurry up."


    Lin Ruifeng heard the sound and saw that Master and Master''s daughter were already waiting outside. He ran over and said hello: "Good morning Master, Ruoruo good morning."


    Feng Ruoruo responded happily: "Good morning, Uncle Xiaolin."


    Feng Yifan then pulled up his daughter and said, "Okay, we are all here, let''s set off."


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand, pointed forward and said, "Go ahead."


    With a smile on his face, Lin Ruifeng followed the father and daughter and walked along the alley behind the old street shop all the way to the west.


    Because the ancient street is now closed, it is now impossible to get out from the back alley. It is still necessary to return to the ancient street close to the west side of the street, and still go out through the opening left by the intersection.


    When Feng Yifan walked to the door, he carefully checked the width of the door and repeatedly confirmed whether the cart could go out.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father looking in and out at the door, and the little girl curiously asked, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Lin Ruifeng replied to the little girl: "Master is watching, can the cart we prepared go in and out from here."


    The little girl immediately said: "Yes, if you can come out here, Dad and Uncle Xiaolin can also come out, and grandpa can also come out. Dad��s cart will definitely come out."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and thought for a while and said, "Really, if you remind me, if grandpa can get in and out, then our carts will definitely be able to get in and out. Okay, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward again and took her father''s hand, and crossed the road with her father and Uncle Xiaolin.


    When he came to the parking lot, Feng Yifan held his daughter in the back seat, and let Lin Ruifeng sit in the back to help take care of it, and then drove to the farmers market by himself.


    On the way to the farmer��s market, Feng Ruoruo was not idle, chatting with Uncle Xiaolin next to him.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, did you learn what Dad taught you yesterday?"


    When Lin Ruifeng faced Teacher Xiaofeng''s question, he answered more seriously: "Well, I have probably learned it all."


    Feng Ruoruo is really like a little adult, saying like a little teacher: "You can''t learn it roughly, you have to learn all of them, you have to help dad cook in the future, you have to help dad set up a stall."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly nodded seriously: "Well, I will definitely learn from your father."


    Feng Ruoruo is more satisfied: "Uncle Xiaolin is right. A good student is to study hard. You have to learn those dishes from Dad, and you can cook it yourself in the future."


    Then Feng Ruoruo went on nagging and nagging: "Uncle Xiaolin, do you know that, those geese and ducks, my father will take them off the shelf at night, and put them all flat."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Well, I know, your father said yesterday."


    "Uncle Xiaolin, do you know what dad put in the goose belly yesterday?"


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo took the test of herself, Lin Ruifeng also earnestly recounted all the materials that she wrote down yesterday.


    Feng Ruoruo added to Lin Ruifeng after hearing this: "There are also green onions and ginger, you must not forget Uncle Xiaolin, and there are some to be wiped in the belly of the goose."


    Lin Ruifeng said humbly: "Okay, Uncle Xiaolin remembered."


    Feng Yifan was driving while listening to the conversation between his daughter in the back row and Lin Ruifeng, which also made him a little bit dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect his daughter to remember the pickling ingredients and correct Lin Ruifeng, so it was really interesting to listen to the conversation between his daughter and Xiao Lin.


    The car rushed to the farmer��s market. Lin Ruifeng really listened to Teacher Xiaofeng��s talk along the way.


    Even so, Teacher Xiao Feng was still not satisfied. He felt that Uncle Xiao Lin didn''t interact with him. Uncle Xiao Lin couldn''t answer many words, which made Teacher Xiao Feng dissatisfied.


    "Dad, Uncle Xiaolin doesn''t answer a lot of words. That''s not good."


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter��s complaint and couldn��t help laughing: ��Hahaha, well, after that, my father told Uncle Xiaolin that he should remember to interact with our teacher Xiaofeng. You can��t just let Teacher Xiaofeng say this alone. Right?"


    Feng Ruoruo, who was sitting on his father''s shoulder, was satisfied with his father''s answer.


    When you enter the farmers'' market, you still go directly to the old Zhangjia vegetable stall.


    When Lao Zhang saw Feng Yifan bringing his daughter and apprentices, he smiled and said hello: "Xiao Feng, are you starting to set up a stall today? What are you going to sell?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly, but he hadn''t spoken yet, and the daughter on his shoulder had already spoken first.


    "Grandpa, my dad wants to sell fried rice, noodles, roasted goose, duck, so many delicious things, grandpa, you can also eat it."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s answer, Lao Zhang suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, boss Xiao Feng is still so good at soliciting guests, but it''s a pity that grandpa can''t go away, otherwise grandpa will definitely join in."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Grandpa, you can go to eat, and come back after eating."


    Being persuaded by the little girl really made Lao Zhang a little moved.


    "Grandpa can''t guarantee that he will go there, but if grandpa receives early at noon and is not too busy, let your Uncle Zhang drive and take grandpa over to eat, okay?"


    Such an answer made Feng Ruoruo nod with satisfaction: "Okay, Grandpa must go."


    Then Feng Yifan handed the list to Lao Zhang, and led his apprentice to the fresh food area to purchase some fresh ingredients. He also went to the aquatic area to buy a batch of fresh water. Of course, the fresh water was mainly eel.


    When selling snacks in Huaicheng, eel noodles are still the main item, and many people in Huaicheng will like this.


    Feng Yifan also pursues fresh eel and needs sufficient stocks.


    After shopping around for a while, Feng Yifan and other goods were all installed in the car, and he took his daughter and apprentice home.


    The next time is the beginning of today''s busy schedule.

 Chapter 490： Busy morning

    Feng Yifan returned to the restaurant with his daughter and apprentice, and asked the apprentice to prepare all kinds of ingredients and put them on the carts to be pushed out. On the other side, he started to make breakfast.


    Feng Ruoruo followed her father, like a little supervisor, watching her father and Uncle Xiaolin busy.


    The little girl will obediently let the way out, trying not to affect her father and Uncle Xiaolin.


    Feng Yifan instructed the apprentice to move the goods, and told the apprentice how to put everything in order to make full use of the space from the trolley.


    "Be careful, these vegetables can actually be placed on top. Just pay attention when pushing. Then these heavier goose, duck, marinated pork belly, as well as the eel, meat vegetables, and oil we prepared can be placed on it. Below here, this can make full use of the space."


    After seeing Master''s demonstration, Lin Ruifeng suddenly discovered that Master really used space very well.


    It seems that the trolley doesn''t have much space, but after Feng Yifan''s placement, it can put a lot of things.


    Finally, even Feng Yifan also found a place to fill the stove, gas tank, and wood for roasting goose, duck, and pork belly.


    Feng Ruoruo was surprised to see him next to him: "Ah, Dad, this little car is so powerful, it can hold so many things."


    While speaking, Feng Ruoruo opened his arms wide, making a lot of appearances.


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter''s appearance and smiled and touched her daughter''s head: "This is called using space. Although our car is not big, as long as we use the space reasonably, we can hold a lot of things."


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand, but the little girl still thought that Dad was great: "Dad is so great."


    Next, some things were handed over to the apprentice to move, and Feng Yifan started to prepare breakfast.


    "What do you want to eat this morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo tilted his head and thought for a moment: "Well, if you want to eat steamed buns today, you have to eat siu mai, you have to eat wontons, you have to eat pot stickers, you have to eat porridge, you have to eat..."


    Listening to her daughter like Jiazhen, she said so much earlier, Feng Yifan could not laugh or cry.


    And just when the daughter was almost finished speaking, a voice came from behind.


    "You little thing, asking for so many things from Dad, can you eat it in the morning? Are you afraid of breaking your belly?"


    Upon hearing the sound, the little girl turned her head and saw her mother appear behind her.


    Su Ruoxi actually woke up when the father and daughter went out. Thinking that today is the first day that her husband went to set up a stall, she quickly got up.


    Hearing the movement downstairs, she also came downstairs.


    Then, as soon as I entered the kitchen, I heard my daughter "reporting the name of the dish" with her father.


    Seeing her mother, Feng Ruoruo smiled and rushed to her mother''s arms, raised her little head and asked: "Mom, why are you up so early today?"


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter''s face: "What''s the matter? Does mother usually get up late?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Yes, mom always waits for Dad to make breakfast, and then Ruoruo goes upstairs to wake you up."


    When her daughter said this, Su Ruoxi thought about it carefully. It seems that since her husband came back, she has been like this every day.


    Now that it was broken by her daughter, Su Ruoxi was really embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan came over and smiled and said, "Well, my mother works very hard every day, so it''s normal to sleep more in the morning. If you should understand your mother."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his father, then turned around and said, "Mom has worked hard."


    Su Ruoxi was also very pleased to be said by her daughter. She squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    Then Feng Yifan said, "Well, if we want to eat too much, but we have limited time in the morning and it is impossible to do so much, then let my mother decide what to eat this morning, okay?"


    The little girl agreed with her father and immediately raised her head and asked: "Mom, what do we eat in the morning?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it seriously and said, "Then, let''s let my dad make a bun in the morning, and make a three-dimensional bun for us to eat, and then add the small shrimp ravioli that Ruoro likes."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed with her mother''s opinion: "Okay, my mother has chosen a good one."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll listen to my mother. In the morning, make a three-dice bun and add shrimp wontons.


    Then Feng Yifan began to prepare. While preparing the buns and small wontons, he also prepared the broth needed for the stall.


    When making the soup, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: ��You can do it yourself in the future. If you don��t have enough staff, you can make it separately. The soup can be put in the back. Remember that the broth is essential, otherwise the taste of noodles will definitely be halved. And if you are too busy to work alone, reduce the variety of toppings."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, will the diners be dissatisfied with reducing the variety of toppings?"


    Feng Yifan has already started to fry the Sanding. Hearing what his apprentice said, he couldn''t help but smile and ask, "If you don''t reduce it, do you think you can handle so many toppings alone?"


    Lin Ruifeng asked this sentence, he wanted to say yes, but in fact he knew that he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that Uncle Xiaolin didn''t answer for a long time, Feng Ruoruo cheered on Uncle Xiaolin.


    "Come on, Uncle Xiaolin, if you believe you can."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Feng Ruoruo and nodded and said, "Thank Ruoruo for your encouragement, but Uncle Xiaolin can''t do it. Uncle Xiaolin is not as good as your father."


    Feng Ruoruo said proudly when he heard this, "Of course, Ruoruo''s father is the best."


    These words once again made Lin Ruifeng speechless.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smiled and pulled her daughter over: "Okay, don''t delay Dad and Uncle Xiaolin here, let''s go upstairs first to see grandpa and grandma, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally didn''t want to leave: "Mom, I want to watch Dad make breakfast."


    Su Ruoxi laughed again: "Hahaha, you little thing, you said as if you were not here, father would not be able to cook."


    Seeing her mother laughing, the little girl stepped forward and hugged her mother and acted like a baby: "Mom, Dad is so lonely in the kitchen cooking alone, let''s stay with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband when she was so coquettish by her daughter.


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed with her daughter: "Yes, it''s so lonely to cook alone, so your mother and daughter will accompany me together, otherwise it will be so empty, lonely and cold."


    While speaking, Feng Yifan also made a shivering movement.


    Su Ruoxi was completely amused by the father and daughter, so she could only laugh and say, "Well, well, let''s stay and cook with Dad."


    Lin Ruifeng also asked at this moment: "Master, if I reduce the toppings, what toppings should I keep?"


    Feng Yifan said directly: "The most important thing to keep is the classic eel toppings. The eel noodles are the favorite of many local people. Naturally, you have to keep them. And you are already very skilled in the eel noodles. You can also keep the dumpling noodles, which is easier."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice again: "During this period of time, the key is to master the use of the hanging furnace. After you master it, you can add roast meat to enrich the variety."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Good master, I must study hard."


    Feng Ruoruo took the opportunity to speak again: "Uncle Xiaolin, come on."


    Lin Ruifeng turned his head and smiled in response: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked: "Why don''t you let Xiaolin continue to make pot stickers and make some of our local specialties?"


    Feng Yifan responded earnestly: "Because of the local characteristics, several shops in the old street are doing it, and we can''t grab other people''s business, and we can''t cook very delicate dishes when we set up a stall, so we teach Kobayashi Lac, and to keep our special eel noodles, it��s enough."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan finally said: "This is our distinctive feature."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips when she saw her husband''s stinky fart: "You are obviously just being lazy to save trouble."


    Feng Yifan coughed embarrassingly: "Cough, cough, cough, don''t be so blunt, isn''t there enough time for this? Xiaolin has too little time to learn cooking, and he still needs to temper a lot of things."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Then you taught Xiaolin so many miscellaneous things, why?"


    Feng Yifan replied very seriously: "In order for Xiaolin to make money, he must be able to support the stall alone and make money to support himself. Otherwise, Uncle Lin and aunt are gone, and we are also gone. Do you still want to let Xiaolin go rich? Does Jinglou work?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan woke up suddenly, looked at his apprentice and asked, "Yes, Ruifeng, are you going to Fujing Tower?"


    Lin Ruifeng refused very decisively: "No, Master, I want to experience myself."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction when he heard the apprentice say this: "Okay, Master believes you can do it."


    While chatting, Feng Yifan''s movements did not stop.


    The three diced buns have been fried, and the dough needs to be mixed, so Feng Yifan first wraps out the small wontons his daughter likes.


    In order to meet the requirements of the wife and daughter to have shrimps.


    Feng Yifan put the prawns aside separately, after preparing the meat filling, when wrapping, put two prawns in each small wonton, so that his daughter can eat the prawns.


    When the wontons were wrapped and the dough was almost ready, Feng Yifan took out the dough and knead it.


    Knead the dough into long strips, and then pull them into pieces.


    Roll into a circle with your hands, press and roll out into a skin, and then start to pack the fried three dices.


    A large group of three diced dumplings are placed in the dough, and Feng Yifan can easily squeeze them into buns. A bun has eighteen pleats, and finally the carp mouth is taken out. Each bun is a beautiful "water chestnut drum, pleated skirt, and carp mouth." ", a very sign, just looking at it is very pleasing to the eye.


    Not only Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo��s mother and daughter like to watch Feng Yifan Baozi.


    Even Lin Ruifeng likes to watch it.


    After reading it, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help saying, "I feel that even if Master sells buns every day, the business will be very hot. Master''s buns are really beautiful."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��I��m actually nothing. You have to know that our master Bai An with eight classics in Huaiyang is really good at that. If you have the opportunity, I will take you to see and see and see what other people are. How do you make these dim sum buns, siu mai and other dim sums?"


    Lin Ruifeng is naturally looking forward to: "Good Master."


    Feng Ruoruo wanted to join in the fun after hearing this: "Dad, Ruoruo also wants to go together."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Where is you missing?"


    Feng Yifan promised: "Go, go all, then take Ruoruo with you, and mother will go with you."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "What about grandpa? And grandparents?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "You really can''t have one less? Why does my dad take so many people there? Besides, grandpa and grandma are so busy, grandpa also needs a good rest."


    After hearing what her mother said, the little girl thought about it and said, "Well, then, all right, it''s okay for Mom and Dad to take Ruoruo."


    After the buns are wrapped, Feng Yifan puts the buns in a basket and steams them.


    At the same time, I took a look at the soup. At this moment, the soup has not been boiled completely. It has only been boiled for a while, and then it needs to be boiled almost all morning.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the lid of the pot and said to his apprentice earnestly: "You have to remember that when boiling the soup, you must add enough water at one time. You can''t add water to it afterwards. You must boil it in one pot. After you finish sweeping the soup, add water to it when you use it."


    Lin Ruifeng asked: "Master, why do I need to mix water when I use the soup?"


    Feng Yifan explained: ��Because the boiled soup is too thick and can��t be used directly to make noodle soup, it must be mixed with water, and three times the amount of water must be added. The noodle soup is good, without losing the umami taste of the broth, and without taking away the taste of toppings."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded clearly, and took a note of it in his heart.


    When steaming the buns, Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to help him watch, and went upstairs to wait for his father-in-law to wash and get up.


    After Feng Yifan carried his father-in-law downstairs, and then returned to the kitchen to cook the small wontons, he would do just that for breakfast.


    Lin Ruifeng originally planned to continue packing things, but Feng Yifan asked him to have breakfast together.


    "Eat first, and work slowly when you are full."


    When called by the master, Lin Ruifeng was naturally not hypocritical, and came out of the back kitchen with the master carrying breakfast. The tables and chairs in the restaurant were already arranged.


    Feng Ruoruo stood in front of her grandma and asked her to tie her hair, and when she saw her father and Uncle Xiaolin come out, she cheered, "Ah, you can eat."


    Lu Cuiling held her granddaughter and said, "Don''t moveTie your hair and eat."


    Feng Ruoruo stopped moving, but urged: "Grandma, hurry up."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "You can''t promote grandma like this. If you do, you won''t let grandma braid you in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo stopped talking decisively and honestly, waiting quietly for grandma to tie her braids.


    Lu Cuiling braided her little granddaughter and said with a smile: "Okay, you can eat. Grandma will braid Ruoruo for the last two days. Grandma will go back with grandpa after the weekend."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was already preparing to eat, heard this and immediately turned around and hugged her grandma: "Grandma don''t go, if you don''t want grandma to go."


    The little granddaughter��s reaction made Lu Cuiling a little surprised: "Ruoruo, we said yes, grandma and grandpa go back to clean up the house first, and then wait for Ruoruo and mom and dad to take grandpa to live in?"


    The little girl ignored those and hugged her grandma and shouted: "No, if you don''t want grandma to go."

 Chapter 491： The first stall

    Just as Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma and yelled not to leave her, the front door of the Su Ji restaurant was knocked from outside.


    Feng Yifan could only abandon the persuasion of his daughter first, got up and walked over to open the door of the restaurant.


    Open the door, standing outside the door is his father Feng Jiandong, who rushed over early in the morning, and some vegetables that he had pulled over with a cart.


    Seeing his son opening the door, Feng Jiandong immediately smiled and stepped into the door and said: "I heard it outside, our little baby Ruoruo seems to be making people."


    The grandmother hugged the little granddaughter and said, "Ruoruo quickly see who is here."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and saw her grandpa coming in. The little girl was taken aback for a while and suddenly said with a mournful face: "I don''t want grandpa to come, I don''t want grandpa to come."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and immediately said with a straight face: "Ruo Ruo, you can''t say that. Hurry up and apologize to grandpa."


    The little girl shrank aggrievedly in her grandmother''s arms, burying her little head in her grandmother''s arms and couldn''t come out.


    Su Ruoxi''s expression became worse when she saw this situation.


    "Feng Ruoruo, are you getting more and more disobedient? Is it because my father came back for a while, and my grandma was at home every day, and no one cares about you, you start to become lawless? Do you know if talking to grandpa just now was wrong? Hurry up and apologize to Grandpa."


    Hearing her mother''s angry words, the little girl poked her head out of her grandmother''s arms.


    The little girl looked at grandpa first, and said with tears: "Grandpa I''m sorry."


    After the apology, the little girl continued: "Grandpa, can you not take your grandma away? If you don''t want your grandma to go, if you want your grandma to accompany Ruoruo."


    After hearing the little granddaughter''s words, Lu Cuiling calmed down softly: "Well, grandma knows that if it is not intentional, if grandpa is not allowed to come, she is afraid that grandpa will take grandma away, right?"


    The little girl nodded in her grandma''s arms, then looked at her with tears and said, "Grandma, you have to go, Ruoruo will sleep with you every night from now on."


    After listening to the little granddaughter''s words, Lu Cuiling was also very excited.


    At this time, the grandfather asked a little strangely: "What''s the matter? Why is grandma leaving? Grandpa is not here to take grandma away, grandpa is here to visit Ruoruo."


    Hearing what grandpa said, Feng Ruoruo immediately raised her head and looked at grandpa with surprise on her small face.


    "Really? Grandpa, didn''t you come to take grandma away?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Of course not. Grandpa came to see Ruoruo. Then Ruoruo''s father is going to set up a stall? Grandpa sent very fresh vegetables."


    With that, Grandpa turned to point to the father who pulled the carts full of goods into them.


    Feng Ruoruo took a look and immediately became happy: "There are so many dishes. Grandpa is so amazing. I brought so many dishes to my father alone."


    After complimenting her grandfather, the little girl looked at her grandma again: "Grandpa didn''t come to pick up grandma. Grandma, don''t leave."


    Lu Cuiling was also a little helpless. She really loved her little granddaughter and wanted to stay and take care of her little granddaughter.


    However, Lu Cuiling couldn''t just stay with the things that had been said.


    Moreover, if she does not go back to clean up, when the time comes, her son and daughter-in-law will return with their granddaughter and in-laws, and there will be no suitable place to live.


    Lu Cuiling leaned in her granddaughter��s ear and whispered, ��Ruoruo, grandma is going back to clean up the house for Ruoruo, mom, dad, and grandfather. Otherwise, when Ruoruo has a holiday, you will have no place to live when you go back. Sleeping in a very dirty room without even a quilt."


    The grandmother said so, and the child Feng Ruoruo fell into thinking for a while.


    Su Ruoxi next to her also said to her daughter: "Grandma goes home with grandpa first, and then we wait for Ruoruo to have a holiday, and let my dad take us back. Then we can live in grandparents'' house, so grandma needs to go back and clean up the house for us. ,right?"


    With the words of grandma and mother, Feng Ruoruo gradually understood.


    After thinking for a while, the little girl said: "Grandma, then you clean up the house and come back to stay with Ruoruo."


    After hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "Grandma won''t come back, because if you have a holiday, you will go to your grandparents'' house with your parents and grandpa, so grandma is waiting at home for Ruoruo to go."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "But, Dad is going to take Uncle Xiaolin to set up a stall."


    Su Ruoxi said next to him: "My father taught Uncle Xiaolin to set up a stall. After teaching Uncle Xiaolin, we can go and let Uncle Xiaolin do business by himself."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a while, and finally nodded his head: "Okay, then."


    After agreeing, the little girl looked at her father and said, "Then father, you have to teach Uncle Xiaolin quickly, and then we can go to grandparents'' house quickly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "Then you want Uncle Xiaolin to learn as soon as possible."


    Lin Ruifeng heard Master��s words and quickly said: "I must work hard."


    Su Jinrong said, "Don''t, be anxious, study hard."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded to Su Jinrong: "I know, I will definitely follow the Master and study hard. I won''t be impatient."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted his apprentice and said, ��It��s okay. The things I taught you are not difficult. With more than two months of foundation from you, I believe I can master it quickly. It''s much simpler."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t urge Uncle Xiaolin anymore, but hugged her grandma''s neck and said, "Grandma, then you and grandpa are going back. Think about Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and hugged the little granddaughter, and kissed the little granddaughter and said: "Okay, grandma must be thinking about Ruoruo every day."


    Feng Jiandong said cheerfully: "Don''t worry, you can''t let grandma call Ruoruo every night to greet her."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the grandfather say this, the little girl thought about it and said: "No, it''s expensive to make calls. Grandma thinks Ruoruo is fine. You can call once a week."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and touched her granddaughter''s forehead lightly with her forehead: "This little money fan just can''t bear to spend money."


    Feng Ruoruo felt very funny when her grandmother held her head up, and she also pressed her grandma twice, and the little girl''s silver bell-like laughter echoed in the restaurant.


    Then the family continued to eat breakfast, and Feng Jiandong also sat down and had a bite together.


    After breakfast, Feng Yifan pulled the fresh vegetables that his father had brought into the water room at the back of the kitchen. After some cleaning, he also chose a batch of them to put on the cart.


    After Feng Yifan and his apprentice almost sorted out the carts and packed up the breakfast dishes, Zhao Daxia also rushed.


    Seeing that the manpower was ready, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go and set up a stall."


    But at this time Feng Ruoruo held her father: "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Xixi and Feifei haven''t come yet, dad, we have to wait for them to go together."


    Su Ruoxi pulled her daughter over and said, "Well, let''s let Dad, Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao go first. We will wait at home for Xixi and Feifei to come, and then go to find Dad, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and asked, "Why can''t we go together?"


    Su Ruoxi patiently explained to her daughter: "Because Dad and they are going to build the stove, there are so many preparations for work, so Dad must go first and prepare everything. If those things are not prepared, Dad��s business will be affected at noon. of."


    After listening to her mother''s words, the little girl finally nodded: "Well then, Dad will go first."


    Feng Yifan waved with her daughter, then pushed onto the cart from the back alley, and led the apprentice and Zhao Daxia to the small market.


    Although the trolley is relatively large, the van can be driven in in the alley behind the restaurant, so the trolley is naturally unimpeded. Of course, the premise of smooth traffic is that no other cars will appear in the alley.


    It��s more troublesome to walk all the way from the back alley to the place near the junction, turning into the ancient street.


    Because the cart is a little longer, it is a bit hard to turn around in the alley.


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan also sighed helplessly: "Really, if the intersection of the alley can be left out, it will be much easier for us to get in and out."


    Zhao Daxia helped to slowly adjust the direction of the cart while saying, "You can talk to the reconstruction department."


    Feng Yifan felt that this was indeed a way: "Well, let''s talk to the reconstruction department later."


    After completing the turn, the cart turned into the old street, and met many shop owners on the old street who were going to set up stalls.


    Seeing Feng Yifan pushing a large cart appearing, the bosses were all surprised.


    "Yifan, are you Su Ji going to set up a stall today?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Yes, I went to set up a stall today."


    A boss looked at the cart carefully and said: "Boss Feng, this cart is good, it can hold a lot of things, and it seems quite comfortable to push it to set up a stall like this."


    Some other bosses also praised Feng Yifan��s great cart.


    The boss also asked: "Chef Feng, what are you going to sell at the stall? Do you want to set up a stall over there to cook?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and replied: "No, cooking at the stall is definitely not good. We used to sell noodles and fried rice, and by the way, we sold some southern roast meat, mainly for easy-to-eat things."


    Several bosses in the snack business on the old street were a little worried. They worried that Su Ji was also making snacks, which would cause their business to fail.


    However, from Feng Yifan''s car and what Feng Yifan said, it doesn''t seem to conflict with everyone.


    Everyone sells different things, and what customers want to eat when they come is a matter of personal preference.


    Seeing that some snack owners looked bad, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I only have so many things at noon and night. I will close the stalls when they are sold out. I have to take care of the children, and my father-in-law is not in good health. It��s too late, and it can be regarded as a boost for everyone to stimulate business."


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said, the owners of several snack shops were relieved.


    Thinking that if Su Ji closes the stall early, they can still enjoy the bonus that Su Ji attracts customers.


    Pushing the car out of the old street, I happened to run into Yang Xiaoxi who was coming with his grandparents.


    The little girl stepped forward and greeted her affectionately: "Hello, Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan heard the voice and looked at the little girl to greet: "Xixi is good, why are grandparents coming with Xixi today? Xixi''s father didn''t come?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Daddy Feng, my father is going to write a book, so I can''t come here so early."


    Feng Yifan suddenly understood that Yang Zhiyi should be at home to catch up on manuscripts again.


    However, it seems that the presence of grandparents Yang Xiaoxi makes Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier a lot easier. At least Yang Zhiyi can write at home alone in the morning.


    Feng Yifan said hello to Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents, and then said to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, you and your grandparents will visit first. Ruoruo is waiting for you and Feifei at home."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Then let''s go to the restaurant, where are you going, Father Feng?"


    Without waiting for Feng''s father to reply, his grandfather said to help: "Feng''s father must go to set up the stall first. Let''s go to the restaurant first. After meeting Ruoruo and Feifei, we will go to Feng''s father together."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, you go to meet up first, and Father Feng will go to the booth to prepare. When you are all there, you can go to see Father Feng and you can do business directly."


    Yang Xiaoxi obediently nodded and agreed: "Well, Feng Dad, you must be careful when crossing the road."


    Feng Yifan responded to the little girl with a smile: "Okay, thank you Xixi."


    They passed by with Yang Xiaoxi. When they crossed with Yang Xiaoxi, when she saw her raising her little hand, Feng Yifan gave the little girl a high-five.


    After the high-five, Yang Xiaoxi was also very happy, smiling and pulling his grandparents into the ancient street.


    Feng Yifan led his apprentice and Zhao Daxia across the road with the bosses who came out of the ancient street, and the group came to the small market with a stall opposite the kindergarten.


    After making a circle, from behind the small market, I pushed the cart directly to the hanging stove yesterday.


    The hanging furnace is naturally impossible to be stolen. Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia to move the carts down, and he went to open the hanging furnace to take a closer look.


    After confirming that there was no damage inside and outside the hanging furnace, Feng Yifan took out the small furnace in the hanging furnace first.


    Then he started to light a small stove next to him, lit the prepared fruit trees, and soon a scent of fragrance wafted out.


    When the fire was strong enough, Feng Yifan hoisted the small furnace into the hoisting furnace.


    Put on the lid of the hanging furnace, call the apprentice over, and give the apprentice a serious explanation.


    "Ruifeng, you are optimistic. There is a thermometer here. You can see the internal temperature of the furnace. Usually the baking temperature should be above 200 degrees. You can control the temperature by opening the window on the furnace to cool down the inside of the furnace. The small wood-burning stove is brought up first to cool down."


    Explain carefully to the little apprentice, and teach him how to use the hanging furnace.


    After almost removing all kinds of goods from the cart Feng Yifan pushed the cart to the front of the booth, opened the two doors under the cart, and formed a circle around the booth. Become a culinary circle.


    Feng Yifan watched when things were ready, stood in the circle and smiled happily and said, "Well, that''s good. From now on, this will be the place for us to fight."


    At this time, the temperature of the hanging furnace over there has risen rapidly, almost reaching 200 degrees.


    Feng Yifan took out the pork belly prepared at home, hung it on an iron hook and put it in the hoisting furnace for roasting.


    "Let��s first come to the char siu, because the char siu only needs 200 degrees to cook. Remember to put a piece of soaked paper on it to prevent the head from being burnt."


    After putting it in the hoisting furnace, Feng Yifan opened the lower furnace port to prevent the internal temperature from rising further: "200 degrees, bake for 30 minutes."


    Lin Ruifeng also took notes seriously on the side.


    Some other stall owners came over and saw that the master and apprentice of Su Ji started to get busy after they arrived. They couldn''t help but look forward to it. What exactly will Su Ji do?

 Chapter 492： More delicious little secret recipe

    Accompanied by the barbecue, Feng Yifan instructed the apprentice and Zhao Daxia to take all the things off the cart and put them in a more suitable place.


    For example, where are all kinds of side dishes, where are all kinds of condiments, and where are all kinds of main ingredients.


    Everything was arranged by Feng Yifan and placed in a very suitable position.


    Following Feng Yifan''s command and dispatch, Zhao Daxia and Lin Ruifeng placed all kinds of things together. After that, she stood aside and looked at it carefully, and found that after it was set up, the small stall seemed to have the feeling of Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    I found that Zhao Daxia had looked inside and out several times in earnest.


    Feng Yifan asked a little strangely: "Sister Zhao, what are you looking at?"


    Zhao Daxia stood outside the trolley, standing in front of the window where the trolley was specially set aside for diners to take meals and said: "Boss, your arrangement looks like a back kitchen in a restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan smiled when he heard the words, but Lin Ruifeng immediately became a little curious.


    Then Lin Ruifeng also carefully examined it, and finally discovered this.


    "Master, it really looks like a back kitchen."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and asked, "Boss, do you have a little obsessive-compulsive disorder?"


    Feng Yifan kept smiling and nodded: "Forget it, I really like to put these things in an orderly way, so that they can be kept clean and tidy. I don''t like the messy look."


    Zhao Daxia sighed: "Sure enough, boss, you really have obsessive-compulsive disorder."


    But then she said: "But boss, your obsessive-compulsive disorder is not a bad thing. After you put it like this, it looks very neat and organized, and it is also very hygienic and clean. I believe that the boss will become this small market. The most popular one."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m actually an occupational disease. It''s a professional habit. I like to keep everything organized and organized."


    chatted for a while, the pork belly in the oven was ready.


    Feng Yifan took out the pork belly, put it in a baking tray and let it cool, and at the same time used scissors to clean the black area on it.


    "These burnt parts are actually delicious, but they don��t look good, so you must remember to clean them up when you sell them later."


    Lin Ruifeng watched Master clean up beside him, nodded earnestly and wrote it down.


    And Zhao Daxia smelled the smell, and ran into the makeshift kitchen enclosed by the cart from the outside.


    Sniffing the strong smell of barbecue, she couldn��t help but sigh: ��It��s so fragrant. It feels like I can hold a whole piece and eat it. It should be very enjoyable.��


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "This can''t be eaten like that, this one must be eaten with it."


    After cleaning up the charred part, Feng Yifan put honey on the roasted meat again? Put it aside and wait for the honey to hang up. Then hang the char siu.


    At this time, the temperature of the oven has risen to 250 degrees? Feng Yifan put the prepared geese and ducks in it.


    When putting it in? Feng Yifan told his apprentice: "You must pay attention when putting it in later, not too tight? Keep a certain gap, and you must pay attention to these geese and ducks during the roasting process? The first is 250 degrees. Bake for 40 minutes? After that, reduce the temperature to 200 degrees, and braise for another 30 minutes."


    After closing the lid of the oven, the next time is to wait, and at the same time Feng Yifan begins to prepare other things.


    The inner part of the cart is for three areas? On the far left is the stove for the soup pot? It is used to add the soup, and next to it is the stove for the bottom bar.


    The middle part of ���� is an iron plate, specially used for making iron plate fried rice.


    The rightmost part of ���� is where the cutting board is placed, and is used for cutting and chopping.


    Feng Yifan put the soup pot on the stove first? But he didn''t open the fire directly.


    "Remember, you have to estimate the approximate opening time? Don''t cook the soup in advance, which will consume the soup? It will also consume the qi you bring, so you have to reheat it when you start to cook it.


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, first turn on the stove under the middle iron plate? Heat the iron plate.


    After preheating? Feng Yifan first pours a lot of oil on it? Then put some fat meat on it to refine the oil.


    "This is similar to the process of buying a new iron pot to raise a pot in your house. After you come every morning, remember to do this step and let the iron plate be fed with oil first."


    Fatty pork on the iron plate made a sound of "sizzling", accompanied by the rich smell of meat, which instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding stall owners.


    "Well, it smells good, Chef Feng made it so early?"


    "Wow, I really smell it, I really want to eat Chef Feng''s meal now."


    "Gosh, I''m really hungry. Chef Feng, your house has opened so early? Can you give me a bowl of fried rice first? I''m hungry."


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    "That''s right, Chef Feng, let''s all open your house."


    ����


    Hearing a group of stall owners yelling that they wanted to open a show for Feng Yifan today, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but stealthily.


    "What help you open, it''s just greedy yourself."


    Feng Yifan heard the old neighbors on the ancient street and smiled and said: "Wait a minute, it''s less than ten o''clock, you haven''t digested your breakfast yet? Or wait until noon is near to eat."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little bit disappointed, and at the same time they were looking forward to lunch.


    While Feng Yifan kept frying fat, let alone the bosses around him, even Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zhao Daxia finally couldn''t stand it, and said loudly: "No, I''m going out and around, and I will come back later, this is too fragrant, I really can''t stand it."


    Seeing Zhao Daxia leave with a look of indignation, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, Feng Yifan is still very stable. Every step is carried out in an orderly manner. After the fat refining is completed, the oil is also cleaned up and placed in a small bowl.


    "Remember the secret I told you?"


    Some distracted Lin Ruifeng was awakened by Master''s words. He was taken aback for a moment. He glanced at the oil that Master had poured out with a spatula, and immediately understood what Master meant.


    "Well, remember, the best fried rice is dihe oil."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this is the key to the fragrant flavor of fried rice. Our sizzling fried rice is similar to normal fried rice, but it tastes a little bit heavier, but we also want to make everyone satisfied. It should not be too greasy. You know that What to do?"


    Master asked questions one after another, and it can be said that he has been testing Lin Ruifeng all the time.


    This time Lin Ruifeng thought about it seriously and wanted to answer: "Master, you can add some sour plums when steaming the rice to neutralize the greasiness with the sourness."


    Feng Yifan said, "Well, this is a way. Then our rice is already steamed, what should we do?"


    Lin Ruifeng thought a lot, but all felt that it didn��t seem to be very effective in reducing greasiness.


    Feng Yifan saw that the apprentice couldn��t answer, so he smiled and said, ��It��s actually very simple. You can add some onions and some lemon juice during the cooking process to relieve the greasy feeling. Of course, Master has a secret weapon here. Better to solve it in one step."


    Lin Ruifeng is still a little strange? He looked at the master incomprehensibly. Remember in one second [����.78z���] Wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows!


    Then, I saw that Master took out a glass jar from the cart.


    Seeing the contents of the glass jar, Lin Ruifeng immediately understood what Master meant.


    There is nothing else in the glass jar, but plum sauce to relieve the greasiness of roasted goose and roasted duck.


    Lin Ruifeng remembered at this time that when the master used goose soup for her daughter to fry rice yesterday, he also added plum sauce during the fried rice, so the little girls would not get bored when they ate.


    Feng Yifan said to his apprentice earnestly: "This is a secret recipe, which must not be passed down. Don''t put too much when you are cooking rice. Just put it a little bit. It can effectively relieve greasiness."


    After listening to Master''s words, Lin Ruifeng understood that Master was telling him the secret recipe at the bottom of the pressure box.


    Lin Ruifeng is naturally very grateful: "Thank you, Master, I will definitely do it well."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted his apprentice: "It opens on the first day today. We will definitely have to do a good job. I will give you a good start. You will have to work harder in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and agreed.


    Time passed quickly. The geese and ducks in the oven were roasted for forty minutes. Feng Yifan also opened the bottom and the skylight to start cooling down, and observed the color of the geese and ducks inside.


    "You must remember, you must pay attention to observation. If the goose and duck inside are heated on one side, you must change the position slightly. You can''t just roast one side. That way, the color will be uneven, understand?"


    Lin Ruifeng watched carefully, nodded earnestly to write down these details.


    After the oven temperature is lowered, it needs to bake for another half an hour.


    During this process, Feng Yifan continued to talk to his apprentice a lot about the details of the relationship, and taught him some little secrets on how to adjust the taste.


    "Usually some sizzling fried rice on the street will put MSG, but for ours, we don��t actually need to put MSG. We can pour in a little broth instead of MSG. There is also the sauce for the sizzling fried rice. Remember, it��s best to prepare the night before."


    Lin Ruifeng remembered, because the things taught by the master are really full of dry goods.


    When the roast goose and roast duck were about to be out of the oven, three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei ran hand in hand.


    "Dad, daddy, here we come."


    The three little girls ran up to the cart, standing outside the cart and shouting to Father Feng inside.


    When the little girls entered the small market, they were a little confused at first, because although the small market is not very big, it is still a bit spacious for children.


    And the little girls have never been here, and don''t know where Feng Yifan is setting up a stall?


    So they couldn''t find the direction at first.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo thought of his father��s cart, and then he took two good friends and started running around the small market looking for his father''s cart. He quickly found a place.


    Standing in front of the cart window, Feng Ruoruo proudly told her father about the search process.


    "Hee hee, Dad, if you are not very smart? Thinking of your cart, then we will find you soon."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his daughter: "Okay, if our family is really smart."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Papa Feng, how did you and Uncle Xiaolin get in?"


    Following Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also reacted, and found that they were blocked outside, and the cart isolated them from Father Feng. The three little girls were suddenly unhappy.


    Feng Ruoruo directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the cart window and said, "Dad, you take me in."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly reached out to stop his daughter: "Don''t, you can''t get in like this. The big iron plate here is very hot, and there is a lot of oil. You come in from the side, and Dad will open the door for you."


    closed the door of the cart used as a block, and a gap was immediately revealed, and the three little girls entered the stall smoothly.


    After ���� came in, the various things inside made the three little girls full of curiosity.


    Feng Yifan pulled the three little girls away from some ovens.


    "You can''t get close to this. This is an oven. It''s very hot. The three of you should stay away."


    The three little girls were also very obedient, staying away from the oven obediently, wandering around Feng Yifan, full of curiosity about the various things inside.


    Soon the three little girls saw the front window of the cart, and found that standing inside the cart, through that window, it was as interesting as a small window for shopping in their kindergarten.


    Feng Ruoruo stood in front and said, "Ah, you can sell things here. It''s so interesting, just like a kindergarten."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said: "Yes, yes, we are selling things together now."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said: "Today, Ruoruo, Xixi and I are all sellers."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You three are small bosses, and Master is the big boss."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Uncle Xiaolin and said, "Then Uncle Xiaolin, are you the boss?"


    Yang Xiaoxi then added: "Ruoruo''s grandfather is the old boss."


    Chen Yaofei suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, old, boss..."


    Chen Yaofei repeated this, so Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also laughed. The three little girls laughed like bells in the booth, which also attracted the attention of the stall owners in the market.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s happy atmosphere here really makes many bosses envious.


    took three little girls to play, and Feng Yifan did not forget the geese and ducks in the stove.


    About the time it was almost time, he walked over and took a serious look, making sure that it had been baked and said to the apprentice: "Ruifeng, you take the three of them aside, don''t get burned by things."


    Lin Ruifeng also hurriedly pulled the three little girls back to the corner, avoiding the oven and Feng Yifan, so that Master could smoothly take out the roast goose and duck.


    After ���� was taken out, Feng Yifan also hung roasted goose and roasted duck beside the char siu.


    The fragrant smell of grilled meat, mixed with the aroma of fruit and wood, is really mouth-watering.


    After seeing Feng Yifan hanging it up, there was a baking tray underneath. The fat dripped on the baking tray, which really made people have the urge to hold a whole gnaw.


    Feng Yifan first peeled out the sealing pin under the goose body, so that the soup inside the goose flowed like a baking tray.


    Clean up the soup again to remove the excess green onion and **** in the soup.


    As for the broth of the roast goose, it is also served in a bowl. This is the key condiment for the roast goose and the roast goose fried rice.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned over at this time, and her little hand gently pulled her father''s back: "Dad, can we eat it?"


    Hearing her daughter''s question, Feng Yifan turned to look at her daughter, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked forward to it, and even Lin Ruifeng was looking forward to it.


    Feng Yifan said to everyone seriously: "I can''t eat it now, because it''s too hot now."

 Chapter 493： 1st business

    Soon after the arrival of the three little girls, the three families also came to the booth where Feng Yifan and his apprentice were.


    Because the space inside the booth is too small, other people obviously can''t enter the booth. They can only take a look at the inside of the booth from the outside.


    Chen Shoulin looked at the situation in the booth and said with a smile: "Not bad, it''s really decent."


    Li Xiuchun took over and said: "It''s really good, and it looks very clean, more attractive than the street food stalls."


    After listening to Fei Fei''s grandfather and grandma, Su Ruoxi passed a cloth bag on her hand to her husband.


    "This is for you, there is an apron inside. It should be better if you wear an apron."


    Feng Yifan took out the apron from the cloth bag. The apron brought by his wife should be specially customized, and the word "Su Ji" was embroidered on the apron.


    The apron is made of denim, and the straps made of cowhide are really very different when matched.


    There are three aprons in the bag for adults and three aprons for children.


    Feng Yifan looked at the apron seriously, and said to his wife, "Thank you, wife."


    Then Feng Yifan and his apprentice put on the aprons, and put on the aprons for the three little girls inside. At the same time, they also put the sleeves on the three little girls. Feng Yifan and the apprentice also put on the sleeves.


    After putting on such a costume, it also made everyone standing outside the stall look good.


    Yang Huaicheng praised: "This suit is really good, and it is really handsome in Yifan."


    Wenhong smiled and said, "That''s because Yifan has a good figure, a tall and sturdy body, and a very full muscle mass, so it''s not ugly to wear all kinds of clothes."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard the compliments from her grandparents to Father Feng, and the little girl immediately shouted: "Grandpa and grandma, look at Xixi, do you think Xixi looks good in this? Does Xixi look like a chef now? Look at the streams."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong looked at it together, and the old couple laughed and praised together.


    Grandpa gave a thumbs up and said, "Oh, our Xixi is so beautiful."


    Grandma also said, "Yeah, it''s really beautiful. Xixi is now a chef just like Father Feng."


    Hearing the praise from grandparents, Yang Xiaoxi was naturally very happy, and he brought two good friends to her side, so that grandparents also praised her good friends: "Grandpa and grandma, look at Ruoruo and Fei Fei."


    Everyone immediately became happy, and then praised the three little girls together.


    When everyone praised, Zhao Daxia came back from outside, and Yang Zhiyi came with Zhao Daxia.


    Yang Zhiyi, who finished the manuscript, naturally did not dare to delay for a moment? He drove over quickly.


    At this time? Seeing Feng Yifan, the apprentice, and the costumes of three little girls? Yang Zhiyi finds it very funny? He smiled and said, "I''m here, come here? Chef Feng, you all come out, and you all have a group photo in front of this booth. One, right? I��ll post a circle of friends? Let everyone come to eat at noon."


    Feng Yifan didn''t want to do this, but the three little girls clamored to take pictures together.


    In the end, Feng Yifan had to lead his apprentice and Zhao Daxia in an apron, with three little girls? And his father-in-law, mother, wife, a large group of people? They were together in front of the booth and asked Yang Zhiyi to fight them. a photo.


    After Yang Zhiyi finished the filming, he directly posted a circle of friends.


    "The Su Ji food stall is now open. Please come hurry up. You will have to wait in line if you are late."


    After posting this circle of friends? Yang Zhiyi stepped up and said: "Come on, I want to take a picture with our Chef Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Dad? Why do you want to shoot with Father Feng?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to his daughter: "Because your father Feng is now a celebrity, dad wants to touch your father Feng''s popularity? Maybe your father''s novels will also sell well in the future.


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "Then Dad, I also want to take pictures with Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Is that so? Me and Yang Zhiyi? Let''s take a photo with the three girls."


    The three little girls naturally clapped their hands and applauded.


    In the next time? Everyone took various photos in front of the booth.


    Time passed quickly, and the three families in front of the booth didn''t seem to be here to set up a business, but they seemed to come here to take pictures.


    Of course, the three little girls who have been photographed the most.


    There are three girls standing in front of the booth cart for a photo, and three little girls standing in the booth for a photo.


    There are photos with the two dads, with grandparents, grandpa, and even with Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao.


    The three little girls were really taken a lot of photos. Of course, these photos are treasured by the parents.


    In the process of taking pictures, Feng Yifan did not forget to wait for the temperature of the oven to decrease a little, and put the roasted goose, duck, and pork belly back to keep warm.


    At about ten o''clock, Feng Yifan also put the soup pot on the stove with his apprentice.


    After that, the various side dishes are also processed, and the iron plate is preheated again, ready to start today''s business.


    But as time went on, it was past eleven o��clock and noon, there were still not many people in the small market, and there were only a few passing pedestrians. I looked at the stalls at the intersection of the small market, and most of them did not come in. Just leave.


    As the time has come to 11:30, the ancient streets should be bustling with people at this time.


    But today in this small market, it is still deserted, almost no customers can be seen.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei three little girls have begun to feel a little boring.


    Because there have been no customers, the three little girls are ready to recruit customers. Now they are completely useless. Their faces are full of loss.


    Feng Yifan looked at the deserted situation in the small market, and felt that it was a little unexpected.


    Look at the owners of several other food stalls, they are all very idle at this time.


    Seeing Feng Yifan looking at them, one of the bosses said directly: "Boss Feng, this is the norm these days. Usually there are no people at noon, and there will be some people in the evening and evening, but in fact there are not many people. of."


    Someone spoke, and the other bosses also sighed helplessly.


    "No way, it''s so new here, everyone doesn''t know it well, and they don''t want to come in to buy and eat."


    "I think it''s better to contact several takeaway platforms, at least I can get some takeaway orders."


    "This is a good idea, it should still be able to make money through the food delivery platform."


    There are bosses who want to use the food delivery platform, but some bosses do not.


    "Now the percentage of the platform is getting higher and higher. If we can''t get a large amount of small business, we won''t make money at all, and we have to post money to the platform."


    "Yes, it''s really not cost-effective. A stall like ours is not suitable for a takeaway platform."


    Listening to the helpless discussion of the bosses, the smiles on the faces of the three families who were originally lively here gradually faded. Faced with this situation, everyone is really embarrassed.


    In fact, Su Ji had thought about going to the takeaway platform before, and Su Ruoxi had even tried it before Feng Yifan came back.


    But as some owners of the stalls here said, the takeaway platform has a relatively high rake rate, and Su Kee��s requirements for dishes are also very high, so Su Kee��s dishes are destined to be unavailable. As a result, some of the costs are spent in a month. It is tantamount to not making money.


    So Ruoxi Su was removed from the food delivery platform later.


    During the period when Feng Yifan came back, some diners had suggested it, but after discussing with Su Ruoxi, he never went to the takeaway platform.


    At most, ���� only supports packing in the store, and some diners will find some "errands" to help buy them.


    But right now, if the small market really fails to boost business, maybe Feng Yifan is really going to let Su Ji''s stall on the takeaway platform.


    It was another time to wait. Seeing that it was almost twelve o''clock, the three little girls had lost the energy to start, one by one sitting on the public seats outside the stall, with their little heads shrugging.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone didn��t seem to be angry. He clapped his hands to motivate everyone and said, "Well, don��t come to be discouraged. No one will come at noon. Business will be good that night. Today is the first day. Many diners must be happy. I don��t know, business will get better when I know."


    After saying motivational words, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice and Zhao Daxia: "Sister Zhao, Ruifeng, we are starting to practice. Although there are no guests now, we have to eat ourselves. It can be regarded as an opening. Let��s make a lunch for everyone. ."


    After hearing her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi first smiled and stood up: "Yes, although there is no business, we all still have to eat. We are the first customers of our Su Kee stall."


    Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, and the couple immediately started to get busy. Seven Eight Chinese First Release www.7_8z(m.7#


    Feng Yifan is in the stall, heating the iron plate again, then adding the mixed oil, and then putting the rice on it and starting to fry.


    first fry the rice that I brought over, and then set it aside, waiting to be matched with various ingredients.


    Over there Su Ruoxi has already started asking the three little girls what to eat? I also asked the parents of the little girls what they want to eat.


    Seeing the busy figure of Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi couple, Lin Ruifeng also got full of energy, and then started to get busy. Zhao Daxia naturally followed up immediately and helped prepare all kinds of dishes.


    I got busy here, and when the smell of fried rice wafted out, the other stall owners naturally couldn''t sit still.


    "Boss Feng, give me a fried rice."


    "I want a fried rice, too."


    "I want to add that fried rice with barbecued pork."


    "I want noodles, let''s have a bowl of dumpling noodles."


    "A bowl of eel noodles, Chef Feng."


    ����


    As everyone started ordering, Su Ji��s stall seemed to be lit up in an instant, and it really felt like a bit of hot business.


    Seeing everyone ordering food one after another, Dad and Uncle Xiaolin were also busy.


    Feng Ruoruo also regained his energy, and the little girl pulled her two good friends to the father''s booth.


    "Dad, if you want to eat fried rice, you need that goose, duck, and meat."


    "Papa Feng, Xixi also wants to be the same as Ruoruo."


    "Papa Feng, and Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile while making fried rice: "Well, all three of you have. Today, our first business is for my three lovely daughters, three roasts and three fried rice."


    Here, Feng Yifan fries the fried rice on the iron plate, and at the same time asks the apprentice to take the goose, duck, and barbecued pork out of the oven.


    After the rice was fried, Feng Yifan quickly changed the goose, duck and barbecued pork into a knife.


    and slightly fry it on the iron plate, then spread it on the fried rice of the three little girls.


    Ready, Feng Yifan passed the window of the cart and handed it out to Yang Zhiyi, who came to help the girls.


    Yang Zhiyi was really surprised to see Sanpan Roast Meat and Sanpin Fried Rice.


    "Wow, this is amazing, roast goose, roast goose, char siu, this is too rich."


    Hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to urge: "Dad, please take it to us quickly and let it go. Ruoruo and Feifei and I are going to be hungry. We need to eat."


    Feng Yifan did not forget to smile and said to the three girls: "When you eat, pay attention to the bones."


    After the three girls were sent out, Feng Yifan again cooked lunch for the others.


    Some stall owners saw three little girls having fried rice on their plates, and they couldn''t help but salivate, and then they came over to ask how to order.


    Feng Yifan told everyone seriously: "The noodles are dumpling noodles, eel noodles, and you can add roast goose, roast duck, and barbecued pork. You can add barbecued pork, roast goose, or roast duck to the fried rice. Of course, you can also add a goose leg. Duck legs, the price is higher."


    A stall owner asked curiously: "Chef Feng Are you selling roast goose and duck separately?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and replied: "Yes, we sell them separately, and they are sold separately with fried rice and noodles."


    Without waiting for other bosses to continue to ask, a female boss who set up a stall near the intersection said directly: "Then Chef Feng, give me a char siew fried rice, hurry up, your taste is so fragrant, I really Are you hungry, how much is it? Should I give the money to you or the boss?"


    Feng Yifan agreed and said, "Okay, no money will be charged for the first business."


    The female boss said immediately: "That won''t work. Although we are all neighbors in the old street, we still have to collect the money."


    After the female boss took the lead, the other bosses all expressed that they wanted to collect money.


    "Yes, it''s like we usually go to Su Ji to eat, and we usually pay for it. Why don''t you charge you when you move here?"


    "Yes, yes, I have to collect money."


    "Boss Feng, if you don''t charge money, we won''t buy it, and go out to buy other food."


    In the end, Feng Yifan could only collect everyone''s money, and then led his apprentices to quickly cook for the owners of the small market stalls, and portions of fried rice and noodles were delivered from the cart window.


    Although the small market is still deserted, Su Ji finally opened today.


    About Feng Yifan ordered the bosses and cooked lunch for the family.


    Suddenly, a group of people entered the small market mightily. They saw the Su Ji cart stall, and those people rushed over, shouting with excitement for ordering food.

 Chapter 494： It only takes 1 quarter of an hour to go from deserted to hot

    Time: a quarter past twelve noon.


    Location: Huaicheng Ancient Street was rebuilt as a temporary market.


    At twelve o''clock, there were not many customers in the market. It was only fifteen minutes later that there was a sudden influx of customers.


    The goal of these people is all a stall, that is, the Su Kee stall that is not close to the intersection in the market and operates in a long cart.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a long line in front of the cart window.


    Everyone is looking forward to eating a bowl of Su Kee noodles, or a plate of roast pork fried rice created by Chef Feng.


    The diners lined up in front of the window looked at the fried rice on the iron plate inside Chef Feng��s hands, as well as the chopped goose, duck, and sliced ??barbecue pork, as well as the steaming pot on the other side. Cooked noodles, wontons, and eel also fried on the side of the iron plate.


    Although ����Su Ji only has such a long trolley, the variety it offers is full of fragrance and very attractive.


    The diners at the window said while swallowing their saliva, "Chef Feng, I still think you Su Ji came over to set up a stall. You should be able to place an order on the takeaway platform. But after looking for a long time, I didn��t find you, Chef Feng. Why don��t you go to the takeaway platform?"


    If you can��t get on the take-out platform, then naturally you don��t want to be picked up by the platform.


    But in the face of diners�� inquiries, Feng Yifan couldn��t say so directly.


    While he was busy with his work, he smiled and said, "I always think that even if it is setting up a stall, there should be a sense of ritual in life.


    Don��t you think that coming to me in person and watching me cook a fried rice for you, or make eel noodles for you, is the taste that really belongs to Su Kee? If you just order takeaway and let the takeaway boy take it to your home, is there such a sense of ritual missing? "


    When Feng Yifan said that, the people in the line were all lost in thought for a while.


    Then, someone in the line said, "It''s really true. I came here just to see Chef Feng with my own eyes."


    With the first diners saying this, other diners naturally followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, I have been to Su Ji many times before, and I have never seen Chef Feng cooking with my own eyes. Now here, I can see Chef Feng cooking with my own eyes. It can be regarded as a kind of enjoyment. I feel that eating like this is really good It��s very ritual and life will be full of fun."


    "Yes, eating like this is more fun."


    "Hahaha, originally, I went to the food stalls to eat and order takeout. It really lacks the internal taste."


    "Don''t line up? How can you feel the taste of Su Kee?"


    "That''s right? Su Ji just has to line up."


    ����


    Feng Yifan also smiled when he heard what the diners said? Quickly cooked rice for the little brother in front of the window.


    How many slices of barbecued pork on top? A fried rice with barbecued pork is considered ready.


    When he handed it to the little brother, Feng Yifan did not forget to say: "Alright? Please enjoy it slowly, I wish you a happy meal."


    Brother holding fried rice? Listening to Feng Yifan��s blessing? He was really excited: "It��s great, I actually bought the fried rice that Chef Feng gave me personally, and I got the blessing of Chef Feng. This is really true. Is it to take a good record? It''s a pity that no one took pictures for me."


    The people in the line behind are all laughing? I think this little brother is really excited.


    Then, the woman behind the younger brother said, "Have you bought it yet? Let me give it to you when you buy it. There are so many people waiting here, so don''t stand in here."


    The little brother recovered in an instant, a little embarrassed and quickly moved away.


    The woman who came forward? Smiling and taking a closer look at Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Beauty, what do you want to eat? Roasted fried rice? Or noodles?"


    The woman nodded and said, "Well, really, Chef Feng is as handsome as on TV? And Chef Feng''s kitchen is really clean? Even the street stalls are so clean and tidy."


    Facing a compliment from a woman? Feng Yifan kept smiling and said, "Thank you? What are you going to buy?"


    was asked by Feng Yifan again, but the woman still didn''t order food, instead she continued to stare at Feng Yifan obsessively.


    Finally, the people behind the woman can''t stand it.


    "Hey hey hey, are you buying or not? Can you stop standing still?"


    "That''s right, if you don''t eat, we still have to eat, don''t block it?"


    "Who is it? I just talked about other people, but I didn''t order food by myself, and I stared at the other chef Feng. They have wives and children."


    "My wife is more beautiful than you, and there is such a cute daughter, don''t be idiots, hurry up and order food."


    Under the urging of the people behind, the woman can only order food quickly: "Then I want a roast goose fried rice, can I add an extra goose leg?"


    Feng Yifan nodded with a smile: "Yes, a goose leg is 30 yuan."


    I was a little surprised to hear that a goose leg actually cost 30 yuan.


    "Wow, so expensive?"


    "It''s a bit expensive indeed, it costs 30 for a goose leg."


    "30 seems to be enough to buy a lot of goose legs."


    "It''s really a bit expensive. Ordinarily, Su Ji shouldn''t be so expensive?"


    Feng Yifan heard everyone��s surprise and explained with a smile: ��Our goose legs are unloaded from the whole roasted goose. They are not the kind of individual batches of goose legs, so the quantity is actually limited. If you think it��s expensive, you can. If you don��t order, there is also roast goose in the fried rice with roast goose."


    After listening to this explanation, all the diners in the line immediately understood.


    Whether it''s goose or duck legs, the quantity is actually limited, and it''s not the kind that is bought separately and grilled separately.


    are all the legs removed from the whole goose and duck.


    The legs removed from the whole roasted goose and duck, first of all, because the goose and duck are relatively fresh, the meat quality is obviously better, and the taste will be more refreshing.


    So 30 yuan per leg, the price is really not expensive.


    The woman thought for a while, and immediately said: "Okay, then I want a goose leg."


    In order to confirm that the whole roast goose was taken off, Feng Yifan asked the woman to pick it out, and then took off the goose leg she picked in front of her.


    The woman stood at the window and watched Feng Yifan disassemble the goose legs with her own eyes. She couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Oh my god, this meal is really high-end enjoyment, and I can see Chef Feng''s knife performance with my own eyes. It''s worth it, it''s really worth it."


    Feng Yifan moved very quickly. After removing the goose legs, he quickly made the fried rice and handed it to the woman.


    "Please enjoy it slowly, I wish you a happy meal."


    Still sending such a blessing, the woman left with the plate contented.


    Next, I saw that there were more people in line. Su Ruoxi decisively took out the number plate used by Su Ji before, and asked everyone to take the order and record it to Feng Yifan, and then let everyone take it according to the number.


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to give it to everyone, but the diners unanimously expressed that they didn''t need to send it, and they were willing to pick it up by themselves when they were called.


    Obviously, everyone hopes that when you receive the meal, you can hear a blessing from Chef Feng.


    In this way, it seems that diners can order food at the cart window, and then get the number plate, wait until the number is called, and then go to pick up the meal.


    The proprietress Su Ruoxi is really very leisurely besides collecting money.


    Not only the proprietress is very idle, but the child Feng Ruoruo, who usually passes the menu to his father, also finds that he has nothing to do.


    "Mom, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, take a look, Ruoruo has nothing to do."


    Hearing the little granddaughter��s complaint, Feng Jiandong smiled and said: ��No way, if you look at it, your mother and your grandma are also laid off, and now only your father is busy.��


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth unhappily: "That''s not good, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fai Fei have nothing to do. We can only watch Dad here."


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand and pulled her little granddaughter to her side and said, "Is this bad? If you can play with Xixi and Fei Fei, you can go and play games happily. You don''t have to always pass the menu to Dad here." ����^�����ĥ�~��~1~(�ئئ�).7,8z.w.c����


    Feng Ruoruo approached her grandma and said, "But grandma, it''s not fun if you can''t pass the menu."


    Yang Xiaoxi said next to him: "Yes, it''s not fun."


    Chen Yaofei didn''t say that it was not fun, but the little girl pointed to her apron and said, "So our aprons and sleeves are useless."


    The three little girls all started to protest, which also caused the parents to make a noise.


    The other kids are happy if they don��t work, but now the three little girls don��t find it interesting to be able to work.


    When the three little girls felt boring, Yang Zhiyi suddenly came up with an idea: "Actually, the three of you can help collect the bowls and plates, and then send them all to your father Feng, so that you have something to do? ?"


    But this idea was immediately rejected by Grandma Xixi.


    "You will come up with bad ideas. Those bowls and plates are so greasy that they have soup in them. How can kids collect them? You have to collect them, really."


    The three little girls seemed to have discovered the New World, and immediately clamored to clean up the dishes.


    Seeing that the little girls were going, they were hurriedly pulled by their grandparents.


    Lu Cuiling said seriously to her little granddaughter: "You can''t go. Those plates and bowls are not clean after being used, so you can''t collect them. You see, Mom and Aunt Zhao both wear gloves to collect them. You can''t wear your little hands. Gloves, so you can��t collect them.��


    Feifei��s grandmother also said: "Yes, you are too young to accept it. If you spill the soup, you will get it on your body and stain your clothes."


    Grandma Xixi continued: "Don��t listen to Dad Xixi��s nonsense, he was there to make bad ideas."


    Yang Zhiyi was also so scolded that he did not dare to speak at all.


    But the three little girls really had nothing to do, and then they were awkward and uncomfortable around their grandmothers.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi gave a good suggestion: "Let��s go home and learn to paint with Grandma Fei Fei, okay? Let��s go home and paint for a while. The three of you should take a nap. We can wait for the afternoon. Wake up, come here to see Dad again."


    The parents thought this proposal was very good, but the three little girls naturally didn''t like it.


    Feng Ruoruo said directly to her mother: "No, we don''t want to go home, we have to watch Dad here."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said in her grandma''s arms: "Yes, if you can''t go home, we have to accompany Dad Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously in her grandmother��s arms: ��Today is the first day Feng��s father set up a stall. We can��t leave. We have to cheer for father Feng here.��


    The three little girls did not want to leave, and Chen Yaofei said something very reasonable.


    This situation really makes parents laugh and cry.


    At this time, Feng Yifan has finished all the orders of the first batch of people in the queue, and took the last number back. After sending the last order, he can finally take a break.


    Feng Yifan let his apprentice get familiar with the iron plate, and he came out of the cart enclosure, first cleaned up the dishes with Zhao Daxia, and then came to the three little girls.


    Seeing father coming, Feng Ruoruo immediately ran out of her grandmother''s arms and rushed directly in front of her father.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally followed quickly.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter, knelt down and smiled and asked, "What''s the matter? Are you three unhappy?"


    This time Chen Yaofei first said: "Papa Feng, the three of us have nothing to do. We used to pass the menu to you in the restaurant, but now we don��t have to pass the menu. We have nothing to do here. None of us thinks. It��s fun."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Dad, let us continue to pass the menu to you."


    Feng Yifan listened to his daughter, smiled and stretched out his hands to embrace the three girls.


    "Look, now, there are not so many dishes here, so there is no need to pass the menu. Everyone orders the order in front of the small window, and then picks up the food according to the number. This is very convenient. So, just No need to post the menu anymore."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Daddy Feng, what can the three of us do?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "You have done a lot?"


    The three little girls are a little weird I don��t understand what they did?


    Feng Yifan then told the children: "Think about it. At the beginning, there were so many guests. Did the three of you keep everyone in order and urge everyone to line up? This is already a big thing you have done to help Father Feng. So the three of you are already great today."


    Indeed, as Feng Yifan said, a lot of people swarmed into the small market at first.


    really made Su Ji��s stall become messy.


    Later, Su Ruoxi, Lu Cuiling and the three little girls, as well as the parents of the Yang and Chen families present, helped sort out the order, especially the three little girls'' supervision, so that the diners were all obediently queuing up.


    Feng Yifan then took out a small bag from his pocket. Inside the bag was a five-pointed star specially cut by Feng Yifan.


    tearing apart the rubber surface of the five-pointed star, Feng Yifan put one on each of the three girls'' aprons.


    "As a commendation for my three good daughters, Father Feng gave each of you a five-pointed star, so that the three of you can be regarded as one-star chefs under Father Feng."


    was praised by Feng''s father, and was also posted with Feng''s five-pointed star, which made the three little girls immediately happy.


    Then the three little girls hurriedly stood up in front of their parents and went to show the five-pointed star to everyone.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s five-pointed star, and she also walked to her husband and asked softly: "When will you give them three five-pointed stars?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "I will prepare quietly before I prepare to bring them to the stall."

 Chapter 495： The apprentices hands-on work is not bad

    eceived a five-pointed star from his father. Feng Ruoruo and his two good friends were very happy, and they were also very active in helping his father maintain the order in front of the stall.


    And then, many people came to the small market one after another, all of them came to taste the street food of Su Kee stalls.


    The small market suddenly became very lively, and the flow of people increased rapidly, even making the small market a bit crowded.


    The bosses who moved from the old street to set up their stalls also took the opportunity to reap a lot of business.


    Especially some food stalls, because Su Ji has a long queue here, so many diners who come will buy some snacks from other homes, which is considered to be a padding in the process of waiting.


    Business is getting better, naturally, all the bosses are also full of smiles.


    When these bosses on the ancient street looked at Feng Yifan, their eyes naturally revealed a trace of gratitude and admiration.


    The business was a bit deserted in the previous two days, which made many stall owners a little discouraged.


    But Feng Yifan''s arrival today immediately raised the popularity of the small market, and it also allowed everyone to see the light again. The bosses felt that it was right to choose to stay and set up a stall.


    Of course, there are some bosses with brighter brains, who are already thinking in their hearts, looking for opportunities to ask Feng Yifan, to see how to make their own snacks more delicious.


    Feng Yifan was busy here until it was close to one o''clock. Most of the second batch of diners had already finished ordering. When there were a few remaining, he gave some orders to his apprentice to complete.


    "There are also two roasted pork fried rice and two bowls of eel noodles. You can make them."


    It just so happened that two new diners arrived in front of the trolley window to prepare an order, and heard Feng Yifan let his apprentice make the rest of the order.


    The man among the diners in front of the window couldn''t help asking: "Boss, don''t you do it yourself next?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head when he heard the question, looked at the other person and smiled and said, "I do it the same as my apprentice. The ingredients are the same, the ingredients are the same, and the seasoning is strictly in accordance with my ratio, so You can rest assured that the taste will never be bad."


    The lady who came together said to her male companion: "It was made by Chef Feng��s apprentice, so it must be the same."


    But the man did not give in: "That won''t work, we made a special trip, isn''t it just to eat the lunch made by Chef Feng? If it wasn''t made by the boss himself, then why did we come all the way to do it?"


    Hearing this from the diners in front of the cart window? Lin Ruifeng suddenly lost his energy? I really wanted to tell the master that it should be forgotten, or the master would do it well.


    But Feng Yifan didn��t wait for his apprentice to speak? First, he said to the two waiting diners: ��I still have to repeat it again? The ingredients, ingredients and seasonings will not be any different, but the cooking process is done by my apprentice? There are too many people before. At that time, all the noodles were cooked by my apprentice? Could it be that the noodles cooked by my apprentice? Would it be different from what I cooked?"


    a sentence stopped the male diners.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "If you want to eat the taste that belongs to Su Ji, then my apprentice can also make it, and if you want to eat it by myself, then sorry? That''s the end of today? Want to eat it. Please come early tomorrow."


    The man stood there with a bewildered face, he didn''t expect to hear such words.


    And also a little dazed, there was Lin Ruifeng standing beside Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and saw his apprentice stunned. He stretched out his hand and patted his apprentice and said, "What are you doing? Do you have to remember? You are a cook, and your job is to cook good food for everyone."


    Lin Ruifeng listened to what the master said? He immediately recovered, and didn''t dare to hesitate at all? He quickly started the operation.


    A man and a woman standing in front of the cart? After a moment of daze? The woman said, "Then let''s order two fried rice, not iron fried rice, but simple egg fried rice."


    Hearing the other party''s order like this, Feng Yifan was a little bit surprised and raised his head to look at the other party.


    The woman who ordered the meal looked at Feng Yifan with a smile on her face: "Boss, can you order this way?"


    Feng Yifan nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    Pick up a number and pass it to the other party, asking the other party to find a location and wait.


    Before a man and a woman left the cart, Lin Ruifeng, who was busy with sizzling fried rice, couldn''t help but ask: "Master, they want egg fried rice, yes, it''s you or me..."


    originally wanted to say "I''m coming", but when it came to his lips, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t say it again.


    He still lacks that confidence.


    But when Lin Ruifeng hesitated, he didn''t have the confidence to say the word "I''m coming". Suddenly a beautiful figure appeared in front of the cart, helping him to say what he didn''t say.


    "Is it necessary to ask? Of course you are here. You have been studying with your uncle for so long, so don''t you have such confidence?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ruifeng looked up in surprise and saw Shen Qingluo standing in front of the cart.


    Facing Lin Ruifeng��s gaze, Shen Qingluo said with a smile: ��You have to be more confident and present a posture that you are Chef Su Ji. Isn��t it the egg fried rice? You fry a portion for them to see.��


    Without waiting for the apprentice to recover, Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, you are right, Ruifeng, you should study hard with Xiao Shen and show confidence."


    Shen Qingluo stood there and smiled at Lin Ruifeng and said, "Chef Lin, give me an egg fried rice too."


    Lin Ruifeng finally woke up, watching Shen Qingluo also smiled and agreed: "Okay."


    Next, Lin Ruifeng quickly prepared two portions of char siu fried rice. I don''t know if it was because of Shen Qingluo''s presence, he suddenly gained self-confidence, and he was full of breath when calling the number.


    The diners who were called to pick up the meal were surprised to see the fried rice handed out from Lin Ruifeng. Seven-Eight Chinese is the fastest ~ mobile terminal: https:/www.78^


    On the one hand, they didn��t expect Lin Ruifeng to complete their fried rice. On the other hand, they found that Lin Ruifeng��s fried rice was not lost to Chef Feng.


    After the fried rice was handed out, Feng Yifan patted his apprentice and said to the diners: "Please enjoy it slowly. I wish you a happy meal."


    was photographed by the master, and when he heard what the master said, Lin Ruifeng also immediately understood.


    He also quickly added: "Please enjoy it slowly, I wish you a happy meal."


    The diners listened to the blessings of the master and apprentice twice, and responded with a smile: "Thank you."


    The two diners left with the fried rice. Lin Ruifeng was busy again, making the remaining portion of eel noodles. This time, without the master''s reminder, he took the initiative to give blessings when the other party received the meal.


    After finishing the eel noodles, Lin Ruifeng began to follow the instructions of the master and lift the soup pot from the stove.


    Then take out the prepared wok, put it on the stove and start the egg fried rice.


    The first is to beat the eggs, and then the egg liquid is put into the pot first, and the rice is put into the pot after a little bit of frying.


    At this time, the egg liquid in the pot has not completely condensed, so quickly press the rice with an iron spoon to spread it out.


    Then, in the process of slicing and frying the rice, the rice particles are used to scatter the egg liquid that has not completely condensed.


    In this way, the fried rice in the pot appeared distinct, and the egg liquid was still stuck to the egg liquid, and the egg liquid appeared in the scattered rice, like broken gold.


    Feng Yifan stood by and watched the little apprentice''s operation all the way, and when he saw that the little apprentice completed the fried rice very safely, he nodded in satisfaction.


    Although this is not Lin Ruifeng''s first time to fry rice, Feng Yifan is really satisfied that he can achieve such a degree of completion in such an environment.


    After finishing a fried rice, Lin Ruifeng quickly started the second fried rice.


    With the experience of the first one, it will be easier on the second one.


    After finishing two fried rice, Lin Ruifeng called out the numbers of the previous two people.


    The man came over, handed the number plate, and took the two plates of fried rice handed out by Lin Ruifeng.


    Lin Ruifeng handed out the fried rice, and while receiving the number plate, he said: "Please enjoy it slowly. I wish you a happy meal."


    The moment the man got the fried rice was really stunned, because he didn''t expect the two plates of fried rice to be so beautiful. The key is that the fragrance continued to rise and penetrated into his nose, prompting him to secrete saliva. As a result, he could not help but swallow continuously Drool.


    Finally the man replied to Lin Ruifeng: "Thank you."


    quickly turned around with two plates of fried rice, and walked to his girlfriend''s side.


    After the man sat down, he handed the fried rice to his female partner and said: "Look, I look at it and it feels the same as the broken golden fried rice you just mentioned."


    The woman also looked at it seriously, and she used disposable chopsticks to gently squeeze the fried rice on the plate.


    The rice on the plate is distinct, and the eggs are also in the form of broken gold.


    The most important thing is that when you use chopsticks to gently scatter it, it is true that every grain of rice is as if there is no sticky egg crumbs.


    The woman was also stunned at this moment, she didn''t seem to expect such a result.


    In fact, the reason why a woman ordered egg fried rice instead of sizzling fried rice seemed to be for Lin Ruifeng to step down, but in fact she was deliberately inspecting Lin Ruifeng.


    Egg fried rice may seem simple, but it is actually a basic skill of a cook.


    Especially this broken golden fried rice, the authentic broken golden fried rice has no fancy ingredients, it is very simple egg fried rice. But the state of scrambled eggs, as well as the appearance of fried rice, are all very particular. Maybe the chefs in many restaurants can''t fry them at all.


    So the woman ordered two of these, so she has to check whether Lin Ruifeng can be a disciple of Chef Feng.


    If Lin Ruifeng can''t finish these two plates of fried rice with broken gold, then the woman will definitely ask Feng Yifan to reason.


    You Feng Yifan said, your apprentice��s cooking is the same as yours. Is this a simple plate of fried rice with minced gold made clear?


    But now, women can''t find the fault, because this plate of broken golden fried rice is indeed very qualified.


    In the stall, Feng Yifan was still explaining some details to his apprentice, and some mistakes he made during the cooking process, and asked the apprentice to adjust the flaws.


    "Next time, if someone orders fried rice with eggs, then you must ask beforehand if you want green onions. You can''t just make your own claim that all diners want green onions."


    Hearing what the master said, Lin Ruifeng nodded: "I know the master."


    Agreeing to Master, Lin Ruifeng quickly raised his head and asked Shen Qingluo who was standing in front of the stall: "Do you want to chopped green onions?"


    Shen Qingluo watched the whole process and heard Lin Ruifeng ask, she smiled and replied: "Munqing."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and promised: "Okay, Mengqing."


    Feng Yifan also laughed at the side: "Okay, Xiao Nizi knows a lot?"


    Behind Zhao Daxia, hearing the conversation of the three people, she was a little curious and asked: "Boss, Xiao Linzi, what does this mean?"


    Feng Yifan turned his head and replied: "Mianqing just doesn''t want chopped green onion."


    Zhao Daxia nodded suddenly: "Oh, if you don''t need chopped green onion, don''t chopped green onion. Why shouldn''t it be green, it''s so literal."


    Feng Yifan continued with a smile: "Huaiyang cuisine is originally a literati cuisine, with a little bit of elegance, but this Mianqing is actually not used for fried rice, but for noodles."


    Without waiting for Zhao Daxia to ask, Feng Yifan went on to say: "Except for Mianqing, double green onion is called''shuangqing'', three times is called''heavy green'', more noodles are called''heavy pick'', and less noodles are called''light pick''. '', the hard noodles are called''Tai Xun'', the soft and hard noodles are called''Second Row'', and the softer noodles are called''Da Yang''."


    Listening to what Feng Yifan said, it really opened Zhao Daxia''s eyes. I didn''t expect that there is so much attention to eating noodles.


    "Toppings and noodles are called''crossing the bridge'' separately, toppings covered on noodles are called''toppings'', two toppings are called''double toppings'', double toppings are called''double yards'', and no soup is called''baoyi spoonful''. Half of the soup is called "Kou Tang", and more soup is called "Kuan Tang".


    If you want a pot of soup, then call it: Dalian. "


    Hearing this Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really amazing. You have so much attention to noodles."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Nowadays, there is actually not so much attention to detail, and many people nowadays don''t understand this, and they won''t talk about it when eating noodles."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly said: "Uncle, I feel that if you lose these, you are missing the cultural core of food."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qingluo pointed to the fried rice in Lin Ruifeng''s pot: "It''s like this fried rice. There are too many famous people in it, but most people only know about egg fried rice."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and said: "Food, first is delicious, and second is to explore culture. We can''t put the cart before the horse, so the priority is to be delicious."


    Lin Ruifeng also finished the fried rice at this time, ready to pass it to Shen Qingluo through the cart window.


    But Feng Yifan patted him and said, "What are you still handing here? Quickly take it out to others."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said: "No need, don''t you still be busy with business? Just pass it to me here, I can''t delay your business."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, isn''t there still a master like me."


    Lin Ruifeng was also very obedient, so he quickly walked out of the stall and brought the fried rice to Shen Qingluo with his own hands.


    Feng Yifan smiled when he saw it and said: "Okay, you go to eat first, I will stare here for a while, when Xiao Shen finishes eating, you have to come back and take over immediately."


    Lin Ruifeng naturally agreed and refused Shen Qingluo''s hand to take the plate. Instead, he held fried rice in one hand and Shen Qingluo in the other to find a seat to sit down.

 Chapter 496： Progress of little apprentice

    Looking at the little apprentice and his girlfriend being intimate, Feng Yifan smiled, but he was upset with a question in his heart.


    Now Lin Ruifeng hasn''t really become a teacher, so Feng Yifan had never thought about making him famous before. He hoped to polish this apprentice well.


    Let this apprentice understand that many times the arrival of fame and fortune is often accompanied by some temptations.


    If you can''t resist those temptations, it is easy to go wrong and ruin all your efforts.


    So Feng Yifan was always worried. Lin Ruifeng worshipped himself as a teacher. As his reputation became more and more famous, did he bring this little apprentice too high a starting point?


    If Lin Ruifeng cannot have the ability to match his identity, then he may face a huge crisis next.


    This event today is just a beginning.


    Those were the diners who came to eat. They believed that they were coming to eat Chef Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship, so they might refuse to taste the meals cooked by Lin Ruifeng.


    This problem may become more prominent after Feng Yifan leaves.


    Maybe now the small market attracts a large number of diners.


    But once everyone finds out that Feng Yifan is no longer here, I am afraid that many people who came here today will choose not to come to the small market.


    The huge challenge facing Lin Ruifeng is how to support this small stall.


    Feng Yifan is really a little bit distressed at this moment, don''t know how to help the little apprentice.


    When he fell into deep thought, he was busy cleaning the dishes in the stall, and Zhao Daxia suddenly said: "Boss, I don''t think you can do this now. You really attract a lot of people to eat here, but if you are not there, you may come here today. Most of these people will never come again."


    After hearing what Zhao Daxia said, Feng Yifan recovered from his thoughts and turned to look at Zhao Daxia.


    "Sister, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Zhao Daxia said while washing the dishes: "I think you should let Kobayashi do more, so that the diners who come here will get used to Kobayashi''s cooking for them, and gradually accept Kobayashi''s craftsmanship, so that at least after you leave, Kobayashi can also do it by hand. To keep a group of people."


    After hearing what Zhao Daxia said, Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, Sister Zhao, you are right."


    Zhao Daxia then gave another suggestion: "I want to say that the boss, you can choose one day not to come to the stall, and let Xiaolin do it alone. Anyway, I can help him with him, so that he can grow up. You always Escort him, when will he grow?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that he would be educated so much by the dishwasher.


    But have to admit? What Zhao Daxia said is true.


    Lin Ruifeng really lacks tempering. Feng Yifan, the master, has helped him too much? Something is too good to take care of him? He must go through some setbacks.


    Want to understand this, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Sister Zhao really knows how to teach children."


    Zhao Daxia also smiled and said: "Boss? I said something that might offend you. I think you are too doting on children? Especially to your daughter? The little girl is really cute and very sensible, but you give her Doting is also a bit serious, and you can''t leave her alone."


    Hearing what Zhao Daxia said? Feng Yifan was lost in thought.


    Then he saw his daughter playing in the small market.


    In terms of time? This time should be the time for the daughters to take a nap. But today because they came to set up a stall, the three little girls were very excited, so they did not obediently ate lunch with their grandparents and went back to Su Ji for a nap, instead they stayed in the small market and frolicked.


    Feng Yifan didn''t care about the matter. The children''s grandparents suggested that they should go back to take a nap. When the three little girls refused? He still stood up to help the girls.


    Feng Yifan helped by saying, "Today is the weekend, can I not take a nap? Just go to bed early in the evening."


    But this way of helping to speak is actually spoiling the child? It is a compromise to the child.


    Now reminded by Zhao Daxia? Feng Yifan naturally thinks that once children get used to this kind of compromise, they may gradually become wayward, constantly trying to get the adults to compromise them.


    At this time, Zhao Daxia said: "I have two children in my family. The eldest had little experience at the time, so he spoiled him a lot. In addition, the grandparents�� first grandson also liked them very much. Many things are up to him, so the eldest Bad temper."


    Speaking of her children, especially the eldest family, Zhao Daxia''s expression is obviously a bit regretful.


    "Later the second child, I and his dad felt that the child could not always be used to it. In addition, at that time, I did not go out to work, and I had more time. The book was tighter with his dad. The boy was better tempered than the boss, and the school I''m willing to work when I''m studying."


    Feng Yifan listened quietly, understanding that Sister Zhao''s words were teaching her experience.


    After listening, I probably understood what Sister Zhao meant.


    Looking at the three little girls over there again, they were surrounded by Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo, and because of the three of them, Shen Qingluo took the fried rice for a long time, but actually did not eat a few mouthfuls. .


    Feng Yifan opened the door of the cart, walked out of the stall, and walked over to the three little girls.


    When he came to his daughters and them, Feng Yifan smiled and pulled the three girls to his side, squatted down and said to the girls, "Don��t you know how you three are like this? Sister Shen is eating, you have been disturbing Sister Shen here, look. Sister Shen''s meal is going to be cold, but Sister Shen hasn''t eaten a few bites yet.


    If it gets cold, the meal will not taste good, so do you leave first so that Sister Shen can have a good meal? "


    Feng Yifan didn''t get angry directly, but spoke very slowly and seriously with the children.


    Although the three little girls are not very old, they can still understand them.


    The little girls turned their heads and saw that the meal in front of Sister Shen did not seem to have moved. They immediately understood Father Feng''s words and immediately apologized to Sister Shen together.


    "Sister Shen, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry Sister Shen, we made you unable to eat."


    "Sister Shen, have a good meal, we won''t bother you."


    After apologizing, the three little girls took Feng Yifan and left Shen Qingluo and Lin Ruifeng.


    Shen Qingluo also smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, Sister Shen is actually not very hungry, Sister Shen likes to listen to the three of you."


    Feng Yifan took the girls and said, "Then wait for Sister Shen to have dinner, and after we wake up for a nap, come and talk to Sister Shen."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Okay, goodbye."


    The three little girls waved with Shen Qingluo and left with Father Feng.


    Feng Yifan dragged the three little girls to the family��s side, and then said to the family, ��Well, let��s go back first. Our three little babies should take a nap. It��s half past one. If they don��t sleep anymore, they will definitely have nothing in the afternoon. Spiritually, you all go back first, and I can stay here with Xiaolin and Sister Zhao."


    Feng Ruoruo was unhappy when he heard his father say this. She turned around and hugged her father and yelled not to go back.


    "Dad, if you are not sleepy, if you want to stay here with Dad, don''t want to go back to sleep." Qiba Chinese first published www.7_8z(m.7#


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, we are not sleepy, we do not sleep."


    Chen Yaofei didn''t yell so loudly, but the little girl obviously didn''t want to go back.


    Feng Yifan squatted down, with a smile on his face, hugging the three little girls intimately, and pointing at the five-pointed star on their aprons.


    "Look, you all have five-pointed stars. You are now one-star little chefs. Shouldn''t those one-star little chefs be obedient? If you don��t take a nap and have no energy in the afternoon, how can you give father Feng in the afternoon and evening? Can you help? Your star will be taken away then."


    I heard my dad say to take the five-pointed star back, and saw that dad clicked on the five-pointed star on his apron.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei hurriedly covered the five-pointed star with their little hands.


    "Ah, dad don''t accept it."


    "Papa Feng, don''t take it, Xixi is obedient."


    "Papa Feng, Faey is also obedient, I''m going home to sleep, don��t take Faey��s five-pointed star."


    The parents around, seeing Feng Yifan''s teaching to the children, all smiled, and felt that his teaching was really good.


    Su Ruoxi came to the three little girls and said, "Okay, your father Feng said, let you go back for a nap, and then wait for a nap, and in the evening, come here to help. Should you be obedient and go back to sleep? Otherwise, if you don��t have energy at night, if you do something wrong, Father Feng will take back the five-pointed star."


    Chen Yaofei first said: "Aunt Su, then we go back to bed obediently."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, we are obedient, and we will go back to take a nap."


    Feng Ruoruo can only be obedient in the end: "Well, Ruoruo is also obedient. Go home and take a nap with Xixi and Feifei. Then dad, don''t be too hard alone."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter��s words of concern and smiled and said, ��Thank you for your good daughter, my father, but my father is not alone here. My father and Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao helped Dad.��


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up: "Yes, there are also Aunt Zhao and Uncle Xiaolin, hehehe, then dad, come on, Ruoruo has gone to bed with Xixi and Fei Fei. When we wake up, we will help again."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, wait until you wake up."


    Then the little girl stepped forward and hugged her father''s neck and said softly: "Dad, you are so busy today, you don''t need to make new dim sum for us, we can eat home dim sum."


    After hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan kissed her daughter and said, "Okay, thank Ruoruo for understanding my father."


    After ����, a group of people led the three little girls and left the small market first.


    Feng Yifan also sent the children to the intersection, watching the children cross the road with the adults, and then he hurried back to the small market.


    When ���� came back, he saw that his apprentice Lin Ruifeng had returned to the booth and was busy taking orders and cooking.


    Facing the fact that it is not Feng Yifan in the stall, the diners who come over cannot help but have some opinions.


    "Huh? I thought it was Chef Feng, why not?"


    "Yes, the location is right?"


    "The brand is correct, it''s the Su Ji stall."


    "But why isn''t it Chef Feng?"


    Faced with doubts, Lin Ruifeng also seriously answered: "This is indeed the Su Ji stall, the ancient street Su Ji restaurant, and then came to set up the stall. I am Chef Feng��s apprentice, and I can guarantee that it is exactly what Master taught me. Everyone does it, there will be no deviation in taste."


    Although Lin Ruifeng explained sincerely, it was obvious that the diners who came to Feng Yifan did not buy it.


    "It was not made by Chef Feng himself. Isn''t that the same as street food?"


    "Yes, we are here for Chef Feng, otherwise why go all the way here to eat fried rice and noodles? Isn''t this kind of sizzling fried rice all over the street?"


    "Forget it, Chef Feng is not here, then let''s go."


    "It''s clearly a lie."


    Some people said it was a "liar." Shen Qingluo immediately walked over and said, "Why are you a liar? They are the only closed disciples of Chef Feng. You have never tasted the taste, and you think it is no different from street food. If Just looking at it with your eyes, Chef Feng made it by himself. Isn''t it the same as the street?"


    Shen Qingluo''s words silenced several picky diners in front of the stall.


    At this time, I ate Lin Ruifeng''s sizzling fried rice before, and the diners who ate Lin Ruifeng''s noodles also came over to help.


    "You didn''t eat it, so don''t tell people that they are deceiving when you see that they are wrong. They do it very carefully, and I dare say that the taste is absolutely different from what you eat on the street."


    "Yeah, I usually eat at the stall in front of my house, but after I came to eat today, I will come again tomorrow. UU read and also asked this little brother to give me fried rice because of his fried rice. It tastes really good."


    "That''s right, my noodles are also cooked by this little brother. They are all seasoned according to Chef Feng. The taste is not biased. I think it is delicious. The street food stalls can''t make the taste here."


    After the diners who had eaten came to the platform, Lin Ruifeng also gradually found confidence and courage.


    "Thank you for your compliments and support. If several people came for my master, then I am sorry, my master is not here now, and master may not cook by himself in the future. If you want to eat master��s hand cooking, you may have to Come eat again next time.


    If several people want to eat the taste of Master��s food, then I can guarantee that I will strictly follow Master��s seasoning to ensure that there will not be too much deviation in the taste, and it will definitely taste better than what you buy on the street. "


    With the help of the diners and Lin Ruifeng''s more sincere words, the scoffing diners finally decided to try Lin Ruifeng''s craftsmanship.


    Lin Ruifeng introduced to a few people, and after a few people ordered the order, he issued the number plate to them, and clearly told them that the number would be picked up later. Moreover, he also asked every diner if he should add chopped green onions to the fried rice or noodles in accordance with Master''s reminder.


    Feng Yifan didn''t go there, just stood in the distance and watched the whole process. He was still very satisfied with his apprentice''s performance.


    Judging from Lin Ruifeng''s performance, he has made great progress.


    Of course, there are still many challenges facing the apprentice afterwards. Feng Yifan still hopes that he can see the growth of the young apprentice after the summer vacation.

 Chapter 497： Exchange experience with bosses

    Feng Yifan waited for the new diners to order their meals before walking to the stall.


    Standing in front of the cart, Feng Yifan smiled and said to the diners who had already sat down: ��Feng Yifan is here, thank you for your support and patronage, and thank you for your trust in my apprentice��s craftsmanship. Got a teacher, but I believe he has no problem with fried rice and noodles."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s return, those diners who have already ordered, naturally some hope that Chef Feng can do it himself.


    Knowing what the diners meant, Feng Yifan stood in front of the cart and bowed to everyone.


    "Thank you again for your support. I still have to say sorry. The rest of the day should be my little apprentice, but you can rest assured that I will watch him by the side and will not let him make mistakes. Let him deviate in taste.


    Also, our stall is operated on a small scale. Feng Yifan is just an ordinary cook, so you don��t have to make a special trip to come over from other parts of the city just because you want to eat our lunch or dinner. "


    Feng Yifan paused for a moment, and continued seriously: "I really appreciate everyone''s love, but I don''t want a meal to cause inconvenience to everyone."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s remarks, most of the diners have roughly understood what he meant.


    From Feng Yifan''s words, everyone can still hear that he is training his apprentice at this stall.


    So in many cases, Feng Yifan might not cook by himself.


    And he doesn��t want someone to come over from far away in the city just to eat his own cooking.


    Finally, Feng Yifan also said clearly: "Please treat our food stall as a very ordinary food stall on the street. If you like it, you can come over at any time. We will welcome you at any time. Please don''t treat us as a must. Special case to eat."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan added: "By the way, in fact, we have a lot of snacks in our temporary small market. You can also try other snacks."


    Then Feng Yifan gave a special introduction.


    "The one next to us is handmade water-milled rice cakes. The steamed rice cakes are very fragrant and non-sticky. You can try them. There is also a handmade sponge cake that is also very delicious. ; Of course there are more famous vegetable dumplings, which are also very delicious."


    The bosses who set up the stall here, heard Feng Yifan specially help to introduce them, and everyone came to thank you very much.


    Actually, the few waves of Su Ji diners who came here today? It really drove a lot of business in the small market.


    Not only the few snacks next to the Su Kee stall? There are also some other stall owners�� businesses on the side of the road, but also because there are a lot of people coming over? A lot of things were sold.


    Even for a few of the bosses? Today is the first time they came to set up a stall.


    Feng Yifan Next, is he really turning into a tour guide? I will introduce some stall owners who set up stalls at the intersection.


    "You can see that in our temporary small market? There are a lot of products to choose from? You don''t really need to make a special trip to eat my meal, you can come here as you used to go shopping in the old street, and take a bite by the way. Our family��s meal."


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s humorous introduction, feeling the atmosphere of the market in the small market.


    Hearing his last words again? The diners suddenly laughed.


    At the same time? Many nearby diners suddenly felt that they could really take the small market as an old street to go shopping. Come and stroll during their leisure time. There are also food and drink? And the deliciousness of Su Kee.


    And for the old diners nearby, coming here is just like going to Su Ji on the ancient street before.


    Almost finished? Feng Yifan returned to the cart and continued to urge the little apprentice to work.


    Lin Ruifeng also cherishes such an opportunity? Every fried rice and noodles are taken very seriously. Is the fried rice very well fried? The noodles are also presented according to the requirements of the diners.


    Especially the sizzling fried eel that Feng Yifan taught him? Lin Ruifeng is also very serious in tempering himself.


    Make a lunch? Lin Ruifeng didn''t know how many times he had been scalded by iron plates and oil.


    ''S hands have been burned for several times, but Lin Ruifeng still doesn''t say a word, bears it alone, earnestly working hard to make every portion.


    At the end of the noon business, Feng Yifan patted his apprentice on the shoulder and said: "You and Xiao Shen, go and deal with your hands first. I will come to Sister Zhao with the rest of the cleaning work."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Master, still gritted his teeth and insisted: "Master, it''s actually okay."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "You don''t have to stay here, I have experienced this before, so hurry up and deal with it, otherwise, how can you come to work at night?"


    Hearing what the master said, Lin Ruifeng finally nodded and walked out of the cart.


    When facing Shen Qingluo, Lin Ruifeng didn''t want to show her his hand.


    However, Shen Qingluo finally saw it.


    "Ah, how could this be?"


    Lin Ruifeng''s hand has a series of incisions, and there are some places that have been scalded. It is really not a good place to look at his hands.


    In Shen Qingluo''s eyes, it really feels distressed.


    Lin Ruifeng saw Shen Qingluo''s distressed look, and smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, these are all necessary experiences, or I have too much hands now, just wait until I become proficient."


    Shen Qingluo held Lin Ruifeng''s hands and couldn''t help asking, "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "It''s really okay. These burns will be fine in two days."


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but remember that she had also had this experience when she was learning embroidery before, and she gave Lin Ruifeng a thumbs up and said, "Well, you are a good one. I believe you will catch up with your master in the future. You will also truly have the name of a chef."


    Lin Ruifeng said with a smile when he heard this, "Hope, I hope I can do it."


    Feng Yifan saw the two people standing there and hadn''t left. He poked his head out of the cart and said, "Okay, can you two handle your hands first, and then continue to get tired? The young man doesn''t know how to converge, so hurry up. Well, don''t delay here."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words made Shen Qingluo a little embarrassed.


    Lin Ruifeng responded earnestly: "Good Master, let''s go now, and I will come back after I deal with it."


    This straight man''s speech by the apprentice also made Feng Yifan dumbfounded.


    "Come on, get out, remember to send Xiao Shen back, and you should also take a rest. You will come again after five o''clock."


    Lin Ruifeng still looked strange and asked, "Master, I''ll be back at five o''clock, am I a bit late?"


    Feng Yifan is really speechless. He clearly creates opportunities and time for you to accompany someone��s girl. Why don��t you get the hang of it?


    In the end, he could only say: "I said I told you to come at five o''clock at five o''clock, don''t be wordy, go."


    Shen Qingluo naturally understood what Feng Yifan meant, and he also hurriedly left the small market with Lin Ruifeng who was still a little puzzled.


    After watching the apprentice leave, Feng Yifan sighed helplessly: "It''s really not worrying. This kid is really an elm-headed man, but when I was learning how to cook, he didn''t look so clumsy? Doesn''t he know how to create opportunities?"


    Zhao Daxia, who was washing the dishes, said with a smile: "Hahaha, I think this kind of Xiaolin is very cute."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Well, probably Xiao Shen thought that too."


    Then Feng Yifan also started, and quickly cleaned the cart. He even carefully cleaned up the oil stains on the iron plate and wiped the cart by the way.


    Zhao Daxia watched Feng Yifan clean the cart very clean, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Boss, you are really too clean, do I think you have a cleanliness fetish? Just wipe this car like a new one. ."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Clean and sanitary is the most important aspect of catering. Besides, it is necessary to clean up anyway, so just wipe it off."


    The owner of the food stall next door smiled and said, "Chef Feng, compare with you, we can''t be dirty."


    The other bosses also laughed and agreed.


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "In fact, everyone should pay attention to it. It will be difficult for you to clean up after the accumulation of oil stains. But if you clean up every time before the oil stains accumulate, then you won''t find it difficult. It��s just a matter of time.


    This will also allow diners to watch and think that our place is very clean and hygienic, and naturally more choose to eat here. "����^�����ĥ�~��~1~(�ئئ�).7,8z.w.c����


    The bosses also felt that Feng Yifan was right.


    So the bosses of several other companies also cleaned up when they were cleaning up.


    Then there were a few bosses, and they took the opportunity to chat with Feng Yifan about the seasoning.


    It seems that there is a proprietor who specializes in making pancakes, and he will ask how to make sauces.


    Feng Yifan did not stingy and gave a little opinion: "In fact, you can mix the tomato sauce and garlic sauce you bought back. You can add water to boil them first, and then you can add a little salt to the tomato sauce and add one. Some lemon juice.


    Garlic sauce, you can add some deep-fried chili to fry after it is boiled, or you can add a little sugar, remember not to add too much, or it will affect the taste. "


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s preparations really surprised the owner of the pancake stall.


    "Is this really okay? Then I will try it when I go home tonight."


    Then the owner of the rice cake stall next door also approached Feng Yifan and asked about it, wanting to ask how to make the rice cakes to make them delicious?


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The normal way to eat rice cakes is steaming, but if it is suitable for young people, it must be deep-fried, or grilled or fried, and then sprinkled with chili powder and cumin powder. , The flavor must be unique."


    The bosses present passed Feng Yifan''s idea and really opened up a lot of ideas.


    For example, Feng Yifan returned to the seller of vegetable dumplings and came up with an idea to make rice dumplings.


    "Buy the rice dumplings from Wang Cuifeng��s house. Don��t make them too sweet. Then you can cook the rice dumplings and add them to the rice dumplings. They are definitely delicious. You can also steam the rice dumplings without cooking them and put lotus on the bottom. Ye, steam it out and serve with a small glass of fermented rice."


    Some of the ideas given by Feng Yifan really opened up the horizons of the bosses.


    In the small market this afternoon, Feng Yifan really had a lot of conversations with the owners of the snack shops on the ancient street.


    gave some ideas to each of them, so that their snacks can enhance the taste.


    At the same time, in the circle of friends of some people in the city, photos of Su Ji''s stall were spreading, and the story of Feng Yifan''s stall in the small market was spread.


    In addition to photos, some people have taken some videos.


    Including Feng Yifan��s introduction to the small market, recommending the original snacks on the ancient street, and recommending various shops on the ancient street.


    is really watched and forwarded by many people on the Internet.


    After watching, some people said that Chef Feng is really interesting, and they all thought that they must take the time to visit this temporary small market.


    Su Liancheng naturally saw the video. After watching it, he smiled and said to Mei Ru: "This Feng Yifan is really weird. People are afraid of not being famous, for fear that there are no customers. Feng Yifan is afraid of too many customers, and he is afraid. famous."


    Meiru said with a serious face: "It''s very simple, because he doesn''t care about fame, he cares more about Su Ji."


    Su Liancheng shook his head and said, "In fact, he doesn''t care about Su Ji. What he cares most about is his home, my eldest uncle, my cousin, and my niece."


    Meiru nodded: "Yes, he is a man who cares for his family."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Actually, I am quite Gu''s family."


    Meiru suddenly rolled his eyes: "You? You are not called Gu Jia, you are afraid of your mother."


    Su Liancheng said with a smile, "Don''t be so straightforward, OK?"


    Meiru continued: "Who do you think will win the Fujinglou competition?"


    Su Liancheng said directly: "From now on, the result should be obvious. That Zhang Fenglin is obviously more powerful He is estimated to be the final winner."


    Meiru sighed and said, "After all, I haven''t been able to attract real masters to come forward."


    Su Liancheng calmly said: "This can''t be helped. After all, it is held in the name of Fujing Building. Perhaps Fujing Building is famous in Huaicheng, but it is not so famous in other places. Moreover, our competition itself can be regarded as an attempt, Huai. The city itself is on such a large scale."


    Meiru thought for a while and said: "Then we must win the province''s competition host."


    Su Liancheng was a little embarrassed: "I''m afraid this is difficult, right? If there are competitions across the province, there will definitely be many people who want to host, and my dad is not willing to come forward now. We don''t have a chef with enough weight."


    Meiru said directly: "Who said no? We still have Feng Yifan."


    Su Liancheng shook his head: "It''s impossible, Feng Yifan won''t come forward for us."


    Meiru smiled and said: "The matter is human. We can slowly figure out a solution for this matter. Maybe after a few months, we can think of a solution. Then Chef Feng will be willing to help."


    Hearing Mei Ru��s words and looking at Mei Ru��s expression, Su Liancheng couldn��t help saying, ��You really look more and more like my mother.��


    Meiru got up and came to Su Liancheng, and sat directly in his arms.


    A pair of jade arms hooked Su Liancheng''s neck, and Mei Ru put on a small woman''s posture and said, "General Su hand over the company to us, we must work hard to achieve success."


    Facing the Mei Ru in front of him, Su Liancheng naturally couldn''t stand it, so he nodded and promised: "Okay, let''s work hard together."

 Chapter 498： Think of ideas to attract customers

    After the booth was cleared, Feng Yifan asked Zhao Daxia to go back to Su Ji to rest for a while, and wait until four or five o''clock in the afternoon to set up the stall again.


    Zhao Daxia asked with some worry: "Boss, we all left like this, so what should I do with the things here?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, isn''t there someone in the small market to help you watch it?"


    Zhao Daxia looked at the small market, and it was true that not only some food stall owners did not leave, but almost none of the non-snack owners at the intersection did not leave. There were even a few that just came to set up stalls.


    The bosses in the small market at this time are actually a lot more than in the morning and noon.


    Feng Yifan saw Zhao Daxia glance around, and said with a smile: "Look, so many people are here, and I am afraid that someone will push our stall away? And we all take away the cash, the rest of the kitchen utensils are actually It''s not worth the money, you can buy another set if you lose it."


    Zhao Daxia said with a serious face: "Boss, why bother? Or go back, don''t you want to prepare things for business at night? I''m here to guard, anyway, I don''t need to take a nap." One second Remember [����.78z���] Wonderful novels are free to read without pop-up windows!


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Is this not good? You are working hard like this, and there are no people at this time. Sister, you stay here alone, and you can''t take it easy."


    Zhao Daxia waved her hand and said: "Boss, you are really too polite. You didn''t give me money. I took your salary. Didn''t you do this? Besides, it is not tiring to guard the stall. It��s getting hotter, and it��s pretty cool to sit here."


    Seeing that Zhao Daxia insisted, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll trouble you, sister."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and waved her hand: "You are welcome, boss, you go."


    Feng Yifan cleaned up again, cleared the charcoal fire in the hanging furnace, opened the lid of the hanging furnace to cool off, and then leisurely wandered out of the small market.


    Walking out of the small market, Feng Yifan stood on the intersection outside and looked back carefully.


    found that although the temporary small market is close to the intersection, it looks simple and plain facing the intersection because there is no publicity for the bosses at the intersection, and even a simple sign is not hung up.


    does not even look as lively as some shops nearby.


    Feng Yifan felt that even if he was in front of the small market opening? Seeing such an ordinary scene? I would not have the interest to go in for a stroll.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan didn''t leave directly? He returned to the stall facing the intersection again.


    Looking at the bosses who set up stalls here? Feng Yifan also said directly: ��Boss, don��t you think it��s too monotonous for you to set up stalls like this? Why don��t you get some light cards? Hang up your stuff?"


    The bosses who set up the stall were all taken aback when they heard it. These ideas seem to have never been thought of by the bosses.


    Feng Yifan looked at everyone in a stunned look? Then he said, "Nothing? You can just get a big speaker. We are setting up a stall, not on an ancient street. Why don''t you shout with a big speaker? A promotion? Soliciting some guests."


    The bosses who set up a stall facing the intersection, looked at Feng Yifan with some surprise.


    A group of bosses really never thought of doing that.


    In the old street, these bosses were all guarding the shop, and then waiting for those who went to the old street to go through their shop and go in to buy the things in their shop.


    Now that they come here to set up a stall, they still put on the same posture as before.


    Obviously? Such a posture does not bring them any benefits.


    And it doesn''t have the convenience of a place similar to the ancient street? Setting up a stall in this small market really made these bosses see what it means to be bleak.


    here? Some bosses sell some traditional handicrafts? Some bosses sell some more practical utensils? Some bosses sell some daily goods that come in.


    But no matter what it sells, it seems that these bosses, including those who sell snacks, are used to the mode of quietly waiting for customers to come to their door in the ancient street. Everyone has never thought about changing the way of setting up a stall here. , It''s not like setting up a stall at all.


    Now Feng Yifan is not polite, and directly points out the problems of these bosses.


    The bosses are also dumbfounded, but they still don��t seem to realize the problem.


    Feng Yifan reluctantly continued: "Think about it, everyone. We set up a stall here together to support each other in business. It''s not that we are all counting on Su Ji to drive business. The people that Su Ji attracts, they may really be just a group of foodies. , The help to your business is not so great.


    So you all need to promote it too. Don��t put everything here flat, show it so that others can see it at a glance. "


    Feng Yifan''s teaching made the bosses seem to understand.


    Seeing these old street bosses thoughtful, Feng Yifan finally said: "We must support each other, let our foodies buy some of your goods, and then you will bring some new customers in and buy our food. Everyone helps each other to make this small market flow more people and do business better."


    Feng Yifan''s remarks touched the bosses present.


    One of the owners who specializes in firing pottery and porcelain immediately said: "Yifan is right. We really should do more publicity. We can''t just count on Yifan to drive our business."


    It may be the oldest of the stall owners. Lin Zekang, the owner of the woodcarving shop, smiled and said, "Yifan is really busy today. Not only does he have to do his own business, but he also needs to take care of the garbage business. Now I have to teach us old stubborn stubborn students."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Lim Bo, you are not old and stubborn. In fact, everyone is just used to the old street mode and has not changed your mind."


    Tang Zhuochen smiled and asked, "So Yifan, how should we change?"


    Seeing that everyone was asking, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "I think everyone can engage in publicity, such as recording things in our small market, and making a video to introduce people to what we sell, and publicize. We are a small market and promote ourselves."


    A group of bosses listened to what Feng Yifan said, and felt that they were really reasonable. In today''s era, consultation is changing rapidly, so it is still inevitable that the wine smells and the alleys are deep. Publicity is indeed a necessary means.


    Lin Zekang thought for a while and said, "Why don''t we look back and find Li Fei''er to shoot us a show?"


    Some bosses nodded and thought it made sense, but didn''t know how to invite Li Fei''er?


    When everyone looked at Feng Yifan, he quickly said: "Everyone has misunderstood. Actually, I am not talking about courtesy Li Fei''er to shoot. It is everyone who shoots the video by themselves, or everyone can start a live broadcast and go online. Promote your own stuff."


    ''S words made the bosses present a bit embarrassed, because everyone hasn''t tried this kind of format.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was a little confused, and continued: "In fact, webcasting is also popular nowadays. We don''t go to learn those live broadcasts to bring goods, we just broadcast our hard work, such as Lin Bo��s woodcarving craftsmanship, Uncle Tang��s craftsmanship, There is also the firing process of these pottery and porcelain.


    These things are not accessible to ordinary people, they will be curious, and they may come to buy them when they see it. "


    Feng Yifan said this, everyone understands it, and they all think that this kind of publicity is also very good.


    But Lin Zekang added: "But we don''t understand this live broadcast, and we don''t know how to use those things. We need someone to teach us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will contact you and find professionals to teach you."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Tang Zhuochen suddenly said, "Yifan, you have told us so much. This is to let us all promote ourselves and bring you more business, right?"


    Seeing the smile on Tang Zhuochen''s face, he knew that the old man was joking.


    Feng Yifan said: "In fact, it is true. I can''t let my diners come here just for a meal, but if you all advertise, those who come here to buy your products will be able to stop by our house for a meal. Rice."


    Hearing such undisguised words, the bosses were first taken aback, and then everyone laughed.


    The bosses understand that this is what Feng Yifan said about mutual promotion.


    Feng Yifan felt that everything that should be said was said, so he waved to everyone and said, "Okay, everyone think about it. I will contact a professional to teach everyone how to use the live broadcast equipment, and then everyone can purchase a batch together and we can do it. Up."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan swaggered around and left.


    Watching Feng Yifan leave behind, the stall owners couldn��t help sighing.


    "Feng Yifan is really doing his best. He wants to help us increase our business and also wants to make our old street better."


    "Indeed, he thinks very comprehensively. The business of Gujie really requires everyone to support each other."


    "Yes, we should all tide over the difficulties together."


    Lin Zekang smiled and said: "We really can''t just count on the Su Ji family to drive our entire street business, but we must have our own characteristics, attract some customers, and promote each other''s business."


    Tang Zhuochen also said: "No, just relying on Su Ji''s family is still a little too dependent on Su Ji."


    After discussing together again, the bosses also began to think about changes.


    Some bosses also hung up the things on the stalls, or tilted them towards the intersection, so that people could see things at a glance.


    This can be regarded as some changes brought by Feng Yifan.


    At this time, Feng Yifan crossed the road and returned to the ancient street very quickly.


    After passing a shop opposite Liu Wanhua, Feng Yifan glanced inside and saw Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo.


    The two seem to be discussing how to decorate the shop rented by Shen Qingluo.


    Seeing the two people discussing seriously, Feng Yifan did not go in and disturb them.


    continued eastward and came to the rice wine shop of Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s house. At this time, someone was carrying goods out of the shop.


    Feng Yifan came to the shop, looked at the busy couple in the shop and smiled.


    "Not bad, it seems that our old street is closed, and it will have the least impact on Fan Ge and Wang Jie, no wonder you don''t have to set up stalls in the past."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s voice, the couple looked out of the shop.


    Wang Cuifeng immediately rushed out from the inside and said unceremoniously, "Do you dare to come? I ask you, did you forget to deliver food to us at noon today? It was agreed that you would deliver food to our couple, but you did. Where is it? You are going to starve our couple to death, right?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he patted his forehead and quickly apologized to Wang Cuifeng.


    "I''m sorry, sorry, sister Wang, this is my negligence, I really forgot when I got busy."


    Wang Cuifeng said unceremoniously: "Come on, you did it on purpose, to blame us for not setting up a stall with you, not going to cheer for you, right?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "No, really not, sister, don''t get me wrong, I really forgot."


    Then Feng Yifan said: "Well, I will give you dinner for my sister and brother-in-law. I will make it for you first. I won''t give you this dinner. I won''t do business tonight."


    Fan Chaodong came out from the shop, smiled and said, "Okay, don''t scare Yifan here. He is also very busy to set up a stall and do business. It''s not easy, so don''t make faults."


    Speaking of this, Fan Chaodong said to Feng Yifan again: "In fact, at noon, we had eaten there. You were busy in the line, so there was no call for you."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "I was negligent. Thank you sister and brother-in-law for joining me."


    Wang Cuifeng waved his hand and said, "Come on, don''t be here, go home and rest. I think there are still you busy at night, maybe you don''t know? The photos and videos of your stall are spread all over the circle of friends. It''s There will definitely be more people here at night."


    Fan Chaodong also said: "Yes, you have to be prepared at night, and don''t be too flustered at that time."


    Wang Cuifeng went on to say: "Remember to let Ruoxi take good care of the children at night. The small market place over there is a bit smaller. If there are too many people at night, it may be crowded, but you must take good care of your children and don��t let your children bump into it. Now."


    Hearing the two reminders, Feng Yifan thanked them earnestly: "Thank you sister and brother-in-law, I will let Ruoxi take care of the children at night and prevent them from getting hurt.


    Fan Chaodong smiled and said, "Okay, you can go back and rest."


    Then Fan Chaodong continued to be busy in the shop, and Wang Cuifeng also turned back to the shop to help.


    Seeing that the couple were busy, Feng Yifan also turned and walked towards Su Ji.


    returned to Su Ji, and as soon as he entered the door, to Feng Yifan''s surprise, the three little girls had already gotten up and were lying on the square table in the restaurant, learning to draw with Fei Fei''s grandmother.


    It can be seen that the three little girls are very serious, holding a paintbrush in their little hands, and drawing carefully on the drawing paper.


    Even the grandparents next to each other would not disturb the three little girls at all.


    The most naughty of these is Feng Ruoruo. She stood on a chair and lay down on the table with her little **** to draw. During the painting process, she would twist her little **** from time to time. The appearance of being naughty is also very interesting.


    Seeing this scene in the restaurant, Feng Yifan really felt very comfortable. The exhaustion of the whole noon was dispelled by all this in front of him.

 Chapter 499： Girls paintings

    Feng Yifan didn''t say anything to disturb his daughter, and entered the restaurant lightly. And when they were discovered by the adults, they made a silent gesture to silence everyone.


    Then, he slowly, very cautiously, came to draw behind the three girls lying on his stomach.


    first stretched his head and looked at Chen Yaofei''s paintings. The little girl seemed to be painting a scene in a small market.


    Although the children''s paintings are so abstract, they can still be seen. It should be the picture of Feng Yifan and the others setting up a stall in the painting market.


    Even in Chen Yaofei''s painting, there is a small cart with a square shape. The little girl drew two cartwheels that were a little bit crooked. It can be seen that the little girl observes very carefully and also sees the look of the cart.


    Then in the cart, the little girl drew two people, as if they were cooking something.


    What is interesting is that Chen Yaofei specially painted the rising smoke in order to show that he was cooking.


    In the end, in front of the cart, the little girl drew a few things like tree sticks, which should express that there are many people in line.


    After reading Chen Yaofei''s words, Feng Yifan looked at the painting by Yang Xiaoxi next to him.


    Yang Xiaoxi is also a picture of Feng''s father setting up a stall in the small market.


    However, Yang Xiaoxi did not paint as detailed as it was. He also painted a square booth, but did not paint the wheels of the cart, but Yang Xiaoxi painted the windows.


    At the same time, Yang Xiaoxi drew three adults and three children in the stall.


    Apparently, Yang Xiaoxi drew the three little girls of them in the booth with Father Feng.


    Although there are no people in line outside, it really looks like that.


    Finally, Feng Yifan moved behind her daughter. The daughter was standing on a chair to draw, her **** twisted and twisted along with the drawing process, looking very cute and playful.


    It must be said that Feng Ruoruo''s appearance is really naughty.


    Because Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both sat down and painted well, she was the only one who wanted to lie on the table and paint.


    Then because he was standing on a chair, half of his body was hidden on the drawing paper. At first, Feng Yifan couldn''t see the content on the drawing paper. After changing a few angles, he finally saw it clearly.


    Feng Ruoruo painted a big shed, which should be a temporary shed in the small market.


    Under the shed, the little girl painted many people and many different stalls.


    But because he wanted to paint too much, at the end Feng Ruoruo found out that there seemed to be no place to paint his father seriously. Only then did the little girl stand up and lie down on the table to find a place to paint seriously. Seven Eight Chinese First Release www.7_8z(m.7#


    While Feng Yifan watched it? It was really that she saw her daughter found a way to paint.


    The little girl was among a group of miscellaneous stalls and people? Found a very empty place, and then in that very empty place? Seriously drew Dad��s cart stall? drew Dad who made fried rice in it, and then also drew it A few wisps of smoke? I also painted the geese, ducks and meat hanging in the car.


    I have to say, although the painting is very small at the end? And because of the use of watercolor pens, they are all twisted into a ball.


    But Feng Ruoruo''s seriousness? It really makes people feel very interesting.


    The three little girls were earnestly finishing their paintings. Feng Yifan stood there watching and felt that the three little girls were really amazing. According to what they saw and imagined, the paintings were really good.


    Feng Ruoruo, who had been painting for a long time, finally felt uncomfortable lying on his stomach, and then straightened up.


    When he straightened up, he turned his head and saw the father standing behind him.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father peeking, and immediately put his little hand on his father''s face: "Ah, father is not allowed to peek? You have to wait until we finish painting to see."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t pay attention to the brush in his hand when he covered his father''s face with a small hand? The brush stuck on his father''s face, and finally left a blue mark on his father''s face.


    Seeing the crayons painted on father''s face? It also made the little girl a little nervous.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, dad? It''s painted on your face."


    Then Feng Ruoruo dropped the crayons in his hand? The little hand tried to wipe off the marks on Dad''s face.


    Where is Feng Yifan standing? Let her little hand rub a few vigorously.


    then smiled and stretched out his arms to hug her daughter and said, "Well, it��s okay. Dad doesn��t blame Ruoruo, and Dad peeked at Ruoruo and Xixi and Fai Fei��s paintings, so this is also Dad��s punishment."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed and hugged his father��s neck and said, ��Dad, do you know? When we get up, we will learn to paint with Grandma Fai Fei, and then Grandma will let us paint today and Dad will set up a business stall. , The three of us will paint together."


    Feng Yifan looked surprised and said, "Really? My three daughters are so amazing."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both raised their heads. Seeing that Father Feng was here and watching, the two little girls also covered the painting book first and did not show it.


    Yang Xiaoxi yelled: "Daddy Feng, Xixi hasn''t finished painting yet, you can''t take a peek."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously: "Yes, we are not allowed to peek at it until we finish painting. We can only watch it after we finish painting."


    Feng Ruoruo also let go of his father when he heard the words of his two good friends, and pushed his father away and said: "Yes, yes, dad, you are not allowed to peek, wait until we finish painting."


    Feng Yifan was pushed by her daughter, but instead of walking away, she let her sit down.


    "Sit down and paint well. Look at Xixi and Fai Fei. People sit and paint well. Only you stand on a chair, and then you paint with your little butt. Are you naughty like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled, and then quickly sat down, sitting and painting with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    But before writing, the little girl still told her father to go away and not to peek.


    Feng Yifan also obeyed it earnestly. He picked up his daughter''s paintbrush and passed it to her and then ignored it.


    Although I have seen it roughly, I still have some expectations in my heart.


    Su Ruoxi waited for her husband to sit down with their adults, and asked curiously: "You are back, is there only Sister Zhao guarding the stall?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Sister Zhao said it was cool under the shed over there, so she was guarding over there."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Sister Zhao is really nice. I think we can give Sister Zhao a little more money. We can give it to 4000 every month. If we go back to the countryside, we should give the money to Sister Zhao in advance, which saves Xiao Lin from thinking about it. Sister Zhao��s wages increase his burden."


    After hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and kissed the back of his wife''s hand to his mouth.


    "My wife is really too kind, even more kind than me. She always thinks about others. I really don��t know how many years of blessing can I marry a good wife like you, um, your husband. He must be a handsome and very capable person."


    Listening to the compliment of Su Ruoxi in the front, everyone smiled and felt that the young couple were very close.


    But at the end of hearing it, everyone was taken aback first, and then everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and pointed to her son and said, "Is there anyone else who praised yourself like this? First praise your wife, and finally say how good you are. You are really boasting yourself."


    Feifei Grandpa smiled and said, "Hahaha, Ruoruo''s father is really amazing, and he praised both of his family at once."


    Grandma Xixi answered, "But there are children who haven''t praised it?"


    Feng Yifan quickly added: "Of course, only excellent parents like us can have Feng Ruoruo as cute, witty, and very sensible, and always bring joy to everyone, smart and smart children."


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed in the small restaurant.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "After learning what you have learned, Chef Feng, I don��t think you should be a chef. You should be a writer. If you write a novel, it��s absolutely amazing."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi and said, "Look, you still write novels. Don''t you understand that life needs fun and joy at the same time? It is necessary to make the home full of laughter, and this kind of home will make people more happy and happy. It��s like don��t think of cooking as work, but as part of life."


    Feng Jiandong took his son''s words and said: "Do you want to say that the only way to enjoy the cooking process, and to enjoy the process of yourself, through delicious dishes, pass happiness to the diners?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s right, it really is my dad, Feng Ruoruo''s grandfather, he has a unique vision."


    Lu Cuiling laughed forward and backward: "You stinky boy, now you are getting more and more cheating, and you are not humble at all to praise people, just like that."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Well, our Feng Ruoruo''s grandmother is also a virtuous and virtuous grandmother, a good grandmother who can be both cultural and military.


    Then, without waiting for everyone to speak, Feng Yifan finally looked at his father-in-law and said: "The most powerful is our Ruoruo''s grandfather, who is really not only a key figure in Su Ji��s inheritance, but also a very gentle and kind-hearted educated daughter. Then Huiyan Shizhu saw my son-in-law, the father-in-law is the most powerful."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he also smiled and said, "Too poor."


    Feng Yifan was talking lively here, but the funny thing is that the three little girls over there didn''t even bother.


    I have to say that these three little girls are really serious, and they are completely undisturbed when they paint.


    In other words, for the three little girls, finishing the painting is the most important thing. As for the words of the poor father, they just ignore them.


    While talking and laughing, the atmosphere in the restaurant was aroused by Feng Yifan, and everyone slowly started to chat about today''s stall.


    Talking about business at noon, Lu Cuiling was still a little worried about Lin Ruifeng.


    "There are so many people here at noon today. Obviously, they are all coming for Yifan. If you are not here in the future, can Kobayashi really support the business? And the weather will gradually heat up. If the ingredients prepared that day are sold If not, then he will really lose money very badly."


    Lu Cuiling''s words still hit the nail on the head, directly pointing out that Lin Ruifeng may face problems.


    Then everyone agreed, and they all sweated for Lin Ruifeng to support the stall in the small market.


    Chen Shoulin thought for a while and said: "I think before Yifan you leave, can you set a daily purchase amount for Xiaolin, so that he can reduce some losses, even if it is sold out early Buy the materials and throw them away. That would be too wasteful."


    Hearing everyone''s worries, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Are you too distrustful of Ruifeng?"


    Then Feng Yifan said: "Anyway, Ruifeng is also my apprentice. He has learned cooking with me for three months. You also tasted the craftsmanship at noon. There is no big problem.


    Also, setting up a stall this time is a test for him, and he also needs this experience. "


    After a pause, Feng Yifan looked at Chen Shoulin and said, "Of course, Uncle Chen made sense. I will set an approximate daily purchase volume for Ruifeng based on the business situation in the next few days. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. You really can''t prepare too many goods."


    Yang Zhiyi said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter. I really can''t let Xixi''s mother help to promote it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I don''t want that."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, you want to experience your apprenticeship, but don''t forget that before Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin left, they gave Xiaolin to us. You can''t let Xiaolin finally leave us because of too much loss. , Run to find Uncle Lin and Auntie?"


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaolin do that."


    When the adults talk about this, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei have completed their paintings.


    "Dad, father, if you are done drawing, come and have a look."


    "Grandpa and grandma, Dad Feng, Dad, come and have a look, Xixi has finished painting too."


    "Fei Fei has finished drawing, too."


    Hearing the words of the three little girls, everyone stood up and walked towards the three little girls.


    "Come on, let us all see, what exactly did our three cute little girls draw?"


    The paintings of the three girls are all things set up today, and the children''s paintings are very abstract Both people and objects are actually a bit crooked.


    But it didn''t affect the three girls to draw what they wanted.


    Chen Yaofei is the most detailed of the three girls. He carefully drew the cart, the people in the cart, and the people in line outside.


    The people who lined up were originally vertical lines, but now that they are drawn, they have become stickmen.


    The little girl used different colors, and some people painted long hair. The whole picture is really rich.


    Although Yang Xiaoxi''s paintings are not so detailed, the colors are very rich. Yang Xiaoxi uses almost all the colored pens, so the colors on her drawing paper are very rich.


    The cart has become colorful, and the people in the cart have many colors, and red and yellow are used for fried rice.


    is really very colorful, like a huge colorful drawing board.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo''s painting. Unlike two good friends, Feng Ruoruo''s painting is a little bit unexpected.


    Because the little girl had to paint and looked very angry, she painted the small market shed, and then painted all the stalls in the shed, and finally painted the father''s booth in the middle.


    Of course, because Feng Ruoruo still doesn''t understand the painting space, the whole painting is actually very crowded.


    But this is still a bit eye-opener for parents.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the three girls: "Thank you, thank you for my three good daughters, you have all done great paintings. Father Feng wants to cherish your paintings as a commemoration of Father Feng��s first stall.

 Chapter 500： Study seriously

    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy when he heard his father say that paintings by himself and a good friend are the best gifts for father.


    The little girl hugged her dad and said, "Daddy, then you have to keep our paintings, and post them in your kitchen later, so you can see them at any time."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, listen to my daughter. When the grandfather restaurant is renovated in the future, I will post it on the wall of the restaurant and set up a special wall with paintings by Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei. ,is it good?"


    The three little girls were very happy to applaud.


    "It''s great, dad, remember to post these three."


    "Papa Feng, we will draw for you later, and you will also paste it."


    "Then we have to paint a lot, otherwise one wall will be dissatisfied."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the children: "Yes, you will post a lot of paintings on the wall specially set aside for you in the future, so that those who come to eat will know that there are three little painters in our house."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled happily when her father said this: "Okay, okay, if you want to be a little painter."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally followed, "Xixi likes to paint, so I want to be a little painter."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Well, all three of us can be little painters. We have to learn how to paint with my grandmother. We will paint better in the future."


    Everyone listened to the conversation between the three little girls and Feng Yifan, and all of them were full of smiles.


    Of course, Yang Zhiyi is still a little bit sorrowful, after all, his daughter is not so close to him.


    Fortunately, when Father Yang was sore, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly ran up to his father and raised the painting on his hand to show him.


    "Dad, look, how good is Xixi''s painting? Dad Feng said that Xixi''s painting is very good, and he has to build a wall later, and paste all the paintings of Xixi and Feifei and Ruoruo."


    Seeing his daughter running in front of him, Yang Zhiyi immediately put away the sourness, smiled and hugged his daughter and said, "Xixi''s paintings are awesome? My daughter is really amazing."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled happily at first? Then he put his arms around his father��s neck and said, ��Dad, I think Faey drew the best? Isn��t Xixi well painted by Faey? And if Ruoruo drew so big, she took Feng Dad has painted all the places where he set up his stall and did business."


    Hearing what his daughter said? Yang Zhiyi softly encouraged her daughter: "It��s okay. We paint the most colors in Xixi? Look at your paintings? There are so many colors. There are more colors than Ruoruo and Feifei, so Xixi also has more colors. Not to lose to them."


    It made Yang Xiaoxi very happy to get his father to say this.


    "Hee hee hee? Thank you dad."


    Yang Zhiyi held his daughter and said, "You''re welcome? In my father''s eyes, Xixi is always the best."


    Chen Yaofei also took the painting and showed it to his grandparents.


    The little girl is also praised by her grandparents.


    Chen Yaofei also asked her grandparents: "Will Mom and Dad like Fei Fei''s paintings?"


    Grandma said immediately: "Of course I like it."


    Grandpa then said: "Then we will take this picture back tonight, and we can show it to mom and dad when we video with mom and dad in the evening, okay?"


    Chen Yaofei originally wanted to say yes, but after thinking about it, he said, "But? This painting is supposed to be given to Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan heard it over there, and said with a smile: "It''s okay? Fei Fei will take it home for Mom and Dad, and then you will bring it back to Dad Feng tomorrow."


    Grandma also said: "Right? Let''s take it home for mom and dad to have a look, and we will bring it back tomorrow."


    This idea was also endorsed by Chen Yaofei.


    While everyone was chatting? Lin Ruifeng led Shen Qingluo to the restaurant.


    Seeing that the apprentice is coming? Feng Yifan put his daughter down from his arms and said, "Okay? Uncle Xiaolin is here. Dad is going to prepare things for the evening with Uncle Xiaolin. Will you go play with Xixi and Fai Fei?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father and asked, "Then father, can I go in with Xixi and Feifei to see you and Uncle Xiaolin make preparations?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Then the three of you didn''t learn to paint from Grandma Fai Fei?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly fell into a little entanglement when he heard his father ask like this.


    The little girl wanted to go in with a good friend, and the kitchen looked at her father when she was busy, but she felt that she should learn to draw with Fei Fei''s grandma, otherwise her father had prepared the wall in the future, and they didn''t have any nice pictures on the wall.


    Feng Ruoruo was caught in a small entanglement, and for a while, he couldn''t make a good choice.


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter very seriously and said, "Ruoruo, although you are still young, you may not understand, but dad thinks you should let you know. Many times you have to choose something, that is, if you want to get one thing, you may have to give up another thing. Things, you have to choose now, do you want to go into the kitchen with your dad? Or do you want to learn to paint with Grandma Faey?"


    At first, everyone thought that Feng Yifan��s choice for her daughter was a bit bad, after all, the child was still young.


    But now listening to Feng Yifan say this, everyone feels that children really need to make a choice.


    You must know how to choose, and you must know how to be responsible for your choice.


    Feng Yifan called Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to his side. Facing the three little girls, his face was not serious, but he asked with a flat smile: "The choice for the three of you now is to learn to paint? Or should I go to the kitchen with Father Feng and Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "If the three of you go to the back kitchen, you can''t learn to paint. In the future, when our restaurant is decorated, we will post you on the wall. You will not have any good-looking pictures on the wall."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Then Xixi should learn to paint."


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "I also learn to paint from my grandma."


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo was still hesitating.


    The little girl seems to be still thinking about how to choose?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Dad, we can go to the kitchen with you and Uncle Xiaolin with the drawing book, and then you and Uncle Xiaolin will prepare. We will paint next to you and will not disturb you."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words made everyone stunned first, and then grandpa and grandparents all laughed.


    Yang Zhiyi laughed even more and said, "Chef Feng has met his opponent. Sure enough, Chef Feng''s daughter is amazing. Can you think of such a way to get the best of both worlds. What do you want to do?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and was a little bit dumbfounded when he proposed this method to her daughter.


    But he still shook his head: "No, there is not much space in the kitchen, and Dad and Uncle Xiaolin will be very busy. If you are in there, it will disturb us and disturb you, so you can��t paint in the kitchen. And the kitchen is not a place for painting, right?"


    Under the temptation of his father, Feng Ruoruo finally compromised and made the same choice as a good friend.


    "Well then, I paint with Xixi and Fai Fei, can we go to the stall with Dad that night?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Of course, we can have dinner together before we go out, okay?"


    When my father promised to go to the stall, the little girl naturally laughed and became happy: "Okay."


    After that, Feng Yifan stood up, asked her daughter to go to his wife, smiled and said to everyone: "Sit down for a while, and Ruishan and I will prepare dinner before we leave the stall, so that the children can play at the stall for a while at night, and they can go straight after dark. Go back, please help everyone to take care of the children."


    Feifei Grandpa said with a smile: "Xiao Feng don''t need to be so polite, in fact, we are bothering you, the children do not go to kindergarten, but can come to your side to play together, which saves us a lot of worry."


    Grandpa Xixi also said: "Yes, it is your Su Ji who made us worry a lot."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "I agree with Chef Feng''s arrangement for dinner first, and we can also go back early. I may need to write a manuscript at night."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard what his father said, and immediately said: "Dad, then you go back first, and I will go to the stall with Ruoruo, Feifei, and Dad Feng."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to his daughter: "Dad is not in a hurry to go back. Dad can accompany you. After eating Dad Feng''s dinner, he can go back."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "Dad, you know how to eat, didn''t you say you want to go back to write a manuscript? You still eat."


    Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly: "But, even if you want to write a manuscript, you have to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted her mouth, hid in her grandma''s arms and said, "Huh, Dad just likes to eat."


    Grandma hugged the little granddaughter and said, "Yes, your father is a foodie, and he just knows how to eat, but he doesn''t pay. He pays for the evening meal. He writes so many manuscripts every day and makes so much money. , Let him treat him and invite us all to have dinner in the evening." Seven or Eight Chinese is the fastest ~ mobile phone: https:/www.78^


    Yang Xiaoxi heard her grandma''s words and immediately smiled and said, "Okay, let Dad pay for it at night."


    Yang Zhiyi was really helpless, why must his little padded jacket be like this?


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi said in time: "You don''t need to pay, a dinner is not worth a lot of money, and we also want to eat at home in the evening, really don''t be so polite."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "That is, the vegetables in the store are all grown by ourselves. We can''t eat much meat dishes for dinner. It''s not worth a lot of money. Don''t just say that you have to pay for it. That''s really bad for us. I��m treated as outsiders, and we won��t welcome you in the future."


    When faced with the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, everyone can only agree not to pay.


    And then, at the greeting of Chen Yaofei, the two little girls hurriedly did it together, and continued to learn to paint with Feifei''s grandmother.


    probably because they can post pictures on the wall of the restaurant, the three little girls will learn very seriously next.


    In order to make it easier for the children to draw, Su Ruoxi specially found a high chair, and the three little girls sat on it so that they could be level with the table.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandmother taught me very seriously, writing and drawing with chalk on the blackboard of Su Ji.


    With just a few strokes, Li Xiuchun can draw very beautiful little animals.


    Not only the three little girls found it interesting, but the parents present were also surprised. Even Shen Qingluo, who specializes in painting, thinks Fei Fei grandma is very good.


    The children learn to paint, and Feng Yifan and his apprentices in the back kitchen are already busy.


    But while preparing the goods, Feng Yifan reminded the apprentice a few words.


    "Ruifeng, you still have to continue to practice swordsmanship. You have not practiced much recently, and you may regress. If you want to be a good cook, then swordsmanship is definitely the foundation, a very important foundation, so you must resume swordsmanship. Exercise."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly and promised: "Good Master, I will practice hard."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan gave Lin Ruifeng another idea: "In the next time, you can set up a stall, and the time for practicing knives will be reduced. You should not practice potatoes and carrots. You can use pumpkins to practice. Remember No matter how busy you live, stay at least 5 hours a day."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed: "Good Master, I will definitely spare as much time as possible to practice."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I hope you can stick to it, and have a good time to adjust."


    While talking, Feng Yifan had already put the eel in the net bag and handed it directly to the apprentice: "You are responsible for scalding these eels at night. Remember to keep the back and abdomen of the eel."


    Lin Ruifeng also reached out to take it, and then quickly sat on the pot on the stove, and first boiled the water in the pot.


    Then add sliced ??ginger, green onion knot in the boiling water, and pour some rice wine, and finally put the eel in the net bag into the pot.


    When the eel in the net bag enters the pot and the water is boiling hot, the eel in the net bag naturally starts tossing immediately.


    The boiling water in the pot started to splash out of the pot instantly because of the unagi turning.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t have too much fuss when he saw this situation. He picked up the wooden pot lid next to him and pressed it directly on the boiling pot.


    It doesn��t take long for the eel in the pot to be scalded.


    But it can''t be cooked for too long. If it is cooked for too long, it will cause the eel''s meat to become old.


    So I probably boiled a little after scorching, Lin Ruifeng opened the lid of the pot and immediately took out the net bag from the pot.


    Then put it in cold water for a while to soak after a little cooling, take it out and drain the water.


    Then take the eel out of the net bag, and then use a bamboo stick knife to cut the eel open.


    Before the apprentice was ready to do it, Feng Yifan said, "Wait a minute, are you missing a step?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment and looked at the master. When he subconsciously opened his mouth to ask, he saw that the master''s face was very serious, and he swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Fortunately, Lin Ruifeng looked at the eel on the chopping board, but quickly thought of the steps he had missed.


    He did not clean up the white solidified mucus on the surface of the eel during the shower.


    Lin Ruifeng quickly cleaned up under the tap.


    Then he brought back one by one eel, and started to open the eel with a bamboo stick knife.


    There is also a certain skill here. The bamboo stick knife must go down the midline of the abdomen and back of the eel, and then stroke it along the inner spine to the end. After the cut, the head of the eel is cut off, and the internal organs are cleaned away. Remove the spine attached to the back of the eel.


    In this way, an unagi is completely decomposed and divided into: the back of the eel, the umbilicus, and the spine.


    Feng Yifan watched the apprentice seriously, and pointed out some problems with the apprentice from time to time.


    Although Lin Ruifeng is not as fast as Master, he still works very hard, trying to completely decompose each eel.


    As for some cut-out eels, Feng Yifan will naturally not waste them, leaving them aside to use them when preparing for the evening cooking, which can also be regarded as allowing the apprentices to get training without wasting anything.

 Chapter 501： Crepe small wontons

    The dinner that Feng Yifan made for his family is still very particular, and the dishes are also very rich.


    Feng Yifan will carefully craft every dish.


    Especially today, in order to reward his three lovely daughters for painting him, Feng Yifan specially made very exquisite goldfish steamed dumplings for the three daughters, paired with a bowl of very delicious crepe wontons each.


    Goldfish steamed dumplings are made into goldfish like steamed dumplings, and because the skin of the dumplings is blanched, the dumplings will look slightly transparent. Plus, minced ham is used to embellish the eyes of the goldfish and a little bit on the tail. Pumpkin puree is stained with color.


    The steamed goldfish dumplings are really as beautiful as a live little goldfish.


    As for the crepe small wonton, the key is the wonton wrapper, which must be very thin.


    So from the leather making, Feng Yifan is completely handmade.


    All-purpose flour for wonton wrappers, add a little salt, then add egg whites, and finally add room temperature water for mixing.


    Knead the dough light enough, and wrap it with plastic wrap and let it sit for 10-15 minutes.


    The ���� filling is pork and shrimp.


    Feng Yifan��s wonton filling does not add MSG and chicken essence at all, just add salt, sugar and pepper, add green onion and **** water several times in a small amount, and then whipped the pork in one direction to make it stronger.


    The pork filling is whipped, then the diced shrimp is mixed in it, and finally a little sesame oil is added.


    The filling is actually not complicated, and it is not much different from the filling of large or small wontons.


    Perhaps the only difference in Feng Yifan is that his wonton filling does not contain MSG and chicken essence.


    The key to the crepe small wonton lies in the very thin wonton skin.


    After mixing the fillings, the dough has been set aside, and then Feng Yifan began to roll the skin.


    And the rolling of this wonton wrapper is also very elegant. You need to slowly roll the dough thinner and thinner over and over again. The big piece of dough that is finally rolled out is almost so thin that it can be translucent, and it can even be seen through the wonton wrapper. To the words covered on the book below.


    Then cut the wonton wrapper into square pieces.


    Feng Yifan made a lot of skins, and the apprentice watched the whole process.


    After the skins were made, he said to Lin Ruifeng, "Did you see? We will sell this small crepe wonton tonight, and you can also sell this in the evening."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "Why do you only sell it at night, Master?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Because the children are all out of school at night, and the small wontons are sold, can they attract more children to eat." One second to remember [����.78z���] wonderful novels without pop-up windows for free read!


    Hearing what the master said, Lin Ruifeng was suddenly stunned.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Also, at night, you can reduce the amount of roasting meat, and even if you are too busy, you can not sell it. It is better to eat lightly at night."


    Is Lin Ruifeng really surprised? Master actually thought of not selling those roasted meats.


    Seeing the apprentice��s surprised look? Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��We are not specialized in selling roast geese, roast duck and barbecue. Those are originally served with fried rice and noodles? We sell small wontons in the evening? It doesn��t have to be. Add those greasy things."


    Lin Ruifeng had to admit that the master is really wayward? It''s completely arbitrary.


    Bao Wonton Feng Yifan actually taught his apprentice many times, and he taught it again today.


    "What about the small crepe wonton bag? Put the skin on the palm first? Then you can put the filling in this way, then press the **** in, then press the side of the filling board inward, and then hold it like this? That''s all right? Just do this for one wonton."


    Feng Yifan slowed down and showed his apprentice two more, and then asked the apprentice to start doing it by himself.


    Lin Ruifeng did not do well at the beginning, but slowly he mastered the trick.


    Although Lin Ruifeng can''t be as proficient as Feng Yifan, it seems that he can hold it in his hand, but he can be considered to be able to wrap it up.


    Feng Yifan made a part of it? Let the apprentice continue to make it slowly, while he went to steam the goldfish steamed dumplings for the children.


    Of course? There are some side dishes for everyone, after all, besides the children? There are other adults who also want to eat.


    In terms of side dishes, Feng Yifan is also relatively simple? He cooked a few delicate vegetarian dishes.


    Then I added two meat dishes that were not so heavy? I also specially prepared three buckles for my father and father-in-law to drink a little wine.


    The preparations are almost the same here? The apprentice also wrapped a lot of small wontons, and then Feng Yifan first took the steamed dumplings out of the pot, and then began to cook the small wontons.


    There are also several bowls. Put salt, pepper, a little bit of lard, seaweed skin, and seaweed in the bowl, and pour it in the chicken broth to rinse them out.


    Finally, put the cooked small wontons in a bowl, add some shredded egg skins, drizzle a little sesame oil, sprinkle with chopped green onions, and such a bowl of small wontons is considered to be ready.


    Everything was prepared, Feng Yifan and his apprentice walked out of the kitchen holding trays respectively.


    Waiting for everyone in the restaurant, I saw that the master and apprentice also brought out the trays, and they looked forward to each one.


    Seeing Feng Yifan giving everyone a bowl of small wontons, Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "I thought there was a big meal in the evening. It turned out to be small wontons?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "There are some side dishes, so I should eat lightly at night."


    Wenhong immediately said, ��That��s right, Yifan did a good job, and he can��t eat too much at night. This is actually quite good.��


    At this time, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Daddy Xixi, you have to be serious and take a look."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little strange, but he lowered his head to take a serious look at the wontons in the bowl.


    After scooping up a wonton with a spoon, he also immediately saw the difference: "Wow, is this wonton such a thin skin? And the filling inside is really sufficient."


    Chen Shoulin also looked at it seriously, and then said: "This should be crepe wonton, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, crepe wontons, I plan to sell this to the stall at night, and reduce the amount of roast goose, roast goose and char siu."


    This idea has been unanimously approved by everyone, and everyone feels that this arrangement is very good.


    Lu Cuiling immediately thought that there would be more children at night: "There will definitely be more children in kindergarten or nearby school at night. This little wonton is the most suitable for children to eat."


    Xixi and Fei Fei��s grandmother also agree.


    Su Ruoxi said to Lin Ruifeng: "Xiao Lin, it seems that you have to learn more from your master. I''m afraid this little wonton is not easy to make, right?"


    Shen Qingluo looked at the wonton on the spoon and said, "This wonton skin is really thin. Can''t you buy such a thin skin on the outside?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, you can also buy wonton wrappers, but the wonton wrappers made by machines outside do not have the warmth of handmade wrappers."


    Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng and asked: "Then can you make this skin?"


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed and said, "I, I will try my best to learn from Master."


    Feng Yifan said: "It doesn''t matter, this skin is not difficult to make, but it may require some patience and time. The most important thing Ruifeng lacks is patience, and it should be possible to do it."


    Seeing the adults talking endlessly, the three little girls can''t wait.


    Feng Ruoruo waved his little hand and said, "Oh, dad, we are going to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, can we still eat?"


    Chen Yaofei said softly: "We are all hungry."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Okay, hurry up and eat. The three of you eat slowly. It may be a little hot. I will bring the dishes from the back kitchen and give you three specially made steamed dumplings. "


    Feng Yifan walked back to the back kitchen quickly, and soon brought the remaining dishes and steamed dumplings, and also brought a pot of small wine.


    "Come on, today is the first day that Ruifeng and I set up a stall. It was quite successful. We each celebrate with a glass of wine."


    wine is Wang Cuifeng��s rice wine, not a very high class wine, so it��s okay to drink only a small glass.


    Feng Yifan poured a glass for everyone, then raised the glass and said, "Thank you for your support and support. I wish Ruifeng and I have a good business at the food stall."


    Immediately everyone raised their glasses together, and even the three little girls raised the juice they prepared.


    After everyone had a drink together, they sat down to have this dinner.


    Because I have to set up a stall, I can''t eat dinner for a long time.


    What surprised Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei was their steamed dumplings. The steamed dumplings like little goldfish really made the three little girls love them.


    Even Shen Qingluo looked envious.


    "It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect my uncle to make such beautiful dumplings."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the children: "Can you give one to Sister Shen?"


    The three little girls naturally agreed immediately, and it happened that there were four goldfish steamed dumplings, and the children were given one to Sister Shen.


    Of course, in addition to steamed goldfish dumplings, there are other steamed crescent dumplings, but they don��t look as good as steamed goldfish dumplings.


    The three little girls held the steamed goldfish dumplings and played with them for a long time, but they were reluctant to eat them.


    Su Ruoxi saw it and smiled and said, "Okay, this is for food. Don''t play it all the time. Eat it quickly. If you like it, you can let Father Feng make it for you again."


    Feng Yifan also promised: "Okay, we will make it in the future, you can eat it quickly."


    After Feng Yifan promised to make it back, the three little girls finally started to eat.


    This dinner didn''t last long, and the dishes Feng Yifan prepared were relatively simple, so everyone finished their dinner very quickly.


    After ����, a large group of people helped with the various ingredients that were set up at night and walked to the small market where the stall was set up.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei kicked a small basket in their hands, and they put a little bit of things that Feng Yifan would use to set up a stall at night.


    In this way, the three little girls felt that they were useful, and they were really very happy.


    Although the distance is not long, the three little girls carry the small baskets, and they have small faces along the way. They are really fun like walking with the wind.


    A group of people came to the small market stall. The sky was still bright outside, and more people came to set up stalls in the market at night.


    Some of the snacks do not come to do business at noon, and they only come to set up stalls at night.


    ''S fame is hardly lost to Su Ji, it may be the biscuits shop on the west side of the street.


    shop is also a small door face in the ancient street. It is not a very big shop, and it only sells sesame seed cakes. It sells unique straw-burning sesame cakes.


    Maybe the grass stove sesame seed cake is one of the earliest sesame seed cakes in China.


    Because the stove used to bake sesame seeds is to burn that kind of vegetation, it is called grass stove sesame seeds.


    This straw oven biscuits on the ancient street is also a very old shop with a long history.


    Maybe there is only such a straw oven biscuits in Huaicheng now.


    The biscuits shop used to be on the west side of the street, and it was not next to Su Ji, or even to other snack shops on the ancient street, so there was not much overlap between everyone.


    Now that the stall is set up, everyone put the stall together.


    accompanied by the sesame seed baked one by one, it is really a bit craving.


    Feng Yifan looked at the sesame seed, and smiled and asked Yang Zhiyi and the little apprentice: "Do you know how to eat this straw oven sesame cake?"


    This question stopped both Yang Zhiyi and Lin Ruifeng.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the round sesame cakes, racked his brains and thought for a long time, but shook his head: "I haven''t studied it, but his sesame cake is really famous. I bought it once before. It��s pretty good, but it��s a bit dry."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I will do it, because your eating method is wrong."


    Lin Ruifeng then asked: "Then Master, how should I eat it?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "The easiest way to eat it is to eat sesame seed cakes in chicken soup. The taste is absolutely superb.


    Lin Ruifeng heard this, but Yang Zhiyi looked carefully at the other''s stall and said, "But, his house seems to sell sesame seed cakes? Didn''t I see any chicken soup?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his apprentice: "So this is your business opportunity."


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback for a moment, and then he suddenly said, "Oh, Master, do you mean, we can still sell chicken soup in the future?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Your kid is really stupid. What your master meant is that you can use that sesame seed cake with your crepe small wontons. Isn''t your small wonton bowl just chicken soup?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Sure enough, Dad Xixi has experience."


    The three little girls have been listening. Yang Xiaoxi heard that his father was praised, and immediately said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaolin, you are not as good as my father, you have to cheer."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also cheered for Uncle Xiaolin.


    Shen Qingluo saw the three girls cheering for Lin Ruifeng, and smiled and said to Lin Ruifeng: "Look, you are still too young, so Jiang is still old. You have to learn more from Master and Uncle Yang."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little proud at first, but he heard Shen Qingluo call himself "Uncle Yang".


    He looked at Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo again. UU Read couldn��t help but said, ��Ahem, or don��t call me Uncle, you two call me Brother Yang, call me Uncle, I always feel It''s strange."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but ask: "Does that mean that my daughter, Xixi and Fai Fei call you Big Brother Yang?"


    Yang Zhiyi was asked this, and he immediately reacted: "Ah, that''s Uncle Yang."


    This sentence caused everyone to laugh, and the laughter here also attracted many stall owners to look over, and then everyone greeted Feng Yifan one after another, and then they were busy preparing.


    Feng Yifan was not in a hurry to open business, but first ordered a small bowl of wontons for Zhao Daxia, who was at the stall, and fried a bowl of rice for Zhao Daxia himself.


    Handed it to Zhao Daxia, Feng Yifan said sincerely: "Sister Zhao, it''s really hard work for you. You have to eat first, and prepare me and Ruifeng to come before business."


    Zhao Daxia took the fried rice and small wontons, smiled and said, "Okay, thank you boss."


    And Su Ruoxi ran over, bought two straw oven sesame cakes, and handed them to Zhao Daxia and said: "Sister, you are definitely not enough. Just now Yifan said, this sesame cake in chicken soup is the best. Your little bowl of wonton is chicken soup , You can help us taste the taste and see if Yifan said it is good.


    Zhao Daxia took the sesame seed cake, and was a little embarrassed: "I''m so sorry, this countryman has a big appetite."


    Feng Yifan quickly said: "I was negligent, eldest sister, are these two sesame cakes enough? Not enough for Ruoxi to buy more for you."


    Zhao Daxia quickly said: "Enough is enough, that''s just right, I can taste what the boss said about the way of eating."

 Chapter 502： Inescapable heat

    According to the method taught by Feng Yifan, Zhao Daxia put the fried rice aside, slowly broke the straw oven biscuits in her hands, and soaked them in a bowl of small wontons.


    The soup slowly penetrated into the sesame seed soaked in the bowl, and then Zhao Daxia raised it and put it in her mouth to take a bite.


    After a bite, the sesame seed soaked in soup exploded in the mouth like a soup dumpling.


    The rich chicken soup base of crepe small wonton quickly releases a very delicious taste in the mouth.


    Coupled with the fragrance of the sesame seeds when they are chewed, the taste is really delicious.


    Zhao Daxia took a bite and didn''t stop, and in a blink of an eye, she finished two sesame seeds.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, who stood on the side looking at them, stared incredulously.


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, Aunt Zhao ate so fast."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "Well, Aunt Zhao ate deliciously."


    Yang Xiaoxi widened his eyes and asked, "Is it really that delicious?"


    Zhao Daxia simply ate the small wontons in the bowl. The small wontons once again surprised Zhao Daxia. The delicious soup was paired with the wontons with thin and thick fillings, as well as the combination of seaweed, sea rice and egg crust. It''s really delicious after eating.


    Originally, Zhao Daxia thought that the sesame seed cake would absorb the soup, which might make this bowl of small wontons no longer so delicious.


    But after eating it, I discovered that it didn''t affect the taste of the small wontons at all.


    "belch����"


    Even the soup and water cleaned up a bowl of small wontons, and Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but burp.


    Then she looked at the three little girls, smiled and said, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, you surely don''t know that the biscuits are soaked in the soup of the small wonton, it''s really delicious."


    After listening to Aunt Zhao''s words, Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and said to her father: "Dad, I want to eat too."


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter''s appearance and smiled and said, "Didn''t you come here after eating? Can you still eat your little belly now?"


    Feng Ruoruo was stopped by her father, and then Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei stepped forward, and the two little girls whispered a few words in Feng Ruoruo''s ear.


    The adults still heard it vaguely, and both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said that they were full and could not eat.


    Feng Ruoruo was actually full, and now I really bought her sesame seed cakes, even if it wasn''t a small wonton, but just made a bowl of chicken broth and pao cakes, maybe the little girl couldn''t eat this bite.


    The little girl can only say: "I can''t eat it, then dad you make it for us tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised her daughter: "Okay, Ruoruo don''t worry, dad promises to get Ruoruo to eat tomorrow."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Yes, buy sesame seeds first."


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and nodded: "Yes, we can buy the biscuits first, and when they are heated tomorrow, they can eat it for the children."


    Feng Yifan also came up with an idea and said to the little apprentice: ��You can also buy some sesame cakes in the future, and then put them on the iron plate for a little frying and heating. If there are customers who like it, you can sell them together with small wontons. , Of course remember to give more soup."


    Zhao Daxia has already started to eat fried rice, and heard Feng Yifan''s words: "Yes, you have to give more soup, otherwise there will be no soup to eat wontons if you soak the biscuits."


    Almost waiting for Zhao Daxia to eat, the small market began to enter people one after another, most people still came to Feng Yifan''s small stall, wanting to taste the taste of Chef Feng''s stall.


    And the small crepe wontons added in the evening naturally quickly become something that the diners come after at night.


    The unusually thin wonton wrapper, plus the very plump filling, and the delicious chicken soup as the soup base, really made many diners applauded.


    As the sky gradually dimmed, many parents began to bring their children, all of them were coming to Feng Yifan''s stall.


    Among them are the children from Feng Ruoruo kindergarten. The first child to come was Liu Yan, the little girl came with her mother.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei who were wearing small aprons and greeting guests in front of the stall, Liu Yan hurried to the three little girls.


    "Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, why are you three here?"


    Seeing Liu Yan, Feng Ruoruo smiled and waved her little hand and said: "Hello Liu Yan, we are helping my father to greet the guests, Liu Yan, are you here for dinner too?"


    Liu Yan nodded and said, "Yes, I came with my mother. My mother took me to go shopping in the afternoon. In the evening, my mother asked me what I want to eat, and I remembered it. Feng Ruoruo, you said, your father is going to set up a stall here. , So I will bring my mother together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stepped forward and gave Liu Yan a hug: "Thank you Yanyan."


    After Liu Yan was hugged, the little girl was a little embarrassed and said, "You''re welcome Ruoruo."


    Then Liu Yan turned around and waved to her mother: "Mom, come here quickly, look at Ruoruo and they are all here."


    Mother Liu Yan also walked over quickly and saw the three little girls smiling and greeting them.


    "If it''s good, streams are good, Faey is good."


    The three little girls greeted Liu Yan''s mother in unison: "Hello Auntie."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo immediately introduced Liu Yan and her mother: "Yanyan, you and auntie are going to eat at my father''s place. You must eat that little wonton. My father said that it is called "Crepe Little Wonton", which is very delicious. ."


    Chen Yaofei said seriously: "Yes, that little wonton is very delicious. You can also buy that sesame cake there and eat it in wonton soup. It is also very delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that the small wontons and pao biscuits were all told by two good friends. She thought about it and introduced other things.


    "Auntie, you and Yanyan can also buy fried rice. Father Feng''s fried rice is also delicious here. You can add that meaty meat. That meaty meat is sweet and very delicious."


    Hearing the introduction of three kindergarten children, Liu Yan said in surprise: "Ah, Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, you know a lot, how do you know how to eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Because we have eaten it, the small wonton is very delicious, Liu Yan, you must eat it."


    Liu Yan quickly turned around and said to her mother: "Mom, let''s buy small wontons to eat."


    In fact, Liu Yan��s mother came here to ask if there are any snacks like small wontons for her and her daughter to eat together. Now, listening to the introduction of three little girls, she also thinks it is quite appropriate.


    Mother Liu Yan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Okay, then let''s eat small wontons."


    Feng Ruoruo pointed to the side and said, "Auntie, go there and line up, and you will be there soon."


    Liu Yan''s mother nodded: "Okay, thank Ruoruo, then you guys play with Yanyan for a while, aunty go to line up."


    Liu Yan was naturally very happy. The little girl talked with the three kindergarten children, and also went to greet the guests with the three little girls. It seemed very interesting here.


    Liu Yan''s mother quickly lined up in front of the cart window. Feng Yifan raised her head and saw Liu Yan''s mother, smiled and said hello: "Oh, hello, Yanyan mother, did you bring Yanyan over to eat?"


    Mother Liu Yan responded with a smile: "Yes, if you listen to them say that you have small wontons that are especially delicious, then my daughter and I will have two bowls of small wontons."


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, two bowls of small wontons, do you want anything else?"


    Mother Liu Yan thought for a while and said, "By the way, I also want a fried rice. I heard Xixi said that there is a fried rice with sweet meat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and pointed to the char siu hanging aside: "It''s actually char siu. Should the fried rice be small or large?"


    Liu Yan��s mother quickly said, ��Let��s have a small portion, or less. Yanyan and I don��t eat much at night.��


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then I will give you a separate egg fried rice? Then add a few pieces of barbecued pork to your mother and daughter. I''m afraid you are not used to eating sizzling fried rice at night, right?"


    In front of the window, my mother immediately said: "Well, I really trouble you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "You are welcome."


    Feng Yifan handed the number plate to Liu Yan''s mother again, and then asked the little apprentice to prepare, and he followed the list to prepare other things.


    This evening, Feng Yifan almost completely entrusted the work of frying rice to his apprentice. He just cooked noodles, or gave other people some small wontons.


    This can also be regarded as a training for the apprentice, so that the apprentice can adapt as soon as possible by doing more.


    After Liu Yan''s mother ordered, she walked back to see that her daughter was here with the three little girls, learning to greet those guests. As a mother, she couldn''t help but laugh when she looked at her lively appearance.


    While smiling, Su Ruoxi walked to her and said: "Mother Yanyan, there is a place over there, you go and sit down first, just wait a while."


    Mother Liu Yan turned her head to look at Su Ruoxi, and said hello with a smile: "Hello, Ruoxi, your business is really good."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said: "It''s okay. Actually, they are all old diners. They are here to cheer. Besides, it''s the weekend. I have to see whether business can be stable after two years on Monday.


    Mother Liu Yan said: "It''s definitely okay, if my father cooks so well."


    Su Ruoxi responded with a smile: "Well, thank you."


    It didn''t take long for Mother Liu Yan to sit down, when she heard the number plate in her hand, she went over to bring her and her daughter''s dinner, and then called her daughter to sit down and eat.


    When sitting down to look at the small wontons in the bowl, especially when scooping up one to look carefully.


    Mother Liu Yan was as surprised as most people who saw this small crepe wonton at first glance.


    It was the first time she saw the small wontons with thick stuffing because of the thin skin.


    Thinking back to the price of such a bowl of small wontons, she still felt that it was a bit expensive before. It can be seen that the size of this small wonton really made her not feel expensive at all in an instant.


    I quietly counted the quantity in the bowl. There were ten whole wontons with thin skin and thick stuffing, as well as seaweed, egg crust, and sea rice. Such a bowl is really not expensive.


    Just as her mother was stunned, Liu Yan scooped up a small wonton with a small spoon, and the little girl also exclaimed.


    "Wow, mom, look, Ruoruo''s little wonton is so big."


    The little girl shouted in such an exclamation, not only pulled back her mother''s thoughts, but also alarmed the diners around.


    A young girl next to her also smiled and said, "It''s really big. I feel like I can''t eat this bowl."


    The friend at the next table immediately said: "Can''t you eat it? Then I''ll help you eat it."


    The girl immediately pushed a boy who had stretched the spoon over, and shouted directly: "Nizoukai, dare to touch my wontons, be careful I fight you hard."


    Hahaha...


    Seeing this scene, people around could see that the two young men and women should be boy and girl friends, and they all burst into laughter.


    For Liu Yan''s mother, she suddenly felt that bringing her daughter over to eat a bowl of wontons every night would be a very good choice.


    At this time, someone next to you suddenly said: "In fact, you didn''t observe carefully. When Chef Feng cooked the wontons and served them out, he just put salt, sugar and pepper in the bottom of the bowl, not MSG."


    Immediately some diners were surprised and asked: "Isn''t there any MSG?"


    It happened that this question was heard by Lu Cuiling, and the old lady stood up to rectify her son''s name.


    "There is absolutely no MSG. Put MSG to make wontons. That''s what the roadside stalls do. Our little wontons don''t need a little MSG throughout the whole process. The soup is also made of boiled chicken soup. What you eat is the original flavor."


    After listening to Lu Cuiling''s words, the diners present suddenly clapped together.


    "It''s great, it really deserves to be Chef Feng from Su Ji, even if he is setting up a stall, he insists on this real thing."


    "Yes, where is the MSG needed for this cooked chicken soup as a soup base?"


    "No wonder this soup is so fresh, I thought it contained those MSG or chicken essence."


    "Hahaha, it really is right to come to Chef Feng to eat here, not to mention hygiene, but also very healthy."


    "I will eat every day from now on."


    "You can bring your kids to eat. It''s better than any street stall."


    ...


    With the recognition of the diners, naturally the diners will also help publicize it.


    With the publicity of the diners, Feng Yifan''s small stall was also known to more and more people.


    On the second night of setting up the stall, more parents brought their children here to eat small wontons. In addition, it was due to weekends, which once caused the small market to become very crowded. There were also many people in front of Su Ji''s cart.


    Feng Yifan was really busy with his apprentices, but he still took every guest very seriously.


    After two days of weekends, the popularity of crowds in the small market quickly fermented on the Internet.


    Some young people came over and took the video and posted it on the Internet.


    As a result, Su Ji��s stall has once again become a hot topic on the Internet.


    Many people are discussing whether the snacks at Feng Yifan''s stall are really clean and hygienic, with good selection of ingredients, and very healthy.


    On the Internet, there are still some people who questioned it, thinking that the person who took the video deliberately exaggerated it.


    The two views oppose each other, and it is natural to quickly let the topic become louder and hotter.


    Even without Feng Yifan and the others, "Su Ji Stall" was once on the hot search list.


    With such a large amount of heat flow, how could it have escaped the eyes of some video makers who explored stores?


    Li Feier hurriedly contacted Meng Shitong and the others, and discussed that they should come over to shoot a special issue, which will be broadcast on "The Common Evidence of the Philippines", and let Meng Shitong and the others publish the store-exploring video on the Internet.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 503： I really didnt think about fire

    After a lively weekend, it was the first day of the new week in a blink of an eye.


    As usual, Feng Yifan got up early, and then took the young apprentice to the farmer��s market to purchase.


    Today��s purchase is different from usual. Feng Yifan did not write the purchase order, but gave the purchase order to the little apprentice to write it, which is regarded as starting to test and guide Lin Ruifeng in advance.


    went out early in the morning and stood waiting for Lin Ruifeng in the alley outside the door of Su Ji''s kitchen.


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at the sky that had begun to pale, and couldn''t help sighing, "Summer has really come."


    "Yes, Master, summer has arrived."


    With these words, Feng Yifan saw Lin Ruifeng coming from next door.


    Seeing the apprentice, without any hesitation, Feng Yifan directly stretched out his hand: "Has the purchase order been written? Take me to see."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t expect that the first thing Master met was to ask for a purchase order, which was a bit twitchy for a while.


    But after a while, Lin Ruifeng knew that sooner or later he still had to show it to Master, and finally took it out.


    After receiving the apprentice��s purchase order, Feng Yifan first laughed and scolded: "You kid can''t find a good piece of paper, and copy the things on your order neatly, right?"


    The purchase order that Lin Ruifeng handed to Feng Yifan was densely packed with all kinds of things that needed to be purchased.


    But what Feng Yifan couldn''t accept was that there were many cross-outs and modifications on the list.


    It can be said that the entire list is so densely packed that it is hard to see what is written on it?


    Seeing this list, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but spit out: "I understand now why you can''t enter the university. You just wrote this list. When you take the exam, you will probably be deducted for your score. Lost a lot, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng was embarrassed by the master''s two consecutive sentences. He lowered his head, and felt like he wanted to find a place to get in.


    Finally on the messy list, Feng Yifan finally found something to buy in the bottom corner.


    looked at it roughly, and he still approved the purchase order for the little apprentice.


    "Well, basically there is no problem. I wrote everything that needs to be purchased, but your amount is a bit wrong. Today is Monday. You can''t measure it according to our business on the weekend, so goose, duck, and pork belly should be reduced appropriately. of.


    You must know how to adapt the amount of purchase, according to the business situation, and according to the weather factors to consider various aspects? You know? "


    Lin Ruifeng nodded first? Then he asked a little strangely: "Master, why do you need to consider the weather?"


    Feng Yifan could not laugh or cry: "Think about it for yourself? It''s summer? Whether it is vegetables or all kinds of meat, how do you store it? And in summer, it is prone to heavy rains? When sudden heavy rain occurs, Will it affect the business?"


    Hearing what Master said? Lin Ruifeng was also a little surprised? He found that it seemed that just sourcing was also very knowledgeable.


    Feng Yifan took the list and said: "Okay, let''s go, go to the farmers market first."


    Lin Ruifeng also obediently followed the master and walked out along the alley.


    After leaving the old street, the master and apprentice also crossed the road? Go to the parking lot opposite and drove the car.


    After driving the car on the road? Feng Yifan couldn''t help but sigh: "Today may be the last day to drive this car. In the morning, this car may be driven back by the owner."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng asked: "Master, are Ruoruo''s grandparents going back today?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, should I send Ruoruo to kindergarten in the morning? The old couple must go back first."


    Originally, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling were planning to go back on Sunday afternoon, but they were entangled by the little granddaughter? Feng Ruoruo refused to let her grandparents go, so she had to let her grandparents stay with her after this weekend.


    Later, Feng Yifan considered that his parents would drive back in the afternoon? Maybe it would be night to go back, so he just let his parents stay one more day? After sending Feng Ruoruo to kindergarten this morning, the old couple will go back.


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said, "Master? Actually, you can let Ruoruo''s grandparents go back by car. The car stays. Master, you will take your mother, Ruoruo, and Uncle Rong back together. It would be convenient to have a car, otherwise you guys. Isn��t it inconvenient to take Uncle Rong in the car?"


    said by the little apprentice, it seems to be reasonable.


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it makes sense."


    The master and apprentice drove to the farmer��s market, and Feng Yifan also let his apprentice take charge of the purchase throughout the entire process, and specifically tested Yifan��s discernment ability.


    For example, how to choose goose, and then how to choose pork belly for barbecued pork.


    Throughout the whole process, Feng Yifan is not testing the little apprentice all the time.


    At the same time, in the process of purchasing the young apprentices, he was also introducing the owners of the farmers'' market, so that everyone would take care of their apprentices in the future, which also helped Lin Ruifeng sort out the relationship in advance.


    What is interesting is that when the master and apprentice finally went to the aquatic product shop to get the eel, they unexpectedly met Zhang Fenglin and his apprentice Liu Quan.


    When I saw Zhang Fenglin, Feng Yifan took the initiative to say hello: "Big brother, I heard that you have successfully entered the quarterfinals, you are still amazing."


    Zhang Fenglin hurriedly waved his hand: "Chef Feng, don''t laugh at my senior brother. I can enter the quarterfinals. Isn''t it because the competition itself attracts not many top chefs? If you go, Chef Feng, then we It should only take the initiative to abstain."


    Feng Yifan said solemnly: "But the judges are not allowed to end in person."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Fenglin and Liu Quan, including Lin Ruifeng and the owner of the aquatic product shop were all taken aback.


    Feng Yifan then smiled and said: "Hahaha, just kidding, in fact, I really went to participate, the hard power collision, I really may not be your opponent, brother."


    After Feng Yifan laughed, everyone also laughed.


    Liu Quan couldn''t help but muttered: "That''s right, the judges shouldn''t be off the court in person."


    Zhang Fenglin listened to the disciple''s words and glared at the disciple and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Then, Zhang Fenglin said to Feng Yifan: "Brother, my senior really admires you, your cooking skills are good, but you still don��t have any air, and you would go to street stalls. I really didn��t expect you. Such five-star chefs set up street stalls."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Where to do or what to do, it doesn��t really matter. What��s important is that as a cook, we should do our best to satisfy every diners and let them taste. It''s pleasantly delicious, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Fenglin was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, the realm of Junior Brother is indeed higher than mine."


    Then Feng Yifan pulled Zhang Fenglin aside and gave Zhang Fenglin a few words privately.


    "Brother, if you want to win this championship, I think you should practice more white case skills next. You must know that Fujing Building is outstanding after all. If you want to go back to Fujing Building, then your white Case work, but it must not be bad."


    Zhang Fenglin was a little surprised and looked at Feng Yifan: "Junior Brother, you know I want to go back?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted the other''s shoulder: "Brother, you have worked in Fujinglou for so many years. It can be said that you have taken Fujinglou from the previous underestimation. Fujinglou has accomplished you, and you have also accomplished it. Fujing Building is now prestigious, so why don''t you want to go back?"


    Zhang Fenglin did not expect that his mind was seen through by this junior.


    And in front of the opponent, Zhang Fenglin felt that when facing him, it was like facing a wise old man.


    It seems that all of his thoughts will be seen very thoroughly by Feng Yifan.


    Zhang Fenglin even felt that the other party was not like a person in his early thirties. This was attributed by Zhang Fenglin to the fact that the other party should have experienced a lot in five years abroad, so he has such insight.


    Zhang Fenglin finally nodded and said, "Okay, I will definitely practice the white case seriously."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s okay. I wish you a champion, brother, and go back to the Fujing Building."


    Zhang Fenglin also smiled and said, "Okay, thank you brother Ji Yan."


    But shortly afterwards, Zhang Fenglin asked again: "Brother, I heard that you are now a major shareholder of Fujing Building?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand immediately: "No, no, those shares are not mine. Those shares are in Ruoxi''s name. I am a little cook. How can I be a major shareholder."


    Zhang Fenglin looked at Feng Yifan when he heard this, and looked at him carefully, and saw that he was calm and understood that he was not joking.


    No more entanglement, Zhang Fenglin smiled and said, "Well, don��t delay you, Junior Brother, I hope that on the day I enter the finals, Junior Brother, you can take your master, younger siblings and niece to have a look."


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed: "Okay, our family will definitely go by then."


    After bidding farewell to the brother, Feng Yifan led Lin Ruifeng with the purchased goods and left the farmer��s market.


    Liu Quan watched Feng Yifan leave and came to Master and asked, "Master, is Master uncle going to help you secretly? If you can go back to Fujing Building, you must be the chef. I think you will be able to Take back your hard work for so many years."


    Zhang Fenglin sighed and said, "Liu Quan, compared with Feng Yifan, we are still too low-level."


    Liu Quan was a little puzzled: "Master? Do you think you can''t compare to Master Feng?"


    Zhang Fenglin nodded: "Indeed, I am not as good as his. He can put down his body and go to the street stall. Can you go?"


    I asked Liu Quan in one sentence, and after hesitating for a long time, Liu Quan could only say: "Master, I don''t think I can set up a stall. I would rather find a small restaurant to work."


    Zhang Fenglin also said: "This is where we are inferior to him. He is enjoying the cooking process, so to him, it is the same everywhere, and we haven''t done that yet."


    Liu Quan didn��t understand very much. He thought for a while and said: ��Master, isn��t the greatest achievement of a chef, isn��t it being the top chef, and then being able to participate in a state banquet, and even gain international prestige, just like Master Uncle him? , Get five-star glory?"


    Zhang Fenglin nodded: "There is nothing wrong, this is our pursuit, but it is not his."


    Liu Quan said directly: "That''s because he owns it all."


    Zhang Fenglin originally entered a philosophical state, but when he was said by his apprentice, he broke the atmosphere, and he couldn''t help laughing in an instant.


    "Hahaha, yes, Liu Quan, you are right, he already owns it all, so he can be so free and easy. Let''s be more vulgar, win this competition and go back to Fujing Building."


    Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng left the farmer��s market and drove directly back to the ancient street.


    When the purchased goods were returned to Su Ji, the master and apprentice finally discovered that the reconstruction of the ancient street was causing trouble.


    That is, after they came back from purchasing the items, it was really a bit troublesome to get the purchased items back to Su Ji.


    Because the entrance of the back alley is sealed, it is necessary to enter the ancient street first, and then go to the back alley. If it is usually walking, it would be a few more steps, but it is full of various goods. Flatbed, such a turn is really a bit laborious.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help thinking that it would be even more troublesome for Lin Ruifeng to move goods alone after he left.


    "Ruifeng, if it is troublesome for you to move goods every day like this, you can simply rent a temporary place outside, and you can put them there instead of moving goods to Su Kee every day like this."


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "It��s okay, Master, it��s a big deal that I will ask Zhang Qiang to bring it here. I just need to move it inside and let him park the car to the east."


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "That''s too hard for you."


    Lin Ruifeng patted his chest and replied: "Master, I am not afraid of hardship."


    Seeing that the little apprentice was so stubborn for the first time, Feng Yifan didn��t continue to persuade him. He felt that he still had to let the little apprentice stick with him when Feng Yifan and the apprentice pulled the goods back to Su Ji, behind the back alley. Outside the kitchen door, he unexpectedly saw Meng Shitong and his party.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Why did you come here so early?"


    Photographer A Fei said immediately: "Chef Feng, we are here to take photos of your preparations. We want to prove to everyone that your materials are very particular and you don��t use MSG for flavoring."


    Feng Yifan heard this and laughed: "MSG is not completely unusable, but it is best not to use MSG over 100 degrees. In addition, chicken essence and the like can actually bring deliciousness sometimes. Just use it in moderation. Don''t just use it. What horrible things are to think of."


    Meng Shitong stood up and said: "Chef Feng, we actually want to be true. Take a picture of your preparation process. This is also a task that Sister Fei Er arranged for us." ����^�����ĥ�~��~1~ (�ئئ�).7,8z.w.c����


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "The task arranged by Fei Er Li? Her "Familiar Proof of the Philippines" is not in the Fujinglou competition? Are your new programs going online?"


    He Yaqian said: "No, we heard that Su Ji''s crepe wontons were all over the Internet in two days this weekend, so we are going to shoot the first-hand material to get ahead of the major video producers on the Internet. To make such a video, Sister Fei Er��s "The Common Evidence of the Philippines" will also be a program for you."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "I really didn''t want to get angry."


    Meng Shitong and others all laughed suddenly.


    Then everyone responded in unison: "But, you really are on fire again."

 Chapter 504： Breakfast

    Hearing what Meng Shitong and others said, Feng Yifan was also a little helpless. Looking back on all kinds of things, it was indeed that he was inadvertently caught up and became a relatively unique phenomenon.


    It''s like the hot stall business on the two days of the weekend, mostly because many people come to watch the five-star chef set up the stall.


    What the people who came did not expect was that even if it was a stall, Feng Yifan still took the dishes seriously.


    It can be said that after only two days on the weekend, all the diners who have been here are conquered by the taste.


    Nowadays, there is a story about Feng Yifan''s small stall circulating on the Internet.


    "Roasted meat and fried rice at noon, crepe small wontons in the evening. This is the old glutton who has really tasted the authentic taste of Chef Feng."


    It is also because of this story that only Meng Shitong and the others know that there are already many local video shooters who have begun gearing up to film Feng Yifan''s stall.


    So in this situation, how can Meng Shitong and others fall behind?


    After listening to Meng Shitong tell the story almost again.


    Feng Yifan couldn��t help but smiled and said, ��Although you came very early, it��s useless because we haven��t started preparing. In the morning, I have to cook breakfast for my family, and then I have to send Ruoruo to kindergarten. Only then will we start preparing materials for noon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the photographer A Fei immediately said: "It doesn''t matter, Chef Feng, we decided to record the whole process."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked at A Fei in surprise, and then at Meng Shitong and others.


    Seeing a group of people looking serious, Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "You won''t be. I''m going to record all my food, clothing, shelter, food, and Lazarus, right?"


    Hearing this question, Meng Shitong hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, ��In fact, it��s not impossible. This is a great idea. We can shoot a special feature called "Five-Star Chef in the Market", which will give you a day Record all the lives of women."


    Feng Yifan was even more helpless, waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can save yourself. Those things don''t need to be photographed, and those things are my private. Would you like to let others watch your life? Please think about it in another way, don��t just do it with a beat."


    Meng Shitong hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t get excited, Chef Feng, I''m joking. We just want to take a picture of the whole process of setting up your stall, including the process of preparing your ingredients."


    He Yaqian went on to say: "We guarantee that your exclusive formula will not be leaked."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "In fact, there are no exclusive recipes. The ones sold at the stalls are all relatively common things. Many cooks actually know how to do it."


    Meng Shitong said: "Since there is no exclusive secret recipe, please ask Chef Feng to let us take a picture."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "If you really want to shoot, I hope that your subject will not be on me, but on the stall. Take more photos of my apprentice and other stall owners in the small market. , Showing the hard work of those of us who stick to the old streets."


    After hearing this, A Fei felt very reasonable: "This is good, so that the theme can be sublimated all at once, and it can also cooperate with some propaganda in the ancient street in the future."


    Meng Shitong nodded and agreed: "Okay, this is actually the subject we are already working on. We have already shot a lot of videos about many shops in the ancient street, and also made relevant introductions. Chef Feng��s suggestion reminds us. , I should shoot another video during the stall period."


    Feng Yifan suddenly thought of something. He looked at Meng Shitong and others and said, "So, in fact, Su Ji was so famous before, so many people queued up every day, and now I set up a stall and attract so many people to watch, because you filmed it. Those videos?"


    When asked this way, Meng Shitong''s group looked at each other, and they realized only then.


    He Yaqian took out her mobile phone and took a look at the video they posted before.


    Sure enough, the video playback has already exceeded 3 million, and the likes and reposts are also very high. Looking at some bullet screens and comments in the video, you can clearly see that many people actually went to Su Ji to eat, then went back to watch the video, and left bullet screens and comments on the video.


    The barrage at the beginning of the video is now all "I have tasted food on a certain year, a certain month, and a certain day, come to like and recommend.


    Looking at it this way, it seems that it is really because the number of video viewers has been increasing, which has caused more and more people to know about Su Ji.


    The video from Meng Shitong and the others has inadvertently turned into a propaganda for Su Ji, continuously accumulating reputation for Su Ji.


    Among them, in the video comment area now, there is a comment that was liked by the top of the comment, that is, I have eaten Su Ji and then go to the video to comment.


    "Watching so many food videos, after eating it for the first time, I found that the video did not even capture the essence of the restaurant. The real deliciousness of a restaurant can only be understood when you eat it. Come and like it after eating and recommend it again."


    This comment has the most likes and comments below, and the comments below are all "Leave a comment after tasting on a certain day, a certain year, a certain month, and a certain day", similar to this comment.


    There is really a kind of comment that turned into a check-in. Many diners who watched the video and went to Su Ji to eat, all came here to leave a message.


    He Yaqian also looked at Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng, and said with a smile: "Look, Chef Feng, you can��t blame us. It is indeed that your craftsmanship is too good. You just want to be low-key and can��t be low-key, so everyone goes spontaneously. Promote your Su Kee restaurant."


    Feng Yifan was speechless for a while, and didn''t know what to say. Can''t let people delete the video, right?


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan greeted several people and said, "Okay, come in first. We have to take pictures and wait until we start stocking up before we start taking pictures."


    Open the door to let everyone in. Seeing the equipment in A Fei and A Bin''s hands, Feng Yifan reminded again: "Don''t shoot indiscriminately. If you shoot now, don''t blame me for throwing the two of you out."


    The two of them hesitated a little, took a look at Feng Yifan''s physique, and finally put away the equipment obediently.


    Meng Shitong also reminded the two of them: "Okay, don''t take pictures randomly. Chef Feng will definitely let us take pictures of things that can be taken."


    When the group entered the back kitchen, Feng Yifan and his apprentice first moved the purchased goods into the back kitchen.


    At first, A Fei and A Bin wanted to help, but they soon discovered that their bodies were really too weak.


    Not to mention the comparison with Feng Yifan, even compared with Lin Ruifeng, neither of them had that strength at all. When the two moved in a few things, the master and apprentice had already moved the rest.


    A Fei and A Bin were also very embarrassed, feeling that they were deeply hit by Su Ji.


    After moving the goods, Feng Yifan prepared to greet Meng Shitong and the others to go to the restaurant and sit down. He also needs to go upstairs to see if his family has gotten up, and he must remind his family that there are guests coming, so that the family should not go down too casually.


    But as soon as I opened the door of the back kitchen, I saw my daughter standing outside wearing cute pajamas.


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and picked up her daughter and said, "If you get up late today, was it too hard to set up a stall with Xixi, Feifei and Dad yesterday?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck, resting her small head on her father''s shoulders and said, "Well, Ruoruo is so tired."


    Then the little girl suddenly saw that there were several people behind her father besides Uncle Xiaolin.


    Seeing Meng Shitong and the others, Feng Ruoruo asked a little strangely: "Ah, why are you here so early? Aunt Meng? Are you also specially invited to eat breakfast made by dad? But if you want to eat, you have to pay, dad''s breakfast Don��t give people casual food."


    The little girl''s words made a group of people stunned, and then they all laughed.


    Feng Yifan smiled and lightly nodded his daughter''s nose and said, "You are very rude, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and put her arms around her father''s neck and said, "If you don''t want to make your father work too hard, if there are more people, your father will have to make many breakfasts in the morning. It''s hard work."


    He Yaqian smiled and said: "Our chef Feng''s little quilted jacket is really warm."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed to be said so, hugged his father''s neck, and buried his little head in his father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to greet the guests downstairs, while he carried his daughter upstairs to change clothes and wash.


    After sending his daughter upstairs and calling his wife up, Feng Yifan went to his father-in-law''s room again and waited for the waking father-in-law to wash and get up.


    After changing clothes for the father-in-law, taking the father-in-law down from the upper floor, and letting the father-in-law sit in the wheelchair, Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen and began to prepare breakfast.


    When Dad was preparing breakfast, Feng Ruoruo finished washing first, changed his clothes and **** his hair and went downstairs.


    The little girl stood beside her grandpa, looked at Meng Shitong and they asked, "Aunt Meng, are you here to take pictures of my father?"


    Meng Shitong smiled and nodded: "Yes, we are here to take a picture of your father."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "But, haven''t you already photographed Dad?"


    He Yaqian went on to say: "But now your father is famous again. Many people are curious about how your dad made the crepe small wonton and how it is made. The roast goose, roast duck, and barbecued pork all make everyone curious, so we I''ll shoot again."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed his small mouth and said, "Then you can''t shoot Dad."


    Seeing that the little girl suddenly refused to take pictures, A Fei was very surprised: "Why? If you don''t want Dad to be promoted?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "You have taken so many shots, and everyone will learn by then, and there will be no business in Dad''s stall, so you are not allowed to take photos."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Meng Shitong and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jinrong reached out and touched his granddaughter and said, "You, Xiaocai fan."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandfather and said, ��Grandpa, if it��s not a small money fan, it��s grandpa. You see that you need to spend money to treat the illness. Then, mom and dad and Ruoruo also spend money, so we have to do business well, not let others learn Yes, then our business would be bad."


    Su Jinrong heard what his granddaughter said, but he really couldn''t refute her.


    It must be said that such a large paragraph of Feng Ruoruo really makes sense.


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "If you rest assured, we will never take photos of your father��s secret recipe. We will take photos of your father��s production process so that everyone can understand that your father��s crepe wontons really don��t contain those chicken essences. The condiments are authentic chicken soup and healthy condiments."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely on her little face: "Aunt Meng, what is chicken essence?"


    He Yaqian helped to explain: "It is the condiments added in order to increase the flavor when cooking."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Now, for restaurants, in order to save time, cost, omission, before cooking, preparation, process, it is also possible, to save the soup, the loss of ingredients."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ruifeng also said: "If you follow my master, you will understand that Su Ji��s daily preparation of ingredients is a very tedious process. It is not only the pretreatment of the ingredients, but also the preparation of some seasonings, especially Diaotang is even more indispensable."


    Su Jinrong continued: "Good soup, cooking is the key."


    Several people from Meng Shitong listened patiently to Su Jinrong''s introduction.


    Let them also have a new understanding of cooking.


    It is the first time they have learned that ingredients are indeed the key to cooking, but it is not absolute. A good cook is to make good use of all kinds of ingredients.


    Even if the ingredients are not so top-notch, you have to use the chef''s means to make them very delicious.


    Of course, this is not to say that like many small restaurants on the street, in order to make up for the lack of quality of the ingredients, some heavy seasonings are added, and a large amount of MSG and chicken essence are used to cover up the lack of ingredients.


    It is to make better use of the different properties of the ingredients, and use very common seasonings to cook deliciously.


    Su Jinrong said with a serious face: "There are many condiments. As a cook, you must be good at using them to blend the flavors to create delicious flavors."


    Lin Ruifeng helped explain: "My master meant that there are many natural spices. We must be good at using natural spices to blend, so that we can cook healthy and delicious flavors without using unhealthy seasonings. That method is actually very despicable. "


    Su Jinrong nodded in satisfaction with Lin Ruifeng''s explanation.


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "My father is so good, and all the dishes he cooks are delicious."


    Meng Shitong laughed and agreed with the little girl.


    While everyone was chatting and waiting, Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents and mother also came down one after another.


    Seeing Meng Shitong and the others, Su Ruoxi and her parents-in-law were also a little surprised.


    Knowing what they came from, Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Actually, I want to tell you that you really don''t always take pictures of our house. It makes so many people line up every day, making Ruoruo''s father so busy and so hard."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s words, the little girl hurried to her grandma''s side, got into her arms and said, "Grandma, Ruoruo also told Aunt Meng, if you don''t want to make Dad very hard."


    Lu Cuiling held her little granddaughter''s face and said: "Well, if our family is the best and most sensible, it is my father''s warmest little padded jacket."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "Auntie is really embarrassed. In fact, we don��t want to cause you some trouble, but now Chef Feng is indeed a bit too popular There are so many people watching his videos on the Internet. , We are too late to stop."


    He Yaqian went on to say: "So Auntie, let''s just increase the publicity, and then let Chef Feng increase the price to persuade a group of customers."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help laughing: "You girl has a lot of bad ideas, so you can increase the price at will."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "In fact, it doesn''t matter. When Ruoruo is on holiday, we will take Ruoruo back to the country, away from everyone''s vision, and slowly everyone will no longer be as fanatical as they are now."


    As soon as his wife''s voice fell, Feng Yifan walked out earlier: "My wife is right, everyone has gotten up? Then you can have dinner now."


    Feng Ruoruo was about to pounce on his father''s side, but was pulled by her grandma, worried that the little girl would suddenly run over and be burned by the stuff on her father''s hand. The little girl had to be beside her grandma, obediently waiting for her father to put down the big tray on the table.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 505： Make the apprentice photogenic

    It is the first time for Meng Shitong and the others to eat breakfast in Su Ji. When they really see Feng Yifan''s breakfast for his family, they will feel that there is actually nothing special.


    Feng Yifan''s breakfast for his family included steamed buns, siu mai, noodles and wontons.


    They are all things that can be easily bought on the street.


    The difference, however, is that these steamed buns, siu mai and wontons are all made by Feng Yifan himself, and even the noodles are hand-rolled noodles that he personally and flattened out.


    This hand-made heart, and the temperature in it, can''t be bought outside.


    Before eating, He Yaqian couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, do you really don''t use MSG in these items?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Everyone actually has some misunderstandings about MSG. MSG is actually sodium glutamate, which is not harmful to the human body. It is not a problem to use it for seasoning when cooking. It is just that healthy eating is now advocated. You need to pay attention to the amount when using it."


    Hearing this explanation, Meng Shitong and others were really surprised.


    Then I heard Feng Yifan continue to say: "Moreover, MSG is not a synthetic chemical product. MSG is actually fermented from grains, so it is not harmful to the human body. It is only necessary to control the amount and how to use it."


    Meng Shitong then asked: "Chef Feng, how do you use MSG?"


    Feng Yifan also answered everyone: "First of all, MSG can''t be placed in sweet dishes, so MSG is not usually used in dishes that are usually fresh with sugar. For example, some of the dishes I teach you are mainly sweet. , So you can''t put MSG, the taste will be wrong.


    MSG is suitable for use in savory dishes, and you must pay attention to the amount, not too much. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan pointed to the wontons in the bowl and said, ��I use chicken soup as the soup base for the wontons I make, so there is no need to add MSG. I chose to add a little sugar to enhance the flavor of the soup. In order to save costs, the general street wontons do not use chicken soup as the soup base, so they use MSG to improve the freshness."


    Hearing this, A Fei said, "So the key lies in the role of the soup base. A good soup base does not require MSG."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, that''s it. A good soup base is the soul of some dishes."


    Seeing uncles and aunts keep asking questions, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help holding up a small spoon and saying, "Hurry up, or it will be cold, and it will not taste good, and if you have eaten, you have to go to kindergarten. "


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone naturally laughed and ate quickly.


    After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo yelled to send her father to kindergarten.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Let grandparents send Ruoruo together today, didn''t we say it? After grandparents gave Ruoruo, they are going back."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up at this moment: "Ah, are grandparents leaving? Ruoruo doesn''t want grandparents to leave."


    Seeing her daughter''s little mouth and making trouble, Feng Yifan quickly said: "Feng Ruoruo, didn''t we all talk about it last night? Don''t make trouble. You must obediently let your grandparents send you to kindergarten, and then grandparents first Go back, clean up the house for us, and we will go back later."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth, her small face was full of unhappiness.


    Su Ruoxi also came over and said to her daughter earnestly: "Ruoruo, we all said it last night. If you always speak a lot, then parents, grandparents, and grandpa will not like Ruoruo."


    Mom��s words are obviously better than Dad��s. The little girl hugs her parents�� necks quickly: "Well, if you speak up, let your grandparents go home first, clean up the room for us, and wait for Ruoruo to go to grandpa with mom and dad. Grandma lives at home."


    When the daughter said so, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi both laughed.


    Lu Cuiling came over and took her little granddaughter to her arms.


    "Grandma''s little baby, grandma can''t bear you, but grandma wants to go home with grandpa first, and the district will clean up the house for you. You are on holiday, and you will go to grandpa and grandma''s house with mom, dad and grandpa, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma, and after kissing her, she pressed her small face on her face and said very intimately: "Grandma, think about Ruoruo. When Ruoruo is on vacation, go see you and grandpa, Ruoruo I live with my parents and grandparents at my grandparents�� house."


    Lu Cuiling rubbed her face with her little granddaughter intimately and promised: "Okay, I live at Grandma and Grandpa''s house."


    Su Ruoxi went upstairs to take down her daughter''s small schoolbag when her grandson and grandson were close.


    Passing the small schoolbag to her father-in-law, Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, you go to kindergarten with your grandparents and grandparents. Remember to be good in kindergarten and don''t always take care of other children."


    Originally, Meng Shitong and the others were still immersed in the intimate atmosphere of the grandson and grandson. Hearing Su Ruoxi''s instructions to his daughter, a group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Feng Ruoruo also raised her head to look at her mother and said, "The kids are not obedient, if you want them to be obedient."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, but she was a little bit dumbfounded: "Then you can''t always control other children. If children are not obedient, you can tell the teacher, and then let the teacher teach them. You can''t just control the children and give orders to the children. "


    The little girl was a little dissatisfied with her mother''s words and turned her head away from her mother.


    Grandma saw it, and smiled and gently touched the back of the little granddaughter''s head and said: "Okay, mom is right, we can''t always follow the teacher to supervise the children, we want to play with the children, everyone must have their own favorites If you don��t play things, you can take care of others."


    Under the comfort of her grandmother, the little girl''s mood improved a lot, and she turned her head to look at her mother and said, "Well, Ruoruo don''t care about them."


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter''s face gently: "You, have fun with the children. If you encounter a child doing something wrong, tell Teacher Fang, so you will be good."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well, Ruoruo knows."


    Watching the little girl go out with her grandparents by hand, Meng Shitong and the others suddenly regretted that they did not film the scene before them.


    Meng Shitong felt that from breakfast until Feng Ruoruo went out, he could actually be filmed and edited in the video. It was also telling many netizens who blindly worship Feng Yifan that Feng Yifan is actually an ordinary person. He has a gentle wife and a lovely daughter. It is this love that he carries and makes those delicious foods.


    Of course, I have missed it. Although Meng Shitong is a pity, he can only give up his idea.


    He Yaqian waited for the little girl to walk away from her grandparents, and then curiously asked: "Sister Ruoxi, why have you kept Ruoruo not in charge of the kindergarten children?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said: "This is not yesterday when we set up a stall. Some children came to eat wontons. Then their parents told me that if they were in the kindergarten, they often took care of other children. When the children did something wrong, she would Take care of those children and order them.


    Those children went home and filed a complaint with their parents, so the parents also found me. "


    Hearing Su Ruoxi say this, He Yaqian couldn''t help but smiled and said, "I''m still very curious about how Ruo Ruo is in the kindergarten, how to care about those naughty children."


    Jasmine echoed: "Yes, I''m also very curious."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Okay, don''t make a fuss, otherwise it will always be annoying for parents to find them."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "Actually Ruoruo is really cute, she sometimes looks like a little adult, but her thoughts are often children''s thoughts, but this way is even more cute."


    Feng Yifan said, "Thank you for loving our little princess."


    A Fei said: "Chef Feng, your little princess is also liked by many netizens. You probably don��t know that among the diners who came to Su Ji for dinner, there was a rumor that Su Ji lined up to eat the snack Ruoruo personally made. It was a very successful trip to Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan listened with a smile and said, "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    He Yaqian nodded immediately and said: "Really, many people will be in the circle of friends, and they will be envied and jealous by the circle of friends who post photos of Ruoruo''s snacks."


    Feng Yifan nodded helplessly: "Well, everyone likes it. I also said that if you send snacks to everyone in the queue, many people may not like it."


    Meng Shitong and others said in unison: "I like it."


    Jasmine was a little excited and said, "Why don''t you like it? Every time I see those people''s friends posting photos, I am so envious. It really seems to come in line and ask Ruoruo to send me a snack."


    A Bin asked: "Chef Feng, if you don''t serve snacks at the stall?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "Sorry, the stalls don''t send out, small business, old snacks, we can''t afford to send so many people on the street."


    Meng Shitong said: ��Indeed, the small market over there is a little messy, so it��s not easy for Ruoruo to send snacks.


    Su Ruoxi said to her husband at this time: "Okay, you hurry up to prepare for lunch. Are you not going to go out to the stall at noon?"


    Feng Yifan saluted like his wife and said, "I obey my wife."


    Meng Shitong hurriedly asked: "Chef Feng, can we shoot next?"


    Feng Yifan did not answer directly, but looked at his wife and father-in-law.


    Su Jinrong nodded.


    Seeing her father nodding, Su Ruoxi agreed, "Well, let Meng Shitong and the others take pictures. Anyway, those things of you are not a secret."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife and laughed: "Look, my wife has said it. Those of mine are really not secrets. Many people on the street know them. Actually, I don��t even improve, and I use many things. It''s really nothing good to take pictures of popular flavors."


    He Yaqian immediately said: "That''s also going to be taken."


    Feng Yifan could only say: "Okay, let''s go."


    After leading a group of people into the back kitchen, Meng Shitong and the others quickly set up the equipment, and then watched Feng Yifan and the apprentice start preparing materials.


    But to Meng Shitong''s surprise, Lin Ruifeng came all the preparations this morning.


    Feng Yifan gave some explanations, especially the details.


    They are no strangers to Chef Feng''s explanation of Meng Shitong, and they won''t be surprised. On the contrary, he was very proficient with Lin Ruifeng, which surprised Meng Shitong and the others.


    A Fei even couldn''t help but muttered: "This is really different from Chef Feng all day long. It really feels like a''three days away and admiration''."


    In the past, A Fei felt that the gap between himself and Lin Ruifeng was not too big.


    But looking at it now, the gap is indeed huge.


    Just because of ALFY''s handling of geese and ducks, ALFY felt that he could not be so proficient anyway.


    There are also some other food pretreatments, and Lin Ruifeng has also mastered them very well.


    Occasionally something wrong, after Feng Yifan pointed it out, he will quickly improve it.


    The whole morning, it can be said that it was equivalent to Lin Ruifeng''s performance alone, Feng Yifan almost did not do anything, which is regarded as a chance for the little apprentice to give full play to.


    In the morning, Feng Yifan did not make wontons, but in the morning the master and apprentice needed to make noodles.


    First, we must deep-fry all the noodles that were dried in the shade the day before. During the frying process, the noodles need to be plated. This process is also a test of skill.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan did not let his apprentice busy alone, but also personally participated in helping.


    Of course, in addition to fried noodles, you also need to mix the noodles to make a new batch of noodles and put them in the original place to dry.


    After photographing these, Meng Shitong and other talents finally learned about the production process of Su Ji Yifu noodles.


    Of course, when making noodles, Meng Shitong did not ask about the ratio of chicken soup.


    This can be regarded as a kind of respect.


    And Lin Ruifeng''s skill in making noodles still passed. After all, he used to be an early shop at home, and he needed to make noodles every day, so making noodles and making noodles may be the easiest for him.


    Face light, basin light, hand light can also be done.


    When the apprentice was cutting noodles, Feng Yifan said: "I have used a noodle machine before, but I always feel that the noodles pressed by the machine do not taste good, so now they are all cut by hand. If you want to cut neatly enough, the most important thing is Roll out the dough thinly, and then pay attention to the folding process."


    Through the apprentice production process, Feng Yifan also gave a serious explanation.


    Meng Shitong and the others felt that this morning had really made Lin Ruifeng a lot of limelight.


    At the end of the morning shooting, A Fei also teased: "Xiao Lin, it looks like you are about to surpass your master. Your chic action, being put on the Internet will definitely attract a group of little fans."


    Lin Ruifeng asked a little strangely: "Aren''t you going to shoot and introduce Master?"


    He Yaqian smiled and said, "But this morning, aren''t you all busy?"


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly realized that his busy schedule this morning had been photographed, and he had replaced the protagonist position in front of the camera that should have belonged to Master.


    Feng Yifan saw the little apprentice''s thoughts and didn''t give him a chance to speak, and said directly, "This is a gift from Master."


    This makes Lin Ruifeng a little puzzled?


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "Chef Feng is planning to let you take care of the business of the stall, right? I heard Ruo Ruo say that after her holiday, Chef Feng will take the whole family to visit her parents, and it should be Xiao Lin. You support the stall on your own, you really need a little bit of visibility to drive business."


    Lin Ruifeng understood that Master was very hardworking, and he was also full of gratitude to Master.


    Feng Yifan pointed to the little apprentice and said, "Don��t be happy too early. Give you this opportunity. It will also make your burden heavier. When we come back, you will not only want your business to continue, but you must also do well. If I found someone complaining about you, so don��t call me Master again."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded seriously: "Master, rest assured, I will never let you down."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 506： Mothers strange worries

    In the morning when Su Ji was filming, Meng Shitong and the others really took a lot of dry goods.


    For example, how to deal with goose and duck, and what the ingredients of pre-marinated pork belly look like.


    It even includes the crispy water that Feng Yifan configures for roasting goose and roast duck.


    After filming the video, A Fei couldn''t help but sigh: "Today''s filming is really too hard-core. I feel that according to Chef Feng''s method, you can open your own shop."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If you want to open a store, you can just try it."


    A Fei thought for a while and said, "Forget it, opening a store is too difficult for me."


    Seeing A Fei say this, He Yaqian curled her lips and said, "You are really persuaded. If you don''t even try, you just give up?"


    A Fei looked bitter, there was really no way to argue for himself.


    Feng Yifan said, ��In fact, many dishes seem to be very complicated, but as long as they can master certain skills and recipes, they can actually be made. Some dishes look very simple, but they may even be Tell you the method and seasoning, you may not be able to make it."


    A Fei immediately said, "Yes, for example, Vance Tofu. It looks simple, but I obviously can''t make it. The knife worker persuaded me to leave."


    He Yaqian curled her lips: "You don''t even make this recipe for roast goose and roast duck, and you want to make Vance Tofu?"


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly said, "It''s not difficult for Master to set up a stall to prepare things. Basically, they need some patience to prepare materials. The key lies in whether you have that patience."


    Meng Shitong agreed: "Yes, the key is patience."


    Next, Meng Shitong and the others followed Su Ji to prepare for the whole process. Feng Yifan didn''t hide anything, just let them watch the entire preparation process.


    For Feng Yifan, there is nothing to hide from these processes, and there are not too many secrets in it.


    Asking Meng Shitong and the others to shoot is also through their video, letting many people know that the snacks at the Su Kee stall are absolutely clean and hygienic.


    Another important point is that through Meng Shitong''s video, it can be regarded as helping the apprentice to do some publicity.


    After busying for a while, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, who had sent their little granddaughter to the kindergarten, came back. Feng Yifan asked his apprentice to keep busy in the back kitchen, while he went to the restaurant to see his parents off.


    Seeing her son coming out of the kitchen, Lu Cuiling said rudely, "What are you doing here? Can Xiaolin be busy in the kitchen alone? Just let Ruoxi send us one off. It��s not that our old couple don��t know the way. , Do you want to send it to the station?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard what her mother-in-law said: "Mom, aren''t you and Dad going to drive back?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and helped and replied: "We have discussed it, the two of us will not drive back, but leave the car to you, so that it will be more convenient for you to get a car back later."


    Lu Cuiling also nodded: "Yes, you have to take your father with Ruoruo when you go back. It is inconvenient to take a car or a train, so leave the car to you. It will be much more convenient for you to drive back. Avoid a lot of trouble."


    Su Ruoxi said, "But leaving the car behind, isn''t it inconvenient for you parents to go back?"


    Lu Cuiling waved her hand and said, "There is nothing inconvenience for us. It is very convenient for us to go back by bus."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, we take a bus to go back, it won''t be troublesome."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Parents, do you go back by bus? Didn''t you all go back by train before? Why did you suddenly change to bus again?"


    Feng Jiandong explained: ��You can also take a train or a bus. Speaking of taking a bus, we can save some time for changing trains. I came here by bus this time."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Dad, did you come here by bus with so many vegetables?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and nodded: "Yes, the food is packed, and it is the same as putting it in the box under the bus. The first thing I used to do business with your mother was to ship goods in this way."


    Lu Cuiling was a little impatient: "It''s okay, don''t be fussy, we''re going to drive the car, and we''re gone."


    Then Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling bid farewell to Su Jinrong.


    Su Jinrong said seriously: "Be careful on the road."


    Feng Jiandong bent over and hugged his father-in-law and said, "Brother, take care of yourself. When Ruoruo is on vacation, go to our country to live with Yifan, Ruoxi, and Ruoruo for a while and enjoy the countryside. Scenery, when the time comes, my brother and I will go for a stroll in the fields together."


    Su Jinrong also stretched out his hand to hug her father-in-law: "Well, I must recover."


    Lu Cuiling waved to her father-in-law: "My father-in-law takes care of your body. If there is any dirty work, Yifan will do it. If there is any problem with Yifan, you can directly scold this kid. You can''t get a stick and hit it twice."


    When Feng Yifan heard his mother''s words, he really couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally asked helplessly, "Mom, am I your own?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wife gave Feng Yifan a pinch before her mother rushed over to start her hands.


    "What are you talking nonsense? Did you say that to your mother?"


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s actions, Lu Cuiling walked over immediately and reached out and knocked on her son''s head: "Look, just like you, so I am ashamed to ask me if I am your mother? I think your son is not as good as Ruoxi Well, the size just knows to cause trouble for me, and I don��t go to school well..."


    After the routine education and scolding, Lu Cuiling finally said seriously: "Tell you, take care of your father-in-law, and take care of Ruoxi and Ruoruo��s mother and daughter. Otherwise, I��ll wait for you to go back. If I hear that you have What''s wrong, I can''t spare you."


    Feng Yifan suddenly stretched out his hand to hug his mother, and said to her affectionately: "Mom, pay attention to safety on the road between you and dad."


    Lu Cuiling also hugged her son. It seems that for the first time in so many years, the mother and son have been so close.


    Maybe Lu Cuiling''s two months in Su Ji were the best period of relationship between mother and son in many years.


    No matter when he was a child, or when Feng Yifan was in the rebellious period, he had never been so close to his mother.


    And Lu Cuiling felt that her son has really grown up and has grown into a man who can truly shoulder a family. She is very pleased as a mother at this moment.


    Feng Jiandong came over, patted the mother and son and said, "Okay, we should go. Yifan remembers what your mother said, and take care of your home."


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly and agreed: "Good dad."


    Seeing her parents-in-law about to go out, Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "You quickly change your clothes, take the things you want to bring back to your parents, and you drive them to the bus station."


    After being told by his wife, Feng Yifan remembered it.


    Originally, he planned to let his parents drive back, so Feng Yifan didn''t even think about sending it in person.


    Now the parents say they want to leave the car, so they must be sent to the bus station.


    Feng Yifan quickly took off his apron, and then did not change other clothes, the chef''s shirt and trousers, and took all the prepared things to his parents.


    Some of them are Huaicheng specialties, and some are food prepared by Feng Yifan for his parents.


    For this reason, Feng Yifan actually cooked some dishes for his parents.


    "Parents, after you go home, you must take these things out and hang them in a ventilated place and let them cool down, so that when we go back, we will probably be able to eat them."


    After hearing her son��s words, Lu Cuiling couldn��t help saying: ��You stinky boy, you didn��t prepare this for us, but you prepared it for yourself in advance, didn��t you? Stinky boy, really just thinking about yourself, huh, Don''t give it to us at all, you just go back and take it back."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom, isn''t there not enough time to prepare these things? Isn''t the air out of the air? It doesn''t taste bad, you take it back and let it out a little bit, you can actually eat it.


    But I''m not worried, you and dad are not good at crafts, so wait until I go back to do it for you. "


    Lu Cuiling suddenly became unhappy: "Hey, what''s the matter? You are now a chef, so you look down on your mother''s craftsmanship, right?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly took her mother-in-law��s arm and smiled and said, "Mom, how can it be, Yifan can have such a good chef talent, isn��t that your inheritance? So Mom, your craftsmanship is definitely not bad. , Yifan is mainly worried that you and dad are too hard to do these things."


    Feng Yifan followed his wife''s words: "Yes, yes, I don''t want you and dad to work too hard."


    Lu Cuiling held her daughter-in-law and said: "Ruoxi, let me tell you, Yifan don''t think he is very good now, but he is wild in his bones, you have to show him, if he has any thoughts, you have to be the first. Time to do it. If it doesn��t work, call your mom. Mom will come to help right away and will not tolerate it."


    Feng Yifan was dumbfounded to hear him crying beside him: "Mom, I''m not good in your eyes?"


    Lu Cuiling glanced at her son: "What are you doing? Hurry up and go to the back kitchen and do your job. Your dad and I can go back. You don''t need to send it away."


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Mom and dad, let Yifan drive you there. It''s quite far from the bus station. Besides, there is Xiaolin in the back kitchen, and my dad can also give him pointers and checkpoints. To ensure that there will be no problems, let Yifan take you to the bus station."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ruoxi reluctantly said: "Mom, if it weren''t for me to take care of my dad, I would like to send you and dad together."


    Lu Cuiling patted the back of her daughter-in-law''s hand: "Well, good boy, if you stay at home, your dad still needs someone to look after him."


    In the end, Feng Yifan took the initiative to help his parents bring things up. After seeing his parents bid farewell to his father-in-law and his wife, he accompanied his parents to the west of the old street.


    After walking far away, Lu Cuiling looked back and saw her daughter-in-law and her father-in-law seeing off at the door.


    She waved behind her and shouted: "Ruoxi, push your dad back, the sun is getting a little hot, we will go back and wait for you to go back."


    Su Ruoxi also waved her hand and shouted: "Mom and dad, pay attention to safety on the road. Husband, you should also drive slowly."


    The farewell was finally over, and Feng Yifan and his parents came out all the way from the west of the ancient street.


    After crossing the road, I came to the parking lot and got on my parents'' pickup.


    On the way to the bus station, Lu Cuiling remained silent, but Feng Jiandong asked her son a lot.


    "Don��t care too much about business. Anyway, you made money when you came back from abroad. There is no shortage of the money you earned from a stall. The main thing is to take good care of your father-in-law, Ruoxi and Ruoruo, and to mention the decoration of Su Ji as soon as possible. On the agenda, didn��t you buy a house? Almost moved in first."


    Feng Yifan listened to his father''s words and responded while driving: "Good dad, I know, don''t worry."


    Feng Jiandong continued: "And Xiaolin, Ruifeng''s child is a sincere boy, you must teach others well, and it won''t be a waste of the parents'' trust in you as a master."


    Feng Yifan nodded again and agreed: "Good dad, I will definitely teach him well."


    The father and son said a lot along the way, and most of them were some instructions from Feng Jiandong to his son.


    Arriving at the bus station, Lu Cuiling finally spoke when she was about to get off the bus, "Feng Yifan, you have to remember that you are now a husband, a father, or a son-in-law. You can''t be as selfish as before. Your role is good."


    Feng Yifan looked back at his mother, a little surprised that her mother would be so serious.


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "I have been here for the past two months. Your performance is exemplary, but I don��t want your performances to be shown to me. I hope these are true. You can take your father-in-law , Wife and daughter take good care of them, and they can do a good job in business."


    Feng Yifan nodded seriously to his mother and said, "Don''t worry, mom, all this is true."


    Finally, Lu Cuiling looked at her son carefully, then got off the car and picked up the things with her wife. Before walking to the bus station, she turned around and said: "Okay, you can go back. Drive carefully on the road."


    Feng Yifan also wanted to get off the car and send her parents to the bus station, but after her mother had finished speaking, she turned around with her father and left.


    Looking back at his parents, Feng Yifan understands what his parents expect of him.


    After watching his parents enter the bus station, Feng Yifan turned the car around and returned to the ancient street.


    At the bus station, Lu Cuiling, who had bought the return ticket, still had some concerns and asked her wife: "Tell me, is his son''s performance in the past few months true? He doesn''t have any plans, right? I''m leaving. After that, he left his wife and children behind and left?"


    Feng Jiandong suddenly laughed when he heard his wife''s words: "What do you think? Is your son stupid or crazy? No more such a good home?"


    Lu Cuiling said with a worried look: "You don''t know yet? Your son''s size does not have long **** at all Feng Jiandong said dubiously: "It has nothing to do with long sex, you have also seen him repair and relationship. And he hurts Ruoruo so much, even my grandfather feels that he is a little doting on his daughter, just like that, do you think he might leave Ruoruo and leave? "


    Lu Cuiling also nodded, but then said: "What if he quietly takes Ruoruo away?"


    Feng Jiandong was completely speechless and could only pat his wife on the back to comfort him: "Well, can you have a little confidence in your son? Don''t be surprised, don''t worry, go back and wait for your son to bring his daughter-in-law and granddaughter back."


    At this time, the radio in the station rang, and finally Lu Cuiling could only check in with her wife, check in the station, and board the departing bus.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 ~： There is only 1 more today, sorry!

    I''m sorry everyone, my mother is sick, the author needs to be with me, so I can''t write the second chapter. So there is only one update today, so forgive me.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" only has one update today, sorry! Is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 507： Buy flowers for wife

    After seeing his parents away, Feng Yifan drove back quickly, passing a flower market on his way home. Seeing the dazzling array of flowers inside, he couldn''t help stopping the car.


    Stepping into the flower market, Feng Yifan specially selected and bought a bunch of roses for his wife.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw various succulents sold in the market, and felt that the succulents should be suitable for keeping at home for his daughter to raise, so he bought several pots of succulents to bring.


    After some purchases, Feng Yifan drove back to the ancient street.


    Walking down the street with flowers and succulents in his arms, it just happened to ran into many people on the ancient street preparing to go out.


    Seeing what was in Feng Yifan''s arms, many people looked curiously.


    "What''s the situation with Chef Feng today? Did you buy flowers for your wife?"


    "Yes, this is the first time I have seen it."


    "It''s not the first time. Last time Ruoruo bought it from Xiaohua''s house."


    "That is Ruoruo bought, it doesn''t count."


    "Hahaha, yes yes, it doesn''t count what my daughter helped to buy."


    "It seems that Chef Feng has become acquainted today. He knows that just letting his wife and daughter eat well is not enough. He still needs to add some fun to life."


    ...


    Facing the neighbors on the ancient street, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Isn��t Xiaohua moved away? I just passed by a flower market today, and I bought some from there.��


    Immediately, the owner of the flower shop before approaching said: "Chef Feng, you are not right. Although Xiaohua moved from the old street, she actually didn��t move far. You didn��t actually buy it at our "Flower Fairy" house. , Ran to buy other people''s flowers."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Oh? Where did Xiao Hua move to?"


    At this time, one of the bosses said directly: "I didn''t move far, but I moved to the south of the kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Oh, that''s it, I said, I didn''t see her."


    Another boss went on to say: "In fact, it''s good to move there. The south of the kindergarten, which is closer to the family area, the flowers should sell better there."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "I really don''t know where I moved, so I can''t help but buy it from the flower market."


    The bosses laughed and said: "It''s all right, you should go back quickly."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to the bosses and walked to Su Ji with flowers and succulents.


    After passing by the rice wine shop, Wang Cuifeng happened to come out of the shop, seeming to be about to go out, and then he saw Feng Yifan holding flowers and succulent potted plants.


    "Yeah, the sun really came out from the west today. Our Chef Feng will actually buy flowers for his wife?"


    When Feng Yifan heard what Wang Cuifeng said, he smiled and asked, "Sister Wang, why do I hear some sourness in your words? Didn''t our brother-in-law buy it for you?"


    Wang Cuifeng��s face changed suddenly, and he faltered for a while and said, "We are old husbands and wives, what are you doing to buy flowers? You can��t eat or drink this stuff. You think the money comes from the wind? It��s so hard to make money. You can��t just spend money randomly."


    After listening to Wang Cuifeng''s words, Feng Yifan is basically certain that Fan Chaodong should have never bought flowers for Wang Cuifeng.


    Feng Yifan didn''t deliberately irritate Wang Cuifeng anymore, but just nodded and said, "Yes, Sister Wang is right. I still want to buy less in the future. Then Sister Wang are you busy? I''ll go back first?"


    Wang Cuifeng waved his hand: "Okay, go go, go and show my sister Ruoxi."


    Watching Feng Yifan rushing into Su Ji, Wang Cuifeng curled his lips and muttered: "Huh, Fan Chaodong has not had any affection for so many years. It''s not as good as Feng Yifan, and he doesn''t know how to buy flowers for his wife."


    Feng Yifan returned to Su Ji with flowers and potted plants. When he entered the door, he was too anxious. As a result, he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He smashed on the threshold of a door outside Su Ji and threw himself into the restaurant.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, and the flowers and potted plants in his hands were about to be broken, Feng Yifan bent over and rolled.


    She covered the flowers and potted plants with her body, but her old waist hit the legs of the table.


    Bang.


    A noise alarmed the people in the restaurant.


    Su Ruoxi, who had settled accounts at the cash register, stood up and stretched her head to look.


    As a result, I saw my husband fell to the ground, curled up as if he was protecting something, and his waist had hit the leg of the restaurant table.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly put down what she was holding and ran out of the cash register, rushing to her husband''s side with an anxious expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it okay? Is there any injury? Did you hit your waist?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head to see his wife''s concerned eyes, resisting the pain in his waist, grinned and said: "It''s all right, it''s just a bump, it''s okay."


    Then, he quickly got up from the ground and first gave the roses on his hands to his wife.


    "My wife, I bought you flowers."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised. She looked at the flowers in front of her with an incredible expression, and then at her husband. She suddenly understood that her husband had curled up on the ground because the increase was to protect the flowers.


    After receiving the flowers from her husband, Su Ruoxi hugged her husband all at once.


    "Husband, are you stupid? It''s okay if the flower falls on the ground. Why do you need to protect the flower with your body?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Falling on the ground can''t show my sincerity to my wife, so I would rather fall to the ground by myself, and I have to protect the flowers for my wife."


    Su Ruoxi groaned: "You are such a fool."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I, a fool, have depended on you for the rest of my life. It''s too late for you to despise me now."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan raised his eyebrows deliberately and made a proud look to his wife.


    Seeing her husband''s proud look, Su Ruoxi wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. In the end, she hugged her husband and buried her head in his arms.


    Click.


    The scene of the couple embracing was just seen by Meng Shitong who came out of the back kitchen. A Fei raised his camera to capture the scene.


    Su Ruoxi heard the sound of the camera snapping, and immediately raised her head to look over.


    Then she sternly said, "Why did you shoot again?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "It doesn''t matter, just let them take pictures. What are we old couples and wives afraid of?"


    A Fei also said, "Yes, sister-in-law, you and Chef Feng are really good friends. I think you two stand together, it really feels like what the ancients said, that you should be a couple. , It is really very suitable."


    He Yaqian came over at this time and said: "You just want to say that Chef Feng and our sister Ruoxi are a couple."


    A Fei immediately said, "That''s right, that''s right. A pair of bi people is really a perfect couple."


    Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, and then he smiled and said, "Actually, you two are considered to be a pair of bi people. We are already old husbands and wives, and the children are already that old. However, no matter how long the couples, Still have to pay attention to the sentiment of life, life needs to have a sense of ritual, so you still have to buy the flowers you should buy."


    He Yaqian agreed: "Chef Feng is right."


    Then she patted A Fei next to her and said: "Look at people, don''t you hurry up to learn?"


    Meng Shitong, who came by, heard He Yaqian''s words and smiled and said, "Hahaha, Yaqian, are you too direct? Just talk like that?"


    He Yaqian was not shy either, she glanced at A Fei and said, "He is relatively stupid, so he doesn''t understand if he doesn''t speak directly."


    "Hahaha..."


    When He Yaqian said so, everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help laughing.


    While smiling, Feng Yifan put down the succulent potted plant in his arms.


    Seeing her husband bought large and small succulent potted plants, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "What are you doing with these?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to his wife: "Of course these are bought for Ruoruo. When we move to a new house, we will arrange these at home. Ruoruo will definitely like it."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "You buy me roses, and you buy these for your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan also laughed: "What''s wrong with buying these? These things are easy to raise, just let Ruoruo feel the joy of growing flowers."


    He Yaqian immediately said: "I also like succulents. In our studio, I put a lot of them."


    Meng Shitong also said: "Yes, this one is better to raise, just leave it there at ordinary times, so you don''t need to pay attention to watering and fertilizing every day."


    A Fei couldn''t help but muttered, "Then let it go and die."


    He Yaqian turned around and patted A Fei: "Don''t talk nonsense, aren''t everything in our studio good?"


    Seeing He Yaqian and A Fei playing around made everyone laugh.


    Feng Yifan then said: "Okay, it''s getting late. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. We are going to set up the stall, and we have to roast the goose, duck and meat at the stall in advance."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, then I will clean up too, let''s go there together."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. Ruifeng and I will go there first. You can clean up in the shop. After that, I will come back to pick you up and Dad."


    Su Ruoxi said directly: "Who wants you to pick it up? I can push Dad over, and we will go together."


    Seeing his wife insisted, Feng Yifan had no choice but to agree: "Well, let''s go there together."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan ran into the back kitchen and checked the items prepared by the young apprentice. Lin Ruifeng handled all of them quite qualified, and the geese and ducks had already dried their skins.


    Then Feng Yifan took out the pork belly that had been marinated overnight in the refrigerator.


    All kinds of things were piled on the carts, and then went to the restaurant in front, helped to close the front door of the restaurant and locked it, and a group of people went out through the door behind the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng were pushing the cart in front, followed by Su Ruoxi in the wheelchair.


    Behind Su Ruoxi is Meng Shitong and his party.


    Today, Meng Shitong and the others came here to take pictures of Feng Yifan out of the booth, so they will not let go of every process, and they are taking some snapshots all the time.


    Followed by Su Ji and his party, all the way from the back alley to the ancient street, and then exit through the gate left behind after the ancient street is closed.


    Then, the group carefully crossed the road and came to the small market opposite the kindergarten.


    Entering the small market, I saw from a distance that Zhao Daxia had already arrived in the booth with the hanging stove.


    Zhao Daxia came here as soon as possible and did not go to Su Ji, but did some cleaning at the booth, including the inside and outside of the hanging furnace.


    Su Ruoxi came to the booth, saw Zhao Daxia, and saw that the dust on the hanging stove was wiped clean. She also hurried forward and said: "Sister Zhao, thank you so much. Besides, you came here in the morning, why not go to the restaurant? Have you not eaten breakfast yet?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said: "I have eaten it. I think I can''t help much when I go to the restaurant, so I just come over and clean it up here. I know that the chef has very high hygiene requirements."


    Feng Yifan also stepped forward and held Zhao Daxia''s hand: "Thank you, eldest sister."


    Zhao Daxia continued with a smile and said, "Thank you, you paid me a salary. This is what I should do."


    Then Feng Yifan and his apprentice placed the cart in front of the stall, just filling the gap, and then opened the door on the bottom half of the cart to enclose the stall and become an independent small stall.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Shitong and others couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He Yaqian exclaimed, "Yeah, it''s so optimistic, it''s really like the feeling of street stalls."


    Meng Shitong also nodded: "It is indeed very similar. If you install a horizontal version on the side of the car so that everyone can sit in front of the car and eat, it will be even more like a street stall."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I thought about it that way, but then I thought that there might be a lot of people, so I just didn''t do it because I couldn''t sit down so many people."


    Next, Feng Yifan first inspected the hanging furnace, and at the same time the apprentice went to light the firewood.


    After the small wood stove burns up, hoist the small stove into the hoisting stove.


    The next step is to close all windows of the hanging furnace to increase the temperature in the hanging furnace.


    A Fei and A Bin carefully followed the shots, taking almost every detail, including the outside of the entire hanging furnace, and even the inside of the furnace when it was not closed before.


    When the stove was heating up, Feng Yifan also took out other things and arranged them.


    The geese and ducks are all hung up, and the marinated pork belly is also supported by steel skewer. It is also placed on the hanger, waiting for the oven to be roasted.


    Finally, the temperature of the stove was enough, and Feng Yifan put the goose and duck into the stove for roasting first.


    "First put the goose and duck, because both goose and duck need higher temperature, and the roasting time is longer. After the goose and duck are roasted, the temperature of the stove is slightly lowered, and then put the pork belly in and roast. These are the three most important things in our stall in the morning."


    While Feng Yifan explained while his apprentice put in the geese and ducks according to his instructions, he himself arranged other things neatly.


    Seeing Feng Yifan placing things neatly, He Yaqian couldn''t help but said, "I feel that Chef Feng really has obsessive-compulsive disorder. You must organize everything well."


    Hearing He Yaqian''s words, Su Jinrong suddenly said: "Chef, we must organize the counter to make cooking better, organized, talented, and efficient."


    Su Jinrong''s words made Meng Shitong and others nodded in agreement, feeling that the old man was right.


    Nearly 11:30 noon, the master and apprentice of the Su Kee stall were fully prepared. The goose, duck and pork belly were grilled and left to dry. The soup pot was already sitting on the stove, and the iron plate was preheated. Waiting for the arrival of the first diners.


    In the past few minutes, the gluttons of all walks of life have stepped into the small market.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 508： Handmade wonton wrappers

    In the small market at noon, it seemed to Meng Shitong and the group of onlookers that they felt like they had returned to the campus cafeteria.


    After almost reaching the point, people began to come to the small market one after another.


    Everyone''s goal is also very consistent, Su Kee Stall.


    When they came to the small stall, most people lined up unconventionally, and then walked to the small window of the cart one by one, telling the busy master and apprentice what they wanted.


    Then he received a number plate from inside and left the window to wait for the called number.


    The next person went forward like this, still repeating the previous person''s ordering process.


    A Fei, who was shooting on the side, carefully calculated that almost when the fifth or sixth person came forward to order, the first order was just fine.


    Then it will be brought to the side of the booth, and Zhao Daxia will call the number with a loudspeaker.


    The diners who hear the number will come over to pick up their order with the number plate.


    Such a reciprocation is really very organized, and the cooperation between the master and the apprentice and Zhao Daxia in the cart is really very tacit, and there is almost no need for extra language to communicate.


    Under ALFY''s shooting, the two masters and disciples did not have the slightest stage fright.


    Or it should be said that the master and apprentice didn''t care about Meng Shitong and the others at all, they were just busy with their own affairs.


    Meng Shitong also found out that during most of the noon today, Feng Yifan let his apprentice get started, and Feng Yifan often helped his apprentice by cutting up the next noodles or cutting goose, duck, or barbecued pork.


    In this process, Lin Ruifeng also gradually accelerated his efficiency as time passed, as if his hands were getting warmer.


    Of course, Meng Shitong and the others have photographed many times in Su Ji''s back kitchen. Naturally, they can tell at a glance that the food arranged by Feng Yifan for his apprentices, or the meals sold at this stall, are actually very simple and not very Something that consumes time.


    Meng Shitong looked at and said to He Yaqian, "Did you feel that Chef Feng is really versatile and will make many adjustments based on the actual situation."


    He Yaqian didn''t understand, she looked at Meng Shitong with some doubts.


    The latter went on to explain, "Look, at the time of Su Ji, Chef Feng was a serious cook, so he was very particular about every dish. Even the presentation and the dishes on the dishes would be special. Request, make sure the dishes are exquisite and beautiful.


    But now here, at the street market stalls in the big shed and small market, Chef Feng is able to put down his figure again and present another meal to every diners in a very simple and fast way. "


    After hearing this, He Yaqian immediately understood what Meng Shitong meant.


    When she went to take a closer look again, after thinking about it, she felt that Meng Shitong was right.


    "Sister Meng, you still observe carefully. Chef Feng is indeed very good. Not only can he be a chef, but he can also set up a stall on the streets of this market. Fried rice, noodles, roasted goose, roasted duck, barbecued pork, these common things on the street, he also knows everything at his fingertips."


    Meng Shitong looked at the busy Feng Yifan and said, "Perhaps, this is the real master chef."


    This noon, the busiest person is actually Lin Ruifeng, he is busy doing almost a lot of things, it is really abnormally hard, and the weather is getting hot, it is already sweating.


    But every time a meal is made by hand and handed to the person who ordered it, it will bring a sense of accomplishment to Lin Ruifeng.


    The satisfaction brought by this sense of accomplishment even surpassed the exceptionally good business itself.


    Therefore, Lin Ruifeng''s speed and rhythm with both hands accelerated, whether it was sizzling fried rice or other things, he was able to cope with ease.


    Feng Yifan watched his apprentice''s progress and nodded secretly with satisfaction.


    "Boss, don''t you have any wontons at noon?"


    Hearing the question from the orderer in front of the cart window, Lin Ruifeng raised his head and replied, "I''m sorry, our lunch is mainly fried rice and noodles. Small wontons are only available at night."


    The diners who ordered were a little disappointed. "Oh, I heard that your little wontons are delicious, I want to try it."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Then you can come at night, and we have small wontons at night."


    The diners then looked at the fried rice, the roast goose, roast duck and barbecued pork hanging there, and then looked at the soup pot on the other side. There is a little late question, "Can your noodles be lighter? Also, my stomach is not good. Maybe the noodles need to be softer."


    Lin Ruifeng continued, "No problem, I will cook it softly for you to make sure you are comfortable eating."


    The diners nodded, "Okay, let''s have a bowl of noodles, just normal noodles."


    Lin Ruifeng then asked, "Then have a bowl of noodles with chicken sauce? Do you want to put chopped green onions?"


    The diners immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, chicken noodles are good, don''t put chopped green onions."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and wrote down "Okay, don''t chopped green onion in a bowl of chicken noodles."


    Then Lin Ruifeng picked up a pair of number plates, handed one of them to the other party and said, "Okay, please wait a moment, you will be called for your number plate in a while, and you can come and get it."


    The diners stepped away with satisfaction, so that the next diners could come forward to order.


    While Lin Ruifeng was going to receive the next diners, he was already busy with the chicken noodles for the previous diners.


    The whole process didn''t even need a master Feng Yifan to intervene.


    Just like this one by one reception, Lin Ruifeng is really like the stall owner, gradually coping with every diners who order food with ease.


    After a busy noon, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon, and the small market was deserted again.


    Almost no one came, Lin Ruifeng finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    When Feng Yifan saw the appearance of his apprentice, he smiled and said, "Good job, keep this momentum, I think you will be able to hold this stall if I am not here in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng sighed and said, "Master, I am really tired."


    Feng Yifan said seriously, "It''s normal to feel tired. After all, I have to deal with so many diners at noon, and everyone''s requirements are different."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan thought for a while to remind his apprentices, "There is one thing you should pay attention to, that is, you can''t always do it alone. You have to be good at assigning some tasks to your partners, otherwise you can see if I and Sister Zhao have nothing to do. ? And you can''t handle it all by yourself."


    Lin Ruifeng opened his mouth to explain, but Feng Yifan said first, "In the future, I will not be here. Maybe Sister Zhao will not help you like me, so you must tell Sister Zhao what to do?


    For example, if you ask Sister Zhao to cook noodles for you, or ask Sister Zhao to prepare fried rice for you, you need to say all of these, and you must remember that when you ask Sister Zhao to help you, you have to say ��thank you��. "


    Zhao Daxia listened next to her and couldn''t help but smile and said, "The boss is very polite, and every time I ask me to help, he will say "thank you"."


    Lin Ruifeng confessed his mistake to Master very seriously, "Master, I know."


    Feng Yifan saw the apprentice lower his head, patted the apprentice on the shoulder and said, "No need to do this, you didn''t do anything wrong, you just can do better, understand?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded, "I understand."


    Afterwards, the master and apprentice and Zhao Daxia cleaned up together, and then Feng Yifan greeted Meng Shitong and the others.


    "Let''s go back to Su Ji with us."


    Meng Shitong thought for a while and said, "There seems to be nothing to shoot, otherwise we won''t bother."


    Hearing Meng Shitong''s words, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Don''t you guys go and see how we make small wonton wrappers by hand? And the whole filling? You don''t plan to take photos of such an important thing? Don''t you regret it?"


    He Yaqian immediately said, "Go, go, go, this must be shot."


    Meng Shitong looked at Feng Yifan and hesitated for a while and asked, "Chef Feng, I heard that you are making small crepe ravioli. The skin of that kind of ravioli is very thin. Is there any trick to this? Do you really want to make this ravioli? Tell us the trick on the above?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "There is indeed a little trick, but I don''t think it is a secret."


    He Yaqian quickly said, "Then let''s stop taking pictures. If everyone learns, Chef Feng, your business will definitely be affected. What if someone comes over to do it?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Why? Are you so unconfident in me? I am afraid that others will learn?"


    Hearing what Chef Feng said, Meng Shitong and others looked at each other.


    Feng Yifan went on to say, "Don''t worry, that''s just a little trick. It''s not an industry secret at all, and the machine can also make that kind of thin skin, but I think it''s more warm when made by hand."


    Meng Shitong and others went back to Su Ji with Feng Yifan.


    Back on the ancient street, Feng Yifan and Lin Ruifeng led Meng Shitong and them directly back to Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong was pushed by Su Ruoxi and went to sit in Liu Wanhua''s shop.


    The group returned to Su Ji, and Feng Yifan led them into the back kitchen. Then asked the apprentice to prepare things, and then carefully washed their hands.


    What surprised Meng Shitong and the others was that Feng Yifan actually prepared several kinds of rolling pins for making wonton wrappers this time.


    Before starting the production, Feng Yifan also said to his apprentice, "Ruifeng, you should also watch it carefully, and then you can do it again, so that you can also deepen your impression."


    Lin Ruifeng promised "a good master."


    Then Feng Yifan began to make wonton wrappers.


    In fact, although that kind of thin wonton wrapper seems to be very complicated, it is not complicated when Feng Yifan makes it. You only need to master some proportions.


    All-purpose flour, add salt, egg white and water at room temperature, first stir it into a flocculent shape, and then mix it into a dough.


    "After the dough is reconciled, it has reached the so-called Sanguang. Cover it with plastic wrap and leave it on the side for 1015 minutes."


    Feng Yifan explained as he made it, "At this time, you can actually make the wonton filling."


    The stuffing is actually simple, it is meat and shrimp, add green onion **** water and some seasoning, and beat it in one direction.


    Feng Yifan reminded earnestly, "Remember, the whipping must go in one direction, and never the other way around, as the filling will protrude more than twice as much water out."


    At Feng Yifan''s speed, the dough is almost ready after he mixes the fillings.


    Then he began to slowly roll out wonton wrappers.


    Feng Yifan reminded his apprentices and Meng Shitong and others carefully, "Remember, this process requires a lot of patience. Roll out the dough thinly with a rolling pin over and over again, and during the rolling process, you need to sprinkle dry flour on it little by little. Let it not stick."


    Feng Yifan carefully rolled the skin over and over again. This process was indeed very long and tested patience.


    As the dough became thinner and thinner, when the dough was almost wrapped around the rolling pin for the first time, Feng Yifan did not spread the dough around the rolling pin, but pulled the rolling pin out.


    "Look carefully, take out the rolling pin here, use the rolling pin obliquely, press it like this, the surface is compressed, and then unfold it."


    After pressing and unfolding, you will find that the dough is thinner than before.


    After unfolding, Feng Yifan smeared flour on the surface again.


    "Also pay attention here. The thinner the skin, the less flour you need to put on it."


    After applying the flour, Feng Yifan began to roll the skin again, this time the skin was thinner.


    And the previous rolling pin is not long enough, so I need to change to a longer rolling pin.


    At this time, Meng Shitong and others finally understood why Chef Feng would let his apprentices take out so many rolling pins of different lengths, because it turned out that the rolled leather would keep getting bigger.


    The second rolling pin rolled the dough so that it was almost beyond the rolling pin. Feng Yifan pulled the rolling pin out again and performed a second oblique pressing.


    This was repeated about four or five levels, and the dough became larger and thinner.


    Finally, when the longest rolling pin was the whole process repeated.


    Feng Yifan slowly spread the dough, and at this time the dough had become very thin and also very large.


    Meng Shitong and others were dumbfounded.


    Rao had imagined it beforehand, but if he really saw it with his own eyes, he would still be shocked by such a thin skin.


    Feng Yifan trimmed the edges and lifted the trimmed dough to show Meng Shitong and others.


    "Did you see it? This is the secret of the crepe small wontons, the wonton skins are as thin as gauze, so that they can wrap the small wontons with thin skin and thick filling.


    Meng Shitong took it cautiously, placed it in front of her own eyes, and found that the skin was really thin.


    You can even see through the opposite side through the dough If you put the dough on the top, you can clearly see the words on it.


    He Yaqian looked and looked again, and finally couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Chef Feng, you, you are really amazing. This is the first time I have seen such a thin wonton wrapper."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You have seen what I do. It is actually not difficult. You can also try it at home. In this way, the hand-rolled skins and the wrapped wontons will be warmer and can be made for you. The closest and beloved one eats."


    He Yaqian almost subconsciously slapped A Fei and said, "Have you heard? Remember to go back and make it for me."


    Hearing this, A Fei was taken aback for a moment, while the others present suddenly laughed.


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad htmlbook78279index.html


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 509： Little wontons that the kids are thinking about

    After A Fei was stunned, he quickly agreed to He Yaqian, "Okay, I will go back and study and do it for you."


    When Feng Yifan heard that A Fei agreed, he smiled and asked, "A Fei, will you make wontons?"


    Lin Ruifeng''s expression became a little complicated when he saw the master''s question, but he didn''t say anything, and quietly watched how A Fei and the others would answer.


    Sure enough, A Fei thought for a while and said, "It shouldn''t be difficult to wrap wontons, right? I think that those who wrap wontons on the street are all filled with a spoonful of stuffing and just hold it with your hand."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This small crepe wonton can''t be wrapped like that, but it''s not difficult to wrap it up."


    With that, Feng Yifan started to demonstrate to everyone.


    Put a small piece of wonton wrapper in your hand, then dug a large piece of filling and put it on top of the wonton wrapper. Then Feng Yifan first held it inward with the middle finger, and then pressed it in from the side with a small wooden spoon, and then he held it. .


    After unfolding, a small wonton is wrapped, it looks thin and thick, with palm folds on the surface, it is really very beautiful.


    Seeing that Feng Yifan made a small wonton very easily, especially seeing that this small wonton is so beautiful, it also made A Fei and the others stunned.


    Meng Shitong reached out and patted A Fei and asked, "Do you think this is easy? Have you learned it?"


    A Fei was a little dazed, turned his head and glanced at Meng Shitong, then at Feng Yifan, and then at the wonton that came out. After hesitating for a long time, he could only shake his head, "I, I don''t seem to have learned."


    Feng Yifan smiled upon hearing the words and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t learn, come and learn again."


    And Feng Yifan asked his apprentices to come together.


    This time, Feng Yifan slowed down and asked A Fei and the others to take pictures very seriously with the equipment.


    Under the camera shooting, I saw the very thin wonton wrapper, which looked like a moving gauze in Feng Yifan''s hand, and the filling was like little elves. After passing his palm, the tulle was gently worn on the elf, and the very beautiful crepe ravioli only took shape in an instant.


    Looking at the small wontons being wrapped up, it really dazzled Meng Shitong and others.


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s approach is indeed very comfortable.


    There is no glamorous gesture, just like that simple and unpretentious squeeze and hold it, and pack out the beautiful little wontons.


    Relatively speaking, Lin Ruifeng''s movements are a bit clumsy, but he can see that he is also trying to follow suit.


    The master and apprentice didn''t pack a lot, they just wrapped a part of the small crepe wontons.


    Feng Yifan said to his apprentice, "Don''t pack too much wontons before you go to the stall, and when you go, cover them with a wet gauze so that the wontons will not be blown dry."


    He took the apprentice to pack one, and Feng Yifan let the apprentice continue to pack it, while he went to look at some other preparations.


    For example, the chicken broth boiled in the soup pot, and some vegetables also need a little processing.


    I have prepared everything in place, and the time is actually almost the same. It was almost half past four. The whole preparation process took about an hour.


    Feng Yifan locked the door of the back kitchen first, and asked his apprentice to move the things to the restaurant in front.


    Then he called his wife and pushed his father-in-law out together.


    Of course Meng Shitong and the others also followed.


    Feng Yifan and the others used a separate trolley, put all kinds of materials on the car, and covered it with a huge lid, pulling them all the way to the outside of the ancient street.


    Looking at the current situation in the ancient street, A Fei couldn''t help asking, "If the road surface of the ancient street is also repaired after this, it seems that it will be more troublesome to go to a stall every day?"


    Feng Yifan nodded when he heard the words and said, "It is indeed a bit troublesome, but we will discuss with the reconstruction department in the future, and let us leave us a convenient way in and out."


    Meng Shitong said, "Usually, in the process of reconstruction, a road is reserved for such a long street so that the residents on the street can enter and exit, and the road surface will not be lifted all at once. Otherwise, the reconstruction department will completely remove it. The old street is closed for entry and exit."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Indeed, I think the reconstruction department should start from the back alleys behind the shops on both sides. Because all kinds of pipes are also in the back alleys, so start from the back alleys first, and then the front alleys are finished. The pavement of the street is lifted and repaired, and everyone can enter and exit from the back alley."


    As if to prove Feng Yifan''s foresight, when a group of people walked to the intersection of the ancient street, they saw a bulletin on the reconstruction situation posted here.


    The notification really told the people on the ancient street that the shops on both sides and the back alleys should be repaired first, including the dredging and maintenance of various pipes, wires, and sewers. So let everyone know that starting tomorrow, the back alley will be closed.


    Seeing that the back alley was impassable, Lin Ruifeng hurriedly asked, "Master, I can''t go to the back alley. How can we get our carts back? Should we stay in the small market?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I am going to the front door."


    Lin Ruifeng heard what Master said and thought about it and said, "Master, just put the carts in my shop after putting them away. There is no one in my house anyway, and my shop has no threshold, so it is more convenient for carts to enter and exit, and the location is also good. It just happens to be able to push the cart in."


    Feng Yifan nodded after hearing it, "Well, this is a good way, then put it in your shop."


    The bosses on the ancient street also all had their own methods, so after reading the announcement, they all dispersed and followed Feng Yifan and his apprentice to the opposite market to set up a stall.


    Now Feng Yifan, the two masters and apprentices, are the stars of the entire small market, and they are the real "God of Wealth".


    The owners of the small market made a small profit for the diners attracted by Feng Yifan during the weekend. So now everyone sees Feng Yifan''s master and apprentice, everyone is very polite.


    "Chef Feng, is it early today?"


    "Xiao Lin has really become more and more fanciful recently."


    "Yes, Xiaolin is about to catch up with Master now."


    "Hahaha, you still Xiaolin, Xiaolin''s name, in the future we have to change our tune and call others Chef Lin."


    "That''s right, don''t call Xiao Lin anymore, you have to hand it over to Chef Lin."


    ...


    Facing the praise of the bosses on the old street, Lin Ruifeng also unconsciously showed a burst of joy on his face, feeling that this was the recognition of his own efforts.


    Seeing the delighted expression of his apprentice, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Xiao Lin still wants to continue calling. It''s still a bit early to call''Chef Lin''. Don''t you think? Xiao Lin?"


    Lin Ruifeng was a little fluttering at first, and he was taken aback when he heard Master''s words.


    After looking at each other with Master, Lin Ruifeng quickly nodded, "Master is right. I am not qualified to be called a ��chef��, so everyone should call me Xiaolin."


    Following Meng Shitong, after seeing Lin Ruifeng say this, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Meng Shitong did not say a word at first, but just followed a group of people and came to the small market.


    After Feng Yifan put the things down, Meng Shitong pulled Feng Yifan aside alone and told him what he saw.


    "Chef Feng, you are a little too demanding of your apprentice. If you don''t give your apprentice face in public like this, your apprentice may be dissatisfied with you."


    After listening to Meng Shitong��s words, Feng Yifan smiled and responded, ��I don��t want him to float away. Did you see his expression when everyone praised him and called him "Chef Lin"? His current level is qualified to be Called''Master Chef''? He hasn''t gotten started yet."


    Meng Shitong was taken aback when he heard the words, and then solemnly said, "Chef Feng, I know that for you, wanting to be a cook is very demanding, but in my opinion, Lin Ruifeng has worked very hard and he needs to get Some recognition, even if you don��t get it here."


    Seeing Meng Shitong��s serious expression, Feng Yifan also suppressed his smile and said, ��I didn��t let others praise him. Although I said that, but listen to other people, are you still calling him "Chef Lin" At this time, I, the master, won��t beat me and hold him together?"


    Meng Shitong was speechless when he was said so, and turned his head and glanced at the booth.


    I happened to see the stall owner next door, shouting to Lin Ruifeng, "Chef Lin, what are you going to do tonight? Or wontons?"


    Then Lin Ruifeng didn��t say a word of modesty, but directly accepted the title with a smile, and responded with a smile, "Well, it��s still wontons at night. Master ordered it. Noon roasted and fried rice is the main thing. At night, it��s lighter, mainly small wontons , I can''t change it."


    Then some other bosses made a fuss.


    "Chef Lin, you are also a chef now. You don''t have to do what your master said, you can change it yourself."


    "Yeah, the menu has been changed. What sells well and what is sold."


    "That''s right, this is the essence of setting up a stall. We must focus on the best sellers, and we can''t keep the same level."


    "You need to be flexible in setting up stalls, and Chef Lin, you must also be flexible."


    "You Tangtanglin, why can''t you change the menu?"


    ...


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated for a while at the bosses, and finally smiled and said, "I can''t change, Master has rules. Since I follow Master, I must abide by Master��s rules. One is one, two is two. I am not yet qualified to change Master��s rules."


    Seeing this situation, Meng Shitong turned his head to look at Feng Yifan, and for a while there was nothing to say.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Young people are easy to float. I used to float better than him, but in the end I discovered that all my fame and fame are nothing more than passing clouds. It is the happiest to be with my family with my feet on the ground.


    Meng Shitong nodded, "Well, Chef Feng, you are right."


    Feng Yifan and Meng Shitong parted, hurried back to the stall, immediately changed to the appearance of a strict teacher, and let the apprentice start to work.


    Lin Ruifeng also instantly condensed the pride of being touted by others, lowered his head and worked earnestly in accordance with Master''s requirements.


    Watching this scene, Meng Shitong also admired Feng Yifan even more in his heart.


    Here, Feng Yifan and his apprentice and Zhao Daxia are busy going out to the stall. Su Ruoxi pushes her father to the kindergarten, intending to pick up her daughter who is going to the kindergarten, and then go to the small market opposite.


    Feng Ruoruo is very proud today. In the kindergarten, many children are complimenting dad''s little wonton.


    Especially the children who live nearby are clamoring that they will eat small wontons after kindergarten in the evening.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and promised, "Everyone, let''s go together. After kindergarten, everyone can go to eat small wontons. Our small wontons are the best. If you eat small wontons and go home, you don''t need to eat at night. "


    The children who have tasted Feng Ruoruo''s small wontons naturally agree very much.


    "Yes, I went to eat with my mother yesterday, and my mother said that the small wontons from Feng Ruoruo''s are so big and they taste very delicious.


    "Well, I went to eat for two days, and my parents said it was delicious. I will go there today."


    "I''m going too, I''m going too..."


    The children shouted one after another, saying that they would go to Feng Ruoruo''s stall to eat small wontons after school.


    And the children''s parents also agreed to them.


    Feng Ruoruo also secretly shook his fingers, thinking that if so many children in the kindergarten went to eat, Dad and Uncle Xiaolin could make a lot of money.


    There may be only Liu Zihao among the children who have never eaten in the class.


    The main reason is that Liu Zihao''s family doesn''t live here, and his parents can''t take him over to eat on weekends.


    Now that the children in the class say it is delicious, Liu Zihao naturally wants to eat it too.


    But the little boy is also worried, what if his mother doesn''t let him eat it?


    Liu Zihao thought about it seriously, and he also thought of a way. He stood up and walked to Feng Ruoruo and said, "Feng Ruoruo, your little wontons are so delicious, don''t you invite us all to eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo was counting the small money with his fingers. When he heard Liu Zihao''s words, he raised his head and looked at the little boy and said, "Why do you want me to treat? If you want to eat, you can eat it. It''s across from the kindergarten. My father is a kid. Wontons are very hard, I can��t treat guests, I want to make money."


    Liu Zihao''s little calculation is to let Feng Ruoruo say a treat, and then he can tell his mother that it is Feng Ruoruo''s treat, and her mother should allow himself to eat.


    But now Feng Ruoruo is unwilling to entertain guests, and Liu Zihao''s little abacus is suddenly frustrated.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei next to each other also helped to speak together.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, ��Papa Feng��s small wontons are filled with a lot of meat and shrimp. They are very expensive. If you don��t pay, Papa Feng will lose money.��


    Chen Yaofei said, "You should be paid for meals. Ruoruo can''t always treat guests. Xixi and Ruoruo and I are good friends. When we go to eat, we also give money."


    Liu Yan also said at this time, "Yes, yes Mom gave me money when I went to eat."


    Some other children also said together that Liu Zihao almost became the object of the children''s condemnation. Fortunately, the bell rang after school, which was regarded as saving Liu Zihao''s child.


    Parents entered the kindergarten one after another to pick up their children.


    Many children yelled with their parents about going to the small market opposite to eat small wontons.


    The parents also readily agreed, because letting their children go to the opposite side to eat a bowl of small wontons, they can also save the trouble of going home to cook for their children. The key is that the parents trust the clean and hygienic small wontons of Feng Ruoruo''s home.


    Anyway, I have to buy food for my children, so naturally I have to choose the one with the most confidence.


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad htmlbook78279index.html


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 510： Become a children’s cafeteria

    After seeing her mother and grandfather, Feng Ruoruo quickly ran to her mother and grandfather''s side.


    Then the little girl looked behind her mother and grandfather again. After a while, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered the fact that her grandparents had gone.


    The little girl raised her head and looked at her mother and asked, "Did grandparents go?"


    Seeing her daughter��s appearance, Su Ruoxi touched her daughter��s little head and said: ��Yes, grandparents are leaving in the morning, and it��s almost time to get home now. When we get to the stall where my father is, my mother will help Ruoruo call her grandparents. In the past, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was depressed, and the little girl was a little sad when his grandparents left.


    Grandpa stretched out his hand and touched his granddaughter''s drooping head: "Well, wait for Dad, take Uncle Xiaolin, we''ll go to grandparents'' house."


    Hearing that grandpa suddenly spoke smoothly, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at grandpa in surprise: "Ah, grandpa, you are ready to speak now."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Yes, grandpa speaks smoothly now."


    A smile appeared on Feng Ruoruo''s face: "It''s great."


    Then, the little girl squatted down with her mother, and whispered to her mother and grandfather, "Grandpa and mother, let me tell you. Many children said that they are going to eat dad��s little wontons. Liu Zihao also said that he would let me treat him. If you can''t treat guests stupidly, Dad has worked so hard and wants to make money."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, grandpa smiled and touched her little head to praise: "Well, Ruoruo is really smart."


    The mother squeezed her daughter''s face: "You little clever ghost."


    Su Ruoxi then stood up, pulled her daughter and pushed her father to turn around and said, "Alright, let''s go. Dad and Uncle Xiaolin''s stalls are all set up. Let Dad cook us a bowl of small wontons when we go."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and cheered: "Okay, okay, I want to eat small wontons."


    Liu Zihao''s mother also came to pick him up. The little boy heard Feng Ruoruo''s cheering, and after thinking about it, he mustered up the courage to say to his mother, "I want to eat small wontons at night."


    After hearing this, Liu Zihao''s mother nodded and agreed: "I know, I will let my aunt do it for you when I go home at night."


    The little boy hurriedly said again: "Don''t eat the aunt''s cooking."


    Mom was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Okay, then Mom will do it for you."


    Liu Zihao hurriedly said again: "Mom, let''s go to Feng Ruoruo''s house to eat. Many children have to eat. It''s right across from our kindergarten."


    After hearing this, my mother asked strangely: "Go to Feng Ruoruo''s house to eat? Isn''t the street of Feng Ruoruo''s house closed? How can I go to her house to eat?"


    The little boy hurriedly pulled his mother to explain: "No, Feng Ruoruo''s family, across the road from our kindergarten, many children go to Feng Ruoruo''s house to eat small wontons. The children said that her small wontons are very delicious. Mom, let''s go and eat too. , Go home when you''re full."


    My mother was a little surprised: "Are you across from your kindergarten?"


    After thinking about it, my mother thought of the small market where Ma Lu was facing the shed, and naturally understood what his son said, Feng Ruoruo''s family should set up a stall in the small market.


    Thinking of the street food stall, Liu Zihao''s mother naturally refused to go.


    "No, didn''t we say that the street food stalls are ready, we can''t eat them? You want to eat small wontons and go home and let your aunt make them for you. If you want to eat at Feng Ruoruo''s house, we will go to her again after the street is opened. Eat at home."


    Seeing that his mother didn''t agree, Liu Zihao suddenly curled his lips and wanted to cry with her mother.


    But just grinning, I heard my mother say: "If you dare to cry, I will throw you at the door of the kindergarten, and I will not take you home."


    These words are still very useful, Liu Zihao instantly covered his mouth, not daring to cry with his mother anymore.


    Being dragged out of the kindergarten by his mother, Liu Zihao was unhappy all the way.


    On the way, Liu Zihao��s mother heard that many parents who picked up their children in the kindergarten were talking about the small market across the road, talking about the small wontons sold at a stall in the small market.


    "Will your family eat small wontons at night?"


    "Go, I ate once yesterday and I think it''s really delicious."


    "Oh, you two are also going? That''s right, our home is also going."


    "I''m going to my house too. The small wontons at that house are really delicious, with thin skins and thick fillings. One is one. They are really well done."


    "Of course it''s good. That stall was set up by the former chef of Su Kee. The chef who is such a great chef will definitely make the best small wontons."


    "In fact, the key is to rest assured."


    "Yes, yes, some other stalls and shops on the street are always worried that they will be less hygienic."


    "Well, that''s true, at least Chef Su Ji must be hygienic."


    "Now most of the stores are hygienic. I think the small wontons made by Chef Su Ji are delicious, and the small wontons are also big. They have a thin skin and thick fillings. They are really delicious as they look. really like."


    "My daughter likes it too."


    "I heard that the daughter of Chef Su Ji is also in our kindergarten."


    "Yes, it seems to be a child in the big class."


    "Then rest assured. People will eat their own children too. Let''s go and go quickly, otherwise it will be too late. When the elementary school is over, there must be a lot of people."


    Mother Liu Zihao heard so many parents talking along the way, and when she walked out of the kindergarten, she saw that most of the parents were pulling their children across the road and walking towards the small market opposite.


    This situation also aroused the curiosity of Liu Zihao''s mother.


    Finally, the mother asked her son with a lowered head: "Do you really want to eat small wontons? We can say it. If you go, you must eat them yourself, you know?"


    Liu Zihao was initially a little lost because he couldn''t eat the small wontons made by Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Obviously, so many children are going to eat. If you go to kindergarten tomorrow, you will definitely be looked down upon by those who have eaten.


    Suddenly the little boy heard his mother''s question, and at first he didn''t react. After a while, the little boy realized that his mother was willing to take him to eat, and the little boy hurriedly agreed.


    "Okay, I must eat it myself, mom, you are so good."


    Mother Liu Zihao smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, let''s go, let''s cross the road, be careful."


    The mother and son followed the other children and their parents in the kindergarten and crossed the road at the zebra crossing outside the kindergarten.


    In the small market, Feng Yifan returned to the stall, and while directing his apprentice to work, he was also busy. I took my apprentice and started to make small wontons, and they made a lot of them all at once.


    Lin Ruifeng was a little strange: "Master? Why do you want to make so many small wontons?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said: "Because the kindergarten is about to end, there will be many children coming to eat soon, so we have to prepare more in advance and hurry up."


    Lin Ruifeng was still puzzled as he started to ask: "There are not so many children in the kindergarten, right? Is it necessary to pack so many at once?"


    Feng Yifan said, "Apart from the kindergarten, there is an elementary school in the east? The elementary school is over, and many children will come over to eat, so be prepared. Otherwise, wait for so many children to come, where can we be busy? Also speed up a little bit, don''t dawdle."


    Lin Ruifeng still doesn''t believe that so much: "But Master, the east elementary school is separated from here by the ancient street. Now that the ancient street is closed, there will be so many children who come over to eat?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "You, you really don''t use your mind. We also belong to the elementary school area, so there are no children living here?"


    Lin Ruifeng also understood it all at once after being said so thoroughly by the master.


    "Oh, I know, Master."


    The master and apprentice also speeded up, and quickly packed out a lot of small wontons, placed them in a large tray, and covered them with clean wet gauze.


    The busy process of the master and apprentice was also filmed by A Fei and A Bin with a video camera.


    Especially the process of Feng Yifan making wontons was captured, and A Fei and A Bin were stunned by the hand speed.


    Obviously, the process of seeing Feng Yifan''s bag was so complicated.


    But after seeing him speed up his hand, A Fei felt that a small wonton was wrapped in an instant by just holding it in his hand, and he could barely capture any extra movements.


    But thinking of Feng Yifan''s dismantling action before, A Fei knew very well how skilled this speed is.


    Feng Yifan is indeed very fast, almost one of the apprentices next to him, he has been able to make four to five.


    Soon Feng Yifan filled a new pallet all by himself, while Lin Ruifeng on the other side only wrapped a little bit.


    But time is running out, because Feng Ruoruo has already followed her mother and grandfather.


    At the same time Feng Ruoruo arrived, the children in her kindergarten also followed their parents.


    When he came to the small market, Feng Ruoruo called Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei together, and hurried to the father''s booth.


    "Dad, I''m back, Xixi and Fai Fei and I are going to eat small wontons."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls and said, "Wait a minute, Dad will pack all of these, and then let Ruoruo you cook wontons, okay?"


    The three little girls replied in unison: "Okay."


    Then Feng Yifan quickly wrapped up half of the tray of the apprentice next to him.


    At this time, some other kindergarten children also came to the booth with their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to help his father to greet the guests: "Don''t worry, everyone, my father is making small wontons, and then everyone has to line up. Just wait a minute."


    Feng Yifan saw that many children and parents came one after another, so he could only temporarily give up continuing the package.


    "Okay, Ruifeng, prepare the soup quickly. I will prepare the ingredients. Sister Zhao, take out the bowls. We are now open for business. We will cook wontons."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s life yelling, Feng Ruoruo and two good friends also learned to yell.


    "Cooking wontons, cooking wontons, cooking wontons."


    Here Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei shouted. Those kindergarten children who came to eat small wontons with their parents found it very interesting, so they all yelled together.


    In a blink of an eye, the shouts of a group of children echoed in the small market.


    Many stallholders in the small market were attracted to look over and were very curious about the children''s shouting.


    Of course, at the same time, the bosses were very envious. It wasn''t long before Feng Yifan''s stall was opened, and there were so many people in line.


    Feng Yifan started cooking small wontons, and handed them out to the parents in line.


    Although there are a lot of people, Feng Yifan is not messy at all, and he still has enough for each bowl.


    Bowls of small wontons were taken away, but the number of people in line at the stall seemed to have not diminished at all.


    Because the kindergarten is over at this time, many children in the kindergarten are brought over by their parents. I plan to eat small wontons here, and I will take the children home after supper.


    Therefore, more and more parents line up.


    Lin Ruifeng was also fortunate at this time. Master and him had packed a lot of small wontons in advance, otherwise it would really not be enough to sell.


    Liu Zihao took his mother to the small market and entered the small market. The little boy hurriedly stood on tiptoe and raised his head to look around, hoping to find Feng Ruoruo''s stall.


    However, Liu Zihao''s mother saw at a glance, a stall with many people in line.


    "Well, no need to look for it. Look, there are so many people lined up over there, it must be that one."


    But Liu Zihao said very seriously: "Mom, we have to make sure that we can''t just eat other homes. Other homes are definitely not delicious. We want to eat small wontons made by Feng Ruoruo''s father."


    When my mother saw her son being so serious, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t worry, in such a small market, only Feng Ruo Ruo Jiahui queues up."


    Liu Zihao asked curiously: "Mom, why?"


    Mom was stunned for a moment, and then recalled the deliciousness of the dishes that Su Ji had eaten before, and said, "Because only Feng Ruoruo''s father has the best craftsmanship and makes the best food."


    Liu Zihao took his mother''s hand and said, "Okay, let''s go over and line up."


    The mother and son ran over together and lined up at the back of the line.


    At this time, in front of Feng Yifan''s stall, all parents were queuing up with their children. It looked really happy. The stall seemed to have suddenly become a children''s canteen.


    Fortunately, the number plates are only issued first, so the queue can be considered relatively fast.


    When Liu Zihao and his mother were in line, Feng Ruoruo stood by and saw, "Ah, Liu Zihao, are you here too?"


    Liu Zihao was a little embarrassed at first, and then he responded: "Well, I told my mother that Feng Ruoruo''s small wontons are delicious, and my mother brought me over to eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and greeted Liu Zihao''s mother: "Hello, Liu Zihao''s mother."


    The other party quickly responded: "Ruoruo Dad is good."


    Feng Yifan then asked, "What do you want? Two bowls of small wontons?"


    Mother Liu Zihao nodded: "Yes, two bowls of small wontons."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Do you want to put green onion?"


    Liu Zihao immediately said, "Uncle, I don''t want chopped green onions."


    My mother followed: "Yes, we don''t need chopped green onion in both bowls."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay Two bowls of small wontons don''t need chopped green onion."


    Write it on a small piece of paper, put it together with the specially prepared number plate, and then hand the other plate with the same number to Liu Zihao''s mother.


    "Well, please wait a moment, we will call the number later."


    Liu Zihao grabbed the number plate in front of his mother, and said to Feng Yifan very sensibly, "Thank you, uncle."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "You''re welcome, you and your mother will find a place to sit down first, and you will be well soon."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pointed out the position to Liu Zihao and the others: "Over there, Liu Zihao, you and your aunt can sit there, Zhang Zhuangzhuang and the others are also sitting there."


    Liu Zihao glanced at his mother, and then ran towards Feng Ruoruo after getting her mother''s consent.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 511： To do business with children requires conscience

    Lin Ruifeng, who is on the go, has to admire Master, because Master is indeed very foresighted and has already anticipated the trend of today''s business development.


    First, the children from the opposite kindergarten came to eat. They almost finished eating in the kindergarten, and when they began to follow their parents to exit, another group of older children began to enter.


    These older children are students in the elementary school east of Gujie.


    Whether it''s kindergarten children or elementary school students, they have only one goal in the small market, and that is to eat the small wontons from the Su Kee stall.


    And the parents who accompany the children have already agreed with this approach, agreeing to bring the children to eat small wontons.


    Some elementary students even take out their homework books while they sit down and wait, and lie down on the table to write some homework.


    At a glance, the small market seemed to have become a student cafeteria at the time when the students were over.


    He Yaqian during the filming said to Meng Shitong: "Sister Meng, this is really like a student cafeteria, a little like a small dining table."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "It''s still a little different from the small dining table. After all, it''s more noisy here, and Chef Feng and the others don''t have a lot of time to take care of every child."


    The influx of elementary school students has a little impact on kindergarten children.


    Just like the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, they would be curious to get close to some pupils in the fifth and sixth grades, crane their necks to see what they were writing?


    The bolder Feng Ruoruo even asked, "Sister, what are you writing?"


    Hearing the little girl''s question, a girl who looked like she should be in grade five or six turned her head to look at her.


    Then the girl said helplessly: "I''m doing homework."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Then how much homework do you have?"


    The girl nodded and said, "Of course there are many. You see there are several more books here. You have to make a lot of them. You will know that it will be very hard when you go to school."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Sister, you have worked so hard, I will ask my dad to add more small wontons to you later."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, the girl who was waiting for Xiao Wonton while doing homework laughed.


    Take a closer look at Feng Ruoruo and the two little girls next to her. I think these three little girls are very cute.


    The big girl asked the three little girls: "You three are all the daughters of the owner of the wonton stall?"


    The three girls nodded together first.


    But then Chen Yaofei said: "Xixi and I are called Ruoruo''s father and Feng''s father. The boss is Ruoruo''s father and Xixi''s godfather."


    The big girl nodded: "Oh, that''s how it is, are you in the opposite kindergarten?"


    Yang Xiaoxi seized the opportunity and said, "Yes, we are in the opposite kindergarten. We are all in the big class."


    The big girl smiled and said, "My sister was also in the opposite kindergarten before. You already have a big class? Then you have to go to preschool for a year before you can go to elementary school. Well, when you go to elementary school, My sister should already be in middle school."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Sister, can''t we be in a school?"


    The big girl nodded: "Well, it seems so, I can''t go to a school."


    When the three little girls heard this, their expressions collapsed, and they were obviously a little unhappy.


    The big girl saw it and smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, you and your sister are still alumni. We will be alumni from kindergarten to elementary school, and maybe junior high school and high school in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "What is an alumnus?"


    The big girl explained: "We go to school in a school."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well, okay, then we and my sister are alumni, that is, good friends in a school."


    The big girl didn''t expect the little girl to explain this way. After thinking about it, it made sense, and she smiled and nodded: "Well, you can explain it like this. We are now gardeners and go to a kindergarten."


    The little girls suddenly laughed happily: "It''s garden friends, it''s great."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously at this time: "Sister, are you here to eat Ruoruo''s wonton alone? Are there no adults to accompany you?"


    The big girl nodded and said, "My sister is already old, so I don��t need an adult to accompany me. My sister goes home by herself when she goes to school and after school, so she also comes to eat wontons by herself. After eating, you can do your homework and write early. You can go to bed early after finishing your homework."


    Yang Xiaoxi took over and said: "You can still play, you can play after finishing your homework."


    The big girl laughed again: "Yes, yes, you can play, but my elder sister doesn''t like to play very much. My elder sister likes to read books, do you know how to read?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi both shook their heads. The two little girls obviously hadn''t read much.


    But Chen Yaofei said: "I will read it. Grandparents bought me the book, and my parents sent me the book, but I can''t understand many of them."


    The big girl said again: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now. Let''s take a look first. When I go to school later, I can understand it after I learn the knowledge."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly asked: "Sister, what books do you like to read?"


    The big girl thought for a while and said: "I like "The Little Prince". By the way, you can watch "Aesop''s Fables" and "Andersen''s Fairy Tales". Let your parents read them to you. There are many interesting stories there."


    Chen Yaofei said suddenly: "I have also watched "Aesop''s Fables" and "Andersen''s Fairy Tales". My parents even bought me "The Grimm''s Fairy Tales". They are also a lot of interesting stories."


    Next, the big girl and Chen Yaofei talked a lot, and they all talked about some stories from "Aesop''s Fables", "Andersen''s Fairy Tales" and "Green''s Fairy Tales".


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were next to each other, and they were obviously unable to speak.


    Suddenly Feng Ruoruo quickly ran away from here, and ran directly to his father''s booth. In order not to affect his father''s business, the little girl ran to the side, then waved her little hand and shouted to her father.


    "Dad, daddy, come here, if I have something to say to you."


    Feng Yifan put the wontons in the colander in his hand into the bowl, and then let Lin Ruifeng take over to add the ingredients, and he approached his daughter''s side.


    "If you have anything to tell Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi, who greeted the guests, saw her daughter calling her father here, and she also came over to take her daughter away.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her father come by and said: "Dad, I met an older sister over there. She told Fei Fei a lot of books, and said there were so many stories in the books. Can you buy Ruoruo too? Then you and your mother read to Ruo Ruo. If you listen to the above story, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter next to her, and asked strangely: "What book is it?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and said to her mother: "Aesop''s Fables and two other fairy tales."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked with a smile: "Are they "Andersen''s Fairy Tales" and "Grim''s Fairy Tales"?"


    The little girl nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, dad, buy it for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, dad buy Ruoruo, buy it back, dad and mom tell Ruoruo the above story, teach Ruoruo to know the above words, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was more satisfied with a smile and nodded: "Okay."


    Su Ruoxi then pulled her daughter up and said, "Okay, let''s not disturb dad, will you take mom to see that sister, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded and agreed, and then she didn''t forget to say to her father: "Dad, you put a few more wontons for that sister."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it, but he still agreed to his daughter: "Okay, but you have to go and see your sister''s number plate, otherwise Dad doesn''t know who will give it more."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pulled her mother around and left, ran over and glanced at the number plate of the older girl, and then ran back to tell her father. And the little girl avoided other people in the line, hiding aside and telling her father carefully.


    The appearance of her daughter also made Feng Yifan feel very cute, and quietly agreed to her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo ran back and told the big girl in a low voice: "Sister, my father promised that I want to give you more wontons. You can eat more."


    The older girl didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo to tell her father like this.


    The big girl glanced at Su Ruoxi who was standing next to her, a little embarrassed: "Auntie, I didn''t mean it."


    On the contrary, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s because we are embarrassed. Let your three sisters interrupt your homework here, so I will give you a few more wontons, even if it compensates you."


    The big girl said again: "Thank you auntie."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "You are welcome, by the way, what is your name?"


    The older girl replied readily, "My name is Guo Jingyi."


    When the older girl finished speaking, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Sister, my name is Feng Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also introduced themselves.


    "My name is Yang Xiaoxi."


    "My name is Chen Yaofei."


    He Jingyi was a little surprised when the three little girls reported their names, and then smiled and said, "Okay, then we are friends. Sister remembers your names."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Guo Jingyi, um, a nice name."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s words fell, Guo Jingyi''s number plate was called over there.


    Feng Ruoruo still remembered her sister''s number, and when she heard the call number, she said quickly: "Sister, I called you, hurry up, and be careful when you serve it."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and took the girl''s number plate, turned and walked over to help bring the girl''s bowl of wontons.


    Upon seeing this, Guo Jingyi hurriedly said, "Thank you, auntie."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, ��You��re welcome. In fact, it��s very dangerous for you to serve the wontons by yourself. The wontons just got out of the pot, and you have added more wontons to this bowl. There are a lot of wontons. Here you are."


    Guo Jingyi smiled and said, "Auntie doesn''t actually use it. This bowl of your home is actually very good. You can hold this bowl with the eaves."


    With that said, Guo Jingyi picked it up by herself and showed it to Su Ruoxi.


    It is true that the batch of bowls that Su Ji purchased for the purpose of setting up a stall is better. The mouth of the bowl has a curvature, which is just convenient for serving. As long as it does not add too much soup, it will not feel hot.


    But Guo Jingyi''s situation still made Su Ruoxi aware of some problems.


    That is the call number designed by Feng Yifan, which can indeed save a lot of time, but in fact there are some drawbacks.


    Among them, there are some children like Guo Jingyi who come over and let them hear the number. If they hear the number, they may spill because of the instability, or they may even get hot.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi felt that someone needed to serve the diners.


    While smiling and asking Guo Jingyi to sit down and eat deliciously, Su Ruoxi decided in her heart that she would go back to the evening to discuss this issue with her husband.


    When Guo Jingyi was eating, Su Ruoxi also took the three little girls away first to prevent them from always disturbing Guo Jingyi.


    When Guo Jingyi finished eating, packed up her books, and was about to leave with her schoolbag on her back, she did not forget to bid farewell to her three little sisters.


    In this way, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei met a new friend.


    The business of the stall is still very good, but after the students have eaten it, the sky is getting dark outside, the business of the stall is not as good as before.


    After all, it''s not a weekend, and adults may not come here specifically to eat a bowl of small wontons.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t think much about this, but was happy to relax.


    Feng Yifan relaxed and said to his apprentice, "Have you seen? After the two groups of children left, business began to fade, so you have to grasp this point in time."


    Lin Ruifeng has also discovered this and couldn''t help but say: "Master, I originally thought that the old diners would be our main guests, but I didn''t expect that they would be kindergarten children and elementary school students."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Street food stalls are not in the case of scenic spots. In fact, the main guests are mainly for children. So you usually see most of the food stalls, either at the entrance of the school��s kindergarten or Set up stalls nearby, or near some family areas."


    Lin Ruifeng heard this question: "So Master, do you launch this little wonton at night, just to do your children''s business?"


    Feng Yifan first smiled, then shook his head and said: "Not all for business, but also for kindergarten children and elementary school students to have a healthy and sanitary place to eat dinner."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t understand when he heard this.


    Feng Yifan continued to explain: "Think about it, now that the pace of life is so fast, many parents don''t have time to cook dinner for their children. Most of the time, when their children go home from school at night, their parents may buy them some food or order takeaways at home.


    So we have to make healthy, clean and delicious. UU Read www.uuk��nshu.com to attract such a group of people. On the one hand, we can make money, and on the other hand, we can make those children eat well and eat healthily. "


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly heard what Master said, and he also had some admiration for Master in his heart.


    At the same time, Meng Shitong and others, who hadn''t left, all applauded Feng Yifan when they heard these words.


    He Yaqian said admiringly: "Chef Feng, you are really amazing. Not only do you cook deliciously, but you are also so caring. I would like to praise you and wish your business better and better."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Hahaha, in essence, I am actually looking at this business opportunity, or to make money."


    Although I heard Feng Yifan say this, and he said it very bluntly. But Meng Shitong and others didn''t think there was anything wrong. This is because you have seen Feng Yifan''s strict requirements on quality and hygiene through the whole process today. He is indeed very conscientious.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 512： Fixed closing time

    At nine o''clock in the evening, the small market is still brightly lit, but there are not many customers.


    It''s just that quite a few stall owners obviously don''t plan to leave, and they seem to want to keep on guarding here to see if there will be a round of night markets in the middle of the night.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan would not guard here. Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had already gone back.


    The daughter is already leaning on the wheelchair and yawning in her grandfather''s arms.


    Feng Yifan was very decisive and asked his apprentice to clean up with Sister Zhao, ready to clean up and go back.


    While cleaning, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help asking: "Master, we don''t actually have to go back so early. We can try to do a night market here. Maybe we can do it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "The night market is not for us. We can''t make money. We have to ensure quality and accumulate reputation, so it''s just right to make only two meals a day."


    Zhao Daxia agreed and said: "The boss is right. No matter how money is made, you can''t make it. There is no need to spend all your time here in order to make money. Besides, our family pays attention to quality and hygiene. No, how can we ensure quality and hygiene?"


    Feng Yifan laughed at the words: "Yes, Sister Zhao is too right."


    Then, Feng Yifan patted his apprentice: "Okay, quickly pack up, let''s go back."


    Then he thought that the cart should be placed in the Lin��s breakfast shop. Feng Yifan glanced at the hanging stove and said, ��Just so. It''s not clean here because of the wind and sun."


    Zhao Daxia heard this and said, "Boss, you are finally going to get the stove back. I wanted to say yesterday that you left the stove here and you are not afraid of being pulled away in the middle of the night?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If this hanging furnace is pulled away, it won''t sell for a lot of money."


    Then Feng Yifan said: ��But it��s easy to get it back for cleaning. It��s easy to get dirty if you put it here. Since we need to pay attention to cleanliness, we should do everything well.��


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the hanging stove and asked, "Master, how do I get this thing back?"


    Feng Yifan immediately ran out, and when he returned, he brought back the flat school bus Zhang Qiang gave him from the farmers market.


    "Come on, get your hands on the stove, and pull the stove back."


    Feng Ruoruo was dozing off in her grandfather''s arms, but when she saw her father and Uncle Xiaolin moving the stove, the little girl suddenly became energetic and moved to her father''s side to look curiously.


    "Dad, where are you and Uncle Xiaolin moving this?"


    While moving the stove with his apprentice, Feng Yifan replied to his daughter: "The stove has been used here for two days. The inside and outside are already dirty, so we have to get it home and clean it up properly."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Dad, then Ruoruo will help you too."


    Su Ruoxi was about to stop by her daughter who was about to step forward: "Oh, don''t go there, Dad and Uncle Xiaolin are already very busy, but you are doing a disservice in the past. You come and stay away, and don''t get caught by Dad and Uncle Xiaolin. I bumped into it."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and was not very happy, but she still stepped aside to make way after listening to her mother''s words.


    When Dad and Uncle Xiaolin put the stove on the flatbed cart, the little girl immediately leaned over to Dad, trying to help Dad push it.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Well, Dad and Uncle Xiaolin are responsible for pushing these two cars, and you and mother are responsible for pushing grandpa, okay?"


    Hearing what father said, the little girl immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo and mother push grandpa."


    After assigning a good task, Su Ruoxi took her daughter to push her father.


    Here Feng Yifan pushes the stove and cart with his apprentice and Zhao Daxia.


    The group of people left the small market mightily, and when they passed other stalls, they smiled and said goodbye to the owners of the other stalls.


    Many bosses still feel sorry for Feng Yifan''s closing down so early.


    "Chef Feng, you can actually do it for a while. It''s too early for you to close the stall."


    "That''s right, there is still some business in the night market here at night."


    "Boss Feng, you guys are really too early."


    Faced with everyone��s regret and verbal retention, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: ��It��s getting late, I��m different from all the bosses. I also have to take care of my father-in-law and daughter. Children can��t sleep too late and the president is not high. So I have to close the stall earlier.


    Moreover, we are all sold out, and small wontons are not suitable for eating in the middle of the night, so I just accept them. I wish you all the bosses a prosperous night market. "


    Everyone smiled and thanked, and then watched the family leave.


    After Feng Yifan and the others left, many bosses in the small market suddenly sighed and talked.


    "Oh, it''s not a weekend business. It''s really only Su Ji''s family that has good business."


    "I think the business is okay, especially when the kids are here, the business here is pretty good."


    "Yes, the two groups from the children are really good business, but unfortunately there are only those two groups."


    "This is Feng Yifan, who is smart. He knows that he is mainly engaged in children''s business, making small wontons, noodles, and fried rice, which are most suitable for children''s tastes."


    "Yes, yes, I have eaten their fried rice, the taste is really suitable for children."


    "Feng Yifan deserves to have stayed abroad. He is really too clever."


    "I didn''t think it before. It seems that Feng Yifan has learned a lot in foreign countries over the years."


    "But Feng Yifan doesn''t seem to have cooked Western food yet? The things he cooks are ours, whether it is the traditional dishes of Suji, or the roast goose, roast duck, char siew, and small wontons made at the stall. A little bit of Western-style shadow."


    "Yes, many of the dim sums he makes for his daughter are Western-style."


    A group of people talked about Feng Yifan in private, full of envy, and outsiders naturally didn''t know what they thought in their hearts.


    But one thing is certain, this group of old street bosses, who choose to stay here to set up a stall, still plan to take advantage of the popularity of Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan didn''t know that the old street bosses in the small market were talking about him after they left.


    He pushed the stove and asked the apprentice to push the cart. Zhao Daxia stood by and pushed things across the road smoothly. After entering the ancient street, it was easier to walk because there was no one on the semi-enclosed ancient street.


    Of course, the old streets and old stone roads still stumbled while pushing the car.


    At this time, thanks to the presence of Zhao Daxia, she can hold hands from time to time, otherwise Feng Yifan might be really struggling to push the hanging furnace.


    After a period of turbulence, he finally pushed the stove back to Su Ji''s door.


    Recalling the hard work of pushing the stove back, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice, ��Ruifeng, or don��t get the stove over in the future. You bake it here every morning, and just take the finished product back. Just push it every day. It''s so exhausting to come back."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he thought for a while and asked: "If you don''t push the stove over, if you run out of baking in the middle, do you have to run back to bake afterwards?"


    When asked by his apprentice, Feng Yifan was stunned. Thinking about it, it seemed that it would not work.


    And the stove is placed on the side of the booth, there is another important reason, because the stove can actually keep warm.


    Roasted goose, roasted duck and barbecued pork can actually be kept warm in the stove after they are cooked, so that guests won��t be able to buy them cold.


    But thinking of such a journey, Feng Yifan was a little worried for his apprentice.


    "If I''m not here, it would be too hard for you to push two cars by yourself."


    At this time, Zhao Daxia said: "Boss, it''s actually hard work because your car is not good. You should get a car that is more suitable for pushing the stove, or just weld the wheels on the bottom."


    After being said by Zhao Daxia, Feng Yifan suddenly thought of an idea: "Sister Zhao, this is a good way. We can directly weld the furnace to the pusher and wheels, so that it is convenient to push."


    Su Ruoxi smiled next to him and said, "Have you heard a few ideas from Sister Zhao today? Are you going to add money to Sister Zhao?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words and immediately said: "Yes, you should add more money."


    Zhao Daxia waved her hand: "I can''t ask for it. You paid me a lot of money, and in the future, I can come to the shop first in the morning, and I can help Xiaolin go with the cart."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed and said, "Thank you Sister Zhao, really."


    Zhao Daxia waved her hand again: "Why are you thanking me? Don''t forget, you have to pay me money."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately scratched his head, a little wondering what to say.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Why don''t you, after we are gone, you should just cooperate with Sister Zhao. How much money you make is divided between your two families, and it is not in vain for Sister Zhao to stay here for you to work on."


    Zhao Daxia disagreed: "Don''t do it, I can''t divide the money, I''m just a helper, and I can''t do it, so I can''t divide the money from Xiaolin."


    Lin Ruifeng still wants to persuade, but Zhao Daxia''s attitude is very resolute: "Xiao Lin, if you talk about it, then the older sister won''t do it for you."


    Feng Yifan patted Lin Ruifeng and said: "Let''s listen to the eldest sister, anyway, the eldest sister will be paid 4000 per month."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Okay, then I will give it every month."


    Su Ruoxi said next to him, "No, didn''t you give it to your master?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said: "No master, this money must be from me. I know that Master did not go back with Grandpa Ruo Ruo and grandma. It was to stay and help me. It was to teach me. I can''t let Master pay Zhao again. The salary of the eldest sister is still my own money. After all, this is my own business."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, I can realize that this is your own business. It''s worthwhile for my master to teach you for so long."


    Then, the two masters and apprentices pushed the cart and stove into the Lin''s shop together.


    Although the Lin''s shop is not large, tidying up the tables and chairs can just move the cart and the stove side by side.


    Putting the cart and the stove, Feng Ruoruo yawned while taking his father''s hand and chattering.


    "Dad, ha... Today that elder sister told me, let me read some books, and told me to read some books for you and mom. You want to buy it for me, ha..."


    Seeing the cute look of her daughter dozing off, Feng Yifan promised her daughter: "Okay, Dad will turn around and mom will buy it for you. Is it "Aesop''s Fables", "Andersen''s Fairy Tales", and "The Grimm''s Fairy Tales"?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, that''s it, dad, remember to buy it for me."


    Feng Yifan promised her daughter earnestly: "Okay, I must buy it."


    Then he squatted down and said to his daughter: "Then Ruoruo obediently goes home with mother to wash and sleep, and Dad will also clean up here with Uncle Xiaolin."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck, and she didn''t want to let go: "Dad, grandma are back home, Ruoruo wants you to hug Ruoruo to sleep."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t bear to let go of hearing her daughter''s acting like a baby.


    Lin Ruifeng saw it next to him and said, "Master, if you go back first, don''t you still have to serve Uncle Rong? I can do it by myself."


    At this time it was Zhao Daxia who spoke again: "Why are you alone? Aren''t I still there?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked over, a little embarrassed: "Then how embarrassed?"


    Zhao Daxia continued: "Boss, you are too polite. Didn''t you also close at this point before, Su Ji?"


    Lin Ruifeng echoed: "Yes, right, Master, you go back first, Sister Zhao and I can do it."


    Feng Yifan glanced at his daughter in his arms, and then agreed: "Okay, it''s really hard work for both of you. By the way, remember to take out the small carbon stove inside, clean it up, and wipe the outside."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "If you know Master, go back first."


    Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and said goodbye to Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia.


    Feng Ruoruo also waved his little hands goodbye to the two people: "Bye bye Uncle Xiaolin, bye bye Aunt Zhao, you guys go to bed early, Ruoruo go home to sleep, ha..."


    At the end, the little girl yawned again, and everyone who saw it laughed.


    Lin Ruifeng waved his hand and said, "Okay, if bye bye, good night."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Well, if Ruo good night."


    Feng Yifan returned to Su Ji with his daughter, first handed her daughter to his wife, and he went upstairs carrying his father-in-law on his back.


    The couple bathed their daughter and the father-in-law.


    After Feng Yifan washed his father-in-law, he went downstairs and checked the restaurant and kitchen carefully. Make sure that everything is closed, and finally the door is locked, before going upstairs to the room to accompany his wife and daughter.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia next door were also busy for a while, carefully cleaning up almost all of the carts, hanging stoves, and various pots and pans .


    Everything was packed, Zhao Daxia said goodbye to Lin Ruifeng and left.


    Lin Ruifeng also sent Zhao Daxia out.


    "Thank you Sister Zhao for your help."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "You are really welcome. You should rest earlier, too. I will come to help early tomorrow morning. Xiaolin will do your best."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded, then watched Zhao Daxia turn around and leave.


    Sending away Zhao Daxia, Lin Ruifeng ran back to her shop quickly, locked the door after entering, and then went back to her room, took out her mobile phone to dial Shen Qingluo''s number.


    In the next period of time, the love for the children of this little couple will last for a long time.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 513： Friendship of little girls

    The last few days of June passed quickly, and Feng Yifan''s family also had a very fulfilling life.


    Besides going to kindergarten every day, setting up a stall with his father and Uncle Xiaolin, and working out with his mother with his grandpa, Feng Ruoruo has one more thing in the last few days of June.


    "Xixi, Faey, do you know? The fleshy flower that my dad bought for me looks good now."


    On the last day of the kindergarten, during free activities, Feng Ruoruo told two good friends about his succulents. Feng Ruoruo likes to call them "flesh flowers".


    Because those succulents are like small flowers, and then they are very fleshy, so the little girl is called "Fufuhua".


    And Feng Ruoruo''s last thing every day is to take care of those fleshy flowers.


    The little girl not only observes every day, but also wipes dust on the leaves with a paper towel from time to time.


    It''s really taking care of those succulents very carefully.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard Feng Ruoruo''s words and asked with a smile, "Ruoruo, have those fleshy flowers grown bigger?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "If you haven''t grown up, they are just small, fleshy."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "I also have some in my home. My grandparents bought it for me and put it on the window sill of my room."


    Having said this, Chen Yaofei suddenly thought of something, and took two good friends and said, "Ruoruo, Xixi, when the kindergarten is off, let��s go to my house and play together. I can buy my parents abroad for me. Baby, I brought it out for you to play with."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard Chen Yaofei say this, the little girl suddenly thought of it.


    "Yes, we usually go to Ruoruo''s house to play. Ruoruo has never been to our house. When the kindergarten is off, Ruoruo will go to my house to play."


    Then thinking that Chen Yaofei had a foreign doll at home, Yang Xiaoxi also thought about it seriously.


    "Well, I don''t have any foreign dolls in my family, but I have villains that my father bought from abroad. They are very funny one by one. I can show them to Ruoruo and Fei Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo received the invitation of two good friends and agreed with a smile: "Okay, I will go to Feifei and Xixi''s homes to play, so you have been to my home, I have been to yours, everyone is better friends."


    The three little girls are naturally very happy, holding hands and smiling together.


    Today is the last day of kindergarten, so it is only half a day. After that, the parents will come to the kindergarten to pick up the children and go home.


    Of course, the kindergarten has also prepared a summer gift for the children, so that each child can take home to commemorate.


    So when the children are free to move around, the teachers gather together to prepare gifts.


    The gifts prepared by the kindergarten are a series of small fans, which are also designed by the principal himself and specially made by someone.


    One side of the little fan is a cartoon drawing of the kindergarten, and the other side is a blessing from the head of the kindergarten to the children.


    It can be said to be very meaningful, especially for the children in the preschool. The principal of the kindergarten gave each of them a special blessing, wishing them a bright future in school.


    The head of the kindergarten took the teachers to distribute, and each teacher received a small fan according to the number of children in the class.


    Of course, there is a fixed number of children in preschool.


    After distributing the small fans, the head of the kindergarten then put the parents waiting outside the gate of the kindergarten to let the parents go to their children''s class separately.


    Because in addition to distributing small fans, the teachers in each class will also give the children a report card.


    Of course, children in kindergarten don��t have exams, and their transcripts are calculated based on the small red flowers they usually get.


    Today it is Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi who are pushing Su Jinrong over.


    The family wanted to celebrate the end of Feng Ruoruo''s class together.


    When the summer vacation is over, Feng Ruoruo will go to preschool, which is a brand new beginning, so today, the family from the big class will come to participate.


    Feng Yifan pushed her father-in-law, and Su Ruoxi followed her husband, still quite eye-catching among the parents who came in.


    Especially some parents of children, when they recognize Feng Yifan, they will come up close and say a few words.


    Or ask for some cooking experience?


    Or ask Feng Yifan when he has time to teach new dishes?


    Some parents will also ask when Su Ji will open.


    Feng Yifan also gave answers one by one, some of the questions that were difficult to answer, but also smiled to show that he didn''t know, and maintained a harmonious atmosphere with the parents.


    I came to my daughter''s class and stood on both sides of the classroom after entering the class.


    Watching Teacher Fang finally explain something to the children.


    And I heard Teacher Fang praised some children for good performance.


    Especially Yang Xiaoxi, because he won the most small red flowers this semester, he also received a small gift from Teacher Fang, which really made the little girl very happy.


    Yang Zhiyi was very proud and said to Feng Yifan: "Look, isn''t my daughter great?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at Yang Zhiyi''s smug look, and then replied, "Well, it''s better than Dad."


    This made Yang Zhiyi speechless.


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier beside them couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Fei''er even said unceremoniously: "Look, I told you to be here, and you were stunned by others? Your daughter is excellent, that''s your daughter. Look at you again. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little unconvinced: "Why am I not good? If I am not good, can I have such a good daughter?"


    Feng Yifan helped Li Feier by the side and said, "Maybe it''s her mother?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Yes, Xixi is so good, it must be inherited from her mother."


    Yang Zhiyi was speechless for a while, feeling really bored.


    It was Su Jinrong who said, "Daddy Xixi is still very good, and he can write so many best-selling books."


    Being praised by Su Jinrong made Yang Zhiyi feel much better: "Look, Uncle Rong understands me."


    Then Yang Zhiyi covered his face and showed that he was moved to cry.


    But before pretending to cry, Li Feier immediately stopped him: "Don''t talk, listen to what the teacher says."


    Yang Zhiyi had been brewing for a long time, but he could only hold back all of a sudden.


    But seeing his daughter accepted the award and was praised by Teacher Fang, Yang Zhiyi didn''t feel depressed, on the contrary, he felt very happy and proud of his daughter.


    After giving the reward to Yang Xiaoxi, Teacher Fang took out the small fan prepared by the principal and took one out and held it in his hand.


    "This is a small fan specially made by the principal''s grandma for the children. This is not summer. The principal''s grandma wishes the children a cool summer."


    The children suddenly shouted in unison: "Thank you, grandma, principal."


    Although the old principal could not come to the classroom one by one, when the children came and went one after another, the shouts of the classroom came out of the classroom.


    The old principal heard the children''s thankful voice echoing, and a smile appeared on his face.


    For the old principal, this time should be her proudest time.


    Teacher Fang distributed the small fan together with the children''s grade book to each child.


    Finally Fang Shiting said: "Well, today the children��s summer vacation will begin. Teacher Fang also wishes the children��s summer vacation will be like the summer sun, prosperous and happy, then we will wait until the summer vacation is over. La, school is over."


    The children stood up and said goodbye to Teacher Fang in unison: "Goodbye Teacher Fang."


    After that, the children took their grade books and small fans and ran to their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo shook his small fan and ran to Feng Yifan with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. The three little girls rushed into the arms of their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo threw himself into his father''s arms, raised the small fan in his hand and handed it to his mother to see.


    "Look, mom, this little fan is so beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi took it and smiled and said, "Yes, it''s very beautiful. The grandma of the director really loves you so much. These little fans are so exquisite and they must cost a lot of money."


    Li Fei''er also got her daughter''s small fan next to her. She looked carefully and nodded and said, "It''s really delicate."


    Grandma Fei Fei looked at it and said, "Well, there are still words for children on the fan."


    "The summer vacation has begun. I wish the children a happy summer vacation and spend a meaningful vacation with mom and dad, grandparents, grandparents, and enjoy the bright summer."


    Feng Yifan read it again and said with a smile: "It''s very simple, but I entrusted the grandma of the principal to give you a lot of blessings."


    Li Feier looked at the other side of the fan and looked at the cartoon version of the kindergarten and said: "I still prefer this cartoon version of the kindergarten. The drawing is really great."


    Grandma Feifei turned over and looked around, nodded and said, "It is indeed very good."


    Grandpa Feifei continued: "Well, let''s not watch here, let''s go, the kindergarten is closed, we should go too."


    Then everyone went to say goodbye to Teacher Fang, and then left the kindergarten with their children.


    When I walked to the gate of the kindergarten, I saw the old principal standing in front of the kindergarten, waving goodbye to every child.


    Feng Ruoruo walked up to the principal''s grandma, and while waving goodbye, he did not forget to say a few words to the principal''s grandma.


    "Grandma the principal, you don''t need to be busy during the holidays. You can go to my father''s stall to eat wontons. Xixi and Fei Fei and I welcome you to go."


    The old principal was also a little surprised when he heard the little girl''s invitation.


    Then he looked at Feng Yifan, and then the old principal said to Feng Ruoruo: "Okay, grandma must try it when she is free."


    Because there were still children and parents who went out one after another, Su Ruoxi pulled her daughter to her side instead of letting her continue to talk in front of the grandma of the principal.


    "Well, let''s go first, there are many children behind."


    Feng Ruoruo finally waved goodbye to the grandma of the principal, and then obediently took her mother''s hand and walked out of the kindergarten.


    When I left the kindergarten, there were too many people at the entrance, so Feng Yifan and his group took the children across the road first and went to the small market opposite, so that the flow of people would be much less.


    Of course, there are also some parents and children crowded in front of the kindergarten, making the entrance of the kindergarten particularly crowded.


    Fortunately, it is not the peak period outside the kindergarten, otherwise it will definitely cause traffic congestion.


    Entering the small market, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, can I go to Feifei''s house and Xixi''s house to play?"


    Feng Yifan listened to and looked at his wife, and then replied to his daughter: "Of course you can, but you must be invited by Feifei and Xixi. If Feifei and Xixi invite you, then you can go and play, but you can''t give it to others. Trouble at home, be obedient."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned her head and said to two good friends: "Fei Fei, Xixi, my father agrees, I can go to your house to play."


    Yang Xiaoxi also hurriedly asked: "Mom and dad, can I go to Feifei''s house to play? Then let Feifei and Ruoruo come to our house to play."


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier nodded and agreed: "Of course."


    Chen Yaofei asked her grandparents here, and naturally they also agreed with a smile.


    Feng Ruoruo then said to two good friends: "Fei Fei, Xixi, it''s summer vacation, you can also go to my grandparents'' house to play with me."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally clamored to go play immediately.


    But Chen Yaofei hesitated.


    The little girl was a little sad, and she hesitated for a while and said, "Ruoruo, Xixi, I want to visit my parents with my grandparents, so I can''t go to Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house."


    When I heard that Chen Yaofei was going to see her parents, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were naturally a little reluctant.


    But Feng Ruoruo also strongly encouraged: "Fei Fei, you go to see your parents, your parents must miss you too. When you come back, we can still play together."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Well, Fei Fei, don''t be sad, we can still video online."


    Chen Yaofei didn''t feel so sad when she heard the support of two good friends.


    Feng Yifan and his wife looked at Chen Yaofei''s grandparents. Feng Yifan asked, "You two are going to take Fei Fei abroad? Are you going to see Fei Fei''s parents?"


    Chen Shoulin nodded: "Yes, I will leave after about ten days."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "It''s okay to go and have a look. After all, children still have to spend more time with their parents. It''s summer vacation and stay with mom and dad. I believe Faey will also be very happy.


    Grandma Feifei said: "I used to be a little worried with her grandfather, worried that the child would be angry with mom and dad, and felt that mom and dad could not be with her, and then there would be resistance, but since becoming good friends with Ruoruo and Xixi, now Fei Fei is much more cheerful and no longer contradicts videos with her parents.


    So my grandfather and I decided to take her over the summer vacation at www.novelhall.com, and let the family get along well and spend a summer vacation together. I believe they will also be very happy. "


    Yang Zhiyi came by at this time and said, "Then let the children make videos, and we can also look at the scenery abroad."


    Fei Fei grandparents agreed with a smile.


    Li Fei''er suddenly said: "These three little girls are really an interesting combination. I don''t know if they will develop more things when they grow up."


    Grandma Feifei smiled and said: "It should be. The three children are all good children, and their friendship will continue."


    A group of people then looked at the three little girls and saw them hugging each other, whispering and whispering, and they all felt that the friendship between the three little girls should continue forever. In that case, it will be really interesting to look back in the future.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 514： Teach apprentices to purchase

    Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls are on holiday, and Su Ji��s stall has become the favorite place for the three little girls. Every day the three little girls will make an appointment to meet together at the small market to help Feng''s father greet business together.


    After the students are on holiday, the business of the small market will naturally be affected.


    Among them, the business of small wontons, in particular, has obviously begun to decline.


    It may be that the children are on holiday, so many parents either take their children out to play, or send the children to their grandparents, grandparents, and they don��t need to come to eat small wontons.


    Although the number of children has decreased, there are still children who make a special trip to eat small wontons.


    In addition to the children, with the release of Meng Shitong''s video, and a special program broadcast by Li Fei''er "The Common Proof of the Philippines" program.


    It still attracted many diners to the small market, to the Su Ji stall, and to Feng Yifan.


    Especially when Meng Shitong and their online videos are released, many people feel that it is more at ease to eat in Su Ji.


    Coupled with the shooting of other stalls in some small markets in the video, especially the professional introduction and explanation of some special snacks by Feng Yifan.


    Even more, many people choose to come here to experience it.


    As a result, fewer children came to eat small wontons in the evening. Instead, they came to taste fried rice at noon, and more people ate roast goose, roast duck and barbecued pork.


    There are also many young people who come here to try Su Kee��s roast goose, roast duck, and barbecued pork. What is the difference between the roast goose, roast duck, and barbecued pork in southern Cantonese cuisine?


    Of course, many of them have never eaten roast goose, roast duck or barbecued pork, and they all want to taste it.


    As the number of people began to increase at noon, Feng Yifan quickly made adjustments.


    Before dawn, Feng Yifan called his apprentices and drove to the farmers market. Today, because of the increased demand for roast goose, roast duck and barbecued pork, the purchase of goose, duck and pork belly has to be increased.


    Feng Yifan also plans to teach his apprentices how to choose goose, duck and pork belly.


    Entering the farmer��s market, Feng Yifan still went to the vegetable stall of Lao Zhang��s first, and handed over some necessary vegetable purchases to Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang took the list and smiled and said, "Xiao Feng, you have been in the limelight again recently. You Su Ji can be on TV at a stand."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle Zhang, it was taken to promote the old street. How can we have such a big face in the small stall of Su Ji?"


    Lao Zhang didn��t think so, ��No, I think it��s obvious that TV introduces you more and gave you a lot of shots, and I also saw your commentary, like that straw oven biscuits, listen to you. I just knew that we still have such old things here."


    The owner of the stall next door also came over and said, "Yes, that straw oven sesame seed cake, is it really the oldest sesame seed cake?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Indeed, it is a very old kind of sesame cake. It is a kind of sesame cake baked in the kind of stove that burns straw, and that sesame cake is fermented with old noodles instead of the current fermented yeast. It is a personal craft. The requirements are very high, it really gets more fragrant as you chew."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused for a while, and said very seriously: "Also, use our little wonton chicken broth to soak it in. It tastes more delicious with it."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard the master''s words next to him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, Master would start selling directly.


    The owners of several vegetable stalls were also taken aback, and then all came back to their senses and laughed one by one.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Boss Feng to sell himself directly like this."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Then we should look for opportunities to sell ourselves more, otherwise, how can business be good? Now we are setting up a stall in a small market and we need everyone''s support."


    Lao Zhang laughed: "Xiao Feng, you are not authentic at all. With such a good business, where do you need to grow business?"


    Feng Yifan said very seriously: "No, no, I actually said that, I hope everyone can try it. The taste is really good. If you don''t try the sesame seed cakes like living fossils, you will really suffer a lot."


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said, the vegetable stall owners also thought it made sense.


    "Hmm, that''s going to be tasted."


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to try it."


    "Looking back, when we close the stall in the afternoon, we will go there together and have a good meal."


    "When the time comes, our rough guys will give Chef Feng a strong voice."


    Seeing the vegetable stalls clamoring to go, Feng Yifan smiled and thanked: "Thank you for joining us. Then we can wait for all the bosses tonight. When I look back, I will ask the apprentices to find the grass stove sesame cakes and leave a batch of grass for everyone. Oven biscuits, everyone can eat in the past."


    When Lao Zhang heard this, he suddenly said, "Hey, wait a minute, Xiao Feng, you will have to collect money at that time. If you don''t, we won''t go."


    When Lao Zhang said this, the other bosses also agreed: "Yes, yes, we have to collect money."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Don''t worry, I must collect money, otherwise, how can I do business?"


    After agreeing to eat in the evening with the owners of the vegetable stalls, Feng Yifan led his apprentice to the poultry market.


    First of all, we must choose a batch of suitable geese and ducks.


    While walking Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "You have to remember, the best is the black and brown goose, and then you need to choose enough fat. When you do it yourself, you can let them kill it for you. Good geese and ducks can be made directly by buying them back."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said: "As for roast duck, the best variety is naturally Beijing white duck, but Beijing white duck is expensive, and it is not easy to buy here, so we can also choose local fatter white duck. "


    Lin Ruifeng listened to Master''s introduction as he walked.


    Feng Yifan also said very carefully, some details about the selection of geese and ducks.


    "When you choose a duck, you must first have a smooth body surface that is milky white. If the surface of the duck skin is slightly oily, you can see that it is light red or light yellow, and the duck is definitely not fresh. It is absolutely not necessary.


    And you have to smell the smell of ducks, good ducks will have a fragrance, and there will be no other peculiar smells.


    Finally, the body shape should be oblate, the meat on the legs of the duck is firm and firm, and the breast has raised meat. This is a good duck. You must remember these, but you can''t choose too casually. "


    Lin Ruifeng listened very carefully and nodded to indicate that he would write it down.


    Then Feng Yifan introduced geese: "In fact, geese and ducks are selected similarly, but after the geese are freshly slaughtered, they will smell a little fishy, ??but it is not the smelly and pungent smell. In addition, the meat quality on the breast and legs of the goose must Is it firm, the color of the meat should be fresh, and the skin should be smooth."


    Together, the master and apprentice came to the poultry side, and Feng Yifan gave an explanation to the apprentice based on the situation.


    Let Lin Ruifeng see with his own eyes what the best geese and ducks should look like, and how they should be selected and purchased.


    Of course, in the case of Feng Yifan, the stall owners on the poultry side did not dare to deceive anything.


    After all, everyone hopes to leave a good impression and can continue to supply Su Kee in the future.


    What''s more, if it was bought by Su Ji Cai, these bosses could proudly use it as a publicity.


    Maybe the current publicity effect is not good enough, but in the future, the bosses believe that as Su Ji''s reputation grows, it will definitely bring them better business.


    In addition to buying geese and ducks here, you also need to buy some chickens for the soup.


    Naturally, they all want to buy old hens, and Feng Yifan also makes careful selections, and at the same time tells his apprentices how to choose.


    "You can��t ask for a sluggish one. Then you have to look at the feet of the chicken to see if it is thick, as well as the butt. The soup is not only fresh, but also the kind of very old hens. It''s good not to buy the kind of laying hens that have been eliminated."


    After listening to Master��s serious explanation, Lin Ruifeng felt that such a trip to the market was really rewarding.


    The two masters and apprentices explained this while buying all kinds of ingredients.


    After purchasing the poultry, the next step is to go to the aquatic product market. Fresh shrimp and fresh eel are also necessary.


    Finally, I went to buy pork. I had to buy a good three-layered pork belly to make char siu.


    You also need to buy some meat that needs to be minced.


    "The best way to make minced meat is to use sandwiched meat. That part has the best fat ratio. It will taste good when used to make minced meat. Remember not to let the boss wring out the minced meat for you. You must buy it back and chop it yourself. The meat filling will not be particularly delicate and retain some taste."


    After some shopping, Feng Yifan returned to the Lao Zhang vegetable stall with his apprentice.


    Zhang Qiang was already waiting here. Seeing Feng Yifan and his apprentices came back, he immediately took the things from Feng Yifan and his apprentices.


    Feng Yifan knew that Zhang Qiang wanted to help deliver the goods, but he still refused: "Don''t go there. It is now semi-closed, and the back alleys have already begun to be repaired. Your car can''t get in at all. Help us get the goods. If we move to the car, we can pull it back by ourselves."


    Zhang Qiang is still a little unwilling: "Brother, or I will send you a trip, I will send you to the intersection and help you get in."


    Faced with Zhang Qiang''s enthusiasm, Feng Yifan waved his hand with a smile: "It''s really not necessary, we get it back by ourselves, but if I am not here in the future, you may need to help Ruifeng and deliver him the goods."


    Zhang Qiang was a little surprised when he heard this: "Brother, what do you mean when you are gone? Where are you going again? Have you stopped doing business?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This is not my daughter''s holiday, so I want to accompany my daughter more, take my daughter back to the countryside to see my parents, and Su Ji also has to renovate, so the business of setting up stalls will be temporarily. Throw it to Ruifeng, you need to help Ruifeng."


    After listening to Feng Yifan��s words, Zhang Qiang hasn��t spoken yet. Lao Zhang has already spoken: ��Well, Xiao Feng, you really should accompany your daughter more. Your daughter is so young, and you are usually so busy. It��s good to accompany your daughter more. , You can��t just think about making money."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle Zhang is right. You have to accompany your daughter more and you can''t just make money."


    Zhang Qiang came back to his senses at this time and seriously agreed: "Okay, don''t worry, brother, I will definitely help Ruifeng then."


    Lin Ruifeng also quickly expressed his gratitude to Zhang Qiang: "Thank you Brother Qiang."


    Zhang Qiang waved his hand: "Don''t be polite to me, this is not what it should be."


    Saying goodbye to the old vegetable vendor Zhang and his son, with the help of Zhang Qiang, he piled up all kinds of ingredients on the cart. After bidding farewell to Zhang Qiang, the master and apprentice drove back to Su Ji together.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan continued to teach the apprentice, hoping that the apprentice could learn more.


    The master and apprentice drove back to the east of the ancient street, parked the car at the intersection while it was still early in the morning, and then moved the goods in the car.


    This time Lin Ruifeng took the initiative to say: "Master, you stay here and watch, I will get these back."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the various ingredients stacked on a flatbed, hesitated for a moment and then asked: "Can you really do it?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Yes, Master, today is your test for me."


    Feng Yifan nodded when he heard this: "Okay, then you go."


    Then Feng Yifan guarded the cart and asked his apprentice to use a flatbed cart to pull the things he bought back to the shop.


    Standing at the intersection, you can still see Lin Ruifeng''s difficulties, and his strength is still not good enough, so it is indeed a bit embarrassing for him to pull things slowly.


    But Lin Ruifeng was very persistent, even if it was very difficult, he still gritted his teeth and pulled forward.


    It��s a lot shorter from the east side to Suji than from the west side, but the road is actually not as easy as coming from the west, especially when pulling a flatbed truck.


    Because from east to west, the pavement of the ancient street presents a gentle upward slope.


    In addition, there are a lot of broken stone and bricks on the east side, so it is very difficult to pull up the flatbed truck.


    Lin Ruifeng sometimes pulled, and sometimes dragged with both hands, sometimes he needed to stop and catch his breath, and then he slammed forward for a certain distance.


    All this was seen by Feng Yifan, and he was really satisfied with the performance of this apprentice in his heart.


    Of course, in the heart of his master, he is also a little bit intolerant towards his apprentice.


    The reconstruction of the old street and the establishment of stalls in the small market can be said to be a very difficult time. But Feng Yifan had to leave with his father-in-law, wife and daughter, leaving everything to his apprentice.


    Perhaps this test for apprentices is a bit too heavy.


    Think about it again before the apprentice��s parents and sister left, entrusting this little apprentice to him, the master, worrying about Lin Ruifeng��s persistence? There is also some unbearable for him.


    But then I thought about it, the more this is the time, the more cruel it is to be.


    After all, in the process of learning to cook in the future, you may encounter more difficult situations than it is now. Especially in the future, Feng Yifan will let his apprentices go to some big restaurants to study. At that time, he may face complex environments. This is for the purpose of honing the apprentice''s mind for that moment in the future.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t bear it when he thought of putting it away, and he wanted his apprentice to complete this test well.


    Lin Ruifeng finally pulled the flatbed truck back to Su Ji, unloaded the contents of the first truck, and when he came back again, there was a small figure next to him, Feng Ruoruo.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 515： Ordinary morning

    The little girl''s short legs walked briskly all the way, thinking of the father who was at the corner of the car and ran over.


    Running to her father, Feng Ruoruo pouted and questioned: "Dad, why didn''t you ask Ruoruo to get up in the morning? You took Uncle Xiaolin to buy vegetables, if you didn''t bring Ruoruo, you are a bad father."


    Feng Yifan bent over and picked up the little girl, and squeezed her little face very fondly.


    "Look at the car. Dad and Uncle Xiaolin bought a lot of things and came back today, so there is no way to take Ruoruo well. So my father can only take Uncle Xiaolin and let Ruoruo stay with her mother. Sleep for a while. If you get up, does your mother get up?"


    Speaking of his mother, Feng Ruoruo sighed like a little adult.


    "Oh, that big lazy mother just won''t get up. Ruoruo called her many times, then she got up and found Ruoruo clothes, pants, socks and shoes, and then she didn��t even want to get up and give Ruoruo her hair. Tied."


    Feng Yifan couldn��t help but laugh when he heard his daughter say that about his wife. He squeezed his daughter��s face and said, "You little thing, it��s wrong for you to say that to your mother. Mom works so hard every day. You see Dad is doing business. At that time, was the family run by the mother?


    Mom has to take care of Ruoruo, take care of grandpa, and help father settle accounts. It''s very hard, so it''s good for mother to sleep a little longer. If not, you can say that mother is not good. "


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth, pinched her father''s nose with her little hand, and said, "Dad, you always say mom is good. You are the wife Yanyan said."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised to hear that his daughter actually said that he was afraid of his wife.


    After a moment of stunned, he couldn''t help but laughed: "Hahaha, you little thing, you have learned how to be afraid of a wife. Do you know what to be afraid of a wife?"


    Feng Ruoruo tilted her head and said, "I''m afraid that my wife is my father. You are afraid of my mother."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad is not called afraid of mother. Dad respects mother''s hard work. It''s like Dad would say, Ruoruo, we work hard every day, and help Dad greet the guests."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father say this, and the little girl thought about it and thought it made sense.


    "Well, the father is not afraid of mother, but respects mother, if you understand."


    When the father and daughter were talking, Lin Ruifeng had already pulled the flatbed truck back, and went to carry the goods left on the truck by himself.


    Feng Yifan put his daughter down and reached out to help Lin Ruifeng put things in the stack.


    This time all the things on the car were packed. Lin Ruifeng said while pulling the flatbed car away: "Master, you can go to the car, I can do it alone."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, Uncle Xiaolin, you can pull so many things by yourself?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Yes, Uncle Xiaolin has strength now."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Uncle Xiaolin has become so amazing."


    Lin Ruifeng received the little girl''s compliment and was also very pleased, a little triumphantly trying to pull the flatbed forward with one hand.


    As a result, one hand pulled hard, but he couldn''t pull the flatbed cart. This was really embarrassing in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Ruifeng made another attempt. The result was still not able to pull the flatbed truck.


    Seeing Uncle Xiaolin standing still, Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and asked strangely: "What''s the matter with you, Uncle Xiaolin? Why don''t you leave?"


    Lin Ruifeng said with a look of embarrassment: "No, it''s okay. You and Dad should go to the car first. Uncle Xiaolin can do it."


    Feng Yifan still couldn''t stand it and said, "Okay, you can hold hands with both hands. With so many things, you can''t pull with one hand, but let''s hurry up with both hands."


    In the end, in the words of Master, Lin Ruifeng could only obediently stretch out two hands to pull.


    Two hands held the handle of the flatbed, and then leaned back, using the weight of the body and the strength of the arm to finally pull the flatbed.


    In this way, Lin Ruifeng finally pulled the flatbed truck and walked slowly towards Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo looked around for a long time, stretched out his father''s hand, shook it twice and said, "Dad, Uncle Xiaolin is so hard. Are you going to help him?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Uncle Xiaolin can do it, we have to trust Uncle Xiaolin, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her father. Seeing the smile on his face, the little girl also laughed: "Well, we believe in Uncle Xiaolin."


    The little girl turned around again and yelled to Uncle Xiaolin who was pulling the flatbed: "Uncle Xiaolin, come on."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t dare to stop when he heard Feng Ruoruo''s call, because once he stopped, there was no inertia, and it was quite difficult to pull the flatbed truck on the uphill road east of the ancient street.


    So Lin Ruifeng was pulling forward while raising a hand and waving his head twice without looking back.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily when he saw Uncle Xiaolin wave his hand: "Look, Dad, Uncle Xiaolin heard it."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and picked up his daughter again: "Well, Uncle Xiaolin has already heard that, let''s go quickly, dad is going to park the car."


    Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand and cheered: "It''s great, dad, let''s go."


    Feng Yifan carried her daughter into the car, installed the safety seat in the back row, and let her daughter sit in the safety seat.


    Feng Ruoruo disliked: "Dad, I want to sit next to you."


    Feng Yifan buckled the safety seat belt for his daughter, and said seriously: "No, it is not safe for you to sit in front. It is safer to sit here, and we must abide by the traffic rules."


    Hearing what my father said, although my daughter was a little dissatisfied, she could only sit down obediently.


    After getting it right for her daughter, Feng Yifan got in the front row and started the car to drive along the road.


    Because this is a one-way street on the east side of the old street, you can''t change the front of the car from here. Feng Yifan can only make a big circle and enter the parking lot on the west side of the old street from the kindergarten road.


    While starting the car, Feng Ruoruo looked at the scenery outside the window and shouted with excitement: "Dad, you drive faster."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You can''t go any longer, it won''t be safe anymore."


    Then after turning around, after entering the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo pointed to the familiar scenery on this road along the way.


    "Dad, look, there is a place for stalls, this is the kindergarten, and the front is our street."


    Feng Yifan echoed with a smile: "Yes, our Ruo Ruo is really good, know so many places."


    Turning from the intersection, turned into the parking lot across the ancient street.


    Parked the car and came out. After passing the small park, Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, why don''t grandparents dance here in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because grandparents have other things to do in the morning."


    The father and daughter hold hands together.


    Feng Ruoruo shook his father''s hand as he walked. He found it very interesting and his father was very cooperative.


    The father and daughter traveled so freely, coming back to Su Ji from the west side of the ancient street very comfortably all the way.


    After entering the door, I saw that Lin Ruifeng had moved the goods he bought into the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "If Ruuo go upstairs to wake up mom, okay? Dad goes to the kitchen to have a look, and then goes up to wash her grandfather."


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Watching the little girl go upstairs, Feng Yifan walked into the kitchen slowly.


    Lin Ruifeng had already started preparing in the kitchen, and all the goose, duck, and pork belly had been put in the sink.


    In addition, those vegetables are also ready to be sorted and washed.


    For any cook, the real hardship is not the last cooking, but the various preparations before cooking.


    Various food materials need to be processed and pre-processed differently, and the processing of each food material will be different.


    Not every chef can master these skills, and even in some big hotels, because of the clear division of labor, professional chefs will help to complete them.


    But in fact, if you want to become a top chef, if you can''t master every step of the process, including the steps of pre-preparation, you can''t master the ingredients well, it is easy to make some mistakes, and may even destroy a dish.


    Therefore, many of the top chefs of state banquets can be completely alone.


    They know how to select ingredients, how to deal with unused ingredients, and how to make better use of ingredients.


    These are not what they are born with. These are what top chefs learn step by step in the process of becoming top chefs.


    So when Feng Yifan taught Lin Ruifeng, he also hoped that this apprentice could understand every process.


    This is not to train a successor to Su Ji, but to hope that the apprentice can go further.


    After all, if there is a chance in the future, Lin Ruifeng can be on the big stage of the state banquet. If he doesn''t even pass the basic skills, it will be really embarrassing, and such a cook will not be able to enter the state banquet.


    When Feng Yifan was about to help, Zhao Daxia suddenly pushed the door into the back kitchen.


    "Boss, why don''t you even close the door? And there is no one in the restaurant below. How dangerous is this? Although the street is half closed now, some people will come in."


    Seeing that Zhao Daxia was here, Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, I''ll go and close the door first. Actually, it doesn''t matter. There are old neighbors on the street, and everyone will help each other to take care of each other."


    Zhao Daxia nodded, then immediately put down her bag, went to the kitchen changing room to change her clothes, put on her apron, and put on protective sleeves and started to work.


    Seeing Feng Yifan still standing there, Zhao Daxia came out and said, "Boss, why haven''t you gone upstairs yet? Don''t you still have to take care of Grandpa Ruoruo? Go up, there is me here to help Xiaolin, no problem. ."


    Feng Yifan was not polite. He smiled and said, "Then please trouble Sister Zhao and Ruifeng. I''ll come down to make breakfast later, and Sister Zhao will eat together."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said: "Okay, I wanted to taste the boss'' breakfast craftsmanship a long time ago."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said, "Master''s breakfast is truly unique."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, you''d better work hard, don''t talk about it here."


    Let the apprentice and Zhao Daxia stay in the kitchen to work, while Feng Yifan went upstairs to prepare to wait for his father-in-law to get up and wash.


    After passing through my room, I heard the noise of my daughter inside.


    "Lazy mother, get up quickly. Dad and Uncle Xiaolin are back from grocery shopping. Dad asks you to get up to wash and tie Ruoruo''s hair, and then we will go downstairs to eat together."


    "When you get up, your mother is tired. Don''t get up today. If you go to tell your father that if your mother gets up today, you have to ask your father to bring breakfast to your mother and let your father feed your mother."


    Feng Ruoruo was very dissatisfied when she heard her mother say this: "Oh, mom, it''s not right for you to do this. If you don''t let your father feed you, if your mother is an adult, how can you still let your father feed you? Mom, get up quickly. Right, otherwise Ruoruo will press you down."


    Su Ruoxi''s voice immediately sounded in the room: "Oh, go down, you little thing, or mother will be angry."


    Feng Ruoruo not only did not get up, but twisted on her mother''s body: "Don''t don''t, mother hurry up."


    Feng Yifan didn''t enter the door. He listened for a while at the door, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile. Then he turned directly and walked towards his father-in-law''s room.


    Su Jinrong is also awake, and he has tried some exercises in bed.


    And when Feng Yifan walked in, he saw that his father-in-law had already sat up by himself.


    "Dad, be careful."


    Su Jinrong heard the sound and saw his son-in-law coming in from outside, he immediately smiled and said, "It''s okay, my body is much better, and now my legs and feet are not so heavy."


    Feng Yifan rushed to the bed in three steps and two steps and said, "Dad, you still have to be careful."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Thanks for your hard work during this time."


    Feng Yifan smiled while dressing his father-in-law, and said, "Dad, why are you polite with me? I have not been at home for the past five years. It has made you and Ruoxi very hard, and made you worry about me all the time. It��s mine, it��s not, I am compensated now."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "We don''t need your compensation."


    Feng Yifan also nodded and said: "I understand Dad, I will definitely not be leaving. I must take care of you at home, take good care of Ruoruo, and also take care of Ruoxi."


    Su Jinrong added: "To do well in Su Ji, remember to restore the dishes that used to be in Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Dad, I will definitely work hard."


    After Feng Yifan waited for his father-in-law to get dressed and washed up, he went downstairs with his father-in-law on his back. When passing the room, he heard that the mother and daughter had reached an agreement inside, and his mother had gotten up.


    Feng Yifan knocked on the door lightly and said: "Let''s go downstairs first, you guys hurry up too."


    Hearing the words from Dad''s door Feng Ruoruo hurriedly urged: "Mom, hurry up, look at Dad who is going downstairs with grandpa on his back, we have to hurry up too."


    Then Su Ruoxi complained: "You talk about you little thing, and you don��t go to kindergarten. Why do you get up so early? Can��t you sleep a little longer? Anyway, Dad was busy in the restaurant in the morning, and we only went out at noon. It��s not allowed to get up so early in the future."


    Inside the door, Feng Ruoruo''s voice followed: "No, the kindergarten teacher said, go to bed early and get up early for good health. If you want to grow taller."


    Hearing the voices of the mother and daughter inside, Su Jinrong couldn''t help but yelled: "Hurry up and go downstairs, ready to have breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more anxious at the door: "Mom, hurry up, grandpa is yelling."


    Hearing a busy sound inside the door, Feng Yifan walked downstairs with his father-in-law on his back.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 516： 1 family of 3 breakfast is also noisy

    After going downstairs with his father-in-law on his back, he put his father-in-law on a chair first, and Feng Yifan quickly went upstairs to take down his father-in-law''s wheelchair.


    Then when Feng Yifan planned to put his father-in-law in a wheelchair, he was stopped by his father-in-law.


    "Let me do it myself."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, and seeing his father-in-law''s steadfast gaze, Feng Yifan also let go of his position and supported the wheelchair, quietly waiting for his father-in-law to stand up, and then walked to the wheelchair and sat down.


    Su Jinrong raised his head and glanced at the wheelchair close at hand, and suddenly said, "Go back a little bit, it''s too close."


    Feng Yifan was a little nervous when he heard it: "Dad, let''s go step by step, you come closer first."


    Su Jinrong is unusually persistent: "Go back a little. I have practiced for so long, so I should try."


    Feng Yifan once again persuaded: "Dad, really don''t worry, let''s take it slowly, you should try this close range first, and then we will slowly increase the distance."


    Su Jinrong suddenly stared: "What are you doing? Look down on me? Think your dad is paralyzed now? Nothing?"


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the old man to start getting angry early in the morning.


    He smiled helplessly, and then he could only obediently pull the wheelchair back for a certain distance.


    Immediately afterwards, seeing Su Jinrong standing up slowly holding the table, he first adapted to it, and then slowly raised his hands from the supported table. He didn''t start walking right away, but stayed on the spot to adapt for a while, feeling that his legs seemed to have enough strength.


    After that, Su Jinrong slowly tried to take a step forward, first with a small step.


    Just taking a step, even if it was only a small step, made Su Jinrong sway a bit.


    However, he calmed down a bit, and soon his legs seemed to be able to exert force, and he stood firm without supporting the table.


    Then Su Jinrong began to take the second step. This second step was a little bit bigger, but it went very smoothly.


    With the first and second steps, Su Jinrong can finally take a steady step.


    The third step, the fourth step, the fifth step...


    Su Jinrong got more and more stable.


    What surprised Feng Yifan was that his father-in-law didn''t go directly to the wheelchair. The father-in-law first walked around the dining table.


    At first it was a little swaying, and then every step was very solid, step by step.


    After a round, Feng Yifan said that his father-in-law seemed to want to continue turning. ��Dad, it��s okay. You should take a break first. Let��s not practice in such a hurry. Exercise requires gradual progress.��


    Su Jinrong hesitated, but finally listened to the son-in-law''s words, turned and walked towards the wheelchair.


    Step by step, he walked to the wheelchair. When he was about to touch the wheelchair, it seemed that his legs were already weak, and he suddenly jumped forward.


    At this time, Feng Yifan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he pushed the wheelchair forward.


    It just so happened that Su Jinrong, who leaped forward, touched the wheelchair smoothly.


    The father-in-law did not fall. When Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to help his father-in-law, he was pushed away by the father-in-law. Finally, the father-in-law stood up and turned around to sit in the wheelchair.


    The whole process does not take long, and in the eyes of normal people, it is a very simple matter.


    But Su Jinrong, who sat down, panted, and was already sweating profusely.


    Feng Yifan quickly reached out and took the paper towels on the table, and while wiping off his father-in-law��s sweat, he said: "Dad, I said you don��t worry. Exercise takes time. It must be done step by step. You can��t just practice at such a high intensity, step by step. Slow down."


    Su Jinrong took the tissue, first wiped his sweat, and then controlled his breathing for a long time.


    He waited until his breathing became a little steady before he said to his son-in-law: "It''s too slow, scream, it won''t work, you have to speed up, you have to work hard."


    Feng Yifan saw the appearance of his father-in-law, and he understood his father-in-law''s character that he would definitely not change what the father-in-law decided, so he stopped persuading him.


    Then Feng Yifan turned his head and shouted upstairs: "Children Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo, when are you going downstairs? I''m going to the kitchen to make breakfast."


    As soon as the voice fell, the daughter''s voice came upstairs: "Dad, I will go down soon."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, after the kid Feng Ruoruo went downstairs, he will accompany grandpa and dad to the kitchen."


    Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, the daughter ran down quickly from upstairs and came to grandpa''s side. She smiled and said to her father: "Okay, father, let''s make breakfast. If you want to eat siu mai this morning, you want to eat that Kind of sweet, dad made it for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan promised her daughter: "Okay, I will cook Ruoruo siumai this morning."


    Then he confessed to his daughter: "You have to stay with grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, and then hurriedly filed a complaint with her grandpa: "Grandpa, mom, that lazy bug got up. If Ruoruo shouted for a long time, she got up to tie Ruoruo''s hair, and then helped Ruoruo wash her, but now she is going to bed again. La, grandpa, you have to take care of her."


    Hearing her daughter''s complaint, Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, you can''t sue your mother."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Okay, when my mother comes downstairs, grandpa must talk about her."


    Feng Ruoruo got the consent of her grandfather and also made a face to her father.


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless, so he could only walk to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for everyone.


    In the back kitchen, Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia had already processed a lot of things, and even Lin Ruifeng started to prepare goose and duck.


    After Feng Yifan came in, he checked the progress of his apprentice, and did not say much, nor did he intervene to help.


    Then he also took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to prepare breakfast for everyone.


    According to the daughter''s request, to prepare emerald siu mai, naturally the vegetable leaves must be blanched first.


    This is also the first time for Zhao Daxia to see Feng Yifan making breakfast.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s very quick actions, he prepared all the ingredients, blanched the leaves, prepared the fillings, and kneaded the noodles. Everything went in order.


    Only then did Zhao Daxia understand that it was not that the boss didn''t know how to make breakfast, but that he usually didn''t want to do breakfast business.


    For example, Feng Yifan made the very beautiful jade siu-mai, as well as the white and tender steamed buns, each of which is really very beautiful.


    In Zhao Daxia''s view, it is definitely better than the ones sold on the street outside.


    Although he hasn''t tasted the taste yet, Zhao Daxia believes that the boss''s craftsmanship is certainly not bad.


    After a lot of busy work, Feng Yifan''s breakfast was ready as the fragrance wafted out.


    Just smelling the fragrance made Zhao Daxia salivate.


    Feng Yifan greeted Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia: "Alright, Sister Zhao, Ruifeng, let''s go, let''s go to dinner first, and then work hard after we have eaten."


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia put down their work, washed their hands, and helped out together with various breakfasts.


    Zhao Daxia looked at the dazzling array of breakfasts, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "The boss is really amazing, and the craftsmanship is so good, even the breakfast can be made so well."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, Sister Zhao, you have praised me many times this morning."


    When I came out with breakfast, I saw that Su Ruoxi had also come downstairs and was receiving some admonishment from Su Jinrong, while the child Feng Ruoruo who complained was hiding in his grandfather''s arms and laughing.


    Seeing the breakfast served, Su Ruoxi said to her father quickly: "Dad, breakfast is ready, let''s eat first."


    Then Su Ruoxi took the initiative to walk over, took the breakfast from Zhao Daxia, and helped arrange the breakfast together.


    After everyone sat down, Su Ruoxi said to her husband directly in front of her daughter: "You should take care of your daughter. I learned to sue at a young age, and I still sue it. This is not right, you You need to take care of this as a father."


    Feng Yifan almost burst out laughing after hearing it, watching the mother and daughter speechless for a while.


    The mother and daughter are really so interesting that they are telling each other about each other here.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother file a complaint with her father, and the little girl hurriedly yelled: "Mom, you are not allowed to speak ill of Ruoruo to your father."


    Like a little girl, Su Ruoxi made a grimace with her daughter and said, "How can you be said to be bad? Mom clearly told the truth, did you tell your grandfather? She also said that her mother is a slacker, and then let grandpa take care of it. Take care of mom, let grandpa talk about mom here."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "But Ruoruo is telling the truth. Mom is just a slacker and gets up."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "My mother is also telling the truth."


    Feng Ruoruo became unhappy, got up from her position, and quickly ran to her father''s side: "Dad, you care about mommy."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband''s arm and smiled and said to her daughter: "This is the mother''s husband. You can''t control your mother, you can only control your father."


    For the first time, Feng Ruoruo felt that her mother was vying for favor with herself, as if she was fighting for her father. The little girl was a little frightened, and quickly hugged her father: "Dad, look, mom, she grabbed you from me. You have to take care of your mother, and you have to protect Ruoruo."


    Seeing such a confrontation between his wife and daughter, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    In the end, Feng Yifan could only sternly said: "Okay, okay, we have to eat well, there are still guests here, your mothers are really not good like this, you still have to face the guests.


    Su Ruoxi let go of her husband first, and smiled and said to Zhao Daxia: "Sister Zhao, you see a joke."


    Seeing her mother let go, Feng Ruoruo immediately assumed a victorious gesture and made a face to her mother. The little girl went straight into her father''s arms and couldn''t leave.


    While holding her daughter, Feng Yifan said to Zhao Daxia: "Sister Zhao is sorry, let''s have breakfast quickly."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said: "Oh, I think this is interesting. I think your family is really wonderful. You are a family like this. I look at the boss and your family. I really want to go back and talk with you. My husband gave birth to a girl, and two sons are really not as good as a girl."


    Su Ruoxi smiled immediately and said, "Well, sons and daughters are actually good, and if you look at our family Ruoruo, she is accustomed to her father and is very willful, so she really can''t just say her daughter is good."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed her little mouth when she heard her mother say about herself again, and she was not honest in her father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan held down his daughter, not allowing her to disturb the conversation between his mother and Aunt Zhao.


    The little girl was stopped by her mother, and she was a little unpleasant immediately. She mumbled her little mouth and said, "Dad, I didn''t even talk about my mother, but my mother is still talking about me."


    The daughter��s words amused Feng Yifan. He glanced at his wife, and then said to her daughter: ��It��s okay. Mom is talking to Aunt Zhao. Actually, it��s not about Ruoruo��s shortcomings. If it��s a good boy, we��ll be fine. Eat and be a good boy to show your mother."


    Feng Yifan''s words are still useful to her daughter. The little girl soon stopped struggling and sat quietly in her father''s arms to eat breakfast.


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said: "Sure enough, my daughter still kisses my father, and my father immediately speaks honestly."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her and said to her husband: "Of course, he spoils his daughter now, everything is up to her, so her daughter must kiss him."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his arm around his wife''s waist and said softly, "Well, if you are also very close to you, she always thinks of you in the morning, and asks you to wake up because you are afraid that you will not be able to eat early, and it will be bad for your health. "


    Su Ruoxi quietly pinched her husband, but on the surface she smiled and said, "Yes, you know your daughter best."


    Being pinched by his wife, Feng Yifan''s face also changed abruptly, but he still resisted the pain and put on a smile with his wife.


    Seeing her husband''s appearance, Su Ruoxi withdrew her hand with great satisfaction and began to eat again.


    Such a meal is really going on in the amusement of a family.


    Although Feng Ruoruo was sitting in her father''s arms and had a lot of awkwardness with her mother this morning, her mother was still feeding her the delicious food.


    So this family of three seemed to be arguing, but it felt like it affected them in the slightest.


    In the eyes of others like Zhao Daxia, this family of three is so affectionate. Just watching them eat breakfast makes Zhao Daxia a kind of enjoyment.


    At the same time, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help thinking of her husband and son, and she also began to miss her hometown son in her heart.


    Perhaps at this dinner table, the only person who didn''t pay attention to Feng Yifan''s family of three was Lin Ruifeng.


    He was eating, while thinking back to what the master taught him.


    For example, what should be done with the geese and ducks next?


    What else do I need to prepare for the stall?


    And what are the main things you are going to do at the stall today?


    In this process of recalling Lin Ruifeng is also constantly deepening his impression, and constantly demonstrates various processes in his mind, even some cooking processes.


    When Su Ji had a warm breakfast, with Meng Shitong and his video released on the Internet, Su Ji��s stall also attracted widespread attention and aroused some discussions on the Internet.


    Without Feng Yifan''s knowledge, he became a focus again.


    Many people in Huaicheng have begun to invite friends in their circle of friends, and they are going to have a big meal at the Su Kee stall. Maybe Feng Yifan and the owner of the stall in the small market would not have thought about it, because Meng Shitong and theirs Video, the small market will usher in a wave of customers. divdiv


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad htmlbook78279index.html


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 517： Hot onlookers

    After Meng Shitong edited the video, the video was divided into two issues and uploaded.


    In the video of the previous issue, the whole process was Feng Yifan''s material preparation process. It can be said that every detail was filmed, which is equivalent to all the announcements without reservation.


    All the people who watched the video were a little surprised and didn''t expect it to be filmed in such detail.


    The key is that everyone didn''t expect that Feng Yifan would make these pictures.


    "Chef Feng really doesn''t keep it at all? Just let people take pictures like this?"


    "It''s really detailed, I feel that I can do it myself according to the process on the video."


    "But even after watching the process, it seems that most people don''t know how to do it by themselves? After all, roast goose, roast goose and char siu, first of all, need an oven."


    "That''s right, and the process is so clear, but it''s also very complicated to look at."


    "Actually, these are not secrets. Many videos have been released before."


    "There seems to be a recipe on the Internet, but it''s really not a secret."


    "But looking at this step-by-step operation, it''s really fun and interesting."


    "It seems that Chef Feng is not the one who did it?"


    "Didn''t you say everything? It''s Chef Feng''s apprentice."


    "Wow, Chef Feng has apprentices?"


    "It''s a long time ago. I used to learn from Chef Feng when I was in Su Ji."


    "Yes, I have met several times when I went to Su Ji for dinner."


    ��


    When the video was put on a stall at noon, many diners saw the cleanliness of Feng Yifan''s stall.


    "I didn''t expect that Chef Feng would be so clean even if he set up a stall."


    "This is the first time I have seen such a clean stall."


    "Me too. I used to see that those stalls were greasy and greasy, but Chef Feng is too clean, right?"


    Some people boast, and naturally some people raise some questions.


    "Hey, the reason why it is clean is not because Chef Feng is new?"


    "Yes, right, Chef Feng''s stall is new, so it''s very clean."


    "Wait for half a year before you look at it. Make sure that this stall is the same as the other stalls you see on the street. It becomes greasy."


    Then someone quarreled with these people.


    "Who said that? Chef Feng pays attention to cleanliness and hygiene the most."


    "Yes, go to see the previous video. In it, Suji''s kitchen is very clean. How many years has it been for Suji''s kitchen? It''s still the same clean."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Chef Feng said that as a cook, cleaning the kitchen is a must. Even if you can''t clean your own battlefield, how can you be considered a good cook?"


    There was a quarrel in the comment area of ??the video. In the end, the two sides also made a bet. Will the stall be clean in half a year?


    But someone quickly put forward: "The small market is a temporary stall. There is no half a year."


    As a result, the person who bet that the stall would become greasy in half a year immediately said, "Then look at it in a month."


    In this way, the two parties decided in the comment section of the video, and one month later, they should go to see if the stall will become greasy.


    Immediately after the video progressed to the afternoon, Feng Yifan returned to the back kitchen with his apprentice and began to make wonton wrappers.


    At first everyone didn''t think there was anything, just watching Feng Yifan make the noodles together, and then using a rolling pin to slowly roll the skin, even watching the video made people feel a little sleepy.


    But when Feng Yifan finally unfolded and lifted the thin cicada-winged wonton wrapper and placed it in front of the camera for everyone to see, the barrage in the video exploded in an instant.


    "High energy and high energy."


    "It''s so thin."


    "Thin and thin..."


    After the barrage was issued, the comment area was quickly occupied by the discussion of wonton skins, and even the comments made before betting were quickly swiped down.


    "This wonton wrapper is too exaggerated, right?"


    "It''s really a big man, Chef Feng, please take my knees."


    "Never thought that wonton wrappers could be rolled so thin."


    "It''s no wonder that Su Ji''s small crepe wonton is so delicious. It turns out that the wonton wrapper is so fine. It''s the first time I''ve seen it so thin."


    "It''s not the first time I saw such a thin wonton wrapper, but it was the first time I saw someone rolled it out like this."


    "Awesome. This is the real top chef. The craftsmanship is absolutely top-notch. There is no flamboyant skills. It seems unpretentious but it is shocking."


    ��


    After such a comment, it is natural that the video playback volume has increased, and the video has been reposted in various ways, allowing more people to see the video.


    In addition, Li Fei''er''s "The Common Proof of the Philippines" also released these two videos.


    That''s why Feng Yifan and his apprentice went to the farmer''s market in the morning to be praised and courteous by the owners of the vegetable stall.


    After breakfast, Feng Yifan led his apprentice and Zhao Daxia to continue working in the back kitchen. The father-in-law, wife and daughter seemed to have nothing to do.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t stay still, naturally he wanted to sneak into the kitchen to find his father.


    Not enough to be stopped by my mother.


    "Well, don��t bother your dad all the time. Let��s watch the video together this morning. Mom heard that the video that Aunt Meng Shitong and the others took of dad has been posted on the Internet. Okay?"


    Hearing her mother say this, Feng Ruoruo immediately became interested: "Okay, mother, hurry up and show me."


    Seeing that her daughter wanted to watch, Su Ruoxi went upstairs to take the tablet down, and put it on the table for her daughter and the father in the wheelchair to watch it.


    During the video playback, Feng Ruoruo saw that his father didn''t have a lot of photos, but Uncle Xiaolin had a lot of them. The little girl was a little unhappy.


    "Mom, why do you always shoot Uncle Xiaolin?"


    My mother didn''t answer, but my grandfather said, "Because it''s Uncle Xiaolin who is doing the work. People are here to take pictures of the cooking process. Uncle Xiaolin is still studying, so he needs to do more and take more shots of him."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "It''s not good-looking, if you want to see Dad."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter, squeezed her little face and said, "You have to pay attention, be patient, there will be a shot of Dad behind."


    I was hugged by my mother and watched for a while, and finally saw the shot of dad, that was dad rolling the skin.


    Seeing his father roll out such a thin wonton wrapper, especially when it was placed in front of the camera, Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered: "Dad is so amazing, grandpa and mom, look at him, is he so amazing? That dough was rolled by dad. Ah, it became so thin."


    Without waiting for her grandpa and mother to respond, Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s like a magic trick."


    Su Jinrong reached out and touched her granddaughter''s head: "In fact, Ruoruo''s father is a magician. He just used cooking to make magic and turn all kinds of ingredients into delicious food."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandfather''s words, and the little girl felt right, and nodded grinningly.


    This morning, Feng Yifan took his apprentice and Zhao Daxia in the kitchen to prepare materials, while his father-in-law and his wife watched the video with his daughter in front of them.


    It was close to noon when Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei arrived one after another, and Feng Yifan, his apprentice, and Zhao Daxia also began to prepare for a stall.


    Feng Ruoruo and two good friends were naturally ready to go to the stall with her father.


    On the way to the small market, Feng Ruoruo told two good friends about the video he watched in the morning.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, do you know? My father is so good, he can turn the chubby dough into such a thin and thin wonton wrapper, and that wonton wrapper can penetrate."


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "I know, I watched that video with my grandparents."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "I''ve seen it too."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and said, "Why have you all seen it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I have seen it for several days?"


    Feng Ruoruo said unhappily: "I thought you all didn''t watch it. I was the first one to watch it. It turns out I was the last to watch it."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "The video has been released long ago. If you haven''t watched it yet?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head, "No, you have seen it before, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "It seems that I haven''t said it before. It must be because we are busy setting up a stall with Father Feng and greeting customers every day, so we have forgotten."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, I forgot."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei forgot to tell Feng Ruoruo that the kindergarten is on holiday these days, and the three little girls get together every day and play crazy in the small market.


    On the surface, they are greeting guests, but in fact it is really all kinds of fun, as if the small market is like a playground for them.


    Maybe from the perspective of an adult, you can''t understand why the three little girls have such a fun?


    Or it should be said that adults do not understand what is available in the small market?


    But for children, the small market is like a small base, a small paradise for their adventures. The three little girls and some other children who come to eat will all play in the small market and let the small market. Filled with bursts of joy and laughter.


    Feng Yifan and the others came to the small market with a cart, and unexpectedly there were already quite a few people in the small market.


    From a distance, you can see the hustle and bustle of people inside and outside the small market, which is really lively.


    When they saw Feng Yifan and the others came, the crowd took the initiative to leave the way, as if they were welcoming in a lane, letting Feng Yifan and the others push the cart and the stove to enter.


    Then a group of people will follow, until Feng Yifan and their booth.


    As soon as Feng Yifan pushed the stove in and blocked the cart in front of the stall, he turned his head and saw that there was already a line in front of the stall.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan could only say helplessly: "Please don��t worry, it��s not yet business hours, and our roast goose, roast duck and barbecued pork have not yet been roasted. These all take time. Don��t wait in line for now, you can take a stroll in the market and wait until 11:30."


    After talking to the crowd in front of the cart, Feng Yifan turned his head and asked his apprentice: "Today is the weekend?"


    Zhao Daxia rushed to answer: "It''s Saturday, boss, did you forget?"


    Feng Yifan reacted: "It turned out to be Saturday, so I just said, how come so many people queuing up at half past nine?"


    Facing the crowd in line, Feng Yifan was really a little bit dumbfounded. It was only half past nine, when a group of people ran over to line up.


    Does this keep people from doing business well?


    The first person suddenly said: "Chef Feng, I am willing to wait here. I want to be the first one to buy today."


    Feng Yifan listened and looked outside and found that none of the people in the line had left.


    This group of diners seemed to be afraid that after they left, they would not be able to buy them when they came back.


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Don''t worry, you have to wait for the roast goose, roast duck and char siu to be out of the pot first? It hasn''t been put in for roasting yet. It really has to wait until at least 11 o''clock to make it completely. Don''t be so anxious. There is no need to line up like this."


    As a result, the crowd suddenly yelled.


    "Chef Feng, we are willing to line up."


    "Yes, we are all willing to wait."


    "As long as I can eat Chef Feng''s food and rice, I can wait as long as I can. It really doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, it''s good for us to wait like this, Chef Feng, don''t worry."


    ��


    Faced with the people in the queue, they all said they would wait, Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry. In desperation, he could only say: "Okay, please wait for a while."


    Then Feng Yifan stopped saying much, and led the apprentice and Zhao Daxia to get busy.


    And those who were waiting were not in a hurry, and directly surrounded Feng Yifan''s stall, just waiting outside while watching Feng Yifan and they were busy.


    Seeing that Dad''s stall was surrounded by water, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei couldn''t get close to the three little girls, so the three little girls felt very unhappy.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close to her mother and said, "Look, mom, Dad is surrounded. Xixi and Feifei and I can''t see it. Please tell them to get out of the way."


    Su Ruoxi was also shocked by the sight of the stalls in front of her. This was the first weekend after the video was broadcast, and she unexpectedly attracted so many people at once.


    Although the husband received the news two days ago, he heard that the video is very popular and may attract many guests.


    Su Ruoxi did see a lot of people coming, and she also knew that her husband had made some adjustments to prepare more roast goose, roast duck and barbecued pork.


    But it is not during the weekend. Although the flow of people to the small market increases, it is not so exaggerated.


    Today is Saturday. Su Ruoxi heard her husband mentioned last night that she would prepare more goods for Saturday and go out a bit earlier to prepare roast goose, roast duck and char siu.


    Su Ruoxi felt that her husband had never thought of the scene in front of her.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that she had spoken to her mother, but her mother did not move while looking at the crowd. She stood there in a daze. The little girl took her mother''s hand and shook it.


    Su Ruoxi was pulled back to her thoughts by her daughter, looked down at her daughter, and then squatted down and took the three little girls into her arms. Seriously said to the three little girls: "These are Dad��s guests, we can��t drive them away, and everyone is willing to watch Dad cook, which shows that everyone likes Dad, so we have to be happy for Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo was not happy at all, and continued pouting her little mouth and said: "But mother, I can''t see Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Su Ruoxi comforted her daughter: "Then let''s go to other places to play first. UU Reading will give it to Dad, Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao, OK?"


    The three little girls were very curious at once, and asked in unison: "Where to go?"


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and glanced at Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, and the family members suddenly understood and laughed.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Then shall we pass now?"


    Yang Xiaoxi curiously asked his father, "Where are we going?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and responded to his daughter: "Go to a fun place and keep it secret for the time being. You will know after you go. Let''s go now. Let your father Feng do business well. We will come back for dinner at noon."


    In the end, Su Ruoxi squeezed into the crowd, and after talking to her husband, she pushed her father with her daughter, and left the small market with Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Still looking for "Hardcore Chef Dad" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 518： Childrens dance teacher

    Su Ruoxi took her daughter to push her father, left the small market with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and walked directly across the road to the children''s kindergarten.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who still don��t know where they are going, are still a little weird about going to kindergarten?


    "Ah, mom, what are we doing in kindergarten? Isn''t the kindergarten closed?"


    Su Ruoxi pushed her father to tease her daughter: "Although the kindergarten is on holiday, today Feng Ruoruo is not obedient. We quarreled with her mother during dinner in the morning. We decided to send Feng Ruoruo to the kindergarten alone."


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo was so scared that he turned to run: "No, no, if you don''t want to go to kindergarten alone."


    Seeing that her daughter was about to run, Su Ruoxi also reached out her hand to hold her daughter, and did not let her run to the road.


    Holding her daughter, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Do you dare to file a complaint in the future? Today, you are going to kindergarten by yourself because you are not obedient."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately took her grandfather''s hand and said, "Grandpa, look at your mother. She wants Ruoruo to go to kindergarten by herself, so hurry up and take care of her mother."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and pretended to be angry and said, "Look, you dare to file a complaint. Today, you have to go to kindergarten by yourself."


    Feng Ruoruo''s face collapsed, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes were already filled with tears.


    Seeing her granddaughter about to cry, Su Jinrong took her granddaughter to calm down and said, "Well, my mother scared Ruoruo. I came to kindergarten today because there was a teacher who wanted to see Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei."


    This time Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were also very curious. The two little girls curiously asked: "Who do you want to see?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t cry and pouted at her mother''s mouth, but he dared not resist her mother. This time the little girl was really afraid of her mother.


    Then the little girl asked her grandpa curiously: "Which teacher do you want to see?"


    Yang Zhiyi said, "Of course I saw a teacher who can teach you dancing. Ms. Xixi didn''t say before that she wanted to find a teacher for the three of you to teach dancing. Today, when the teacher has time, I will bring you over and see you in the kindergarten. See the teacher."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Then why are you in the kindergarten?"


    Chen Yaofei asked her grandparents: "Is it because the kindergarten is very close to Feng''s father''s stall, so we can go to Feng''s father for dinner at noon?"


    Upon hearing Chen Yaofei''s words, Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Yes, yes, Faey is so smart, I guessed it all at once."


    Yang Xiaoxi slapped her little hand at Chen Yaofei and cheered: "Feifei is so smart, I guessed it all at once."


    A group of parents heard the children''s words, especially Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi who were still cheering there, and they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "The three of you are really spoiled by your father Feng. Now there are three snacks, and everything can be connected with eating."


    Yang Zhiyi said with a helpless expression: "Then it''s over. You must keep your figure when you learn to dance, and you can''t eat a lot of things. The three of us snacks, the dance teacher must have looked down upon."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "Don''t be so sure. Our three children are of very good shape and are so cute. Maybe the teacher will catch it at a glance? Besides, girls who like to eat are even more blessed. Our three beautiful ones Little girls are the most blessed."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, our three little cuties are the most blessed."


    A group of people were chatting. Li Fei''er and the grandmother of the children''s principal, leading a slender, very beautiful and temperament woman came over.


    When the three little girls saw the people walking by, Yang Xiaoxi naturally threw himself into her mother''s arms first.


    The other two girls greeted the principal''s grandma together.


    "Good morning, grandma, principal."


    "Good morning, grandma, principal."


    Director Fang smiled and responded: "Hello, the teacher who is here to teach you today is this Teacher Guo. Hurry up and call Teacher Guo."


    The three little girls stepped forward to greet the beautiful temperament: "Hello, Teacher Guo."


    Guo Hong nodded and said hello with a smile: "Hello."


    The three little girls get together, it still makes Guo Hong feel pretty good, especially the three little girls from the standpoint, it also makes Guo Hong like it very much.


    Especially the three little girls are not short, and each has its own characteristics.


    Feng Ruoruo is playful, Yang Xiaoxi is lively, and Chen Yaofei is quiet.


    It is true that the three little girls have their own characteristics, which makes Guo Hong feel that they are all very plastic children.


    After looking at the three children, Guo Hong said to the old principal: "Teacher Fang, let''s go in. I will take a closer look at these three girls."


    The old principal immediately said: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go in."


    The old head of the kindergarten asked the guard who stayed behind in the kindergarten to open the door, and then a group of people led the children into the kindergarten.


    The principal of the kindergarten took everyone into a classroom, and then laid a mat in the classroom to let the children take a good look at Guo Hong.


    Guo Hong observed the three girls very carefully and also performed some physical examinations on the three girls.


    In the end, Guo Hong was quite satisfied with the three girls.


    "Well, the three cuties are all very good. Teacher Fang and the three of them are really suitable for dancing. They are all good seedlings."


    Director Fang smiled and said, "Of course they are all good seedlings, otherwise, why would I call you here specifically? But, you have to ask them if they want to learn from you."


    Guo Hong looked at the three little girls and asked, "Well, our three little cute ones, do you want to learn to dance with the teacher?"


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and for a while, they really didn''t know how to answer.


    On the contrary, Su Ruoxi seemed to understand the problems of the three little girls, bending over and smiling and asked, "Do you three little things want to dance?"


    When asked this, the three little girls immediately understood, and immediately said in unison: "Yes."


    The three little girls answered like this, and Li Fei''er asked, "Since you want to dance, shouldn''t you learn from Teacher Guo?"


    This time, the three little girls looked at each other again, and then they got together and whispered to discuss.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "But we haven''t seen Mr. Guo dancing. We don''t know if Mr. Guo dances well. We have seen the grandma of the principal dance, and we want to dance with the grandma of the principal."


    Hearing what Feng Ruoruo said on behalf of two good friends, everyone immediately understood.


    Director Fang smiled and said to Guo Hong: "Look at it, the children have to check the level of your teacher."


    Guo Hong was immediately amused by the director Fang, and also amused by the three little girls in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that such three little girls would have to choose the teacher''s ability, which really made Guo Hong never experienced.


    We must know that the little girls and boys who came to school in the past were almost always begging Guo Hong, and the children were even more afraid of her, even if they dared to say that they would test the teacher?


    Today, when I saw these three little girls, Guo Hong was not unhappy at all. He thought the three little girls were very interesting.


    So Guo Hong simply agreed.


    First, I took off my shoes, put them aside, and stepped on the mat.


    The next moment, without accompaniment, Guo Hong began to dance, and the three little girls instantly became straight-eyed, because Teacher Guo danced so well.


    Not only did the three girls look straight, but the other adults also looked very seriously.


    I have to admit that Guo Hong dances really well, with a few simple movements, but Guo Hong will be full of beauty when he does it.


    After a short dance, the three little girls immediately clapped their hands and applauded.


    "Awesome, so awesome, Teacher Guo, you are so amazing."


    "Mr. Guo is great."


    "Mr. Guo danced like a beautiful butterfly."


    The parents also applauded Guo Hong.


    Yang Zhiyi first said: "It''s really beautiful. This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful dance, even if it''s just a short section, it''s really beautiful."


    Li Feier immediately said to her husband: "You stare at the teacher''s buttocks. This is not right."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly explained to his wife: "I, I don''t have it, it''s a kind of appreciation, okay?"


    Li Feier hummed aside and ignored her husband, and then stepped forward to Guo Hong and said, "Mr. Guo, you danced so well. I think our three lovely children should be willing to follow you to learn."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents asked together: "How about? Do you want to learn from the teacher?"


    Chen Yaofei first spoke: "Yes, learn from Teacher Guo."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Well, I have to learn from the teacher."


    In the end, it was Feng Ruoruo''s turn, but the little girl didn''t say yes, which made everyone a little strange?


    Su Jinrong asked, "What''s wrong? If you don''t want to learn from the teacher?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandfather, then at her mother, and then at Teacher Guo, and finally said, "But I want to learn to dance with my teacher, can''t I go to my grandparents'' house?"


    Guo Hong immediately said: "You little girl thinks a lot. The teacher tells you that now you three want to learn from the teacher, because the teachers are all small classes. After you take one class for at least one year, Only then will you bring a new class, so the three of you want to learn and have to wait until next year."


    Su Ruoxi asked immediately after hearing this: "Why do you have to wait until next year?"


    Guo Hong smiled and nodded: "Yes, I really have to wait until next year to learn from my new class next year. I usually only accept 6-8 children in a class. Usually I have to teach for a year and give it to the children. We have a good foundation and will not let children come in and join classes during this period."


    The director Fang stood up to help explain: "Guo Hong is like this. She teaches students more strictly, so she doesn''t want to take that kind of big class. It''s all in this very personal way.


    Su Ruoxi understood, and then asked: "Then the principal of the school, Mr. Guo, the children will be six years old next year. Will they be older when they learn?"


    Guo Hong shook his head and said, "It''s not big, it''s just right. It''s actually more appropriate to start practicing next year."


    After listening to Guo Hong''s words, Su Ruoxi smiled and asked her daughter: "Mr. Guo will only let you into the class next year. Would you like to learn from Mr. Guo?"


    Feng Ruoruo counted the days with her little hand, and then said, "Okay, we have already been to our grandparents'' house next year, so we can learn to dance with the teacher."


    Guo Hong smiled at the other principal and said, "Teacher, take a look, the students you introduced to me, three such little guys with personality, are you embarrassing me?"


    The director Fang laughed suddenly: "Hahaha, don��t you often say that children today lack personality? So today I found three little guys with personality for you, and see if you, a famous teacher, can you have such personality. Teach the little guy well."


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "Okay, teacher, you have said, then I must teach well."


    Then the parents of the three families expressed their gratitude to Guo Hong.


    Guo Hong responded with a smile: "You don''t need to be so polite. Actually, I came today and want to try your little wontons. I heard from my niece that your little wontons are really delicious."


    Hearing what Guo Hong said, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Teacher Guo, how do you know that our little wonton is delicious? Who is your little niece?"


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "Guo Jingyi, should my three primary school students know each other?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ah, it''s Sister Guo."


    Yang Xiaoxi stepped forward and asked, "Teacher Guo, are you Sister Guo''s aunt?"


    Chen Yaofei said seriously: "Mr. Guo and Sister Guo are both surnamed Guo, so they are a family."


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "Yes, I am your sister Guo''s aunt, indeed a family, but your sister Guo praised you in front of me, saying that your three little sisters are very cute, and your three little sisters I will also introduce her to delicious food."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "They were all introduced by Ruoruo. Sister Guo likes to eat Papa Feng''s small wontons."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo introduced, Ruoruo knows a lot."


    Feng Ruoruo was embarrassed by two good friends, and said a little bit: "Actually, I don''t understand. Dad and grandpa taught me. I will tell Sister Guo."


    Guo Hong smiled and asked, "Can the teacher go to your house and try it?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    But then Feng Ruoruo said: "But Teacher Guo, my dad doesn''t make small wontons at noon. Only at night can I eat small wontons."


    Guo Hong smiled and asked, "Then Feng Ruoruo, what can your father have for lunch?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "You can eat fried rice."


    Yang Xiaoxi came over and added: "There are roast goose and roast duck."


    Chen Yaofei continued: "There are barbecued pork."


    Guo Hong curled his lips and said to the three little girls: "These are very greasy, the teacher can''t eat such greasy things, the teacher must keep in shape, the body is good, dancing can be beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Teacher, my dad has noodles to eat at noon. My dad''s noodles are very delicious. The teacher can eat the kind of noodles that my dad made, which is very refreshing and cool. It is also delicious, with a little oil. There is none Guo Hong smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go, the teacher is hungry. "


    When the teacher said that they were hungry, the three little girls suddenly laughed and shouted: "Go, let''s go, go to dinner."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the time and said, "It''s just right. It''s time to have a meal. Let''s go with the principal Fang. Let''s ask the principal Fang and Teacher Guo for this lunch today."


    Director Fang smiled and said to Guo Hong: "Then I still have your light on my side."


    Guo Hong looked triumphantly in front of the principal of Fang Fang: "That is, teacher, you have finally caught the light of me as a student."


    Hahaha...


    Suddenly everyone laughed, and then they left the kindergarten together.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 519： Noodles and Choy Sum

    For Guo Hong, she no longer remembers how many years she hadn''t been to such a small market, and she had never eaten in a place like Su Ji''s stall cart in front of her.


    Of course, this aspect is because she has a different identity now, she is a very well-known dancer with a very unusual identity.


    On the other hand, it is also because for Guo Hong as a dancer, she needs to maintain her figure as much as possible and control her intake of certain foods.


    Street snacks are indeed often very tempting, but the oil and salt are often very large, which is really not suitable for Guo Hong.


    Standing in front of the small stall, Guo Hong looked at the roasted goose, roast duck, and barbecued pork hanging inside, as well as the squeaking oil on the iron plate in front of him. The fried rice that was constantly being tossed was very attractive in taste, but it didn��t treat her. What a temptation.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were still very serious about introducing them to Teacher Guo.


    "Teacher Guo, take a look. The goose, duck and meat are all made by my father here. They are really delicious when paired with the fried rice made by Uncle Xiaolin on this big iron plate."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head, and Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Yes, the skins of the goose and duck from Mr. Guo are delicious, and Father Feng will dip us in candy, which is very delicious."


    Chen Yaofei added: "The meat is also delicious, and it can be eaten with fried rice."


    After listening to the introduction of the three little girls, Guo Hong was also a little embarrassed to say that he didn''t like these. Standing in front of the stall was really hesitant, hesitant and entangled.


    Standing in the stall, Feng Yifan seemed to see that the temperament and figure in front of him were very good, and the unspeakable concealment of his daughter''s dance teacher.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Well, the three of you hurry up to eat your meal, let your teacher Guo choose yourself, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said to her father, "No, it''s the first time Mr. Guo is here. Mr. Guo doesn''t know how to choose. We need to introduce him to Mr. Guo."


    After listening to Feng Ruoruo��s words, Guo Hong couldn��t help but smiled and said, ��Okay, thank you Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei, the teacher can see and choose by yourself. The three of you can hurry up and eat. If you don��t eat, you won��t grow taller. I don��t have the strength to learn how to dance with the teacher."


    After listening to Teacher Guo, Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Teacher, do you know how to choose?"


    Chen Yaofei followed up and said, "Teacher Guo, you can choose the one we recommend to you."


    Guo Hong could only say to the two little girls again: "The teacher actually doesn''t like to eat very greasy food, the teacher prefers that kind of light and bland food."


    This remark made the three little girls into a kind of doubt, because the little girl didn''t quite understand the meaning of the teacher''s words.


    After some thinking, Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand, and after thinking about it, she wanted to ask: "Mr. Guo, do you want to eat small wontons? But my father doesn''t make them at noon."


    Then the daughter said to the father inside: "Dad, can you make small wontons for the teacher?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "No, my father set the rule to make small wontons at night, so we can''t make them at noon, but my father will make other things for Ruoruo''s teacher."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly asked, "Dad, what are you going to do for Teacher Guo?"


    Seeing that his daughter was very concerned, Feng Yifan pointed to the soup pot in front of him: "Just make a bowl of noodles. I hope Teacher Guo will not dislike it."


    Guo Hong naturally will not dislike: "It''s okay, the noodles are good, I want a bowl of clear noodle soup."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, please go and wait, Teacher Guo, I will cook you a bowl of noodles."


    Guo Hong also smiled and agreed: "Okay, thank Ruoruo father."


    After thanking him, Guo Hong said to the little girls: "Okay, the teacher has already ordered, let''s go, and wait for your father to cook the noodles. The three of you should also go to dinner, otherwise it will all be cold."


    This time the three little girls finally left with Teacher Guo obediently.


    After they left, Feng Yifan quickly began to prepare for the face.


    The noodles for Guo Hong are nothing special, even the toppings are not prepared, they are Yangchun noodles with 10,000 clear soup.


    Even the noodles, Feng Yifan did not use the usual Yifu noodles.


    Lin Ruifeng watched Master cook the noodles, and asked a little bit puzzled: "Master, did Teacher Guo eat such light noodles? It seems that there is no taste at all."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "I am a dancer. I am not used to eating too heavy, and I have to keep my figure. I can''t eat very greasy noodles. This bowl of Yangchun noodles is enough."


    The noodles are cooked and served, and they are wrapped in a bowl like a hair bun, and then the clear soup is poured into it, and finally a little green onion is sprinkled on it.


    Such a bowl of noodles looks really bland, like noodles boiled with only white water, which makes people wonder if there is no salt added?


    In order to match Mr. Guo with noodles, Feng Yifan also prepared a small dish of Caixin.


    When everything was ready, Feng Yifan called his wife and asked his wife to bring the noodles and the small dish of Caixin.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised to see such a bowl of noodles and choy sum: "Aren''t you too light? You wouldn''t even add salt to the noodles?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a confident smile: "Don''t worry, I promise to satisfy the dance teacher."


    Su Ruoxi still hesitated: "What people say is a dancer, so if they are more than enough, don''t you have any opinions, OK?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed and said, "That''s how you look at your husband? Your husband is a cook with a bottom line, and he will never avenge his personal revenge. When my aunt and the family were in such a situation, you have seen my aunt and the others not serious Don''t worry?"


    In the end, Su Ruoxi looked unreliable, and walked towards Guo Hong with the noodles and Caixin.


    Su Ruoxi walked over with the noodles and Caixin, and when they placed it in front of Guo Hong, the people sitting next to Guo Hong were a little surprised, including Guo Hong himself.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but said, "Mom, this won''t work."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Guo Hong recovered and smiled at the little girl: "Why did Ruoruo say no?"


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "This is too, too simple, my father is not serious about cooking for Teacher Guo."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up as he was going to argue with his father with a sulky expression.


    Guo Hong stretched out his hand to stop the little girl: "No need to go, this is actually good. The teacher usually likes to eat these simple and bland foods, which is actually quite good."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Don��t rush to conclusions. If Dad is such a great chef, it��s impossible for a bowl of noodles to be as simple as this, and this vegetable heart may not be so simple, so it��s still necessary. Our teacher Guo has a taste."


    Hearing what Grandpa said, Chen Yaofei also agreed: "Yes, Grandpa is right, I want Teacher Guo to taste it."


    Guo Hong also smiled and said, "Okay, then the teacher will try it."


    The first is to pick up a cabbage sum, and when you look carefully, it is indeed a cabbage sum. There seems to be nothing special, but it seems to be coated with a thin layer of soup.


    Guo Hong put Caixin in her mouth, and when she started to chew, she was stunned.


    After a moment of stunned, Guo Hong began to chew carefully in his mouth. The more he chewed, the more lingering fragrance he felt, and he felt that the heart of the dish was unusual.


    After eating the first vegetable heart, Guo Hong looked at the crowd and said: "This vegetable heart, yes, it has a taste, and it is very salty and delicious."


    Guo Hong then ate another vegetable heart. This time she bit the vegetable heart horizontally and showed the cross section to everyone.


    When everyone watched it together, they found that soup was flowing from the middle of the choy sum.


    But the soup will not flow down directly, but drips bit by bit, a bit like a quicksand bag.


    Guo Hong ate half of the cabbage heart and smiled and said, "Salty and fresh, but there is a hint of sweetness from the cabbage heart. It is really delicious and refreshing."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy when he heard Teacher Guo''s compliment: "Hehehe, my father is really the best."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Daddy Feng is the best. It looks simple but in fact it is not simple at all, it is delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Father Feng''s food is delicious."


    But the adults present are very surprised, why is it so delicious looking at ordinary cabbage?


    When everyone was in doubt, Su Jinrong explained: "This is stuffed cabbage heart. Yifan uses the method of stuffing to pour the thickened soup into the cabbage heart. It''s easy to say, but the thickening is thick and hot. Mastering is very particular.


    If the gorgon juice is too thick, it will feel like a life, but if the gorgon juice is too thin, it will run off like water and cannot hang in the heart of the cabbage. "


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s explanation, everyone was suddenly surprised and at the same time shocked by Feng Yifan''s cooking skills.


    Because it only takes a few minutes to make this vegetable heart.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan just had the ingredients on hand. He thought of making such a dish heart. It is of course unbelievable to think about it seriously.


    After eating another stuffed cabbage heart, Guo Hong started to try the noodles in front of him.


    Pick up the noodles with chopsticks. No matter how you look for it, there is really only noodles in the bowl, except for the chopped green onion.


    It seems to show up in front of everyone, this is a very ordinary bowl of boiled noodles.


    But with the previous choy sum, everyone is still curious about this bowl of noodles.


    Guo Hong picked up some noodles and "sucked" them into his mouth.


    As soon as she entered her mouth, a very strong salty fragrance exploded in her mouth instantly.


    Everything exploded like that, which was beyond Guo Hong''s expectation, but it made her feel very delicious, and made her have so much desire to stop.


    It is plain boiled noodles, but it tastes so wonderful when it really tastes.


    It does not have heavy toppings and no very thick soup, but when it is eaten in the mouth, there is a hint of salty taste and a very strong fragrance, which will leave a hint of sweetness in the mouth at the end. .


    When all these were combined and burst out in one mouth, it really made Guo Hong completely unable to stop.


    Before he could even speak, Guo Hong sucked and ate a bowl of noodles.


    Seeing Guo Hong eating noodles, everyone was surprised.


    Director Fang couldn''t help but teased at last: "Don''t just eat, talk, hurry, talk."


    President Fang''s words made everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Guo Hong ate a bowl of noodles, and finally drank all the soup, and then he was very unkind, and burped very immaculately.


    "Wow, this noodle is really delicious. I don''t think I will ever eat such delicious noodles again."


    Without waiting for everyone to ask questions, Su Jinrong smiled and said, ��It��s a soup base made of broth, and the soup should be swept. That��s why it is such a clear soup, but the taste in the soup should be very rich, fragrant and fragrant. The four flavors are salty, sweet, and fresh."


    Guo Hong stared at Su Jinrong with wide eyes, and said incredulously, "Master, how do you know?"


    It seems that because he speaks smoothly now, Su Jinrong, an old man who usually doesn''t talk much, now talks more and seems to like to introduce his son-in-law''s dishes to people.


    Hearing Guo Hong��s question, Su Jinrong smiled and said, ��Because of these, these are things that Chef Su Ji must know.��


    Guo Hong was still puzzled: "But this Tang Mingming is like clean water, why is it so delicious?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "This is to sweep the soup to clean up the impurities in the soup."


    Su Jinrong did not explain in detail, but everyone can still imagine that it should be a relatively tedious process, and it is also a guarantee of deliciousness.


    Guo Hong ate the remaining cabbage heart one by one, and looked at the bottom of the small cabbage heart dish. There was not much soup left behind.


    Su Jinrong said: "This is to test the chef''s ability. This is not allowed to leave the soup at the bottom of the plate. If there is any soup left, it means that the dish is not done properly and the chef''s level is not up to the standard."


    Guo Hong nodded, and then the other principal said, "Teacher, it seems that cooking is also an art."


    Director Fang smiled and nodded: "Yes, cooking is also an art, so the most powerful chefs are often called ��Master Chefs��."


    Guo Hong nodded, then looked at Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo''s father should be a master chef."


    Just at this time, Feng Yifan came here, and when he heard Guo Hong''s words, he smiled and replied: "I still can''t be called a master chef. I am just a cook of a certain level."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei turned their heads, and when they saw Feng Yifan, the three little girls rushed over.


    "Dad, are you finished?"


    "Papa Feng Teacher Guo said you made delicious."


    "Mr. Guo has finished all your cooking, Feng''s father is amazing."


    Feng Yifan hugged the three little girls and smiled and said, "Okay, thank my three daughters for their encouragement. My father must work hard to make more delicious dishes in the future."


    Then Feng Yifan said to Guo Hong, "I also thank Mr. Guo for his love. Mr. Guo''s absurd praise made me a little embarrassed. In the future, these three little naughty girls will really make Mr. Guo bother."


    Guo Hong stood up and shook hands with Feng Yifan and me: "You��re welcome, Chef Feng. I��ve heard that you are great. This bowl of noodles and this dish of vegetable heart really made me feast on my mouth at noon today. Eye-opener, you can rest assured that I will teach Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei well. If I can''t teach you well, I won''t be able to eat your food."


    Guo Hong''s remarks made the parents and the director Fang laugh suddenly.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 520： The faith of the apprentice

    Guo Hong was very satisfied with this lunch. She didn''t expect Feng Yifan to be able to make a bowl of noodles or a small dish of choy sum so well.


    At this moment, Guo Hong understood for the first time why Feng Yifan was so popular during this time.


    It is because even if he is setting up a stall, even if the ingredients on his hand are limited, Feng Yifan will still make every meal with his heart.


    And he used this physical practice to influence his little apprentice.


    The most important thing is that the dish of choy sum and the bowl of noodles, seemingly unpretentious but can be easily squeezed, this may be the real master style.


    Guo Hong stood up and looked at Feng Yifan.


    A burly man, standing there with a chef''s costume, looks unusually handsome.


    It''s not that Feng Yifan looks so handsome, but his temperament makes people feel very comfortable.


    Guo Hong looked carefully at it again and said, "I feel that if Chef Feng is not a cook, this figure should be able to be a great dancer."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, can Dad dance?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Dad can''t dance."


    Yang Xiaoxi stepped forward and said, "But Mr. Guo just now said that Father Feng can make a great dancer."


    Chen Yaofei stood up and said to two good friends: "No, Mr. Guo said that if Dad Feng is not a chef, he can become a dancer, not Dad Feng can dance."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "No, dad wants to be a cook, dad wants to be the best and best cook, and I have to make delicious food for me, Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You know how to eat this little thing."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and turned her head and said, "No, mom likes to eat too. We all like to eat the dishes made by dad, so dad just wants to be a good cook."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, okay, Teacher Guo is praising Dad for his good figure."


    Then Feng Yifan said to Guo Hong: "In fact, Mr. Guo is absurd. My figure is nothing. My body is too strong because I have been living in the kitchen for a long time. Where can I dance?"


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "Chef Feng, don''t be humble. Many professional fitness personnel may not be able to match your body. You are really tendons."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Well, Teacher Guo, you are really embarrassed when you are complimenting me."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at his father''s face and said, "Dad, you don''t even blush, why are you embarrassed?"


    Being told by his daughter like this, Feng Yifan was really speechless, only a wry smile on his face.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed his daughter''s face: "You little thing, you like to talk, you talk the most."


    Feng Ruoruo took off her father''s hand and said, "Dad, you are so bad.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Okay, don''t pinch, are Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei eating well at noon today? Are you satisfied?"


    Upon this question, Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Okay, Father Feng''s lunch for lunch is delicious."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "Yes, that''s right, Father Feng cooks the best food."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Dad pinched Ruoruo''s face, so Ruoruo doesn''t like Dad."


    Feng Yifan squatted down, put his daughter in his arms and said, "Okay, it''s because my father is not good. If you don''t want to be angry with your father, your father apologizes to Ruoruo."


    Having said that, pulling his daughter into his arms, Feng Yifan kissed his daughter''s little cheek.


    This kiss made Feng Ruoruo feel very embarrassed.


    With his little head buried in his father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo said embarrassedly: "Oh, father, why do you want to be so close, so many people are watching."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Because my father likes Ruoruo, so my father wants to kiss Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t stand it anymore: "Okay, let''s take a look at your father and daughter. So many people are there. It depends on your father and daughter being tired and crooked here, and I am not afraid that teacher Guo sees a joke."


    Guo Hong smiled and nodded: "It''s okay. My daughters are all related to my dad. My little niece is also very close to my brother. By the way, it''s your sister Guo, who is Chef Feng''s little fan. Every night I have to eat Chef Feng��s small wontons."


    Feng Yifan heard this and stood up and asked, "Oh? Really? Who is it?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "It''s Sister Guo, Sister Guo Jingyi."


    Feng Yifan suddenly said, "Oh, it turned out to be Guo Jingyi? That little girl is very cute, very smart, and has good grades, and she is very gentle and elegant."


    Guo Hong listened and said: "Jingyi is a good boy, but she is too mad. She buried herself in books all day long. I always wanted her to learn to dance with me, but she just didn''t want to."


    President Fang suddenly said at this time: "Every child has his own preferences. You can''t force others to like your things. If the child doesn''t like it, don''t force it."


    It''s a pity for Li Fei''er: "It''s a pity to have an aunt like Teacher Guo who doesn''t like dancing."


    The director Fang smiled and said: "Every child has something they like. I heard that Guo Jingyi''s grades are very good, and the composition is also very good, so we must respect the children, maybe in the future Jingyi will become What about a female writer?"


    Guo Hong said dumbfounded: "Teacher Fang, you really praise her. She just likes to write those things. It is not easy to become a female writer."


    Feng Yifan suddenly said: "Art is figured out. Teacher Guo can become a dancer, and it is also possible for a niece to become a writer."


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "I will pass this sentence back to Jingyi, she will be very happy."


    While we were chatting here, suddenly a group of people came to the booth over there and clamored.


    Feng Yifan heard the sound and looked over, and saw a few people clamoring in front of the booth. It seemed that some people wanted to come here to make trouble.


    Feng Yifan confessed to Guo Hong and Director Fang, and then walked over to the stall.


    When I came to the booth, I heard several young people clamoring around the booth.


    "Who are you? Didn''t you say that this is Feng Yifan Feng''s stall? Why are you such a hairy kid? Why are you here?"


    "That''s right, who are you? Can you cook for Chef Feng?"


    "Hurry up and call in Chef Feng. We want to eat Chef Feng''s hands."


    "Right right, hurry up."


    After listening to this clamor, before the apprentice could speak, Feng Yifan stood by and spoke: "Sorry, I don''t want to cook for you, and we don''t want to do your business, please leave."


    A group of people turned their heads to look at Feng Yifan. The young ones wanted to do it directly, but seeing Feng Yifan''s height and figure made them a little bit afraid to go.


    The most important thing is that Feng Yifan''s flat head, coupled with a rather fierce face, is really a bit fierce and not angry.


    Faced with this situation, Xiaoyoung didn''t dare to scream, but couldn''t swallow this breath again.


    A young big boy stepped forward and said, "We came here to eat because of your reputation as Chef Feng. If you don''t do it for us yourself, isn''t it just cheating us?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the sign on the cart: "You can see for yourself, what is my name here?"


    The young man replied: "Su Ji stall."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Su Ji''s stall, I didn''t write about my Feng Yifan''s stall, so of course I can do it here, it can be made by my apprentice, or even anyone from Su Ji."


    Several young people were taken aback when they heard this.


    Then a young man said: "Then we just want to eat Chef Feng, you make it yourself. If you don''t make it, we won''t eat it."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, if you don''t eat, then please leave."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan simply ignored the group of young people, turned around and left.


    Seeing Feng Yifan turned around and left, the group of young people was really surprised, but for a while, no one dared to stop Feng Yifan.


    At this moment, a girl in Xiaoyou said: "You are really a group of counselors. So many people are scared by someone alone."


    As soon as the girl��s voice fell, Su Ruoxi walked over and said, ��You are a young girl who is soliciting discord here. Don��t you think you��re very inferior? If they are a group of boys who are instigated by you, they will really do it, even if they are If so many of them have won, what benefits can you get if they all enter the Public Security Bureau?"


    Upon hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, a group of young people turned to look at Su Ruoxi, and then the boys all looked at the girls again.


    And Su Ruoxi went on to say: "And I don''t think that these little guys can really beat my husband. Would you like to let them try it together?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he was a little bit dumbfounded: "You who are a wife, are you looking forward to a fight with your husband?"


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband and said, "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that you won''t be able to beat these young boys?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to pull his wife to his side and said, "I can''t beat them. Don''t you think I''m a little bit bullying these children? They are still children. We must give them a chance to reform, and we can''t kill them at every turn. Kill, you can''t let them go further and further down the wrong path."


    A group of young people listened to Feng Yifan while watching Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi holding hands.


    Xiaoyoung didn''t expect that the couple would be able to spread dog food in public.


    This sudden dog food made the young people out of reach.


    Then Feng Yifan looked at the young people and said: "Okay, you can go quickly, don''t want to eat, don''t block here, I have a lot of customers here."


    A group of young people recovered for a while, and then looked at each other one by one.


    In the end, a boy stood up and said, "Then let''s eat. This noon is almost over. We have no place to eat except at Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan replied calmly: "If you want to eat here, let my apprentice do it. I''m not free now."


    After that, Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and turned around and left.


    ��������


    Seeing the couple turn and leave hand in hand, the youngsters looked at each other again, but in the end they could only give up and continue to struggle and order food obediently in front of the stall.


    Lin Ruifeng still remained calm, because these days, there have been too many things like this.


    Usually he can handle it himself, that is, if he doesn''t want to eat what he makes, please leave.


    But today there are so many young people here, and he is a little bit unbearable. The key is to be afraid of young people making trouble in front of the stall.


    In the end, the master came forward and suppressed the young man''s arrogance in a few words.


    Make a few things that are small and younger and pass them to them.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed when he saw Master playing with his daughter over there.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned to ask Zhao Daxia: "Sister Zhao, do you say I am too honest? So people are not afraid of me? You dare to shout loudly when you see my master, don''t you dare to speak loudly when you see my master?"


    Zhao Daxia raised her head, looked at Lin Ruifeng''s decadent look, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You kid, why must others be afraid of you? Can''t you let others be impressed by your craftsmanship?"


    Lin Ruifeng was taken aback by this sentence.


    Zhao Daxia went on to say: "Your master is a very burly person, with a sense of oppression in his body. When he stops there, he will give people a kind of oppression, so many people may be scared when facing him. You want It''s actually a bit difficult like your master."


    Lin Ruifeng said unconvincedly: "I can also train to be as strong as the master."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and shook her head: "You can''t practice, your innate conditions don''t allow it."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help feeling some loss and low self-esteem. He understood that Zhao Daxia was talking about height.


    Indeed, Master''s height of 185 meters, coupled with his sturdy physique, is really oppressive, making people completely unable to show fierceness in front of him.


    Lin Ruifeng is only 1.7 meters tall, even if his body is very strong, there is no way to feel oppressive like Master.


    Zhao Daxia continued and said: "What about you, don''t think about training your body, you should learn what your master taught you well, and learn solidly. If you can cook your master''s dishes and speak with your hand, you will naturally No worse than your master, and no one dares to question you."


    Lin Ruifeng replied, "I understand."


    But there is still some dissatisfaction in my heart.


    He hopes to be like Master in all aspects, or one day someone will say that he is like Master.


    But Lin Ruifeng also understood that perhaps he would never catch up with Master.


    Almost when Lin Ruifeng was a little lost, a few more diners came and saw that it was not Feng Yifan who was standing in the stall, but turned around and left.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ruifeng was even more shocked and Qin Xu was even more depressed.


    For the next period of time Lin Ruifeng was listless, and even seemed weak to turn the fried rice.


    Zhao Daxia watched from the sidelines, and couldn''t help reminding: "What are you kid doing? Do you want your master to come and teach you? Fried rice well."


    After being reminded by Zhao Daxia, Lin Ruifeng suddenly woke up, and hurriedly prepared the fried rice and handed it to the guests, but the loss of heart still did not fade.


    Just when Lin Ruifeng was depressed and showed a kind of suspicion about himself, a young man who had made trouble before came over, stood outside the window and gave Lin Ruifeng a thumbs up and said, "Your fried rice is so delicious."


    Such a simple sentence was like a potent tonic, which refreshed his depressed mood.


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head to look at each other, and then several other young people also came over, smiling uncomfortably one by one, and together they gave him a thumbs up and said, "The fried rice is awesome."


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 521： Su Jis Spread of Happiness

    Lin Ruifeng may have been encouraged by the young man who deliberately made trouble before, and he worked very hard for the rest of the day, and it can even be said that he worked harder than the previous few days.


    Even the rolling of small wonton wrappers at noon was made by Lin Ruifeng voluntarily asking him to do it himself.


    Feng Yifan was also very pleased to see the progress made by his apprentice, but he didn''t express much on the surface.


    In the evening, Guo Jingyi and some nearby children still came to the small market on time. The children came to the stall and lined up to buy what they like to eat.


    Basically, these children came to eat crepe wontons.


    The arrival of Guo Jingyi made the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei very happy.


    The three little girls grabbed Sister Guo and talked endlessly.


    "Sister Guo, do you know? My mother took us to dance in the morning. Do you know who the teacher taught us to dance?"


    "Yes, Sister Guo, do you know who came to teach us dancing?"


    "Sister Guo, guess what."


    Guo Jingyi looked at the three little sisters, smiled and said, "I know, is it my aunt?"


    The three little girls were very surprised, and they all wondered why Guo Jingyi guessed it all at once?


    "Ah, how did Sister Guo guess it?"


    "Sister Guo, you guessed it all at once."


    "Did Teacher Guo told Sister Guo?"


    Guo Jingyi smiled and replied: "No, my aunt always wants me to learn to dance with her, but my sister doesn''t like dancing, and my sister likes to read books, so my aunt is not happy with my sister, but my sister knows that my aunt is a great dancer. Little children learn to dance with their aunts."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Sister Guo, why don''t you like dancing?"


    Guo Jingyi thought for a while and wanted to answer: "I don''t know why, but I don''t like it. My sister likes to sit quietly at home and read a book. I don''t like jumping around all day long."


    Yang Xiaoxi then asked: "Sister Guo, our grandma, the principal, said that your grades are very good."


    Guo Jingyi was a little embarrassed and said: "It''s okay, as long as you go to school, as long as you are willing to learn from the teacher, you will definitely get good grades."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Sister Guo, I heard my mother say that if you want to get good grades in school, you have to work hard. Sister Guo, you have to do your homework when you come here to eat. You must be the one my mother said. Work hard, and then you will get good grades."


    Guo Jingyi was even more embarrassed to be said by Feng Ruoruo.


    "My sister''s grades are really not good. I haven''t won the first place several times. She is in the middle level."


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice sounded: "Oh, when is our Xiao Jingyi so humble? She has only won first place a few times. How many times did you get the first place in the final exam every semester? Are you not the first one in your usual quiz?"


    Hearing this sound, Guo Jingyi turned her head in surprise and followed the sound to look over.


    The three little girls shouted in unison: "Hello, Teacher Guo."


    Guo Jingyi turned her head to see her aunt standing behind him, and immediately curled her lips: "Auntie, can''t you just stop talking ill of people behind them?"


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "No, I didn''t say bad things behind others, I said it in front of you."


    Guo Jingyi suddenly looked upset.


    When Guo Hong saw that his little niece was upset, he smiled and said, "Well, my aunt is making a joke with you. You see, you are going to junior high school. You still can''t help but make fun."


    Guo Hong especially likes to tease his little niece, because the little niece is a relatively quiet girl. Guo Hong doesn''t want her little niece to be too quiet to be bullied in the future, so he will tease her at home from time to time to give her little niece a little resistance to shock. , So that the little niece can better accept the pressure.


    Guo Jingyi was also very dissatisfied with her aunt''s teasing: "Hmph, I ignore you, I want to eat."


    After speaking, Guo Jingyi walked to the stall and prepared to serve her own bowl of small wontons.


    As a result, before he had time to pick up the bowl, my aunt walked over and took the bowl first.


    When Guo Jingyi saw her little wonton being taken by her aunt, she immediately shouted in dissatisfaction: "What are you doing? You can''t steal someone from you, you''re wrong."


    At this time, three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, also came to help condemn.


    "Teacher Guo, don''t grab Sister Guo."


    "Teacher Guo, if you want to eat, let Father Feng cook another bowl for you."


    "Mr. Guo, return Sister Guo''s to her."


    Guo Hong saw that the three students were helping the little niece to speak, and he smiled and looked at the little niece: "Yes, you have a good relationship with my three students, and they all help you to speak."


    Guo Jingyi said with some pride: "I and Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei are all good friends."


    The three little girls also said in unison: "We are all good friends."


    Guo Hong was really a little surprised. He didn''t expect such four little girls to be so united. The four little girls together really made Guo Hong a little bit overwhelmed.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi also came over and smiled and said, "Mr. Guo, don��t tease the children. There are more and more people coming soon. If you want to eat, please hurry up, otherwise you may not order. Come on."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s mother, Guo Hong could only curl his lips and said, "Okay, I''ll take this bowl for you. I really thought my aunt would **** you a bowl of small wontons?"


    The older and the little girls stepped aside, and Guo Hong brought the little wonton to his niece and put it on the table.


    Guo Jingyi and the three little girls quickly sat down.


    And Guo Jingyi also went to ask for three small bowls, and then divided a little for the three sisters so that the four girls could eat together.


    Su Ruoxi saw that Guo Jingyi was even given food to three little girls, and she couldn''t say: "The three of you are really robbing Sister Guo here. If you want to eat, won''t you let Father Feng cook a bowl for you?"


    While eating, the three little girls smiled and looked at Su Ruoxi.


    Guo Jingyi said next to her: "Auntie, it''s okay, I can''t eat so much."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Wait for the three of them to come back. Let them return it to you. You can''t eat too little when you are growing up."


    Before long, Guo Hong came over with four bowls of wontons and gave them to Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when she saw it: "Oh, how come Teacher Guo asked you to bring it here for help?"


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "It''s okay. The three of them are already my students. It''s not a big deal for the teacher to serve the students. Come and sit down and eat."


    The three little girls hadn''t eaten yet, first they scooped up a small wonton and placed it in Guo Jingyi''s bowl.


    One, two, three...


    When preparing to give it to the fourth one, Guo Jingyi stopped it.


    ����������


    "No, you give me so much that I can''t eat."


    Seeing this situation, Guo Hong couldn''t help being a little surprised: "What do you four mean?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately explained: "Teacher Guo, I just ate what Sister Guo gave to us, so now we have to return it to Sister Guo."


    Guo Hong nodded: "So that''s the way it is. Are you four girls in such a good relationship?"


    The three little girls said immediately: "Yes, we are good friends."


    Guo Jingyi raised her chin to her aunt and said proudly: "Look, they are my good friends and my good sisters. If you bully me in the future, I will let them help me."


    Guo Hong immediately became happy: "Hey, you little girl, have you learned how to find a helper? But the three of them are my students, how can you let them help you?"


    Guo Jingyi confidently said: "We are good friends, and good friends must help good friends."


    The three little girls immediately agreed: "Good friends help good friends."


    The friendship between the four girls surprised Guo Hong, but at the same time he felt very happy.


    In the past, she always felt that her little niece was too introverted. A lot of her spare time spent her free time at home reading books, and then she was painting and writing. Guo Hong felt that this was not good.


    Guo Hong and his elder brother and sister-in-law also thought of a lot of ways to make their niece go out more.


    But the effect is not very good, as for the niece to learn to dance is even more impossible.


    But now that he sees his niece and three lively little girls become friends, Guo Hong feels that perhaps in the future through these three little girls, he can make his niece communicate more with others and become a little more cheerful.


    Like today, Guo Hong has actually seen some changes in his niece.


    The niece''s personality has become much more cheerful now, and after being teased by Guo Hong, she will not be as excited as before. This is a very good change.


    Guo Hong believes that in the future, his niece should be more in touch with these three little girls.


    Or waiting for Guo Hong to teach them to dance, you can encourage them to get in touch with Guo Jingyi''s sister, so that it can affect Guo Jingyi''s character more.


    Guo Hong had heard from friends before that Su Ji is a very amazing small restaurant. If you just go to eat, you will not appreciate Su Ji��s speciality. You will only think that Su Ji��s dishes are indeed exquisite and authentic. The level of Chef Su Ji is very good.


    But if you really come into contact with Su Kee��s people, including the boss and the proprietress, the most important thing is Su Kee��s little boss.


    Then you will find that eating at Su Ji is like experiencing a spiritual wash.


    Being in Su Ji will let you relax, stay away from some turmoil, feel the kind of warmth that truly belongs to home, and see the sincere emotion and truth of your children.


    Guo Hong has even heard Su Ji��s friends say that what Su Ji really sells is the ��truth, goodness and beauty�� in the world.


    In the past, Guo Hong thought these were exaggerations by friends, and she didn''t believe it that much.


    But after today''s contact, especially seeing the little niece changes, Guo Hong feels that perhaps his friend is not exaggerating.


    Guo Hong was eating while watching the interaction between his little niece and the three little girls, which was really interesting.


    Because many times Guo Jingyi is relatively silent, but the three lively little girls will keep asking questions, and then force Guo Jingyi to talk to them.


    As a result, Guo Jingyi said a lot today.


    Look at how Guo Jingyi looks happier as she talks about it. Guo Hong is also very happy in her heart.


    Four little girls can really talk about everything, not always three little girls ask Guo Jingyi, the big girl.


    Sometimes the big girl Guo Jingyi would ask the three little girls some questions.


    For example, Guo Jingyi would be curious to ask Feng Ruoruo, why is her father''s small wonton so delicious?


    Feng Ruoruo said directly: "Because my father did it."


    This answer amused Guo Jingyi: "If you don''t answer this way, you can''t say that it''s delicious because your father made it. You have to answer how it tastes so good."


    Chen Yaofei helped answer: "Papa Feng will put a lot of fillings and roll out the skin very thinly, so it''s delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say, "There is also a lot of stuff that Feng Dad will put away."


    Feng Ruoruo finally said, "My father uses chicken soup, so it''s delicious."


    After listening to the analysis of the three little girls, Guo Jingyi seriously thought about it and said: "Well, it really is. There are a lot of things in wontons, and the chicken soup is delicious."


    Hearing Sister Guo talking about chicken soup, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Sister Guo, there is another way to eat my dad''s small wonton."


    Guo Jingyi asked curiously: "There is another way to eat it? How to eat it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, there is another way to eat it, you can eat the soup of wontons."


    Chen Yaofei finally replied, "I went there to buy sesame seed cakes and eat them in the soup."


    When Guo Hong heard this, he couldn''t help but say: "I know this. I saw it on the Internet. He said that he bought the "grass stove sesame cake" from there and soaked it in this wonton soup, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, Dad said that way of eating is particularly delicious."


    Guo Hong smiled and asked: "Then Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei have you three eaten?"


    The three little girls nodded together and replied: "I have eaten."


    Guo Jingyi asked: "Is it delicious?"


    The little girls replied in unison again: "It''s delicious."


    Guo Hong immediately stood up and said, "Okay, then I will buy some sesame cakes over there and try them."


    Guo Hong quickly walked over to buy sesame seed cakes. After buying them, he found that his bowl of wonton soup seemed to have been heated.


    Seeing that the wonton soup was heated, Guo Hong couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Why does the soup seem to be hot?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "It was my mother who helped the teacher find Dad and added hot soup to you. Mom said that he would use hot soup to make sesame seeds."


    Guo Hong looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "Thank you Ruoruo''s mother."


    Next, Guo Hong broke the grass stove sesame seed that he bought back, and soaked it in a wonton bowl.


    After soaking, Guo Hong used a spoon to scoop the biscuits and ate them with the soup.


    After eating this bite, Guo Hong found that the taste was really delicious.


    The sesame seed cake itself is cold, and it is a bit hard, but after being soaked in hot chicken soup, the sesame seed cake full of chicken soup is really delicious.


    Especially after biting it down the chicken soup in the sesame seed is bitten out, it is really delicious.


    After Guo Hong ate a sesame seed cake, he wiped his mouth and said, "It''s really delicious."


    Guo Jingyi said at this moment: "Auntie, you have eaten so much tonight, aren''t you afraid of gaining weight?"


    The words of the little niece instantly shattered Guo Hong''s beautiful mood after eating.


    Guo Hong glared at his little niece and said, "I found that Jingyi, your little girl, has learned badly. You already know how to tell aunt about this kind of thing. It really disappoints me.


    Guo Jingyi found that she finally made her aunt feel uncomfortable. She proudly raised her beautiful chin and stuck her tongue out with her aunt.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei saw the three little girls, and they all followed and laughed.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 522： Big girl involved

    Originally, Guo Jingyi should go back after eating wontons, but because of her aunt, Guo Jingyi played with the three little girls for a while.


    After playing for a while, Guo Hong saw the lively side of his little niece.


    In Guo Hong''s eyes, the little niece has always been that kind of gentle manner, and has never been so lively and cheerful, able to laugh like this.


    So Guo Hong was very happy to see such a little niece, and didn''t want to urge the little girl to go back at all.


    Unfortunately, Guo Jingyi''s parents soon found her from home.


    Because the daughter said that she was going downstairs to eat small wontons, and she couldn''t go back, any parents would be very worried.


    When they found the small market, Guo Jingyi''s parents were also a little surprised to see that her daughter was wearing an apron and wearing sleeves, and followed the three little girls running around in the small market.


    What makes Guo Jingyi''s parents most incredible is that her daughter can laugh so much.


    Seeing my daughter following the three little girls, they seem to be running wild in the small market, but in fact they are helping to clean up things and cleaning up the garbage. The parents are really surprised.


    When Guo Hong saw his elder brother and sister-in-law coming, he also got close to his brother and sister-in-law.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Guo Jingyi''s father saw that his sister was here, and he was a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Guo Jingyi''s mother even exclaimed: "Oh, our great dancer, actually eats in this kind of place?"


    Guo Hong heard the exclamation of his sister-in-law, and smiled and said, "How can I come here to eat? I heard that the owner of this stall, but the chef of Su Ji before, is a five-star chef, so amazing. Yes, and I am now the teacher of the boss�� daughter."


    After hearing what the younger sister said, the brother asked in surprise: "Why is the adult daughter''s teacher?"


    Guo Hong proudly said to his elder brother, "Can''t I just collect it today?"


    When the sister-in-law heard what her sister said, she smiled and said, "You are a teacher, and you still come to the students'' homes to eat when you are a teacher? It''s not good to spread it out."


    Guo Hong said nonchalantly, "I spent the money, okay, your girl''s dinner money, that''s still mine."


    Guo Jingyi''s parents looked at each other, and then the couple stopped their daughter who was running past.


    Guo Jingyi was also a little surprised when she saw her parents.


    "Dad, mom, you guys, why are you here?"


    The mother shook her head helplessly: "You are ashamed to say, what time is this? We are at home waiting for you to finish eating the wontons and go back. In the end, you are not good. You can''t go home to play here."


    Guo Jingyi suddenly looked like a kid who had done something wrong, standing in front of her parents with her head down, afraid to speak.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Sister Guo with her head down, standing in front of a pair of uncles and aunts, and the little girl hurried over to protect her.


    "You must not bully Sister Guo."


    Guo Jingyi''s parents were taken aback for a moment, and looked at the little girl who stood up with a baby face, but pretended to be very fierce. The next year in the next year is still young, but she actually stood up to protect her sister Guo Jingyi. It really surprised Guo Jingyi''s parents.


    Then two other little girls also ran over, and the three little girls worked together to protect their sister Guo.


    When Guo Hong saw the appearance of his brother and sister-in-law, he couldn''t help laughing: "How? Brother and sister-in-law, do you think your daughter is not protected? Your daughter is protected now. You can''t train your daughter casually, otherwise people Children are not happy."


    Guo Jingyi''s parents were dumbfounded when they heard Guo Hong''s words.


    Chen Yaofei pulled La Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Ruoruo and Xixi, these two are Guo''s parents, did we make a mistake?"


    Guo Jingyi was also touched by the three younger sisters. She stretched out her hand and said, "My sister was not bullied. These two are my sister''s parents. Because my sister is patronizing to play with you and forgot to go home, they came to find Sister��s, sister is going home."


    Guo Jingyi started to take off her apron and sleeves as she spoke.


    Feng Ruoruo turned around and hugged Guo Jingyi in a hug: "Sister Guo, don''t go. We didn''t say okay. Have my father, Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao close the stall together?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also rushed forward: "Yes, yes, sister Guo, don''t go."


    Chen Yaofei followed and hugged Guo Jingyi: "Sister Guo, tell your uncles and aunts, let''s play with us for a while."


    Guo Jingyi looked at the three younger sisters, then raised her head to look at her parents.


    Guo Jingyi''s parents looked at each other.


    It was my father who said, "We didn''t say that we want to take you back. My mother and I just came to see and look for you to see why you haven''t come home yet."


    At this moment, the mother looked at her aunt and said, "It''s not your aunt yet, she''s obviously here, I don''t know how to call us."


    Guo Hong smiled and hugged his sister-in-law''s arm and said, "Okay, my sister-in-law is right. It''s my fault today. I should call you and my brother. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    If I saw this pair of aunts before, I would feel that this is not good for the aunts.


    But in fact, it is precisely because this has a good relationship with aunts-in-laws that they can talk so casually.


    In fact, Guo Hong and his sister-in-law are considered alumni.


    Sister-in-law Guo Hong used to be in the dance academy, and the two of them performed together on the same stage. Later, Sister-in-law Guo Hong did not continue dancing, but returned to Huaicheng to work.


    It was also by chance that Guo Hong returned to Huaicheng and met his sister-in-law, and the two became friends and best friends.


    The interesting thing later is that Guo Hong''s brother took a fancy to his sister-in-law, and Guo Hong helped a lot in the pursuit.


    So although the two became aunts, they are still girlfriends.


    Guo Jingyi looked at her parents and her aunt. For a while, she really didn''t know what to do?


    Guo Hong smiled and said to his niece: "Well, go and play with your sisters. Your parents are here to see what you are doing? You can rest assured when you see them. You play with yours."


    When Guo Jingyi heard her aunt''s words, she finally looked at her parents.


    Obviously, Guo Jingyi still felt that she didn''t dare to just play like this without her parents'' consent.


    Finally, my father said, "Let��s go and play, it��s okay. My mother and I are really hungry now. Let��s try the wontons that you want so much."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Uncles and aunts, you must eat my father''s wontons, they are especially delicious, and you are going to buy sesame seed cakes. After eating wontons, you can make sesame seed cakes."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s sales promotion, Guo Jingyi''s parents were also stunned.


    Guo Jingyi smiled and said to her parents: "Parents, if you tell you how to eat their wontons, you should buy a bowl of small wontons, remember to have more soup, and then buy a sesame seed cake. You can eat it while the soup is still hot."


    Hearing her daughter''s translation made the parents feel a little surprised.


    Then Guo Jingyi''s parents bought two bowls of wontons as their daughter said, but unfortunately the biscuits were gone.


    It was Su Ruoxi who helped Guo Jingyi''s parents ask for two sesame cakes from her stall.


    Guo Jingyi��s parents are also very grateful for the sesame seed.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You are welcome, Jingyi, Mom and Dad. Jingyi helped us a lot here today, and she also took the children from our three families to play. We should thank you."


    Guo Jingyi''s father waved his hand: "You''re welcome, in fact, we were a little surprised to see the change in our daughter''s cheerful personality today."


    Guo Hong immediately said to his brother: "Brother, take a look, I''ll just say it, you should let Jingyi come out and play more, don''t always be bored at home."


    When my sister-in-law heard Guo Hong''s words, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "Then she wants to come out by herself?"


    Guo Hong immediately smiled and said: "Look, don''t you find a place to play today? Come eat a few more meals in the future, just come out for more fun."


    Upon hearing Guo Hong''s words, Guo Jingyi''s mother said: "Okay, let her come out to play more in the future, but we can''t delay homework."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "There will be no delay, because our family may wait for the business here to stabilize, and then take Ruoruo back to her grandparents'' house."


    When Guo Hong heard this, he was shocked: "Huh? Your family is leaving?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Guo Hong and asked, "Ms. Guo, do you plan to give them three lessons in advance?"


    Guo Hong shook his head: "No, I still have a class to teach. I really can''t take the three of them now. They can''t keep up with them if they join the class, so it''s better to wait for next year."


    After a pause, Guo Hong said again: "I just think that your family has left, and our Jingyi may be bored at home again."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Actually, Jingyi is a very cheerful little girl. I think you may be too sensitive, and you should believe in Jingyi. She has her own ideas. You must respect it. After all, Jingyi is already a It��s an older child, it��s not like our children can only play."


    Guo Jingyi��s mother said immediately: ��It��s just her? Is she still an older child? She is too honest and self-willed.��


    Guo Hong suddenly laughed: "Look, in the eyes of mom, daughters always have many problems. Let''s let dad talk about it."


    Guo Jingyi''s father heard this and said, "Ah? I think my daughter is pretty good. She has her own ideas. Her mother and I respect her."


    After listening to the girl''s father, Su Ruoxi and Guo Hong suddenly laughed.


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Sure enough, my father is looking towards his daughter, and Ruoruo''s father is also spoiling Ruoruo. He really wants to be spoiled."


    With that said, the two mothers suddenly had a common topic.


    "No, Jingyi''s current personality is also spoiled by her father. She doesn''t let her daughter go out if she doesn''t want to go out. She buys all kinds of books for her daughter if she likes to read, regardless of whether her daughter can understand or not."


    "If Ruoruo''s father is like this, she should try her best to satisfy whatever she likes."


    When Guo Hong heard the conversation between the two mothers, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Sure enough, my daughter''s father is a good father. At this time, my mother becomes a villain."


    This sentence is deeply recognized by the mothers.


    Guo Jingyi''s father said helplessly: "You are really good, it''s OK, let''s eat first, otherwise it will be cold."


    In fact, because Guo Jingyi''s parents couldn''t see their daughter back at home, the couple didn''t eat much at night. Now they sniff the chicken soup wonton in the bowl, they are really hungry in an instant.


    The couple sat down to eat, soaking biscuits and eating first according to the daughter''s method.


    After eating, Guo Jingyi''s parents both widened their eyes, thinking that this wonton soup biscuits was so delicious.


    When Guo Hong saw the appearance of his brother and sister-in-law, he smiled and said, "How is it? Is it amazing? Does it feel different? Now I know why Su Ji is so hot, right? I really am. I don''t understand that your brother and sister-in-law are so close to Su Ji, you haven''t actually had a meal.


    My brother heard what Guo Hong said: "Your sister-in-law and I are very busy at work. I don''t have time to eat."


    The sister-in-law also said: "Yes, I have to cook for Jingyi after get off work, so I only recently asked Jingyi to come here to eat wontons, which can be considered as saving us from cooking at night."


    Guo Hong immediately said: "You can come over to eat at noon. The noodles here are also very delicious at noon."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "In fact, if you need it, you can arrange for Jingyi to come over for lunch and dinner. We don''t charge any money."


    Guo Jingyi''s father immediately said: "It''s not enough if you don''t collect money."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "It''s just a child, how much can you eat?"


    Guo Jingyi��s mother also said: ��No, no, even if Jingyi comes over to eat alone, she still has to collect money. It��s really impossible if she doesn��t collect money.��


    After the two family members turned aside, Guo Hong said, "Well, don��t push around like that. It��s not bad if you don��t charge money. How much can a little girl of Jingyi eat for lunch and evening? I will give it to you. A discount on the tuition for the children to learn to dance will make up for it."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "That won''t work, Teacher Guo, you can''t give our children a discount."


    Guo Hong laughed: "Look, you don''t let me discount, and you don''t charge my niece for meals, how can it work?"


    Guo Jingyi��s father finally said: ��Let��s do this, we still have to understand that we still have to collect the money that should be collected, and everyone needs to live.��


    Guo Hong agreed and said: "That''s right. My elder brother said it well. Everyone wants to make a living, so they have to collect money."


    Su Ruoxi can only relax: "Well, Jingyi can come and eat at any time. Our house is clean and hygienic."


    Guo Jingyi''s parents naturally said that they were trustworthy, and then began to eat.


    This evening, the four girls, one big, three little ones, had a lot of fun. When the stalls were finally separated, the four girls still reluctant to give up, and they agreed to continue playing together tomorrow.


    After parting with Guo Jingyi''s family, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi said goodbye to their parents and grandfather respectively.


    Tonight, the three little girls have agreed that they are going to live at Chen Yaofei��s house. At the farewell, Su Ruoxi asked her daughter: "If you go to Feifei��s house to listen to your grandparents, you can do whatever you want. Run around, and don��t take Xixi and Fai Fei crazy to sleep at night."


    Yang Zhiyi also instructed his daughter: "Remember to sleep well at night and don''t cause trouble to grandparents."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun were carrying things about the two girls. Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the three children are all good children and won''t make trouble."


    Hearing what Grandpa Chen said, the three little girls said in unison: "Yes."


    Su Jinrong also smiled and said to the children: "Sleep well at night and don''t play too late."


    The three little girls nodded and agreed, and then accompanied by Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, the girls walked towards Chen Yaofei''s house holding hands.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 523： Look at my own house at Feifei’s house

    Chen Yaofei and his grandparents lived on the left hand of the kindergarten, walked along the sidewalk to the first intersection, and then turned left after crossing the road.


    Going forward for a while, there is a community that is not very new, but has very complete facilities-Happy Home.


    When entering the door, Chen Yaofei asked for the access control card from her grandparents, and walked forward to open the door, letting everyone pass through, while she kept standing at the door and pushing the door.


    "Grandpa and grandma, hurry up, Ruoruo, Xixi, I will block the door for you."


    Grandpa stepped forward to take over for the little granddaughter, but was rejected by the little granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, go in quickly, Faeyie can."


    Grandma let Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi go in, but the two little girls let grandparents go in.


    "Grandpa and grandma, you go in first."


    "Yes, my parents said before, you have to be modest."


    Seeing the three little girls insisting, the grandparents also smiled and stepped into the gate happily.


    Then Grandpa quietly stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi entered the door, and Chen Yaofei also left the place where the door was blocked, letting the small iron door slowly close itself.


    Grandparents watched the three little girls holding hands, walking on the small road surrounded by greenery in the community. The faces of the two old men were always smiling.


    Chen Yaofei would take the initiative to say hello to some acquaintances in the community on the road.


    It''s like Feng Ruoruo greeted those neighbors on the ancient street when he was on the ancient street.


    When the residents in the community saw Chen Yaofei taking the two little girls back together, they were all curious about the three little girls.


    After hearing Chen Yaofei''s greeting, a middle-aged man saw three girls curiously asking: "Faey is back? Who are these two next to you?"


    Chen Yaofei smiled shyly and replied: "Uncle Wang, these two are my good friends."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also shouted in unison: "Hello, uncle."


    The middle-aged man also smiled and nodded: "Hello, hello, welcome to Faey''s good friends, come to our community as a guest."


    The three little girls again thanked the middle-aged man: "Thank you, uncle."


    Then, the middle-aged man looked at the old couple behind and asked, "Uncle and aunt, why did you bring three girls today? Suddenly there are more granddaughters?"


    Grandpa smiled and said, "Yes, there are two more granddaughters suddenly."


    The grandmother also said: "Well, the three are our children, all our granddaughters. They will come together tonight to live with Faey."


    The middle-aged man naturally understands the meaning of the two old people and treats the two little girls as granddaughters.


    He smiled and said, "Well, you two are really blessed. With three granddaughters, your family must be full of laughter tonight."


    The old couple smiled and thanked the middle-aged man, and then said goodbye to each other.


    While walking, Chen Yaofei introduced to two good friends: "Ruoruo and Xixi, our family lives in the building inside, and our family lives in the 16th floor."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Fei Fei, our family is taller than yours. My family lives on the 22nd floor."


    Chen Yaofei exclaimed: "The Xixi family lives in the tallest."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Oh, my family lives in the shortest one. My family lives on the first floor."


    The two little girls followed and laughed.


    After laughing, Chen Yaofei said: "Ruoruo, isn''t your family going to live in a building too? By then, your house will live in a tall building."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head, looked at the tall buildings from a distance, and then asked, "What are the benefits of living so high?"


    Yang Xiaoxi rushed to answer: "You can see so far, so far."


    Chen Yaofei followed: "Yes, yes, we can see Ruoruo on the street of yours."


    Hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Feng Ruoruo immediately became energetic: "Really? Then let''s go upstairs quickly, I want to look at our street from Feifei your house, and see mom and dad."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I can''t see your parents because it''s too far away."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Look at it, too."


    When entering the stairs, Chen Yaofei took out the access card again and swiped it again.


    Seeing these two steps, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "It''s so troublesome."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Ruoruo, your family will live upstairs in the future, it will be the same."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "In fact, it''s not troublesome, so it''s safe. People who don''t have a key card can''t enter. We are very safe."


    At this time, Grandpa stepped forward and pressed the elevator.


    Grandma said, "Well, the three of you stand up. Let''s wait for the elevator."


    After the elevator came down, grandparents and three little girls walked into the elevator together.


    Feng Ruoruo said after entering the elevator: "Ah, Fei Fei, the elevator in your house is so clean. It''s not like the one where I went with my parents. The elevators are all made of wooden planks."


    Chen Yaofei didn��t understand it very well, but grandpa explained at this time: ��Those wooden boards are used to protect the elevator and prevent people living upstairs from moving up and down all kinds of things, which will damage your elevator. It''s dirty, and when everyone upstairs is decorated, the boards will be removed."


    The three little girls nodded together, looked at each other and replied in unison with a smile, "I understand."


    Seeing the three little girls answering in unison, the grandparents naturally smiled.


    The old couple glanced at each other, and thought with eloquence almost at the same time that it might be really a blessing to be able to bring such three little granddaughters.


    The elevator reached the 16th floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, he happened to ran into the neighbor next door to Chen Yaofei''s house.


    An old lady with gray hair seemed to be going downstairs.


    But when entering the elevator, the old lady broke into the elevator without waiting for the people in the elevator to go down.


    All three little girls were forced into the elevator again.


    Grandma was very annoyed when she saw this situation: "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see any children there? Let''s just do what you usually do. What about our three children today, why are you still like this?"


    The old lady rolled her eyes, completely ignoring Chen Yaofei''s grandma.


    Seeing this, the grandfather had to take his grandma and hugged the three little girls out of the elevator.


    After they stepped out of the elevator, the elevator doors closed, and the old lady broke into the elevator without saying a word.


    The three little girls were really taken aback by the old lady.


    For a long time, Feng Ruoruo took a moment to ask, "Fei Fei, isn''t that grandma just now unable to speak?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head and replied: "No, I heard that grandma said something, but that grandma is very fierce. Sometimes the TV in our house is loud, and the grandma will knock on the door, let us turn off the noise, and run into the elevator here. , She didn''t speak."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly asked, "Then, is that grandma sick?"


    Chen Yaofei still shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Grandma calmed down for a while and smiled and said to the children: "Okay, okay, let''s go in quickly, Faey, don''t you want to show Ruoruo and Xixi your room?"


    When the subject was changed by her grandmother, Chen Yaofei immediately took two good friends and said, "Yes, yes, let''s hurry up, Ruoruo and Xixi, let''s go to my room to play."


    The three little girls held hands, ran to the door of the room, and then did not see Chen Yaofei taking the key. She just tapped the doorknob with her little hand, and a numeric keypad was displayed on the flat surface of the doorknob.


    The little girl covered the numeric keyboard with one hand, and pressed a few numbers under the covered hand with the other hand, and finally pressed a button above the number.


    Click.


    Accompanied by a crisp sound.


    The door opens automatically.


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened when he saw this situation, and felt very unbelievable.


    "Ah, Faey, do you know magic? How did you open the door?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Hehehe, this is called a code lock. You don��t need a key. You can open the door as long as you enter the code. The door of my house is like this, but I don��t remember the code very much. Mom and Dad opened the door every time."


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi gave Chen Yaofei a thumbs up: "Fei Fei is so powerful, I can remember the password."


    Although Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand it very well, she also followed Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Fei Fei is amazing."


    Chen Yaofei said with a smile on her small face: "It''s not difficult. Grandpa and grandma have told me many times. I watched grandpa and grandma press it many times, and I slowly remembered it."


    Behind him, grandpa smiled and said, "Alright, alright, let''s get in the door."


    Grandma followed: "Yes, right, come in quickly."


    Chen Yaofei pulled two good friends together and rushed into the homes of her and her grandparents.


    After entering the door, first there was a not-so-long porch with a few paintings hanging on both sides, and then there was a shoe cabinet beside the door. Chen Yaofei opened the shoe cabinet very quickly, first took out grandparents slippers, and then took out three pairs of almost It''s exactly the same rabbit head, but slippers of different colors come.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, these two pairs belong to yours. I bought them with my grandparents. They are the same as my rabbit slippers, hehehe."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the slippers and said, "Ah, my house is also a fluffy rabbit slippers."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Mine too."


    Then the three little girls raised their slippers and laughed at the door.


    "We are all little rabbits, three cute little rabbits."


    "Hahaha, yes yes, we are all bunnies."


    "It''s great, we are all bunnies."


    Grandparents watched the three little girls lift up their slippers and hopped around the bunny at the door, and laughed.


    Grandma then said: "Well, slippers are on your feet, not for you to hold on your head."


    The three little girls laughed happily after listening to the grandmother''s words, but they also obediently put down their slippers, and took off their shoes and put on slippers.


    After changing her slippers, Chen Yaofei took two good friends and ran directly to her room.


    "Come on, Ruoruo and Xixi come to my room."


    The three little girls ran into Chen Yaofei''s room together.


    I didn''t even take a look at the other furnishings of her house. I didn''t notice the very elegant living room and some paintings on the walls of the living room.


    Chen Yaofei''s room is a specially furnished room with a very spacious window sill.


    Usually Chen Yaofei would sit on the window sill to watch, or lie down on the window sill to look outside.


    Today Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are here, and of course Chen Yaofei wants to take two good friends to have a look.


    It was the first time for Feng Ruoruo to watch the night scene outside in front of such a high window.


    It''s pitch black outside, but from a high place you can see the lights from a distance, bit by bit as bright as clusters of stars. Looking at it like this, it seems to be connected to the stars in the sky from a long distance.


    Feng Ruoruo thinks this is really beautiful.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s house is also high, so the little girl usually looks at it like this at home.


    However, in Yang Xiaoxi''s room, there is no window sill as large as Chen Yaofei''s home, and one cannot look at it from the window sill.


    So now, kneeling on the windowsill with two good friends, looking at the night view outside, is also very interesting for Yang Xiaoxi.


    Grandma pushed the door in and saw the three little girls and said, "You three, be careful, don''t open the window."


    Grandpa then poked his head in and asked, "Are you hot? Do you want to turn on the air conditioner?"


    Chen Yaofei said quickly: "Grandpa, then turn on the air conditioner."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also said, "It''s hot, Grandpa turns on the air conditioner."


    Chen Shoulin responded with a smile: "Okay, Grandpa will drive it for you."


    When grandpa turned on the air conditioner, grandma went to the kitchen, cut up various fruits bought in advance, and greeted the three little girls to eat fruits.


    But the three little girls were already attracted by the night outside the window.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to ask: "Fei Fei, where is our home?"


    Chen Yaofei pointed to the street that was no longer so brightly lit and said, ��It��s there, Ruoruo and Xixi, it��s our kindergarten. A little bit ahead of the kindergarten, it��s Ruoruo your home. But now it��s not as bright as before."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her mouth while looking, and said, "Why didn''t it light up before?"


    Yang Xiaoxi searched for a long time, but couldn''t find it: "It''s not bright, I can''t find it."


    Chen Yaofei seriously pointed out her good friend for a long time.


    Yang Xiaoxi can barely know where it is, but it is still not clear because there are no lights on the ancient street, so he can only look at the general direction.


    Grandma brought the fruit over and said, "Come here, eat fruit."


    Hearing her grandma''s voice, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked, "Grandma, why is our house not bright now?"


    Feng Ruoruo��s question left her grandparents stunned. For a long time, her grandfather smiled and said, ��That��s because, isn��t that street in your house now sealed? So at night, there are not so many businesses on the street When the shop opened the door, naturally there would be no light, and it would not be bright."


    After listening to grandpa''s extensive explanations, the three little girls can be regarded as understandable.


    But grandma thought of a way: "Let��s let Ruoruo call home, and let Ruoruo��s parents turn on the light, so that Ruoruo can see that her home is lit."


    Grandma''s method excited the three little girls: "Okay? Grandma?"


    Seeing her grandma noddingChen Yaofei hurriedly went outside to get a call.


    The three little girls dialed the phone and asked Feng Yifan to light up the lights at home for the three of them to see.


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he received this call, and then was a little bit dumbfounded, thinking that the lights at home might not be able to be seen by the little girls.


    So after thinking about it, Feng Yifan first turned on the lights at home, and then found a few flashlights on the rear window to shine towards the sky outside.


    After a lot of effort on both sides, the three little girls finally saw the light from the flashlight.


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad htmlbook78279index.html


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 ~： Sorry there is only 1 more today

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [��������]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" Sorry that there is only one change in hand today, please wait a moment.


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    If you think "Hardcore Chef Dad" is not bad, please paste the following URL and share it with your friends on QQ, WeChat or Weibo, thank you for your support! (Book URL: https://)

 Chapter 524： Competitive Kitchen Final Day

    On the first weekend of July, for the people of Huaicheng, today almost everyone''s eyes were again on the Fujing Tower.


    Because today is the final day of the Fu King House Cooking Competition.


    For nearly a month before, Fujinglou''s "Chinese Cuisine-Huaicheng Menu" competition chef, went to the top 8, top 4 and semi-finals. In the end, the two remaining two won all-round recognition. The best cook.


    One of them is Zhang Fenglin, the former chef of Fujing Building.


    The other is a well-known cook in Huaicheng recently: Qi Deqiang.


    As for the two chefs who entered the finals, they made the men, women and children of Huaicheng pay so much attention because they were both related to the current Huaicheng chef Feng Yifan.


    Zhang Fenglin was rumored to have studied cooking in Su Ji, and is considered Feng Yifan''s senior in terms of seniority.


    After Qi Deqiang entered the finals, he began to show some of his culinary skills. A video was posted on the Internet.


    In the video, Qi Deqiang questioned Feng Yifan��s identity in Su Ji and asked Feng Yifan to explain his cooking skills.


    It was also in that video that many people who followed Feng Yifan in Huaicheng and even on the Internet realized that he is not only a domestic super chef, but also a five-star chef abroad.


    In this way, Qi Deqiang, who dared to question Feng Yifan''s cooking skills in the video, was actually recognized by many people.


    Everyone thinks that although his current cooking skills are not as good as Feng Yifan, his courage to question Feng Yifan''s identity is worthy of admiration and learning from many people.


    Of course, there are voices on the Internet that the video was released by Qi Deqiang himself, with the purpose of using that incident to hype himself.


    But no matter what the situation is, Qi Deqiang still relied on that video to get attention.


    Originally, Zhang Fenglin almost had an overwhelming popularity advantage.


    But after that video was released, Qi Deqiang''s popularity rose rapidly.


    By the time of the finals, the two people''s attention on the Internet is almost the same.


    On the day of the final, many people rushed to the Fujing Building early, even if they could not go in to watch the scene, but they still wanted to look at the situation from a distance.


    There is also a group of people who hope that they can see Feng Yifan in person on the spot. For this reason, there are also many gourmets and foodies who have worked tirelessly and specially rushed over from other places to watch the game.


    Feng Yifan''s family had just eaten breakfast in the restaurant when Su Ji''s door was knocked from outside.


    Su Ruoxi got up and went to open the door of the restaurant.


    Seeing Su Liancheng and Mei Ru standing at the door.


    Seeing Su Ruoxi, Su Liancheng also said quickly: "Cousin, today we made a special trip to pick up your family to watch the game."


    Feng Yifan heard the sound in the restaurant, smiled and walked to the door: "What? Are you still worried that we won''t go?"


    Mei Ru bluntly replied: "I am really worried. After all, we have borrowed your name from Chef Feng for publicity, and even announced your five-star chef''s identity. I know that these two days have brought you a lot of attention. Trouble, so I made a special trip to apologize."


    Feng Yifan confirmed his guess after hearing Mei Ru''s words.


    From the online video of Qi Deqiang questioning him in Su Ji, he guessed in his heart that it might be that Su Liancheng and Mei Ru deliberately released it for publicity.


    It was also because of the video that the number of people in the small market suddenly became more and more in the last two days.


    There were even people from some nearby cities, who made a special trip to Huaicheng and went to the small market to find Feng Yifan.


    I want to have a taste. Is the food sold by a five-star chef at the stall delicious?


    As a result, for the past two days, there will be a large number of people queuing at the stall every day, and a group of people watching and taking pictures. It really makes the small market crowded with crowds.


    Feng Yifan''s family is troubled.


    But the stall owners in the small market are really happy one by one, because so many people suddenly come to the small market, which also makes their business very good.


    Among them, the straw oven biscuits that were once unpopular are sold out every day because of Feng Yifan''s online video introduction.


    The middle-aged owner who sells straw oven biscuits came to Su Ji with a gift last night, thanks to Feng Yifan.


    After Feng Yifan repeatedly politely refused, the eldest brother took back the money he was going to give, but the gift he brought was still kept.


    The two-day experience really made Feng Yifan a little bit overwhelmed.


    So now that he saw Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, he wanted to give Su Liancheng a punch.


    Now Mei Ru took the initiative to stand up and also took the initiative to apologize, which eased Feng Yifan''s indignation.


    Putting on a condescending posture, Feng Yifan looked at Mei Ru and said, "I originally promised you to go, and I wanted to go, but now I think it''s better not to go."


    Su Liancheng hurriedly said, "Don��t, brother-in-law, even if you are helping us, you know that after my parents left, the two of us worked very hard to support the company. This time we watched the competition become less and less attention. , There is no way for us to make such a bad move."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Isn''t this a bad idea for you? What''s more, there is nothing you can do for a company of this size? It''s about the transfer of a few chefs from abroad."


    Mei Ru said with a serious face: "Chef Feng, you know very well that the company''s operations abroad are mainly based on Chinese food acceptable to Westerners. Those can��t be regarded as authentic Chinese food. Less improvement and promotion, but the effect is not very good."


    Speaking of this, Meiru paused for a while, and said straightforwardly: "From this period of time, you should actually see that the chefs of our catering group can''t make perfect Chinese food."


    Feng Yifan looked at Mei Ru and asked, "What is the concept of perfect Chinese food?"


    Su Liancheng said, "Brother-in-law, you should actually understand that the emphasis of Chinese food is not only in terms of color and flavor, but also in the intention of a cook. This may be because our catering group trains those cooks and cannot really do it. of."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "It''s not as mysterious as you think. In fact, the chefs you trained do not make bad things, although some small details are not in place."


    Su Liancheng hurriedly said: "So, we need you brother-in-law even more, personally go over and give some guidance."


    Seeing Su Liancheng''s words, Feng Yifan asked with a smile, "Do you still hope that I will cook a dish before the game starts?"


    Su Liancheng wanted to say something kind, Mei Ru said bluntly: "Yes, we do have arrangements."


    Facing Mei Ru''s straightforwardness, Feng Yifan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Ruoxi next to me said: "You promised your daughter yesterday that you are going to show off. You should go today, and don''t let your daughter down."


    Su Lian said at the beginning: "Yes, brother-in-law, you shot, everyone is looking forward to it."


    Seeing that his wife had already said it, and before her daughter went to Yang Xiaoxi''s house last night, she indeed promised her daughter to cook a dish on the spot. In the end, Feng Yifan could only nod his head: "Okay, then you go first, I''ll make preparations, arrange the apprentice''s stall and take the family over."


    Su Liancheng also said: "Brother-in-law, such a crucial game has so many people''s attention, or you give Xiaolin a day off, you master and apprentice will go over and take a look."


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng strangely: "What? What behind-the-scenes deals do you and my apprentice have?"


    Su Liancheng and Lin Ruifeng in the restaurant almost said in unison: "No."


    Feng Yifan felt even more strange when the two people spoke in unison.


    Also somewhat surprised were the two talking.


    Lin Ruifeng walked up quickly and said, "Master, I really have no business or contact with him. Master, I still won''t go. I will stand alone today."


    Feng Yifan looked at his apprentice and asked, "Are you sure? Do you want to go to the stall alone?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Yes, you are usually there to help with Master. Today I want to try it. If you don''t have Master by your side, can I be alone."


    The student''s request made Feng Yifan very satisfied: "Okay, then give you this opportunity."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little worried: "Xiao Lin, can you be alone? Don''t hold on."


    Lin Ruifeng said with a serious face: "Mother, please give me this opportunity. If I don''t try, I may never be able to set up a stall by myself. Even if I make a mistake, I will try."


    Feng Yifan patted his apprentice on the shoulder with satisfaction: "Very well, this is my apprentice Feng Yifan."


    After confirming, Feng Yifan and his wife lap his father-in-law together, and then went out with Su Liancheng and Mei Ru.


    He didn''t even leave any suggestions for the apprentice, because Feng Yifan hoped that the apprentice could really work hard once, and that he could really support the stall by himself.


    After leaving the house, Su Liancheng helped push his uncle while asking: "Yes, why don''t you see it?"


    Su Ruoxi replied: "She went to Yang Xiaoxi''s house last night and slept at Yang Xiaoxi''s house."


    Su Liancheng was a little strange: "Sleeping at Yang Xiaoxi''s house? Is it Li Fei''er''s daughter?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, I went to Fei''er''s house, and Chen Yaofei also went there. These three little girls have been in several houses for the past few days, and they all lived at Chen Yaofei''s house the other day."


    Meiru couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that the relationship between the three girls is really good."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, it''s as good as a person now."


    Feng Yifan said to his wife when he came to the intersection: "By the way, don''t forget to inform Guo Jingyi''s house, and let Teacher Guo Hong and her brother and sister-in-law, take Guo Jingyi with them."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Okay, I know, you are just used to your daughter, you have to take care of your daughter''s friends."


    Feng Yifan also laughed: "You can''t say that. A teacher like Guo Hong has promised to teach the children to dance. We always have to show a little sincerity. Moreover, during this period of time, Jingyi brought Ruoruo and Fei Fei with you. Playing with Xixi is also a good boy."


    Su Liancheng, who was next to him, listened and asked curiously: "Cousin, brother-in-law, is Guo Hong the dancer you are talking about? I heard that she recruits children as students in Huaicheng every year. It''s all kind of exquisite. Small class, specializes in teaching dancing."


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng and said, "You are very well informed, right?"


    Mei Ru said next to him: "This is some homework we must do when we return to Huaicheng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and teased: "It''s a pity, you''d better not check me out, or maybe Auntie might really win."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were speechless for a while.


    A few people were so speechless, they walked to the intersection and got on the nanny car that Su Liancheng had made a special trip to.


    Su Liancheng even helped his uncle Su Jinrong to sit down in the car.


    The group took the car driven by Su Liancheng himself and rushed to Fujinglou.


    While on the road, Su Ruoxi received a video sent by her daughter. In the video, Feng Ruoruo asked whether her parents and grandfather had gone to Fujing Building, and whether her mother had invited Guo Jingyi''s sister.


    "Mom, don''t forget to invite sister Jingyi."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at her husband, and then said to the daughter over the video: "Don''t worry, your father has reminded me that I have already called your teacher Guo, and teacher Guo promised to take your sister Jingyi there. "


    The three little girls over there cheered suddenly.


    Feng Ruoruo also blew a kiss to the folded video: "Thank you mom, thank you dad."


    Then along the way, in this kind of video, people on both sides drove together to Fujinglou.


    Because Su Liancheng and Mei Ru greeted them, the cars on both sides went unimpeded and went straight into the Fujing Building.


    Soon after Feng Yifan got off the bus with them, Feng Ruoruo''s Uncle Yang Zhiyi''s car also arrived.


    After the three little girls parked the car, they waved in the car and shouted "Papa Feng".


    Feng Yifan also let his father-in-law sit in the wheelchair and ran to help open the car door, and lifted the three little girls from the car seat one by one.


    After taking it down, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "How did Ruoruo sleep at Xixi''s house last night?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Okay, Xixi''s house is taller than Feifei''s. The three of us played a lot of interesting games at Xixi''s house."


    Next, the three little girls opened the chatterbox together and told their father Feng about what happened last night.


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi got out of the car with a very conspicuous tired expression on his face.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Daddy Xixi, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep last night? Did they bother you to sleep?"


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand and said, "No, it''s because I played with them too late last night. As a result, I forgot to write a manuscript. So after the three of them fell asleep, I had to work overtime to rush the manuscript."


    Hearing Yang Zhiyi say this, Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, I let the kids disturb your creation."


    Li Feier came down from the passenger seat and said, ��It��s not that the children are bothering him at all. It��s that he can��t control himself. He has to play games with the children. He is obviously stupid. He can��t play with three children. He is still not convinced. It was until the children were sleepy to go to sleep that he remembered that he hadn''t written the manuscript."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi, and finally couldn''t help but laugh on his back.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 525： Gather at Fu King Building

    Yang Zhiyi was indeed miserable. The three little girls gathered at his home for the first time. He wanted to let Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei adapt as soon as possible, so he took the initiative to play games with the three little girls.


    Unexpectedly, playing with it, Yang Zhiyi himself was addicted to it, and forgot to play with the three little girls.


    When the three little girls were tired from playing, they took a bath and went to bed obediently under Li Feier''s urging.


    After the three little girls slept, Yang Zhiyi suddenly remembered that his manuscript had not yet been written.


    As a result, Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to fight at night and stay asleep after writing the manuscript.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Fortunately, our three little babies are already on vacation, otherwise the three girls might all be late this morning."


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, father, do you know? Uncle Yang is very good at playing games."


    Chen Yaofei also said next to him: "Yes, Feng Dad and Uncle Yang are very good at playing games. We can''t beat Uncle Yang."


    Yang Xiaoxi pouted and complained: "Daddy Feng, my dad didn''t know how to let us children, every time he wants to win against us, he is really good or bad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked at Yang Zhiyi: "Look, is it thankless? You didn''t write a manuscript to play with the children, and as a result, you didn''t write the manuscript well. After winning the children so many times, you let all three children treat you. There are opinions, you are really a failure."


    Yang Zhiyi was crying and said, "Can you stop talking? I want to cry what you said."


    Feng Yifan raised his face and laughed: "Hahaha, then you can cry. We will all be very happy to see you cry."


    After being teased by Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to accept it.


    Who made his own daughter now stand on the side of Father Feng?


    After a short pause in the parking lot, Su Liancheng took the initiative to push his uncle Su Jinrong in a wheelchair, and asked everyone to go to the restaurant in Fujing Building.


    Although Bichu hasn''t started yet, many people have already arrived, including well-known judges.


    Not only people with the provincial catering and gourmet associations, but even the Chinese Gourmet Association also came.


    As for the celebrities in the domestic culinary world, in addition to Mr. Zhuang Daozhong, several well-known culinary masters have come, almost all of whom have participated in the state banquet.


    When everyone saw Feng Yifan and his party, Zhuang Daozhong first stepped forward to greet Su Jinrong.


    Then the other two state banquet-level masters stepped forward to say hello to Su Jinrong.


    Although these two are not the apprentices of the old man Su Quansheng, they have also accepted the instructions of the old man at the state banquet, so they were very polite when I saw Su Jinrong today.


    "Jin Rong, you have given up a lot to support Su Ji over the years. We really admire it."


    "Yes, after listening to Brother Zhuang''s introduction, we really admire you in our hearts."


    Su Jinrong looked at Master Uncle, then at two well-known state banquet masters, and said politely: "The two words are serious. Su Jiben is passed down by the ancestors, but Jinrong has not been able to carry it forward. It is true. I am ashamed of my ancestors, I cannot deserve the admiration of the two."


    One of them looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Jin Rong, you are also humble. You can teach a top chef like Yifan and get five stars abroad. It''s really amazing."


    Another said: "Yes, it is really not easy to get five stars abroad."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Thank you for the praise of the two seniors. I have always not forgotten the teachings of my father-in-law in order to achieve today''s achievements, but I will not be complacent because of a little achievement. Yifan will definitely work harder and strive to be able to cook. Better tempered."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said at this time: "It''s OK, you Feng Yifan will hone the cooking better, then what will we old guys do in the future? Can we all have to retire?"


    As soon as Zhuang Daozhong said this, all the people present immediately laughed together.


    Several reviewers took the initiative to shook hands with Feng Yifan, and they all had expectations of Feng Yifan.


    Zhuang Daozhong understands everyone��s expectations of Feng Yifan��s true level, so he said: "Yifan, since you are here today, don��t you want to show us all? We are very looking forward to it. I want to see what you, a five-star chef, can do. Demonstrated strength."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Today is the final of the competition, I don''t want to be the first to make a noise?"


    A well-known domestic foodie said: ��Chef Feng is really humble. You didn��t participate in the competition originally, so showing your hand is an incentive for the contestants. Moreover, when you cook a dish, you also pay attention to this. Many people are looking forward to this game."


    Seeing Feng Yifan still hesitating, Zhuang Daozhong continued: "Yifan, don''t be humble. Just show your hand before the competition. It can be considered as a publicity for Huaicheng. Let everyone in other cities who are preparing to host the competition know that Huaicheng has it. A master like you, can''t let them underestimate you."


    Hearing what Uncle Master said, Feng Yifan finally nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    In fact, Mei Ru has already been prepared for him, and he has also arranged a cooking show for Feng Yifan before the official competition.


    After everyone chatted for a while, the judges returned to their positions, and some invited audiences also came in one after another.


    And Su Liancheng specifically asked Feng Yifan: "Brother-in-law, you can go to the back kitchen. I beg you, I''m really worried about the back kitchen mistakes in today''s scene."


    Seeing Su Liancheng''s request in a very low voice, Feng Yifan could only agree.


    When Feng Yifan stepped into the back kitchen, everyone in the back kitchen of Fujing Building was already waiting, and everyone seemed to be waiting for his arrival.


    Seeing him entering the back kitchen, all the cooks in the kitchen applauded and welcomed him.


    Facing this kind of battle, Feng Yifan was not polite to everyone in the back kitchen either.


    "Do you know? I came here and saw you like this, but I was actually very disappointed. I didn''t expect you to welcome me here even when the guests outside were already seated? Don''t you know that it should be now? Do you prepare the time for the dishes?


    Do you think that the guests who came here today are just spectators watching the game?


    Don''t forget that they are not just spectators, they are also guests of Fujing Building, a group of testers of your performance today, so you should not welcome me here, but should do your work in your respective posts. "


    After Feng Yifan''s words, all the cooks immediately returned to their posts.


    At this time, Lin Ruilong suddenly came to Feng Yifan and said proudly: "Brother Feng, you actually came to Fujing Building. I didn''t expect it. Where is Ruifeng? Didn''t he come with you?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Lin Ruilong, without the slightest smile on his face and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Ruilong didn''t turn around, and when he heard the question, he answered directly: "I, I''m Lin Ruilong, Lin Ruifeng''s cousin, so come here to entertain you."


    Feng Yifan still looked serious: "Do I need you to entertain? Didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    The two consecutive questions stunned Lin Ruilong directly.


    It was the master Lin Ruilong was following in Fujing Building, and he ran over and pulled him to apologize to Feng Yifan, and then he also took Lin Ruilong away to work.


    Feng Yifan stood in the back kitchen of Fujing Building and took a look at the whole process of the chefs in Fujing Building.


    Some of these questions were unceremoniously pointed out, such as the various unqualified cuts by the chef.


    There are also some minor problems in the cooking process, which were unceremoniously pointed out by Feng Yifan, and he bluntly asked the chef in the back kitchen to improve.


    And when the dishes were served, they also personally adjusted the arrangement of each dish.


    "Luxury, fragrance, if you don''t even know how to make a plate, then don''t do it here."


    Feng Yifan''s purge really refreshed the atmosphere of the back kitchen of Fujing Building, and the cooks in the back kitchen seemed to have regained a kind of energy and spirit all at once.


    Along with one after another snacks and appetizers were presented.


    Feng Yifan also took a close look in the back kitchen, and picked out a lot of things from it, ready to show his dish to the outside.


    In the front Fujing Building, the ceremony before the start of the final has already been carried out.


    The first is naturally some speeches, some introductions from the judges, and some on-site interactions.


    The second item is to introduce some of the contestants this time, and to introduce some of the previous competition process.


    The third item is the appearance of the two finalists, along with some snacks they prepared in advance.


    When Zhang Fenglin took the stage to speak, he did not conceal some of his experiences.


    "Maybe some of you know me and know that I used to be the chef of Fu King Building, but I was driven away from Fu King Building a few months ago because I was not able to do what a chef should do. I lost to a young female chef, so I had to leave Fujinglou in a desperate manner.


    But I stand here again today, standing in this final place, I just want to personally win the opportunity to return to Fu Jing Lou. "


    Su Jinrong listened to Zhang Fenglin''s words and said to Zhang Maosheng who was sitting next to him: "Fenglin has grown."


    Zhang Maosheng nodded and said, "Yes, it has indeed grown, and I have to thank Yifan."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "It is because his own knowledge has improved, not just because of Yifan. Sometimes seeing the facts by himself is more effective than others."


    Zhang Maosheng nodded: "Well, that''s not wrong, you really need to be able to see yourself clearly."


    After Zhang Fenglin introduced himself, he also issued his final declaration.


    "I, Zhang Fenglin, will definitely get what I deserve this time, and I want to become the chef of Fujinglou again."


    After Zhang Fenglin, it was Qi Deqiang''s introduction.


    "Actually a month ago, I thought I was a top chef. Until I met the real master, I met Chef Feng, who has five stars. In his restaurant, I saw the dishes he cooked by himself. , I realized that I was just a frog at the bottom of the well.


    During the month of participating in the competition here, I kept tempering myself and never went to Su Ji again, but I kept holding a sigh of breath in my heart. I just wanted to win this game, and finally I went to Su Ji again. See you On the one hand, Chef Feng showed him my determination.


    In this competition, I will definitely strive to win the championship and become a top chef like Chef Feng. "


    Qi Deqiang''s remarks naturally won applause from many people at the scene.


    A state banquet master sitting next to Zhuang Daozhong whispered to Zhuang Daozhong: "It seems that these two contestants are all influenced by Feng Yifan."


    Zhuang Daozhong also nodded and said, "Yes, in fact, it is precisely because of Feng Yifan''s return that he raised Huaicheng''s cooking skills by several levels all at once."


    Another state banquet master smiled and said: "Then we should taste his dishes."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you should be able to taste it soon."


    The process is still going on. Some dishes prepared by Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang in advance are presented one by one, which is to let the judges present some consideration for them.


    What surprised everyone was Qi Deqiang''s remarkable progress during this period.


    It also made Zhang Fenglin feel the pressure all at once.


    A month ago, Qi Deqiang was only a little cook, and there were more or less flaws in the cooking process of many dishes.


    At that time, Zhang Fenglin didn''t really regard the other party as an opponent.


    But in just one month, Qi Deqiang did make significant progress.


    It shows that in this month, he is indeed making continuous progress, accumulating little by little, and gradually improving his cooking skills.


    After a round of tasting, the judges were somewhat impressed by the two chefs of the competition.


    The two state banquet masters invited by Zhuang Daozhong can be considered relatively recognized.


    "It seems that these two cooking skills are indeed of good quality. No wonder they can stand out. I believe these two will go further in the future."


    "It''s true that Jiangshan has talented people from generation to generation. These two chefs are really good."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were beside their parents, and then they were also arranged to taste the dishes of the two contestants.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Why hasn''t my father played yet?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and said with a smile: "You snack food, must you start to think about Dad''s food again? Dad is still cooking in the kitchen, you need to be patient."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned over to grandpa and said, "Grandpa, can you please let Dad hurry up?"


    Su Jinrong heard the words of his granddaughter, and was a little bit dumbfounded: "Where can grandpa make your dad fast? And if it''s too fast, dad''s cooking is not good, so if you must be patient, you can wait It��s not Dad��s good food."


    Hearing what my grandpa said, the little girl finally had to obediently return to her mother and wait.


    At this time in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan was already cooking.


    To the surprise of the chefs in the back kitchen of Fujing Building, Feng Yifan did not carry them, but was cooking his dishes in front of all the chefs in the back kitchen.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 526： Chicken pith shoots

    Feng Yifan didn''t hide it, nor did he use his own kitchen utensils. He just used the standard kitchen utensils in the back kitchen to cook, and he didn''t care about the eyes around him.


    The first is to select a few very good chicken **** and clean some of the fascia on the surface.


    "The chicken **** here are not well removed, they are not clean enough, and there are too many things hanging on them. Be careful next time."


    Hearing this, the chef in Fujing Building couldn''t help but ask: "Chef Feng, can you show us it?"


    Hearing that Feng Yifan raised his head and looked over, he saw that many cooks around him stretched their heads to look over here.


    It just so happened that Su Liancheng, Li Fei''er, Meng Shitong and their team came in to shoot.


    When Su Liancheng saw this question from the chef of Fujinglou to Feng Yifan, he was worried that Feng Yifan would think it was a provocation to him. When he wanted to stop him, he was stopped by Li Fei''er.


    "Don''t stop in a hurry. These are the materials that we should take, and with my knowledge of Chef Feng, he should agree."


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Feier''s voice fell, Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Yes, yes."


    Then Feng Yifan put aside the originally selected chicken breasts, and went to carefully select two chickens.


    Both chickens are very fresh, and the skin and meat are very tight.


    Then Feng Yifan used a very ordinary kitchen knife to deboning the whole chicken in front of everyone.


    First, of course, the chicken feet were chopped off, then a cut was made on the back, and then a cut on each side of the thigh.


    Holding two chicken drumsticks in his hand, he flipped it out. Use a knife to slowly lower the knife along the edge of the leg, and cut the joints of the legs with a knife to cut off the tendons of the chicken legs. I tore it along the cut part of the knife with my hand, and a neat chicken leg was torn off. The same goes for the other leg.


    Next is the chicken wing part. Separate it on the shoulder and head of the chicken wing. Use a knife to cut to the bone of the chicken wing, and tear it by hand at the shoulder and skull of the chicken wing. The chicken wings and the breast are torn off together.


    Finally, under the skin of the chicken''s back, there are two very fine meats.


    In fact, the whole chicken deboning is not unfamiliar to the chefs in the back kitchen of Fujing Building. This is also a basic skill of a cook.


    But in the process of watching Feng Yifan''s bone removal, what really surprised the group of chefs present.


    Feng Yifan''s deboning speed is very fast, every step is done to the standard and at the same time, he can complete it very quickly.


    A cook quietly counted while Feng Yifan was using his knife.


    When Feng Yifan was completely deboned, the timing cook couldn''t help but exclaimed: "God, 1 minute and 2 seconds."


    Such an exclamation shocked all the chefs present.


    Chefs can deboning whole chickens, but most people take one and a half minutes or even longer to complete one.


    But today the chefs are quite knowledgeable, and Feng Yifan actually took only 1 minute and 2 seconds for a chicken.


    Then when Feng Yifan was deboning another chicken, his speed became even faster.


    After Feng Yifan was finished, the chefs couldn''t help but ask: "How long? It seems faster this time?"


    In the end, ALFY during the shooting said: "This time it is 58 seconds."


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar in the back kitchen, and it was possible to complete the deboning of the whole chicken in 1 minute. This kind of thing, even the master when these chefs were learning to cook, could not be done by a few people.


    But now in front of them, Feng Yifan actually did it.


    Then Feng Yifan didn''t have too much joy, but continued to prepare for his work.


    The chicken breast was cleaned out, and the two loins in the back were also used by him.


    Next, he smashed these muscles into minced chicken with the back of a knife.


    And after the minced chicken is smashed, the minced chicken is constantly smoothed with a knife, and some tendons are picked out from it to ensure that the minced chicken is sufficiently delicate.


    Watching Feng Yifan''s process, some people can''t help but wonder what exactly he is going to do?


    "Is this chickpeas?"


    "I don''t think so, maybe it''s hibiscus chicken slices, right?"


    "No, right? I think it should be chicken porridge. Chicken porridge is our specialty."


    "Yes, I think it should be chicken porridge."


    But when the cooks guessed, Feng Yifan went to find some bamboo shoots. These bamboo shoots were some spring bamboo shoots left over before, and they were kept in the cold storage to ensure that they would not grow old.


    After Feng Yifan peeled off the bamboo shoots, leaving only the tenderest part in the middle, and then hollowed out the middle.


    Seeing this scene, the chefs present were all stunned, and they all didn''t understand what kind of dish was being made?


    The minced chicken is ready, then add some green onion **** water, salt, cooking wine, and egg white to beat in one direction to make it even.


    Next, boil hot water in the pot, add salt, sugar, a few slices of ginger, add the good Shaoxing rice wine, put the hollow bamboo shoots into it, blanch them, and put them in cold water for later use.


    Then put the minced chicken in a piping bag, and then squeeze it into the hollow bamboo shoots to smooth it out.


    Place it in a bowl, add the suspended high-quality clear soup, and place it in a steamer to steam for 10 minutes.


    After steaming, pick out the bamboo shoots and cut them into thin slices with a diagonal knife.


    Put the steamed bamboo shoot soup into the pot, add the clear soup, salt, and Shaoxing rice wine, cook it evenly, and then pour it on the bamboo shoot slices that have been placed on the plate.


    When such a dish was prepared, everyone leaned forward to take a closer look.


    Feng Yifan stacked the thin bamboo shoots cut out by the diagonal knife into a look as if the tail of a peacock was gathered up, and decorated with a few side dishes. The plate looked like a proud peacock.


    After topping the soup, it looks really beautiful.


    At this time, everyone looked at such a dish one by one in awe, but for a while, they didn''t know what it was?


    The dishes are really beautiful, and the presentation alone made many chefs amazed.


    But what kind of dish is this?


    It''s true that many cooks have never seen it before.


    Meng Shitong asked everyone''s doubts: "Chef Feng, what kind of dish is your dish? Is there anything special about it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Don''t talk about it for now, let the judges take a look and talk after the dishes are served."


    Li Fei''er asked immediately: "Oh? Chef Feng intends to test this dish for the judges?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, if this dish is spoken out, many people may know it, and there is no intention to test the judges. It can be regarded as a starting point for today''s competition."


    Su Liancheng immediately said, "Okay, let''s serve it."


    At the Fujinglou competition site, after a series of previous procedures, the host finally talked about Feng Yifan, and also officially invited Feng Yifan to take the stage.


    Feng Yifan walked out without dressing up, just wearing a chef''s costume.


    Standing next to the host, facing the eyes of everyone present, and shooting with various cameras and video cameras, Feng Yifan also had a calm expression. After looking around and finally seeing his daughter, he blinked at her.


    Feng Ruoruo was with Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, and Guo Jingyi who came here, and the little girl almost ran to the stage when she saw her father come out.


    But she was stopped by her mother.


    At this moment, I saw my father winking at me on the stage, and the little girl was happily hiding her mouth.


    After laughing, Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Mom, Dad is going up, do you want to participate in the competition?"


    Su Ruoxi replied to her daughter: "No. Dad came to the stage for an interview. He should come down to our side in a while."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Oh, let my dad hurry up."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and comforted her daughter: "Okay, don''t worry, dad will come later."


    The host asked Feng Yifan to say a few words: "Chef Feng, you are now a well-known chef in Huaicheng, please say a few words for today''s competition."


    Feng Yifan took the microphone, bowed first to everyone on the scene, and then spoke calmly.


    "In fact, the two of the finalists today are more or less concerned about me. One is my senior, and the other is a chef who went to Su Ji to ask me for advice. So because of such a relationship, I can��t sit there. As a judge below, I can only cheer for both of you here."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone present suddenly laughed, and several judges in the audience also laughed.


    Zhuang Daozhong whispered to the two state banquet masters: "This kid is deliberately making excuses. It is clear that he is unwilling to be a judge, so he promotes such a relationship."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I think this competition is still very necessary. It is to promote our local cooking skills and dishes to everyone, and to compose the Chinese cuisine menu, so as to better promote our Chinese cuisine to the world. Very good promotion.


    Here I really want to thank the judges, and everyone who hosted this competition, thank you for your efforts to promote Chinese cuisine, and thank you for everything you have done for the promotion of Chinese cuisine. "


    There was applause at the scene this time, and Feng Ruoruo knew that he was applauding his father, and the little girl clapped her hands hard.


    After the applause, Feng Yifan finally said: "I hope that our two finalists can come up with real standards, so that everyone can see the top level of our Huaicheng cooking skills, and it can be regarded as a good start for the selection of Chinese cuisine. I wish both of you have extraordinary performances."


    After speaking, there was another round of applause.


    After the applause, the host asked: "Chef Feng, you came here today, do you want to give our judges and the diners a dish?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "I did prepare a side dish. It''s a good idea."


    Hearing this, everyone on the scene began to look forward to it.


    Soon, the chef of Fujinglou brought out a few dishes, serving one for each table, and serving one for the judges as well.


    Most of the diners on the scene were very surprised when they saw the dishes that came up.


    "Wow, this dish is so beautifully done."


    "Yes, like a peacock about to open the screen."


    "Really, it looks like a proud peacock about to turn on the screen."


    "What are the feathers of this peacock? It looks a little bit like a piece of melon, right?"


    "What the **** is this dish called?"


    The judges also looked at it very carefully, and for a while, they were all a bit uncertain.


    Still Zhuang Daozhong said, "Okay, let''s try it."


    Zhuang Daozhong took the lead. After the two state banquet masters also moved their chopsticks, the judges all tasted a piece, and the guests at each table on the scene also tasted it.


    After eating it in his mouth, Zhuang Daozhong and the two state banquet masters looked at each other, and then the three immediately guessed what it was.


    After a brief silence, some diners at the scene continued to speculate.


    "It seems to be a sandwich, the filling inside is like meat."


    "I really can''t guess, what the **** is this? It''s crispy."


    "Yes, it tastes slightly salty, and then very refreshing, the skin is crispy."


    Seeing that many people were speculating, the host looked at Feng Yifan and asked: "Can Chef Feng tell everyone what kind of dish is this?"


    Feng Yifan did not answer, but looked at the judges and said, "I think how many judges should have eaten it?"


    When everyone focused on the judges, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Ha ha ha, Chef Feng is testing us? If we old men can''t eat it, it would be really shameful."


    The two state banquet masters also laughed.


    Zhuang Daozhong directly said afterwards: "This is salty and crispy. If I am not mistaken, this should be a plate of chicken pith shoots, a dish in "A Dream of Red Mansions"."


    Hearing this, all the diners present were suddenly surprised.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Yes, Shishu Gong is really amazing. This is indeed a chicken marrow shoot. I can also start a banquet in our province."


    At this time, another member of the Provincial Gourmet Association said: "It turned out to be chicken pith shoots. This is a treasure at the Honglou Banquet."


    When everyone heard the words "Honglou Banquet", they were all surprised at once.


    Looking at the beautiful peacock on the plate, I feel that this dish instantly has its cultural connotation.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan, and probably also understood Feng Yifan''s thoughts.


    At the first stop of the menu selection process for Chinese cuisine, the chicken pith shoots from the red house banquet appeared in the finals. It was a question that gave a start to the theme of Chinese cuisine.


    Let everyone understand that Chinese cuisine is not only about color and fragrance, it tastes very delicious, but more importantly, there are some cultural connotations behind the dishes.


    The various dishes can reflect the Chinese Oriental temperament.


    A dish of chicken pith shoots looks beautiful, but in fact it is not so complicated, but it is a dish in the Dream of Red Mansions. The series of cultural cores derived from it should be very exciting.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Chef Feng is indeed a five-star chef. He can restore the dishes on such a red house banquet. It is a bit beyond our expectations. It is a pity that you did not participate in the competition. The contestants can only be willing to bow down."


    These remarks won the approval of most people present, because most of the people present before today just know that there is such a dish, I am afraid that there is no one that really saw it.


    So this ingenuity alone is indeed enough to convince Feng Yifan everyone.


    After hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s words, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "My dish is just a piece of cake. I believe the two contestants will come up with better dishes today. Let us all wait and see."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan walked directly off the stage.


    The host was left hanging on the stage for a while and was speechless, because the line just now seemed to belong to the host.


    After the cold stage for a while, the host can only quickly say: "Okay, let''s not say much, let''s start today''s finals."


    The host then retired, and Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang took the stage to start their today''s competition.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 527： Eels cooking showdown

    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang have already been on the stage, but some judges and diners at the scene are still immersed in the dish on the table, Feng Yifan personally cooked chicken pith shoots.


    You know, most of the people present should have seen A Dream of Red Mansions, even if they have not read a book, they must have watched a TV series. No matter how bad it is, it should have been heard, knowing that the Dream of Red Mansions is the well-known "Four Masterpieces".


    But what most people present did not expect was that someone could actually make the dishes in the Dream of Red Mansions.


    Suddenly, many of the guests watching from the audience were discussing this dish of chicken marrow shoots.


    Seeing this situation, Zhuang Daozhong opened his mouth and said, "Well, it seems that our two contestants need some time to prepare. Using this time, let me tell you that this plate of chicken pith shoots is ready."


    Hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s words, there was no sound in Fujing Building, and everyone''s eyes focused on Zhuang Daozhong.


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang who were already on stage looked at each other, and both of them were secretly thankful at this moment.


    When they stepped onto the stage and saw the following discussion, the two people were actually equally curious about that dish of chicken marrow shoots.


    So it seems that the two are standing in front of their respective stoves, but their minds are not in this game.


    Now Zhuang Daozhong is willing to come out and have a chat, first to clarify the doubts of Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, and secondly to buy them some time to adjust their mentality.


    The host once again stood up and said: "Okay, I think Mr. Zhuang''s proposal is very good. Let us all welcome Mr. Zhuang to talk to us about the past and present of this dish of chicken marrow shoots."


    There was a burst of applause at the scene, Zhuang Daozhong stood up and bowed to everyone, and then sat down.


    Then, the old man looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, since you made this dish, should you also stand up and talk about this dish with me?"


    Seeing the uncle''s public speaking, Feng Yifan, who was originally with his daughter, could only stand up.


    "Master Shugong is definitely more knowledgeable than me. I just know that there is such a dish in the Dream of Red Mansions. It should be the dish that Jia She honored to Jia''s mother in Chapter 75 of the Dream of Red Mansions."


    Elder Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Well, it should be correct. In the seventy-five chapters, Yuanyang and Jia''s mother had a conversation. It was said that the foreign master sent him to honor Jia''s mother. Send back a few respectful dishes, saying that you don��t need to send them every day. People will ask for what she wants to eat."


    With that said, Zhuang Daozhong even recited a paragraph in the original text, which really surprised the people present.


    After finishing this paragraph, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Many people judge from this paragraph that Jia''s mother dislikes Jia She, and they say that Jia She is not born to Jia''s mother."


    A state banquet master sitting on the side said: "There are indeed scholars who have said this, but there seems to be a saying, because Jia''s mother and Jia She are not polite, showing that they are parents and children."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Those are researched by red scientists. We won''t discuss them here. Let''s just talk about this dish, chicken pith shoots."


    The master of the state banquet then said: "Yes, we only talk about food, not about harmony."


    As soon as this remark came out, the live newspaper let out a burst of laughter.


    Zhuang Daozhong pointed to the chicken marrow shoots in front of him and said: "This dish is also a treasure in the Dream of Red Mansions. Otherwise, why would Jia She specially use it to honor his mother?"


    Another master of the state banquet nodded in agreement: "Yes, it is indeed a treasure. The method is very complicated."


    Zhuang Daozhong continued: "The characteristics of this dish are salty, fresh, and crisp. Although the taste is not heavy, it is neat and refreshing. The combination of meat and vegetables is also very suitable for elderly people."


    At this moment, the people in the Fujing Building couldn''t turn their eyes away, and they didn''t even dare to come out, quietly listening to Zhuang Daozhong.


    "The real difficulty of this dish is not to peel the skin and tendons to smash the chicken into minced chicken, nor to hollow out the bamboo shoots, but also to pour the minced chicken into it. The key point of this dish is that it takes many times. The high-quality clear soup used, boiling soup and sweeping soup are all technical skills."


    The master of the state banquet also said: "Yes, the broth is the key, and the clear soup must be used. It looks like boiled water, but the taste in the soup must be very delicious."


    Another said: "The singing voice, the chef''s soup, for us, the soup is too crucial."


    At this time, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, if this dish was made in your Su Ji, you shouldn''t use the soup from the back kitchen of Fujing Building, right?"


    When Feng Yifan was asked directly like this, he could only smile and nod his head: "Yes, it''s mainly to come here. Time is too late, so I can only use the broth from Fujinglou."


    The two state banquet masters suddenly said, "Well, it''s no wonder that the soup is still slightly lacking."


    Su Liancheng stood with Mei Ru at this time, and the two of them understood some of the problems after listening to Feng Yifan and the three state banquet masters.


    Some things in the back kitchen of Fujing Building were indeed due to the departure of Chen Wei and Tan Xueli, which made the people in the kitchen relax a lot.


    Feng Yifan came over today and pointed out many problems in the back kitchen.


    Su Liancheng just emphasized in the back kitchen that the kitchen should be improved as soon as possible.


    Zhuang Daozhong continued: "A good soup requires good ingredients. Whether it is pork bones or chicken racks, it must be fresh, and when sweeping the soup, the timing of each time the minced meat goes down and the control of the heat are all important. It takes many years of immersion in it."


    A state banquet master next to him said: "Nowadays, many chefs no longer make soup first in restaurants, but instead use various thick soups as substitutes. It is really a shame."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, why do you Su Ji only make lunch and dinner?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, but soon he understood why Shishu Gong asked such a question.


    He did not conceal it, and directly replied: "Because the ingredients need to be prepared in the morning, especially the soup takes a long time, so if you make it with breakfast, there is not enough time."


    These words made Zhuang Daozhong nod frequently among the three state banquet masters.


    This is a recognition.


    Compared with the big hotel where the three state banquet masters are located, Su Ji is just a small restaurant. Therefore, there is no way to carry out a very detailed division of labor in the back kitchen, and it is impossible for a cook to be responsible for making soup. It can be said that all the ingredients need to be prepared by Su Ji''s cook.


    Under such circumstances, Feng Yifan still insisted on preparing the ingredients, insisting on making the soup with real ingredients.


    what is this?


    This is the bottom line that a cook should stick to.


    Zhuang Daozhong did not hesitate to praise: "Everyone, do you now understand the bottom line that you should stick to as a cook? If you are not willing to even make a pot of good soup, how can you be serious? Go to make the dishes?"


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong picked up the chicken marrow shoots and said with a serious look: "Such a seemingly simple dish should be steamed with broth, and finally seasoned with broth to increase its taste. If it doesn''t have that one. If the pot is good, how can there be this treasure?"


    Elder Zhuang said seriously: "So I hope that all chefs can take their dishes seriously and cook the soup first."


    After introducing Feng Yifan��s "Chicken Marrow Shoots".


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang on the stage are also ready, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Well, it seems that our two participating chefs have also prepared their soup, so let us all wait and see, Feng Yifan��s throwing bricks It has been given whether the two chefs can surprise us."


    Boom boom boom.


    With the sound of beating the drum, the final is officially started.


    The finals did not stipulate specific dishes, but the theme given was "eel".


    After all, in Huaicheng, unagi can be regarded as a special dish.


    The finals did not stipulate specific dishes. After discussing with the two invited state banquet masters, Zhuang Daozhong finally decided to test the creativity of the two finalists in the finals.


    On the surface, the theme is "eel", and the focus of the assessment behind it lies in innovation.


    As for how to innovate, this tests the specific abilities of a cook.


    Feng Yifan returned to her daughter, Feng Ruoruo immediately plunged into her father''s arms, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also followed.


    There were three girls in front of Feng''s father, and they took them to watch Bichu.


    Two people are doing it at the same time, which is also a kind of fairness.


    Later, when the dishes are served, they can also be presented at the same time, allowing the judges to evaluate from various aspects of color, flavor, and shape.


    When Guo Jingyi saw the three little girls beside Feng Yifan, she also leaned over, wanting to hear how Chef Feng would explain to them.


    And Zhang Fenglin''s son also quietly approached Feng Yifan.


    In her father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo was bolder and asked directly: "Dad, look at it, why does Uncle Zhang use that net bag? You also use that when you are at home."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The net bag is to directly scald the eel, and boil the eel in a pot so that it can be handled more easily after it is taken out."


    On the other side, Qi Deqiang didn''t use the method of scalding, he prepared some eels that had been slaughtered in advance.


    From the method of two people, Feng Yifan can roughly guess what the two people are going to cook.


    Qi Deqiang spread the eel flat and beat it with a wooden stick.


    From this step, Feng Yifan has guessed that Qi Deqiang is planning to do "Stew and Knock".


    Feng Yifan was a little bit disappointed about this. The stewed raw knack dish is actually not a Huaicheng local dish, it should be regarded as a Jinling dish. And judging from Qi Deqiang''s tactics, he actually didn''t show any innovative methods.


    Feng Yifan felt that from this point alone, Qi Deqiang might be at a disadvantage.


    Next, look at Zhang Fenglin, the eel has been scalded.


    The process of scalding eel may seem simple, but in fact it has a certain degree of particularity.


    Because the eel cannot be cooked completely, it will be troublesome to separate the eel after it is cooked, and it is easy to break the eel meat directly. Once the eel is broken, the incomplete eel will not look good. .


    If the scalding time is too short, although the eel is scalded to death, some of the unpleasant odors on the eel may not be removed, which will affect the subsequent cooking.


    Therefore, controlling the degree of scalding is a test for a chef.


    Feng Yifan stared attentively, calculating the time, and nodded when he saw Zhang Fenglin fished out the net bag.


    Zhang Fenglin''s grasp of the scalding time is still in place, although in Feng Yifan''s opinion a little too much, it at least ensures that the meat quality still retains some flexibility.


    In the course of such a game, a little deviation can still be understood.


    Next, Zhang Fenglin used a bamboo stick knife to separate the eel.


    Seeing Zhang Fenglin''s actions, Feng Ruoruo immediately exclaimed: "Ah, Dad, Uncle Zhang is like you, who used that bamboo stick to kill fish."


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to his daughter and the children around him: "That is actually equivalent to a bamboo stick knife, because the eel has been blanched to a half-cooked state. If you use a normal knife, the meat will be rotten, so you need to use that kind of bamboo stick knife. It��s not easy to break the eel meat."


    Zhang Fenglin cut open the eels one by one, separated the back of the eel from the umbilical door, and at the same time cleaned out the internal organs, the spine was also removed, and some eel blood was also taken out.


    In this way, leave the eel back and umbilical door intact, and then throw the spine and eel blood into the water to cook.


    Seeing this step, Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Oh, Uncle Zhang is going to use eel bones and eel blood to cook the soup. This is a good way."


    Zhang Fenglin continued to perform some treatments on the back of the eel. After all the shaping was completed, he touched a layer of cornstarch, and then, as if making "Eel Back Pot Stickers", the shrimp paste was stuffed in it.


    As for the other umbilical door, Zhang Fenglin did not throw away, but waited for the eel bones and eel blood to cook the soup.


    Use that soup as a soup base, then add some rice and the chopped navel to make a small porridge.


    Then make the eel back pot stickers and put them aside to match them one by one.


    In this way, Zhang Fenglin''s dishes became a kind of imitation breakfast.


    Pot stickers with white porridge.


    This immediately embodies a new idea.


    Comparing with Qi Deqiang''s stewing and simmering, it is obvious that Zhang Fenglin is more innovative here.


    However, Qi Deqiang''s stewed raw knack did not use fairy eggs, but fried quail eggs.


    Then in the form of a small cup, put the stewed eel segments into the small cup, add a slice of pork belly, pour some soup, and finally put the fried quail eggs on top to form a very beautiful shape.


    It seems very innovative, but Feng Yifan understands at a glance that it is actually stewed with raw knocks, but the current way of arranging dishes has a more particular name, "Mingyue stewed with raw knocks."


    The dishes on both sides were prepared in about the same time, and then they were presented to the judges and diners on the spot.


    In terms of presentation alone, the two sides are on par.


    Mingyue stewed raw knock embodies a sense of poetry. U U reading


    Zhang Fenglin''s potsticker eel back with umbilical porridge does not have that poetic feeling, but it embodies a very simple and intimate state.


    After Zhang Fenglin''s son waited for the food, he couldn''t help but ask Feng Yifan softly: "Uncle Feng, do you think my father can win?"


    Feng Yifan turned to look at the big boy, smiled and said, "I don''t dare to say this now. We still have to look at the judges, but your father''s approach is indeed very novel. I believe there will be a very fair judgment."


    Next is the tasting time. Feng Yifan also let his daughter, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, including Guo Jingyi, the four girls have a taste. He did this with the intention of letting four girls make a judgement.


    Compared with Feng Yifan''s casual behavior, the judges have to be more serious. Several judges are very cautious.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 528： No losers

    Feng Yifan looked at the dishes prepared by Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang very seriously.


    Zhang Fenglin makes good use of all parts of the whole eel. The eel bones and eel blood are boiled into a soup base, and the soup base is added to the navel and japonica rice to make eel porridge.


    As for the part of the eel back, Zhang Fenglin made the pot stickers the eel back and matched it with the eel porridge.


    This kind of cooking that makes the best use of it, although the dishes made are not very unique, but this kind of combination is still relatively new.


    Feng Yifan took a bite of the porridge and ate a small piece of potsticker eel back.


    On the whole, there is nothing wrong with the taste and taste, and in Feng Yifan''s view, Zhang Fenglin''s dish can be regarded as a breakthrough of his own.


    Then to Qi Deqiang''s Mingyue Stew and Raw Knock, the dishes are naturally better than Zhang Fenglin.


    In terms of appearance alone, the eel segments stewed in the small bowl, paired with a piece of pork belly, a small rape, and finally a fried quail egg, it is really a little poetic.


    Just looking at it, the children, including Feng Ruoruo, thought it was very beautiful.


    Then Zhang Fenglin''s son couldn''t help but muttered: "My father is going to lose. They did this beautifully. My father''s one is obviously not as beautiful as this."


    Feng Yifan heard the voice and looked back at the young man and said, "Don''t jump to conclusions. You should support your father, even if he might lose, but you can''t deny your father''s efforts just because of this time. Not worse than anything, understand?"


    Zhang Fenglin''s son looked at Feng Yifan, hesitated and nodded: "Well, Uncle Feng, I understand."


    The judges are still tasting and discussing how to judge the dishes of the two people.


    I even made live video recordings, arranged to record the cooking process, and put it out again for everyone to take a look.


    The reason why the two finalists were allowed to complete the entire cooking process alone was to conduct a comprehensive investigation.


    A more comprehensive comparison can be made from the chef��s knife work, fire work, and the shape of the final dish to make a fairer judgment.


    After a series of comparative studies, the judges scored one by one from several aspects.


    After all the points are scored, they will be handed over to the organizer, that is, Su Liancheng and the others for comparison and final score calculation.


    Su Liancheng suddenly came to Feng Yifan and quietly pulled Feng Yifan aside.


    "Brother-in-law, who do you think is better this time?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng strangely and asked, "Why do you want to ask me? Isn''t there a judge at the scene? And the three state banquet masters are present, aren''t their judges more professional and authoritative than me?"


    Su Liancheng hesitated and said, "But the three state banquet masters have different opinions, so I came to ask your opinion."


    Looking at Su Liancheng, Feng Yifan frowned slightly, vaguely guessing what the other party was thinking.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that the three state banquet masters have different opinions, but you are worried that Zhang Fenglin won''t win in the end? So you want to ask me if you want Zhang Fenglin to win, right?"


    Su Liancheng did not conceal: "Yes, I know that Zhang Fenglin and you still have Su Ji relationship. If you really need him to win, I can say it now, otherwise the result will be sealed in an envelope for a while, and it may not be possible to change the final. The result of it."


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "In fact, it doesn''t need to be that way. I think my brother should be able to accept any result."


    Su Liancheng looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Brother-in-law, you really don''t want to help him?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, I believe that my senior brother, he can use his strength to win the victory in the end."


    Su Liancheng said nothing more, nodded and turned back.


    After Su Liancheng left, Feng Yifan turned and saw Zhang Fenglin''s son standing behind him.


    Facing the boy''s gaze, Feng Yifan said very solemnly: "Have you heard it all? Do you think that I didn''t speak for your father, and it was a little unkind?"


    The boy also nodded seriously: "Yes, I originally thought Uncle Feng you would help my dad speak."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, the boy went on to say: "But in fact, I know that if my dad knew that you were helping him to make him a champion, he would definitely not be able to accept it."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised by the boy''s words.


    The fifteen-year-old boy in front of him, although he was still a child in his age, seemed to know a lot.


    And the teenager seems to know his father very well, he understands that his father is a strong character.


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "In fact, sometimes, the process of participation is more important than the final result. This time your father and your grandfather have reconciled. Through this competition, your family has become harmonious and united. These gains are It should be more important than the championship."


    The young man froze for a moment, and said, "Uncle, I don''t understand what you are saying very much. I only know one thing. My dad wants his cooking skills to be recognized, not to win by cheating."


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and patted the boy''s shoulder: "Well, we should trust your father, let''s go and let''s go back."


    When father and brother came back, Feng Ruoruo waited for a few little girls to pounce in front of Feng''s father.


    "Dad, do you think Uncle Zhang can win?"


    Hearing her daughter asking this question again, Feng Yifan smiled and touched her daughter''s head: "Let''s take a look together, and there should be results later."


    Soon after Feng Yifan and the others sat down, Su Liancheng and the host boarded the stage together.


    Su Liancheng first thanked everyone for their support for this competition.


    Then he said with a serious face: "The final result, we discussed with the judges for a long time, because the two chefs have shown their respective strengths, both in terms of color, flavor, shape, and shape, both of them really showed their strength. Come, make the eel very delicious."


    Su Liancheng paused here for a moment, looked at Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, and finally said: "But after discussions, the judges agreed that Zhang Fenglin is better in terms of innovation in dishes, so this time, Fujinglou Chinese Cuisine The city cooking competition, the final winner is Chef Zhang Fenglin."


    After this result was announced, there was a burst of applause at the scene, and Zhang Fenglin was still a little dazed.


    Zhuang Daozhong picked up the microphone in front of him, and then said a few words.


    "In terms of the quality of the final dishes, the two chefs are indeed comparable, and they have indeed achieved Feng Yifan ahead of you. The effect that Feng Yifan should have is for you. The color, flavor, and appearance of your two dishes are both similar. It''s done very well.


    But in terms of innovation and the use of ingredients, Zhang Fenglin really has to be even better.


    He made the best use of all the parts of an eel, and made a perfect combination, so for this point, I think Zhang Fenglin''s victory should not be disputed. "


    Zhuang Daozhong''s final decision also made everyone more convinced.


    Qi Deqiang thought for a while, and felt that Elder Zhuang was indeed right.


    Zhuang Daozhong paused for a moment and then said: "However, although Chef Qi Deqiang did not win the championship, he did a very authentic way of cooking with a bright moon, and the colors, flavors, and shapes are very good, so please don''t be discouraged. You will still have the opportunity to be selected in the province."


    After listening to Zhuang Daozhong''s words, Qi Deqiang also received a piece of encouragement and faced the defeat more calmly.


    "Thank you Mr. Zhuang, and thank the organizer for the opportunity this time, especially to Chef Feng Yifan. Without the two dishes you cooked in the restaurant, there may be no way to give me so much inspiration and let me sink. Go down to study the culinary skills.


    In so many days of competition, for the first time I put all my energy on cooking, and I feel that my cooking has made a new breakthrough.


    Although I did not win the championship, I have no regrets, and Chef Zhang really deserves his name. I admire him very much. "


    After Qi Deqiang finished speaking, Su Liancheng looked at Feng Yifan and asked if Feng Yifan wanted to speak.


    Feng Yifan stood up and said, "You don��t need to be discouraged. If you want, I can let you stay in the Fujing Building with my brother Zhang Fenglin. I think the two of you will work together in the Fujing Building. It can promote the better development of Fujing Building."


    Qi Deqiang was a little surprised. After a while, he said, "Thank you, Chef Feng."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked similar, and the two of them were a little surprised.


    But thinking about it seriously, Feng Yifan''s arrangement is very reasonable. After all, after the publicity, Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang have already gained fame. Therefore, if both of them stay in Fu Jing Building, the business of Fu Jing Building will become prosperous next.


    Those diners who are just aiming for the reputation of the champion and runner-up will also take turns to the Fujinglou to taste it.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru feel that Feng Yifan''s arrangement is really good, which shows that he is really helping them find a way.


    Qi Deqiang''s affairs are over, and then the champion Zhang Fenglin will take the stage.


    Zhang Fenglin walked into the middle of the stage and bowed deeply in full view.


    Then he straightened up and said, "Thank the judges for their recognition of me, and thank you all for giving me this opportunity to return to Fujinglou, especially Chef Feng.


    Although he called me senior, my cooking skills are far inferior to him, and I haven''t really studied in Su Ji for a long time. Even I was very rebellious and didn''t want to learn cooking in Su Ji.


    It can be said that I am a disciple who betrayed the master.


    But I want to thank my master and my brothers and sisters. It was they who made me find myself again, let me recognize the mistakes I made, and understand where I should stick to it and where I should work hard. "


    Having said that, Zhang Fenglin pointed to the championship trophy placed below.


    "I will not take this trophy for the time being, I will leave it here, because I feel that I am not worthy of this trophy now. I have to use the trophy to motivate myself, work harder, and climb the culinary skills. At a high level, one day you can match this trophy."


    Zhang Fenglin''s words caused a burst of applause at the scene.


    Most people admire Zhang Fenglin, admire him for daring to face his own shortcomings, admire him for daring to say that he is not worthy of a trophy.


    Feng Yifan also applauded and laughed while looking at the senior.


    Feng Ruoruo patted her little hand twice, turned around and hugged her father''s neck and asked, "Dad, why doesn''t Uncle Zhang not want a trophy? He has already won.


    Feng Yifan leaned in his daughter��s ear and said: ��Because Uncle Zhang feels that he does not have enough strength yet, Uncle Zhang wants to continue to improve his strength, and will take this trophy away when Uncle Zhang becomes stronger. This also inspires Uncle Zhang to work harder."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say, "Ah, is that the trophy for that person?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and continued: "No, I will put the trophy here temporarily. When Uncle Zhang gets better, I can take it back."


    Maybe even Su Liancheng and Mei Ru didn''t expect that at the end of such a culinary competition, the theme would be sublimated.


    Not only Feng Yifan came to the platform, the "Chicken Marrow Shoots" in the Dream of Red Mansions raised the atmosphere of the competition.


    It is also because in the end, the two remarks of Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang sublimated the theme of the entire competition.


    There should be no end to the pursuit of culinary skills. It shouldn''t just be stagnant because of winning a culinary competition, let alone being complacent.


    So after the finals this time, it was publicized on the Internet and TV stations.


    Fujing Tower has once again entered the public eye and has become a symbol of Huaicheng.


    Maybe Su Liancheng and Mei Ru didn''t expect that such a final brought them such a big opportunity.


    After the game, Zhuang Daozhong and the two state banquet masters came to Feng Yifan and the others.


    With the presence of the three state banquet masters, Feng Yifan was naturally neither humble nor overbearing, and he was quite comfortable with it.


    The three masters agreed that Feng Yifan should add chicken marrow shoots to the Fujinglou menu.


    Zhuang Daozhong said bluntly: ��Fujing Building is, after all, a very distinctive restaurant in Huaicheng, and it is also a very iconic restaurant. If you add a few dishes, you can better position the Fujing Building. Propaganda after the catering is still of great significance."


    A state banquet master smiled and said, "Of course, Yifan, you have to ask them for copyright."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Hahaha, no, I heard that the shares of Fujing Building nowadays, Yifan they accounted for the bulk."


    Another master of the state banquet said: "That''s okay my own restaurant needs it, just use it directly."


    Feng Yifan saw Su Liancheng and Mei Ru who were constantly looking here, and beckoned to call them over.


    In the presence of Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, he also agreed to the advice given by the three state banquet masters: "The three masters said, let me add "Chicken Marrow Shoots" and some Honglou dishes to the menu of Fujinglou. Both of you happen to be there, if you agree, I will add it."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were taken aback for a moment, and Mei Ru quickly said: "Agree, we have no opinion."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then I will discuss with the two new chefs later."


    Su Liancheng suddenly laughed happily: "Hahaha, thank you brother-in-law for your help, so that Fujing Building will finally have its own characteristics, and Fujing Building will definitely do better."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 529： The difficulties of Su Liancheng and Mei Ru

    Although the culinary competition in Fujinglou has ended, people''s after-dinner discussions have not ended.


    In particular, Feng Yifan made a piece of "Chicken Marrow Shoots" in the Fujinglou Bichu, which in most people''s impressions, only exists in the book of Dreams of the Red Chamber.


    It really surprised everyone and was talked about by many people at the same time.


    Even after the cooking competition ended, the search and attention of the "Chicken Marrow Bamboo Shoot" on the Internet once surpassed the competition itself.


    Feng Yifan''s name also appeared on the hot search list along with the "Chicken Marrow Shoots".


    Of course, some of the popularity brought by this has also made Fujinglou become famous. Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, who have become the chefs of Fujinglou, have also attracted many people''s attention.


    There have been some discussions and heated discussions on the Internet, and everyone is very curious. It turns out that the dishes in the book of Dream of Red Mansions can really be made.


    "Wow, I really don''t know, it turns out that the dishes in the Dream of Red Mansions can really be made."


    "Well, I heard from a friend on the scene that the dish tastes very good."


    "Yes, yes, I watched the video. In the video, Zhuang Daozhong is a well-known master of state banquets. He also personally said that the chicken marrow shoots made by Chef Feng are completely in line with the''salty, fresh and crisp'' described in the book. It."


    "Sure enough to be a five-star chef, even the dishes in the Dream of Red Mansions can be restored."


    "Otherwise, why don''t people participate in the competition?"


    "Hahaha, the judges are prohibited from participating."


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s really too much for the judges to end in person."


    "Have you heard? It seems that Chef Feng has agreed. Later, he will pass on some red house dishes to the two chefs of Fujinglou, and let them preside over the cooking of red house dishes."


    "Wow, that Fujing Building is really going to be developed."


    "In the past, Fujinglou was regarded as a well-known restaurant in Huaicheng. Now that there is a red restaurant, the reputation of Fujinglou is going to be the top in the country, right?"


    "This is not necessarily true. It depends on how the operators of Fujing Building will manage them in the future."


    ...


    Some hot discussions on the Internet slowly evolved from the chicken marrow shoots dish to the discussion of Feng Yifan and the discussion of the future management of Fujing Building.


    As the operators of Fujing Building, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru also hurriedly summoned the company��s senior management after Feng Yifan agreed to put some of the red house dishes in Fujing Building to discuss the direction of Fujing Building��s next business. Want to determine a suitable direction.


    At the meeting, the senior management of the catering group did not pay much attention to Fujing Building at the beginning.


    In the eyes of many group executives, Fujinglou is just a restaurant in Huaicheng, not to mention Huaicheng in China, even in the province, it is not a very well-known city.


    Therefore, in the opinion of many catering group executives, there is no need to spend too much energy because of Fujing Building.


    A vice president of the group said bluntly: "President Xiao Su and Vice President Mei, you have stayed in China for too long. Most of our group��s business is overseas, so I think you should not continue to stay in China. Instead, we should come back as soon as possible and focus more on overseas markets."


    This deputy is always a foreigner, and his ideas are not wrong from his point of view.


    After all, Su Lanxin really relied on overseas markets for the establishment of today''s huge catering group.


    This year, Su Lanxin decided to return to the country, but the pace of entering the domestic market was not successful and met with considerable resistance.


    In the eyes of the company''s senior management, all this is completely unnecessary loss.


    So after such a vice president raised an objection in the video conference.


    Soon other senior executives in the company also followed suit.


    Everyone''s ideas are basically the same. They all believe that Su Liancheng and Mei Ru should temporarily abandon the domestic market, but should return to foreign countries to manage the company''s foreign chain restaurants.


    From the current situation, what the company''s senior executives said is not a problem.


    It is true that the company''s domestic market development is hindered, and it has not been able to win people''s attention and get a high degree of attention as in many places abroad.


    Even in many senior executives of the company, Su Lanxin spent a lot of time. It was a waste of time to compete for an old plaque.


    It''s just that when Su Lanxin was there, these senior executives in the company were afraid to speak out.


    No one dared to directly oppose the decision made by Su Lanxin.


    But now it''s different, Su Lanxin has left the company. It was Su Liancheng and Mei Ru who took over the company. In the eyes of the company''s executives, these two are simply two unworthy newcomers. These senior executives of the natural company will not continue to be at the mercy of the two.


    Even some high-level managers have privately contacted the store managers of the chain stores, and they want to directly win over the store managers and chefs, thus completely overtaking Su Liancheng and Meiru''s plan.


    In this regard, Mei Ru had already guessed, so she also used some means.


    The first is the chefs who control the restaurant chain.


    After all, those chefs were trained by Su Lanxin and Chen Wei.


    They have deep feelings for Su Lanxin and Chen Wei, and in the culinary industry, chefs still admire capable people, and they are not able to win over them simply by virtue of their interests.


    Because a good cook does not lack such a little bit of petty profit.


    And Mei Ru borrowed Feng Yifan''s name and directly tied Feng Yifan to her and Su Liancheng''s management. As a result, the chefs of the chain store knew Feng Yifan''s reputation, and they no longer had any changes. Meiru can also be considered a stable chain restaurant.


    For the company executives, without the support of the chef, it would be difficult for them to take Su Liancheng and Mei Ru above them.


    So now the company''s executives think of another strategy, which is to force Su Liancheng and Mei Ru to return abroad.


    In other words, they want to make Su Liancheng and Meiru''s policies make mistakes, so as to get the opportunity to use the power of the board of directors to remove the two people from their posts.


    But how can Meiru be at his mercy?


    As a secretary who has followed Su Lanxin for many years, she can be said to have obtained the true biography of Su Lanxin.


    So in the face of the high-levels'' aggressiveness, Meiru responded with ease: "Everyone, maybe in your opinion, the current stability of the overseas market makes you complacent, but you must not forget that if we did not win the biggest The market, then we are always losers.


    Therefore, Liancheng and I will not leave. We have to complete the things that President Su did not complete before leaving. "


    Upon hearing this, the senior officials over there looked at each other.


    Another vice president asked, "So, the two are insisting on opening up your domestic market? Even if they will pay a great price, are they willing to hesitate?"


    Meiru said solemnly: "I don''t think it will pay a great price. Even now, Fujing Building is still profitable. Next, we only need to further turn Fujing Building into a boutique restaurant and use it alone. Some characteristics can naturally make a name in the country."


    Su Liancheng continued with Mei Ru''s words and said: "As long as Fujinglou is successful, we can then rely on Fujinglou''s back kitchen as a domestic training base to start the trial of domestic chain restaurants. I believe that the domestic market will be at that time. Will be conquered by us."


    Meiru didn''t give the high-level person on the video a chance to speak, but she continued.


    "I know that you are already satisfied with the status quo, and feel that the company only needs to hold on to the overseas market, and then it can run smoothly in the future.


    But this kind of thinking is completely contrary to the original idea of ??President Su. Su always hopes that we can become the world''s top catering group. That''s why she planned for many years and chose to return to China to develop. This is our way to become the world''s top catering group. The only way.


    Maybe we will pay the price in the early stage, but as long as we can make a way, our road will be very spacious in the future. "


    Mei Ru''s remarks made the video''s senior executives in foreign companies speechless.


    Although Su Lanxin has left now, her remaining power within the company is still there.


    The senior executives in the company still dare not violate some of Su Lanxin''s original ideas.


    What''s more, some of the small actions of the senior executives were resolved by Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, so now when facing Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, many seniors are still a little bit afraid.


    Under the double deterrence, naturally when facing Meiru''s seriousness, the senior officials still dare not contradict.


    Of course, there are still some shareholders who hold shares to express different opinions.


    "Mr. Mei, since you and Mr. Su have already decided, do you have to give us a plan? And the time for you to implement this strategy? Can''t you have been unsuccessful, you have to let our shareholders follow you all the time Consume it?"


    If one shareholder speaks, naturally other shareholders will follow suit.


    "Yes, you must give us a clear time, not let our shareholders spend with you, and you must be responsible for various losses."


    "If you can''t finish it within the stipulated time, then you have to give up, not forever."


    "Yes, so please give the time."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked at each other, and Mei Ru said, "Time, two years. Within two years, we will let all shareholders see the results and give everyone a satisfactory result."


    The shareholders looked at each other, and soon some shareholders asked: "Is it a bit longer in two years?"


    Su Liancheng said, "It seems that my mother''s plan was for five years, right? No one of you opposed it at that time. Now we have moved to two years ahead of schedule. Are you going to oppose it?"


    There were also shareholders who supported Su Liancheng and others. At this time, someone said: "Yes, the plan set by President Su before is five years, so should we continue to implement the five-year plan?"


    In this way, shareholders who have proposed for a long time can only compromise.


    "Okay, then in two years, I hope Mr. Su and Mei can always do what they say."


    Meiru added another article: "Also, in the past two years, please don''t interfere with domestic affairs. The country will be solely responsible for Mr. Su, and no one else may interfere for any reason."


    On this article, shareholders and company executives basically agree.


    In fact, they didn''t want to come over to intervene, and they were still worried that they would get into trouble.


    This concludes the high-level meeting of Su Lanxin Catering Group, and the final result is that Su Liancheng and Mei Ru have the upper hand temporarily.


    However, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru are very clear that this advantage is only temporary. Then they face great pressure. First of all, they must operate Fujinglou well and make Fujinglou a well-known restaurant in the country.


    Only in this way can Fujing Building be used as a training base, so as to train enough excellent chefs to make the chain restaurant really work.


    After finishing the video conference, Meiru assigned some tasks to the domestic senior management.


    After that, Su Liancheng and Meiru were left in the conference room.


    Mei Ru looked at Su Liancheng and said: "Now we are in a ruin. Then we must let Feng Yifan help us, otherwise it will be difficult for us to raise the reputation of Fujinglou in China."


    Su Liancheng said helplessly: "I am not worried now that Feng Yifan will help us. What I am worried about is whether he is willing to take the chefs trained by Fujinglou to open chain restaurants? That is tantamount to digging for Fujing. The corner of the building."


    Mei Ru nodded and said, "Well, this matter needs to be clarified with Feng Yifan."


    Su Liancheng smiled bitterly and asked, "Who will tell?"


    Mei Ru gave him a white look: "Of course it''s you."


    Su Liancheng had already expected it, after all, he seemed to be the only one who could speak in front of Feng Yifan.


    Just to face Feng Yifan, Su Liancheng really felt a little bit frustrated.


    In the past, even if Su Liancheng faced his mother, he would not be too timid in many cases.


    But every time he faces Feng Yifan, Su Liancheng always feels that he is a bit short, and there is a way that he can see through his own thoughts and feelings at a glance.


    This feeling made Su Liancheng feel a little scared to face Feng Yifan.


    Mei Ru understands Su Liancheng��s difficulties. She sits in Su Liancheng��s arms, puts her arms around Su Liancheng��s neck, and says very affectionately: ��You have to think about our promise to shareholders, and we promised our mother to manage Fujing Building well. To help her develop the domestic market."


    After hearing Mei Ru''s words, Su Liancheng became serious: "Well, I know, I will ask Feng Yifan for help."


    Mei Ru thought for a while and said, "In fact, if we can, we can divide the profits of domestic chain restaurants in the future, and we can divide half of them to Feng Yifan."


    Su Liancheng smiled bitterly and said, "Do you really think Feng Yifan will want those?"


    Mei Ru asked strangely: "Didn''t he also accept the previous equity transfer?"


    Su Liancheng said helplessly: "Those are not what he wants First, the equity transfer is to Su Ruoxi, and second, those things in the future are obviously for Feng Ruoruo."


    Mei Ru heard this exclamation: "You mean, are those things Feng Yifan''s dowry for his daughter?"


    Su Liancheng nodded: "It can be said, or it should be said that those things are the guarantee that Feng Yifan will prepare for her daughter in the future, so that her daughter can be carefree."


    Mei Ru couldn''t help but sighed for a long time, "It seems that Feng Yifan really loves his daughter very much."


    Then Mei Ru asked: "If this is the case, then the revenue from our chain restaurants can be directly distributed to Feng Ruoruo, so Feng Yifan should be willing to help, right?"


    Su Liancheng was not completely sure, but said: "You can try."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 530： Bring 3 girls to make breakfast

    Although Feng Yifan became famous again in Fujinglou, and has been recognized as a guide by the chefs of Fujinglou.


    However, Feng Yifan still wakes up early every day, takes his apprentice to the farmer''s market to purchase, and then supervises the apprentice to prepare materials.


    Of course, now more of the time, it is done by the apprentice Lin Ruifeng, and Feng Yifan is more watching from the side.


    If there is something wrong with the apprentice, he will point out the problem very straightforwardly.


    Compared with going to Fujinglou to teach cooking, Feng Yifan is still more comfortable in Su Ji''s back kitchen, and he will be more strict with his apprentices.


    So although I agreed to go to Fujinglou for guidance, I promised to put a few red dishes on the Fujinglou menu.


    But in these few days, apart from such a piece of "Chicken Marrow Shoots", Feng Yifan did not teach other dishes, and even in the afternoon every day, he would take his daughter for a stroll.


    For this reason, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru are also a little worried, feel that Feng Yifan should not just talk about it, and in the end, they will not go to Fujinglou to give advice.


    But in fact, Feng Yifan did this with his own considerations.


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang just finished the game and entered the Fujing Building to become the chefs.


    Regardless of whether the two have the ability to overwhelm the crowd, the two of them are strangers to the chefs in the back kitchen of Fujing Building, and they need to give them some time to adapt.


    Moreover, Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang need time to get in touch with each other.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan felt that he shouldn''t go to Fujinglou more at this time.


    If he interferes too much in the affairs of Fujing Building, the two new chefs, Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, will become embarrassed.


    Out of this consideration, Feng Yifan chose to temporarily reduce the time to go to Fujing Building.


    In addition, he is about to leave with his daughter, wife, and father-in-law. The parents have already called several times to urge him. Feng Yifan still has to stare at his apprentice to be familiar with various processes before leaving.


    After staring at his apprentice preparing materials for a while, Feng Yifan glanced at the time, and it was almost time for his family to wake up.


    Feng Yifan let his apprentice busy alone, and he began to prepare breakfast for his family.


    At the beginning, with a loud noise, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open, and three little girls in pajamas rushed into the kitchen.


    Seeing the three girls, Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled and said, "What''s the matter? The three of you didn''t comb your hair, brush your teeth or wash your face, or change your clothes. What are you doing in the kitchen?"


    These days, the happiest ones are the three little girls.


    The three girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei alternately went to each other''s house to live together, play together, eat together, and sleep together. Let the relationship between the three girls become more cordial, and the little girls are more like a person.


    But when the three little girls get together, there will always be some headaches.


    A girl''s naughtiness may be limited, but the three girls discussed it together, and it was really unbearable to be naughty.


    Before in Chen Yaofei''s house, the three little girls sleeping at night were all pretty well-behaved, but the next morning, the three girls became naughty at home.


    Chen Yaofei took out the ink and wash that her grandmother used to draw and write at home, but the three little girls turned herself into three little cats early in the morning.


    And when he was at Yang Xiaoxi''s house, three girls pulled Yang Zhiyi to play games at night, so that Yang Zhiyi could only write a manuscript in the middle of the night. At the next night, the three girls were so pretty and took out Li Fei''er''s cosmetics to play with, it was absolutely lawless.


    Last night, the three girls remembered in Su, and they had already said that they would sleep in Ruoruo''s grandma''s room.


    As a result, the three little girls didn''t want to sleep alone, they must pester Su Ruoxi to sleep together.


    Finally, Feng Yifan had no choice but to live in the next room and gave the room to his wife and three little girls.


    Now early in the morning, the three little girls got up without changing their clothes, combing their hair, brushing their teeth, and washing their faces. It was obviously Feng Ruoruo''s head.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and stood up and said, "Dad, we want to learn how to make breakfast with you, can we?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls, and was really surprised by such a request.


    After hesitating for a while, he curiously asked: "Why do you want to learn breakfast with Dad all of a sudden?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "I told Xixi and Feifei last night that when I made breakfast with my dad, my dad gave me little dough and asked me to learn from my dad, so Xixi and Feifei also wanted to follow my dad. Can you study, dad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately said together: "Daddy Feng, we have to learn too."


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter''s explanation and understood the careful thinking of the three little girls.


    I don''t really want to learn how to make breakfast, but I actually want to find myself to have a little dough to play with.


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, then the three of you come over. I''m just going to have a face-to-face meeting. Come over and let''s prepare together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to his father''s side.


    But standing by his father''s side, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, you are going to move a chair, so we can''t see it."


    When his daughter said this, Feng Yifan had to go outside to bring three chairs and put them next to him.


    Then put the three little girls on the chairs one by one and stood.


    While still hugging Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo was very naughty again and climbed directly into the chair.


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter''s appearance, and said with a smile: "Feng Ruoruo, look at how naughty you are? Xixi and Feifei are both honestly waiting for me. You have to be different from others, you have to climb up by yourself."


    However, Feng Ruoruo also has his own set of small theories.


    "Because Xixi and Feifei are guests, so I have to let my father hold the guests. If it is the owner, he has to climb up by himself. That''s right."


    This little theory of my daughter is really invulnerable. Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Okay, if our family becomes sensible and grows up as an older child, then you have to stand obediently, and don''t move around in your chair again. , If you fall, dad can��t save three at once."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Daddy, hurry up, hurry up and start making face-to-face."


    At the urging of his daughter, Feng Yifan started his meeting this morning in front of the three little girls.


    In order to entertain Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, Feng Yifan plans to make shrimp dumplings for the children. ,


    Shrimp dumplings naturally need hot noodles first.


    Bring the water to a boil and pour the boiling water into the orange powder.


    Then Feng Yifan quickly began to knead the dough while it was still hot.


    The three little girls were surprised when they saw it.


    Among them, Chen Yaofei exclaimed: "Be careful, father Feng, that one is hot, with boiling water."


    Yang Xiaoxi supported two good friends on one side and said, "Will Dad Feng''s hand burn?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s okay, Dad is not afraid of getting hot."


    Feng Yifan said while rubbing it: "Look, I won''t burn my hands this way, so rub it with the edge of my palm, and it won''t be hot slowly."


    The three little girls watched carefully and looked at every movement of Feng''s father. They thought it was really interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help waving her little hand: "Daddy, hurry up, give it to me and Xixi and Fei Fei quickly. We also want to learn with you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s still a bit hot now, you have to wait for it to cool down before playing."


    After rubbing for a while, when he felt that he was about to add the lard, Feng Yifan grabbed three small **** before adding the lard and handed them to the three little girls.


    "Okay, so you have it too, you can pinch it."


    After getting the dough, the three little girls immediately felt very fond of them.


    The dough is not hot at this time, but it still retains some temperature. Kneading in the little girl''s hands will feel very comfortable and interesting.


    The three little girls completely forgot about the others, and put all their thoughts on the small dough in their hands.


    When Feng Yifan was playing with the girls, he had already started rolling and wrapping.


    Rolling the skin is still the old way. Put a towel next to the chopping board and drip some oil on it.


    Then dip one side of the knife with some oil, press it on a piece of dough on the chopping board, and slowly draw a circle, circle by circle, and a thin and round skin will come out.


    Neither Feng Ruoruo nor Yang Xiaoxi, who were playing dough, noticed this process.


    Chen Yaofei stared at Feng''s father''s production process very seriously.


    Seeing Feng''s father acting like magic, he pressed the flat skin with a knife and turned a thin dough after a few turns. Chen Yaofei was really surprised.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, hurry up and take a look."


    The little girl whispered to the two close friends.


    Ask the two good friends to keep silent and look at Father Feng''s hand seriously.


    Sure enough, when Yang Xiaoxi saw Father Feng perform a magic trick and pressed a piece of skin out, the little girl was also very surprised.


    "Papa Feng is so amazing, it''s like doing magic."


    Feng Ruo was not very surprised because it was not the first time she saw it.


    "Xixi, Feifei, let me tell you that the dumplings my father made are delicious. They have shrimps in them. Then they have to use this method to roll out the skins. The thin-skinned dumplings are then steamed. That little dumpling seems to be transparent."


    Feng Yifan turned to look at the three little girls and said, "Does it feel amazing? Would you like to try it?"


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls naturally shouted immediately to try.


    So Feng Yifan took the three little girls together and tried to press and roll the skin.


    Feng Yifan put the little girl''s hand on the knife, while he held the little girl''s hand, and then held the flat dough on the chopping board, slowly turning it in a circle.


    "Wow, if Ruo, Fei Fei look at it, I will do it too."


    After Yang Xiaoxi was Chen Yaofei, the little girl also rolled out the skin under Father Feng''s hands. Naturally, she was very happy.


    "Hehehe, Faey is fine too."


    In the end, it was Feng Ruoruo. The little girl started to try herself before her father helped her. She had to hold a knife to roll her skin.


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless about his daughter''s mischief: "Well, let my father take you. You are still young, so if you don''t have enough strength, come, my father will take you."


    Feng Ruoruo is indeed difficult to do, but with the help of her father, the little girl can do it easily.


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Ruoruo, we are not strong enough, we can do it ourselves when we grow up."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, if we are going to let Father Feng take it now."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Yeah, that''s true, it seems difficult."


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter''s head and said, "Well, when you grow up, you can make it yourself if you have enough strength. When the time comes, Dad will let you make it for Dad, Mom and Grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed when he heard this: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo will do it for you then."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said, "We do it, and we do it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, everyone will do it then."


    Today Feng Yifan made shrimp dumplings instead of smashing the shrimps, but using whole shrimps, because I thought that maybe the children would like them more, and one bite would give a big shrimp to eat.


    And today��s prawns are very fresh. They are all fresh green prawns that Feng Yifan and his apprentice bought from the farmers�� market in the morning.


    Everything is ready, the shrimp dumplings are almost wrapped and put in the steamer, and they are steamed on the pot.


    Feng Yifan went on to prepare other breakfasts.


    And the three little girls stood on the chairs nearby, kneading the dough in their hands, while observing father Feng making breakfast.


    When all kinds of breakfast were almost ready, Feng Yifan lifted the three little girls from the chair.


    Then drove the three little girls: "Well, you guys go upstairs quickly, let Ruoruo mother get up, comb your hair, brush your teeth and wash your face, and then change your clothes and go down to get ready for dinner."


    The three little girls were more obedient, but after running out, they ran back together and passed the dough on their hands to Feng Yifan.


    "Dad, you save it for us, wait until we have breakfast before playing."


    Seeing the three little girls handing the dough to himself, Feng Yifan also felt that when the three girls were together, although they would be more mischievous, they might also be more well-behaved.


    Feng Yifan took three small pieces of dough and said: "Okay, I will collect it for you."


    Watching the three little girls go upstairs, Feng Yifan found a small box and put three small doughs in it.


    Looking at the busy apprentice in the kitchen, Feng Yifan said, "Ruifeng, you prepare the geese and ducks. Remember to help me look at the things on the stove. I will go upstairs to help your master get up."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed: "I know Master."


    Feng Yifan then went upstairs and passed outside the door of his room. He heard the laughter of the three little girls inside and Su Ruoxi''s helpless urging to the three little girls.


    "Okay, okay, you three quickly put on your clothesDon''t take the wrong clothes, wear your own clothes."


    Hearing the laughter inside, Feng Yifan did not enter the room either, but walked towards the father-in-law''s room.


    Su Jinrong was already awake, and already sat up on the bed by himself.


    Feng Yifan walked in and asked, "Dad, did Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei bother you?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and shook his head: "No, those three little guys are at home, making the house a lot of fun. I think it''s pretty good. I was thinking, you promised to go to Fujinglou, but you only go there every day. After a while, I think Su Liancheng and Mei Ru should come to look for you."


    Almost as soon as his father-in-law''s voice fell, Feng Yifan heard shouts coming from downstairs outside the door and in front of the restaurant.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, have you gotten up? Open the door, we two will come and have breakfast."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 531： If you want to be a sister

    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that his father-in-law was really right, and Su Liancheng and Mei Ru came to have breakfast early in the morning.


    First, he ignored the shouts from downstairs, Feng Yifan was still waiting for his father-in-law to wash and get up.


    After he carried his father-in-law downstairs, he went to open the restaurant door.


    There was no movement at the door. Su Liancheng and Meiru may have left, but what they didn''t expect was that they were still standing at the door after opening the door.


    Shortly after Feng Yifan opened the door, three little girls ran over quickly behind him.


    Behind her father, Feng Ruoruo poked her head out and looked out the door. She was also a little surprised to see the girl Su Liancheng and Mei Ru.


    "Uncle, aunt, why are you here so early?"


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo probe his brain, Su Liancheng immediately smiled and said, "Because, we want to come over for breakfast. We all said Ruoruo��s father��s breakfast is delicious, so today my uncle and aunt want to try it too. Children Feng Ruoruo welcomes us to eat. ?"


    As a result, after Su Liancheng asked, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "It''s not welcome."


    Su Liancheng was taken aback when he heard the words, then came back to his senses and hurriedly asked, "Why isn''t it welcome?"


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say, "Because uncle and aunt came in, I will have less breakfast with Xixi and Feifei."


    Su Liancheng laughed and said, "It''s okay, we won''t steal your three children."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said, "You can''t rob Father Feng, Aunt Su and Grandpa."


    Chen Yaofei added, "There are also Uncle Xiaolin and Aunt Zhao, and you can''t grab them either."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were standing at the door. They really felt that they were a bit redundant when they came over. There were so many people coming for breakfast. There were many more people than the two of them.


    When Su Liancheng and Mei Ru hesitated, whether they should enter the door.


    Su Ruoxi, who came down from the stairs, shouted to the three little girls, "Well, you three come here quickly. Dad must have made a lot of breakfast. Let uncle and aunt come in and eat together."


    Hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, Su Liancheng hurriedly said, "Thank you sister."


    Meiru was embarrassed to say, "I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    Feng Yifan let the door open and let two people in.


    "Come in, since my wife has spoken, of course I can''t help but entertain you, sit down first, and I will go to the back kitchen to see if I can split two for you two."


    After letting Su Liancheng and Mei Ru in, Feng Yifan led the three little girls to his wife and father-in-law, he also walked quickly to the back kitchen.


    Seeing Feng Yifan walking quickly towards the back kitchen, Mei Ru was a little embarrassed and said, "If it is not enough, the two of us can actually not eat. If it doesn''t work, we will go back to Fujinglou to eat."


    Su Ruoxi pulled the three little girls to her side and started braiding the three girls. At the same time, she smiled and said, "It''s okay, it should be enough to eat."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi braiding the girls, Mei Ru smiled and said to Feng Ruoruo who was waiting, "Ruoruo, let me braid you, okay? Actually, I''m good at braiding too."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Mei Ru''s suspicion, pouting his mouth and asked, "Aunt, do you know how to make that kind of pigtail?"


    Meiru smiled and nodded, "Of course, my aunt is good at braiding, come on."


    Feng Ruoruo glanced at her mother again, and saw her nodding to encourage her, and the little girl finally walked up to her aunt and passed the headband on her hand to her aunt.


    Mei Ru took the hair rope, and then began to braid Feng Ruoruo in earnest.


    Su Liancheng sat beside Su Jinrong and began to think about how to speak to his uncle.


    But before Su Liancheng could think about it, Su Jinrong spoke first, "Liancheng, you and Mei Ru came here specifically for Yifan to agree to go to Fujinglou for guidance, but have not been serious about it so far? I want to come over and ask. Sailing situation? Let Yifan pay more attention to it?"


    Su Jinrong bluntly pointed out the key point, and Su Liancheng suddenly didn''t know what to say?


    After a while, Su Liancheng said, "Uncle, in fact, my brother-in-law has given a lot of professional advice in the past few days. We still believe in the strength of my brother-in-law. We believe that in the future, Fujinglou will continue to rise and flourish under the guidance of his brother-in-law. "


    After hearing these words, Su Jinrong suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, don��t say this kind of clich�� here. You must be thinking in your heart that Yifan has agreed to be the instructor, but he didn��t go by early in the morning, every day. I went there for a while, and then I didn''t teach a few dishes of the red house dishes I promised, did I?"


    Being unceremoniously broken by Su Jinrong really made Su Liancheng feel very embarrassed.


    It was Mei Ru who braided Feng Ruoruo and said, "There are no outsiders here. Just say what you have. Don''t go around with your uncle."


    Su Jinrong nodded, "Mei Ru is right. If you have any questions, please tell me clearly."


    Su Liancheng finally made up his mind and spoke up the problem.


    "Uncle, you are right. We are here this time to hope that my brother-in-law can spare more time to go to Fujinglou. Fujinglou really needs his brother-in-law��s professional guidance, and there is red house cuisine. I have taught one, which makes it impossible for us to make a menu."


    Su Jinrong listened and nodded, "Really, Yifan is a little too serious."


    Su Liancheng said, "Uncle, we didn��t mean to blame the brother-in-law. We actually wanted to make Fujinglou famous in China in the next year, and then use Fujinglou as the foundation to gradually open chain stores in various places. Restaurant, Fujing Building is the training base for restaurant chefs."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Yifan happened to bring out breakfast with his apprentice.


    Feng Yifan heard this and said, "I didn''t see it, brother and sister-in-law, you are really ambitious."


    After hearing this, Su Liancheng turned his head and looked over, and stood up almost subconsciously the next moment.


    "Brother-in-law, we actually did not think about taking away the old plaque of Su Ji, nor did we think about taking away the status of Su Ji. We just want to better carry forward the dishes we have inherited, and better promote and publicize to the whole country. , I think brother-in-law, you should have the same wish, right?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng and asked, "Will you use Su Ji inheritance as your promotion in the promotion process?"


    This sentence really stopped Su Liancheng.


    Or Mei Ru thought about it and asked, "Chef Feng, do you mean that you want Su Ji cuisine to be famous in the world? Do you want Fu Jing Lou''s dishes to be named Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law, then nodded, "Well, since Fujinglou hopes to be guided by me, what I have learned is inherited from Su Ji, so Fujinglou and your chain restaurant dishes naturally need to be named Su Ji. Number, under the tutelage of Su Ji."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked at each other, and they made a decision at the same time as if they had a sharp heart.


    Mei Ru said, "This is not a problem. In fact, we also hope that we can borrow Su Ji to promote it. In that way, our chain restaurant will have a century-old brand."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand, "No, it''s not the kind of **** you think, it''s a learning from Su Ji, and it doesn''t represent Su Ji."


    Mei Ru still didn''t quite understand, but Su Liancheng already understood.


    "Good brother-in-law, we can promise this. The chefs of Fujinglou and the subsequent chain restaurant are all taught by Su Ji, and our publicity will not rely on Su Ji''s century-old plaque."


    Meiru understood it only at this moment.


    What Feng Yifan meant is that Su Ji is Su Ji, and Fu Jing Lou and restaurant chain are not inherited Su Ji.


    It''s just that the chefs of Fujinglou and chain restaurants, they have studied in Su Ji.


    This kind of teacher-inheritance relationship, or it should be said, Su Ji just helped them train the cooks, but they did not represent Su Ji''s inheritance.


    This is similar to what Su Ruoxi''s grandfather Su Quansheng meant when he accepted Chen Wei and his brothers.


    Meiru also agreed, "Okay, this is no problem, if there is a need, we will pay for all training costs."


    Having said that, Mei Ru braided Feng Ruoruo''s request for the pigtails, and said seriously, "And we think that in the future, the chain restaurant will make a profit and part of it as Ruoruo''s education fund. Please be sure to accept this."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he heard it, "It turns out that you came here this early to give money?"


    Su Liancheng nodded. "It can be said that Ruoruo is now the only inheritor of Su Ji. We still hope that Ruoruo''s education can be done well. Therefore, we will provide Ruoruo with an education fund for future Ruoruo''s study and living expenses. "


    Feng Yifan suddenly asked, "Then what if we have other children?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she glared at her husband in annoyance.


    Mei Ru was a little surprised and asked, "Ruoxi, you, you..."


    Before Meiru could finish her questioning, Su Ruoxi smiled and shook her head and said, "Don��t listen to him nonsense, it��s not there yet. We are not ready to have a second child, and if we want a child, we still have to go through Ruoruo��s consent. , I hope the children can get along well."


    Feng Ruoruo wrote strangely on one small face.


    She looked at her mother and then at the aunt who braided herself. The little girl didn''t quite understand for a while.


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "It��s okay. If you have another child with your sister and brother-in-law, we will definitely take care of it. After all, we take up more of your time and require you to spend a lot of effort on the Fujing Building and the restaurant. We should compensate."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m just kidding, but you really don''t need to give that much.


    This is just like when grandpa accepted apprentices. Did grandpa teach his uncles and think about how they would give part of the money they earned to grandpa after they became chefs in a certain restaurant? "


    Mei Ru said, "Then some expenses should be paid, not to mention that we have borrowed your name from Chef Feng after all."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and nodded and said, "Well, that said, it seems that I should be compensated. Then give me one percent. I am considered to be a shareholder.


    "One percent?"


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru exclaimed at the same time.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, only one percent, I think it''s enough."


    Before the two of them spoke again, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to sit down and eat.


    When everyone was eating, Feng Ruoruo suddenly leaned close to her father, asked her to hug her, put her arm around her neck, and said in her father''s ear, "Dad, are you and your mother going to give Ruoruo younger brothers and sisters? You gave birth. Brother and sister, don''t you like Ruoruo?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked softly, "If you don''t like younger siblings?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously and said, "I don''t like it. If my parents still like Ruoruo, then Ruoruo will also like his younger siblings."


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, if Ruo will always be the jewel in the palm of mom and dad, and the little baby of mom and dad, mom and dad will definitely like Ruoruo forever."


    Then Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Actually, mom and dad don��t have to give Ruoruo younger siblings. If they don��t like it, then dad and mom don��t want younger siblings. If we only have one, our family of three will be very happy. Happy."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed when he heard his father say this, and then said, "Dad, Ruoruo actually wants younger brothers and sisters, just like in cartoons, and there are so many brothers and sisters."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "But if there are not streams and Fei Fei?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said, "But Xixi and Feifei and Ruoruo are all girls. If there is a boy, let my brother protect us in the future."


    What the daughter said was a bit unexpected by Feng Yifan.


    "How could Ruo Ruo think that I want my brother to protect you?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "I see it on TV, and my younger brother will protect my sister."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan probably understood what her daughter meant. Her daughter wanted to be an older sister. "It turns out that our Ruoruo wants to be an older sister, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, "Well, Ruoruo can be a sister."


    Feng Yifan continued, "Well, since Ruoruo agrees, then my father and mother will discuss it and try to make Ruoruo a sister."


    The little girl was finally satisfied, and then sat in her father''s arms and had breakfast happily.


    Everyone felt a little strange watching the father and daughter whispering all the time, but everyone was too embarrassed to ask.


    Instead, Yang Xiaoxi ate for a while, approached Feng Ruoruo and asked quietly, "Ruoruo, what did you say to Feng Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and whispered to two good friends, "I told my dad that I want to be a sister, and then my dad agreed to give me a younger brother with my mother and let me be a sister."


    Although the little girl lowered her voice, she still heard it because everyone was listening.


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and immediately stared at her husband.


    The latter smiled slightly and blinked with his wife.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru also glanced at each other, and both couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Su Jinrong suddenly said at this time, "Liancheng, you and Mei Ru should also hurry up. After you two get married and have children, you can send it to your mother. I believe she will be very happy."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were caught off guard when the topic suddenly came to him.


    But for a moment, Su Liancheng smiled and responded, "Good uncle, the two of us will definitely work hard."


    Mei Ru lowered her head shyly when she heard this, and quietly reached out her hand while eating, and pinched Su Liancheng under the table.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 532： Go to Fujing Building for guidance

    Because Su Liancheng and Mei Ru came to the door in person, Feng Yifan took the three little girls in the morning and went to the Fujing Building with them to take a look.


    Originally, Feng Yifan planned to take his wife and father-in-law with him, but the father-in-law and his wife refused.


    Su Jinrong said with a smile on his face: "You are gone, someone must stay to help Xiaolin, and I will stay and give Xiaolin some pointers."


    Su Ruoxi put it more directly: "You are there to give guidance to others. Do you know how to take the whole family? What is it like? Do you really treat Fujinglou as your own private property? Let me say, Ruo Ruo, The three of Xixi and Feifei don''t go, you can go alone."


    But her mother said that Feng Ruoruo was very unhappy.


    "Mom, if you want to go, if you want to go, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei will go."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter yelling to herself about going, and she smiled and asked: "You tell me, why are you going? What can you three little guys do after you go?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said, "I will go with Xixi and Feifei to accompany my father."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "You go to accompany Dad, can Dad still know the way?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, but didn''t know how to argue with her mother.


    Instead, Chen Yaofei stood up and said, "Aunt Su, we went to cheer for Father Feng together. Otherwise, what if so many people over there bully Father Feng?"


    Chen Yaofei''s unique perspective was immediately endorsed by Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a very reasonable look on her small face: "Yes, yes, we are going to cheer for Dad. Don''t let people bully Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "We are going to protect Father Feng."


    Su Ruoxi was dumbfounded. Looking at her husband''s height and physique, would anyone dare to bully him?


    And most of the chefs in the back kitchen of Fujing Building should have regarded Feng Yifan as idols, right?


    For an upright five-star chef, among the kitchen shops, especially those of Fujinglou who have studied at the Sulanxin Restaurant Group and foreign headquarters for many years, it is simply beyond their reach.


    So when Feng Yifan went there, it was obvious that he was directly reprimanding others. How could anyone dare to bully him?


    But the three little girls clamored to go, and Su Ruoxi couldn''t let the three girls down.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi felt that if the three little girls were to follow her husband, she could also take the opportunity to find someone from the decoration company to discuss things about Su Ji decoration.


    Out of this consideration, Su Ruoxi finally agreed.


    "Well, if you three go, you must be obedient, and you can''t make trouble for Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo took the lead in guaranteeing: "Okay, we will not make trouble for Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also pledged together.


    "Guaranteed not to make trouble."


    Feng Yifan asked the three little girls to wait at the door, while he took his wife to the side and said, "I will take them there, so that you can have more time. You can go to the decoration company and discuss with Su Ji. The decoration is completed. When the decoration company can come over and start work, we will move to the community."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect her husband to think of going together with herself, and she smiled and said, "Well, I know your intentions. It''s been hard for you to go this time. Remember to leave everything else to Ruoruo.


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, I will pay attention to Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "I don''t believe it. You will be in charge of your daughter, so don''t let her make trouble."


    Feng Yifan laughed, took the opportunity to kiss his wife, then turned around and led the three girls out.


    Waiting at the door, Mei Ru slammed Su Liancheng with her elbow: "Look at how close you are. Look at you again. Since chasing me, now she is not close at all, not even romantic at all."


    When Mei Ru said this, Su Liancheng hurriedly reached out and grabbed Mei Ru and said, "Why, I just don''t have a chance."


    Mei Ru curled her lips and said, "Come on, this kind of little life, what opportunities do you need for a little romance?"


    Su Liancheng immediately pulled Meiru into his arms, ready to kiss him.


    But before we got together, I heard Feng Ruoruo yelling: "Oh, uncle and aunt, we are leaving, don''t you two kiss here, our children are still there."


    Without pro-cheng, Su Liancheng looked helplessly at Mei Ru and said, "Look, I said there is no chance, right?"


    As a result, Mei Ru kissed Su Liancheng in turn, and said, "Look, why didn''t you have a chance?"


    When Feng Yifan saw the two of them, he couldn''t help but become happy: "Okay, well, can you two quarrel because of who you kiss? Don''t be so exaggerated. Let''s go quickly. The child is still here. Waiting."


    Meiru blushed embarrassedly at this time, and then walked towards the street first.


    Su Liancheng can only say, "I''m sorry, let my brother-in-law laugh."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle brother, this is not good for you. You have to show a little romance. Life needs sentimentality. You two can''t put your entire life on your work. Otherwise, in the future, you will not Is it the same as aunt and uncle?"


    After being said so, Su Liancheng suddenly realized that he seemed to understand something.


    Think about it carefully, during this period of time, he and Meiru have indeed stepped into the state of their previous parents.


    Mei Ru is more and more like a copy of Su Lanxin. The relationship between Su Liancheng and Mei Ru has also begun to develop toward the relationship between his parents.


    Many times two people are together, just discussing work without listening, and discussing the company''s affairs.


    Even Su Liancheng thinks about it carefully now that neither of them sat down to eat a meal together.


    Not to mention enjoying the world of two, sitting together to enjoy a romantic candlelight dinner.


    Feng Yifan watched Su Liancheng stunned, patted him and said: "Uncle, you have to be careful, don''t really develop into the situation of aunt and uncle, don''t lose the sentiment of life."


    Su Liancheng returned to look at Feng Yifan, and nodded for a long time: "Well, I understand."


    The group left the ancient street in this way, and Feng Yifan talked and laughed with the three little girls along the way.


    Listening to the laughter of the little girls and watching Feng Yifan and the girls look happy, Su Liancheng who was driving and Mei Ru in the passenger seat were really envious.


    When we arrived at Fujing Building, the breakfast in Fujing Building was over, and lunch was being prepared in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan and the three little girls put on a chef''s costume together.


    The chef clothes of the three little girls were made for them before Grandma Ruoruo left.


    During this period, the three little girls often dressed to help at the stall.


    This is the first time that they have come to such a big kitchen in a chef outfit made by grandma.


    The moment I stepped into the kitchen, all the cooks in the back kitchen put down their work, it can be said that they all stood upright, as if welcoming a big man, welcoming Feng Yifan''s arrival.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and asked in a low voice: "They all welcome Dad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at it and said, "Yes, it seems to welcome Dad Feng."


    Chen Yaofei went on to say: "Daddy Feng is so powerful that he can be welcomed by so many people."


    Feng Yifan stepped into the back kitchen and smiled and said to the chefs: "Don''t be so cautious. I am not here this time to fire someone, I just came to take a look."


    When Feng Yifan said this, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly eased.


    Smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Last time, I thought you had seen my chicken pith shoots. That dish can be used for lunch and dinner. But after all, the morning tea in Fujing Building is more important, so come here today. , Just to add a few more dishes that can be used for morning tea."


    Hearing this, the chefs present are all looking forward to it, and of course they are also a little worried.


    After all, the morning tea in Fujing Building has been fixed for many years.


    If morning tea is added to other meals, will it affect the original features of Fu King Building?


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan looked towards Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, who are now the chefs.


    "The two dishes I recommend can be regarded as side dishes for morning tea. They cannot be regarded as the main specialties of morning tea. Since it is to make red house dishes as a special feature, then I recommend two dishes of "Legal Purple Ginger" and "Steamed Cheese" ."


    Hearing these two, many people present were a little surprised.


    In fact, when it comes to Honglou cuisine, most people present are full of curiosity.


    Even Su Liancheng and Mei Ru are curious, and want to see the various dishes in the famous book of Dream of the Red Chamber.


    "Legal Purple Ginger" and "Sugar Steamed Pastry Cheese" may be known to those who have seen the Dream of Red Mansions.


    But maybe I haven''t studied it in depth, I just know it, and I may not even be able to think of it. In which time did these two dishes appear?


    But this will not affect it at all. Just taking out these two dishes will immediately surprise people.


    Maybe it''s just this surprise, it should be enough to attract the diners of Fujinglou.


    In the same way, with these two dishes, the reputation of Fujinglou will be invisibly elevated.


    When everyone was looking forward to it, Qi Deqiang suddenly said: "Chef Feng, in fact, lunch is about to be prepared soon. Can you provide a few lunches? So that we can learn and sell now."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard this, "Hahaha, Chef Qi doesn''t want it. Let me cook Fujinglou''s lunch at noon?"


    Qi Deqiang was embarrassed to say this.


    Zhang Fenglin said: "If Chef Feng is willing, we will naturally welcome it."


    Feng Yifan looked at the senior, with a smile on his face, he wanted to say a few words.


    But before Feng Yifan could speak, Feng Ruoruo stepped up to help her father.


    "Dad can''t stay here. Dad will take us back at noon to help Uncle Xiaolin set up a stall, so Dad can''t stay."


    Feng Ruoruo''s shout naturally attracted the attention of the chefs.


    After three little girls followed in, the chefs had already noticed.


    The three little girls have their own characteristics, and their uniform chef uniforms really make the chefs of Fujinglou feel very cute.


    Feng Yifan stretched his hand over his daughter and hugged the three little girls and said, "We must be polite, we can''t yell with everyone here, you know?"


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo also nodded earnestly and agreed: "Well, then Ruoruo quietly."


    Feng Yifan touched his daughter��s face with satisfaction, raised his head and looked at the crowd and said, ��Well, I suddenly felt that Chef Zhang��s proposal was good. I can indeed stay at noon today and prepare a few dishes. New dishes introduced."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly asked, "Dad, what about Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said anxiously: "Yes, that''s right, Uncle Xiaolin can''t set up a stall alone."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "Daddy Feng, we have to go back and help."


    Feng Yifan brought the three little girls together and said, "We, we should trust Uncle Xiaolin and give him a chance to set up a stall on his own. If we are not there, can Uncle Xiaolin set up a stall properly? Can''t let Uncle Xiaolin. Always rely on us for help, right?"


    The three little girls didn''t understand very much, but they also felt that what Feng''s father said was correct.


    The little girls looked at each other, and finally Feng Ruoruo said, "Okay, what do we do at noon, dad?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, here is a dish that my three daughters like, rouge goose breast."


    There was another silence, and after thinking about it for a while, Feng Yifan said, "Another dish. Since we are Red Mansions, let''s come to a dish that reflects the author, "Snow-Bottom Celery Bud."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s name of the dish, everyone was even more looking forward to it.


    Four dishes: "Legal Purple Ginger", "Steamed Cheese with Sugar", "Carmine Goose Breast", and "Celery Bud in Snow".


    It seems that any one of these four dishes can become a restaurant''s signature, and once it is launched, it will become a dish sought after by many people.


    Because these four dishes are from "A Dream of Red Mansions".


    This can''t help but make people think of the cultural connotations behind these four dishes.


    As the operators, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru thought of the economic benefits after hearing these four dishes. With such four dishes, Fujinglou would surely rise to fame in the future.


    With publicity, diners will definitely be in an endless stream, and it will attract many tourists from other places.


    Before preparing to cook, Feng Yifan asked: "By the way, do you have turtledoves in the back kitchen of Fujing Building?"


    Hearing this, the chefs were really taken aback.


    It��s not surprising that turtledoves cook, but the chefs at Fujinglou may not have done it yet.


    Su Liancheng quickly woke up and said, "I will ask someone to buy it are you looking for fresh turtledoves?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Then naturally, go to the farmer''s market I often go to. The goods there will be more complete, and you should be able to buy them. Remember to report my name there, but don''t use Fujing. Lou''s name, otherwise, it might be scammed."


    Su Liancheng agreed and ran out: "Okay, I see."


    When Su Liancheng ran out and was looking for someone to buy turtledoves, Feng Yifan walked to the water platform to wash his hands, then began to select the ingredients, and was about to start making dishes.


    What''s interesting is that behind Feng Yifan, three little girls are like three little tails, following him all the way.


    This scene appeared in the back kitchen of Fujing Building, adding a bit of childishness to the slightly tense atmosphere.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 533： Teach dishes

    Because the turtledoves have not been bought, Feng Yifan first taught the two chefs to cook rouge goose in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    "Rouge goose breast is best made with Qingyuan goose. The first point is to deboning the goose. The meat from the two complete goose **** should be removed, so that the piece is relatively large."


    Feng Yifan carefully selected a goose. Just like the whole chicken deboning before, he first applied a knife on the back, and then wiped it down against the breastbone of the goose little by little, and quickly finished one piece of goose breast. Tick ??it down.


    The two goose **** looked very complete, and there were no extra corners.


    But Feng Yifan still performed a little trimming to make the shape of the goose breast look more regular.


    During this process, Feng Yifan said to the two chefs around him: "Since it is used as a dish in a large restaurant like Fujinglou, you have to work harder on the shape. Don''t feel troublesome. Be sure to pay attention to the shape. After that, it is more beautiful when it is served on a plate.


    After shaping the two pieces of goose breasts, first wash them with clean water and soak up the water with kitchen paper.


    Put it in a basin, add the good Shaoxing rice wine, salt, sliced ??ginger, green onion, soy sauce, and red yeast rice powder.


    These marinated ingredients did not surprise everyone.


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, who were watching nearby, could probably guess that the reason for adding red yeast rice powder to marinate was the rouge color that this rouge goose breast wanted to show.


    After all these ingredients were added, Feng Yifan found another apple, washed it and sliced ??the apple.


    Add the apple slices to the pot of marinated goose breast, and then crush the ingredients in the pot by hand, and mix with the goose breast.


    Seeing this, both Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang were a little surprised.


    What the two did not expect was that such a dish would even have to be marinated with fruit.


    Feng Yifan grabbed it and mixed it. When he set aside the marinated goose, he looked at the two chefs and said, "Adding apples and marinating together is to add the scent of goose, and the sweetness of fruit is in it. The key to Dao Rouge Goose Breast lies."


    While the goose **** were pickling, Feng Yifan went to find a small charcoal stove and set a fire next to it.


    Seeing his father get a charcoal stove to live, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Dad, do you want to barbecue?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, I want a barbecue."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Great, Feng Dad, Xixi likes barbecued meat the most."


    Chen Yaofei looked at it and said, "Xixi, Feng Dad''s dish is not for us, but for others to eat."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly shrugged his head: "Isn''t it for us? What a pity."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to two good friends: "We are chefs today, and the chef is to eat for others. We have to learn from my father and cook together for others to eat."


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang stood by, carefully studying the amount of various seasonings Feng Yifan marinated for a while.


    At the same time, the two probably guessed that Feng Yifan should use a charcoal stove to roast goose breasts.


    Sure enough, the marinating time was almost the same, and the charcoal stove was already burning, and Feng Yifan put a grate on the stove.


    Then put the marinated goose breast on the grate for roasting.


    During the roasting process, with the sizzling sound, the aroma of roasted goose breast permeated the whole back kitchen.


    "If you want to make the aroma more intense, you can use fruit trees to roast when roasting, so as to increase the aroma of the goose breast, and you must be careful not to burn it. The roasting process cannot be too long."


    When grilled, the goose breast has shrunk and the surface is also a little burnt brown.


    Feng Yifan took the geese from the grate.


    Then set the pot on the fire, put a little bit of oil in the pot, add the shallots and **** slices, and then put the goose breast into it, then Feng Yifan added apple slices again, and then poured rice wine into the stir-fry.


    When the stir-fry smells out, Feng Yifan wants a good high-quality clear soup.


    Feng Yifan nodded with satisfaction when seeing the broth delivered this time: "Well, today this soup is not bad, the soup is cooked well, remember that this will be the standard in the future."


    Today, the cook in charge of the soup hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I know Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the opponent, nodded and said nothing.


    After adding half of the goose breast to the clear soup, add soy sauce, rock sugar, red yeast rice powder, and salt, and the next step is a stewing process.


    Keep cooking until the soup thickens, and then add some sesame oil for a little simmer.


    After the scent is concentrated, take out the goose breast and change the knife.


    The dredged goose was obviously a little hot, but Feng Yifan didn''t care at all. He still changed the knife very quickly and sliced ??the goose.


    Arrange in a fan shape on the plate, add some vegetable roots and leaves for decoration, and finally top with some soup.


    In this way, a very beautiful and exquisite plate of rouge goose breast is ready.


    When the dishes came out, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei clapped together.


    "Yeah, Dad is great, this dish is so beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful, like a small fan, Feng''s father is amazing."


    "Well, Father Feng is so amazing, so beautiful."


    The cooks in the back kitchen of the Fujing Building at the scene also gathered around one by one to observe the cooked dish carefully, and everyone was very surprised.


    Some people have never seen this dish just by its name, and some people have heard of it for the first time.


    Today, in Feng Yifan''s hands, everyone can really see the beauty of such a dish.


    The red and rouge-like goose **** are neatly placed on the plate, topped with the drenched soup, and decorated with a few green leaves on the side, making this dish seem like a beautiful western food.


    It may be sent to any western restaurant in this way and let those foreigners eat with a knife and fork, without the slightest violation of peace.


    But this is another authentic domestic dish, which has been passed down for many years.


    The chefs trained by Su Lanxin Catering Group in Fujinglou, who have been immersed in foreign countries for many years, used to hear how to slowly promote Chinese traditional dishes to the world, so that everyone would recognize and gradually recognize Chinese cuisine. But everyone has no actual ideas.


    But seeing this rouge goose breast today gave the chefs a glimmer of understanding.


    The so-called national is the world. Isn''t such a traditional dish "Rouge Goose Breast" just an interpretation?


    The entire cooking process, if you disassemble it, used a lot of techniques that Western chefs used well.


    And the finished product, after Feng Yifan''s presentation, even surpasses many Western dishes in terms of aesthetics, showing the charm of Chinese cuisine.


    Zhang Fenglin observed for a long time, and first applauded Feng Yifan.


    Then, Qi Deqiang and the chefs in the back kitchen all followed to applaud Feng Yifan.


    Today in the back kitchen of Fujing Building, these chefs really opened their eyes.


    In the astonishment of the chefs, Feng Ruoruo quietly leaned to his father''s side, stretched out a small hand to hold his father''s big hand, and slowly bent his father down.


    Then, the little girl hugged her father''s neck and asked softly in her father''s ear: "Dad, can Xixi and Faeyie and I eat?"


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s question and looked at her with a little expectant look. He smiled and asked softly: "Did you not eat this dish? My father made it for you at home before, remember?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said, "But that was all a long time ago. Dad did it again today. Then Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei didn''t eat it."


    When the daughter said so, Feng Yifan laughed and stretched out his hand to gently squeeze his daughter''s nose.


    "Well, then let''s let the uncles and aunts here taste it first, and then give Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei to eat, can you?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed when she heard this: "Well, okay."


    Then Feng Ruoruo walked to the side of the onlookers and said to everyone: "Don''t just look at it, you can taste it and see if my father''s cooking is good or not."


    Feng Yifan amused again by her daughter''s own opinions.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter would go back and urge everyone to taste it in order to eat.


    After discussing with Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, everyone was not polite and cut the two pieces of goose into small pieces, so that the chefs and helpers in the back kitchen would also have a taste.


    Of course, Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang were also very clear about the matter, leaving a piece for each of the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan saw it, smiled and said, "Hahaha, you are too polite. The children come over for breakfast, but in fact, just leave one piece for them to taste."


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and said: "We are all grown-ups, so we just have to taste it. It''s okay for children to eat more."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the three little girls each held a small dish with a piece of rouge goose inside. The attractive sweetness made the three of them look forward to it.


    But before eating, the three little girls still clamored to wash their hands first.


    Feng Yifan took them to wash their hands, and then gave them forks so that the little girls could eat with them.


    After tasting Feng Yifan''s carmine goose breast, the chefs in Fujinglou in the back kitchen really felt that they were really delicious.


    I thought it would be greasy, but because it was roasted with fire first, some of the fat has been roasted out.


    And because of the addition of apples, it also neutralizes a lot of the greasy taste.


    The addition of apple slices also adds a bit of fruity fragrance to the goose breast.


    Although it is not very obvious, it has a faint fruity scent. After eating it, there is still a sensation of fragrance on the lips and teeth. Obviously it looks a bit heavy, but it doesn''t taste heavy.


    Qi Deqiang beamed his eyes, staring at Feng Yifan admiringly and said, "Chef Feng, your dish is really delicious."


    When everyone was tasting, Feng Yifan had already selected some very tender ginger.


    Legal purple ginger, the real **** used in legal purple **** is very particular, and must be made with Qizhou oil ginger.


    Because the tender **** in this oily **** will have some purple, it is called "purple ginger".


    And the legal system here is not the name of a foreign country, but the meaning of concocted according to law. It means to use a special method to make Qizhou oil ginger.


    Although Fujinglou is the most prestigious restaurant in Huaicheng, it is impossible to say that it has all the ingredients.


    So in Fujing Building, Feng Yifan obviously couldn''t find Qizhou oil **** to make legal purple ginger.


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to go back and find some very tender Aberdeen **** to make.


    "This dish is best made with Qizhou oil ginger, and it should be made with tender ginger, because the surface of the tender **** in Qizhou oil **** will appear purple, so it is called purple ginger."


    After the introduction, Feng Yifan did not forget to say to the two chefs: "You remember, let the purchasers go to purchase."


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang nodded together.


    Among them, Qi Deqiang, who is mainly responsible for purchasing, said: "Good Chef Feng, I will inform the purchasing staff and let them purchase Qizhou oil ginger. Is it necessary to purchase tender ginger?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s better to be tender ginger."


    Next, Feng Yifan cleaned the selected Zingiber officinale and then peeled off the skin with a knife.


    And when he was peeling, he also surprised many professionals in charge of peeling.


    Under normal circumstances, in restaurants like Fujinglou, there will be dedicated staff in the back kitchen to take care of these.


    But Feng Yifan did it himself, and instead of using a paring knife when he peeled the skin, he peeled it with a kitchen knife.


    But even with a kitchen knife, the skin that Feng Yifan peeled off was very thin, almost only the skin, not much ginger.


    After peeling, Feng Yifan sliced ??the **** again.


    This slicing process makes those chefs who specialize in slicing feel bad.


    Because Feng Yifan not only cuts very thin slices of ginger, but also cuts very fast.


    The cut **** slices are thin and uniform. The key is to pick up a slice at random, and you can clearly see that the **** slices can transmit light. It really makes the chef Qiedun feel ashamed.


    After cutting the **** slices, Feng Yifan spread the **** slices flat in a basin, and then sprinkled salt on each slice of ginger.


    Put the salt, put the pickled **** slices aside, Feng Yifan said: "This needs to be marinated for a day, so let''s put it here and make it tomorrow."


    I heard that it will be marinated for a day, which surprised everyone.


    Next, Feng Yifan began to make "Steamed Pastry Cheese".


    In fact, such a dessert is not a small dish, it may be the simplest one of the four dishes Feng Yifan provided this time.


    This sugar-steamed pastry is actually adding white sugar, fermented rice, and egg white to the milk to mix evenly.


    Then put it in a small pot and steam it in a steamer for 20 minutes.


    After being out of the pot Feng Yifan used the prepared flowers and petals to embellish it.


    Paired with a small red porcelain cup, suddenly such a very simple meal becomes very beautiful.


    Feng Yifan did not forget to remind everyone: "This one needs to be eaten after letting it cool. In your back kitchen, you can make many portions at a time, and let them cool down. Of course, it will be served in the morning, noon, or evening. can provide."


    After the sugar-steamed pastry was finished, Su Liancheng just bought the turtledove that Su Liancheng asked to buy.


    The staff in front of Fujing Building also added a few dishes to the menu. And Meiru specially ordered the reception staff to take the initiative to recommend a few dishes to lunch guests today. She planned to take advantage of Feng Yifan''s presence to promote the dishes.


    Let the diners know that Fujinglou has these red house dishes. After tasting, help promote it.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 534： Choose a decoration company

    Feng Yifan was not in a hurry to continue cooking, but gave the three little girls a point for the cold "Steamed Pastry Cheese".


    Seeing many cooks in the back kitchen watching, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is a kind of dessert, so let the kids eat it. Everyone is an adult. You have learned how to do it. If you want to eat it, you can do it in the future. Make some more, and then everyone can taste it."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the sugar-steamed pastry in the small bowl, and the little girl curled her lips and was dissatisfied with her father''s sorting.


    "Dad, don''t divide it like this next time. If you want to divide it like this, the bowls in our bowl are not good, and that little flower is not easy to divide with Xixi and Fai Fei."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also yelled at them, both expressing their dislike of such divisions, and it would not look good if they were separated.


    Faced with the complaints of the three girls, Feng Yifan was a little dumbfounded.


    In the end, under the strong request of the girls, Feng Yifan could only agree: "Well, I won''t separate you like this next time. Next time, I will use a smaller bowl and get a small bowl for each of you to eat."


    The children started to eat with satisfaction.


    Feng Yifan took the children in the Fujing Building, cooking all kinds of dishes and tasting them.


    Su Ruoxi, who stayed in Su Ji, welcomed the staff of the decoration company who had contacted him.


    After Su Ruoxi received the other party into the door, she took out the drawings she designed and gave them to the other party.


    People from the decoration company were also a little surprised when they saw the drawings drawn by Su Ruoxi.


    "Ms. Su, are you a designer?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly waved her hand: "No, no, I''m not. I just liked painting these before, but because I wanted to help my father run this restaurant, I didn''t continue to learn."


    The person from the decoration company said, "Ms. Na Su, you are very good at painting. You have painted every detail."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Thank you, can you see if you can decorate it according to me?"


    The people from the decoration company took a serious look and showed the entire restaurant upstairs and downstairs, including the back kitchen.


    In the end, the people of the decoration company agreed: "There is no problem with the decoration according to your drawings, but we may still need to conduct some specific discussions on some materials. After all, the price of different materials will be different."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, I understand this, can you show me your plan first?"


    In the following time, Su Ruoxi had a discussion with people from the decoration company.


    After learning about the price and the specific items used in different materials, Su Ruoxi did not rush to make a decision, but asked the other party to go back first.


    "Okay, thank you, everyone. I still need to wait for my husband to come back. The family will discuss it carefully. You go back first. I will notify you when the negotiation results are good."


    People from the decoration company said that they could understand.


    Before leaving, the people of the decoration company still said seriously: "Ms. Su, we are actually fans of Chef Feng. We know that Chef Feng��s craftsmanship is good, and we also know that Su Ji is a company with a history of more than 100 years. Old shop, so if you are willing to choose us, we promise to use the most cost-effective solution to help you decorate."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard this: "You also know our Su Ji? Do you know my husband?"


    The woman who came from the decoration company immediately said, "Of course I do. Now in the entire Huaicheng city, who else doesn''t know Su Ji or Chef Feng?"


    The person in charge of the decoration company said: "Yes, now Su Ji can be regarded as famous. Chef Feng''s reputation is already very big. It can be said that it is almost a household name, and we also know that many well-known decoration companies hope to take over you. Decorated by Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "In fact, we are just a small restaurant, not as good as everyone thought."


    The female responsible hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s your kind. Even small restaurants will insist on making dishes. It''s really attractive. We really admire it."


    The male person in charge said seriously: "So, I hope we can take over the work of your decoration."


    Su Ruoxi can only say embarrassedly: "I''m really embarrassed. I can''t make a decision alone now. I really need to discuss it with my husband."


    In the end, the people of the decoration company can only say: "Okay, then we are waiting for your good news."


    After sending away the people from this decoration company, Su Ruoxi soon welcomed the second one.


    So one after another, many decoration companies have come to the door one after another.


    Some of them are well-known companies in the province. They came here from outside Huaicheng, wanting to talk to Su Ruoxi about Su Ji''s decoration.


    It��s just that Su Ruoxi is a little strange, why suddenly so many decoration companies come to the house?


    Later, the person in charge of a relatively well-known company in the province said: "After you posted the renovation news on the Internet, these companies have seen it, and then all rushed over. Maybe more people will come over in the afternoon and the next few days. of."


    Su Ruoxi heard it even more strangely: "I haven''t posted any news on the Internet?"


    Su Ruoxi did not publish the news on the Internet, she just contacted several local decoration companies.


    However, in the words of the heads of some decoration companies who have never been invited, I can hear that they are indeed getting the news from the Internet.


    Su Ruoxi also felt very strange in her heart when she sent away the people from the decoration company.


    "What the **** is going on? Why do so many decoration companies come here?"


    Thinking about it, Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of a possibility. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed her mother-in-law''s number.


    After Lu Cuiling answered the phone, after listening to her daughter-in-law''s phone inquiry, she also laughed.


    "Hahaha, yes, I posted the information online. I think Suji wants to renovate with its own characteristics. Maybe your local decoration company may not be able to do it, so I thought, just post it online. Let some decoration companies from other places also compete."


    After clarifying the problem, Su Ruoxi could only say dumbfounded: "Mom, it really doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Lu Cuiling said seriously on the phone: "Be more serious. After Su Ji, how can it not be strict in order to become a restaurant that caters to diners across the country and even the world? The decoration must be strict."


    The mother-in-law''s words also touched Su Ruoxi, and she felt that her mother-in-law was right.


    She thought of her husband nowadays who is very famous and still has a five-star top chef. Naturally, the restaurant decoration cannot be sloppy and can''t deal with the past casually.


    Must be able to follow the layout she designed, and every detail must be done.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi felt that her mother-in-law''s approach seemed not wrong.


    "Thank you mom, then I don''t have to worry about making sure? Can I wait and see? See if there is a great decoration company willing to take over?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled on the phone and said: ��Yes, don��t rush to choose, wait a few days, see a few more, find a decoration company that can truly present your design, and be sure to complete your design. Let Suji completely take on a new look and become a restaurant with its own characteristics."


    After listening to the mother-in-law on the phone, Su Ruoxi agreed, "Okay mom, I see."


    Lu Cuiling then asked, "Where is Ruoruo? Oh, I haven''t seen Ruoruo baby for so long. Grandma missed her."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Ruo Ruo missed her grandma too. She clamored to go back to her grandma''s house all day, and went to Fujinglou with her father this morning."


    Lu Cuiling was a little strange on the phone: "Why did you go to Fujing Building?"


    Su Ruoxi told her mother-in-law what happened.


    Lu Cuiling was silent on the phone for a while, and finally sighed and said, "Your father is too soft-hearted. At the beginning, Su Lanxin was aggressive towards you, but she didn''t think of brother and sister at all, otherwise how would your father be? Are you so angry?"


    Su Ruoxi said softly: "My dad just thinks that since my aunt is already like that, he doesn''t want to pursue it anymore."


    Lu Cuiling said again: "If you don''t pursue it, you won''t be held accountable, and there is no need to help Fujing Building, right?"


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for a while and said, "Fujing Building is now managed by Su Liancheng and Meiru, and they have also given me shares. I heard that some shareholders of Aunt��s company are putting pressure on Su Liancheng and Meiru. If you don��t do a good job at Fujing Building, maybe Aunt��s company will withdraw from the domestic market.


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "If you quit, then you quit. Anyway, she didn''t have a good intention to come back."


    Su Ruoxi can only continue to say: "Mom, my aunt is already like that, and my dad doesn''t want to end badly in the end."


    Lu Cuiling sighed: "So, your father is too kind, and so is Yifan''s kid. After being praised a few times by others, he started to float. She didn''t even know to refuse, so she really went to Fujinglou to give guidance. , To teach other people��s dishes, can��t you keep them for yourself?"


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Mom, don''t blame Yifan, he hopes my dad can be at ease."


    Lu Cuiling finally reluctantly said: "Okay, anyway, you have done everything, then do it according to yours. Speaking of Su Lanxin, they signed a vegetable supply contract with us. As a result, her company''s chain restaurant has not opened a few. I It seems that compensation should be sought from them."


    Su Ruoxi smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, it''s not an extraordinary period now, so you can give it a bit of grace."


    Lu Cuiling had to say: "Okay, it''s because of my daughter-in-law''s face, so let them slow down."


    Su Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you mom, you have a large number of adults. Then you and dad take care of yourself. I will hang up first. It seems that someone from the decoration company is here."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Okay, you are busy with you, remember to take good care of yourself, take care of your father, take care of our baby Ruoruo, Yifan and his dad are waiting for you to come back, the house will give you everything. Once you have packed up, you will come back after you have settled the matter."


    Su Ruoxi replied: "Okay, thank you mom, goodbye mom."


    After hanging up the phone, it happened to be the entrance of the decoration company, and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also came in.


    Su Ruoxi first let the people from the decoration company come in and sit down. She said to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents: "Feifei went to Fujinglou with Ruoruo and Xixi with their father Feng."


    Grandparents of the Chen family looked at each other, and then the old couple also laughed.


    Grandpa said: "Fei Fei is a little crazy playing now."


    Grandma patted her grandfather and said, "What''s the matter when you are playing crazy? I think Faey used to be too honest, but now it''s pretty good. Play with Ruoruo and Xixi more."


    Grandpa can only say: "Okay, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Later, grandma saw someone from the decoration company and asked: "Ruoxi, are you contacting the decoration company? Are you ready to start decorating Su Ji?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, but I''m still selecting a decoration company. Ruoruo''s grandma posted the news on the Internet, so many people came at once, so I really have a headache."


    Hearing this, Grandpa Chen Yaofei said immediately: ��It��s really time for us to come here. If you don��t understand, just ask Grandma Faey Fei. She is a professional. If you want to find a suitable decoration company, you can also I can ask Grandma Faey to recommend it to you."


    After listening to her wife, Fei Fei''s grandma was not polite, and she went forward to talk to the person who sat down in the decoration company.


    I don''t know what Feifei grandma said to the other party? Quickly got up and left for convenience.


    Next, several companies came in a row, all of which were quickly sent away by Grandma Faey.


    Finally, Grandma Feifei said to Su Ruoxi: "Let''s let Grandma Ruoruo remove the online news. You are too exaggerated. There are too many small companies that fish in troubled waters. You can''t accept it like this. Let Ruoruo take it away. If you drop the message, I''ll help you contact one family."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised, but still did what Feifei said.


    Lu Cuiling also quickly removed the online news.


    Grandma Fei Fei made a phone call and contacted a company. The other party seemed to be very polite to Grandma Fei Fei and promised to arrange someone to come to visit the site tomorrow.


    Hanging up the phone, Grandma Faey said with a smile: "Well, I have already contacted, and someone will come tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi was still a little surprised. She looked at Fei Fei''s grandma and asked, "Which company are you contacting?"


    Grandma Feifei smiled and said: "Don��t worry, UU Reading is definitely a very good company. They are mainly responsible for the restoration of some old buildings, as well as some garden design. Don��t you, Su Ji, also want to go. Is it old-fashioned? So it must be right to find them, they are very professional."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi still looking surprised, Grandpa Faey said, "Don��t be surprised. Grandma Faey was a famous architect before, and that company belonged to her student."


    Su Ruoxi knew that at this point, Chen Yaofei''s grandmother was an architect and she had also worked in a design institute.


    Upon learning this, I suddenly understood why Chen Yaofei''s grandmother painted so well.


    Su Ruoxi recovered from the shock and said to Grandma Chen Yaofei, "Thank you really."


    Grandma Faeyfei waved her hand: "You''re welcome, your family takes care of Faeyie like that, and you two treat Faeyie as a daughter. I shouldn''t be a grandmother to help me a little bit."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 535： Celery Sprouts on Snow

    Liao Chen is nearly seventy years old. After returning to Huaicheng from other places in the past few years, he has become accustomed to eating at Fujinglou once or twice a week.


    For an old man who is nearly 70 years old, coming to Fu King Building is actually more of retrieving a plot.


    It''s just that after coming to Fujing Tower so many times, the old man did not find the plot he was looking for.


    This is not to say that the dishes and meals at Fu Jing Building are not well done.


    On the contrary, in Liao Chen''s opinion, for so many years, the meals at Fujinglou are now well done, at least much better than when he came six months ago.


    But the old man still didn''t taste the dishes he wanted in Fujing Building.


    Today, the old man came to Fu Jing Building alone again.


    The waiter who received Liao Chen already knew him well: "Grandpa Liao, are you here again? Do you still want to sit in your old seat?"


    Liao Chen responded with a smile: "Yes, it''s still the old position."


    The receptionist guided the old man to the place where he usually sits.


    Liao Chen is different from most people. Most people who come to Fujinglou like to sit near the lake, but Liao Chen is just the opposite. He likes to sit on the other side.


    This is a corner near the entrance of Fujing Building. Sitting here, you can clearly see the gardening outside the window.


    When Liao Chen sat down, the waiter immediately said, "Grandpa Liao, are you still the same today?"


    Before Liao Chen could answer, the waiter suddenly said: "Ah, yes, Grandpa Liao, today the owner of our shop is pushing some new dishes. Would you like to try it?"


    Liao Chen didn''t take it seriously, but simply responded and asked, "Well, tell me what new dishes are there."


    The waiter immediately said, "Yes, these are the three new dishes launched today. Grandpa Liao, would you like to try it?"


    Liao Chen didn''t take it seriously, but suddenly heard the names of these three dishes.


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered that these days, Fujinglou was holding a cooking competition, so he hadn''t been here for almost a month. He also heard that the competition was over, but it turned out that it was not the champion and runner-up who was talked about by people, but a chef surnamed Feng who made one on the spot.


    Liao Chen is a fan of the Red Mansions and has also studied the dishes in the Dream of the Red Mansions.


    Only limited by his limited cooking skills, he has not been able to restore the dishes in the novel.


    When I first heard that someone had done a cooking competition at Fujinglou, the old man was surprised, but he didn''t take it too seriously, and he didn''t think of the main points today.


    But now listening to the waiter''s introduction, in addition to that, there are two dishes, which really shocked Liao Chen.


    He can be regarded as the dishes written in the Dream of the Red Chamber.


    But this dish is not a dish in the book, but a dish specially created by a chef to commemorate the author of A Dream of Red Mansions. Liao Chen used to travel north and south in the field. He had heard of this dish, but he never saw it, let alone tasted it.


    Today in Fu Jing Building, he didn''t expect to have this dish.


    The waiter saw Liao Chen stunned, and asked a little strangely: "Grandpa Liao? Grandpa Liao, do you need it?"


    Waking up by the waiter, Liao Chen immediately said: "Well, then I will order chicken pith shoots and snow bottom celery buds."


    The waiter immediately agreed, and then asked: "Grandpa Liao, do you still need the dishes you usually order today?"


    Liao Chen responded with a smile: "I don''t need those few dishes. I''m a bad old man and can''t eat so much. Two side dishes are enough. Give me another pot of Huadiao."


    The waiter uses the electronic ordering device to record the dishes ordered by the father.


    "Okay, Grandpa Liao asks you to wait a moment. I''ve already placed an order for you."


    Liao Chen nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    After the waiter left, Liao Chen sat alone, turned his head and looked at the garden scenery close at hand outside the window, full of expectations for the two dishes in his heart.


    After coming to Fujing Tower so many times, the old man suddenly felt that he might be able to find the taste in his heart today.


    Feng Yifan was in the back kitchen, deboning the turtledove, then removed the skin and tendons, and cut all the remaining meat into fine shreds.


    In terms of quantity, such a turtle dove can only be fried for one dish.


    As for the remaining bones and skins, Feng Yifan didn''t waste it, and let the people in the back kitchen use them to make the soup.


    Just when Feng Yifan was ready to start demonstrating this dish to the two chefs, he suddenly heard the electronic bell ringing from the back chef to order food.


    Then someone who specializes in food delivery shouted: "Order the food ahead, chicken pith shoots, snow bottom celery sprouts."


    Feng Yifan heard this and smiled and said: "It''s a coincidence, just give this plate to the guests in front."


    Then Feng Yifan put the shredded pork into clean water and washed it, and drained the water.


    Put it in a bowl, add a little salt and Shaoxing rice wine, mix well with your hands, and beat to make it slightly viscous, add starch and mix well, finally add some **** juice, seal with sesame oil and set aside.


    Then Feng Yifan took the egg, knocked on the egg white, added a little bit of salt, and then began to beat it with chopsticks.


    The egg whites have been beaten, showing the state of cream. Spread on the plate and pile up like snow.


    Then put it in the steamer and steam it for a while.


    The chefs in the back kitchen, including the two chefs Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, were shocked when Feng Yifan directly beat the egg whites by hand.


    As far as the chefs present, many can do it. But the whipping time may be long.


    More often, the chefs in the back kitchen use electric whisks to beat them.


    It saves time and effort.


    However, like Feng Yifan, he used his hands to pass the egg whites, and the time will not be long, which really surprised the chefs.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, looked at their father as if they were doing magic.


    Just stirring constantly in the bowl, the egg white became creamy.


    "Ah, dad, you are so amazing, you can make butter."


    "Yes, Father Feng, how did you turn that egg into butter?"


    "Papa Feng, Fei Fei also wants to learn this. It''s really amazing to be able to turn egg whites into butter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the three little girls: "Daddy Feng''s method is stupid. If you are in a hurry to cook, it is best not to use this method. Instead, use an electric whisk to beat. It will be even worse. It��s fast, you can also use that in the future."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan looked at the chefs in the back kitchen and smiled and said, "You don''t need to imitate. If you have tools, you still use tools."


    At this moment, Lin Ruilong saw all this and couldn''t help but leaned to his master and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, is Feng Yifan''s whipping egg whites difficult?"


    The master looked at Lin Ruilong and said, "How can you directly call Chef Feng''s name? The hand just now can''t be done without a certain amount of power in the hand. You can show me respect."


    After being reprimanded by the master, Lin Ruilong seemed to be conscientious on the surface, but he was not so convinced in his heart.


    Feng Yifan then picked some sprouts of celery.


    "Remember, this dish must use young sprouts. Never use the old part. Only the sprouts of celery will have enough taste."


    The buds are selected well, and a dedicated person is responsible for cleaning them.


    Feng Yifan went back and started cooking.


    Before starting to cook, Feng Yifan also adjusted a bowl of juice.


    Mix salt, sugar, pepper, Shaoxing rice wine, **** juice, water starch and sesame oil to make a bowl of juice.


    When everything is ready, put more oil in the pot.


    When the oil temperature is about 40-50%, put the previous shredded turtledove into the pot for smooth fry.


    After frying quickly until the color changes, drain the oil.


    Then put some scallion oil in the pot, put the shredded pork into the pot again, put the celery sprouts into the pot, stir fry together, then pour the bowl of juice into it, stir fry over high heat .


    After the bowl of juice has hung on the shredded pork and celery sprouts, the meringue that was previously sent in the steamer has been brought over.


    Feng Yifan also quickly got up and put the fried shredded pork and celery sprouts into the plate.


    Finally, adjust the layout a little, and hand the dish out and say: "Okay, serve."


    Soon there were people in the back kitchen who quickly brought the dishes to the delivery window, and the waiter waiting in front brought them to the table where they ordered.


    After finishing such a dish, Feng Yifan said to the two chefs: "There is another chicken pith shoot. Who of you two will cook it?"


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang looked at each other. For a long time, Zhang Fenglin took the initiative to say: "I will do it."


    Qi Deqiang said quickly: "I will give Chef Zhang a hand."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then you two come on."


    Next, under the guidance of Feng Yifan, the two people began to reproduce the chicken marrow shoots Feng Yifan made in the competition.


    Liao Chen didn''t wait long before he saw that the food he ordered had already been served, and at the same time a pot of flower carvings had been brought up.


    When this plate is presented in front of the elderly.


    Liao Chen was really surprised.


    Before today, Liao Chen really only heard the name, and had never seen this dish.


    But now, this dish with the author''s name of A Dream of Red Mansions is truly presented to him.


    Liao Chen looked at the plate at this moment, it was like snow white meringue, the fresh green celery sprouts in the middle, and the greasy shreds of pork. The combination of the three silks was really beautiful.


    For a moment, Liao Chen seemed to see Mr. Xueqin sitting in front of him.


    Before the old man moved his chopsticks, the guests at the next table also saw such a beautiful dish.


    "Wow, what kind of dish is that? Is it that beautiful?"


    "It looks like a creamy base, and then there is something in the middle."


    "It''s amazing, is there still such a dish?"


    "Waiter, what kind of dish is that?"


    Facing the questions raised by some diners after seeing them, many waiters didn''t know how to answer them at first.


    Because although Fu Jing Lou launched this dish today, in fact, many waiters have never seen the dish, just know the names of so few new dishes.


    When most of the waiters were speechless, Su Liancheng suddenly smiled to introduce everyone.


    "Everyone, this old gentleman ordered this dish. It was our Fujinglou specially invited Chef Feng to come over and passed it on to our Fujinglou chef. A dish about the Dream of Red Mansions, if you want to taste it, You can ask the waiter to order."


    After listening to Su Liancheng''s introduction, many diners immediately understood.


    Several diners were even more excited.


    "Does Chef Feng cook the dishes? Does Chef Feng really have to come to Fujing Building?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be right? Didn''t Chef Feng say he was setting up a stall?"


    "It seems to be invited?"


    "Is it true that Chef Feng will be in Fujing Building in the future?"


    When Su Liancheng heard such questions from some diners, he could actually choose not to answer, so that the diners would mistake Feng Yifan for staying in Fujing Building, which would bring more customers to Fujing Building. But after thinking about it, he was still worried that that would offend Feng Yifan.


    He had no choice but to stand up and explain: "Don''t get me wrong Chef Feng just came to teach, he won''t stay in Fujing Building."


    Hearing this, some diners were suddenly stunned.


    "It turns out that''s the case, let me just say, Chef Feng can''t give up Su Ji."


    "Actually, now that the old street in Su Ji is being rebuilt, Chef Feng is also very good at Fujing Building.


    "Didn''t they tell me? Chef Feng came to teach cooking and will not stay here. We want to eat Chef Feng''s dishes, but we still have to wait for the reconstruction of the ancient street to be completed."


    ...


    The comments made by some people in Fujing Building did not attract much attention from Liao Chen.


    The old man is usually such a person, no


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 536： Lin Ruifeng set up a stall alone

    In the back kitchen of Fujing Building, the cooks were really excited after getting the feedback from the front, and they admired Feng Yifan even more.


    Feng Yifan took the three little girls to pick bamboo shoots without any hurries.


    "Look, the next dish that Dad will make is called "Chicken Marrow Shoots". We have to choose some relatively fresh and not so thick bamboo shoots. It looks like this, about the thickness of a finger of Dad."


    The three little girls followed Dad Feng, squatting beside a pile of bamboo shoots, watching Dad Feng pick the bamboo shoots.


    Especially watching Father Feng pick and cut the skin of the bamboo shoots with a knife, picking out the very tender heart of the bamboo shoots, which also made the three little girls very interesting.


    Among them, Chen Yaofei was the one who listened most seriously of the three little girls.


    She will also ask her own question: "Papa Feng, how did you know that the bamboo shoots in this are just as thick as your fingers?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "Just take a measurement. Look at it. This way, the bamboo shoots will be relatively thick. Then the bamboo shoots will be relatively old. We can''t use them as chicken pith shoots."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father''s gestures, stretched out his little hand and rummaged in a pile of bamboo shoots.


    Soon the little girl also found one and said: "Daddy look at it, is this okay?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw Feng Ruoruo rummaged, he also rummaged and found one for Feng''s father to help.


    Feng Yifan looked at the bamboo shoots in the hands of the two little girls and said, "Well, it can be thick or thin, but the one from Xixi is better. Ruoruo''s one is not so straight."


    Feng Ruoruo dropped her hand and began to stretch out her little hand to continue searching.


    Two chefs, Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, came over at this time and looked at them curiously.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at the two chefs and said, ��Actually, when making chicken pith shoots, it��s best to use Lei bamboo shoots from Tianmu Mountain, but now it��s past the season, so I can only use these slightly tenderer local shoots instead. ."


    Hearing this, Zhang Fenglin asked again: "Is there any special attention to chicken?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Do you think that chicken pith shoots are such a good treasure, then chicken should also be treasured? Then we use Rongjiang small fragrant chicken?"


    Qi Deqiang listened and thought about it and said, "Well, it''s not too much. Since it is a treasure of Honglou dishes, the natural ingredients should be selected well enough. It is not an exaggeration to use Rongjiang chicken."


    Feng Yifan laughed and said, "Hahaha, you are exaggerating. The key to the dishes is the chef''s cooking. If we simply distinguish between the cherished and high-end ingredients, what do we chefs do?"


    After hearing these words, Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang nodded in approval.


    Feng Yifan continued: ��Some materials can be pursued, and some do not need to be pursued too much. Just like this chicken pith bamboo shoots, the key lies in the bamboo shoots. As for the chicken mince that is brewed into it, there is no need to pursue a good variety. For chicken, the key lies in the preparation and seasoning of the minced chicken."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan turned his head and shouted to the cooks in charge of the soup: "Your soup today is barely qualified, but on the whole it is still not good enough. The process of sweeping the soup did not master the heat. Next time I hope you can make progress. Don''t always stand still."


    The chefs in charge of the soup quickly agreed: "Good Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan said to Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang again: "You two are chefs. These things must be supervised, and the overall quality of the dishes must be ensured. Don''t be perfunctory."


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang naturally lowered their heads and agreed seriously.


    When Feng Yifan said such a few words, the three little girls searched for bamboo shoots together. When Feng''s father looked at it, the three little girls had already picked out a bunch of bamboo shoots.


    Seeing the bunch of bamboo shoots selected by the little girls, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha, my three little darlings, you also picked too many bamboo shoots, we can''t use so many today."


    The three little girls screamed happily, waving their hands full of dirt.


    "Dad, you use it all, do more."


    "Papa Feng, you can use it slowly."


    "Yes, Father Feng, you can cook more dishes, otherwise there is not enough food."


    Feng Yifan smiled and agreed: "Okay, then Father Feng will pick a few, and let the uncles and aunts here handle the rest."


    The three little girls naturally nodded in agreement.


    Feng Yifan picked a few of them and threw the rest to the two chefs.


    "You arrange for someone to deal with this, it is best to empty your heart, and if someone orders this dish later today, you can also prepare it in advance."


    Zhang Fenglin immediately arranged for someone to come over and take these selected bamboo shoots for processing.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that Qi Deqiang is still adapting to the job as a chef. And Zhang Fenglin, who was the chef of Fujing Building before, is more accustomed to this kind of command and dispatch.


    Feng Yifan then began to make chicken pith shoots.


    Although I have done it once before, and the chefs of Fujinglou have also collectively followed the video to learn.


    But today, seeing Feng Yifan doing it himself, everyone is still very curious to follow along.


    Feng Yifan was adjusting everything. When pouring the minced chicken into the hollow bamboo shoots, Feng Yifan took the three little girls together, holding their little hands and pouring into it.


    This makes the three little girls who can participate very happy.


    After the bamboo shoots were steamed, Feng Yifan personally changed the knife and sliced ??them, and then arranged the plate in the same way as before, and put a peacock on the plate, and then topped the steamed bamboo shoots with the seasoned soup.


    The chicken pith shoots were sent out, which naturally attracted the attention of the diners on Fujing Road again.


    The old man Liao Chen was also a little excited when he saw the chicken marrow shoots coming up: "It''s really beautiful, and it''s refreshing just to watch it."


    Some other diners also stretched their heads one after another, looking at the chicken marrow shoots on the plate, they were all amazed.


    "it''s beautiful."


    "Of course it''s beautiful, don''t you watch TV?"


    "Yes, that''s what Chef Feng did on TV."


    "Then Chef Feng must have done it himself."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe someone else learned from Chef Feng''s cooking?"


    "Impossible, I know how Chef Feng puts the plates, this plate must be made by Chef Feng himself."


    ...


    When some diners argued whether Feng Yifan made it by himself.


    Su Liancheng also stood up and said: "Everyone, please don��t argue. We at Fujing Building invited Chef Feng to come here as a guide, so we can��t let Chef Feng cook every dish. We can only say that these dishes are definitely It was made under the supervision of Chef Feng, and there is no guarantee that it was made by Chef Feng himself."


    In fact, Su Liancheng knew that if these dishes were made by Feng Yifan himself, it would bring more hot business to Fujinglou, but he also knew that he couldn''t say that.


    Because once that is said, Feng Yifan will not be permanently stationed in Fujing Building.


    You may be deceived by diners who say that it is Fu Jing Building.


    That would make Fujinglou''s reputation worse.


    So Su Liancheng knew that the dishes on Liao Chen''s table were made by Feng Yifan himself. He still told the diners that he could not guarantee that the dishes were made by Feng Yifan.


    After Su Liancheng was vaccinated so early, the diners at Fujinglou also expressed their understanding.


    "Chef Feng is a five-star chef, so you really can''t just shoot it casually."


    "Chef Feng will definitely have to wait for Su Ji to resume business, and he will show off his skills in his restaurant."


    "Hey, I really want to eat Chef Feng''s craftsmanship. You can go to the stall across the ancient street."


    "It doesn''t seem that Chef Feng did it himself, it''s his apprentice."


    "It depends on luck. Sometimes if you are lucky, you will encounter Chef Feng making it yourself. However, there are mainly snacks over there, and there are no dishes. But the roast goose, roast duck, barbecued pork and small wontons over there are really very good. It''s delicious, especially the small bowl of wontons, it''s so delicious."


    "Yes, yes, I also know that the bowl of small wontons paired with that sesame seed cake is really delicious."


    "Small wonton with biscuits? What is this way?"


    Some diners who haven''t been there can''t help but feel curious?


    The diners who have been there immediately explained: "This is a more special way of eating. The sesame seed is said to be called the grass stove sesame seed cake. It is a very old sesame cake. It is very delicious when it is soaked in chicken soup. The soup base is very clear chicken soup, so it''s a good match to eat."


    At this time, Liao Chen, who was tasting chicken marrow shoots and drinking a little wine, suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? Chicken soup crepe small wontons, paired with straw oven biscuits? Absolute taste, I didn''t expect that Huaicheng could still have such an excellent taste?"


    Speaking of this, the old man asked the introduced diners: "Where is that stall?"


    The diners immediately told the old man the address.


    Liao Chen wrote it down and decided in his heart, to find a time to taste it.


    The diners went on to say: "Grandpa, if you want to go, remember to go at night, because there are no small wontons at noon, but they are only sold at night."


    Liao Chen smiled to the good-hearted diners and said, "Thank you for reminding, I''ve written it down."


    At this noon, Feng Yifan showed up a lot of things in Fujing Building.


    Even Feng Yifan has made some adjustments to the three-packs that Fujinglou is proud of, so that the taste of Fujinglou''s three-packs has been improved.


    While Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen, Su Liancheng drove away from Fujing Building.


    Su Liancheng drove back to the ancient street and came directly to Su Ji.


    At this time, not only Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, but Yang Xiaoxi''s father, Yang Zhiyi, was also in Su Ji.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia had gone to the stall together, Su Ruoxi and the others stayed, waiting for Feng Yifan to bring the children back, and then everyone went to the small market together.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Su Liancheng would turn out to be waiting.


    After Su Liancheng entered the door, he also directly explained his intentions.


    "Uncle, cousin, brother-in-law is still busy with the children in the back kitchen. I''ll come to pick you up and go with you. Let''s have lunch in Fujing Building. I''ll treat you."


    After hearing Su Liancheng''s words, everyone looked at each other and it was a bit surprised.


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "If we are all over, what will Xiaolin and the stall do at noon?"


    Then Su Ruoxi said to Su Liancheng again: "You should let them come back. Go to the stall to take care of them at noon, otherwise Xiaolin may not be able to come here alone."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "Sister, don''t worry, or should I ask Fujinglou to call several people over to help?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "The cook from Fujinglou is here to help? We can''t afford it."


    With such a sentence, everyone present couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Chef Fujinglou, come over and follow the stall. This is also a very interesting story to tell."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Well, let''s do it. Since Liancheng invited us to go, and the children must be having fun in Fujinglou, let''s go. Today is also a test for Ruifeng to see if he is not. Can be supported by one person."


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s words, Su Liancheng was really relieved secretly.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also agreed.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Okay, then we''ll go to Fujing Building together, should we talk to Xiaolin before going there?"


    Yang Zhiyi said, "Well then, follow him to Fujing Building. I will drive over and tell Xiao Lin by the way."


    When Yang Zhiyi said so, everyone agreed.


    Then Su Liancheng pushed his uncle out, and Su Ruoxi also locked the door for Su Ji.


    Yang Zhiyi went to the small market first and told Lin Ruifeng the matter.


    "Ruifeng, today is your big test. You must work hard and don''t let your master down. Both your master and your master are very optimistic about you."


    Lin Ruifeng responded earnestly: "Okay, I will definitely work hard."


    Zhao Daxia helped to say: "One by one, don''t be so optimistic about Xiaolin, okay? People also work very hard, aren''t Xiaolin busy these days? We two are enough, will the boss come? It doesn''t matter to come."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Well, Sister Zhao is still confident, Xiaolin, you have to learn from Sister Zhao."


    Zhao Daxia said: "You come here less, I don''t have much to teach Xiaolin. The main thing is that Xiaolin works hard enough, don''t worry, I have no problem here."


    Lin Ruifeng also said: "Yes, we have no problem here."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and waved goodbye to the two.


    After Yang Zhiyi left, Shen Qingluo suddenly jumped out and said, "Since my uncle is not here today, let me go in and help you today."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Shen Qingluo and said, "You come in to help? Or don''t you? The oily smoke is so heavy inside."


    Shen Qingluo eagerly said, "What are you afraid of? I will cook well or not. You don''t care, I am not afraid. Besides, there are aprons."


    When Zhao Daxia saw the appearance of these two young people, she also smiled and said: "Then let Xiao Shen come in, you two young people together, it is not tired to work with men and women."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t hold back Shen Qingluo, and Zhao Daxia was here to help, so he could only agree.


    Shen Qingluo hurried into the stall and put on the apron he had prepared.


    Standing in front of the iron plate of the cart, Shen Qingluo was really eager to try.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 537： Stay in Fujing Building for dinner

    After Feng Yifan demonstrated every dish, the next thing was naturally handed over to the chefs at Fujing Building.


    There are a lot of orders in the front, and naturally all the chefs in the back kitchen are getting busy.


    Unlike small restaurants like Su Ji, in the back kitchen of Fu Jing Building, everything has a clear division of labor.


    Some are responsible for slaughter and cleaning, some are responsible for making soup, some are responsible for cutting vegetables and side dishes, and some are responsible for final placing.


    It can be said that in the back kitchen of a large restaurant like Fujinglou, a clear division of labor is the guarantee of ordering a large number of dishes.


    The chef is often responsible for supervising and coordinating, and some signature dishes are handled by the chef himself.


    But today, because Feng Yifan is present, the two chefs naturally need more hands-on work, because Feng Yifan is basically doing the supervision and coordination.


    In many cases, after Feng Yifan pointed out some mistakes, the chef himself needed to correct them.


    As for the few dishes that Feng Yifan came here to teach, they were naturally done by the two chefs themselves.


    After all, these few dishes may become the main dishes of Fujinglou.


    If the main dishes cannot even be cooked by the chef, I am afraid that Fujinglou will be really embarrassed if it spreads out.


    Feng Yifan led the three little girls, standing some distance from the stove, watching Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang cooking two different dishes.


    Zhang Fenglin is cooking, and Qi Deqiang is in charge.


    When he saw Zhang Fenglin put the shredded turtledove pork into the oil to stir-fry, Feng Yifan said: "It must be fast, and it must be taken out immediately after the color changes, otherwise it will be old."


    At the same time, on the other side, Qi Deqiang also put the grilled goose breast meat into the pot to stir-fry.


    The advantage of cooking in the back kitchen of Fujing Building is that when a dish has a cumbersome process, the entire back kitchen team will come to help and share some of the processes, so that the dish can be prepared faster.


    Just like this, when Feng Yifan did it, he did each step by himself.


    But when he arrived at Qi Deqiang, because of the need to speed up the preparation of dishes, some of the processes were handed over to other chefs in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan will naturally not reject this clear division of labor, because Fujing Building needs to receive a lot of diners every day.


    And those diners will not come in batches. There may be a wave of diners at once, and then a wave of diners may order rouge goose at several tables at the same time.


    At this time, if you completely rely on the chef to carry out each process alone, there is no time at all.


    Therefore, according to Feng Yifan''s ingredient ratio, a special cook is responsible for pickling the goose breast.


    Then there is a special cook who grills the marinated goose breast over charcoal fire.


    After everything is ready, hand it over to Qi Deqiang, and Qi Deqiang will carry out the final cooking process.


    After the final dishes come out, the process of slicing and platting will also have a special cook. According to the details of the platting shown by Feng Yifan, the original appearance of Feng Yifan''s platting will be restored.


    Then you can see that in the entire back kitchen of Fujing Building, everyone is busy doing their own work.


    One dish after another is almost exactly the same dish, which is continuously sent from the back kitchen to the front restaurant.


    Feng Ruoruo followed her father, and the little girl was very surprised when she saw the scene in the back kitchen. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to pull her father down, let her squat down, and hugged her father''s neck. Whispered softly in his ear.


    "Dad, the uncles and aunts here are so amazing, they can make Dad''s food."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also leaned forward to listen.


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo��s words, Chen Yaofei said, ��If it��s not, they will do it because Feng''s father taught them. If Feng''s father didn''t teach them, they wouldn''t be able to do it well.��


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, it''s like Uncle Xiaolin, who also learned from Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his two good friends, then went out of his father''s arms, and turned to look at his father. The little girl slowly pursed her mouth and said, "Dad, I don''t want you to teach them."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked with a smile: "Why? Why if you don''t want Dad to teach it?"


    Without waiting for Feng Ruoruo''s answer, Chen Yaofei leaned in and said in a low voice, "Daddy Feng, you taught them all. Then no one likes what you do in the future?"


    Feng Ruoruo agreed with a good friend: "Yes, yes, Dad, Fai Fei is right. If they all cook Dad��s dishes, then no one likes Dad��s cooking in the future, so Dad, don��t teach. They, you have to cook it yourself for others to eat."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and said to the three little girls: "Don''t worry, Dad still has many secret weapons. They can''t learn it."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously, "Daddy Feng, what is the secret weapon?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately explained: "The secret weapon is a secret. It is only known to Father Feng, and it is a powerful weapon that no one else knows."


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Dad, do you have such a powerful weapon?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the girls: "Of course, otherwise, look at the uncles and aunts here, are they all scared of father?"


    With that said, the three little girls immediately became happy, with a proud look on their little faces.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time at this time, and it was already half past twelve, and he felt that he should go back.


    He took the three little girls and asked, "Are you hungry? Do you want to go back?"


    The three little girls first said in unison: "I''m hungry."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, why are we going back? Can''t we eat here too?"


    Yang Xiaoxi agreed and said: "Yes, Father Feng, let''s eat here, you can make us delicious food."


    Chen Yaofei has a different opinion: "We are going back, because Grandpa Su, Aunt Su, and Xixi, your parents, and my grandparents have not come. We are going back to have dinner with them, but also Go and help Uncle Xiaolin set up a stall."


    Obviously, Chen Yaofei has forgotten everything she didn''t play, she still remembers to go back to eat with her family, and she still remembers to set up a stall with Uncle Xiaolin.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi heard what Chen Yaofei said, and the two little girls naturally reacted immediately.


    "Yeah, then dad, let''s go home quickly."


    "Papa Feng, let''s go home, otherwise my stupid dad will have no food."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, then let''s go home."


    After that, I stood up, led the three little girls, and said to the two chefs who were still busy cooking: "Two chefs, we will go back. Today, I believe these four dishes will be enough for Fujing Building. Time, the next new dish, I will teach you when I have time."


    Zhang Fenglin just took out his own dishes, put down the pot and spoon and looked at Feng Yifan with some surprise.


    "You are going back now?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Uncle Zhang, Dad is going to take us back for dinner, and we have to help Uncle Xiaolin set up a stall together, so we have to go back."


    Zhang Fenglin smiled and said to the little girls: "In fact, if you want to eat, you can stay here to eat, and wait for Uncle Zhang to make you a good lunch, okay?"


    Zhang Fenglin originally thought that if he said so, why the three little girls had to show some face, they should have agreed to stay for dinner.


    But who knows, the three little girls said in unison: "No, thank you Uncle Zhang, we are going back."


    When the three little girls said in unison, Zhang Fenglin could only smile and nodded in agreement.


    Qi Deqiang had already served the dishes at this time. He looked at Feng Yifan and the three little girls and said, "Chef Feng, thank you very much for coming today. You have brought us a brand new back kitchen for the entire Fujing Building. Atmosphere, we have also seen your craft with our own eyes, and we will definitely do well the few dishes you teach."


    Feng Yifan listened with a smile and said, "Don''t be so serious. You speak these words as if you are making a report."


    Qi Deqiang was a little embarrassed to be said by Feng Yifan, and the atmosphere in the back kitchen was instantly relaxed.


    Everyone in the kitchen sent off Feng Yifan and the three little girls together.


    Just like when they came.


    When they reached the door of the back kitchen, the three little girls turned around and waved goodbye to everyone. When they turned around again with Father Feng, the door of the back kitchen was pushed open.


    Then the three little girls suddenly exclaimed in unison when they saw the person who came in.


    "Yeah, grandpa, mother."


    "father."


    "grandparents."


    Su Liancheng stood up from behind a group of people and said, "Hahaha, so you don''t have to go back. I''ve already picked up people for you. Uncle invites you to have lunch at Fujinglou."


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was coming, and after being surprised, he asked, "What about Ruifeng?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Xiao Lin is setting up a stall alone, so we should let Xiao Lin try it alone."


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "I really didn''t expect this to happen."


    Su Liancheng said again: "Brother-in-law, you are welcome. Fujing Building is now your property. You should stay and have a meal. Besides, you can also experience the services of Fujing Building as a guest. Give us an opinion as a whole."


    Feng Yifan looked at the people, then looked at Su Liancheng, smiled and said, "Okay, you have picked up all the people. It''s really bad not to eat your meal."


    Then Feng Yifan left the back kitchen with everyone and found a place to sit down in the restaurant in front of Fujing Building.


    Originally, Su Liancheng wanted to arrange a private room, but when the three little girls saw the sparkling lake outside, they had to sit in a place where they could see the water.


    Finally, Feng Yifan and the others led the children and found a place near the lake in the Fujinglou restaurant to sit down.


    After sitting down, there is a window behind the three little girls, and the lake is outside the window. The little girls naturally kneel on the chairs, and then lie down in front of the window and look outside.


    Upon seeing this, the parents urged the children to be careful.


    The waiter quickly walked over and asked Feng Yifan what they wanted to order.


    However, the waiter hadn''t spoken yet. Su Liancheng took the initiative to take the ordering device and said, "To welcome Chef Feng, I will serve Chef Feng today. Please order Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan glanced at Su Liancheng and asked, "Do you know how to use what you have?"


    Su Liancheng quickly used the display to give Feng Yifan a look.


    Seeing that Su Liancheng showed it to Feng Yifan very seriously, everyone in the room couldn''t help but laugh.


    When everyone was laughing, Su Liancheng suddenly understood that Feng Yifan was joking at all, and deliberately asked him to perform. As a result, he was really fooled and showed everyone.


    After laughing, Feng Yifan and the others began to order formally.


    Feng Yifan first said: "I came here to teach a few dishes, so let the chef cook two dishes of celery sprouts with snow bottom and carmine goose breast. There is also the signature braised lion head in braised sauce, boiled to dry shreds. , I don��t want the eel. I have eaten too much eel recently. Let��s have three sets of ducks and another red cake**."


    After ordering such a few dishes, Feng Yifan passed the menu to others and asked everyone to order a few dishes.


    After passing it around, Yang Zhiyi ordered a few dishes, but Chen Yaofei''s grandparents did not order.


    Finally, Su Jinrong spoke and ordered two more representative dishes.


    "If you have a fish, you have to stir-fry the mandarin fish in vinegar, and finally have another soup, let''s have Vince Tofu. I think the chefs at Fujing Building should be very good at this dish."


    Su Liancheng immediately recorded it and responded with a smile: "Uncle, don''t worry, these two dishes have always been signatures, and we naturally won''t mess up."


    Su Liancheng then left, leaving Feng Yifan''s three family members sitting here to chat.


    After Su Liancheng left, Feng Yifan picked up his teacup and said: "Today''s meal may be our farewell meal in advance. Maybe we will take Ruoruo back to her grandparents'' house next week."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were a little surprised.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "We agreed with Ruoruo''s grandparents and we will take Ruoruo to live with them for a while when Ruoruo has a holiday. It''s been more than July now, and we haven''t gone yet. It''s all a mess. The matter is delayed, we will finish up next week, and we should set off."


    Chen Shoulin said, "Well, I really should go, if grandma is leaving for almost a month, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, so we can''t continue to delay."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at Chen Yaofei''s grandma again and said, "Grandma Fei Fei, after we are gone, maybe Su Ji''s decoration will really trouble you."


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Grandpa Fei Fei and I won''t go to other places. There is nothing to do every day. Let''s take a stroll to Su Ji and help you see the progress of the renovation by the way."


    Speaking of this, she asked again: "Are you sure you want to use the decoration company I recommend?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband, and Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "We must believe your recommendation, we can rest assured."


    The old lady laughed after hearing this: "Well, since you are willing to believe it, then our old couple will definitely help you check it out. It is also a thank you for taking care of Fei Fei during this period of time In the future, our family Fei Fei, also Still need her father Feng''s care."


    Chen Yaofei turned to look at her grandma when she heard what she said, and then at Feng Yifan.


    After Feng Yifan and the girl looked at each other with a smile, they said with a smile: "That''s for sure. They are all my daughters. I will definitely love them as much."


    Yang Zhiyi said at this moment: "That may be a farewell meal, I want to call Mama Xixi over."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You can call us, we haven''t served the food yet, let Mama Xixi come hurry up."


    Yang Zhiyi went out to call, and Feng Yifan and the others continued to chat happily.


    The laughter drifting around also attracted the attention of many diners in Fujinglou. Soon in some diners�� circle of friends, there were photos taken from various angles, and the title was almost "Fujinglou met Chef Feng during dinner."


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 538： Sit up with mom

    Before Feng Yifan''s table started serving food, the surrounding diners looked at their table one after another, but no one dared to get too close at the beginning.


    After a period of hesitation, finally some diners mustered up their courage and stood up and walked towards Feng Yifan''s table.


    When he came to the table, the diners hesitated for a while, and still spoke to Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, you, you, you are my fan..."


    When everyone saw such a dinner plucking up the courage to walk towards Feng Yifan, everyone''s eyes were on him, expecting him to give everyone a good head.


    But no one thought that the diners would blurt out "Feng Yifan is his fan" because of nervousness.


    After everyone was stunned for a while, someone finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The laughter sounded, and the whole Fujinglou restaurant reverberated in an instant.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were kneeling on the chair, looking at the big lake outside the window, looking at the fish in the lake, and suddenly they heard everyone laughing behind them, and the three little girls turned around together.


    Seeing the adults on the table laughing, Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand and asked her father: "Dad, what are you laughing at?"


    Yang Xiaoxi reached out and patted her father: "Dad, what joke did you hear?"


    Chen Yaofei was sitting between the two girls, so she looked at her grandparents and asked, "What are everyone laughing at?"


    Feng Yifan held her daughter''s small hand, looked at the diners who had said the wrong thing, smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, do you want to take a photo with me?"


    Originally, because of the wrong words, the diners felt ashamed when everyone laughed.


    Now that Feng Yifan asked him if he wanted to take a group photo, the diners suddenly raised their heads again.


    "Chef Feng, you, would you like to take a photo with me?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You said just now, I am your fan, of course the fan wants to take a photo with the idol."


    When the other party heard this joke, he was embarrassed again: "I''m sorry, I just wanted to say, I am a fan of you, I watched many of your videos of Chef Feng, and I am also following your videos. Dishes, although I am not very good at learning."


    Feng Yifan patted his daughter''s little hand, then stood up and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter. Cooking requires slow practice. You have that kind of heart, and practice more will be good. Come on, let''s take a picture."


    With permission, the diners finally stepped forward very excited, holding the mobile phone in their hands but not knowing what to do?


    Or Yang Zhiyi walked around from the other side and said: "Come on, I''ll take a photo of you, Chef Feng and the idol, this photo is very precious."


    This joke was made again, and the diners could only explain again: "No, I, I am a fan of Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan stood side by side with the opponent, looked at the camera and said, "Okay, look at the camera."


    Yang Zhiyi used the other party''s cell phone to take a picture of the lake view with his back against the window of Fujing Building.


    With this group photo, the diners were also very happy. After receiving the mobile phone, they quickly bowed to Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi to thank: "Thank you, thank you, Chef Feng, and thank you for taking pictures."


    With the first example of a successful group photo, other diners in Fujing Building also got up one after another.


    Feng Yifan did not refuse, and would take a photo with each other at each table.


    Fortunately, there are not many diners in Fujing Building, so I didn''t take a few photos.


    But even so, Feng Yifan has been taking a lot of hard work. After finally finishing all the shots, Feng Yifan sat down and let out a big breath.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Feng Ruoruo stretched out his little hand and gently held his father''s hand and said, "Dad, it''s hard work."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan felt very heartwarming for a moment. He held his daughter''s hand and said, "Well, thank Ruoruo."


    At this time, the waiter at Fujing Building began to give Feng Yifan the food on the table.


    At the same time as the food was served, Li Fei''er rushed over.


    The arrival of Li Fei''er naturally caused another wave of waves in Fujing Building. Many diners also took the initiative to look for Li Fei''er, wanting to take a photo with her or ask for her autograph.


    Obviously, everyone faces Li Fei''er more directly than Feng Yifan.


    Perhaps in front of a five-star chef like Feng Yifan, most people are still a little bit cautious.


    Li Feier also took a group photo with everyone first, and then signed some young female audience members, and finally came over to sit down next to her daughter, and drove her husband aside.


    "Sit down there, I want to sit with our family, Xixi, I haven''t seen Xixi all night."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally supports her mother: "Yes, yes, dad, sit there, let your mother sit next to Xixi, Xixi and mother have not seen you all night."


    Yang Zhiyi was dumbfounded by his wife and daughter: "Your mothers are really good, then I didn''t see Xixi all night yesterday? Why can''t you get close to your dad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged her mother''s arm and stuck her tongue out to her father: "No, Xixi wants to sit with her mother."


    Yang Zhiyi said again: "Then sit here and let your mother sit between you and Faey. Isn''t it okay for you to sit between your father and mother?"


    Yang Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "No, Xixi has to be next to Feifei and Ruoruo. Dad, sit there and hurry up."


    Li Feier pulled her husband to his feet and let him sit next to him.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi reluctantly took a seat next to him and gave his place to his wife.


    When Li Feier sat down, Yang Xiaoxi took her mother''s hand and talked about her sleeping with Ruoruo and Feifei last night, and about coming to the Fujinglou kitchen with Father Feng this morning.


    Li Feier also listened to her daughter talking about it for a long time, and these things her daughter said made her feel very interesting.


    While my daughter was talking, the dishes I ordered were successively served.


    A few simple dishes at the front, followed by a few more representative dishes from Fujinglou ordered by Feng Yifan.


    On the contrary, Feng Yifan came to teach a few dishes today. The serving time is a little slower.


    After serving the four cold dishes, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to eat first, and also asked for a pot of rice wine for the children and the ladies.


    After everyone poured the wine and juice, Feng Yifan raised the glass.


    "Thank you everyone for coming for dinner today. I have been back for three months. During these three months, I must first thank my father-in-law, wife, and daughter for understanding me, and then thank Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, two children, and two Little baby''s family.


    It��s all of you that made our home full of laughter and laughter, and also allowed Su Ji to regain his popularity and reputation.


    I have been entrusted here, representing our whole family, and respecting the two families who are doing it together.


    I hope that the friendship between our three families will last forever like the three children. "


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, Yang Zhiyi raised his hand and shouted, "Okay."


    Yang Zhiyi shouted so, everyone was shocked, and then they looked at Yang Zhiyi and laughed together.


    Then everyone touched the glasses, Feng Yifan also specially bent over to clink with the three little girls, and finally everyone drank the glass together.


    After drinking the first glass of wine, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to eat together.


    "Come on, everyone move your chopsticks and try it. How do these cold dishes from Fujinglou compare to our Su Kee?"


    Yang Zhiyi hadn''t eaten it yet, and he said, "That''s naturally not as good as Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hands: "Don''t say that, some of the dishes in Fujinglou still have skills."


    With that said, Feng Yifan picked up a piece of crystal meat from Fujinglou with his chopsticks.


    After taking a closer look at the meat, Feng Yifan was not very satisfied, and then put the meat in his mouth to taste it.


    In terms of taste, there is no big problem with this crystal meat.


    But what Feng Yifan was dissatisfied with was that the meat in the crystal meat was obviously very loose, indicating that the crystal meat was not made with whole elbows, but may be made of minced meat.


    This approach is not surprising, and it is done in many places today.


    Some even use some not very fresh minced meat to splice.


    Of course, Fujinglou does not use stale meat. The meat is indeed fresh, but the meat is not in the right part, so the taste will be different.


    Of course, in many cases, this kind of splicing of minced meat will make it easier to shape.


    Therefore, in the dish of crystal meat in front of Feng Yifan and the others, each piece of fat is very uniform, and there is almost no deviation in the slightest.


    In terms of presentation, this is indeed beautiful.


    Feng Yifan glanced at his father-in-law, Su Jinrong happened to look at him too, and Weng and son-in-law looked at each other, and both had problems with food.


    Su Jinrong gave his son-in-law a wink, which meant that the son-in-law wanted to talk about it.


    Feng Yifan nodded secretly to his father-in-law.


    Although this was an eye contact between Weng and Son-in-law, Feng Ruoruo, who was sitting next to her father, still caught her father''s nodding. The little girl followed her father''s eyes and saw the opposite grandfather.


    The little friend Feng Ruoruo stretched out his hand to pull his father and asked him to lower his head. The little girl asked softly: "Dad, what are you talking to grandpa?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Dad didn''t talk to grandpa, dad just made eye contact with grandpa, dad and grandpa think there are some small problems with the dishes here."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Yes, the food here is not as delicious as Dad''s."


    Feng Yifan listened and squeezed her daughter''s face: "Thank Ruoruo, would Ruoruo want to eat these dishes?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said, "Well, you can eat it. Although it''s not as delicious as Dad''s, it tastes good. If you want to eat it.


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, if it tastes good, Dad will turn around and tell them, let them improve."


    Feng Ruoruo said with satisfaction: "Okay, dad, you have to say it, let them learn from you."


    Feng Yifan promised his daughter: "Okay, Dad will definitely say it."


    After talking to his daughter, Feng Yifan didn''t get up in a hurry, but continued to wait for the next dishes to come up one by one.


    Next came some cooking dishes.


    There are no problems with most of the dishes, and Vance Tofu seems to be relatively qualified.


    And the big lion head with the characteristic of Fujinglou came up, and it also surprised the little girls.


    The big lion head can be regarded as a specialty of Fujinglou, a lion head the size of a child''s head.


    There is also a sandwich layer inside the lion head, and the whole lion head is braised in brown sauce.


    In terms of overall appearance, the shock of this dish is self-evident.


    Feng Yifan used the male chopsticks to gently separate the big lion head, which was wrapped with a little bit of fluid duck egg yolk. When the duck egg yolk flows out and blends into the lion head, it looks really beautiful.


    After reading it, Yang Zhiyi said, "Oh, this big lion head is so beautiful, can you cook this dish, Chef Feng?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "This is actually similar to the way of ordinary lion heads. The difference is that this head is relatively large. Usually, the lion head group should be covered with a plastic wrap, so slowly wipe it off. When it is flat, a large lion head can be formed with a smooth and neat surface."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, Yang Zhiyi and the others didn''t feel much surprise in an instant.


    Next, when everyone tasted together, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, this big lion head tastes good. It takes a lot of effort to make such a big lion head fully cooked inside and outside, but this is not only well cooked inside and outside, but also The taste is also very even."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan scooped the inner flowing duck egg yolk with a male spoon and said: "Especially the duck egg yolk flows out and blends into the lion head, adding a lot of layering to the flavor."


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, he put the Liuxin duck egg yolk in the spoon and the lion head together in his wife''s bowl.


    Su Ruoxi was a little dissatisfied when she saw this: "Hey, why are you giving it to me again? There is a lot of meat. I will get fat if I eat too much."


    Feng Yifan smiled and comforted his wife: "It''s okay, I don''t eat much today."


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband, but in the end he ate it.


    Feng Yifan was very satisfied when he saw that his wife ate it in the end. Then everyone followed Feng Yifan''s way of eating.


    Feeling the fresh duck egg yolk flowing out of the heart, it tastes really good when mixed in the lion head.


    Some of the diners in Fujing Building were curious to follow the dishes ordered by Feng Yifan at this table.


    As a result, today the big lion head of Fujinglou has become a relatively strong dish The back kitchen has also made a lot of big lion heads, but it still feels a little out of supply.


    Fortunately, Zhang Fenglin was more experienced and made adjustments in time. He even made several big lion heads by himself, and then cooked them together. In this way, it didn''t take too long.


    After the big lion head came up, a few light stir-fries were interspersed in the middle.


    After that, I finally came up with another important dish that Feng Yifan ordered today, the red crisp chicken.


    This is a relatively well-known Huaiyang dish, and it is another signature of Fujinglou. Moreover, this dish can be called the "sweeper monk" role in Huaiyang cuisine, and it is truly a dish that tests the chef.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan''s order of this dish is a test for the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 539： The difference between rice

    Red crisp chicken may be a dish that many people don''t even know.


    Even when Qi Deqiang saw the menu in the back kitchen, he didn''t know anything about it.


    In fact, this is a very classic old Huaiyang dish, and it can be called the sweeping monk in Huaiyang cuisine.


    This dish is to remove the bones of the chicken thighs, then unfold the chicken thighs flat, and use a knife to chop the chicken thighs lightly, but the skin underneath cannot be injured.


    Then chop the shrimp into minced shrimp, then chop the pork into puree, and then mix the minced shrimp with the puree and stuff them on the flat chicken thighs.


    Of course, in order to increase the adhesion, you need to add a little egg white and cornstarch before the mixed shrimp paste and meat paste and chicken thigh meat, and mix the surface of the raw embryo of the shrimp paste and meat paste, and then apply a layer of egg liquid , So as to ensure the integrity of the whole.


    Finally, the whole is brewed and turned into a whole raw embryo and put into the frying pan for frying.


    At this time, you also need to master the heat. The heat should not be too high, otherwise it will burn one side.


    The first thing to go down is the chicken skin side, and then use the temperature in the pot to slowly blend the stuffed shrimp paste and the chicken together. After the shape is set, turn it over, and then perform a deep frying.


    Just like an omelet, after the whole is cooked until cooked, it is taken out and the knife is changed.


    Finally, prepare a sauce to thicken, put the cut meat on top of the hot vegetable leaves, and then pour the sauce on top.


    In this way, when eaten as a whole, the chicken skin of this dish will be very crispy, and the inside will be very delicious meat and shrimp, showing a very diverse layering.


    If you feel tired, eat it with the bottom of the small green vegetables, the taste is also very good.


    Maybe if Feng Yifan hadn''t ordered this dish, many old diners who came to Fujinglou might not have ordered this dish.


    Although this is a classic Huaiyang dish, not many people do know it.


    The main reason is that the production process of this dish is relatively complicated and the process is relatively cumbersome. A little carelessness may cause deviations, which will cause the whole dish to fall short.


    Today Feng Yifan ordered this dish by Zhang Fenglin himself.


    When he was the head chef at Fujinglou before, he was considered to have cooked this dish more than once, so he was relatively experienced.


    But even with experience in cooking this dish, when Zhang Fenglin made this dish, he also had some worries, fearing that Feng Yifan might criticize him for not doing it well.


    So after serving the dishes, Zhang Fenglin told Qi Deqiang that he also came to the front soon.


    Just when they came to Feng Yifan''s table, I saw Feng Yifan was watching this dish.


    Yang Zhiyi looked up and saw Zhang Fenglin standing at the table. He saw the tension and restraint standing at that Zhang Fenglin. Then when he saw Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong both watching the dishes that were just served, Yang Zhiyi also vaguely felt that he could The dishes that I haven''t heard of are some famous.


    Looking at the expressions on both sides for a while, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "Chef Zhang, why come here in person?"


    Zhang Fenglin was shocked by Yang Zhiyi''s call like this, and then saw Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong both turning their heads to look at him.


    This made Zhang Fenglin even more nervous, and he could only respectfully bow to Su Jinrong: "Master."


    Seeing him nervous, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Why? Not confident about his red crispy chicken? Worried about not doing it well? So I came here to take a look, right?"


    Zhang Fenglin didn''t hide it either, nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Seeing you are so nervous, let Yifan give you a comment."


    When Feng Yifan heard what his father-in-law said, he laughed: "Dad, you should come if you want to comment. You are here, how dare I comment casually?"


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Okay, you are now a five-star chef. You are more famous than me and more authoritative than me. Of course you are the one to judge."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong went on to say: "And this dish, it seems you want to be better at it?"


    What my father-in-law said is true. When Feng Yifan participated in a cooking competition in the country before going abroad, he really relied on such a "Red Crispy Chicken" to win the first place in that competition.


    This dish may seem unremarkable, but in fact the cooking process is extremely cumbersome.


    And various steps are a test for a chef''s knife and firework.


    The finished "Red Crispy Chicken" must be able to achieve: square shape, not scattered or broken, bright color, thick marinade.


    Eat it, bite it down, make it crisp on the outside and tender on the inside, and make the lips and teeth rich and mellow.


    It can be said that this dish will be a very good "meal artifact".


    Feng Yifan picked up a piece with his chopsticks, and took a closer look to make sure that the chopsticks held the piece in a square shape and it was not scattered or broken.


    After watching carefully for a long time, he couldn''t help but smile and said to the nervous Zhang Fenglin: "Should I say something now, serve a wide meal?"


    Zhang Fenglin was nervous at first, but when he heard Feng Yifan''s joke, he was taken aback and then laughed.


    The tension dissipated because of this laugh, and Zhang Fenglin immediately turned around and shouted: "Waiter, serve dinner."


    Feng Yifan did not wait for the meal, but took a bite first.


    After one bite, the skin is crispy, and the inside is very smooth and tender.


    The combination of shrimp, pork and chicken will give you a wonderful feeling when chewing.


    Feng Yifan chewed carefully, slowly savoring this red crispy chicken.


    After a long time, he ate this bite in his mouth and looked at the senior man who was waiting next to him. Feng Yifan gave a thumbs up and said, "Well, it tastes mellow and great."


    Getting such a compliment really made Zhang Fenglin laugh immediately.


    You know, Feng Yifan said it himself.


    In Huaicheng today, who doesn''t know that Feng Yifan, a five-star chef, exists? It''s really an honor that another chef can get his praise.


    Zhang Fenglin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Huh, thank you brother."


    The waiter quickly brought the rice.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the delivered rice, then looked at his father-in-law again, and then he smiled and said, "Give some advice to Chef Zhang. I think you should change the rice in Fujinglou."


    Zhang Fenglin listened for a moment, then looked at the rice delivered on the table, and suddenly understood.


    Feng Yifan has continued to say: "At least we should choose Sheyang or Gaoxu rice?"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Fenglin couldn''t help but chuckled: "Junior Brother, I can''t do the main thing about purchasing."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Brother, you are the chef now, and Fujinglou is our famous restaurant in Huaicheng. We should pay attention to everything. We can''t say that we mainly use pasta here. This rice can be perfunctory, not to mention you still want it. Make fried rice."


    Zhang Fenglin nodded after hearing it, "Well, I''ll talk to Mr. Su later."


    Just then Su Liancheng walked over, and Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "Mr. Su, the rice you use in Fujing Building is a bit rough."


    Su Liancheng glanced at the rice on the table and immediately said: "Oh, I do plan to change this rice, but before I have time, I plan to change all of it to Jingshanqiao rice."


    Hearing that Su Liancheng was about to change Wuchang rice, Zhang Fenglin was also surprised: "Would you like to change that?"


    Feng Yifan saw the surprised look of the senior brother, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, senior brother, it shouldn''t be changed to''Yangxi Morning''."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say, and immediately asked him, "Dad, what is Jingshan, what is it, what is it, what is it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled to his daughter and explained it to the two curious little girls next to him.


    "Jingshanqiao rice may not be understood by many people. The most familiar ones are Wuchang rice and Xiangshui rice in the northeast. This is mainly because the output of Jingshanqiao rice is relatively small, especially the output of''Yangxizao''. It��s even less so it��s not easy to see on the market.


    After explaining, Feng Yifan continued: "In fact, it is not necessary to use such good rice. The rice in Sheyang and Gaoxu in our province is not bad. If you want to steam the rice to taste good, Sheyang rice or Wuchang rice will do. If it is used for fried rice, Jiangnan indica rice is better."


    Yang Zhiyi was curious and asked, "Is there any difference between these rice?"


    Feng Yifan continued to explain: "Rice is mainly divided into three types, glutinous rice, japonica rice, and indica rice.


    Everyone knows that glutinous rice is very sticky. The grains of japonica rice are relatively short and thick, while the grains of indica rice are longer and thinner. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan began to pay attention to rice knowledge, so that everyone at the table listened more seriously, even some diners next door listened curiously.


    "Japonica rice is short, thick and round, and cooking rice will be very delicious, because it is sticky and oily, it tastes soft and delicious, but usually the rate of rice output is relatively low.


    Indica rice is thin and long, and has a relatively low viscosity. It will swell easily after cooking. Because of its low viscosity, it is suitable for rice noodles, rice cakes and fried rice. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s introduction, everyone can be considered to have some understanding of rice.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that it seemed to have increased a lot of knowledge.


    After Feng Yifan explained it, he looked at Su Liancheng and said, ��In fact, you don��t need to buy Jingshanqiao rice. We can also buy rice from Sheyang and Gaoxu in our province. If you think about it, you can buy Wuchang rice. Of course, you can make it more refined. Separate japonica rice from indica rice, fried rice with indica rice, and cooking rice with japonica rice."


    At this time, the diners at the next table couldn''t help but ask: "Chef Feng, what kind of rice do you use Su Ji?"


    Although the question was very impolite, Feng Yifan still replied: "Suji uses Sheyang rice for cooking and Jiangnan indica rice for fried rice."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s narration, the diners have gained insight.


    Su Liancheng went on to say: "Why don''t we buy at Fujinglou like Chef Feng and you Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I think the rice used in Fujinglou should be more refined. You can use Wuchang''s''Rice Flower Fragrance'' for cooking. Can you use fried rice? You can use Jiangnan''s indica rice."


    The diners next to the table couldn''t help but wonder: "Chef Feng, according to what you said before, it seems that some rice in our province is not bad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It is indeed not bad. Sheyang''s japonica rice is also very good today, but it is Fujinglou after all. Of course, we have to let our boss buy some good ones. Wuchang Daohuaxiang should be more suitable.


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng with a smile on his face.


    The latter also smiled and said: "Chef Feng is now the instructor of our Fujing Building, so we still have to listen to Chef Feng, so let''s buy Wuchang Daohuaxiang."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed, and everyone at the table also laughed.


    Everyone knew that Su Liancheng had compromised with Feng Yifan and improved the overall quality of Fujing Building.


    Good ingredients are very important. As a cook, you have to have the ability to turn decay into magic. The pursuit of ingredients does not have to be the best.


    As far as rice is concerned, Fujinglou itself is mainly based on dim sum and noodles. Natural rice does not have to be very authentic.


    But after all, the reputation of Fujing Building lies here, so some details really need to be considered to meet the reputation of Fujing Building.


    After discussing the issue of rice, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to continue eating.


    And Zhang Fenglin also hurried back to the back kitchen to get busy.


    The children, adults, and old people on the table also tasted the red crisp chicken.


    I have to say that this dish has indeed been cooked to a high standard.


    The three little girls also enjoyed it very much, and even Feng Ruoruo had several bites of food together.


    This also made Su Ruoxi a little surprised, and she couldn''t help saying to her husband: "Look, the dishes you usually cook are not as good as brothers. You see, brothers such a dish, immediately let us Ruoruo eat several bites of rice."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said, "This is obviously too heavy."


    As soon as my father''s voice fell, the daughter immediately yelled: "Dad, I want more."


    Seeing that his daughter was appetizing, Feng Yifan could only put another piece for her daughter.


    The remaining two pieces were divided among Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Thick dishes are always easy to arouse appetite, especially after this dish is fried, it is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and the taste is salty and sweet, so it is naturally very popular with little girls.


    In the end, three little girls ate such a dish, and the adults only tasted one piece.


    After eating the dish of "Red Crispy Chicken", the three little girls were almost full.


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out his father''s hand and said quietly, "Dad, Xixi and Feifei and I are full. Can we go outside and play for a while?"


    Feng Yifan followed the direction her daughter was pointing, and saw that her daughter wanted to go to play in the yard outside Fujing Building He softly comforted her daughter: "Let��s wait a minute, okay? There are still dishes that are not ready now. We can��t eat ourselves and leave, right? We��re going to be with everyone, wait until the dishes are ready, and then we��ll eat a little bit more. You go to play with Xixi and Fai Fei, okay?"


    After listening to what his father said, Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously, and felt that what he said seemed reasonable.


    The little girl nodded then: "Okay, let''s wait for the dishes to be ready."


    It didn''t take long for the following dishes to come up.


    The dishes on the back are all red house dishes taught by Feng Yifan, so this time not only Zhang Fenglin, but also Qi Deqiang.


    Obviously, the two chefs of Fujinglou now want to hear Feng Yifan''s evaluation of their craftsmanship.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 540： The girls who know to be parted

    The next three dishes were the Red House dishes that Feng Yifan taught to the two chefs of Fujinglou.


    .


    Feng Yifan has cooked all three dishes. Except for the celery sprouts with snow bottom, everyone in this room has also tasted the craftsmanship of Chef Feng.


    So after the three dishes came together, everyone''s eyes were first focused on.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly filed a complaint with the mother next to her father: "Mom, Dad made this dish, but he didn''t give it to me, Xixi and Feifei. He just served it to the guests here."


    Hearing her daughter complaining, Feng Yifan was also dumbfounded: "Feng Ruoruo, can you also sue Dad?"


    The little girl smiled and said, "No, if I tell my mother."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, my dad is really a badass. I don''t know how to let my daughter taste it first, so he will serve it to the guests here. Then after we get home, let my dad make it for us to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately happily agreed: "Okay, okay, let dad do it again."


    The two chefs standing at the table were very worried at this time, especially Qi Deqiang, who was mainly responsible for these three dishes.


    This is Qi Deqiang''s second time cooking for Feng Yifan. The key is that Feng Yifan taught these three dishes.


    So when Qi Deqiang faced Feng Yifan at this moment, there was a feeling that students were facing the teacher''s exam. He was very nervous, hoping to get the teacher''s praise, and would be afraid of being criticized by the teacher.


    Feng Yifan raised his chopsticks, took a chopsticks with snow-bottomed celery bud, and put it in his daughter''s bowl.


    "Okay, come on, have a taste."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Daddy didn''t do this."


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at Qi Deqiang.


    The latter also smiled awkwardly.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter again: "You can''t say that. This is what my father taught Uncle Zhang and Uncle Qi. We must respect their labor, so let''s taste it together."


    Next, Feng Yifan gave Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both chopsticks.


    But in fact, the three little girls didn''t want to taste the turtledove shredded pork with fried celery sprouts at all. Their goal was to beat the egg whites around them like a layer of snow.


    Taking advantage of the parents not paying attention, Feng Ruoruo boldly raised the small spoon in his hand and stretched it over to the white buttery thing.


    Su Ruoxi saw the stop: "Feng Ruoruo, don''t touch that indiscriminately, you have to eat it well."


    Feng Ruoruo was stopped by her mother, and the little girl pursed her lips very unhappy.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Actually, you can eat this one around you, but if you want to eat it, you have to tell your parents that you can''t dig it yourself. We have to dig with a public spoon, so that everyone can do it. It is edible, if you use your own spoon to dig it, it will be unhygienic."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Dad is right. If you want to eat, you have to use this public spoon to dig."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Mom, you dig a piece for Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi picked up the public spoon and dug a piece for each of the three little girls.


    Then the little girls played in the bowl for a while before digging them up with their little spoons and putting them in their mouths.


    After eating it, this thing that looked like cream didn''t actually taste much.


    The three little girls who thought it was cream were immediately very dissatisfied.


    "Oh, it''s not delicious."


    "Yes, it''s not tasty."


    "There is no sweetness, it seems to be a little salty."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when he heard the words of the three little girls: "Hahaha, do you think it is cream? This is not cream, in fact, this is egg white."


    Feng Ruoruo slapped her father: "Huh, bad father, don''t you tell us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Didn''t Dad give you something delicious?"


    Then, the three little girls also ate the turtledove shreds and celery sprouts in the bowl.


    The delicate shredded turtledove meat, paired with crispy and tender celery buds, tastes very delicious.


    The three little girls took a bite and all thought it was delicious.


    "Ah, this is delicious."


    "Yes, shredded pork is delicious."


    "Well, this shredded pork tastes so soft."


    After Feng Yifan listened to the words of the three little girls, he picked up a chopstick and tasted it.


    After eating, Feng Yifan looked at Qi Deqiang and said, "The heat is not in place. You didn''t control the time when you were cooking, and you are a little bit old."


    Hearing this, Qi Deqiang couldn''t help being a little discouraged: "Okay, I will correct it."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But the first time I did it, it''s already good to be able to do this. Keep working hard."


    Qi Deqiang received the following comment and immediately regained his spirit: "Okay, thank you, Chef Feng."


    Then I ate and, these two dishes are still in place. Although there are some minor flaws, they are not very serious.


    After Feng Yifan tasted it, he gave Qi Deqiang a relatively high evaluation.


    "On the whole, the degree of completion is still very good. It may still need to be done more elaborately. I know some parts are completed by other chefs in the back kitchen, but I hope you can control the process by yourself. Only you can control it. You can guide others through the whole process."


    After hearing this, Qi Deqiang was taken aback, and quickly understood what Feng Yifan meant.


    Feng Yifan felt that such three dishes should be done independently by Qi Deqiang.


    Perhaps others can intervene in washing, cutting and arranging dishes, but others should not intervene in the cooking process.


    Therefore, Qi Deqiang''s rouge goose breast is obviously overheated.


    Then the chicken pith bamboo shoots, the bamboo shoots are obviously not cooked enough. The bitter taste of the bamboo shoots has not been completely cleaned out, which will affect the overall taste.


    When Feng Yifan commented on Qi Deqiang''s three dishes, the three little girls were already full, so they quietly got down from their chairs.


    Then, while the adults were not paying attention, the three little girls sneaked out from under the table.


    The girls thought they were not discovered by the adults, but they were actually seen by Su Liancheng.


    Su Liancheng quietly followed the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei first went around in the restaurant. The diners at Fujinglou saw the three little girls and found them very interesting. Many people smiled and waved with the little girls, and took the initiative to follow them. Say hello.


    Faced with so many people looking at them, the three little girls are a little uncomfortable.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled up two good friends, avoided everyone''s sight, and ran to the garden outside Fujing Building.


    Su Liancheng hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    It is not the first time that the little girls in the garden of Fujing Tower have come here. The three girls still remember the place where they can watch fish, so they went quietly to watch the fish after they walked out.


    When I came to the first floor of Fujing Building, I looked up at the big fish above.


    Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand and shouted, "Big fish, Xixi and Fei Fei and I are coming to see you."


    Hearing Ruoruo''s shout, Yang Xiaoxi happily said, "Ruoruo, you can''t understand what you say like this."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, the fish doesn''t seem to remember us anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "No, the fish must remember us."


    Then Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and said, "Xixi, Feifei, you guys shout together, the three of us shout together, so that the fish can hear them, and the big fish must remember us."


    Under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei held hands with her, stood in front of the half glass wall, and shouted at the koi above.


    "Big fish, we come to see you."


    As the three little girls yelled, voices reverberated throughout the entire Fujing Building underground.


    Su Liancheng followed, and the probe came in and saw the little girls shouting there, which was very interesting.


    Then when Su Liancheng was about to go in, he was caught by a hand behind him.


    Su Liancheng turned his head and saw Feng Yifan had followed him.


    Feng Yifan made a silent gesture to Su Liancheng, lowered his voice and said: "Don''t talk, don''t disturb the three of them, let them three have fun."


    Feng Yifan let the little girls play because he might take his daughter back to his parents next week.


    In the next period of time, Chen Yaofei may soon go abroad with her grandparents to visit her parents.


    Yang Xiaoxi may also follow his parents to visit grandpa and grandma.


    The three little girls are destined to be apart for a while.


    In their separate days, the three of them will inevitably miss each other, so Feng Yifan hopes that the girls can keep more beautiful memories.


    In such a time of separation, the girls'' feelings will not fade due to the separation.


    After returning to Huaicheng again and returning to Su Jihui together, the three little girls will still be better.


    Su Liancheng and Feng Yifan backed two steps together and stood in some places outside before he said, "Brother-in-law, thank you very much. I am willing to teach those red dishes at Fujinglou, and I am willing to instruct some of Fujinglou. Thank you, cook."


    Speaking of this, Su Liancheng took out a cigarette and handed one to Feng Yifan.


    But Feng Yifan refused.


    "I don''t smoke and don''t be polite with me. Actually, there is no deep hatred between us. Even with my aunt, there is no deep hatred. Maybe the only problem lies in the old plaque and the aunt''s humiliation to my father-in-law. , Which caused my father-in-law to have a stroke."


    Su Liancheng put the cigarettes back in again, then sighed and said, "I''m really sorry about that."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "I''m sorry, it goes without saying."


    Su Liancheng was very serious: "No, I still have to say it, maybe my mother will never say it, but I still have to say this sorry for her, I have to say this to you, uncle, and cousin."


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Liancheng and asked suddenly: "Actually, as far as I know, your relationship with your aunt is not good? Aunt has always been a **** against you, and even often suppresses you and does not give you real power. Do you really have a bad heart? Hate your mother?"


    Su Liancheng was also very frank, and replied straightforwardly: "Hate it."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "So, at the beginning, you went to Su Ji with the purpose of cooperating with us so as to find a chance to move to your mother? You can truly be in power, right?"


    Su Liancheng still nodded frankly: "Yes."


    Then, without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Su Liancheng said again: ��But then I gave up because I saw my mother��s suffering and understood some of my mother��s helplessness, so I later hoped that the relationship between my mother and uncle could be reconciled and let us Everyone really becomes relatives."


    Feng Yifan chuckled and said, "As a result, you failed."


    Su Liancheng sighed helplessly: "Yes, it failed, and it failed in the end. My mother still couldn''t let go of her desire for the old plaque, and she still complained about her grandfather."


    Feng Yifan said, "Yes, your mother couldn''t let it go, and finally chose to escape."


    Su Liancheng did not refute, because Feng Yifan was right. His mother Su Lanxin did choose to escape in the end, and didn''t want to face her failure again.


    Feng Yifan and Su Liancheng were silent for a while.


    At this time, in the basement of Fujing Building, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei shouted a few times, and the koi finally responded.


    Several koi carps sank and touched lightly on the glass wall.


    Seeing this scene, the three little girls cheered suddenly, feeling that their shouts were heard by the fish.


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "Daiyu, you heard that, right? I know that, you will definitely remember me, Xixi and Feifei, how are you doing here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Big fish, are you eating well?"


    Chen Yaofei thinks about it and said: "The big fish must eat well, because it seems that there is a big restaurant above their house."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Dayu, I am good friends with Xixi and Feifei, but we are going to be separated soon. I will go to see my grandparents with my parents, but I can''t bear Xixi and Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo to say this.


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed: "Wow, Ruoruo are you leaving?"


    After Chen Yaofei was surprised, she thought for a while and said, "I also want to visit my parents with my grandparents."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at Chen Yaofei and exclaimed: "Wow, Faey will leave too?"


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi was a little bit lost: "Then I will be the only one left."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "Don''t be sad Xixi, I will come back. I just went to see my grandparents with my parents and grandpa, and I will come back after seeing them."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Ruoruo and I are back, we will go to kindergarten together."


    Yang Xiaoxi came back to his senses and said: "Yes, we are on holiday, so we are going out to play. My parents seem to say that they want to take me to see grandma."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Okay, okay, we all go to play UU reading , then when we come back, we will tell everyone what we play."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Okay, let''s tell a story together then."


    Chen Yaofei clapped her hands and applauded: "It''s good to tell the story together, let''s tell our story together."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Ah, we can still be like Fei Fei and her parents, using that phone, we can video together."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei nodded with a smile suddenly: "Yes, yes, you can video."


    Adults sometimes don''t know what they say, and children actually understand what they say. The three little girls have also realized that they will be separated soon, so they are happily chatting together and chatting with Da Yu. The feelings of the little girls are getting better.


    Still looking for "Hardcore Chef Dad" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 541： Hometown

    The transfer art of Fujinglou does not need to be taught step by step as Feng Yifan usually teaches Lin Ruifeng.


    The chefs in Fu King Building are all professionally trained chefs.


    So Feng Yifan only went there for one day, and after teaching a few dishes to the two chefs, he didn''t go there anymore.


    In the next few days, Feng Yifan''s family moved first and moved from the second floor of Su Ji to the east side of the ancient street. After the house handover, the family moved into the new home smoothly.


    In order to celebrate the move to a new home, Su Ruoxi also called Li Feier and Shen Qingluo together, and went to the streets to buy a lot of things to decorate.


    As a result, the three young women took to the street together. The longer they went, the longer they found that they wanted to buy a lot of things.


    When he finally came back, Feng Yifan drove over to help pull the goods, and almost filled the small suitcases behind the pickup truck.


    But the three young women still have something to say.


    Then after letting Feng Yifan pull the things back first, the three young women took three little girls together and strolled around the mall again.


    Not only did they buy new clothes for the three little girls, but the three ladies also bought them by the way.


    Even at the recommendation of Shen Qingluo, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier bought two sets of cosmetics respectively.


    After purchasing this time, Su Ruoxi was also very distressed when she settled the final accounts.


    "Oh, why did you spend so much money."


    Seeing his wife''s distressed and cute look, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, we make money for spending, so as long as you are happy, you can spend money without worry if your husband comes to make money. "


    Su Ruoxi felt a little relaxed when she heard her husband''s words.


    But after thinking about it, he suddenly said, "I have forgotten. We are going back to my parents. We should buy something for them to take home. No, I will call Aunt Liu and Xiao Shen to accompany me again tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile wryly when he heard his wife was going to go.


    Su Ruoxi turned her head to see her husband smiling bitterly, and pouted and asked: "What''s wrong? Just now you said that you make money and let me spend it casually. Now I feel distressed?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly accompanied the smiling face: "No, no, I''m just afraid that you go shopping every day, it''s too hard."


    Su Ruoxi said in disbelief, "Huh, it''s not hard work. Don''t look at the money spent, many things are needed, like new bed sheets, and new clothes for Ruoruo. If you grow your body, it grows fast, so you must buy it."


    Listening to his wife''s list, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, that''s right, you can buy it if you should."


    Then I was a little curious: "Why do you ask Aunt Liu to go with you tomorrow?"


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and squeezed her husband''s nose: "You are so stupid. If you want to buy things for your parents, of course you must call Aunt Liu for reference. I think we can call Grandma Faey Fei together so that we can continue to bring Ruoruo and the others. When the three go together, sometimes children can also give advice."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, if you take Ruoruo and the others together, then you say that Ruoruo picked it, then grandparents will definitely be happy from ear to ear."


    Su Ruoxi nodded when she heard it, but soon turned her head to look at her husband and said, "What do you mean, do you mean that I will buy things for my parents?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly calmed down: "No, no, how can you be a perfunctory daughter-in-law? You will definitely buy the best for your parents. Your relationship with my mother is the same as your mother and daughter. I will definitely pick the best."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and said: "I believe in my wife''s vision."


    Su Ruoxi was finally satisfied: "Well, this is pretty much the same."


    The young couple was silent for a moment, and Su Ruoxi asked again: "By the way, what do you think of the decoration company that Aunt Li helped find, how about the decoration plan they modified?"


    The decoration company that Chen Yaofei helped to find is indeed a very powerful company.


    After getting Su Ruoxi''s drawings, they quickly used the computer to make three-dimensional renderings and trimmed some of the details.


    Some things that Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and the family did not expect before, when the other party made three-dimensional graphics, they also thought of it, and gave very detailed graphics.


    After seeing it, Feng Yifan was really satisfied.


    According to the picture given by the other party, Su Ji in the future will really become a very exquisite private kitchen small restaurant.


    The first floor is still the lobby. All the square tables are placed, and the design is all very Chinese, with some screen arrangements and wall interior decoration, which looks like a quaint and elegant shop.


    As for the second floor, after the other side''s careful inspection, the original five rooms on the upper floor were turned into a row of four.


    According to Su Ruoxi''s previous vision, the four seasons are themed layouts.


    The theme is: spring flowers and autumn moon, summer rain and winter snow.


    The internal layout and decoration are also designed according to the scenes of the four seasons.


    I have to say that seeing the renderings designed by the other party really made everyone feel amazing.


    Feng Yifan recalled those designs. Hearing his wife��s question, he said, ��Well, they are indeed more professional. I really didn��t expect that they would take the design of the private room upstairs into consideration, and use our ancient style to reflect it. "Spring flowers and autumn moon, summer rain and winter snow"."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Yes, it was really amazing when I saw it."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Since it''s so good, let them decorate it."


    Su Ruoxi then said: "But the price is not low, do you think that after decoration like that, can we at Su Ji earn that money back in the future?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Of course you can. Your husband is a five-star chef and he will definitely earn it back."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "Just stinks, don''t forget, you promised your dad that you want to restore Su Ji''s inheritance recipes, and you haven''t made one yet."


    After being unceremoniously revealed by his wife, Feng Yifan coughed embarrassingly and said: "Cough cough, don''t worry, when we return to our parents, we will have plenty of time at that time, and I will study together with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Actually, you could cook Red House dishes in Su Ji, and it would certainly attract a lot of people, but you taught those dishes to Fu Jinglou."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Hahaha, what can they do? We can do it too. Besides, what I taught them is only a small part. In the Dream of Red Mansions, there are more than 100 dishes in total. , Your husband can do a lot."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband with a confident gaze, laughed and said, "Well, I believe it."


    The young couple was silent again, Su Ruoxi then asked: "By the way, have you arranged for Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and responded: "Don''t worry, Ruifeng can already be alone. I also said hello to Su Liancheng. If Ruifeng needs it, Fujinglou will come forward to help him."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "If you ask Fujinglou to help, will Xiaolin be willing?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "So I didn''t tell Ruifeng."


    When Su Ruoxi heard it, she understood her husband''s arrangement.


    This time everyone left and let Lin Ruifeng set up the stall alone, which was a test for him. But no one can guarantee that there will be no accident, so Feng Yifan arranged for Su Liancheng to help secretly.


    Of course, Feng Yifan still hopes that his apprentice can handle everything by himself.


    When the couple talked here, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said: "I have been back for three months, and everything feels like yesterday. I didn''t expect that I could bring so many changes, let alone you and dad. And if you can forgive me and accept me."


    Su Ruoxi leaned her head on her husband''s chest, and she also sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come back at that critical time. When you first came back, my dad and I were very suspicious of you, wondering if you came back to take advantage of others, but then I saw that you loved Ruoruo so much. , Dad and I think your relationship is sincere."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Of course I am true to Ruoruo, and I am true to you and dad."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "What surprised me most is your cooking skills. You have improved so quickly. Even a top chef like your uncle is not your opponent, and you can actually make the lost Four Seasons Lion Head. of."


    The lion head of the four seasons, although it has been circulated, it is indeed a lost dish.


    Not to mention those well-known restaurants outside, even Su Ji can''t be completely restored.


    But Feng Yifan used a variety of tricks to make lion heads of various colors. Su Ruoxi has always been very shocked, although she has not said it before.


    "Do you know? It was the first time you made the Four Seasons Lion Head in front of your aunt. Auntie was really surprised at the time. Even the people from the two catering associations that aunt invited were also very shocked."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi got up and looked at her husband and said, "I think my aunt''s attitude changed at that time."


    Feng Yifan was a little curious and asked, "How do you know?"


    Su Ruoxi again leaned on her husband��s chest and said: ��It��s an intuition that after that time, Auntie has started to change her thoughts and strategies for fighting for the old plaque, and your return, the dishes you cooked, should have inspired the fighting spirit in her heart. , She wants to beat you upright."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife say it was really interesting, as if he was listening to a story.


    It''s just that the protagonist of this story seems to be Feng Yifan himself.


    Su Ruoxi went on and said: "And I think that the kindergarten competition was just a scene made by my aunt deliberately. In fact, my aunt should have already judged it."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "How do you feel, you seem to understand aunt more and more?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said: "It''s not understanding. She came back to be aggressive towards us. I still can''t understand it. Even I may not forgive, but I think she is indeed worthy of admiration."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Well, my wife works hard and will definitely surpass her in the future."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "I don''t want it, I don''t want to be so tired, I want to enjoy life, what you said, you come to make money, I will be responsible for spending money."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, I''ll do what my wife said in the future."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Of course you have to do what I said. This is a punishment for you. Who told you to go abroad and not contact your family more? So this punishment is for a lifetime. You have to take care of me and Ruoruo for the rest of your life. ."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan firmly hugged his wife and promised: "I am willing to accept this life''s punishment. If my life is not enough, I am willing to continue in the next life."


    ...


    Feng Yifan did not choose the weekend when they left Huaicheng.


    Everything was arranged properly, Su Ji''s goods and some kitchen utensils were moved into the Lin''s shop next door.


    People from the decoration company have also moved in and started to decorate the entire Su Kee as a whole.


    Lin Ruifeng is already used to setting up a stall. He and Zhao Daxia have cooperated very well these days, and occasionally Shen Qingluo will come to help. The two young people are busy together, and their relationship is constantly improving.


    As for the Fujing Tower, there are a bunch of professional cooks. Now that Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang are the backbones, they will naturally adjust to it quickly.


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang also implemented Feng Yifan''s strategy and imposed strict requirements on everyone in the back kitchen.


    The quality and reputation of Fujinglou''s dishes are gradually improving.


    Coupled with the introduction of Hong Lou cuisine taught by Feng Yifan, it has attracted many diners for Fu Jing Lou.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru are also busy with the booming business.


    This morning, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, his wife was holding his daughter by his side, and the family went out together, ready to drive back to the country.


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand, stretched her head and asked her father: "Dad, are we going to grandparents'' house?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, we are going to grandparents'' house. Grandparents have already cleaned up the house. They have been waiting for us for a long time."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, if we go, can we bring Xixi and Feifei?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No, Xixi and Fai Fei will come to see us today, but they can''t go with us. Fai Fei will go to see her mom and dad, and then Xi Xi will go to see her with her mom and dad. Grandpa and grandma''s are just like Ruoruo going to see grandpa and grandma."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and said, "The three of you have been playing together for so long. Isn''t it good to be apart for a while?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and said to her mother: "It''s not good I don''t want to be separated from Xixi and Feifei."


    Without waiting for Mom and Dad to speak, the little girl went on to say: "But this time we are going to be separated. Fai Fei and Xixi are going to see their important people. If Ruo also wants to see grandparents, so we have to separate. When the summer vacation is over, we can go to kindergarten together again."


    After listening to my daughter''s long talk, she said it in one set.


    But when they got to the parking lot, after the three little girls met, they couldn''t help crying when they were parting.


    One was in the car and the other two were under the car, so they looked at each other and cried.


    The three adults were also a little helpless, only to let the little girls say goodbye for a while. Then Feng Yifan started the car and drove slowly out of the current community, turned on the navigation, and drove out of Huaicheng along the road given by the navigation, toward his hometown where he hadn''t gone back for many years.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 542： Encounter in the service area

    On the way home, Feng Yifan got on the expressway after the car drove out of Huaicheng.


    This is the first time for Feng Ruoruo to take a car so far, and it''s the first time to get on the highway.


    The little girl saw that the car was driving so fast, the cars on both sides, and the sceneries all passed away. The little girl who was watching was very surprised.


    "Yeah, Dad, you drive so fast, it''s so dangerous, you have to slow down."


    The little girl sat in the safety seat between her grandpa and mother in the back row, and then couldn''t help but started yelling.


    Feng Yifan smiled as he drove and said, "Don''t worry, the road we are driving on is called a highway. This is where the car must be driven fast. It must be fast to be called a highway. If you don''t drive fast, it will be called a highway. It affects other cars, and can''t get to grandparents'' house in time."


    When she heard her father say this, the little girl Feng Ruoruo was still pouting her lips unhappy.


    "Then dad, you can also slow down. It''s so fast, Ruoruo can''t see what''s outside."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Did you hear? Your daughter wants to see the scenery outside."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "There is nothing beautiful here. After we get off the highway, you can see a lot of beautiful scenery when we get to the grandparents'' house. So now my dad has to drive quickly. Let''s go over. You can see it."


    After being said by her father, the little girl felt that what her father said was reasonable, so she immediately changed her words and asked her father to hurry up.


    "Dad, hurry up, if you want to see grandparents'' house."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, you sit down, let''s drive across the expressway quickly."


    At this time, Su Jinrong, who was sitting next to his granddaughter, looked out of the car window and couldn''t help but sigh: "I haven''t left Huaicheng for many years."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandpa said, turned her head to look at the grandpa next to her, and stretched out her little hand to touch her.


    But the safety seat tied the little girl to the seat, so her little arm was not long enough to touch her grandfather.


    When he can''t meet him, Feng Ruoruo can only say: "Grandpa, grandpa, look at Ruoruo."


    Su Jinrong was still sighing. Hearing what his granddaughter said, he turned to see the little hand stretched out by her granddaughter, smiled and stretched out her hand to hold her granddaughter''s little hand.


    "Well, grandpa saw it, what if you want to say?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s little hand was held by her grandfather, and she also shook her grandfather''s hand and said, "Grandpa, in the future Ruoruo will accompany you to many, many places. Let''s let my dad drive, take Ruoruo, grandpa and mother, and we will go to many, many places to play. , OK? Grandpa."


    The words of his granddaughter made Su Jinrong sound very comfortable, and smiled and promised: "Okay, Ruoruo will accompany grandpa in the future."


    Because driving back from Huaicheng to Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house, the whole journey takes four or five hours, so Feng Yifan found a service station on the way and stopped to take his father-in-law, wife and daughter to eat and rest.


    When the car drove into the service station, Feng Ruoruo was immediately very excited: "Ah, we want to get off this fast road? Are we there yet?"


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and held her dancing daughter and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not there yet. Dad is driving too hard, and we are tired from riding in the car, so we have to stop and rest."


    Feng Ruoruo twisted her little **** and said, "No, if you are not tired."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed: "Well, if you are not tired, then Dad is tired. Let''s let Dad take a good rest."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, dad, take a good rest."


    As Feng Yifan drove the car into the service station, he smiled and said, "Okay, thank Ruoruo for understanding Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo then said: "Of course Ruoruo understands Dad, Ruoruo and Dad are good friends."


    Su Ruoxi listened and said with a smile: "Good, good, you and dad are the best."


    Feng Ruoruo then stretched out her little hand and tried hard to reach her mother, and said with a smile: "Ruoruo and mother are also very good, mother, hug Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi was a bit jealous at first, but she couldn''t get angry at all when she saw her daughter acting like a baby with her.


    Feng Yifan had already parked the car at this time and said to everyone in the car: "Well, let''s get off the car and have a rest, eat something, and then continue to set off."


    With that said, Feng Yifan got out of the car first and took his father-in-law''s wheelchair from the back pocket of the car.


    After unfolding the wheelchair for the father-in-law, open the door of the father-in-law''s side and get out of the car with him.


    But Su Jinrong did not let his son-in-law hug him, but let him support him, and he tried to get out of the car by himself.


    Feng Ruoruo was sitting in the safety seat, waving her little hand and shouting: "Oh, mom, please quickly untie it for me, look at your father and grandpa both getting out of the car."


    Su Ruoxi pressed her daughter and said, "Don''t move, mom will unlock this for you."


    After Su Ruoxi finally unfastened her daughter''s seat belt, the little girl immediately stretched her head out to get out of the car.


    However, my mother held her back: "We''ll get off from here, and let grandpa get off over there."


    The little girl took her mother''s hand and followed her mother to get out of the car from the other side, and then quickly walked around to the side of father and grandfather, watching grandpa get out of the car by herself, and walked to the wheelchair and sat down by herself.


    "Grandpa, you are great, you can get out of the car by yourself now."


    Su Jinrong smiled and stretched out her hand and touched her granddaughter''s head: "Thanks to Ruoruo, Ruoruo usually accompanies grandpa to exercise, so grandpa can go."


    After being praised by her grandpa, the little girl laughed and said, "You''re welcome, grandpa, it''s all grandpa working hard."


    Su Jinrong also said cheerfully: "Yeah, Ruoruo in our family is really more and more able to speak."


    Feng Ruoruo was even happier, and Xiaoshou and grandpa''s hand were hand in hand together.


    Feng Yifan asked his wife and daughter to push his father-in-law to the front to wait for a while: "You go to the front and wait for me. I will pack my things, put them in the car and lock them up, and then I will go and look for you."


    Su Ruoxi pushed her father and led her daughter to walk forward. First, she walked out of the parking lot of the service area and waited for her husband at the intersection in front.


    Feng Yifan put all the things originally placed in the back into the car, and then locked the door.


    After everything was handled, he quickly ran out of the parking lot to meet his family.


    After Su Ruoxi led her daughter out of the parking lot, she looked around and asked, "Ruoruo, do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Feng Ruoruo was originally looking around with curiosity, but when asked by her mother, the little girl immediately thought: "Go, go, mom, let''s go to the toilet."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s wait for Dad to come."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yifan had already ran over.


    Su Ruoxi handed her father to her husband and said, "You push Dad to the restaurant first, and I will take Ruoruo to the toilet."


    Feng Yifan took it over and said, "Okay, you guys be careful."


    Then, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to the high-speed service area restaurant, while his wife took his daughter to the toilet.


    There are still a lot of people in the restaurant in the service area, especially the drivers of some large trucks. Many times they drive here to catch up with this time, so they can only stop by the restaurant in the service area.


    Of course, most of the drivers here will not go to the restaurant to order meals.


    On the one hand, the price of the restaurant in the service area is relatively high, on the other hand, it is also because the dishes taste not good.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law into the restaurant, and first glanced at the food in the restaurant.


    It is a kind of buffet-style meal, you can take it yourself, and then check out.


    Su Jinrong took a look and said, "Don''t eat here. These dishes don''t taste good. Let''s go to the supermarket outside to buy something and deal with it first on the way."


    After hearing the words of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan also agreed: "Okay, anyway, my parents have already prepared a sumptuous dinner. We will have another good meal when we go back."


    Just as Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law out of the restaurant, he was about to go to the supermarket opposite.


    As soon as I came out of the restaurant, I ran into an acquaintance.


    "Yifan? What are you guys? Oh, are you going back today?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he saw the other party: "Qingsong, are you going to deliver goods?"


    What I didn''t expect was that I ran into Yue Qingsong in this service area.


    "Yes, I just delivered a batch of goods, and I am going to go back. It''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect we would run into it here."


    Yue Qingsong then greeted Su Jinrong: "Hello, uncle, do you remember me?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Okay, remember you, you are a young girl."


    Yue Qingsong was a little surprised: "How long has it been until my uncle recovered so quickly? Now that I speak so well, it seems that Yifan has taken good care of you these days."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted and said, "I don''t have time to take care of it. I am busy with restaurant business all day, and my wife takes care of it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a soft voice yelled: "There is Ruoruo."


    Yue Qingsong turned his head and saw Feng Ruoruo wearing a cyan dress and a small beret.


    "Oh, who is such a beautiful little girl? Is it Feng Ruoruo? Do you remember Uncle?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "It''s Ruoruo, I remember my uncle. Uncle is a good friend of my father, just like Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "Yes, Ruoruo is really smart."


    Su Ruoxi also smiled and greeted Yue Qingsong: "Qingsong, you just delivered the goods, are you going to go back?"


    Yue Qingsong nodded: "Yes, sister-in-law, it''s also a coincidence, we actually ran into this here."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "You go back at this time, so you came out early in the morning to deliver the goods?"


    Yue Qingsong smiled and responded: "Actually, I came out yesterday afternoon. After delivering the goods, I just drove back this morning."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Do you still deliver the goods in the village?"


    Yue Qingsong nodded: "Yes, but we all deliver to nearby cities. If it is farther away, we will cooperate with some logistics companies. If you send them to nearby cities, you can save a lot of money, and you know, in the village, There are so many young people in the country. This is also a way for everyone to work."


    Feng Yifan was amazed: "I really didn''t expect my parents to do such a big job."


    Yue Qingsong laughed and said: "Of course, you haven''t come back for so many years, but I don''t know, in our village, in the countryside, following Dong Shu and Ling Auntie, every family has made money. Li is still commending our village."


    Before Feng Yifan could speak, Yue Qingsong said again: "Yifan, don''t underestimate Dongshu and Ling. Although they don��t look like you are in a big city, they still know modernity well in rural villages. I have been running an online store for two years."


    As Feng Yifan listened to the narration, he really admired his parents more and more.


    Why didn''t he think that his parents should have done such a big job in the country these years?


    But after thinking about it, Feng Yifan could understand it.


    After all, the parents had lived in the city at first, and they were also exposed to the modernization of the city. When they return to the countryside, they will naturally handle things with the ideas of city people.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan still clearly remembered that his father had always had a habit of watching real-time news.


    Through news reports, Feng Yifan''s parents will understand the world outside the village and understand the changes of the times.


    In this way, naturally the old couple will be able to keep up with the times, grasp the pace of the times, and find a way to lead the countryside to prosperity.


    But even so, Feng Yifan is still a little shocked at the big industry his parents are now.


    When Feng Ruoruo watched her father not speaking, the little girl took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, do we want to eat?"


    Feng Yifan recovered and smiled and said to his wife and daughter: "We are not eating here anymore. The food here does not taste good. Let''s buy some biscuits from the supermarket and eat them on the way. When we return to my grandparents'' house, I will give them to Ruo. If it��s a big meal, okay?"


    Yue Qingsong also said on the side: "Yes, we should go back as soon as possible. Dong Shu and Aunt Ling have already prepared the food. Waiting for you to go back. My parents have also prepared them. We will eat together when the time comes."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "How embarrassed, let Qingsong and your parents prepare too?"


    Yue Qingsong waved his hand and said: "Sister-in-law, you are welcome, I and Yifan are brothers, so you go back, we definitely want to welcome you, I also know that you are going back today, so I delivered the goods last night, thinking about today I rushed back during the day, and I ran into it here."


    Feng Yifan said to his wife: "It doesn''t matter, Qingsong is not an outsider. I used to go to his house when I was a child. You didn''t know that his mother cooked mixed fish by hand. The taste is also very good. After you go back, you have to taste it."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan turned his head and asked Yue Qingsong: "By the way, how are the health of uncle and aunt?"


    Yue Qingsong nodded and said, "Okay That''s it. Now I am worried about my brother''s marriage. The kid doesn''t know what''s going on. He introduced a lot of girls to him, and he doesn''t look down on others. , It makes my parents talk all day long, but he is not in a hurry."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "He is still young, why is he anxious? Besides, didn''t you hug all your grandsons with your uncle and aunt? Don''t worry."


    Yue Qingsong went on to say: "Last time I went back, I showed Ruoruo''s photos to my parents. My parents didn''t like them. They all wanted to see your daughter."


    Su Ruoxi saw the two people chatting endlessly, so she quickly said: "Okay, let''s go buy some food, and then go quickly, don''t forget everything when we chat here."


    Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong came back to their senses, they laughed at each other, and then the group walked to the supermarket together.


    After buying some biscuits, snacks and water in the supermarket, Feng Yifan went to fill up the car again, and everyone continued on their journey.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 543： Got home

    Starting again, Feng Yifan drove in front of Yue Qingsong''s container cargo, and continued along the highway all the way.


    Sitting in the car, Feng Ruoruo was very comfortable, because she could finally eat the snacks her mother would not allow herself to eat today.


    The crispy potato chips are paired with sandwich biscuits, and you can drink a little happy water.


    Feng Ruoruo really feels very happy.


    Su Ruoxi was watching her daughter''s eating, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Can you eat more slowly? Look at what you eat, and look at everything you eat, and you all fell into the car. You look alive like this. It''s just a little greedy cat, and its mouth is still leaking, while eating, it leaks."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately very dissatisfied when she heard what her mother said, pouting her mouth while eating, and said, "No, no, no, no, mother is talking nonsense."


    Seeing her daughter''s cute expression while she was eating, Su Ruoxi put her hand under her chin and followed the remains of her daughter''s fall.


    "Look at it, how much did it drop? You''re still talking here, are you delicious, okay?"


    Feng Yifan, who was driving, saw it through the rearview mirror and smiled and said, ��If you don��t talk, you��ll be delicious, eat everything in your mouth before talking, and remember not to eat too much, or after you go back You won��t be able to eat what your grandparents make delicious."


    Dad��s words are still very useful, and the little girl will eat good food immediately.


    And after eating what was in his mouth and mother''s hands, Feng Ruoruo stopped eating.


    "Mom, if you eat well, if you want to keep a little belly, go back and eat the delicious food made by grandparents."


    Seeing that her daughter stopped eating, Su Ruoxi asked the father who was sitting on the other side: "Dad, would you like to eat a bit? Have some biscuits and drink some water?"


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "I have already eaten, you give Yifan a little bit. He drives harder."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to the front and handed the biscuit in her hand to her husband''s mouth.


    "Open your mouth, this is what your daughter ate. You will eat it."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he opened his mouth and asked his wife to put the biscuits into his mouth. He also took the opportunity to lightly bit his wife''s hand.


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback, and gently patted her husband with her hand and said, "You drive well."


    The family continued their journey in such an intimate and joyous manner.


    After driving on the highway for about an hour, the car went down from the highway exit and drove a section of the road. After passing the toll junction, the car entered a section of the country road.


    Tall trees on both sides of this section of the road separate the road from the fields on both sides.


    But let the speed of the car slow down, you can clearly see the green fields on both sides of the road, and the breeze in the countryside blows green waves.


    This is Feng Yifan''s official way back to his hometown.


    In the car, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi''s father and daughter looked at the green waves outside, and the fragrance of grass blowing in the breeze, and they instantly felt refreshed. There is really a feeling of entering another world.


    At the same time, Feng Ruoruo, sitting in the middle safety seat, suddenly smelled the scent outside. The little girl also raised her head curiously, while trying to smell the scent, she looked out of the car window.


    "Grandpa, mom, dad, it smells so good, do you smell it?"


    Feng Yifan, who was driving in front, responded with a smile: "Yes, it is very fragrant. This is the fragrance of the green seedlings in the field outside. This is the natural taste."


    Feng Ruoruo stared at the outside again, and saw a gust of wind blowing by, making a wave in the green field.


    "Yeah, look at you, grandpa and mother, over there, over there, the green waves."


    Hearing the little girl''s exclamation, everyone in the car turned their heads and found that it really looked like a sea wave. The little girl''s description was very accurate.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "If ours are really smart, they can be seen like ocean waves."


    Di di di di.


    At this time, accompanied by a whistle, Yue Qingsong drove up to chase him.


    Yue Qingsong looked at the family in the car and said, "Yifan, have you seen it? Outside, to the south, the whole piece of connection is our vegetable base."


    When Feng Yifan listened to Yue Qingsong''s words, he also looked at the distance outside.


    To the south of the green oil field, there is a very neat big shed, which is very long and looks really large in scale.


    Feng Ruoruo also stretched his head, wanting to look around, want to see where he is?


    But because she was sitting in a safety seat and the little girl was not big enough, she looked around for a long time and didn''t see it.


    "Where? Where is it? Where is Dad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "You can''t see it here. Sit down first. We will wait for our grandparents to take Ruoruo to see, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi also pressed her daughter and said, "Yes, you sit down and we will see it later."


    Persuaded by her father and mother, the little girl finally sat down obediently, and then began to urge her father to drive faster.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan wouldn''t drive very fast. It was regarded as keeping the same speed as Yue Qingsong''s car, so he continued to drive along the road all the way.


    After driving for about an hour, some buildings in the village have been seen from a distance.


    The so-called cowardice near hometown.


    At this moment, when Feng Yifan saw familiar and unfamiliar buildings, he saw from a distance at the intersection of the village, there were so many familiar figures standing and waiting. Thousands of thoughts sprouted in his heart.


    I still remember the last time he came back, after he married his wife, he was urged by his father-in-law to go home and have a look.


    At that time, Feng Yifan and his parents were not very harmonious.


    At that time, although the two sides did not quarrel, there was no obvious intimacy.


    At that time, it might feel to outsiders that Feng Yifan at the time didn''t seem to take his wife home.


    But this time is different.


    Feng Yifan returned with his wife, daughter, and his father-in-law. When he saw the familiar buildings at the entrance of the village and his parents waiting for them at the entrance of the village, his eyes were instantly blurred by tears.


    When he was immersed in a kind of guilt and sadness, he even forgot a little bit when he should stop.


    The daughter''s cry sounded from the back row: "Ah, it''s grandparents, dad hurry up and stop, grandparents will come to meet Ruoruo."


    The cry of his daughter pulled Feng Yifan''s thoughts back. Seeing that the car had reached the end of the village, he quickly braked.


    The car stopped at the end of the village, and Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, who had been waiting for a long time, came forward quickly.


    Through the window, Feng Ruoruo in the safety seat in the car could not wait to shout to the outside: "Grandpa and grandma, Ruoruo is here, grandma Ruoruo is here."


    Lu Cuiling came to the front of the car and saw the little granddaughter inside through the window, and said cheerfully, "Okay, grandma sees it, grandma''s Ruoruo baby is finally here."


    Grandma opened the car door, and the little granddaughter couldn''t wait, and hurriedly urged her mother to unfasten the seat belt.


    "Mom, hurry up, grandma is here."


    Su Ruoxi unfastened the safety belt of the safety seat for her daughter, and smiled and said to her daughter: "Don''t worry, we are all at grandma''s house, we won''t leave, and grandma won''t leave either."


    After finally unfastening the seat belt, the little granddaughter hurriedly rushed to the grandmother outside the car door.


    "Hehehe, grandma, Ruoruo is here, do you think Ruoruo is not?"


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and kissed her and said, "Yes, grandma thinks about it every day."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma''s neck and said, "Ruoruo also misses her grandma every day."


    The grandfather and grandson hugged intimately by the car, and Feng Ruoruo almost didn''t want to leave her grandmother''s arms anymore.


    In the end, Lu Cuiling said: "Let��s let grandpa get in the car and lead dad the way. Dad drove grandpa and grandpa home first, and mother got off the car with grandma and took Ruoruo around in our village. Are grandma and grandpa��s beautiful houses, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, mom, get out of the car quickly."


    Then Su Ruoxi got out of the car and walked with her mother-in-law with her daughter.


    Feng Jiandong got in the car and gave directions to his son who was driving.


    When Feng Yifan drove slowly into the village according to his father''s instructions. He was immediately shocked by the sight of the village, and he felt that he couldn''t recognize this as the village where he grew up.


    In my memory, the small villages are all dirt roads, and now they have all become oily roads.


    Moreover, all the tiled houses on both sides of the village have also been renovated.


    It''s not the kind of rebuilding all the old brick houses, but keeping the characteristics of the old houses in the original village and carrying out some necessary repairs.


    Nowadays, I was driving on the parking road that runs through the whole village. Looking at the houses with black tiles and white walls scattered on both sides, it really made Feng Yifan feel a surprise.


    "Dad, has the village changed so much in the past two years? Are these houses rebuilt?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "There was no reconstruction. Only part of the old house was rebuilt in a long time. The others were repaired in a unified manner. The walls were all new, and the tiles on the house were also rebuilt. They are all refurbished, which is the biggest change in the village in the past few years."


    Su Jinrong listened to her father-in-law, and she couldn''t help but sigh when she looked at the patchy, clean and tidy village outside.


    "Unexpectedly, even the village has been built so well now."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, rural construction has received a lot of support over the years. It turned out that when Grandma Ruoruo and I were growing vegetables together, the road was not as easy as it is now. Later, the leaders of the towns and villages went to the district together. In response, the district reported to the city.


    The city still attaches great importance to it, and soon contacted people to arrange emergency repairs on the pavement.


    Later, everyone in our village raised funds and repaired all the roads leading to the outside of the village together, so that now our vegetables can be sold all over the country. "


    Su Jinrong heard this and said, "It''s really hard for you and Grandma Ruoruo. It''s not easy to lead the villagers to get rich together."


    Feng Jiandong responded with a smile: "It''s nothing. After all, this is our hometown. So if you can, I want to do something for my hometown. Yifan knows that our village was really not good before. Many young people ran outside. Working as a part-timer, now it has become a vegetable base, and young people are coming back one after another."


    Speaking of this, Yue Qingsong happened to drive past outside, honked his horn, and stretched out his head to say hello.


    Feng Jiandong waved his hand to let Yue Qingsong drive past.


    When Yue Qingsong drove over, Feng Jiandong said: "Like Qingsong, he used to work in other places. He was away from home all year round, and it was very hard outside. The key is to say that making a lot of money is not enough. Then I came back and can take care of it at home Parents, earn a lot of money every year."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Qingsong is very suitable for delivery. His man doesn''t have much to say, and he is reliable."


    Feng Jiandong continued his son''s words and said: "That is more reliable than you. You and Qingsong are two extremes. You can''t escape all day long. There are always some weird ideas, which are not practical at all."


    Su Jinrong sat in the back row and played a round: "Yifan can achieve today''s achievements, but it is because of his unreliability that has given him some creativity."


    If Lu Cuiling heard this, she would definitely miss her son.


    However, as a father, Feng Jiandong is still proud of his son''s achievements.


    "He can have this achievement now, thanks to your in-laws'' teachings and Ruoxi''s help in taking good care of the family, otherwise he can go after his own things desperately."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Well, so thank you Dad, thank you Ruoxi, I will definitely take care of my family in the future."


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "That''s right. Now is the time for you to give back to your family."


    The car drove into the village, and under the guidance of Feng Jiandong, it turned into another road. At the end of the road, it was the courtyard of Feng Yifan''s parents'' house.


    This is also the property left by Feng Yifan''s grandfather. When Feng Yifan was young, he once lived here with his grandmother for many years.


    Now the house has also been renovated, the difference is that the courtyard is still the small courtyard that was not too big.


    Obviously, when everyone in the village expanded slightly to the surrounding area, Feng Yifan''s parents still did not expand to the surrounding area.


    Although the house has also been renovated, the main body of the house is still the original appearance.


    The car stopped in front of the small courtyard, and Feng Yifan looked at the courtyard in front of him, as if seeing the figure of grandma in a daze, standing in front of the small courtyard, welcoming his grandson back.


    His father''s words brought his thoughts back: "Just park the car here."


    Feng Yifan regained his senses immediately, and then slowly leaned the car to the side of the courtyard gate with a response.


    After parking the car, Feng Yifan got out of the car first, took his father-in-law��s wheelchair, and unfolded the wheelchair, and then opened the door of his father-in-law��s back rowSu Jinrong was still stubborn and worked **** his own. I got off the car slowly, and walked a few steps toward the small courtyard.


    Feng Jiandong was a little surprised when he saw this: "My father-in-law, your body is recovering well."


    Su Jinrong turned his head and responded with a smile: "Yes, thanks to Yifan, and Ruoxi and Ruoruo, who accompany me to exercise every day, can he recover so quickly."


    Then Feng Jiandong took the wheelchair from his son and said, "You can move things in first. Your father-in-law and I are waiting at the door for your mother, Ruoxi and Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan agreed. After handing the wheelchair to his father, he quickly tidied up the things in the car, and moved into the small courtyard likewise, into the room in the middle of the courtyard.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 544： Little duck

    Feng Yifan drove home very quickly. Lu Cuiling led her daughter-in-law and granddaughter on foot, and the speed was much slower.


    And leading her daughter-in-law and her little granddaughter to walk in the village also made Lu Cuiling very proud.


    Especially after entering the village, walking on the streets of the village, under the shade of trees on both sides of the road, some villagers sit in front of their homes to enjoy the shade. When they see Lu Cuiling and her group, many people will take the initiative to greet her.


    "Yeah, from the old Feng family, who are these two?"


    Facing such a problem, Lu Cuiling naturally responded proudly: "This is my daughter-in-law and granddaughter, who just came back from the city."


    "Oh, this is Aunt Ling you often talk about, Yifan''s daughter-in-law? Is this little girl Yifan''s daughter? Both mother and daughter are so beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little embarrassed when he heard such a face-to-face compliment, and responded with a smile: "Thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled openly: "Thank you."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s boldness, these people in the village also found it very interesting.


    "The daughter of Yifan''s family seems to be quite courageous, she is not afraid of birth at all."


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a sail, but rather like Cui Ling."


    "Hahaha, when you say that, it really looks like my aunt Cuiling. Look at the brows, they really look like aunt Cuiling."


    "If it were like Cui Ling, she would definitely be a very powerful woman in the future."


    Hearing the words of some people in the village, Lu Cuiling stared her eyes and said, "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with my granddaughter like me? What do you guys say one by one, it seems like my granddaughter is like me?


    Seeing Lu Cuiling''s eyes, the people in the village immediately accompanied the smiling faces.


    "Where is it? It''s a good thing to be like Cui Ling."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a good thing, to be like aunt Cui Ling, then it must be very powerful in the future."


    "I think my sister will definitely become as good as Grandma Ling in the future."


    "Yes, I will also be a strong woman in the future."


    After hearing this group of people, why did Lu Cuiling feel that the more she said her words, the more wrong it became? But the daughter-in-law and granddaughter are here, and she feels it is not easy to get angry with these people.


    In the end, I can only ignore it altogether.


    Continue walking along the road, and walked to a small yard beside the road in front. Feng Ruoruo was attracted by a scream of "quack" in the small courtyard.


    The little girl followed the voice and looked over, and saw a group of ducklings in the small yard.


    "Ah, grandma, look at you mom, there are so many little ducks there."


    Su Ruoxi looked over, and it was indeed a group of ducklings, rushing for food in a small fence in the small yard.


    "It''s really a lot of ducklings, it looks like they were just born."


    Feng Ruoruo found it very interesting, and turned to his grandma and mother and said, "Let��s go over and take a look."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know the people in the village, so she naturally didn''t dare to agree to look over, she could only look at her mother-in-law.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Let��s go, let��s go over and take a look. Everyone in the village can go as long as you want to play. Everyone in the village is not so particular about it. You can go to anyone you want. No It''s like in a city, where the neighborhood closes the door and doesn''t move around."


    While talking, Lu Cuiling took her little granddaughter and led her daughter-in-law to the house.


    Walking to the door, Lu Cuiling shouted inside: "Old Hu''s, are you at home?"


    Soon, a woman walked out of a room in the courtyard: "Who? It''s Aunt Cui Ling, Auntie, come in and sit down. Who are these two?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and introduced each other: "This is Yifan''s daughter-in-law, and this is Yifan''s daughter."


    then introduced Su Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, this is Hu Yan. She was a classmate of Yifan before. Now she is responsible for the sales and after-sales of our vegetable base."


    Hu Yan was also a little surprised when he heard that it was Feng Yifan''s wife and daughter, and she greeted her after a moment.


    "Is it the sister-in-law and Yifan''s daughter? Come in and sit down."


    greeted everyone to enter the door together. Feng Ruoruo went straight after entering the door. The group of ducklings in the middle of the small courtyard was very curious about the ducklings in the fence.


    Su Ruoxi smiled upon seeing this and said, "I''m sorry, the children in the city have never seen a duckling, so they are more curious."


    Hu Yan moved the stool and said, "It��s okay, kids, it��s all like this Get cash and follow vx public. Public book friends base camp You can also get cash. !


    Feng Ruoruo was very behaving. He didn''t reach out to the little duck in the fence, but just stood by the fence and looked out.


    When everyone was seated, Hu Yan turned around and ran to the middle hall of the courtyard. He quickly brought out tea with a tea tray, some fresh fruits, and even some sweets.


    "Come on, Aunt Cuiling and sister-in-law, drink some water and some fruit."


    said to the little girl standing next to the fence: "My kid, do you want to eat candy?"


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo was staring at the duckling attentively, and there was no time to take care of other things.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter not answering, she shouted: "Feng Ruoruo, come here, my aunt is talking to you, it''s very impolite for you to ignore people like this."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, reluctantly walked from the duckling fence and quickly returned to her mother.


    Then the little girl looked at Hu Yan and said hello: "Hello Auntie."


    Hu Yan responded with a smile: "It''s good to you, your name is Feng Ruoruo? How old are you?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied very cleverly: "My name is Feng Ruoruo, I am already six years old."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I am six years old, but now he is actually five years old, and he will be six next year."


    Hu Yan immediately said: "Then you are going to school soon?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t wait for her mother to speak, the little girl immediately said: "Yes, mother said, Ruoruo will go to school next year."


    Then she didn��t give her mother and grandma a chance at all. The little girl continued: ��Dad bought Ruoruo a new house, and he lives in the building. Then Ruoruo next year will live in the new house, and he will be able to interact with Xixi and Fei Fei. Let''s go to a primary school together."


    When she heard her daughter say everything directly, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to hold her daughter, and smiled to Hu Yan and said: "I''m sorry, it''s all spoiled by her father, and it''s endless when I talk about it."


    On the contrary, Hu Yan felt very cute and couldn��t help but laugh and said, ��Hahaha, it��s okay, it��s okay. I think Ruoruo is really cute. Brother Yifan used to be the kind of person who didn��t talk much. I didn��t expect Yifan. Brother''s daughter can speak so well."


    Lu Cuiling laughed and said, "No, our little chatterbox, as long as it is opened, it can''t stop."


    Hu Yan heard this, looked at Lu Cuiling, and then suddenly smiled happier.


    After ���� smiled, Hu Yan said cautiously: "Aunt Cui Ling, I have something to say, you can''t hit me."


    Lu Cuiling was taken aback first, and then he probably guessed what Hu Yan was going to say.


    "Okay, I know, you want to say, my little granddaughter is like me, isn''t it? I''m afraid that I just want to say that I''m just nagging endlessly, right?"


    Hu Yan smiled and said, "Yes, auntie, you can''t beat me."


    Lu Cuiling said indifferently: "Of course my granddaughter wants to be like me, so my aunt will not beat you."


    Feng Ruoruo was silent in her mother''s arms, and then couldn''t help asking: "Auntie, are those little ducks yours? How come there are so many?"


    Hu Yan responded with a smile: "Yes, it belongs to my family, it is the child of our old duck. Your grandparents know that the aunt''s mother likes to raise these things, so she keeps them at home."


    Lu Cuiling said to her little granddaughter: "Yes, your Aunt Hu''s mother, that is, your aunt''s grandmother, especially likes to raise chickens and ducks. They are all raised in the original ecology. The chicken that grandma will make for you at night , I bought it from your Aunt Hu Yan''s house."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and asked in confusion: "Grandma, Ruoruo is called Auntie or Auntie?"


    Hu Yan immediately said: "Call Aunt, Auntie."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, just call it aunt, don''t call it aunt, it seems like auntie, our village folks, your father and this aunt have been classmates since childhood, and your father is half a year older than this aunt, so he is considered the aunt''s elder brother. So Ruoruo is called Auntie."


    After listening to this, although Feng Ruoruo did not understand the specific relationship between her father and this aunt, she still understood that she would be called "aunt" in the future.


    "Good aunt."


    Hu Yan smiled and responded: "If it''s good."


    The little girl was very happy to receive the response, and then asked her mother: "Mom, can I go see the duckling again?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You have to ask aunt, the little duck belongs to aunt''s house."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and asked, "Auntie, can I go and see the little duck?"


    Hu Yan responded with a smile: "Yes, then you go and have a look."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately happily walked from her mother''s arms to the group of ducklings surrounded by the fence.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter happy, she also smiled and said, "You haven''t thanked Auntie yet."


    Hu Yan said quickly: "It''s okay, you''re welcome."


    But Feng Ruoruo still said, "Thank you, auntie."


    Hu Yan replied, turning her head and saying to Su Ruoxi: "Ruoruoke is really cute, it''s great that you and Brother Yifan have such a lovely daughter."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Thank you. In fact, she is usually naughty, especially after her father came back, he spoiled her, so this little girl is a bit lawless now. Sometimes I will restrain it, and can''t let her be too much. Come on."


    Hu Yan went on to say: "I think this is good. Little girls should also be naive. It''s better to go to school after being naughty."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, children, it''s better to be free, don''t restrain too much."


    Su Ruoxi then glanced around and found that some houses in the village had courtyards of this kind in front of them, while others did not. They were built in two-story or even three-story small western-style houses.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law curious, Lu Cuiling explained with a smile: "Is it strange that every house in our village is different?"


    Hu Yan smiled and explained: "This was requested by each family when it was rebuilt."


    It turned out that after the completion of the vegetable base in the village, after the whole village became wealthy, every household began to rebuild their houses.


    Some young people who have returned from migrant workers like the two-story and three-story bungalows.


    Some old people staying in the village prefer the old-fashioned courtyard.


    Later, after discussing with the township, the village and the township decided to let each household choose freely. The whole should be in the form of black tiles and white walls, but whether each house is a two- or three-story bungalow or an old-fashioned courtyard is up to each household to decide. The only principle is that it cannot go beyond the scope of the original old house.


    Lu Cuiling said to her daughter-in-law, "In this way, the homes in the village that came back from the outside have basically built these kinds of bungalows, and only ours are still such old-fashioned courtyards."


    Hu Yan said: "In fact, my brother originally wanted to build that kind of small building, but my mother felt it was inconvenient to go up and down, so he didn''t let my brother change it."


    Su Ruoxi nodded suddenly, and then said: "I think such an old courtyard is quite good."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Sure enough, it is my daughter-in-law. Just like I thought, I also like this kind of courtyard. There is a spacious courtyard in the middle, and houses surrounded by a circle on both sides. The house can be taller and look more spacious. It��s great to set aside the attic for things."


    Hu Yan smiled and said, "Maybe this kind of building is a bit old, and it doesn''t meet the aesthetics of my brother and those who have been to the city."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Well, people in the city like this kind of house now, but there is no place in the city to build such a house."


    Lu Cuiling said: ��So it��s good if you don��t get it. There are too many people in the village who live in this kind of housing. They yearn for buildings in the city. If there are too many buildings in the city, they will also yearn for this kind of small courtyard.��


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Really, I really yearn for this kind of small courtyard."


    Lu Cuiling patted her daughter-in-law''s hand: "Then come back this time, so let''s live longer."


    was talking, Feng Ruoruo suddenly ran back quickly and got into her mother''s arms.


    When the three adults saw this situation, they all felt a little strange. They looked at the little girl who got into her mother''s arms, and didn''t know what was going on for a while?


    Hu Yan first asked: "What''s wrong with Ruoruo? Was it bitten by a duck?"


    Lu Cuiling reached out and touched the little granddaughter''s head: "Come and let grandma see, is it really bitten by the duck?"


    Su Ruoxi lowered her head and asked softly, "Didn��t Mom tell you not to stretch out your hand? Did you really get bitten?"


    When the three adults were worried, Feng Ruoruo suddenly raised his head and said, "No one was bitten."


    The three adults were also relieved when they heard this.


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand and slowly pulled her granddaughter into her arms and said, "It''s fine if you haven''t been bitten. Ruoruo talk to grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Ruoruo held her grandma''s neck and leaned in her ear and said, "Grandma, those little ducks are so cute, can we take one home?"


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, grandma finally understood.


    Feng Ruoruo, the kid, thinks the little duck is fun so I want to find someone to take one back to play, but when she threw herself into her mother''s arms, she didn''t know how to tell her mother?


    The little girl didn''t know how to get her mother to agree, but she didn''t know what to say for a while, so she could only lie down in her mother''s arms.


    After listening to the little granddaughter��s request, Lu Cuiling whispered in her little granddaughter��s ear: "If you like it, then grandma will help Ruoruo ask her aunt for one, but if she wants to raise her well, she can��t play for two days and throw away the ducklings. ,OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo must raise it well."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Su Ruoxi had actually understood it.


    Hu Yan naturally understood, and said with a smile: "Hehehe, it''s okay, the children like it, then take one back and raise it. Anyway, my ducks are usually raised in the village."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed: "Then how embarrassed, wherever children can be raised, it is fun."


    Hu Yan smiled and said, "It''s not a problem, kid."


    In the end, Su Ruoxi had to agree.


    Lu Cuiling and her daughter-in-law chatted for a while at Hu Yan''s house. It was not until Hu Yan''s mother came back that she left after meeting. Feng Ruoruo happily held a little duck in a paper box when she left.

 Chapter 545： Enthusiastic Villagers

    Feng Ruoruo was holding a cardboard box with a little duck in it. What''s interesting is that this little duck seems not to be scared at all, and is actually very honest in the cardboard box.


    Only occasionally raised his small head and looked at the big slap above.


    Every time the little duck raised his head, Feng Ruoruo would be very pleasantly surprised: "Grandma, mother, look at him, the little duck looked up at Ruoruo again."


    Su Ruoxi was by her daughter''s side, reaching out her hand to hold her daughter''s sleeves, and trying her best to guide her to walk.


    "You look at the road, don''t keep staring at your little duck, or you will fall on foot."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at her mother when she heard what her mother said, and said with a smile: "Mom, this little duck knows Ruoruo, and it knows Ruoruo is its owner."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and looked at her innocent daughter and said: "It''s strange to know you. It''s so small. If you separate it from your brothers and sisters, it must be complaining about you in her heart."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother''s words and suddenly became unhappy: "No, Ruoruo will be very good to it."


    Lu Cuiling said next to her: "My mother is wrong. The little duck will definitely like Ruoruo. She is still relatively unfamiliar now. When He Ruoruo is familiar, the little duck will be willing to play with Ruoruo."


    The grandmother''s words were in line with the little granddaughter''s wishes, and Feng Ruoruo''s approval.


    "Yes, yes, grandma is right, that''s it. When the duck and Ruoruo are familiar, she will also like Ruoruo and become good friends with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, you look at the road, can''t you walk well? Let''s go home and see the little duck."


    After hearing her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo stopped going to see the ducklings, and seriously followed her grandma and mother forward.


    Next, I walked through most of the village and passed many shops in the market. The owners of these shops in the village knew that the little girl was the granddaughter of the old Feng family, so they all came out to say hello and gave a lot of snacks and toys. They are all very good to Feng Ruoruo.


    Faced with so many enthusiastic people, Feng Ruoruo was really taken aback.


    Seeing other people give things away, the little girl even protected the duckling while shouting: "No, Mom and Dad said, you can��t just ask for other people��s things."


    Hearing the little granddaughter yelling, Lu Cuiling stood up and shouted very domineeringly: "Stop it all for me."


    Lu Cuiling shouted so, the effect was really obvious, and everyone stopped in an instant.


    Then, Lu Cuiling said to the people on the street in the village: "Well, all go back to do business, what are you doing around here? No business? My little granddaughter is back, don��t give her this or that, yes. If you spoil your child, take everything back, and let��s go."


    Finally, she walked out of the village''s market, not to mention her daughter-in-law and granddaughter, even Lu Cuiling was afraid for a while.


    Lu Cuiling never expected that these neighborhoods in the village would be so enthusiastic.


    Feng Ruoruo stood on the side of the road, looking at the little duck in the cardboard box, then raised her head and smiled and said, "Grandma, mother, look, the little duck is okay."


    Lu Cuiling breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the smiling face of her little granddaughter, and touched her head: "If you are really good, if you are not scared by so many people, it is really great."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile after hearing her grandma��s words, ��It��s okay to grandma. Ruo Ruo knows that those people like Ruo Ruo, so they give me so many things, but grandparents, grandpas, and parents have all taught Ruo Ruo. , Can��t just ask for other people��s things."


    Listening to the little granddaughter say this, Lu Cuiling was taken aback first, then looked at the little granddaughter, and then at the daughter-in-law.


    The old lady was also a little excited: "Ruoxi, our family Ruoruo is really so smart."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I just have such a little cleverness. I talk to her dad all day long. I learn this from my dad. I don''t know how to go to school in the future."


    Lu Cuiling was rather confident and said, "Don''t worry, if our family goes to school in the future, they will definitely be among the best in the class, and they will definitely be number one."


    Seeing her mother-in-law so confident, Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said: "The number one is not necessarily true. If we are put in the same class with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, then it will be difficult for our family to get the first place. There are other children."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and suddenly said, "Grandma, do you know? Xixi is the kid with the most red flowers in our class, and Feifei and I have one less flower than Xixi."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling asked curiously: "You two, why is there one less flower than Xixi?"


    Feng Ruoruo stood there and thought about it, the little girl didn''t want to understand either.


    "Ruoruo don''t know."


    But Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "They are one less than Xixi because Xixi got the first place in a small exam at the beginning of this semester."


    Lu Cuiling asked curiously: "What kind of exam is it? There are still exams for kindergarten children?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Mom, it''s not the kind of test you want to take. It''s the teacher who taught them some simple traffic rules. It was compiled into a ballad. In the end, Xixi sang the best."


    Feng Ruoruo also remembered when she was reminded by her mother.


    "Yes, yes, if you remember, before my father came back, two traffic police aunts came to our kindergarten to teach us, and then teacher Fang asked us to compete to see who sang the best, and Xixi sang the best. , So the traffic police aunt rewarded Xixi with a small red flower."


    This incident happened before Feng Yifan came back, at that time even Su Lanxin did not find Su Ji.


    At that time, Feng Ruoruo was not as cheerful as he is now, and she was still a relatively silent little girl.


    That song was a small event organized by the traffic police team and kindergartens across the city.


    The purpose is to promote transportation knowledge, so that kindergarten children can understand some basic transportation knowledge, and also want to influence their parents through children.


    The traffic police team also issued a lot of beautiful handbooks for the children to take home and show them to their parents.


    At that time, in the kindergarten, every class organized a singing contest.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi sang the best in their class, and won a special red flower from a female traffic policeman from the traffic police team.


    After listening to Lu Cuiling, she suddenly said, "It turned out to be like this. The little red flowers that came out of Xixi came from this way. That''s not a big deal. At that time, our Ruoruo father didn''t come back. When Dad came back, we Ruoruo started. Change, if we compare it now, if we are sure we can win."


    What grandma didn''t expect was that Feng Ruoruo actually shook her head and said, "No, grandma, Xixi is great, so she can get a little red flower."


    Lu Cuiling was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I didn''t see it, Ruoruo in our family is quite modest."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi gently touched her daughter''s little head: "We Ruoruo also worked very hard, but there is no Xixi to remember the ballads, so we will continue to work hard next time."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo will continue to work hard next time."


    Lu Cuiling looked up and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go home as soon as possible. It''s quite hot outside. Go home and cool down a bit, and then grandma will make Ruoruo something to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded when she heard her grandma''s words. After walking a few steps, Feng Ruoruo said, "Grandma, then go back and cook. Don''t cook Ruoruo''s ducklings."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard it: "How could it happen? Ruoruo''s little duck is still very small and can''t cook, and this little duck is Ruoruo''s pet. Grandma won''t cook it."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, it''s better for grandma. Last time my dad cooked the big white goose."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Did you eat a lot of the dishes that dad made with big white goose?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed his mouth and said, "Mom, you have to eat too. Don''t always say Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi happily said, "Mom will say Ruoruo."


    Seeing that she couldn''t beat her mother a little bit, Feng Ruoruo quickly asked her grandma for help: "Grandma, look, mom is going to bully Ruoruo again. You have to help Ruoruo take care of her mother."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the little granddaughter''s words, she happily said, "Okay, then grandma will talk about mom."


    Such a group of people walked leisurely in the village.


    When Feng Yifan drove before, he didn''t feel how big the village was.


    But if you really want to walk up, you will find that the whole village is still very big. So after Feng Ruoruo followed for a while, she slowly began to feel very hard.


    However, because there was a duck in the cardboard box in his hand, it seemed to encourage the little girl to keep walking.


    Finally, I returned to the front door of the grandparents'' yard.


    Seeing grandpa with grandpa from a distance, he seemed to be waiting in the shade of the tree at the door.


    Feng Ruoruo put his hand on the cardboard box and ran to grandpa and grandpa quickly.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, Ruoruo is back."


    The two old men looked over when they heard the voice, and laughed together to greet the little girl.


    "Ruoruo is back, grandpa has been waiting for Ruoruo for a long time."


    "Hahaha, what is Ruoruo holding in this hand?"


    Feng Ruoruo ran to grandpa and grandpa, and handed the cardboard box in his hand to grandpa and grandpa and said, "Grandpa, grandpa, this is the duckling I asked for from Aunt Hu''s house."


    Grandpa still doesn''t quite understand. I don''t know who Aunt Hu is in the little girl''s mouth?


    Grandpa naturally understood immediately: "Oh, it''s Hu Yan''s family. She has a lot of ducks in her family. By raising those ducks every year, she can also earn a lot of money."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded: "Yes, yes, it belongs to Aunt Hu''s house. This duckling was given to Ruoruo by Aunt Hu."


    Grandpa smiled and said, "Ruoruo, do you know how to raise ducklings?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Yes, yes, Aunt Hu taught Ruoruo."


    Grandpa said to help: "It''s okay. These ducks are still easy to raise. Hu Yan''s family has prepared health and epidemic prevention in advance, and these in her family have been vaccinated."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said to her grandfather: "Grandpa, let me tell you, this duckling already knows Ruoruo, and he will look up at Ruoruo."


    With that said, the little girl lowered her head and blew into the little duck in the box, and then screamed twice as the duck.


    What''s interesting is that the little duck in the cardboard box was originally motionless, but he really raised his head to look at Feng Ruoruo, and then even called twice in response.


    Seeing the duckling respond to him, Feng Ruoruo was very happy: "Grandpa, grandpa, look at him, the duckling knows Ruoruo and talks to Ruoruo."


    Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong were also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this little duck is quite spiritual and can actually respond to Feng Ruoruo.


    Of course, Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong naturally do not think that this little duck has become perfect.


    In fact, it may only be because Feng Ruoruo learned the sound of ducks, which made the duckling mistakenly think that he had a companion, so he raised his head and looked at Feng Ruoruo.


    Lu Cuiling and her daughter-in-law also came back, and then Lu Cuiling couldn''t help complaining directly: "That kid Feng Yifan is really too, I don''t know that after sending you back, he drove to meet us, so far, really let us walk all the way back. , I really don��t know how sorry people are."


    Feng Jiandong listened to his wife''s complaints and said dumbfounded: "You are a real man. You told your son that you are going to come back. Now you blame your son for not driving to meet him?"


    Lu Cuiling glared at her wife: "I''m fine, I am mainly worried that Ruoxi and Ruoruo can''t go this far."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mom, it''s okay. I think it''s fun to walk around in the village. Moreover, our village has a good environment and very nice people. I don''t feel tired at all after walking for so long."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo hopped around holding the duckling and said, "Ruoruo is not tired."


    Lu Cuiling said to her wife and father-in-law: "Our family Ruoruo is really amazing. After walking for so long, she never said that she was tired, and she was holding this little duck along the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yifan came out of the courtyard and smiled and said, "Really? Our family Ruoruo is so powerful?"


    Seeing her son coming out, Lu Cuiling immediately said with a straight face: "You might as well as your daughter. You sent your father and father-in-law back, and you didn''t say to drive to pick us up? Or you can walk to meet us on foot. As a result, when we came back for a long time, you were hiding in the yard by yourself."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his mother: "I have no time to spare. I have processed all the dishes you prepared."


    Lu Cuiling listened for a moment, and immediately said: "Oh, it''s OK, did you come back and I did the cooking? You know it''s a bad help, I also said that I would make a delicious braised fish for our family Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled when she heard her mother-in-law''s words, and said, "Mom, it''s okay, Yifan is a chef, so naturally he should let him cook when he comes back."


    Su Jinrong also said: "That''s right, it is right to let Yifan do it."


    Lu Cuiling still said, "Let him do it in the future. You just came back today. If you haven''t eaten the braised fish made by grandma, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, Ruoruo has never eaten."


    At this time, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom Don��t worry, I didn��t do it, I just took care of it for you, and the things are ready for you. We have invited our chef Lu personally. Cook."


    When she heard her son say this, Lu Cuiling immediately laughed: "It''s pretty much the same. You can try my craft tonight."


    Then the whole family walked towards the small courtyard.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to hold up the little duck in the cardboard box and show it to his father.


    "Dad, look, this is the duckling that Aunt Hu gave Ruoruo to raise."


    Feng Yifan glanced at it and smiled and said, "Is it? The ducklings are very funny. Looking at the meaty, if you are cooking, you should be able to make a small plate."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly took care of the little duck: "Bad father, ducklings cannot be eaten. You are not allowed to cook ducklings."


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 546： The mother who maintains the family for her son

    Originally, Feng Yifan wanted to tease his daughter, but he was grabbed by his wife behind him and did not let him continue to tease his daughter.


    "Don''t always scare Ruoruo. She has no friends here. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a little duck with her? You, a dad, are thinking about cooking her duck all day. Isn''t it too disgusting? ?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand to embrace his wife and said, "Isn''t it a joke, how could I cook with such a little duck."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "After you come back, do you take the time to take your daughter out to play?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Of course, I want to introduce our daughter to the children in the village, and take our daughter to the place where I played when I was young."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Is there any place where you played when you were young?"


    Feng Jiandong heard the conversation between the young couple and turned his head and said: "Yes, the stadium that Yifan played when he was a child was later renovated. Now the facilities are quite complete, and the mountain has been protected for the past two years. It is not allowed to be casual. It has been cut down, and the scenery has become better."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is the river down? Is there still a dock? Are there any ships?"


    Feng Jiandong shook his head: "Oh, the pier is no longer there. In the past two years, it is not allowed to pull nets in the river without authorization. In the past, all the fishing nets in the river were removed and the small pier was abandoned for a long time. The boat seems to be still available. A few, but they shouldn��t be easy to use anymore.��


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful: "That''s really a pity, otherwise you can take Ruoruo to boating."


    Feng Ruoruo was guarding her little duck. When she heard her father say boating, the little girl immediately said: "Dad, you take Ruoruo and the little duckling together. Let''s go boating together."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and responded, "But there is no boat now."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed her mouth and said, "How come there is no boat? Dad, you are going to help Ruoruo find a boat. You take Ruoruo and mother and ducklings to go boating, Ruoruo wants to row."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter chattering, and said, "Let dad ask about this. If there is, let dad take us there, but if not, if you can''t make trouble with dad, if you are a good boy, there is no boat. , Ruoruo is not allowed to make people."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and then laughed: "Hahaha, Ruoruo is not making people, Ruoruo has ducklings to accompany Ruoruo to play."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Ruoruo, then dad will take you to meet the children in the village, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo lowered his head to tease the little duck in the cardboard box, and responded: "No, Ruoruo doesn''t know them."


    Feng Yifan walked over and squatted with her daughter, smiled and said to her daughter: ��It��s okay if you don��t know each other. Dad and their parents know each other. Dad will introduce you to you. After the introduction, you will know each other and you can also make friends. New friends here."


    To everyone''s surprise, Feng Ruoruo was not very happy.


    "No, if you don''t want new friends."


    I have entered my yard. Grandma has gone to cook dinner, and everyone else is under a leafy persimmon tree in the yard. There is a breeze blowing here, and the luxuriant persimmon branches and leaves block the sun. It feels natural and cool, which makes people very comfortable.


    At this time, everyone felt very strange when they heard Feng Ruoruo''s words?


    Obviously Feng Ruoruo is a kid who likes to make friends?


    Feng Ruoruo was relatively introverted before his father came back. But since her father came back, she has become very cheerful and likes to play with all kinds of children.


    Like when setting up a stall, Feng Ruoruo and Guo Jingyi can become friends even if they didn''t know each other before.


    But now when she returns to her grandparents'' house, the little girl is unwilling to go out and make friends, which makes everyone feel strange.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked softly: "If you think that the children in the village are all rural children? But if we can''t discriminate against them, whether they are rural or urban, they are all children who can play together. That''s not good."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at her father and said, "No, if you want to make friends here, then don''t play with Xixi, Fei Fei, and sister Jingyi."


    The words of the little girl make the adults not quite clear for a while.


    Don''t understand what Feng Ruoruo means?


    When everyone was a little helpless, grandma poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "You guys, you are really a bunch of idiots. What Ruoruo means is that if you make new friends in the village, play with them for a long time. Yes, the relationship with Xixi and Feifei is not good."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately raised her head to look over when she heard her grandma''s words, and then a smile appeared on her small face.


    "Grandma is right. If you just don''t want to play with other children, you have a bad relationship with Xixi, Fei Fei and Jingyi''s sister."


    Knowing what his daughter meant, Feng Yifan laughed: "How come you make new friends here, you can also introduce them to Xixi, Fei Fei and Jingyi''s sister in the future, and then you can play together. If you don��t have more and more friends?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at his father after hearing what his father said, and thought about it for a while.


    The little girl asked: "Dad, if I play with other children, will Xixi, Feifei and Jingyi be upset?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Of course not. When you go back to the kindergarten, you can tell Xixi and Fei Fei, and then wait for sister Jingyi to come to our house to eat small wontons, you can also tell sister Jingyi, they will definitely do it. Because Ruoruo can make new friends and be happy."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Ruoruo, you can video with them and introduce your children to them."


    When my grandfather said this, Feng Ruoruo immediately remembered: "Yeah, yes, I want to video with Xixi, Fei Fei, and sister Jingyi."


    Su Ruoxi has taken out her mobile phone, and then she is ready to help her daughter to dial the video chat over there.


    Su Ruoxi and the parents of the other three girls added a group, just in time for the little girls to video together.


    When the video was dialed, Su Ruoxi held it up to her daughter: "Look, the video is dialed, and the four of you can video chat together."


    "Ruoruo, are you back to your grandparents'' house?"


    "Ruoruo, is your grandparents'' house fun?"


    "If it is good, the streams are good, and Faey is good, what are you doing?"


    Feng Ruoruo waved his little hands with three good friends at the video: "Good Xixi, good Fafei, good sister Jingyi, I have arrived at my grandparents'' house with my parents and grandpa, and then I will show you my new friends, yes A little duck given to me by Aunt Hu here."


    With that said, the little girl was holding her mobile phone and showed her three good friends in front of the duck ring her grandfather had circled.


    "Wow, it''s a little duck, so funny."


    "What a little duck."


    "It''s so funny, Ruoruo your grandparents'' house is so funny, there is such a small duck, Ruoruo where did you get it?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and said: "Aunt Hu gave this to me, and then my father said he would cook the ducklings. He is a bad guy. If you are fierce to him, he is not allowed to cook the ducklings. Little Duck and duck are not allowed to cook, little Duck and Duck have to play with Ruoruo."


    In the following time, Feng Ruoruo was videotaping with three children.


    Grandfather, grandfather and mother accompanied him, while father quietly went into the kitchen.


    Lu Cuiling saw her son sneak into the kitchen, and immediately said, "What''s the matter? Chef Feng is supervising this? I''m worried that your mother will abuse your daughter? Is the food for your daughter bad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Why, mom, don''t be so sensitive, I absolutely believe in your craftsmanship."


    As Lu Cuiling continued cooking, she said: "You come here less, your kid is coming back this time, but you have made the limelight. I heard people say that now you are a well-known chef in the country, and many people are inviting you to come. Now, I want you to be a chef in a big hotel."


    Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "What''s the matter? Mom, who did you listen to?"


    Lu Cuiling turned her head and said solemnly: "Of course I heard what some hotel owners said."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Listen to the hotel owner?"


    After a brief surprise, Feng Yifan quickly understood.


    My mother is also a vegetable tycoon, and she supplies a lot of vegetables from surrounding cities, so she must also deal with many hotel owners. It''s not surprising to hear that kind of rumors.


    Lu Cuiling asked seriously: "What do you think? Going to work in a big hotel?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "How come, if I am willing to go to the big hotel, I will go to the capital with my uncle. The conditions offered by other hotels, except for a little more money, have not improved my personal reputation at all. If I go to the capital, , Maybe you can still participate in the state banquet."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Well, it''s good for you to think so, keep your mind."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Mom, don''t worry, your son is not the kind of casually knocked down by money. Besides, my reputation has gone out. In the future Su Ji resumes business, I will still be short of a little bit of money. Is it? My goal is bigger."


    Noisy.


    Lu Cuiling put the marinated fish in the pot, and then began to fry the fish first.


    This is also Lu Cuiling''s common way of making braised fish.


    Fry both sides of the fish to get some charred, and then remove the fish, use the oil after frying the fish, stir fry various seasonings, and finally add the broth, then put the fish back in the pot to cook.


    While frying the fish, Lu Cuiling continued to ask: "Tell me, what is your goal more?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "My goal is even more..."


    When he said this, he deliberately extended the tone and didn''t finish the sentence immediately, deliberately hanging on his mother''s curiosity.


    When his mother stared at him, Feng Yifan continued, "My goal is to run the father-in-law��s restaurant well. Mom, let me tell you that Ruoxi��s renovation plan has already begun. When we go back, the restaurant will definitely be completely new. , And then I��m going to try to restore and carry forward Su Kee��s dishes and make a unique characteristic of Su Kee.��


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Well, what then?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say, "Then, let''s go with Ruoxi and take Ruoruo to run the restaurant."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan looked through the kitchen window to her daughter who was accompanied by her mother and was videoing with her good friend. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised and smiled.


    "I just thought, in the future, Ruoxi and I will run a restaurant, accompany Ruoruo, watching Ruoruo go to elementary school, middle school, high school, and university, watching Ruoruo grow up day by day, and we both get old day by day. That should be With very beautiful opinions, my life should have been fulfilled at that time."


    Lu Cuiling was a little dazed, she didn''t expect her son to say such a thing.


    It seems that in the eyes of the mother, the son is a bit different from the son she knows.


    According to Lu Cuiling''s understanding of her son, her son has always been a relatively easy-going kid who has a higher pursuit of fame and wealth.


    Maybe her grades were not good when she was in school, but Lu Cuiling knew that her son was very active in various school activities, and she was always motivated to become a rich person and a celebrity.


    This is also the reason why the college entrance examination failed and the son ran out alone.


    But now, the son obviously has the opportunity to get everything, but suddenly he seems to see everything through, and even gives up chasing fame and fortune, instead he is about to return to the family.


    It''s not that Lu Cuiling feels this is bad.


    As a mother, she hopes her son can do this in her heart.


    Don''t chase those fame and fortune, those things may end up empty. It is better to take good care of the family and spend more time and thoughts to accompany your family.


    After all, it must be the family that accompanies the rest of his life.


    Because there was such a hope in her heart, Lu Cuiling had already thought about how to persuade her son to stop chasing fame and fortune, and put more thoughts on her family, caring for his wife, and taking care of his daughter.


    But now, Lu Cuiling thought of a set of rhetoric, and suddenly she couldn''t speak at all.


    Because the son actually figured it out by himself, and he decided to give up those fame and fortune and want to return to his own small family.


    Not to mention, at this moment, as a mother, apart from gratification, there is really a little bit of loss.


    I thought about so many persuasion, but didn''t say a word.


    It was a bit uncomfortable to be forced to hold back.


    For a long time, Lu Cuiling exhaled a suffocating breath, which was regarded as vomiting out her suffocation. Turning his head to look at his son, he said, "Okay, your kid has become acquainted and understands the importance of home. It''s not in vain that Ruoxi has suffered so much in the past few years. You will treat Ruoxi well in the future."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed, and suddenly smiled and leaned close to her mother and asked in a low voice: "Mom Can I ask you a question? You said you, why do you like Ruoxi so much? Everywhere towards her, it feels like you are all It''s not like her mother-in-law."


    When Lu Cuiling heard her son say this, she immediately waved her spatula and said, "What''s the matter? You want me to quarrel and fight with your wife all day long?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "No, no, I''m not curious."


    Lu Cuiling put away her sullen face, looked at her daughter-in-law outside the window and said, "Actually, mom thinks that Ruoxi is very similar to me. I love her. Besides, Mom wants your family to be in harmony. At home, if I''m not right, Ruoxi is better, can someone wait for you to come back?"


    After listening to his mother''s words, Feng Yifan understood that his mother was helping him maintain his home. He said to his mother very sincerely, "Thank you Mom."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 547： Braised fish, cat rice

    "Sister Xixi, Feifei, Jingyi, look, this is where my grandma''s cooking is, hehehe, here and here, my father is here."


    Feng Ruoruo held her mother''s mobile phone in both hands and stepped into the kitchen where grandma was cooking.


    Then the little girl glanced around, and quickly found her father who was squatting by the stove and was responsible for making the fire.


    Feng Ruoruo felt very surprised, because the kitchen in grandma''s house was completely different from the kitchen in grandfather''s house, and it was also different from the kitchen in the new house bought by his father later.


    There is a very, very big earthen stove in the kitchen, and grandma cooks vegetables in a big iron pot.


    What makes Feng Ruoruo find most interesting is that his father squatted beside her grandma and was playing with fire there.


    "Ah, Dad, you can''t play with fire. If you play with fire, you will wet the bed at night."


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father put wood into a hole under the pot, then used tongs to get the ignited wood out, and then kept pulling the fire inside the hole.


    The little girl felt instantly that Dad was playing with fire.


    Children can''t play with fire, this mother has said many times.


    So Feng Ruoruo didn''t pay attention to the video with a good friend, so he held his mobile phone and exclaimed.


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed here, which naturally stunned the three girls on the other side of the video.


    Then on the other side of the video, the three girls laughed at the video together.


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words, he pretended to be angry and said, "Feng Ruoruo, I think you want to be spanked, right?"


    Seeing that my father seemed to be angry, the little girl hurriedly leaned over to her grandma to hide.


    "Grandma, look at Dad, he is angry."


    Lu Cuiling naturally turned to the little granddaughter: "What are you doing? The kid made a joke with you. You are an adult, what''s the matter? You can''t even make a joke?"


    Feng Yifan also couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Mom, didn''t you hear what she said just now?"


    Lu Cuiling turned her head and said to the little granddaughter: "You can��t say that about Dad, and Dad is not playing with fire when squatting here. Dad is helping grandma to cook, so grandma can cook well. If grandma burns fire and cooks alone, maybe The dishes that will be made are not good."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandmother''s words, looked closely, and slowly understood what Dad was doing.


    The little girl picked up her mother''s phone and showed it to her friends in the video.


    "Sister Jingyi, Xixi, Fei Fei, look, my dad is not playing with fire, my dad is helping grandma to set the fire, and dad set the fire to grandma, so grandma��s pot is hot, and grandma can give it to me Cooking, have you seen it?"


    After listening to the explanation, the girls on the other side of the video saw the situation clearly through Feng Ruoruo''s lens, and they all understood.


    "Daddy Feng has worked so hard."


    "Yes, Father Feng has worked so hard. He wants to squat down to set fire to grandma and let grandma cook."


    "I have seen this kind of stove. My grandpa and grandma used to have this kind of stove. Then my grandpa was responsible for burning the fire, and my grandma could cook."


    After listening to Guo Jingyi''s words, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were very surprised.


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously to the video: "Sister Jingyi''s grandparents are also like this at home?"


    Guo Jingyi smiled and replied: "It was the same when I was a kid. Later, my grandparents and my parents moved to the city, so I don''t need these."


    Feng Ruoruo understood: "Ah, it turns out that this is only used in the village."


    Lu Cuiling said at this time: "Well, if you go out to play, grandma and dad are cooking here, there is a lot of smoke, which is not good for your health."


    Grandma said this, but the little granddaughter was reluctant to go out: "It''s okay, grandma, I always cook with my dad at home, and when I''m at grandma''s house, I have to cook with grandma."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling was naturally full of joy.


    "Well, Ruoruo in our family is a good boy, knowing that she will cook with her grandma."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei in the video also shouted together: "Grandma, we also cook with you."


    Lu Cuiling said to the three girls in the video to her mobile phone: "Okay, thank you grandma too."


    For the next time, Feng Ruoruo leaned close to her grandma, like her little tail, holding her mother''s mobile phone in both hands, following her busy schedule.


    But it was already a scorching summer in July, and there was a stove in the kitchen of grandma''s house.


    So soon, the little girl was already sweating profusely, but Feng Ruoruo never complained.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter��s face full of sweat and felt a little distressed and said, ��Ruoruo, you can see that you are all sweaty. You should go out with your mother and grandpa to blow a blow, let��s cool down. We are almost the same. I��m going to eat, let��s let my dad stay with my grandmother here, okay?"


    The little girl was a little unhappy at first, but it was really hot, and the beads of sweat didn''t listen to her little face rolling off.


    Grandma looked even more distressed: "Oh, grandma��s little baby, you go out quickly, it��s too hot here, come, grandma wipe your face, and then you go out and let your mother wash your face well, remember to do it again Put a little scent on you."


    Feng Ruoruo was still a little unwilling: "Grandma, Ruoruo wants to be with you."


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Is this good? Grandma takes Ruoruo to sleep at night, okay?"


    With that said, the little girl finally agreed, and went out from the kitchen with her mobile phone in her hand.


    After walking out of the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted to her mother who was already sitting in the room: "Mom, come quickly, and wash her face for Ruoruo. Ruoruo''s face is all sweaty."


    Hearing the cry of the little granddaughter outside, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smiled and said to her son: "Your daughter is really a villain. She is already so hot, so she doesn''t want to go, so she has to stay with her grandma."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, our family Ruoruo likes grandma."


    Lu Cuiling laughed and said: "You come here less, don''t think your daughter pleases me, you can easily pass the customs, you have not taken this as a family for so many years, if you don''t take me and your father seriously, you just think It''s that simple, if you have a good daughter, I can let you go?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his mother''s words, he wiped the sweat on his face and said with a smile: "Mom, I''m all back. Anyway, whatever you do."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her son wipe the sweat on her face with her hand, she handed the towel on her shoulder to her son.


    "Don''t wipe it with your hands. Give you a towel. I''ll tell you that after you come back, the conditions at home are definitely not as good as yours. You''d better prepare towels, especially when you are cooking. It will definitely be very hot. "


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile while wiping his sweat: "Mom, you forgot, what does your son do? Your son is a cook. Is he afraid of heat as a cook?"


    When she heard her son say this, Lu Cuiling suddenly laughed: "Really, I forgot about it. Then just in time you come back, you can cook in the future, so that your mother and I can also enjoy it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "No problem, I will take care of the cooking at home in the future. I guarantee that the meals will be different. Let you and my dad **** craft."


    Lu Cuiling nodded very satisfied: "Okay, then that''s OK."


    When the sunset fell in the village, almost every family had already prepared their supper.


    Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents have already prepared dinner at home.


    After the sun went down, the small courtyard didn''t feel hot at all because of the leafy persimmon trees. So Feng Yifan moved out the small square table in the kitchen and placed it under the persimmon tree according to his father''s request. Then the family ate under the persimmon tree.


    Feng Ruoruo was also busy and helped with his father, helping to move the small stool.


    After placing them, Feng Ruoruo sat down beside her mother, panting.


    "Oh, mother, Ruo Ruo has worked so hard."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter and couldn''t help but smile: "Yes, if our family is really hard, we will always be busy when we return to our grandparents'' house. Ruoxi will definitely eat more tonight and make up for it. The stamina consumed today is good."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo wants to eat a lot of grandma''s dishes."


    Lu Cuiling happened to bring out the cooked dishes from the kitchen, and she was very excited when she heard the words of her little granddaughter.


    "Okay, eat more dishes made by grandma, and try to see if grandma does better than your dad."


    Feng Yifan put the vegetables in his mother''s hands on the small square table. At the same time, he smiled and said, "It must be better than me, or it will be my mother, our Ruoruo''s grandmother."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her father said, and the little girl was also happy and said: "Yes, yes, grandma, you must be better than father, because you are father''s mother."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, everyone present suddenly laughed.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "You little thing, you know a lot."


    Then, Lu Cuiling pushed the braised fish to the little granddaughter and said: "Okay, let''s try it and see if grandma is better than dad. This braised fish is specially made for Ruoruo by grandma, and this fish is grandpa. Go to the river in the morning to buy fresh fish."


    Feng Yifan heard this and asked strangely: "Mom, didn''t you say that fish is not raised under the river?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "It is not allowed to be raised in the river, but there are still fish ponds, and it is possible to fish in summer, but the nets must be large, and small-eyed nets are not allowed."


    Feng Ruoruo still didn''t quite understand: "Grandpa, what is a mesh?"


    Feng Jiandong immediately explained to the little granddaughter: "It is the mesh of the net that is used to fish. If the mesh is large, the small fish can be let go, and then all the big fish will be caught, just like today''s grandmother gave Ruo. If you do this, it is the big fish that came up."


    The little girl nodded seemingly, because she didn''t see the real thing, so she didn''t understand it very well.


    Grandma hurriedly said at this moment: "Okay, let''s eat first, and tomorrow, let grandpa take you to the fish market under the river. After reading it, Ruoruo will understand."


    Grandpa naturally agreed: "Okay, eat first, tomorrow grandpa will take Ruoruo to the fish market."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed and said, "Okay, okay, grandpa will take Ruoruo out to play tomorrow."


    Grandma picked out the best meat on the belly of the fish, carefully picked out the thorns, and put them in the bowl of the little granddaughter: "Hurry up and taste it. Grandma''s braised fish is the best."


    Feng Ruoruo carefully raised his small spoon and slowly put the fish that grandma put in it to his mouth.


    Without much hesitation, the little girl opened her mouth and ate the fish.


    While eating, Feng Ruoruo immediately opened his mouth and laughed, chewing twice quickly to eat the fish.


    "Grandma, it''s delicious, this one is sweet."


    Seeing her little granddaughter like it, Lu Cuiling is naturally overjoyed: "Well, if you like it, it''s fine. If you like it, grandma will make it for Ruoruo every day."


    Feng Yifan also tasted his mother''s braised fish.


    After eating, I really have to admit that it tastes good.


    For many mothers, there will always be a specialty dish, as long as it is made, it will definitely be the children''s favorite. Even let the children at home eat a few more bowls of rice.


    Lu Cuiling''s best is this braised fish.


    This dish can be regarded as a dish that Lu Cuiling learned from her mother when she was young.


    Later, the standard of living at home improved, and Lu Cuiling also made many explorations and improvements, and finally got the current version. It can be said that in terms of taste, this plate of braised fish is absolutely delicious.


    The fish is tender and smooth, and the braised sauce is not very thick.


    The sweet and savory is very moderate.


    The most important thing is that such a plate of fish is very good.


    So soon, grandma gave the little granddaughter a great way to eat.


    That is to use fish soup to soak the rice, and at the same time pick out the very good fish and mix it with the rice. In this way, it becomes a bowl of rice that looks like a cat.


    Lu Cuiling prepared it and put it in front of her granddaughter: "Come on, this is the cat rice that grandma used to mix for your father when he was young, Ruoruo also try it."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised: "Ah, grandma, why is this called cat rice?"


    Su Ruoxi explained to her daughter next to her: "Because when feeding cats in the past, they used to mix fish soup, fish and rice with them, and then feed them to them."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother''s explanation and said with a smile: "Then Ruoruo is also a little cat, meow meow."


    Su Ruoxi added some vegetables to her daughter''s bowl: "Okay, you eat quickly."


    Seeing the vegetables her mother gave herself, the little girl pouted: "Mom, why do you give Ruoruo vegetables? Ruoruo doesn''t like this."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and gently tapped her daughter''s puffed cheeks and said, "You are still angry. Children want to eat more vegetables. You can''t just eat these meat dishes, understand?"


    Feng Yifan came over and said, "Okay Look at it like this, mix it with a small spoon, and mix it together to eat."


    After being mixed by my father, the vegetables and rice were mixed together.


    Feng Ruoruo did not refuse. He took a small spoon and scooped up a spoon, then put it in his mouth to eat.


    Seeing the little granddaughter digging a spoon, Lu Cuiling clapped her hands and said, "It''s great, our little baby Ruoruo is a big tiger, ah, a big mouthful, great."


    Feng Ruoruo took a bite. He had a slight dislike for vegetables, but after eating it like this, he found it was quite delicious.


    Especially with vegetables in it, the taste of vegetables will come out when chewing, so that the rice will not be so greasy.


    After taking a bite, Feng Ruoruo showed a smile on her face, and said to her grandma: "It''s delicious, grandma is amazing, grandma mixed this cat rice, Ruoruo likes it."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 548： Feed the ducks

    After Meimei finished the cat meal, Feng Ruoruo had a small belly.


    Then Feng Ruoruo ran over again, squatting in front of his duckling fence, carefully watching the ducklings inside, teasing the ducklings.


    After squatting there for a while, Feng Ruoruo felt uncomfortable squatting like this. She went back to the dining table and moved a small stool to sit down.


    Sitting down like this, the little girl immediately felt a lot more comfortable, and smiled with the duckling.


    "Ducky Duck, look, I sit here, we can talk hard, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Thinking of eating, Feng Ruoruo quickly raised her head and asked, "Grandma, grandma, what does this little duck eat?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard the question, she smiled and said: "Don''t worry, when we have eaten, grandma will eat your little duck, okay?"


    Feng Yifan also said, "Grandma hasn''t finished her meal yet, you waited for her to have dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo also obediently agreed: "Well, then Ruoruo waits with the ducklings."


    The little girl then lowered her head and said to the little duck: "Duckling, let''s wait together. Grandma hasn''t eaten yet. When grandma has eaten, she will come back to feed you delicious food. You have to wait a moment."


    Lu Cuiling did not eat too slowly. After eating, she walked to the kitchen with a small bowl.


    The child Feng Ruoruo had sharp eyes. She saw her grandma carrying a small bowl into the kitchen, guessing that her grandma was going to feed the ducklings, so she quickly got up and followed.


    Entering the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo watched grandma preparing things, and cautiously moved to her side.


    "Grandma, are you going to feed the ducklings?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and responded to the little granddaughter: "Yes, grandma made rice for the ducklings. For us, we need to add some water to the rice to make it wet, and then add some shrimps. This shrimp is made by grandma. We grind the shrimp left over and mix it in the rice."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandmother, but she didn''t say a word beside her, very serious.


    When grandma was ready, Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, grandma, this is very similar to cat rice."


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "Yes, the little ducks also have to eat rice mixed together like this. You can''t eat very dry food. Look, the little duck''s rice, is it more water than yours?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma''s small bowl, and it turned out that there was a lot more water than when he ate it.


    "Grandma, can we feed the ducklings then?"


    "Yes, so you can ask the little duck."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved her little hand and asked, "Grandma, let Ruoruo come to feed her."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Okay, let Ruoruo come."


    Leading the little granddaughter out of the kitchen, carrying a small bowl to the small fence. When the little granddaughter was about to feed, Lu Cuiling went to find an unused small plate and a small spoon.


    Put the small plate in the duck''s fence, let the little granddaughter use a small spoon to scoop the bowl of rice to feed.


    "Look, you scoop the rice here with a spoon and put it on a small plate for the ducks."


    Feng Ruoruo sat on a small stool, scooped up the rice in the bowl with a small spoon, and placed it on the plate in front of the ducklings in the fence. He didn''t forget to say, "Duck, duck, hurry up and eat."


    The little duck also hesitated for a while, shrinking in the corner, and seemed not to want to move.


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head when she saw it and asked, "Grandma, look, why don''t you eat the ducklings?"


    Lu Cuiling comforted her little granddaughter softly: "Don''t worry, give the little duck some time, it will eat after a while."


    Waited quietly for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo started to be a little impatient, Feng Yifan and the others who had eaten there had already finished their meals, and they cleared the table together.


    Finally, the little duck was probably really hungry, and got close to the small plate.


    Feng Ruoruo was very excited at this time. The little girl didn''t even dare to get out of the air, so she watched the duckling very quietly.


    The little duck lowered his head and took a bite of the meal prepared for it on a small plate.


    For a moment, Feng Ruoruo felt a sense of accomplishment, and shouted excitedly: "Ah, the ducklings have eaten, the ducklings are finally eating."


    Su Ruoxi, who was clearing the table with Feng Yifan, turned to look at her daughter''s shout and smiled and said, "Look at your daughter. It''s like Sahuan here. There is no image of a little lady at all. It''s a small call."


    Feng Yifan approached his wife and smiled and said, "Isn''t this great? Ruoruo is very happy."


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "I don''t know if she will go to school in the future, can she take care of her mind and go to school well."


    Feng Yifan continued to say to his wife: "Don''t worry, if our family is so cute, we will definitely go to school, and we won''t be bad at school in the future, maybe we can still be rated as a good student at that time."


    Su Ruoxi smiled upon hearing the words and said, "Anyway, your daughter, what you think is good."


    Feng Yifan responded proudly: "Of course, how could my daughter not be good?"


    The couple were talking here. Suddenly Feng Ruoruo ran over and stretched out her hand to hold Mom and Dad and said: "Mom and Dad, hurry up and see, the duckling is eating, I just touched the duckling lightly. Duck, come here, come and have a look."


    After being pulled by their daughter, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi followed and took a look.


    The ducklings are indeed eating, and they seem to be eating quite cheerfully.


    Then Feng Ruoruo squatted down, stretched out her little hand, and touched the little duck very lightly.


    After touching it twice, the little girl seemed to be afraid of disturbing the duckling''s meal, so she hurriedly took her little hand back, turned her head and looked at her parents with a smile.


    "Daddy, look, Duckling let Ruoruo touch him."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, it means that ducklings like Ruoruo. If you want to take good care of ducklings in the future, you must raise them well."


    Su Ruoxi also felt that this scene was really heartwarming, and made her feel that the daughter at this moment was really cute.


    She smiled and reminded her daughter: "You have to be careful, don''t wait for you to raise the ducklings and they will be eaten by your father''s cooking."


    Following her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and opened her arms to block the duckling in front of her father.


    "Dad, you are not allowed to cook Ruoruo''s ducklings."


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter''s appearance, he was a little bit dumbfounded at his wife''s sudden provocation. Seeing his daughter looked wary, he could only smile and said, "Okay, my father promised Ruoruo and promised not to cook Ruoruo''s ducklings. Is this all right?"


    With his father''s assurance, Feng Ruoruo was finally relieved.


    Seeing her daughter turn around and continue to chat with the little duck, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi went back and continued to clean the table.


    After tidying up the plates and chopsticks, and wiping the table clean with a rag, Su Ruoxi said to her husband, "You can move the table back."


    Feng Jiandong said, "Don''t worry, put it here first, and then move back in the evening. Our family can sit here and rest. I have some tea with your dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then sit down."


    Su Ruoxi was about to go to the kitchen to wash dishes.


    As a daughter-in-law, when she came to her parents-in-law''s house, Su Ruoxi felt that she should do some work instead of just sitting there eating and drinking.


    Taking the initiative to walk into the kitchen, Su Ruoxi saw that her mother-in-law had finished washing, she hurried over.


    "Mom, let me come."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law coming over, she smiled and said, "Oh, it''s okay, just wash a bowl, don''t touch your hands, go outside and accompany Ruoruo."


    But Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand: "Mom, I''ll come back, and finally come back once. You can''t let you do everything by yourself."


    Lu Cuiling said: "I don''t usually do these. Grandpa Ruoruo does it. I usually cook when I am in a good mood. If I don''t want to cook, I always do it."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help smiling and said, "That Yifan is back, let him do it in the future."


    Lu Cuiling nodded immediately: "Of course it was for him to do it. That kid used to be at home and used clothes to stretch out his hands for food and open his mouth. When he comes back this time, how can he call him so that he can cook for us every day. If it doesn��t taste good, I��ll trouble him."


    While Su Ruoxi was washing the dishes with her mother-in-law, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mom, then you might find it hard to find his troubles. He can''t cook badly."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "Really, that kid is really good at craftsmanship now."


    Su Ruoxi said: "So Mom, let him cook it for you and dad. You guys, take a good rest this time. If you have anything to do, let Yifan and I do it, so you can stay with Ruoruo. Ruoruo plays with her, Ruoruo likes to play with her grandparents."


    Lu Cuiling promised with a smile: "Okay, let''s play with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "By the way, mom, are your and dad''s vegetable bases usually busy?"


    Lu Cuiling shook her head and said, "Actually, it''s not busy now. It''s basically mechanized now. We don''t have to work on our own. We may have to be a bit busy when picking up and delivering goods. We need to coordinate the various regions. Distribution."


    Then Lu Cuiling said: "You don''t know, the little rascals in the village, if you don''t stare at them, they are very casual in assembly, not serious at all, and they have been mistaken many times.


    If Grandpa is a good old man, he has all kinds of tolerance for those boys, so I have to stare at them so that those boys don��t dare to be daring. They will give them all the same, and then give them all the same. I loaded the car with care, otherwise they would just throw it on the car. "


    Listening to her mother-in-law, Su Ruoxi also had a certain understanding of her father-in-law and her mother-in-law.


    To Su Ruoxi''s surprise, her parents-in-law''s vegetable base is actually very large, and it almost covers many kinds of vegetables. It can be said that we can concentrate on purchasing a lot of vegetables at once.


    The most exaggerated thing is that Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, the old couple, set up a company in the village, and there are special breeding experts who are responsible for guiding their vegetable planting.


    It is really a very specialized vegetable planting base.


    Maybe if it weren''t for coming back to see and hear it in person, Su Ruoxi couldn''t imagine that her parents-in-law would grow vegetables so well and so big.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were washing dishes in the kitchen, and there was a shout outside.


    "Old Feng, Cui Ling, let''s stop by to meet our lovely girl from Yifan''s family."


    Su Ruoxi heard the voice and stretched her head outside and glanced, and saw that the leader was an old woman, followed by Yue Qingsong, and a woman, and a boy was also following the woman.


    Lu Cuiling immediately introduced her daughter-in-law, ��It��s Yue Qingsong and his family who are here, and that old lady is Qingsong��s mother.��


    Then, Lu Cuiling wiped her hands with a cloth and wiped her hands herself, leading her daughter-in-law and walked out of the kitchen together.


    "Old sister, have you eaten yet? It''s almost dark this day, why are you still running?"


    Yue Qingsong��s mother immediately said, ��What��s the matter? Cui Ling, are you not welcome to come? Do you want us to see your granddaughter? You want to hide it, right?��


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "What is this? Our Ruoruo is so cute and not shameful. Why should I hide?"


    When such a group of people entered the door, Feng Ruoruo, who was guarding the ducklings, was startled and quickly got up and ran to her father''s side.


    But after running to her father, the little girl thought of her little duck.


    At this moment, seeing a group of people entering the door and standing beside the duckling, Feng Ruoruo suddenly felt very anxious.


    I wanted to bring the little duck over, but so many strangers came in and the little girl didn''t dare to pass.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Ruoruo could only hold his father''s hand and ask him for help: "Daddy, you can help the duckling duck, look, the duckling duck is over there, you will be scared."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan also glanced over there, and then said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s not an outsider here, you can see that Uncle Yue is there, that grandma is Uncle Yue''s mother, and that The aunt is Uncle Yue''s wife, and that elder brother is Uncle Yue''s son."


    After being introduced by her father, Feng Ruoruo still missed her little duck: "Dad, you help me take the little duck."


    Seeing the little girl twitching, Yue Qingsong��s mother asked strangely: "Huh? What''s wrong? I heard that our Feng Ruoruo is a very generous and good boy. Why did we hide behind our dad after we came here? How about going around?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Look, grandma is talking to you, you hurry up and call grandma."


    Feng Ruoruo was also more well-behaved, and stood up from his father''s side and greeted: "Hello, grandma."


    Yue Qingsong��s mother smiled and responded: ��Okay, okay, or you, our Feng Ruoruo is really a lovely girl but really beautiful.��


    Feng Ruoruo was still thinking about his little duck, and stared at the little duck without moving away.


    Yue Qingsong also noticed at this time, and followed the little girl''s eyes.


    I saw a small temporary fence in which a duck was feasting.


    Yue Qingsong probably knew what the little girl thought, and smiled and said, "Ruoruo, are you looking at your little duck? Are you worried about your little duck? Don''t be afraid, come and guard it."


    Feng Yifan gave his daughter a little push: "Look at what Uncle Yue said, go and take a look."


    Although Feng Ruoruo is usually more optimistic and cheerful, the environment here is still a bit strange, and the people are also very strange. The little girl finally took her father''s hand and walked towards her little duck.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 549： The youngest son

    Seeing the little girl walking by taking her father''s hand, the people standing next to the duckling fence also took the initiative to get away.


    Su Ruoxi moved the stool over and handed it to Yue Qingsong and others and said, "Qingsong, sit down, let auntie and younger siblings sit down, don''t stand at this door."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law greeted her, she also greeted with a smile: "Yes, elder sister comes over and sits, don''t care about their children, our family Ruoruo, is the closest to her father, let her father take it with him, wait for a while. After that, you will find that this little chatterbox can''t stop at all."


    Yue Qingsong''s wife also helped her mother-in-law walk in, and sat down beside the small square table.


    Yue Qingsong took his son to Feng Yifan and his daughter.


    "Son, this is your Uncle Feng, and this is Uncle Feng''s daughter. Look at your father saying that Uncle Feng is so great, and you admire Uncle Feng so much, don''t you say hello to Uncle Feng?"


    Yue Qingsong��s son is already a big boy who is about to go to middle school. He has heard many stories about Feng Yifan from his father��s mouth, and he had seen many videos of this uncle Feng from his mobile phone before at home, so the big boy Some admiration for Feng Yifan.


    In the evening, I heard from my father that this Uncle Feng came back and didn''t even want to eat dinner, so he wanted to come over.


    In the end, she was stopped by her grandmother. She said, "We must let the whole family get together. We wait for a meal and then sit down and get to know."


    Therefore, Yue Qingsong''s family made a special trip over after dinner.


    At this time, facing Feng Yifan and the idol he admired, the big boy really didn''t know what to say?


    Feng Yifan smiled and said hello to the older boy: "Hello, what is your name? How old are you this year?"


    The big boy was stunned for a while, and he forgot how to answer.


    Feng Ruoruo stood beside her father and saw the older brother not answering his father''s words. The little girl couldn''t help but said, "Brother, my father asks you. You have to answer my father, otherwise it would be impolite."


    Yue Qingsong also gently touched his son''s head: "Look, my sister has called your brother, so quickly introduce yourself to others."


    After a twist, finally Yue Qingsong''s son said: "Hello Uncle Feng, good sister, my name is Yue Qihao, I am 12 years old this year, and I will be in the first year of junior high soon."


    Feng Yifan heard the name of the big boy and said with a smile: "Yue Qihao, this name is amazing."


    Yue Qingsong laughed: "What''s so great? I actually wanted to add both his mother''s and my surname when I first named it. It just happened to be his mother''s name''Qi''. I originally thought of the name''Yue Qi''. But his grandpa felt bad, so he added another word at the end."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "This is a good word. It seems that grandpa also has great expectations for this grandson."


    Upon hearing this, the mother of the child over there, Qi Yan, said: "Grandpa has no expectations. Grandpa is not very literate. He just knows the myth of Haotian, so I think Hao is very powerful, so she added this. word."


    Qi Yan''s words made everyone laugh.


    Su Jinrong laughed and said: "This word is indeed added well, I believe this child will have a great future in the future."


    The grandmother of the child said at this time: "Brother, we don''t want to have much success in the future. If he can show his face on TV like Yifan in the future, he will be blessed by the ancestors of our old Yue family."


    Lu Cuiling took the other''s hand and said, "Old sister, what you said is wrong. The child is still young and there are many opportunities for growth in the future. Maybe it will be possible in the future? Maybe the future achievements will be higher than our family''s Yifan. , We have to give our children confidence."


    While the adults were chatting, the two children got together to watch the ducklings.


    Yue Qihao looked at it for a while, then looked at the younger sister next to him, and felt that this younger sister was really beautiful.


    No other little girl in the village is as pretty as this sister.


    The key point is that this sister is dressed differently from the little girls in the village. The light-colored dress, paired with double ponytails, and cute cartoon head flowers on her head is really very fashionable.


    After a quiet observation, Yue Qihao plucked up the courage to ask: "You, what is your name?"


    Feng Ruoruo stared at his little duck, while answering: "My name is Feng Ruoruo."


    Yue Qihao nodded, thought for a moment and asked: "Then is your mother''s last name Ruo?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she raised her head and looked at her elder brother strangely. He hesitated and said, "My mother is not surnamed Ruo, my mother''s surname is Su."


    When Yue Qingsong heard his son''s question next to him, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "You stupid boy, not all children are the same as you. You put the surnames of mom and dad in their names."


    Feng Yifan said to the side: "Actually, Ruoruo''s name also includes her mother''s name, but it''s not the last name."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "I know, I know, Ruoruo knows, my mother''s name is Su Ruoxi, and there is Ruoruo in the name, so if it''s mother''s daughter, it''s called Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled when she heard this and said, "You little girl, you know quite a lot. Did my father teach you?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and hugged her father''s arm and said, "Yes, father told Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband and said, "Your father likes to teach you these things."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay. I will teach my daughter more things in the future, such as teaching my daughter to recognize characters, and teaching our daughter to write."


    Yue Qihao asked his sister after hearing this, "Can you not write?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her brother and said, "No, I''m still in kindergarten. The kindergarten teacher didn''t teach handwriting, but the teacher taught us how to read characters. I know''Dad, Mom, Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandma, Grandma. ''''Uncle''''''''Aunt''''''''Brother''''''''Sister''''''''Brother''''''''Sister''..."


    Listening to my sister saying so much at once made Yue Qihao a little surprised.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo''s little chat box was opened.


    The little girl said something, and saw her brother next to her who didn��t say a word, and asked strangely: "Brother, what��s the matter with you? Are you also in grade six? Sister Jingyi also goes to elementary school, but sister Jingyi will only be in grade six next year. Well, you are older than sister Jingyi."


    When the small talking box was opened, he said a lot, and he was a little confused to say what Yue Qihao said directly.


    Then the older boy was a little weird. How could this younger sister say that?


    Feng Ruoruo watched her brother not speaking, and then said: "Ah, brother, you don''t know Sister Jingyi. Sister Jingyi is the sister I met at the stall with Xixi, Feifei and Dad. Sister Jingyi''s aunt is amazing. I danced with Xixi and Faey."


    When the little girl Barabala said, Yue Qihao could only listen in a daze, and couldn''t answer a word after a while.


    Yue Qingsong looked at his son next to him, and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Look at our silly boy. My sister said that he couldn''t speak."


    Feng Yifan immediately said, "Is there anyone who said that about your son? I think Haohao is a good boy. He looks more gentle and polite, like a little gentleman, not like Ruoruo from our house, just heartless. That''s a silly girl, it''s endless when I talk about it."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy when she heard her father praise her elder brother and said that she was a "stupid girl".


    "Dad, you are not allowed to say Ruoruo, Ruoruo is not a stupid girl, Ruoruo will help you greet business, Ruoruo still knows how to feed ducklings, Ruoruo can still cook with grandma, Ruoruo You''re not a silly girl, you''re a big fool, Dad."


    While shouting, the little girl threw herself into her father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter, smiled and said: "Well, if we are not stupid girls, but when you talk to your brother, don''t keep talking by yourself, you have to let your brother talk too."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, then looked at her brother, and then said to her father: "Dad, but my brother doesn''t speak."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yue Qihao, the boy was still a little cautious, especially when facing Feng Yifan.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��You don��t need to be so cautious. You can say anything you want. Don��t always let your sister say. If you keep asking your sister to say something, then you may not have the opportunity to speak, because of you. My sister is too much to talk about."


    Yue Qihao hesitated for a moment, stood up and looked at Feng Yifan very seriously and asked, "Uncle Feng, are the videos you cook on TV and on the Internet the dishes you made yourself? Are those dishes delicious?"


    Hearing this question, Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded and said, "Yes, they are all made by my uncle himself. As for whether it tastes good or not? If you have time, uncle will give you a taste. You can judge for yourself. Still not tasty, okay?"


    Yue Qihao nodded immediately: "Okay, Uncle Feng, you must do it for me."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "My father cooks the best dishes."


    After saying this, the little girl probably remembered that grandma''s dishes were delicious today, so she added: "My grandma''s dishes are also delicious."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the little granddaughter add this sentence, she smiled and said: "Okay, there is no baby who hurts my family for nothing, remember that grandma''s cooking is delicious."


    When Yue Qingsong��s mother heard this, she laughed and said, ��It��s so nice, Cui Ling, your little granddaughter is too cute. It��s really not likable. It��s not like the son of Qingsong��s family. The kid is too naughty, not like a girl. Yes, I just wanted to let the Qingsong couple have another daughter."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and asked, "Mom, what if you have another kid?"


    These words stopped Yue Qingsong''s mother.


    But the daughter-in-law gave a rounding round: "Did you talk to mom like this? Mom didn''t mean to care about whether we had a boy or a girl. Mom thought that Haohao would be lonely in the future, so I hope we have another child. , I can discuss with Hao Hao about something at home in the future."


    The daughter-in-law gave a round and made Yue Qingsong''s mother nod: "Yes, Yanzi is right. Look at your brothers now. If you have anything to discuss, in the future, if only Haohao is the only one, come out. No one can discuss anything."


    Yue Qingsong nodded and promised: "Well, I didn''t say that I won''t give birth. Isn''t this also preparing."


    Speaking of this, Yue Qingsong��s mother asked Lu Cuiling again: "Cuiling, Yifan and Ruoruo��s mothers are still young, don��t you let them have another child?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed to be asked this in person. After taking a look at her mother-in-law, she also took the initiative to say, "We are also preparing."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "We don''t care about their couple''s affairs, let them prepare by themselves."


    Yue Qingsong''s mother also agrees: "Yes, now young people��s affairs, let them take care of themselves, we won��t be able to manage them when we get older."


    Yue Qingsong��s wife, Qi Yan, approached Su Ruoxi and asked, ��Sister-in-law, how do you usually teach children? I think if you teach me so well, I��m so good at talking, and so polite, really a very well-behaved child. ."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded to Qi Yan: "That was not long after you contacted. When I didn''t see that little girl''s willfulness, she is actually a little bit willful because of her father''s habit. Many times I want things that I don''t give her. Go and sue Dad."


    Qi Yan smiled and said, "Well, let''s take care of my father."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Just to have a good relationship with her dad, because her dad doesn''t care about her, even if she is cooking in the kitchen, when she comes back from kindergarten and ran into the kitchen, her dad will leave her alone."


    Qi Yan thought that scene like that was very interesting, and couldn''t help but laugh out: "Hehehe, that scene must be very interesting, but the little girl should really be pampered, the little boy just has to take care of it, and I think it is very interesting. Hey, she can play there by herself, and she can also play with her brother. I didn''t expect it."


    Su Ruoxi heard the words and looked over, and it turned out that Feng Ruoxuo was playing with her brother.


    "Brother, you have to be careful. Look at how you gently touch the ducklings like this. You can''t use force."


    Then Yue Qihao just followed what his sister said, and gently reached out and touched the little duck.


    Then Feng Ruoruo said a bunch of things, and Yue Qihao followed them one by one. It seemed to make people feel that Feng Ruoruo was more like an older sister, and Yue Qihao felt like a younger brother.


    Su Ruoxi saw Qi Yan with a smile and said, "This is your family Haohao letting her sister. Your family Haohao is a good boy."


    When Su Ruoxi said that, Qi Yan also laughed, her eyes filled with relief when she looked at her son.


    "Haohao is not as cheerful as his father in character, but he is still very sensible, and he doesn''t need to deal with his father and I in studying. This final exam, he took the first place in the whole year and was rewarded by their teacher. Yes, our family is very happy."


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "Really? First in the whole year? Then Haohao''s grades are really good."


    Yue Qingsong said quickly: "The pupils are only the first grade. Don''t always say okay when you see people."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Of course I have to say ~ www.novelhall.com~ such a good grade, there must be a bright future in the future. This is much better than when you were a dad in school."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan changed his words and said: "No, it should be better than both of us."


    In fact, Yue Qingsong was also very satisfied with his son''s grades. He glanced at his son with relief and said, "This kid is indeed better than when we were young. We don''t need to ask more about studying. It also saves me and his mother a lot of worry."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yue Qihao and said, "Well, he is a clever young man. He will definitely be great in the future."


    Seeing Yue Qihao raising his head and looking over, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, let your grandma and parents bring you here at noon tomorrow, and my uncle will cook you a table of dishes. It''s a celebration of our little champion who passed the exam of the whole year. One."


    Yue Qihao was very happy, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, thank you Uncle Feng."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 550： Dont have a home in Dongtian

    The Yue Qingsong family sat for a while, and about when they saw Feng Ruoruo''s child starting to yawn, they got up and left.


    Before leaving, Yue Qihao didn''t forget to make an appointment with his younger sister. He will come and take her to the vegetable garden tomorrow morning.


    Feng Ruoruo heard that he could go to the vegetable garden tomorrow, and his sleepiness also woke up a lot in an instant.


    "Okay, okay, Brother Haohao, you must come tomorrow."


    Sure enough, children are relatively easy to get along with. Feng Ruoruo is no longer in conflict with making new friends, and is already very happy to play with his brother.


    Yue Qingsong patted his son on the shoulder and said, "You promised my sister, you can''t sleep in at home tomorrow."


    Yue Qihao was exposed by his father, and he immediately said righteously: "I, I won''t sleep in."


    Yue Qingsong didn''t let his son go. "You haven''t? You probably forgot. You have holidays these days, but you only get up until noon when you sleep. Don''t think I don''t know if I''m not at home."


    Yue Qihao also didn''t persuade him, and directly confronted his father: "That''s because I don''t have to go to school in the morning, and there is nothing to do in the morning. Tomorrow I promised to take my sister to the vegetable garden. I will definitely get up early and come over. I took my sister."


    Yue Qingsong nodded in satisfaction when he heard his son''s assurance: "Well, very good, this is just like a man."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You are a father. It''s wrong to force your son so. The kids are on vacation. It''s good to get more sleep. Usually it''s so hard to go to school."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "You can''t sleep until noon every day. Early to bed and early to rise are good for your health."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "It''s okay. If we will sleep in tomorrow, you two can make an appointment and come over to the vegetable garden after ten o''clock."


    Hearing her mother say this, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Mom, I usually wake up very early with my dad, and I will go shopping with my dad. It''s still before dawn."


    Qi Yan was a little surprised when she heard the little girl say this: "You wake up so early?"


    Yue Qingsong said to his wife: "You think it''s not easy to be a cook. You need to get up early to buy vegetables, and you must make all kinds of preparations in advance, otherwise you can cook such good dishes."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, don''t blow it to me here. I have been blown too much by you tonight. These are the things that ordinary cooks should do. I also do a little bit more delicately than ordinary cooks. Qing Song, you blow it a bit too far."


    Yue Qingsong chuckled: "Chef Feng is really humble. You are still an ordinary cook. Then you let an ordinary cook not do it?"


    As soon as I said it, I couldn''t stop it.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Feng Ruoruo yawned again.


    Grandma saw it and couldn��t help saying, ��Okay, okay, Yifan is back. If you two brothers want to talk, continue to talk tomorrow. You can��t find a time to talk for a day and a night. Come here tonight first. Sleepy my little baby."


    Yue Qingsong''s mother also said: "Yes, Xiao Baobai is too sleepy to open his eyes. Let''s go back."


    In this way, the Yue Qingsong family left.


    After the little family left, Lu Cuiling picked up her sleepy little granddaughter and said: "Well, my Ruoruo baby, grandma will take you to the wash, and sleep with grandma tonight, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo also hugged her grandma''s neck along the way, with her small head resting on her grandma''s shoulder and replied, "Well, fine."


    Lu Cuiling carried her little granddaughter to the back of the house, and Su Ruoxi naturally followed.


    When she went to the backyard side door, Lu Cuiling did not forget to turn her head and say to her son: "Yifan, you and your father-in-law live in the two rooms on the east side at night. Please wait for your father-in-law to go to bed first. The bedding is all inside. New, if you have to wash, there is also a place to wash in the house, and you can also take a bath."


    Feng Yifan responded, "Good mom."


    Then Feng Yifan walked over and pushed his father-in-law, ready to go to the east house that his mother said.


    There are still a few rooms before and after the small courtyard of the family. In recent years, the old couple has also undergone some remodeling, retaining the front and back courtyards, and the house has also undergone some renovations.


    The main hall in the middle of the entrance is reserved, and the rooms on the east and west sides have undergone a more modern renovation.


    The two rooms on the east side can be communicated with each other, and each room is also designed with a separate toilet.


    Obviously, the mother designed this way because she thought that in the future, her son, daughter-in-law, and even the father-in-law might come back to live.


    As for the west side, it is a relatively large room that Feng Yifan''s parents lived in. It is regarded as a master bedroom.


    Of course, the room is also an ensuite, there is also a special study room, and a children''s room originally designed.


    All these designs all reflect the mother''s intentions and are prepared for the son''s family to come back.


    Feng Yifan really came back now, and seeing his mother''s renovation of the old house at home, he naturally understood his mother''s intentions.


    He pushed his father-in-law into the east room near the main house.


    Looking at the layout of the room, Su Jinrong couldn��t help but said, ��Yifan, your mother is really interested, have you seen it? The design and layout here are actually based on some old-fashioned house layouts, but It also feels like a modern hotel."


    When Feng Yifan stepped into the room, he was also stunned by everything in the room.


    He didn''t expect that his mother would have such a meticulous design, and the interior decoration of the room was really particular.


    Just like the father-in-law said, the whole room looks like a very simple old-fashioned country house layout at a glance.


    But if you take a closer look, you will find that the room is very well furnished.


    For example, there will be modern home appliances, lights arranged in several places in the room, a desk, and a separate bathroom in this room.


    It must be admitted that this layout is very similar to the layout of a hotel room, but the decoration is very rustic and simple.


    Feng Yifan originally wanted to push his father-in-law to the bed, but his father-in-law refused.


    "Push me to the bathroom, I will wash myself tonight."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan was still a little worried: "Dad, your health is not good, let me come and I will help you wash it."


    Su Jinrong is very stubborn: "I''ll do it myself, I need this kind of exercise."


    In the end, he couldn''t help his father-in-law, so Feng Yifan had to push his father-in-law to the bathroom.


    Open the door, there are all kinds of facilities inside, and it looks quite spacious, there is actually a bathtub inside, other washbasins, toilets and so on.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yifan was taken aback again.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yifan, do you think that the countryside is better? The place is big, and the house can be built or decorated as much as you want."


    Feng Yifan replied, "Dad, what you said is really right."


    Su Jinrong then got up from the wheelchair at the door, and step by step he walked into the bathroom by supporting the wall.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan was a little worried and said, "Dad, be careful."


    Su Jinrong was very excited: "It''s okay, I can."


    Holding things, Su Jinrong was able to walk more smoothly, and soon walked to the washbasin, then turned on the faucet by himself, and began to wash his face slowly with his hands.


    When washing his face, Su Jinrong was a little surprised: "There is still hot water."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It must be. My parents have solar energy on the roof, and I also saw an electric water heater in the kitchen."


    Su Jinrong heard it a little strangely: "Huh? With these things, why does your mother want to cook a clay stove?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little strange when said by his father-in-law.


    Obviously, the family has a complete range of modern things. Mother can find someone to get a gas stove, or simply use an induction cooker. Why do you want to burn that kind of earthen stove?


    When Feng Yifan hadn''t figured it out, his father-in-law figured it out first.


    "I see, it should be better to cook with a clay stove."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan thought about it carefully, and it seemed that cooking with earthen stoves really fragrant.


    And perhaps the more critical reason is that there is no gas in the village, so cooking with an induction cooker does seem to cost electricity.


    On the contrary, it is simpler to use wood fire to burn the earthen stove.


    Because Muchai village is backed by the mountain, it is absolutely indispensable. Of course, there are still some dead branches and leaves in the vegetable garden after the vegetables and fruits have matured.


    Those recycled can also be used as fuel for earthen stoves, so it is indeed more convenient to use earthen stoves.


    When Feng Yifan pondered this question, his father-in-law had already washed himself.


    He hurried forward, ready to help his father-in-law back into the wheelchair.


    But after Su Jinrong walked out, he pushed away the wheelchair and also pushed Feng Yifan away. He stood there very seriously and walked towards the bed step by step.


    After a lot of hard work, Su Jinrong really walked to the bedside step by step.


    Su Jinrong sat on the bed and smiled and said to his son-in-law: "How is it? Your father-in-law, I am recovering well now, right?"


    Feng Yifan gave a thumbs up and said, "Dad, your recovery is awesome."


    Su Jinrong slowly lay down on the bed by himself, and continued to smile and said to his son-in-law: "Well, your father, I lie down, you also hurry up to wash and rest."


    Feng Yifan searched the room and found the remote control of the air conditioner.


    But before he could turn it on, he was stopped by his father-in-law: "You don''t need to turn on the air conditioner. This kind of old house is relatively cold. I lie here and it''s not hot at all. Go ahead."


    Feng Yifan put down the remote control and said, "Okay, Dad, you have a good rest."


    After speaking, he turned to leave the room and closed the door from the outside.


    After walking out, Feng Yifan saw that his father had closed the door and put the Feng Ruoruo duck under the persimmon tree, and he did not forget to put some water on the duck plate.


    Feng Yifan walked to his father and said softly, "Dad, you and my mother have worked hard these years."


    Feng Jiandong turned his head to look at his son beside him, smiled and said, "What is your hard work? Your mother and I are always looking for something to do. Of course, we must try our best to do it."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, I admire you and my mother."


    Feng Jiandong said: "If your mother and I are not as good as you, then our parents would have failed too much."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this: "I really didn''t expect that you and my mother would make the vegetable garden so big, and also bring the whole village to work together. Now the vegetables in Yanghu Township are very famous. Many people in Huaicheng know it."


    Feng Jiandong continued: "This is what you guys forced."


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "Me? Can I force it?"


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "Yes, your kid ran out alone and didn''t come back. My mother and I couldn''t find you at the time, and thought that thinking about you all day was not a problem, so I found something else to divert our attention. Just go to plant the vegetables, I didn''t expect it to be really dry."


    What my father said was calm and gentle, but Feng Yifan could still imagine that his parents must be difficult at first.


    But now, it is indeed really done, and all difficulties have become sweet.


    Feng Jiandong patted his son on the shoulder and said, "Boy, don''t think that your mom and I can only revolve around your kid. We also have our own pursuits. Now we have started our own business, you kid should work hard, otherwise you I''m coming back to inherit this family business."


    Saying this to his father made Feng Yifan startled for a moment, and then couldn''t help but laugh.


    If you don''t work hard, you will come back and inherit your family business.


    Feng Yifan was really speechless at this.


    However, he can also hear the expectation of his parents from his father''s words, and his parents still hope that he can do his own career and become a top chef that everyone will remember.


    After Feng Yifan laughed, he said to his father earnestly: "Dad, don''t worry, my son won''t be like that."


    Feng Jiandong smiled with satisfaction and said, "Well, this is just like my son, ambitious."


    As the father and son spoke, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi walked back from the backyard with Feng Ruoxi in their arms with a whisper like a silver bell.


    Seeing that her daughter had changed her clothes and her hair was still wet, it was obvious that she had taken a bath.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being a little strange: "Mom, is there a bathing place in the backyard?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Of course, your dad and I have a hot spring in the backyard. Tomorrow you and your dad can take your father-in-law to take a bath too."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this: "What? You still have a hot spring in your backyard?"


    Seeing her husband''s surprise, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s not a natural one. It''s actually a big bath, and my mother pours solar water into it."


    Feng Ruoruo had also been awake at this time and excitedly said to her father: "Dad, that''s so warm, it''s comfortable after a wash, you can go and wash it."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, tomorrow Dad and grandpa will go to have a dip together."


    Feng Jiandong said: "You can use it in summer. If you come in winter, you can''t use it. There is not enough sunshine in winter and there is not enough hot water."


    Feng Yifan immediately said happily: "Then it''s time for us to come back, so we can enjoy it."


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and said, "Okay, you two should go to bed too. It''s getting late. Our little baby is sleepy. We almost fell asleep during the bath. Let''s go to bed."


    Feng Ruoruo embraced her grandma''s neck and waved her little hand to her parents: "Good night, mom and dad."


    At the end of the day, the little girl did not forget to blow a kiss to mom and dad.


    Watching his parents lead the little granddaughter back to the room, Feng Yifan reached out his hand and hugged his wife, and then walked to their house.


    Su Ruoxi was startled at first, but then she hugged her husband''s neck sweetly.


    Still looking for "Hardcore Chef Dad" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: ""It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 551： Grandparents morning

    I don''t know if it was because there was no nap, and he played crazy all day, so Feng Ruoruo didn''t have any problems with recognizing the bed. After entering the house with his grandmother, he fell asleep shortly after lying in the bed.


    Lu Cuiling looked at the sleeping little granddaughter in her arms, and whispered to her wife: "Look now, is my son''s family really harmonious?"


    Feng Jiandong was a little weird. He looked at his wife and asked, "Why are you asking that? Can my son still be pretending?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled bitterly and said: "I always feel that there is a little bit of unreality."


    Feng Jiandong is still a bit weird, don��t understand why his wife is untrue?


    "What is unreality? Now that both sons and daughters-in-law are back, look at the little granddaughter in your arms. Isn''t this true?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said: "I know these are true, but I just think it, my son is a bit quicker, don��t you know what his son��s temperament is? Then after he came back from abroad, he instantly became a good one. Dad, good husband, good son-in-law, good son, don��t you think it��s weird?"


    Feng Jiandong was silent for a moment and said, "No, it''s not surprising at all. These changes in his son happen to be a change in his growth.


    This shows that our son has really grown up. He is really a father. Only when a father should be able to take the roles of husband, son, and son-in-law can he take the roles of husband, son, and son-in-law. Some growth, when I was young, it was different from when I had a son. "


    Lu Cuiling looked confused and asked: "Where is it? Why don''t I think you are different?"


    It is a bit embarrassing to ask Feng Jiandong.


    Thinking carefully, Feng Jiandong also felt that he was a good husband, a good father, and a good son from the beginning.


    It��s just that the wife��s family doesn��t agree with him as a son-in-law, so there is no good son-in-law.


    But Feng Jiandong never felt that his son-in-law would have something wrong.


    Compared with some changes in his son, it seems that Feng Yifan''s changes are indeed very obvious.


    You must know that before the son went abroad, even if he had been apprentice in Su Ji for so long, even if he was married to Su Ruoxi, even after Feng Ruoxi was born.


    In fact, Feng Yifan is still like a child, doing things more freely.


    But after returning from abroad this time, Feng Yifan is really different. He has become very mature and very responsible.


    This kind of responsibility is Feng Jiandong''s father, who has always hoped that his son can have it.


    It''s a pity that my son never had this responsibility before.


    This time it was different. The son became very responsible and dared to take it.


    So now listening to his wife say this, Feng Jiandong''s heart is also a little bit guilty.


    After thinking about it, Feng Jiandong still insisted: "I think our son is Zhang Da, and he has become a responsible adult, so I think all these changes are normal."


    Lu Cuiling nodded and thought about it for a while and said: "I am more curious now, how much has my son suffered during his five years abroad?"


    Feng Jiandong thought about it and said, "Well, it should have suffered a lot, otherwise there won''t be such a big change.


    Lu Cuiling smiled suddenly and said: "This is good. The kid has suffered so much before he understands how beautiful home is. This is a good thing. In the future, he will understand the preciousness of home and cherish his current family even more."


    Having said that, the little granddaughter who was sleeping between her grandparents suddenly turned over.


    Feng Jiandong said softly: "Okay, go to sleep, isn''t this situation always what we want? So we have to trust our son, he will live a good life."


    Lu Cuiling naturally nodded. She didn''t want to wake up the little granddaughter, so she turned off the light directly.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the family fell asleep in their respective rooms with the warmth and joy in their hearts.


    In the early morning, some domestic roosters in the village started crowing early.


    After the first rooster crowed, the roosters in the village started crowing one by one. Soon the sound of the rooster crowing spread throughout the village. Those roosters were like raising their throats early, and each of them wanted to give each other their crowing. Squeeze it down and become a fighting chicken among the roosters in the village.


    Soon after the **** crowed, Feng Ruoruo woke up, raised his head and looked left and right.


    The little girl was still a little confused for a while, forgot where she was?


    After being stunned for a long time, Feng Ruoruo finally woke up, remembering that he slept with his grandparents last night.


    Then the little girl raised her head very quietly, and saw that her grandparents were still asleep.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t bother them, but began to look at his grandparents'' room.


    Soon, some things in the room attracted children Feng Ruoruo.


    On one wall of the room, there are all kinds of photos. The photos in those frames almost occupy the entire wall. Feng Ruoruo was very surprised.


    Then he held out his head and looked at it for a while, and found that the photos looked like grandparents.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but stand up, wanting to get closer to see.


    When ���� was turning over, he just awakened his grandparents.


    Lu Cuiling saw the little granddaughter curious about the pictures on the wall and smiled and said, "Those pictures are pictures of your grandparents and your dad. Many of them are photos of your dad when he was a child."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s voice, and when she lowered her head to see her waking up, the little girl smiled and said, "Grandma, you woke up. Did Ruoruo wake you up? Ruoruo apologize to you."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, ��It wasn��t Ruoruo who woke up, but grandma woke up by herself.


    Feng Ruoruo held her grandma''s neck and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Grandma, can you take a look at it?"


    Lu Cuiling was kissed by her little granddaughter. It was really beautiful in her heart, and she immediately agreed: "Okay, grandma hold our baby Ruoruo to take a look."


    Lu Cuiling then got up, picked up the little granddaughter, and walked to the pictures on the wall.


    stood in front of the photo wall with her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling pointed to the little granddaughter to introduce the pictures on the wall.


    "This is the photo of your father when he was a child. Have you seen it? At that time, your father was younger than Ruoruo, and he was a little baby. It was a photo taken by grandpa and grandma to father when he was 100 days old. "


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened, and he looked at his father''s hundred days in an incredible way, feeling really very surprised.


    "Ah, why is Dad so small?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "That''s right, because at that time your father was a little baby. He grew up a little bit, and finally became Ruoruo''s father, who is so big."


    Feng Ruoruo gestured with his little hands in amazement: "Daddy has grown so big since he was so young."


    Seeing the gestures of the little granddaughter also made Lu Cuiling very happy.


    Feng Jiandong also got up at this time, and walked over to watch.


    "This one was taken by us when your father was in elementary school. In the first grade of elementary school, grandparents and grandparents took his father to take a photo."


    Feng Ruoruo saw an old lady in the photo and asked curiously: "Grandpa and grandma, who is this?"


    Grandpa replied immediately: "This is Ruoruo''s grandma, which is Ruoruo''s grandmother."


    Feng Ruoruo directly exclaimed: "Ah, it turns out that my father also has a grandma?"


    These words amused both Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "If our father just woke up and became silly, how could father not have a grandma? Father''s grandma is grandpa''s mother, if not, how could there be grandpa? So father also has grandma''s. , Grandpa also has grandma, but they are not there anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "If Ruo knows, what my mother said, they are all going to live in the sky."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at each other. The old couple also smiled together and nodded and said, "Yes, they both went to live in the sky."


    Then Feng Ruoruo continued to look at the pictures on the wall under the guidance of her grandparents, and saw all kinds of photos of her father since childhood.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very surprised after reading it: "Yeah, my grandparents have posted photos of dad on the wall. They have posted a lot."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Yes, these are the marks of Ruoruo''s father growing up."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma��s words and suddenly said, ��Ah, neither father nor mother took many photos of Ruoruo, nor did they make such a wall for Ruoruo.��


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "Well, that''s not right. Turning back, my grandma told Ruoruo''s parents and asked them to arrange one for Ruoruo, and put it in Ruoruo''s own room, okay?"


    Grandma said so, Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped her hands happily and agreed: "Okay, okay."


    After cheering, the little girl suddenly said, "Grandma, let me down. I''m going to wake up my father and let my father make breakfast for us."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Or grandma should do it, let mom and dad sleep a little longer."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "No, let Dad do it. Grandma don''t work so hard."


    The words of the little granddaughter really moved Lu Cuiling. She did not expect that the little granddaughter would say this to herself.


    After being excited, Lu Cuiling hugged her granddaughter and said, "Okay, my grandma''s Ruoruo baby is really nice, I know I love grandma."


    While talking, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but cried.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised: "Why are you crying, grandma? Don''t cry, grandma."


    Lu Cuiling let her little granddaughter wipe away her tears, and said with a smile: "Grandma is not crying. Grandma is happy. She wants to cry when she is happy. Okay, grandma doesn''t cry anymore."


    After wiping away her tears, Lu Cuiling also kissed her little granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Grandma, let''s get dressed quickly, and Ruoruo will go and wake up Dad."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Well, let''s put on clothes first, it''s getting late now, and it''s time to get up."


    When Feng Ruoruo was dressed by her grandmother, and her grandparents also changed their clothes to get up, when Feng Ruoruo was about to call her parents when she first stepped out of the room, she found that there seemed to be movement in the kitchen.


    The little girl didn''t go to the parents'' room directly, but went to the kitchen and stretched her head to take a look.


    Looking at it this way, Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised that his father was actually busy in the kitchen.


    "Ah, dad, are you all up? Are you already making breakfast?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head from under the stove and saw his daughter standing at the door. He smiled and said, "Yes, Dad has been up long ago. Breakfast is almost ready, and he is going to ask Ruoruo to wake up with his grandparents. ."


    Then, Feng Yifan asked again: "If Ruuo did you sleep well yesterday? Did you bother your grandparents?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No, Ruoruo was so good last night."


    At this time, Lu Cuiling also came over, and she was a little surprised to see that her son was already cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Are you doing it alone? Are you accustomed to using this earthen stove?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head and responded to his mother: "No problem, let the fire start first, and then do it again, and in the morning I wrapped the steamed buns and cooked the siu-mai. They were all steamed, so there was no need to control the fire."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father made buns and siu mai, and immediately applauded, "Okay, if you like to eat siu mai, dad, do you make colorful siu mai for Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course there are, and Dad used the greens from his grandparents to make sure it''s greener and more delicious."


    Feng Yifan only saw the fresh vegetables from his parents when he got up to cook in the morning.


    is very fresh, and the leaves of vegetables are also very green, it really has a green feeling.


    In comparison, even the food delivered to Huaicheng with the cold chain is still not as fresh as home.


    So Feng Yifan chose the best green vegetables and made jade shaomai for his daughter.


    paired with the diced ham he brought back specially, it is really very bright green.


    For ���� steamed buns, Feng Yifan also used the existing ingredients at home to make another three-pack.


    did not use diced chicken, but used green stems instead.


    Because it is not the season, there are no bamboo shoots in the village, so Feng Yifan used diced radish after blanching instead of diced bamboo shoots, put them together for stir-frying and then wrapped them in buns.


    In this way, the buns are not so greasy, and it can be regarded as a combination of meat and vegetables.


    Finally, Feng Yifan still cooked a pot of millet porridge in the pot.


    Xiaomi is naturally also in the village, very good Xiaomi.


    When everything is ready, Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Ruoruo, you go and wake up mom, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo go and wake up mom."


    The little girl immediately turned around and ran to her parents'' room.


    Lu Cuiling went into the kitchen and said, "It seems that you are very proficient. So, let''s ask Yue Qingsong and his family to come over for lunch at noon. Can you do it?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his mother: "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "In the morning, we will take the children to the vegetable garden. We will bring the vegetables back. In the morning, go to the market and buy some meat dishes. Don��t forget to go to the river to buy fresh fish and shrimps. You must choose large shrimps. Okay, don''t be fooled by those people."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom, how can I be fooled by your son?"


    Hello everyone, our public account will find red envelopes of gold and coins every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Soon there was Feng Ruoruo shouting outside: "Mom, get up quickly. Dad has made breakfast. You have to get up and we all have dinner."


    Lu Cuiling heard the shouting, turned around and glanced at it and smiled and said, "You are really, you can''t let Ruoxi sleep longer? You dare not call, but you want Ruoruo to call."


    Feng Yifan was exposed by his mother, scratching his head and making a silly smile.

 Chapter 552： Father and son are here for dinner

    When she had dinner in the morning, Su Ruoxi glared at her husband before sitting down. After sitting down, she who was sitting next to her husband quietly touched her husband''s waist, and then pinched unceremoniously.


    Su Ruoxi had a good timing, and it happened when her husband handed over the emerald roasted wheat to his daughter.


    Feng Yifan, who was in pain, stubbornly stubbornly dared not speak out, with a smile on his face, he put the siu mai in his daughter''s bowl.


    "Come on, Ruoruo''s favorite jade siu mai, dad used grandma''s food today, so today''s jade siu mai is greener, taste it."


    Put it away for his daughter, Feng Yifan hurriedly reached out and touched his wife''s hand around his waist after speaking.


    Su Ruoxi stubbornly pinched the meat without letting go, and was touched by her husband. She still looked at her husband with a smile.


    Feng Yifan gently stroked his wife''s hand, keeping a smile and casting a glance at his wife begging for mercy.


    But if Su Ruoxi didn''t see it, she turned her head away and talked to her mother-in-law: "Mom, you and Dad are really comfortable here, and it''s so quiet at night. I slept well last night."


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "It must be quiet at night in the countryside, but the **** crows a bit early in the morning in the village. Did it bother you?"


    Su Ruoxi turned to look at her husband and said, "No, the crowing didn''t bother me, otherwise how could Ruoruo wake me up?"


    While saying this, Su Ruoxi''s hand on her husband''s waist increased gravity again.


    Obviously, she can easily guess that it must be the husband who asked her daughter to call herself up.


    Feng Yifan suffered again, especially when his wife was pinching a little bit of flesh. It was a bit too painful. He could only get close to his wife''s ear and begged for mercy in a low voice: "My wife, I am wrong, please forgive me."


    Hearing her husband begging for mercy, Su Ruoxi finally let go of her hand. Satisfyingly said: "Okay, we have dinner and dinner, we will go to the vegetable garden with our parents."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand and cheered: "Okay, let''s go to the vegetable garden to play."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Yes, when we are full, we will set off, take Ruoruo, mother and grandfather with him, and then let my father go to buy vegetables and cook for us at home."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately exclaimed: "Ah, isn''t Dad going?"


    Grandma smiled and said, "Daddy is cooking at home, otherwise he will be back at noon and there will be no food to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his small mouth and said, "But, Ruoruo wants to let Dad go with him."


    Grandpa thought for a while and said: "Well, let''s go together, and then let my father go shopping for vegetables, and then we will continue to play in the vegetable garden for a while and then come back, okay?"


    Grandpa''s arrangement made the little granddaughter satisfied: "Well, Dad will go with us, and then go shopping and cooking."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "Okay, Dad has agreed to go together, you hurry up and have a good meal."


    Feng Ruoruo also obediently began to sit down and eat.


    While the family was eating, there was a knock on the door outside.


    Feng Yifan got up and walked over to open the door.


    Seeing that it was Yue Qingsong''s son, Yue Qihao, standing in the doorway panting.


    Seeing the boy standing at the door, Feng Yifan was also a little surprised: "You came here alone? Did you tell your grandma and parents?"


    Yue Qihao tried his best to calm himself down, and then replied: "Uncle Feng, me, am I not late?"


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded, and greeted the boy to come in: "No, you come in first, have you eaten yet?"


    Yue Qihao followed Feng Yifan into the door, and saw the crowd eating under the persimmon tree in the small courtyard and the various breakfasts on the table. He couldn''t help but swallow.


    Feng Yifan smiled upon seeing this and said, "Have you not eaten yet? Come and sit down and eat together."


    While her husband greeted the boy who ran to sit down, Su Ruoxi had already gone to the kitchen to get new dishes.


    Lu Cuiling asked a little strangely: "Haohao, why did you come here alone?"


    Yue Qihao replied: "Grandma Lu, I''m afraid it will be late in the morning, so I just ran over first."


    Feng Jiandong laughed and said, "You kid, what is it late? It''s still early. I''m afraid your dad hasn''t got up yet, right?"


    Yue Qihao turned to look at Grandpa Feng and said, "Yes, Grandpa Feng, my dad hasn''t gotten up yet."


    Su Ruoxi took out the bowls and chopsticks and put them in front of the boy and said: "Okay, let''s eat first, you are so tired when you run over, Ruoruo hurry up, thank you brother for coming early in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo put down the spoon in his hand and said, "Thank you, Brother Haohao."


    Yue Qihao waved his hand: "No, you''re welcome."


    Then, Yue Qihao picked up the chopsticks and looked at the various colors on the table earlier, he was a little bit at a loss instead.


    Because whether it was steamed buns or siu mai on the table, they looked like he hadn''t seen them before, and each one looked very beautiful.


    Seeing Yue Qihao sitting down, staring at the nice pastry on the table, he didn''t make a move for a long time.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, do you want to recommend to Brother Haohao?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard what her mother said, she immediately began to introduce her to her brother: "Brother Haohao, look at this is my father''s siu mai. The green and green one is called jade siu mai. This is a bun made by my father. You can eat it. You can also eat steamed buns for siu-mai."


    After listening to Feng Ruoruo''s introduction, Yue Qihao was still taken aback, and then raised the chopsticks in his hand. He first picked up a siu mai.


    Feng Ruoruo said when he saw it, "Brother Haohao, that siu-mai is delicious, Ruoruo likes it too, please try it quickly. Dad used grandma''s food and made it even more delicious."


    Yue Qihao listened for a long time, then he picked up the emerald simmered wheat and put it to his mouth, taking a bite.


    After taking this bite, when Yue Qihao chewed slowly in his mouth, he found that the siu mai was sweet.


    But the sweetness is not so greasy, but it makes Yue Qihao feel delicious.


    After eating what was in his mouth, Yue Qihao didn''t hesitate, and continued to open his mouth to eat, completely consuming a siumai with two mouthfuls.


    After eating, Yue Qihao licked his lips and said, "This shaomai is really delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Of course, my father''s cooking must be delicious. Brother Haohao, please try my father''s buns again."


    Then, Yue Qihao tried to pick up a bun with his chopsticks.


    But the bun is relatively large, and Yue Qihao can''t use chopsticks to pick it up.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Jiandong said: "Eating with your hands, eating at home, don''t be so gentle."


    With Feng Jiandong''s words, Yue Qihao was also welcome, and directly reached for it.


    But the moment he stretched out his hand, he was stopped by Lu Cuiling.


    "Wait a minute, Xiaohao, how come your hands are so dirty? Are you not afraid of getting sick while holding something? Hurry up and wash your hands."


    Yue Qihao looked at his hand, and quickly put it back, a little embarrassed.


    "Me, when I ran over, I touched the wall outside."


    It turned out that Yue Qihao ran on the road in the morning, because he ran too fast, so every time he turned, he would reach out and press the corner wall, with a little cushioning power.


    So when I ran all the way, my hands were dusty.


    The boy was still very obedient and went to wash his hands carefully.


    When he came back again, he reached out and grabbed a big bun.


    The steamed bun is not hot anymore, Yue Qihao first smelled it, and felt that there was no special smell, then opened his mouth and took a bite.


    After taking this bite, Yue Qihao instantly felt the difference in this bun.


    The bun skin is very soft, making Yue Qihao feel as soft as eating marshmallows.


    Moreover, the skin of the buns was very thin, and the fillings were already bitten in one bite. There was still soup in the fillings, and Yue Qihao''s mouth was covered with it.


    After sucking a few mouthfuls, he sucked the soup into his mouth, and wiped his mouth with buns.


    Then Yue Qihao began to chew the bun in his mouth.


    Very strong meaty aroma, but also some vegetable flavor.


    Yue Qihao usually doesn''t like to eat vegetables. Every time he wants to eat steamed buns at home, he clamors for meat buns, and he almost doesn''t eat vegetable buns.


    But today, there is not only meat but also vegetables in this big bun.


    If it was made at home, Yue Qihao would definitely not like it. He just likes to eat buns with pure meat.


    But now that the bite of the steamed bun was bitten down, he suddenly felt that the steamed bun was also delicious.


    There weren''t many pauses again, and I took about five or six mouthfuls, and ate the big buns on my hands.


    After eating the steamed buns, Yue Qihao also unceremoniously reached out for the second one again.


    Feng Ruoruo was surprised when he saw it and said, "Ah, can Brother Haohao eat so much? It''s enough if you hold half a bun every time."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Because Ruoruo is young and if he is a girl, you eat less, but your brother Haohao is an older child and a boy, so he will eat more. Your brother Haohao eats, you must have enough in the morning."


    Yue Qihao also grabbed it, and continued to slurp the bun on his hand.


    At this moment, the boy really felt that this steamed bun was really delicious.


    Whether it was the buns made by my grandmother and mother, or the buns sold in the village bun shops, they were not as delicious as the buns he had eaten today.


    After Yue Qihao ate the buns, Su Ruoxi served him a bowl of small wontons.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately introduced: "Brother Haohao, this is my father''s wonton, and it''s also delicious. You can try it quickly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I didn''t prepare a good chicken soup this morning. The wonton soup is not very good today. You will just take it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately gave his father a platform: "Dad, Ruoruo thinks it is delicious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "In the eyes of your dad''s little girl, what is your dad not good for?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Whatever Dad does is delicious."


    Yue Qihao looked at the small wontons in the bowl. This was the first time he had seen such thin-skinned small wontons. There were also various ingredients in the soup in the bowl, which looked very rich and delicious.


    When the boy was about to start eating, a voice rang behind him: "What else did I say, why did your kid disappear early in the morning? It turned out that you ran to your Grandpa Feng and Grandma Lu to have a meal, right? Eat your Uncle Feng��s breakfast, what about grandma and mother��s cooking?"


    Hearing the sound, Yue Qihao turned around and saw his father standing at the door.


    The boy was a little embarrassed when he saw his father coming in, his head hung down and he didn''t even dare to eat wontons.


    Feng Ruoruo greeted the uncle Yue who walked in: "Hello, Uncle Yue, don��t say uncle Yue, brother, he ran over so early in the morning to take Ruoruo to the vegetable garden. Breakfast made by grandma and aunt, Uncle Yue You can eat it."


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter''s words and smiled and said to Yue Qingsong entering the door with a smile: "Look, my daughter said so well, it''s not bad for your son to come to our house for breakfast. You just eat the food you cook at home, so why bother your child. It''s."


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qingsong pretended to be unwilling to say: "Hey, Feng Yifan, what do you mean? It means that my mother and my wife''s cooking is not as good as yours?"


    Feng Yifan could naturally see that his friend was pretending to be angry, and immediately smiled and said: "Look, Haohao eats so happily, you know that of course I made it delicious. I can''t blame the aunt and younger siblings, not to mention you. Masters don��t know how to cook at all."


    Such words made Yue Qingsong speechless.


    After a long pause, Yue Qingsong could only smile bitterly and said, "Yes, I''m definitely not as good as you as a chef. I didn''t say not to let my son come over for breakfast. I just thought he was going out in the morning and he wanted to tell us somehow. , My mother and I haven''t gotten up, can you tell grandma."


    Yue Qihao finally understood why his father was upset when he came over.


    The boy also quickly stood up, turned around and said to his father: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    Yue Qingsong touched his son''s head and said, "Okay, you kid sit down and eat. You can think of running to take your sister to the vegetable garden. You believe it. This is worthy of praise, but remember next time. When you run out, you must talk to your grandma."


    Yue Qihao agreed: "I know Dad."


    When Feng Yifan watched Yue Qingsong stand and watch, he invited: "Would you like to sit down and eat more?"


    Yue Qingsong obviously waited for these words, and quickly agreed: "Okay, then I''m not welcome."


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Feng Jiandong said, ��Sit down and eat, Ruoxi, you can also serve Qingsong with a bowl of wontons.��


    Su Ruoxi stood up and went to the kitchen to fetch new dishes and chopsticks, and served Yue Qingsong a bowl of wontons.


    Although Yue Qingsong had eaten at home, he was still a little surprised to see this bowl of small wontons.


    "Well, this little wonton, isn''t it the kind that grandma used to make for us when she was alive? Grandma said it was called crepe little wonton."


    When I saw the hair, I still remember Feng Yifan said: "Yes, it''s the crepe ravioli that grandma used to make."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong looked at each other. These two friends who are now fathers, once again began to miss Feng Yifan''s grandmother.


    Now think about it, maybe Feng Yifan can become a top chef, and he will also have the influence of his grandmother.


    Because Feng Yifan''s grandmother was indeed a good cook.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 553： Dissolve the contradiction young master

    , Hardcore chef dad


    Yue Qihao scooped up a small wonton with a spoon, and saw the crystal clear little wonton, the skin was very thin, and the pink meat inside and the large shrimps could be clearly seen through the skin.


    This is really the first time Yue Qihao has eaten such ravioli.


    In front of the village school where Yue Qihao went to school, there was also a shop specializing in small wontons.


    But the small wontons in the store over there are usually very thick-skinned wontons with almost a little meat filling.


    Therefore, Yue Qihao has not always liked to eat wontons, and has never bought wontons at the school gate.


    Seeing such a small ravioli with thin skin and big stuffing today made Yue Qihao feel incredible.


    Yue Qingsong saw that his son hadn''t eaten for a long time, and reached out his hand to touch his son''s head and said, "What are you looking at? Eat quickly. If it gets cold, it won''t taste good."


    When his father touched his head, Yue Qihao came back to his senses. He raised the spoon in his hand and asked, "Dad, this wonton is so beautiful."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "Of course it''s beautiful. This is called crepe wonton. The skin is very thin, almost transparent, and the fillings inside are very full."


    Yue Qihao finally put the small ravioli in the spoon into his mouth.


    After chewing, the indentation was very full, and Yue Qihao felt that even if it was not tasteful, just eating one piece like this made him very satisfied.


    Then Yue Qihao gobbled it up, eating up the small wontons in the bowl in two bites, and even drank up the soup.


    When Yue Qingsong saw his son, he smiled and said, "Does your kid need to eat like this? No one will **** it from you. Look at your taste, and it��s a virtue to steal ginseng fruit with Zhu Bajie."


    Yue Qihao raised his head and burped very contentedly, and then said: "Uncle Feng, your family''s food is really delicious. Shaomai, steamed buns, and small wontons are all delicious."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You like it. If you want to eat, you can come over and eat anytime."


    When Yue Qihao heard this, he immediately asked, "Uncle Feng, can I eat every day?"


    Yue Qingsong immediately stopped his son: "Your kid is still addicted to Cengfan, do you want to eat every day? Are you embarrassed?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay. We have to eat every day. If Xiaohao likes to eat, come and eat every day. You can also be a company of our family Ruoruo."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she waved her little hand and said, "Welcome Brother Haohao to our house for dinner."


    Yue Qingsong was a little embarrassed: "Then how embarrassed? This kid has a lot of appetite. Coming here to eat every day will add a lot of burden to Yifan and cook a lot of dishes every day."


    Hearing his father say this, Yue Qihao said quickly: "I can eat less."


    Yue Qingsong looked at his son and said, "What can you eat less? Someday can you eat less? And you are used to eating here. When your Uncle Feng returns, can you still eat the food made by grandma and mother? At that time, you can still go to Uncle Feng''s house to eat?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile when he heard the small remarks, ��It��s not impossible to go, because I��m afraid I��ll delay my studies, but during this time, I can come to our house every day to eat. I can also teach my aunt and my younger siblings to cook. In this way, when we go back in the future, the craftsmanship of the aunt and younger siblings will also improve."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan looked up and said, "Actually, I think you should learn from me faster."


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qingsong waved his hand quickly: "I''m studying? I can''t, I can''t cook."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "What you can''t cook, you just don''t want to learn, thinking that your mother and your daughter-in-law will cook for you. In this regard, you are not as good as our family. Ask Ruoxi, Yifan will let you Does she cook? Are you a big man who can''t learn?"


    Yue Qingsong was said so by Lu Cuiling, and he could only smile helplessly: "Aunt Ling, you don''t know, I run transportation every day, so how can I learn how to cook."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and helped to speak: "Well, don��t embarrass Qingsong. He is not the same as Yifan��s job. Yifan is a cook. Of course, he will take care of the cooking at home, because this is also his own job. Qing Song is not a cook, and he is afraid that he will not be able to learn it in one or two months."


    Yue Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Uncle Dong, for your understanding."


    At this time, Yue Qihao asked again: "Uncle Feng, how do you make this wonton?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t wait for her father to speak, and immediately answered: "This one needs to be rolled first. The wonton wrapper should be rolled out very thin, then the meat and shrimp should be beaten, and then the meat and shrimp should be beaten. The shrimp is wrapped in a very thin skin."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo, it seems that the whole process is not complicated.


    The boy couldn''t help muttering: "It doesn''t seem to be difficult."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "You kid, don''t you know what is called ��It��s not difficult for those who meet, and those who are difficult are not��?


    Yue Qihao listened to his father''s words, raised his head and looked at Feng Ruoruo and asked, "Sister, do you know how?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "I can''t, but I think my father did it."


    Then the little girl continued: "I was watching when my dad made it. My dad used a small stick to roll it out at first, and then he rolls it out with a longer and longer stick, so that the skin can be rolled out. It''s so thin and so thin, if you put it on a book, you can see the words in the book."


    Listening to these Yue Qihao couldn''t help exclaiming: "It''s amazing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said at this time: "Actually, there is nothing, as long as you have enough patience and the right method of making dough, you can also roll out such a thin wonton wrapper."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she asked strangely: "What time do you get up in the morning? You rolled out this wonton wrapper in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan replied to her mother: "These are not. When we came back, I brought some wonton wrappers back, just to make breakfast for parents, Ruoxi and Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly said, "It turned out that it was the skin you brought back, so let me just say, how early in the morning you have to get up before you can roll the skin to make wontons."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Mom and dad, your inventory is still very rich, plus some seafood I will come later, just can make a lot of things."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "You don''t know your mother? She just likes to collect these things. I jokingly call your mother our "collector". She often collects a lot of things. In the end, she even forgets to hide it. Where, so it is the collector."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but burst out with a smile: "Hahaha, is it such a collector?"


    Lu Cuiling glared at her wife: "The children are there, you are here to arrange me."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand too much. The little girl saw her mother smiling, and she reached out and asked her mother, "Mom, what did grandpa say about grandma just now? Why didn''t Ruoruo understand?"


    Lu Cuiling did not ask her daughter-in-law to answer, but she said to her little granddaughter: "Don''t listen to grandpa, grandpa is choreographing grandma, grandpa is a badass."


    Feng Ruoruo was shocked suddenly: "Yeah? Has Grandpa become a villain?"


    Feng Jiandong said dumbfounded: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of your granddaughter. You seem to scare your granddaughter."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "You were the one who talked nonsense there first."


    Feng Jiandong had no choice but to say: "Well, well, what I said is wrong, if you don''t be afraid, grandpa and grandma are joking, grandpa said something wrong."


    Lu Cuiling still reluctantly said: "Your grandpa deliberately said bad things about grandma, if you want to help grandma condemn grandpa."


    This time the little girl understood, and immediately said: "Grandpa, you can''t say bad things about grandma, you have to apologize to grandma, so grandma can forgive you."


    Seeing her little granddaughter standing by her side, Lu Cuiling said proudly to Feng Jiandong: "Look, if our little baby is reasonable, please hurry up and apologize to me."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo got up from the chair, ran to her grandfather quickly, and hugged her grandfather��s neck and whispered: "Grandpa, you apologize to grandma. You see that grandma is angry. If you apologize to grandma, grandma will not be angry. ,hurry up."


    With such a cute little granddaughter''s efforts to match, who can resist this cute offensive?


    Therefore, Feng Jiandong can only raise his head and say to his wife: "Okay, grandpa listened to Ruoruo, apologize to grandma, Ruoruo grandma sorry, Ruoruo grandpa said something wrong, please forgive Ruoruo grandma.��


    Feng Ruoruo worked hard to match his grandparents together, and Feng Jiandong apologized so formally, powerfully but humorously, everyone suddenly laughed.


    After grandpa apologized, Feng Ruoruo quickly circled the table and ran to her grandma.


    "Grandma, you think grandpa apologizes to you, you have to forgive grandpa."


    Lu Cuiling turned around and took the little granddaughter into her arms, smiled and promised: "Okay, grandma promised Ruoruo, forgive grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo said in her grandma''s arms: "Grandma, you have to tell grandpa, you have to tell grandpa''it doesn''t matter''."


    With the little granddaughter''s serious insistence, grandma finally said to grandpa: "Okay, grandma forgive Grandpa Ruoruo, it doesn''t matter."


    Grandpa then smiled and said, "Okay, thank you Grandma Ruoruo for forgiving."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that grandparents were reconciled with a smile, and the little girl was very happy and cheered: "Okay, grandparents are finally reconciled."


    The others present, including Yue Qingsong and Yue Qihao and his son, were amused by this scene.


    While smiling, Yue Qihao turned his head and said to his father: "This younger sister is really amazing. She can let her grandparents listen to her."


    Yue Qingsong touched his son��s head and said, ��This is your sister��s ability. Don��t look at her young, but her younger sister is amazing. She usually greets guests in your Uncle Feng��s restaurant. Many people like your sister."


    Yue Qihao immediately said, "I know, many videos on the Internet belong to my sister."


    On the contrary, Yue Qingsong was a little surprised: "Is there a video of your sister on the Internet?"


    Seeing that his father didn��t know, Yue Qihao was immediately very proud: ��Of course, dad, you didn��t know? My sister is also considered a celebrity online. Many people like my sister very much. Many people go to Uncle Feng��s restaurant online. Eat, and wait for my sister to send them snacks while queuing."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that her brother said that she was sending dim sum, so she immediately said, "Grandpa��s restaurant is doing well. Many people line up to eat Dad��s food, and then it��s very hard to wait outside. So Ruoruo gave them dim sum. This is Grandpa and mother let Ruoruo do it."


    Yue Qingsong listened and said with a smile: "Then Ruoruo is really great."


    The little girl immediately responded with a grin, "Thank you Uncle Yue."


    For this breakfast, Yue Qingsong and his son really experienced the joy of Feng Yifan as a big son.


    As a young student, Yue Qingsong was happy for Feng Yifan''s family when he saw how happy Feng Yifan''s family was.


    At the same time, Yue Qingsong felt that in the future, he would try his best to learn from the small family, and to maintain this kind of harmony, so that everyone in the family could love each other.


    After breakfast was almost finished, Yue Qingsong''s mother came over with his wife.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Seeing that both Yue Qingsong and Yue Qihao and his son were there, Yue Qingsong''s mother immediately said, "You father and son are really good. One of you ran over if you didn''t eat, and the other came and looked for that after eating, but you couldn''t go back. , What''s the matter? Are you father and son planning to live in someone''s house?"


    Qi Yan hurriedly persuaded her mother-in-law: "Mom, don''t be angry, Yifan and the others are just coming back? Qingsong and Yifan have grown up together and have a deep relationship. It''s okay to come to their house more."


    Hearing her daughter-in-law''s persuasion, Yue Qingsong''s mother also nodded and said: "Okay, yes, yes, but they should always say something."


    Yue Qingsong hurried forward to admit his mistake to his mother: "Mom, I''m sorry, I went here to eat with Haohao, and forgot to tell you."


    My mother looked at Yue Qingsong and asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t have enough food at home? Why did you run to someone else''s house to eat?"


    Yue Qingsong said awkwardly: "Without a mother, isn''t this Yifan made the crepe small wontons that grandma used to make for us when we were young? So I couldn''t help but eat a bowl of it."


    Upon hearing the mention of Feng Yifan''s grandmother, Yue Qingsong''s mother was taken aback first, and then she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Oh, your grandma is a good grandma, so I love you so much. I really treat you as my grandson. If my grandma is alive, I will be very happy to see you like this."


    Yue Qingsong comforted her mother and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Yifan is happy to come back."


    My mother also immediately came back and said: "Yes, you look at me I am older, but I can''t restrain my emotions and get excited easily."


    Lu Cuiling came over and took Yue Qingsong''s mother''s hand: "Old sister, we all know your feelings for my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law also really likes the child Qingsong, so you really don��t have to. What kind of people are in the picture."


    The two old mothers shook hands, and then Yue Qingsong''s mother burst into laughter: "Okay, Yifan is happy to come back, and we should also be happy."


    Feng Yifan suddenly said, "Parents, I want to take Ruoxi and Ruoruo to see grandma in the morning."


    Feng Jiandong immediately agreed: "Well, I should go, so let''s go together. After seeing your grandma, we will go to the vegetable garden. It''s still early anyway."


    So Feng Yifan''s family, together with Yue Qingsong''s family, went out from the back gate of Feng''s house and walked along a stone path towards the back mountains outside the village.


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 554： Worship and visit

    On the way up the mountain, Lu Cuiling suddenly remembered that since she was going to worship, she should prepare something.


    Just as she was about to talk about it, she looked back and saw her son carrying a basket in his hand.


    Lu Cuiling walked to her son''s side and glanced at the things in the basket in his son''s hand.


    In the basket are a variety of handmade pastries, and some pasta with a certain temperature. It can be said that everything is very delicate.


    It can be seen that the pasta in the basket should have been made by Feng Yifan in the morning.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Cuiling understood that her son should have been up early in the morning and had been preparing these sacrifices in the kitchen all the time.


    My mother knows very well that Feng Yifan and grandma have a very good relationship.


    Feng Yifan looked at his mother beside him, smiled and said, "Mom, do you want to say, should we prepare sacrifices? Are we all ready? I will not forget, although today is not a sacrifice day, but since we have to If you bring her to meet your grandma, of course you still have to bring something."


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and followed her father. Hearing what his father said, she couldn''t help asking: "Dad, where are we going to meet grandma?"


    Feng Yifan responded to her daughter: "Grandma Tai is on the mountain. We will see Grandma Tai when we go up here."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Dad, would grandma like Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Of course it will. My grandmother will definitely like Ruoruo very much."


    The daughter was very happy when her father answered like this: "It''s great."


    The group climbed a small hill along the stone steps and came to a cemetery on the back mountain.


    This is a cemetery planned uniformly in the township after the village was rebuilt.


    In the past, each family buried the tombs of their relatives in their own land.


    But now the fields are unified to grow vegetables, and vegetable bases are set up. It is not so convenient for each family''s tombs to be placed in the ground.


    Later, it also went through the planning of the township, plus the persuasion of Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling to lead by example.


    All families in the village moved their tombs to this cemetery.


    The cemetery was built on the hillside halfway up the mountain, surrounded by mountains and forests. As a natural gateway, there is no special gate, and no one is responsible for guarding it here.


    But every household in the village will abide by the rules here very much, and now no one can burn paper money.


    It can be said that some of the publicity in the township over the years has also raised a lot of awareness among the villagers.


    Led by Feng Jiandong, the group entered the cemetery and reached the fourth floor of the hillside. After walking along the **** of the fourth floor, he finally came to the grave of Feng Yifan''s grandmother.


    Looking at the photo and name on the tombstone, Feng Yifan vaguely seemed to see his grandmother.


    The one who always wears a kind smile, loves himself very much, and at the same time is very serious about reasoning with himself and teaching himself how to behave.


    Although grandma is not literate, Feng Yifan never feels that grandma''s literacy level is low.


    In Feng Yifan''s eyes, grandma was really a support for him when he was young.


    Next to the photo of grandma, there is also a photo of grandpa Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan has a relatively small impression of his grandfather. He only knows that his grandfather passed away earlier and that his grandfather used to be a soldier.


    But now that he saw the photos of his grandparents side by side, he suddenly couldn''t help thinking: Maybe the grandparents at this moment will be very happy, right? They are together again, and seeing Feng Yifan''s achievements today, seeing this family become harmonious again.


    After a while, Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong fixed their father-in-law''s wheelchair.


    Then Feng Yifan and his wife put all the things in the basket together in front of the tombstone.


    Feng Ruoruo stood by her grandfather nicely, watching her parents busy there.


    Finally, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling wiped the photos on the tombstone and also cleaned up some surrounding areas.


    Everything was ready, Feng Jiandong stood in front of the tombstone and first led everyone to bow three times.


    After bowing, Feng Jiandong stood in front of the tombstone and said, "Dad, Mom, we have come to see you. Yifan is back, and now Yifan is a five-star chef from abroad, and his home is also very good. When he grew up, he knew how to take care of his father-in-law, and he also knew to love his wife and daughter.


    Dad, mom, don''t worry, our family is getting better and better now. "


    Having said this to the tombstone, Feng Jiandong bowed deeply to the tombstone again.


    Then he stepped aside and let Feng Yifan walk to the tombstone.


    Feng Yifan knelt down in front of the tombstone, first kowtow to his grandparents, and then said: "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back, Yifan has done too many wrong things, I''m back now, I will make up for mine My fault, I will take care of everyone, please rest assured."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan reached out and pulled his wife and daughter over.


    Su Ruoxi took the initiative to kneel beside her husband. Feng Ruoruo saw her parents kneel down, and she also learned how to kneel down between them.


    Feng Yifan introduced to the tombstone: "Grandpa, grandma, this is my wife Su Ruoxi, and this is my daughter Feng Ruoruo. After so many experiences, my grandson understands that they are important to me, and they are the treasures I should cherish the most. I will definitely protect and take care of them."


    After listening to her father''s words, Feng Ruoruo finally couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, where is the grandma?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the tombstone in front of him and said, "Grandpa and grandma are here."


    Feng Ruoruo first glanced at the tombstone in front of him in a daze.


    Su Ruoxi next to him immediately explained: "Grandpa and grandma have passed away. They are sleeping here. If Ruoxuo kowtows to grandpa and grandma, tell them if Ruoruo is here, okay?"


    After listening to her mother''s explanation, Feng Ruoruo quickly understood and nodded to her mother. Then I learned the way my father was before, kowtow at the tombstone.


    After kowtow, the little girl said to the tombstone: "Grandpa, grandma, I am Ruoruo, Feng Ruoruo, I came to see you, you guys sleep well, if you will listen to your parents, Ruoruo and Dad also brought you delicious food."


    When the little girl said something, everyone was smiling.


    Qi Yan couldn''t help but said to her husband, "If he could really speak, it would be great if our son could also be like this."


    Yue Qingsong responded softly to his wife: "Our son is also very good. Don''t think that your son is good at everything. Each child has different characteristics, and there are always some deficiencies."


    Qi Yan whispered, "But I think a child like Ruoruo is really cute."


    Yue Qingsong said softly: "Then we go home and work hard, and strive to have such a lovely daughter."


    Qi Yan almost couldn''t help laughing. She held her smile and pinched her husband.


    Feng Yifan took his wife and daughter and kowtowed to their feet, and Yue Qingsong''s family also came forward to worship.


    Yue Qingsong��s mother said on behalf of her family: "Uncle and aunt, you have been so good all your life. Now the children are all very well, so please rest in peace."


    Finally, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law over, and Su Jinrong tried to stand up and bowed three times to the tombstone.


    After bowing, Su Jinrong said, "Grandpa and grandma Yifan, I am Yifan��s father-in-law. Thank you for cultivating Yifan��s decent values ??and allowing me to have such a good son-in-law. Now he has helped me support my family business. Thank you all, and I hope you can bless their small family to be harmonious and happy."


    The worship service ended in this way, although simple but very solemn.


    On the way back, the atmosphere gradually became active, and Feng Ruoruo ran on the hillside under the leadership of Yue Qihao.


    Seeing the two children running, and hearing Feng Ruoruo''s smile like a silver bell, all the people in the group were also full of smiles, thinking that life is really very beautiful.


    Back home, after a little rest, everyone set off again to the vegetable garden.


    Because the vegetable garden was far away, Yue Qingsong found a minibus and pulled everyone in at once.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    Everyone is like going on an outing, talking and laughing in the car, and singing two songs from time to time.


    Without the solemnity of the previous worship, the two families at this moment are really full of laughter and laughter, especially Feng Ruoruo, who is already familiar with it, is still jumping in the car and twisting his waist.


    It really made everyone laugh constantly.


    The car drove out of the village and drove along the river bank.


    After driving for about half an hour, I came to a very vast wilderness.


    Surrounded by large sheds, through the shed, you can still vaguely see the various vegetables in the shed.


    Feng Ruoruo saw these greenhouses for the first time, and she shrank into her father''s arms and pointed out the window and asked, "Dad, what are those?"


    Feng Yifan replied to her daughter: "Those are vegetable greenhouses, and inside are the places where vegetables are grown."


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Ah, so many, are all the places where grandparents grow vegetables?"


    The grandma sitting in front turned her head and said, "It''s not the grandparents'' family. There are many vegetable sheds here, including your Uncle Yue''s vegetable shed."


    Feng Yifan stretched his head and looked at it for a while and said, "Dad, Mom, you guys are really big."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said: "Of course, our vegetables here are supplied to many surrounding cities, even in Shanghai. Such a large area is our vegetable base. You don''t know Yifan. Uncle Nian Dong and Aunt Ling brought us to wealth."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Come to these few. If you want to make a fortune, you have to rely on your hard work. How can it be possible with the two old guys alone."


    Qi Yan helped her husband and said, "Aunt Ling, you and Uncle Dong are also taking the lead."


    Yue Qingsong''s mother also said: "Yes, they are both good heads of Jiandong and Cuiling. Even the leaders of the township have praised you, so don''t be humble."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Ruoruo immediately ran from his father''s arms to his grandmother''s arms.


    "Grandma, you and grandpa are amazing too."


    For Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, they were praised by the little granddaughter, and it was better than any other reward. The two old people naturally laughed happily.


    When I look at it from a distance, the vegetable base that my parents bring to the village is just a concept of "big".


    But when you enter the vegetable base at close range, you enter a piece of well-divided vegetable garden.


    Only then will you find that the parents here are not only big, but also full of various scientific planting methods. It is really a very high-tech planting base.


    Feng Yifan really admired his parents in his heart.


    When the son ran away for many years and did not go home, the old couple did not complain about themselves. Instead, they started organic vegetable planting and then led the whole village to make a fortune.


    This is really something Feng Yifan didn''t expect at all, and he had some new understanding of his parents in his heart.


    Perhaps in his mind before, his parents were just a pair of ordinary parents.


    Even after failing the college entrance examination, Feng Yifan felt resentment towards his parents for a long period of time when he went out of town without telling his family.


    He felt that his parents should not go back to the country, but should continue to stay in the city, and should create better and more superior conditions for themselves.


    Later, Feng Yifan entered Su Ji to learn to cook, and with his own efforts, after obtaining achievements.


    Although he didn''t complain about his parents too much in his heart, he still felt that everything he had was striving for himself, and his parents were just old women who could only stay in the country. I feel that my parents�� vision is too narrow, and I don��t know how to work hard in life.


    Today, I have seen the organic vegetable planting base led by my parents, and I have seen all kinds of vegetables in the greenhouse.


    Feng Yifan finally understood that he underestimated the abilities of his parents too much, and he also overestimated his abilities.


    If he and his parents changed positions, Feng Yifan felt that he could not do better than his parents.


    Even in his heart, it is necessary to admit that he may not have the courage and leadership of his parents.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband meditate on one side, and leaned close to her husband and said, "Is it shocked? I am also shocked when I came here. I was thinking just now, if we change the positions of parents and we can Do you have such a big business like your parents?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his wife to also think of this problem.


    He stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand and asked softly: "Then do you think we can?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said: "I don''t think we can do it. We don''t have the courage of our parents, nor the leadership ability of our parents. If we were to do this, I am afraid that we might not be able to support ourselves."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he took his wife''s hand and said, "In fact, we can still support ourselves. At least we can grow vegetables from one of our vegetable fields."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, and at the same time, she didn''t forget to hammer her husband a little bityou, you are also joking here at this time, not doing it right. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his wife: "I used to underestimate my parents. I now know that my little achievements are not worth mentioning compared to my parents. It seems that we have to work hard in the future. Otherwise, We might really have to come back and inherit the family business."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Hahaha, isn''t it good to inherit the family business?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Of course it''s not good, because neither of us understands this. I''m afraid we can only sit and eat at the end of the day, so we have to manage our restaurant well."


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her husband''s opponent and said, "We must support each other like our parents and keep Su Ji in business."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and responded: "Okay, we want to live together forever."


    Still looking for \"hardcore chef dad\" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels!


    (=)

 Chapter 555： 10 fingers interlocked

    After walking around in the vegetable garden with his family, Feng Yifan checked that it was late and planned to go back first, because he had to go to Jishang to buy vegetables and then go home to cook for his family.


    "If you want to listen to your grandparents, grandpa, and mother, you can''t make trouble. Dad will go back to buy vegetables and make a good lunch for everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo knew that his father would go back to buy vegetables and cook first, and the little girl was also happy to wave goodbye to her father.


    "Dad, be careful on the way, dad, remember to give grandpa and grandma, grandma Fang, uncle Yue, aunt Qi, and brother Haohao some good food."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded and promised his daughter: "Okay, Dad will definitely make a very good lunch."


    Yue Qingsong asked at this moment: "Yifan, would you like me to drive you for a ride? It''s not a short way back here."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "No, I wandered and went back."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said at this moment: "Then I will go back with you, and let Ruoruo play here with her parents."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that her mother was also going back, stepped forward and threw herself into her arms, hugged her and asked, "Mom, do you want to go back with your father too? Don''t you stay with Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi lowered her head and held her daughter''s face with her hands, and smiled and said, "Aren''t you here with your grandparents and grandpa? And there are also grandma Fang, Uncle Yue, aunt Qi, and brother Haohao, so many people accompany Ruo If it��s not enough? Mom is going to accompany Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her mother said, and turned to look at so many people present, the little girl also felt as if her mother was right.


    There are many people on my side, but my father can only walk back alone, so he is indeed a little lonely.


    If the mother is with the father, then the father and mother are two people together, so you are not alone.


    Thinking of this, the child Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Well then, mom, you and dad have to be careful on the way."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded to her daughter: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Then the young couple said goodbye to everyone, and then the two of them left the vegetable base together.


    After walking out of the vegetable base, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand. The couple naturally interlaced their fingers, and then walked back together along the river dam and walked intimately.


    The road from the vegetable base back to the village happened to be along the river along the way.


    On one side is the sparkling river, on the other side is the lush mountain forest.


    This kind of environment surrounded by mountains and rivers, walking on the road will make people feel very comfortable, and there is a feeling as if they have been integrated with the mountains and waters.


    Although the sun above their heads was a bit fierce, the couple didn''t feel hot at all as they walked hand in hand.


    Occasionally, a gust of wind blows on the river, which brings such a trace of coolness, which is also very comfortable.


    Su Ruoxi''s hair was moved by the breeze, and Feng Yifan reached out to gently smooth his wife.


    At this moment, the couple really seemed to be in the painting environment, the two wandering on the dam, and even hope that time will be frozen at this moment, so that they can always stay in this moment.


    After passing a section of the dam, I almost entered the village near the river.


    Feng Yifan looked at some familiar paths and took his wife''s hand and said, "I will take you down the path, shall we go over the mountain?"


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the path in front of her, extending from the bank of the river to the hillside above.


    A little further up, you can see that the path has been hidden by dense woods.


    Seeing this situation, Su Ruoxi was still a little scared: "Is it really possible to go back here? Don''t lead me to get lost, but we have to rush to the store to buy vegetables and go home to cook. "


    Feng Yifan smiled confidently and took his wife''s hand and stepped onto the stone steps of the path.


    "Don''t worry, your husband, I will definitely not let you get lost."


    Under the lead of her husband, Su Ruoxi walked up the stone steps with her husband, followed the stone steps step by step, and quickly stepped into the woods on the hillside.


    The forest looks more quiet, and at the same time, the dense branches and leaves cover the scorching sun, and it is refreshing to walk in it.


    After walking for a while, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but sigh: "Unexpectedly, walking in this forest is really cool, and whether the stone roads here are paved, you can always walk along the stone roads."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "The stone road here should have been repaired later. When I was a child, there was no stone road here."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "When you were a kid? There shouldn''t be the vegetable base your parents have now, so what are you doing from here?"


    Feng Yifan grabbed his wife and pointed to the river that could be seen through the mountains and forests behind him.


    "Of course it''s going over the mountains and going down the river to play."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood, and after thinking about it, she asked, "Then you go down to the river to play, don''t your family care about you?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words, "Why don''t you care about it? I remember one time I went to fish in the river with Qingsong, but I was too crazy to forget the time. When I went home, it was dark, and then my grandma was at the entrance of the village. I caught it upright."


    Su Ruoxi was naturally very curious when he heard this, and took her husband''s hand and asked, "What happened later?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Later? Later, we were both pulled back to kneel and washboard."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard it: "Hahaha, it''s good to kneel and washboard. It seems that you and Qingsong are very experienced. They have been kneeling since childhood."


    Feng Yifan recalled the scene when he was a child, and he said to his wife as he walked: "Really, Qing Song and I were naughty when we were young, so punishments like kneeling and washboarding are often experienced by the two of us. It is usually our grandmother who comes forward. Punish us."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Why do grandma come forward?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Because grandma has more prestige in the village, grandma came forward to punish us and teach us. Qing Song and his parents dare not speak. We were both taught by grandma since we were young."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "That grandma is really amazing, she can teach you two so well."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but think of her grandma: "Grandma told us that there is nothing wrong with bad grades, but the main thing is to be a good person in the future."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then you didn''t listen to grandma''s words. You told me that you went abroad for five years and didn''t come back. Didn''t you have a good life? Didn''t you have a son-in-law, husband, Father��s responsibility, it can be seen that your washboard was still less kneeling."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when his wife said this with a smile.


    He knew in his heart that what his wife said at this time was no longer to blame himself, but as a joke.


    Feng Yifan squeezed his wife''s hand and suddenly stopped in the mountains and forests, and then he shouted loudly in the mountains and forests.


    "Su Ruoxi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left without returning for five years, I shouldn''t let you carry the house alone, and I shouldn''t be missing when you need me the most.


    Su Ruoxi, I love you, please forgive me, I will use the rest of my life to be a good husband. "


    Su Ruoxi was shocked by her husband''s shouting.


    She had no idea that her husband would shout such a thing at such a time.


    And the sound reverberated in the mountains and forests, and it was really shocking. Su Ruoxi didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    After Feng Yifan shouted, he turned to look at his wife in a daze.


    The next moment, he kissed her.


    Su Ruoxi woke up in an instant, and then tears came out almost uncontrollably, and it seemed that the ups and downs of the past were rushing out at this moment.


    After Feng Yifan kissed his wife and saw his wife crying, he quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Don''t cry, I''m not good, I, I promise I won''t make mistakes again."


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband wipe away her tears, and looked at the handkerchief in his hand, which she once gave to her husband.


    That was when Su Ruoxi came home for the first time and met Feng Yifan during university.


    Feng Yifan was just an apprentice at the time and was practicing cutting vegetables in the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly broke into the back kitchen, and Feng Yifan was taken aback. As a result, the knife made a cut in her hand at that time.


    Then Su Ruoxi found a handkerchief and helped him bandage the wound on his hand.


    It can be said that it is very simple, even a bit **** plot.


    But this is the real experience of Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, a memory that belongs to them, and a love that belongs to them.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that her husband would always wear this handkerchief.


    After a brief stupor, Su Ruoxi finally woke up, reached out and took the handkerchief from her husband''s hand, and wiped the tears off her face by herself.


    "It''s all you, it''s okay to make me cry here."


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, I promise to keep you from crying as much as possible in the future."


    Su Ruoxi burst into tears and smiled: "That''s difficult, have you figured it out clearly?"


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly: "Well, I will definitely work hard."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband for a moment, and then said: "Alright, alright, let''s go down the mountain as soon as you go. If you go like this, I am afraid that the market will be closed after we go down the mountain."


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand again, the two of them still clasped their fingers together, and walked down the mountain together.


    After going down the mountain, walking out of the forest, and walking a certain distance, he returned to the village.


    Feng Yifan took his wife to the village fair.


    Standing in front of the market with her husband, Su Ruoxi saw the bustling crowd in the market, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Wow, there are so many people here?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s like this in the countryside, and there will be such a lively scene at the fair."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "What is Fengji?"


    Feng Yifan explained: "Every market is to go to the market. Because everyone lives in the countryside, they are scattered, so they will make an appointment. Everyone will bring all kinds of goods to a place to gather and become a store, and then everyone will come here. To buy and sell."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Oh, it turns out to be like this, it''s the same as a supermarket hypermarket, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, similar, except that supermarkets and hypermarkets in the city are open every day. The market in the countryside did not exist every day before. Now, the villagers are also rich, and every household will at least have an electric car. Car, so it��s convenient to go back and forth, and there are markets every day."


    When the couple stepped into the bazaar together, they were still holding hands. Because there were too many people in the bazaar, Feng Yifan was even more reluctant to let go.


    Soon after entering the bazaar, many people on the bazaar slowly recognized Feng Yifan.


    "Yeah, isn''t this Yifan? Are you back?"


    "Yifan, didn''t you do it in the city?"


    "Yifan, I heard that you are a famous cook in the city now, why are you back?"


    "Yifan, is this your wife? It''s so beautiful."


    "Yifan..."


    When many people at the fair began to call Feng Yifan''s name, soon his name almost rang all over the fair.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Why do you seem to know you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Isn''t this in the light of my parents? So everyone seems to know me, and there is also a network in the village now, so everyone will definitely watch videos online too."


    As soon as Feng Yifan finished speaking, someone next to him said: "I can''t go online, can you still watch TV?"


    Hearing this sound, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi turned to look over.


    The speaker turned out to be Hu Yan.


    Su Ruoxi saw Hu Yan, and greeted him quickly: "Hu Yan, are you coming to the fair too? You are really lively here, with so many people."


    Hu Yan responded with a smile: "Yes, the time we go to the market is so lively."


    Then, Hu Yan asked again: "Are you couple here to buy groceries?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, come here to buy groceries."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "You will cook with Yifan at noon, Hu Yan, come to your home to eat, and call your parents. It just so happens that Qingsong''s house will also go."


    Hu Yan smiled and said, "I can''t be the master of this. I have to go home and ask my parents if they want to go."


    Feng Yifan said: "No, I will invite my uncle and aunt."


    Hu Yan nodded and said, "It''s okay to dare, if you go to invite, my parents will definitely be willing to go."


    Su Ruoxi is still easy to see with the keenness of a wife, what seems to be something between her husband and Hu Yan? And in terms of tone, Hu Yan''s parents are also very good to Feng Yifan.


    Hu Yan went on to say, "Well, you couple, let''s go shopping. I have to go shopping there to bid farewell to Hu Yan. After Hu Yan left, Su Ruoxi stopped her husband and asked:" Is there something wrong with you two? "


    Feng Yifan did not conceal his wife: "I have nothing with Hu Yan. My parents and Hu Yan''s parents wanted to match the two of us, because we were at the same table when we were in school, but I didn��t have that. In terms of thoughts, after I went to another place, there was no further mention of the matter."


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be a little angry and pouted.


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "I promise, there is absolutely nothing more, wife, don''t think about it, it''s really true."


    Seeing her husband''s nervousness, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, okay, I believe you, let''s go, let''s go shopping quickly."


    The couple began to buy at the market, and Su Ruoxi didn''t care about Hu Yan''s affairs.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 556： Bazaar purchase

    Because it is guarding the vegetable base, the price of vegetables in the market is very cheap. And the vegetables of various colors are quite complete, most of the usual vegetables can be bought here.


    Relatively speaking, the price of some meat in the market is relatively high.


    This is understandable. After all, meat is not produced in the village, and most of it needs to be transported from outside.


    After Feng Yifan took his wife and bought various vegetables, he bought various meats including beef, pork, and chicken.


    Seeing that her husband''s hands were almost too large to hold, Su Ruoxi asked with some worry: "You bought so much, how do we get it back? Are you really carrying it back like this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, of course we don''t need to take it back. When I turned back, I asked someone on the street to borrow a cart, and we pushed it back."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Lend a cart? Will people on the street lend it to us?"


    Feng Yifan said with certainty: "Of course I will borrow it, the folks from the village, just borrow a cart."


    Almost as soon as Feng Yifan��s voice fell, the owner of the stall next to him had already spoken: "Yifan bought so many things? Do you need a cart? It just happens that my cart is not in use now. You use it first, and after you get the things back. , Remember to send it to me almost noon."


    Su Ruoxi was really surprised, but she didn''t expect someone to take the initiative to borrow the cart.


    Feng Yifan thanked the other party: "Thank you, uncle."


    On the one hand, Feng Yifan pushed out the cart, and then piled everything he bought on the cart.


    Seeing her husband easily borrowed a stroller, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help feeling that the country folks were really simple.


    When Su Ruoxi looked at the other party and smiled at the other party.


    The stall owner who borrowed the cart said, "Yifan, this is your wife, right? It''s really beautiful. Fortunately for your kid, what else do you want to buy? Go ahead."


    Feng Yifan was naturally very proud when he heard the other party praise his wife.


    "Okay, thank you uncle, I''ll send it back to you later."


    Su Ruoxi quickly said, "Thank you, uncle."


    The boss waved his hand: "You are welcome, you go quickly."


    Feng Yifan pushed the cart and led his wife to the aquatic product market.


    Because the village guards the river, there is another aquatic product in the collection, which is nourished by natural river water, and the various aquatic products in the market are also very fresh. It might even be more fresh than what Feng Yifan bought at the aquatic product shop in the farmer''s market.


    Look at the fresh fish, as well as the river prawns and snails that have just been caught.


    Feng Yifan was really overwhelmed, and the town had an urge to buy it all back.


    In the aquatic product market, the owners of aquatic product shops when they saw Feng Yifan all greeted them affectionately: "Yifan, do you want to buy some fish and shrimps? I just picked them up this morning from a reasonable point, and they are guaranteed the freshest. Live."


    As soon as this boss finished speaking, the other boss immediately greeted Feng Yifan.


    "Yifan, come and have a look at my house. My house is also the most lively."


    "Yifan is also fresh at my home, and my river prawns are big."


    "My fish is good."


    "My escargot is very good."


    Feng Yifan was also very calm in the greetings of a group of people, choosing according to what he saw, almost never buying at home.


    I bought a few fish in this one, some shrimp in that one, and another one to buy snails.


    A group of bosses did not complain at all, because in front of Feng Yifan, there is no way to hide whether their things are good or not.


    Feng Yifan was able to distinguish good from bad at a glance, and everything he picked was the freshest.


    Finally, what Feng Yifan didn''t expect was that it was summer now and he could still buy some mussels.


    Although it is slightly old, it is still edible.


    After the purchase, Feng Yifan pushed the cart and left the market with his wife.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan was also a little helpless. There were indeed a lot of things on the cart, and the most frightening thing was that there was still a period of uphill going back.


    When Su Ruoxi walked uphill, she smiled and said, "Look, I''ll say you bought too much, right?"


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Oh, I bought everything, I can only grit my teeth and push back."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the things in the car and said, "Actually, I don''t think we need to buy so many vegetables. In fact, there is no shortage of vegetables in my parents'' house."


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless: "You have also seen, where did I buy these dishes? Most of them are delivered by everyone, okay? It��s really terrible. If it weren��t for us, it��s really going to be a car. Give it to us."


    Su Ruoxi is also a little strange: "Since everyone in the village grows vegetables, why do they buy and sell at the market? Every family shouldn''t be short of vegetables?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t you see that most of the people who come to buy in the collection are not our village, and some are not even from our town?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, and after thinking about it, she immediately understood: "Oh, I see, people from nearby villages and towns came here to buy?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, people from other towns and villages came to buy. I asked the people on the market. Some even came from the city specially to buy the vegetables from Yanghu Township, because they can come here by themselves. Even if the freight is eliminated, there is no worry that the middleman will increase the price."


    Su Ruoxi felt that this method was indeed good, and after thinking about it, she said, "Unfortunately, Huaicheng is a little far away from here."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if it is far away. When we finish the decoration, let the green pine send it to us, isn''t it all right?"


    Su Ruoxi asked in surprise: "Are you planning to let your parents deliver food in the future?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, since we are Su Ji to be a boutique private kitchen, we also need to select high-end materials, so let our parents give us food."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "But you have also seen the vegetable base of your parents. Some vegetables may not be available on your parents'' side. What will you do then?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "My parents don''t have it here, isn''t there still Uncle Zhang''s vegetable stall?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, if this is the case, it can make up for all kinds of needs, so should other ingredients be improved? In this way, our costs will increase a lot, and our restaurant will seem to It��s not so close to the people anymore."


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously and said, "It seems to be true, but we have chosen the ingredients well, I believe the diners should also understand."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "Understanding is to understand, but if you are overly pursuing high-end ingredients and the high cost leads to high prices for the dishes, it will no longer meet the characteristics of Su Ji. Grandpa did not think about making Su Ji a family like that. The restaurant."


    After listening to his wife''s words, Feng Yifan suddenly fell into contemplation, and what his wife said was indeed reasonable.


    The original Su Ji was an ordinary small restaurant, which was run as a family''s livelihood in the ancient street.


    It wasn''t until Su Ruoxi''s grandfather, Su Quansheng, that it was because of the reputation of the old man himself that Su Ji''s small restaurant became very famous.


    However, it is like many traditional old stores in China.


    The reason why it is famous is not because of the top ingredients used in the store, but because of the chef''s ability in the store.


    This is also the essential difference between Chinese cuisine and Western cuisine.


    Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the chef''s personal skills, and it can be said to have extremely high requirements for the chef''s skills, cooking techniques, and some abilities in seasoning.


    It can be said that every chef of Chinese cuisine is an artist who can truly turn corruption into magic.


    Even with seemingly ordinary ingredients, the top chefs of Chinese cuisine can cook a variety of delicious dishes.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan looked at his wife and said, "Well, my wife is right. We really want to maintain the characteristics of Su Ji''s people-friendly. We can''t just pursue the quality of ingredients, but need to show the skill of a chef and cook the dishes. It��s good enough."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Then use the vegetables from mom and dad, and some other ingredients. You don''t need to pursue the top quality, but we also have to choose the best ingredients."


    According to Su Ruoxi, the price of ingredients can be reduced a lot.


    In this way, it would still be able to maintain Su Ji''s family-friendly price.


    Maybe the price will increase later, but it should still be within the range of public acceptance.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Wife, if that happens, we still can''t make much money?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Making money is not the point. The point is that our family is happy. Anyway, we still keep our rules. That''s what Su Ji should be."


    After listening to his wife, Feng Yifan finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, just as his wife said."


    Su Ruoxi laughed. Her husband was willing to maintain Su Ji''s original business method, which made her very happy and satisfied.


    Glancing at her watch, Su Ruoxi''s smile disappeared instantly: "Oh, it''s not early, it''s almost ten thirty, let''s go quickly and go back."


    As the wife said, she ran forward. Feng Yifan pushed the cart behind and ran along and said, "Wife, can you slow down? Where''s my big car?"


    Hearing her husband shouting behind her, Su Ruoxi turned her head to look over, then turned and ran back.


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to hold the handle of the cart, and while helping her husband to push it together, she said: "Let me just say, we buy a lot. You still have to buy these, really."


    Feng Yifan and his wife pushed forward together, and the two of them pushed together like this, but it was not so tired.


    Pushing all the way through more than half of the village will be considered as pushing things back home.


    Su Ruoxi took out the key to open the door, let her husband push the thing into the door, and then sent it into the kitchen like her husband.


    After sending them all into the kitchen, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "You wait at home, I will send the cart back first."


    Su Ruoxi raised her wrist: "You hurry, it''s almost eleven o''clock, you have invited so many people back for dinner, other people''s homes are here, you can''t make food."


    Feng Yifan had already pushed the cart and ran out the door while shouting, "Don''t worry, it''s too late."


    Seeing her husband rushing out the door, Su Ruoxi shouted again: "Be careful."


    When her husband left the cart, Su Ruoxi felt that there was nothing to do by herself, so she went to the kitchen to see if she could help her husband.


    When she came to the kitchen and looked around, Su Ruoxi found that several pots in the kitchen were full of Dangdang.


    Opening the lid of the pot, Su Ruoxi realized that there was actually cooked soup in the pot.


    There are still some things that need to be simmered in advance. It turns out that the husband has already prepared.


    Seeing the pot by pot of things, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh: "Sure enough, it''s still the case. Even if you cook at home, you follow the rules in the back kitchen."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but recall when her husband was an apprentice in the back kitchen.


    At the beginning, I didn''t understand anything, and all kinds of questions were really hard to come by.


    As my father once said, if you want to be a good cook, you have to get used to the various things in the back kitchen and do everything beautifully and properly.


    It took Feng Yifan a long time to fully grasp this point, and he formed a habit.


    Thinking of those, Su Ruoxi smiled on her face.


    After scanning around in the kitchen, she felt that there was really nothing to do. Su Ruoxi simply rolled up her sleeves, put on her apron, and then began to help her husband pick and wash the vegetables.


    Pick the vegetables and clean them up, so that the husband can save a lot of things when he comes back.


    When Su Ruoxi was picking and washing vegetables in the kitchen, Feng Yifan ran all the way back to the market and returned the cart to the person who lent him it. After returning the cart, he trot all the way back home.


    Feng Yifan was a little strange when he returned home and entered the door without seeing his wife.


    Just then, there was a sound of water in the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan walked to the kitchen and stretched his head to look into the kitchen. He saw his wife sitting in front of the faucet in the kitchen, picking and washing vegetables in earnest.


    With her hair pulled over her head, she was wearing an apron, and her sleeves were rolled up. It seemed that she was really capable.


    And from the wife picking and washing vegetables, it can be seen that the wife is also very skilled.


    Feng Yifan entered the door lightly and walked slowly to his wife''s side.


    But before he could speak, Su Ruoxi said, "I''m back? I''ll pick these for you and clean them. When you come back, hurry up and work."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and gently pressed his wife''s shoulder: "In fact, these can wait for me to come back."


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and said, "Why? Do you dislike me for a bad job?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly accompanied the smile and said: "Why, UU reading , my wife did a good job. It''s so professional, it makes me feel ashamed. Thanks to my wife for help."


    Seeing her husband change her face instantly, Su Ruoxi pretended to be disgusted and said: "Cut, you are acting too fake."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Where is it fake? What I said is from the bottom of my heart."


    Su Ruoxi waved her hand and said, "Hurry up and go to work. My parents will bring Ruoruo back, and all the guests at home have arrived. How long are you going to let people wait?"


    Feng Yifan immediately turned around to tie the apron, took out the knives he had brought back, and started to get busy in the kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi turned her head to see her husband''s handsome figure, her eyes showed an expression of appreciation.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 557： Make husband jealous

    In Su Ruoxi''s eyes, her husband is always so handsome in cooking, even if this is not the back kitchen of Su Ji, it is not the more spacious chef of Fu Jing Lou.


    Even in an old house in the country, Feng Yifan is still very stable in this kind of small kitchen with earthen stove for cooking.


    The same main materials and auxiliary materials are all processed by Feng Yifan in various ways.


    The fish is slaughtered and washed and set aside for later use.


    Separate the fat and lean pork and set aside for later use.


    A part of the beef is put in a pot of water, and then put in a pot for simmering, and part of it is used for braising.


    The vegetables washed by his wife were also processed by Feng Yifan. The knife should be changed to the knife, and the vegetable should be blanched.


    From the beginning of these preparations, Feng Yifan proceeded meticulously.


    It seems that the speed is not very fast, and everything is handled very finely.


    But in fact, Feng Yifan''s speed is still relatively fast, and the process of preparing materials does not take too long.


    This is actually related to Feng Yifan''s precision in knife skills. The fine knife skills almost eliminates the need for two adjustments. Every cut is very accurate, and there is no need to make a second cut to repair it.


    Su Ruoxi quickly saw the knife in her husband''s hand. This set of knives was brought back by her husband when he came back.


    While at Su Ji, Su Ruoxi remembered that her husband had hardly used this set of knives.


    "Your set of knives, when I was in Su Ji, I didn''t seem to see you how to use it?"


    Hearing his wife''s question about the knife, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "This set of knives was won from someone else when I was abroad. It is a set of purely handmade knives. When I was in Su Ji, I didn''t always use it. Is the set handed down by Grandpa? So I didn''t use this set of knives."


    When her husband said this, Su Ruoxi remembered the set of knives in Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    It was a set of knives left by his grandfather.


    At first it was Grandpa who took the set of knives to participate in the state banquet. Later, he always used that set of knives. Later, Su Ruoxi''s father kept using the set of knives.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that her husband came back and took over Su Ji, using that set of knives.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi asked again: "Then when you left, did you leave Grandpa''s knife to Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "No, Ruifeng knows that grandpa left the set of knives, so where would you dare to use it casually? So when I came back, I sealed the knives with oil and brought them back together."


    Then, without waiting for his wife to ask, Feng Yifan pointed to his set of knives and said, ��I haven��t used this set for a long time, so I want to use it when I come back. The knives still need to be used. You don��t need to put it in a box, even if it is sealed by an oil layer, you will still lose its proper breath."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even laugh at him with her husband''s serious appearance.


    Because for her, she has personally experienced the inheritance from grandfather to father to husband, and naturally knows the importance of knives to cooks.


    It can be said that a good set of knives is a set of weapons for a cook.


    And the "breath" in the husband''s mouth, in more metaphysical terms, should be the spirituality of the knife.


    Only by using it frequently and constantly running in with the knife, it is like becoming a pair of intimate partners. When needed, the person and the knife can cooperate seamlessly.


    Of course, this idea is actually very mysterious, but sometimes it does have a certain truth.


    Seeing his wife startled, Feng Yifan leaned in front of his wife and kissed his wife directly.


    Su Ruoxi was awakened by the sudden kiss of her husband. The next moment he raised his hand and slapped her husband: "What are you doing? You can''t cook well?"


    Feng Yifan avoided his wife''s chasing fist, and said with a smile: "No, I just saw you in a daze, I want to call your soul back."


    Su Ruoxi first pretended to be angry and turned her head away, but then suddenly another thought came up.


    "Hehehe, are you worried, what other man was I thinking of just now?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife say this, his face changed drastically: "What? Did you think of another man just now? Who is it? Is it your senior?"


    What her husband said in turn made Su Ruoxi a little confused.


    "What senior?"


    Feng Yifan curled his lips and said, "Isn''t that right? At that time, you were still in college, and the one who sent you back for several days? The greasy noodle boy."


    Su Ruoxi also found it very interesting to see that her husband was obviously jealous. But she can''t remember how, who is the husband talking about?


    Although she couldn''t remember who it was, seeing her husband being jealous made her decide to continue teasing him.


    "What happened to people sending me home? At that time, you and I weren''t married, and you didn''t pursue me. Somehow they still pursued me, how about you?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he was immediately filled with indignation and said: "Why didn''t I pursue it? Didn''t I make you all kinds of delicious food every day? And I have always wanted to learn the cooking skills from Master, and I can cook more food for you in the future. You never take me seriously."


    The way her husband argued for herself really made Su Ruoxi very interesting.


    It''s like a child grieving Baba trying to defend himself.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "You are also called chasing? You don''t say anything, you just cook for me every day. You obviously raise pigs. Tell yourself, did you tell me that you liked me? if?"


    When asked by his wife, Feng Yifan was speechless for a while.


    It seems that as a student of Su Ji, Feng Yifan really had a little inferiority complex. Although he liked Su Ruoxi, he didn''t dare to confess and pursue it blatantly.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan couldn''t help slowing down, and he hesitated to ask: "Then, did you feel wronged when you married me? Feel that it was your dad who forced you?"


    When he said this, Feng Yifan''s work stopped subconsciously, and he was really worried.


    Su Ruoxi raised her head to look at her husband when she heard this question, and then she stood up. Slowly walked in front of her husband, watching him stop working, she stretched out her wet hand and pinched her nose. Then Nunu said: "What are you thinking about? If you are forced, can I give you a baby?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, his eyes instantly regained their brilliance, and he looked at his wife and wanted to embrace him.


    But Su Ruoxi stopped her husband: "What are you doing? Don''t move, give me a good job, but we are all waiting for your noon food, hurry up and work hard."


    At the urging of his wife, Feng Yifan could only say, "Well, I''ll work hard."


    When her husband lowered her head to work, Su Ruoxi leaned close to his cheek and kissed her husband on the cheek.


    After a kiss, Su Ruoxi saw her husband raising her head, and Su Ruoxi pressed her husband''s head down again: "Work hard, don''t be distracted, and don''t talk nonsense."


    When his wife lowered his head, Feng Yifan started to work happily.


    The fish was almost fried. After adding water to make the braised sauce and braising, Feng Yifan began to shell the river prawns he bought.


    The prawns are small, but Feng Yifan''s movements are unusually swift.


    Su Ruoxi, who had already washed the dishes, raised her head and looked over. She saw her husband press the larger shrimps on the chopping board, and then gently stroked them with his hands. Pick out the shrimp with the tip of a knife.


    The whole action is really swift. The key is that if you stand by and watch it, you will find that the whole process is very beautiful.


    The shrimp picked out by the tip of the knife will be put into a basin with clear water by Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan peeled it off one by one, and quickly peeled off all the big prawns.


    Look at the basin next to it, but there are a lot of shrimps peeled out.


    Feng Yifan then panned the shrimps, then took them out of the water, put them on the prepared clean towels, and soaked up all the shrimps.


    After soaking up the water on the shrimp, Feng Yifan put the shrimp on the chopping board and patted it with the blade of the knife.


    One by one shrimp was photographed into shrimp paste, and he chopped it again with a knife to make the shrimp paste more delicate.


    Chop the shrimp paste and put it in the previously rinsed shrimp bowl.


    Next, I selected some pig fat, which was also chopped into mashed meat and placed on the side of the shrimp mashed bowl.


    After the two were prepared, Feng Yifan diced the prepared carrots, shiitake mushrooms, celery, and onions, and then blanched the fresh peas.


    After all the accessories were prepared, Feng Yifan then began to beat the fillings.


    The first is to add salt, pepper, cooking wine, starch, and egg white to the prawn mud and pig fat mud for a strong whipping.


    Next, pour all the side dishes into the mashed shrimp and stir evenly.


    After that, Feng Yifan squeezed the **** out with one hand, dug them with a spoon soaked in oil with the other hand, and put them in a low-temperature oil pan next to them for a deep frying.


    Slowly use a small fire to shape the shrimp balls. When all the shrimp **** are in the pot, slowly raise the temperature to deep-fry the shrimp balls.


    The fried shrimp **** are fished out, and the surface of the shrimp **** can be clearly colored with colorful colors, which is really very beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi stood aside and watched her husband doing this. Seeing the formed shrimp balls, smelling the tempting taste, she really couldn''t help swallowing.


    As soon as he swallowed his saliva, the husband pinched a shrimp ball and handed it to her mouth.


    Su Ruoxi was not at all polite, and opened her mouth to bite on the shrimp ball that her husband handed to her mouth.


    Almost immediately after this bite, Feng Ruoruo''s voice sounded behind him: "Ah, Mom and Dad, why are you stealing food?"


    Su Ruoxi was shocked when she heard the shouting behind her, and Feng Yifan was also shocked.


    The shrimp ball bitten by Su Ruoxi''s mouth almost fell, and the shrimp ball that was bitten in Feng Yifan''s hand almost fell.


    The couple was a little bit flustered, and then they hurriedly cleaned up.


    Feng Ruoruo swaggered in, like a little adult, looking at her parents seriously: "You can''t steal food, mom, dad, and we haven''t eaten yet, so you should steal it first. That''s not right."


    Facing her daughter''s reprimand, Su Ruoxi slowly chewed the shrimp ball in her mouth.


    Then she smiled and said to her daughter: "When did Ruoruo come back? How about grandparents and grandfather? Why did you come back and there was no movement? Why didn''t you call Mom and Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, pursed her little mouth and said, "I ran back first. Grandpa, grandma and grandpa are behind, and I already called when I walked in. Both mom and dad didn��t hear me. You two were thinking. I didn��t know if Ruoruo was back."


    After being told by her daughter, Su Ruoxi no longer knew how to respond to her daughter.


    At this time, Feng Yifan stood up decisively and chose a shrimp ball to stretch it out in front of his daughter.


    "If you look at it, are there so many different colors on this shrimp ball?"


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly attracted by the shrimp **** on his father''s hand. The shrimp **** themselves were white and tender, but the surface of the shrimp **** was indeed stained with various colors, and they looked really beautiful.


    "Yeah, Dad, why is this on top of this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "This shrimp ball is called "Gem Shrimp Ball". Does it seem to be a gem?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the shrimp ball in his father''s hand, and said, "Dad, what do gems look like?"


    When asked by her daughter, Feng Yifan was a little confused for an instant.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing while standing next to her.


    "Hahaha, you introduced your daughter to your daughter for a long time, but she didn''t know what the gems look like. See if you are embarrassed? Ruoruo, don''t you see that your father didn''t explain clearly to you, is it stupid?"


    Feng Ruoruo laughed when she saw her mother. He felt as if her mother was right Hehehe, my father was a bit stupid, and he didn''t tell Ruoruo what a gem is. "


    Feng Yifan was not unhappy at all when he was laughed at by the mother and daughter. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face when he saw that the mother and daughter had forgotten about stealing food.


    Next, instead of explaining the gems, Feng Yifan handed the shrimp **** to his daughter.


    "Come on, have a taste, and see if Dad''s gem shrimp ball tastes good."


    Feng Ruoruo actually smelled the scent a long time ago, and wanted to taste the taste of Dad��s shrimp ball. Now seeing Dad say this, the little girl was not polite, so she opened her mouth and took a bite.


    The surface of the shrimp ball is very crispy, but the inside is very soft.


    After eating such a bite of shrimp, a smile gradually appeared on Feng Ruoruo''s face.


    After taking the first bite, the daughter said to her father, "It''s delicious."


    Feng Yifan then handed it to her daughter and said, "It''s delicious, come on, continue to eat, this shrimp ball is Ruoruo''s, Ruoruo eat it all."


    Because her daughter didn''t wash her hands, Feng Yifan kept holding it, feeding her daughter to eat the shrimp ball.


    While his daughter was eating, Feng Yifan was also half of the one that his wife had eaten before, and quietly handed it to his wife to eat.


    In this way, the mother and daughter were fed by father himself, and ate the freshly fried shrimp **** from father.


    This prawn ball is crispy on the outside, firm and tender inside without losing elasticity. The most important thing is to add pork fat to give the prawn ball a greasy taste, and then mix it with vegetable accessories. This prawn ball will eat It''s really delicious.


    After feeding his wife and daughter, Feng Yifan asked his wife to take her daughter out first, and he made the leftovers in the kitchen.


    When the guests from outside arrived one after another, Feng Yifan''s dishes were basically completed.

 Chapter 558： The old father of the favorite daughter in the village

    Today, Grandma Feng Yifan stayed in the old house. After his grandma passed away, it was the first time it was so lively.


    Even if the parents set up a vegetable base at the time, they called all the people in the village to discuss together, it was not in this old house. Later, most of the parents went to the vegetable garden to look for it.


    Therefore, in this old house, in many cases, only the old couple are at home, peaceful and a little bleak.


    Feng Yifan brought his wife, daughter, and father-in-law back together, causing the old house to suddenly become lively.


    Today, the two families came all of a sudden, Feng Yifan and the rest of the family are really full of voices, making the whole old house look very lively.


    Hu Yan and his parents came together, causing Feng Yifan''s parents and Yue Qingsong''s family to be a little surprised.


    When we walked in, Hu Yan mentioned what she had brought: "Uncle Dong and Auntie, I ran into brother Yifan and sister-in-law on the set. My sister-in-law invited us over for dinner. My parents and I also wanted to taste Yifan. Brother��s craftsmanship, so here comes the two bottles of wine for uncle."


    Hearing what Hu Yan said, the family members understood the situation.


    Lu Cuiling came forward to greet him and said, "Swallow, come here with your parents, what else do you bring?"


    Hu Yan''s mother said: "It''s not a valuable thing, it''s the wine made by my old man himself."


    Feng Jiandong immediately said, "Brother Hu brews wine, which can''t be bought by money."


    Hu Yan''s father smiled and said, "Lao Feng, what you said is too high for me. I am a hobby of making wine. I usually drink it by myself, but I can''t put it out on the table."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Brother Hu, don''t be humble. No one in our village knows that Brother Hu has a set of wines. There are many good winemakers in the village, but they all think of you, Brother Hu."


    Hu Yan''s father waved his hand cheerfully: "They are just a group of drunkards, and they are not worried about alcohol."


    Hu Yan''s mother and Yue Qingsong''s mother greeted: "Old girl, are you here too?"


    Yue Qingsong''s mother smiled and said, "No, Yifan is back. Of course we have to come and join in the fun, but we didn''t expect that your family will also come."


    Su Ruoxi greeted everyone at this moment and said, "Okay, everyone has arrived, so please sit down quickly. Yifan��s dishes are almost ready. Sit down and let Yifan serve them immediately. It��s not here. Outsiders, everyone sit down and taste Yifan''s craft."


    At Su Ruoxi''s greeting, everyone entered the hall one after another and gathered around the table in front of the big table already set.


    After everyone sat down, Su Ruoxi put the dishes and chopsticks in order for everyone.


    Seeing Su Ruoxi taking the initiative to work, and her eyebrows are pleasing to the eye, the two mothers present as guests also nodded frequently.


    When Su Ruoxi went out to help her husband serve the food, Yue Qingsong��s mother approached Lu Cuiling and said, ��Your daughter-in-law is really nice. Although it��s in the city, there��s no one looking at it. It��s really good to be able to take the initiative to work. Daughter-in-law, you are really blessed."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Of course, this daughter-in-law of Yifan, that is really not a choice, I like it very much, I think it''s as close as my own daughter."


    Hu Yan''s mother sat on the other side and said, "Seeing Yifan this daughter-in-law, I think my swallow is really not worthy of Yifan."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Why, sister-in-law, where do you start? Yifan and Yanzi were just classmates at the beginning, and they didn''t mean that. We had misunderstood it originally, so no one is not worthy of others. , Yanzi will definitely find a better one in the future."


    Having said that, Lu Cuiling looked at Hu Yan again and said, "Swallow, my aunt will pick a good one for you in the future."


    Hu Yan was a little embarrassed to be said: "Auntie, don''t bother."


    Hu Yan''s mother was also a little helpless seeing her daughter''s appearance: "This silly girl, she said before that, if you don''t get married, you have to guard me and her father for a lifetime, so how can it work."


    In fact, in the village, Hu Yan''s age is indeed a bit embarrassing, she belongs to the super-old age.


    Generally, in the countryside, many women get married in their early twenties, and some families even make arrangements for marriage at the age of ten. At the age of Hu Yan, most of them are already mothers.


    Therefore, Hu Yan is more like an alternative in the village, and it will inevitably be pointed and arranged by some people in the village.


    Perhaps the most choreographed of these is the thing at the same table as Feng Yifan when he was in school.


    But in fact, Feng Yifan and Hu Yan were only classmates when they were in school, and they don''t usually play together. Even after going to middle school in the township, the two of them never walked together.


    It''s a pity that people don''t want to believe that there is no connection between the two, and people are more willing to believe that the two are affectionate.


    People are more willing to believe that Hu Yan did not get married at such an age because he was waiting for Feng Yifan to return.


    The so-called words are terrible. Later, when this matter was arranged in the village, even Hu Yan''s parents almost believed it, and even thought of asking Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling for justice.


    There was a period of time when Hu Yan''s father saw Feng Jiandong, his face was always very bad.


    The news of Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi''s marriage spread in the village, but instead of making the situation better, it got worse.


    There were even rumors in the village that Feng Yifan became the door-to-door son-in-law in the city and disliked Hu Yan in the country.


    The rumors reached Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling''s ears, and the old couple knew that they could no longer let them go.


    Lu Cuiling is a hot-tempered and very sturdy person, so she directly used the vegetable base to summarize the whole village at the end of the year. At the conference, she thoroughly clarified the matter, explained the matter in public, and made it clear in public. Feng Yifan The relationship with Hu Yan.


    And that time, Hu Yan also got a kind of release all at once, as if the shackles that had been pressing on her for so many years were untied, she no longer had to suffer those criticisms, and she didn''t need to be pointed behind.


    Encouraged by Lu Cuiling, Hu Yan also stood up and said her own ideas that time.


    She actually has no feelings for Feng Yifan, because the two of them are classmates at the same table when they are in school, there is really no intersection, and there is no so-called affection that the villagers speculate.


    Hu Yan did not get married, on the one hand because she did not meet what she liked, on the other hand because she wanted to do a good job, and wanted to help the village and even the entire township to make a fortune on the vegetable base. Let every family live a good life by growing organic vegetables.


    The public narration at that time finally resolved the misunderstanding that had plagued the two companies for many years.


    After that, Hu Yan also broke free from the shackles completely, and her family no longer forced her to marry. Instead, they began to support the things she did to help the vegetable base and support her in her own business.


    Of course, after that clarification, the relationship between Hu Yan and Lu Cuiling became very good.


    After Hu Yan, she even regarded Lu Cuiling as an idol, sometimes even kissing her mother.


    At this time, Hu Yan''s mother took Lu Cuiling''s hand and said, "Aunt Yanzi, she will listen to you now. You really have to help me to persuade this child. Although the career is important, it really can''t be done. You��ll be single for a lifetime, so remember to try when you meet someone you like."


    Lu Cuiling held Hu Yan''s mother''s hand and looked at Hu Yan and said, "Swallow, have you heard what your mother said? Don''t always think about career. If you meet the right one, you must seize the opportunity, even if you can''t get together in the future, but There are still things to try. How can you know if you don��t try?"


    Hu Yan replied: "Okay, auntie, I will definitely try to get along with someone who is right."


    At this time, Hu Yan''s father said: "If you want me to tell me, it''s not that important to get married or not. As long as my daughter is happy, I will support it for a single lifetime."


    Hearing this, Hu Yan suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, thank you Dad."


    Hu Yan''s mother naturally sighed: "You old man, you are used to your daughter. You have been like this since you were young. You have to give her what she wants. Don''t you know that the two sons above have always had opinions? Old lady-in-law, this is two consecutive times. I haven''t come back for the New Year in New Year."


    Hu Yan''s father is also a hard-tempered: "Love can''t be turned back, don''t we live well without them?"


    I have to say that in Shili Baxiang, many people know that Hu Yan''s father has two strangers.


    One is that he likes to make wine, but he doesn''t sell the wine he makes. It is only for people who are worthy of him.


    The second is to like daughters.


    Usually country people prefer sons to daughters, but Hu Yan��s father is completely the opposite. He just likes Hu Yan��s little daughter. It��s really a small child as a jewel in the palm, ��hold it in your hand for fear of injury, and hold it in your mouth for fear. melted''.


    As a child, Hu Yan''s classmates, men and women, as long as they dared to bully Hu Yan, they would definitely be found by Hu Yan''s father, and even the other parents would be scolded by Hu Yan''s father.


    So when Hu Yan was a child, almost no one in the school dared to bully.


    This is also the reason why Hu Yan and Feng Yifan were reported in the village, and then Hu Yan''s father ignored Feng Jiandong.


    Because Hu Yan''s father loves his little daughter, he is unwilling to let her be wronged a little bit.


    If it were changed to another family, Hu Yan''s father might really come to noisy, and might even fight against others.


    But he couldn''t do that to Feng Jiandong. For one thing, Feng Jiandong contributed to the construction of the village. Secondly, it is also a more critical point. Hu Yan''s father thinks he can''t beat Feng Jiandong.


    Therefore, Hu Yan''s father can only choose to be cold-eyed and treat him as invisible when he meets him, and ignore it.


    Later, when the matter was said to have gone away, Hu Yan''s father took the initiative to come to the house to make up for it, and gave Feng Jiandong two bottles of good old wine.


    Today, the father still loves his daughter and is willing to let her do what she wants to do.


    After listening to the conversation between her parents, Hu Yan thought for a while and said: "Okay, parents, don''t quarrel about my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law just doesn''t know good or bad, you don''t care about her, sooner or later she will come back for the New Year by herself."


    "It''s served."


    Accompanied by Feng Ruoruo''s shouting, Hu Yan''s affairs were temporarily higher than the paragraph, and everyone looked out of the hall door together.


    Under the guidance of their two children, Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi came in with their dishes.


    Feng Ruoruo ran to her grandma and said, "Grandma, grandma, mom and dad are here to serve food."


    Lu Cuiling reached out and hugged the little granddaughter and said, "Well, mom and dad are here to serve the food, should you sit in your grandma''s arms for a while? We can eat later, you don''t want to run anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo is naturally unhappy: "Grandma, no, Ruoruo wants to serve food with his parents."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "What kind of food are you serving? Aren''t your parents serving the dishes?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Ruoruo is also helpful. If you want to show your parents the way, otherwise, what if your parents go wrong?"


    The little girl and grandma had such a conversation, and the atmosphere on the dining table was instantly aroused.


    A group of everyone looked at the cute look of the little girl, and listened to the little girl''s words, all of them couldn''t help but speak out.


    At this moment, it seems to everyone that this little girl is so cute.


    The key is that the little girl talks in a different way, and everything sounds like it makes sense.


    It seems like a little adult, but what he says is innocent.


    People couldn''t help but curl their mouths when they listened.


    When he saw Mom and Dad finished the dishes and was about to return to the kitchen to continue serving, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly twisted her body to get out of her grandma''s arms.


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and said, "Oh, you don''t want to go. You sit here and tell us the names of these dishes, okay?"


    But Feng Ruoruo is obviously unwilling: "Don''tIf you want to help mom and dad serve dishes."


    Not letting go, Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and said, "Then don''t want grandma, grandma just wants to hold Ruoruo like this."


    The grandfather and grandson were making such a fuss that everyone at the scene couldn''t help laughing in an instant.


    The grandfather and grandson became wayward together, this scene is really too interesting.


    And all the adults present knew that Lu Cuiling was originally a relatively stubborn person, and she was absolutely strong when she came up. Ten Miles and Eight Towns did not dare to confront her head-on.


    Now I met my wayward little granddaughter, and everyone wanted to see what the old lady would do?


    To everyone''s surprise, Feng Ruoruo suddenly turned around and hugged her grandma''s face and began to whisper.


    "Grandma, be good, let Ruoruo go to help mom and dad serve the dishes, wait for Ruoruo to serve mom and dad, and Ruoruo sits in her grandma''s arms to eat, so grandma don''t worry."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo holding her grandma''s face, he gave a preaching like a little angel.


    Everyone was taken aback at first, and after a brief silence, there was a burst of laughter that could not be suppressed in the hall.


    "Hahaha..."


    Loud laughter echoed in the hall, and then came out of the hall, drifting over the Feng''s old house.


    Everyone was really amused by Feng Ruoruo''s little actions and what she said.


    Lu Cuiling finally laughed and let go of the little granddaughter, and put the little granddaughter down from her arms and said, "Okay, okay, grandma agrees to go, but if you agree to grandma, you must be careful not to run and watch. Road, do you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, grandma, don''t worry."


    Seeing the little girl lead Brother Yue Qihao out together, everyone in the hall burst into laughter again.

 Chapter 559： Teach and cook while eating

    Under the guidance of Feng Ruoruo''s children, mom and dad brought up dishes one after another.


    Seeing that there were more and more dishes on the table, everyone in Yue Qingsong and Hu Yan was a little surprised. They did not expect that Feng Yifan would prepare so many dishes this morning.


    What surprised everyone is that the presentation of each dish is very beautiful, even the big hotels outside may not be able to do this, but it is like the banquet dishes shown on TV.


    With ten dishes already served, Hu Yan''s father, as the oldest person present, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Yifan, this dish is almost done, right? With so many dishes, people like us may not be able to finish it."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Well, the dishes are ready. There are ten dishes in total. It indicates that we can all be perfect. I also wish the vegetable base in our village can be prosperous and perfect."


    Yue Qingsong''s mother heard this and said, "Okay, this has a good meaning."


    But at this time, Feng Yifan brought up another pot of soup.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, he smiled and said, "This is the appetizer soup before the meal. It is lighter. Let us try it first to see if it suits everyone''s taste."


    After hearing what Feng Yifan said, Feng Jiandong also said: "Well, your dishes are finished, you and Ruoxi sit down too."


    Feng Yifan then took his wife and sat down near the door.


    Feng Ruoruo was originally with her grandma, but when she saw her parents sitting near the door, the little girl wanted to go to her parents again.


    The grandma realized this, and smiled and whispered to the little granddaughter: "What''s the matter? I want to go to Mom and Dad''s side, right? I don''t want to sit with my grandmother. You just promised my grandmother. After serving the food, you want to be with grandma Sit down."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandma said, and the little girl thought for a while and said, "Well, then Ruoruo will sit with grandma today."


    Lu Cuiling was very happy and lifted her little granddaughter on her lap.


    Su Ruoxi said, "Mom, put Ruoruo on the chair next to her. If you hold her like this, you won''t be able to eat well."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said coquettishly when she heard her mother''s words: "No, if you want grandma to hold him, or mother, you hold Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips to her daughter: "I don''t want to hug you, it''s so heavy."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unwilling: "Oh, mom, you are not right, you can''t say Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi responded with a smile: "Is what I said wrong? You are eating with your father every day, and you are about to eat into a chubby girl."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled, "No, if you are not a fat girl, you don''t like mother."


    The bickering between the mother and daughter also made everyone laugh.


    Instead, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Well, don��t quarrel, we all gather together, do you want to toast first? I want to thank my in-laws for arranging such a good place for us, and also thank old brother Hu, sister-in-law, and the Yue family. The old sister-in-law came here to be a guest."


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s words, everyone immediately raised their wine glasses.


    Even Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao raised their cups.


    Hu Yan''s father said: "In fact, we want to thank you. Brother Su, you taught Yifan such a good apprentice. Otherwise, how can we have such a good taste today?"


    Yue Qingsong''s mother said: "Hahaha, happy today, let''s toast."


    Everyone held up the glass together, and did not deliberately collide, but just made a point on the table, and then drank the first glass of wine together.


    After Yue Qingsong drank, he glanced at his son who was sitting next to him.


    "Smelly boy, what are you drinking? With so many grandparents here today, don''t your boy pay everyone a drink?"


    Yue Qingsong''s mother listened and said, "Qingsong, don''t let Haohao drink it. It''s a kid, what kind of wine do you drink?"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Feng Ruoruo rushed to say: "Uncle Yue, children can''t drink."


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter talking and sent a novel to him: "Listen to my daughter, don''t let children drink."


    Seeing everyone saying this, Yue Qingsong nodded: "Well, I''m just kidding, and I won''t really ask my kid to drink."


    Feng Yifan stood up and said, "Okay, the first glass of wine has been eaten. Let me make soup for everyone. First of all, I want to drink my bowl of soup, and then you can eat and taste. Try my soup today if it��s just right."


    Feng Yifan first served Hu Yan''s parents with soup and then Yue Qingsong''s mother served a bowl.


    After that, the father-in-law, the parents, Hu Yan and Qi Yan were separated, then the wife and two children, and finally myself.


    Everyone also waited for Feng Yifan to serve the soup before they started to taste Feng Yifan''s bowl of soup together.


    The soup is very clear, but it smells like chicken soup.


    There is not too much in the soup, but some bamboo shoots, small green vegetables, and shredded tofu cut into matchsticks.


    I used a small spoon to scoop up the soup and drank it into his mouth.


    The soup is not very thick, and the taste is slightly light, but the soup is slightly salty with a hint of sourness, but it stimulates everyone''s tongues.


    After drinking a bowl of clear soup, it will give people a very refreshing feeling, and at the same time the saliva secretes and the stomach and intestines start to move.


    It seemed that the appetite was suddenly opened up by such a plain bowl of soup.


    After drinking this bowl of soup, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Everyone, move your chopsticks. How about trying my dishes?"


    Hu Yan''s father put down the bowl, and subconsciously picked up the chopsticks in front of him.


    This kind of subconsciousness surprised Hu Yan��s father. He didn��t rush to pick up the vegetables. Instead, he looked at Feng Yifan and asked: "Yifan, your bowl of soup is very good. I feel that I have finished drinking this bowl of soup and I really want to eat it now. It��s like having an appetite all of a sudden."


    When other people heard this, they all agreed with it.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "This is the function of the banquet head soup. It is not to let everyone taste delicious at once, but to play a leading role, open everyone''s appetite, and then you can enjoy the delicious food, so you see Look, the soup has been drunk."


    Everyone stretched their heads and looked at it, and it turned out that the bowl of soup had already bottomed out.


    Hu Yan''s father thought for a while and asked, "Brother Su, Yifan can control the soup so that everyone can have a bowl. Isn''t it a kind of kung fu?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Yes, this is the ability of a top cook. To control the amount of ingredients, there is a measure in mind. How many people eat, how much ingredients need to be prepared, and how big a dish is to be made, these must be understood. On the breast, don��t waste too much of the ingredients."


    Listening to Su Jinrong, everyone also has a new understanding of Feng Yifan''s cooking skills.


    Seeing that everyone was a little fascinated by it, Su Jinrong pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "Okay, let''s eat first."


    Then everyone moved their chopsticks and began to taste the ten dishes on Feng Yifan''s table.


    Although there are only ten dishes, the heads of each dish are relatively large, and there are six cold dishes to match, so the dishes on the table are really rich.


    Hu Yan''s mother picked up the dish in front of her, and she looked at it and couldn''t tell what it was.


    Then he put it in his mouth and took a bite, and Hu Yan''s mother exclaimed, "Ah, is this Chinese cabbage?"


    Feng Ruoruo, who was sitting in her grandma''s arms, immediately said, "Grandma, that''s vinegared cabbage."


    Hu Yan��s mother picked up another piece of cabbage when she heard the words, held it up in front of her and looked at it carefully: ��Oh, this vinegar cabbage is really well done. I didn��t even notice it was vinegar cabbage, and it tasted good. Okay, sour but crispy. It''s really different from what we make at home."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "In fact, this dish is very simple."


    Then Feng Yifan quickly introduced the production process.


    Chinese cabbage should be selected from the inner side of the cabbage, which is relatively tender, and then cut into spatula blades.


    Then, before cooking, add salt to kill the water in the cabbage itself.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Before frying, make a bowl of juice, just put some condiments in a bowl in advance for mixing, usually 80 grams of vinegar, 60 grams of soy sauce, and then put some sugar to combine some vinegar. Taste, and finally add cornstarch to make gorgon juice."


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation of how to fry this dish of vinegared cabbage also gave everyone a better understanding, and found that such a dish is also so particular.


    Put the chili section in the hot oil pan first, and then add the garlic slices after the fry has changed color.


    Feng Yifan reminded: "You must not scallion and ginger, which will affect the taste of this dish, that is, sliced ??pepper and garlic are enough."


    After stir-frying the aroma, pour the drained cabbage into the pot and stir-fry.


    Feng Yifan reminded once again: "The cabbage must be stir-fried until it starts to show a transparent color before it is ready. Then pour the bowl of gorgon juice into the pot. Don''t stir it in a hurry, wait for the soup. Bring to a boil slowly, and then stir-fry, so that the juice is evenly coated on each slice of cabbage, and placed on a plate."


    After hearing what Feng Yifan said, everyone present was a little surprised.


    It may not sound difficult, but every detail is very important, and it is also because of these details that this dish of vinegared cabbage tastes great.


    After listening to her son, Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, okay, look at you, it''s endless, and let us not eat? Don��t listen to him alone, hurry up and eat more of your hard Dishes, like this meatball, the beef, and the braised fish."


    After watching a round, Lu Cuiling pointed to a plate and said: "This is good, everyone eat more of this, roast chicken with chestnuts."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma say, and immediately raised her little hand and said, "Grandma, if you want to eat that."


    Lu Cuiling immediately took a piece of chicken to her granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo then pointed to the chestnuts in the pot: "Grandma, Ruoruo wants to eat chestnuts."


    Lu Cuiling took another piece of chestnut for her granddaughter and put it in a small bowl and said, "You have a lot of requests for this little thing. Doesn''t the chicken taste good? You must eat chestnuts."


    Feng Ruoruo scooped up the chestnuts with a small spoon, and slowly chewed the soft chestnuts in his mouth.


    The chestnuts have been cooked very soft and waxy, and the chicken soup has been inhaled. They taste really good.


    "Hehehe, because chestnuts are delicious, grandma, you can pinch me again."


    Lu Cuiling added another piece to her granddaughter, and said: "Chestnuts are delicious, but you can''t eat more chestnuts. If you eat too much, your belly will feel uncomfortable."


    At this moment, Yue Qihao, who was sitting not far away, was eating the beef in front of him.


    Yue Qingsong couldn''t help but say, "You can''t eat it slower? No one grabbed it with you."


    Yue Qihao raised his head and said, "Dad, the beef made by Uncle Feng is delicious. It doesn''t stuff your teeth at all. It''s not like you did it last time, you can''t bite, and the meat is so stuffy."


    Yue Qingsong was a little helpless when his son said this: "That''s because the beef that Dad bought was not good."


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "Qingsong, it''s not the beef problem, but your method is wrong. The beef is too old to be cooked, so it will not chew badly and will stuff your teeth."


    Then Feng Yifan gave some novels on how to use different parts of beef.


    Those parts are suitable for cooking and those parts are not suitable for cooking.


    "You must remember that the beef needs to be blanched before stewing, but you must not blanch it with hot water. Put some green onions, ginger, and rice wine in the pot under cold water. Then you must remove the froth in time during the blanching process. , And after it��s opened, add cold water several times to smash it, and then skim the foam."


    Feng Yifan talked about these details of cooking, which everyone listened very seriously, and felt that these were hard stuff.


    "After skimming the froth, you can add a piece of the aniseed to cook a little bit, and then remove the aniseed, don''t keep it in it for cooking."


    Feng Yifan explained again: ��There is no need to enlarge the ingredients when braising it later.��


    The next part of braised braised is not much different from braised in most householdsFeng Yifan added one last sentence: "If you have a pressure cooker at home, you can actually avoid the stewing process and press it with a pressure cooker. The ones that come out are softer and more delicious."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s family version of braised beef, Yue Qingsong really learned it too.


    After listening, Yue Qingsong said, "Well, okay, I''ll make a note of it. Next time I go home and make it for this stinky kid in my family."


    At this time, Yue Qihao suddenly said, "You don''t have time to do it. Grandma and mother do it every time. You do it once, and it doesn''t taste good."


    Being revealed by his son mercilessly also made Yue Qingsong somewhat helpless.


    Qi Yan opened her mouth to help her husband excuse: "Haohao, you can''t say that about Dad. Your dad has to go out for transportation and delivery. How can he have time to cook for you at home? We have to support dad''s work, no dad is working hard outside. Work, how can our family let you eat beef?"


    After being taught by his mother, Yue Qihao also bowed his head to admit his mistake to his father beside him.


    "Dad, I know, you are working hard. I will definitely study hard in the future and try to get into a good university in the future, and then make money to buy delicious food for you and mom."


    Speaking of this, the boy looked at his grandma and said, "There is still grandma."


    Hearing what the boy said, Yue Qingsong, his wife and mother were also very moved.


    Yue Qingsong touched his son''s head and said, "Good boy, Dad has you, and the hard work these years is not in vain."


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yifan raised the cup in his hand and said, "Okay, we all respect the Qingsong family and wish our classmate Yue Qihao can achieve his ideal."


    Afterwards, everyone toasted together. Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to clink glasses with her brother and said, "Brother Haohao, come on."

 Chapter 560： Father-in-laws trust

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, this Feng Yifan''s family banquet really made everyone very happy.


    There are all kinds of big fish and meat on the table, and there are also very elegant vegetarian stir-fried side dishes.


    It is the first time for Yue Qingsong and Hu Yan to really feel how different Feng Yifan''s cooking skills are today.


    Even a seemingly simple vinegar cabbage will be cooked by Feng Yifan.


    In the end, almost all the plates on the table were eaten clean, and no leftovers were left.


    And this is not to say that everyone is not full.


    On the contrary, everyone is not only full, but also feels that the food is very good.


    After everyone finished the meal, Feng Yifan finally served a piece of porridge. It was the last thing to let everyone pad their stomachs, and it was also a clear taste of the greasy feeling brought by the big fish and big meat.


    Seeing the porridge brought by her father, Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped her hands and cheered, "Ah, there is still chicken porridge to eat."


    After this meal, Yue Qihao also had a thorough play, and he and his younger sister no longer saw each other as before.


    Hearing his sister cheering, Yue Qihao quickly asked, "What kind of porridge is chicken porridge?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "Chicken porridge is a porridge made with chicken. Brother Haohao, try it. This porridge is delicious. My grandfather, mother, and grandparents all like it."


    Lu Cuiling, who is holding her little granddaughter, also said: "We really like it. This porridge is delicious."


    Feng Yifan once again served everyone one by one, but this time Feng Yifan first served Yue Qingsong a bowl.


    "Come on, the first bowl, this time to Qingsong. First, you drank too much at noon today, and gave you a bowl of hangover. Secondly, I am also grateful. I have not been at home for many years and cannot accompany my parents, Qingsong. You replaced my son and helped me take care of my parents at home. Thank you Qingsong."


    Yue Qingsong took it and looked at Feng Yifan a little bit drunkly.


    "You bastard, I''m really jealous of you. Your kid is luckier than me. If you run out by yourself, you can worship such a good master and marry such a good wife..."


    When it came to this, Yue Qingsong suddenly seemed to realize something, and quickly turned around and said to his wife: "Of course, my wife is also very good, and my wife is definitely better than your wife Yifan. Isn��t it a wife? I was so angry just now."


    While speaking, Yue Qingsong also held his wife''s hand and patted the back of his wife''s hand gently to soothe him.


    When Qi Yan saw her husband''s drunk appearance, she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Okay, if you drink too much, let''s drink porridge and go home. Go home and have a good night''s sleep."


    Yue Qingsong naturally did not want to leave, and then continued to say to Feng Yifan: "Your kid is indeed lucky, but as a brother, I know that your kid has worked hard. You have tried your best to achieve what you are now, so I I''m not jealous of you at all."


    After listening to Yue Qingsong''s words, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and held it down.


    "Good brother, Yue Qingsong, you will always be my good brother Feng Yifan."


    Yue Qingsong nodded and said: "Yes, good brother, one last thing, your kid has more time to come back, bring Ruoruo back to accompany your grandparents, you know?"


    Feng Yifan agreed seriously: "Okay, I know, I will definitely."


    Then, Feng Yifan also served porridge separately for everyone, and in the end there was almost nothing left in the bowl.


    A small bowl per person will not be too much for people to eat.


    When Yue Qihao started to eat, he took a bite and asked strangely: "This is delicious, but this seems to be rice porridge, right?"


    In fact, everyone here feels the same way, just like eating a bowl of rice porridge.


    At this time, Su Jinrong smiled and said: "You can taste those''rice grains'' carefully."


    So everyone tasted it carefully.


    Soon Hu Yan''s father made a difference.


    "It doesn''t seem to be rice in this porridge, right?"


    Hu Yan''s mother muttered strangely: "Isn''t rice what?"


    Yue Qingsong��s mother took several bites and said, ��It seems that it��s really not rice, but it looks like rice. What is this?��


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It is true that the porridge is not rice, but pureed chicken."


    Hearing such an answer surprised everyone present.


    "What? Chicken mash inside? But why can''t I get the feeling of meat?"


    Su Jinrong explained with a smile: "That''s because the chicken mash has been beaten very finely, and the muscle tendons in the meat have also been picked out. Then add the green onion and **** water to stir into the meat mash, and then sift it with a fine sieve. Only use the very delicate chicken slurry in the lower layer, and finally use the thickened chicken broth to boil the chicken slurry in a pot to set the shape."


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s introduction, everyone was really surprised, and I thought it was really amazing.


    Hu Yan''s father thought for a while and said, "So speaking of that, this porridge is very troublesome to make, right?"


    Su Jinrong nodded and replied: "The process is very cumbersome."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s not very cumbersome. It just requires a little patience when going through the sieve. It''s good for everyone to have a good meal."


    Afterwards, everyone continued to drink porridge, but this time everyone ate it very finely, and they were all serious about savoring.


    Qi Yan suddenly said at this time: "The key to this porridge should also have something to do with this soup, right?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Qi Yan and immediately laughed: "My younger siblings understand very well. I immediately noticed the key points of this bowl of porridge. Indeed, the key point is the soup for cooking the porridge."


    Qi Yan hurriedly waved her hand: "I, I actually don''t understand. I was just thinking that there should be a lot of oil when the chicken soup is cooked, and if you want to cook it, it may not be so clear, so I''m very curious, brother How do you make this soup?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "The cooked chicken soup cannot be used directly, but has to undergo some care, one of which is to remove the oil and impurities in the soup."


    Listening to what Feng Yifan said, everyone really felt that they could listen with gusto, and it was even like seeing Feng Yifan cooking with their own eyes.


    After the chicken porridge was drunk, the banquet was finished. Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi packed their things together.


    After clearing out the big table in the hall, I served some tea to the elders again.


    At this time Hu Yan''s father suddenly said: "Let Hu Yan go to wash the dishes."


    Yue Qingsong also winked at his wife.


    Originally, Feng Yifan was going to clean with his wife, but Hu Yan and Qi Yan were kicked out by his wife.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You go to have tea and chat with the elders, a big man, what do you do with our women''s affairs? Hurry up."


    In this way, Feng Yifan was kicked out of the kitchen instead.


    Back in the hall, Feng Yifan looked helpless: "I was driven back in the end."


    Everyone in the hall burst into laughter.


    Feng Ruoruo rushed directly in front of his father, threw himself into his father''s arms, and asked his father to hold her like a lazy little cat.


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and saw that her daughter was a little sleepy, and knew that it was time for her to take a nap.


    "Ruoruo, do you want to go to sleep for a while?"


    But Feng Ruoruo obviously didn''t want to go, and put his arms around his father''s neck and shook his head: "No, if you want to stay here with grandpa, grandma and grandpa."


    Lu Cuiling saw the appearance of her little granddaughter and said, "Ruoruo should go to bed obediently."


    Yue Qihao asked strangely: "Why is my sister so sleepy?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "When my sister is in kindergarten, the kindergarten will arrange a nap, so when it comes to this nap time, my sister will start to doze off."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said to her father, "If you sleep in your father''s arms, can you?"


    Seeing her daughter begging, Feng Yifan nodded with a helpless smile: "Okay, Dad holds Ruoruo, Ruoruo sleeps in his father''s arms."


    Then Feng Yifan also found a chair to sit down, and then he held his daughter and talked with everyone like that.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Yan''s mother suddenly said: "I also said that in our village, only Hu Yan and her father are the most favored daughter, but now I see Yifan to understand that Yifan is the most favored daughter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and put his finger to his mouth, and made a silent gesture.


    Then in the main room, everyone was silent before they heard the very well-proportioned breathing of the little girl in Feng Yifan''s arms.


    Then Feng Yifan lightly held her daughter to his feet, gently held her daughter and moved outside the hall.


    When she moved to the door, her daughter was already asleep in her arms, and she suddenly whispered in her father''s ear: "Well, don''t go to sleep, it must be in my father''s arms."


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly, and then proceeded to move out of the hall cautiously.


    Then he took his daughter back to his and his wife��s room, put her daughter on the bed, and put the little rabbit brought back by her daughter.


    As if not completely asleep, Feng Ruoruo reached out and hugged the little rabbit.


    Seeing his daughter sleeping fast, Feng Yifan felt that his life was perfect at this moment.


    After gently kissing his daughter''s forehead, Feng Yifan left the room gently.


    When I returned to the main room, when I passed the kitchen, I heard the movement inside and heard the three women talking and laughing together.


    What surprised Feng Yifan was that his wife had a good relationship with Hu Yan and Qi Yan.


    While washing the dishes together, the three women talked about various interesting things, talking about Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong, or talking about their own children, and talking about the elderly at home with Hu Yan.


    When Feng Yifan couldn''t help thinking about the probe in the kitchen, his wife suddenly raised her head as if feeling something.


    Seeing her husband poking his head, he immediately said: "Feng Yifan, don''t take your head, hurry up and get out. This is our woman''s place. You are not allowed to come in or eavesdrop."


    Faced with his wife''s scolding, Feng Yifan had to shrink his head and leave.


    Back in the hall, everyone was chatting happily, and seeing Feng Yifan coming back a little bit ashamed, a group of elderly people suddenly laughed happily.


    Lu Cuiling said: "Are you being driven back? Your wife is busy over there. Don''t mess around."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "I know you love your wife, but if Ruoxi wants to do it, you have to support her."


    Feng Jiandong finally smiled and said: "Your mother and your father-in-law have talked about it. Just sit down and chat with us. Everyone is very curious. What have you done abroad in those years? Tell us about it."


    Lu Cuiling was also energetic immediately: "Yes, yes, I also want to know, what have you done since you went abroad for five years and haven''t returned?"


    Faced with everyone''s inquiries, Feng Yifan could only sit down and start telling everyone about his experience abroad.


    First of all, when he first went abroad, he went to the professional training base of Su Lanxin Company.


    There was a strict standardization process for everything, so Feng Yifan was very uncomfortable after entering. He was also the least standard one, and was eventually expelled from the training base.


    Feng Jiandong was a little curious and asked, "A standardized base? Why is Fujing Building not doing business?"


    Feng Yifan explained earnestly: "Because that set of standards may suit the tastes of foreigners, but it is not very authentic Chinese cuisine, so after they took over Fujinglou, they were unable to give the essence of Chinese cuisine from the beginning. If you do it well, problems will arise."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said: "Furthermore, you have also misunderstood, Dad. After Fujinglou''s aunt''s team took over, the business is actually better than before."


    Lu Cuiling then asked, "Since it is better than before, why does Fujing Building ask you to guide it?"


    Everyone present has watched the culinary art competition, and also watched some follow-up related reports.


    Knowing that Feng Yifan was invited to be the instructor of the chef and reproduced the dishes from the book "A Dream of Red Mansions" in Fujinglou. It can be said that Fujinglou''s reputation suddenly became famous, and it was also reported by many people~www. novelhall.com~Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Because it is too standardized, what they lack is creativity, and in China, there are many good restaurants that can do well, so Fujing Building is only standardized and not dominant, so they need me Help, help them re-launch the Fujinglou brand."


    Yue Qingsong suddenly asked: "By the way, the dishes you cooked in Fujinglou are said to be the banquet dishes in the book "A Dream of Red Mansions". Is it true? Those dishes are the dishes in the book "Dream of Red Mansions"?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, those dishes are indeed the dishes in the Dream of the Red Chamber."


    Although you may not have actually read the book "A Dream of Red Mansions", you still know such a masterpiece.


    So I heard Feng Yifan admit that those dishes are indeed reissues of the dishes in the book "A Dream of Red Mansions", which shocked everyone and gained even more incredible recognition of Feng Yifan''s cooking skills.


    Su Jinrong spoke again at this time: "Yifan is able to reproduce the dishes of the Dream of Red Mansions, this has surpassed me."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "No, no, dad, you are still my teacher, and I still have a lot to learn from you."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "You don��t need to belittle yourself. Your ability now has surpassed me. You have gained the strengths of ancient and modern Chinese and foreign countries, so that you can make many dishes with your hands. This is the real master style. Dad is old. I can stand by the wind."


    Su Jinrong''s words also made everyone present nod their heads for approval.


    Only Lu Cuiling said: "My father-in-law, this kid can''t boast so much. If you praise him like this, he will be proud and complacent. If you have recovered, you still have to help us stare at him to prevent him from doing outrageous things."


    Feng Jiandong immediately agreed with his wife: "Yes, Lao Su, you can stare at him."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Okay, but I still believe in this son-in-law."

 Chapter 561： Start to restore the recipe

    Meimei took a nap at noon, and Feng Ruoruo, who woke up in the afternoon, became more active. He wanted to come to his father''s phone and then opened the video with his friends.


    But this afternoon, with Feng Ruoruo''s video, Yang Xiaoxi is one.


    "Ah, why are you only Xixi?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also looked strange: "I don''t know, if you didn''t call sister Jingyi and Fei Fei?"


    Feng Ruoruo watched the video and said, "I called, but none of them have a link. I will ask my dad."


    When my daughter was video chatting with a good friend, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law were doing research and development in the back kitchen together. Weng and son-in-law were preparing new dishes to prepare for the resumption of business in Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo held the mobile phone in two small hands and ran into the kitchen and asked, "Dad, Dad, hurry up and help Ruoruo take a look. Why are there no sisters Feifei and Jingyi in this video?"


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s question, he wiped his hands and walked to her daughter.


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to answer his daughter, Yue Qihao who followed in rushed and said, "It''s those two people who didn''t connect to the video. Maybe they didn''t log in to the account, or they were not in front of the phone."


    Feng Yifan glanced at it, and it was exactly the same as Yue Qihao said.


    He smiled and said to his daughter: "Well, Brother Haohao is right. Fei Fei and sister Jingyi are not connected. You can talk to Xixi first."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "No, I want to chat with everyone."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well then, dad will call for you to ask, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed: "Okay, okay, dad, hurry up."


    Feng Yifan took out another cell phone, first dialed Chen Yaofei''s grandpa, and asked about Chen Yaofei''s situation. Called Guo Jingyi''s house again and asked about Guo Jingyi''s situation.


    After all the questions were asked, Feng Yifan said to his daughter and Yang Xiaoxi on the video side: "Dad has already called and asked. Fei Fei and grandpa and grandma are going to go abroad to go through the formalities, and then Jingyi''s sister is going to class in the afternoon, so the two of them I can��t video with you this afternoon."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed her little mouth again: "Dad, you tell Fei Fei and Sister Jingyi to come back."


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter, really dumbfounding: "What should I do? Now Fei Fei and sister Jingyi are not here, isn''t it the same for you to chat with Xixi first? You two wait for them to come back, give you two Tell me about what they have seen and heard today, okay?"


    Before Feng Ruoruo could speak, Yang Xiaoxi in the video was already yelling: "Okay, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised when he saw Yang Xiaoxi yelling on the other side of the video: "Xixi, why did you say yes?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "We can listen to Fei Fei and Jingyi''s sister telling stories. Isn''t that fun?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi said this, Feng Ruoruo also thought it was very funny, and then said with a smile: "Okay, then you listen to Xixi, dad, help me enlarge the video, it makes it uncomfortable to watch."


    Feng Yifan helped his daughter to enlarge the video on the phone, turning it into a picture of only her and Yang Xiaoxi.


    After seeing the magnification, Feng Ruoruo took the mobile phone with satisfaction, walked out of the kitchen, and took Yang Xiaoxi to see her little duck.


    Yue Qihao followed the whole process, inserting a few words from time to time and chatting with the two girls.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to introduce this brother Haohao to Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Xixi, this is Brother Haohao, the brother of Uncle Yue''s family, Brother Haohao is one year older than sister Jingyi, so good brother knows a lot of things."


    Yue Qihao was so complimented, when facing the camera, he was really a little embarrassed.


    Yang Xiaoxi in the video said hello with a smile: "Hello, Brother Haohao."


    Yue Qihao also quickly said to the little girl over there, "Hello."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo asked Yue Qihao to continue talking about the little duck: "Brother Haohao, you continue to tell us the story of little duck."


    Yue Qihao also continued to talk about his previous process of raising ducks.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, the two little girls, naturally listened with gusto, and thought that Yue Qihao was very interesting.


    The children were playing outside, and Feng Yifan and his father-in-law began to study family recipes in the kitchen.


    There are a lot of things that need to be prepared because the recipes on Su Ji ancestors are to be restored.


    Although Su-made meat is more common in Beijing nowadays, it also has a unique heritage.


    But obviously, this dish on the Suji menu is still somewhat different from Jingcheng.


    The first is in terms of taste. The taste of Su Ji is not as strong as that of Beijing. Second, in terms of materials, the ingredients used in the menus of Su Ji are more delicate.


    When Su Quansheng was alive, Su Jinrong heard his father mention it more than once.


    Later, Su Quansheng did his best to try to recreate the menu.


    It''s a pity that it''s a bit difficult, because many ingredients are indeed missing, and the cooking techniques are also unknown.


    Therefore, the old man Su Quansheng also spent a lot of energy, barely recovering a few dishes.


    After that, because of his daughter Su Lanxin''s affairs, the father suddenly lost his heart, so he never tried again, and finally passed the recipe to Su Jinrong when he passed away.


    In the kitchen, Su Jinrong compared the recipes and said: "The whole set of banquet dishes handed down by Su Ji may not actually be called Su Zhanyan. After all, many things are a little bit different from the original, and the ancestors later re-written it by himself, but A lot is missing now, maybe we still have to find some filling from the spread of Su-made dishes."


    Feng Yifan listened to his father-in-law''s words and thought for a while and said, "Dad, why don''t we try to make Suzao Soup first. Isn''t it rumored that a pot of Suzao Soup can actually make many dishes?"


    Su Jinrong nodded when he heard the words: "Well, that''s true, but isn''t the formula now gone?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong can��t help but sigh: ��Back then, your grandfather said that Su Zao Tang has different formulas for the four seasons. It will be adjusted according to the four seasons to achieve a balance of the four seasons, just like the lion head in the four seasons. The four seasons correspond."


    This time it was Feng Yifan''s turn that was a little surprised.


    Rao is such a top chef, he really has never heard of it, this braised soup will also be divided into four seasons.


    Suzaotang is actually a pot of braised soup, which was used in the palace to make Suzao dishes such as meat.


    Feng Yifan had indeed heard of it, but more often he thought it was just a pot of unique braised soup.


    Now that he heard his father-in-law say this, he suddenly realized that it was his own thinking that was simple.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked, "Dad, do you know what these things are?"


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Well, your grandfather used to talk about it back then, but you know the ingredients, there is no matching, and maybe there is no way to make them."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "So Dad, let''s go back to my house. We can try the matching by ourselves. You can talk about the ingredients first."


    Su Jinrong then tried his best to recall, relying on his own memory and said: "Probably: there are licorice, cinnamon, tangerine peel, grass fruit, amomum, koren, and..."


    Having said that, Su Jinrong fell into a period of contemplation, a little bit unable to recall what else was there?


    Feng Yifan calculated on the side, did not interrupt his father-in-law''s thoughts, but waited quietly.


    Su Jinrong thought for a long time, but could not remember what other ingredients are? It seems that my thinking is stuck here, and I can''t recall the formula my father said in my mind.


    Seeing that his father-in-law was obviously a little anxious at the beginning, Feng Yifan quickly persuaded: "Dad, don''t worry, we will think about it slowly. You will surely remember it, but don''t worry about it. If you can''t do it today, we can continue thinking tomorrow , We will do it again when we think of it."


    It''s just that even though Feng Yifan persuaded him like this, it was obvious that his father-in-law didn''t plan to give up just like that.


    The old man was sitting in a wheelchair, holding the handle of the wheelchair tightly with both hands, thinking about what else was there?


    Seeing his father-in-law thinking hard, especially when he was about to be twisted out of the wheelchair''s armrest.


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless and said, "Dad, really don''t have to be in such a hurry. We have to stay at my house for more than a month. There is so much time. Don''t worry, we will study slowly."


    Su Jinrong said with a serious face: "No, no, there is another very important thing, that is, how come I can��t feel like I get to the lips, but I think that thing is very common, almost everyone will say it casually, but I just can��t remember what it��s called.��


    Feng Yifan is not unfamiliar with the situation of his father-in-law, because it is true that people may appear many times, and the name of the thing is clearly on the lips, but he just can''t remember the specific name.


    Seeing an anxious look on his father-in-law''s face, and beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    Feng Yifan remembered that the kitchen was still a little hot, so he hurried out and fetched a fan for his father-in-law to fan.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was outside, was originally telling a story with Yang Xiaoxi and brother Haohao. Suddenly he saw his father rush out of the kitchen, and then his father quickly ran back with a fan. The little girl suddenly felt very interesting, and then she stood up and went to the kitchen with her mobile phone.


    Yue Qihao looked dumbfounded, why did you run away if you listened to the story well?


    Yang Xiaoxi in the video is also very strange, lying in front of the camera, holding her small face with two little hands and asking strangely: "Ruoruo, where are you going? Don''t you want to listen to Brother Haohao telling stories?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin in the video: "I saw my father took an interesting thing, let''s go see it."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard that he was going to see Dad Feng, and immediately looked forward to it: "Okay, well, go to see Dad Feng."


    It wasn''t until Feng Ruoruo walked into the kitchen with the phone in his hand that Yue Qihao, who was stunned, woke up, sighed and stood up to chase after the kitchen.


    When the boy got up, he happened to meet Su Ruoxi who came out from inside and gave fruits to the two children.


    Su Ruoxi saw that only Yue Qihao was there, and when she heard Yue Qihao sigh, she was a little strange and asked, "Xiaohao, why is it just you here? Ruoruo? Why did you sigh just now?"


    Seeing Su Ruoxi, Yue Qihao was still a little stiff, and he twisted and said, "Auntie, if Ruo goes to the kitchen, I am going to the kitchen to find her."


    When she heard her daughter go to the kitchen, Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Go to the kitchen? Sorry, if she is spoiled by her father, she likes to go around her father, and she likes to go around in the kitchen. Don��t be upset. It''s not that she doesn''t want to play with you. Aunt will help you go to the kitchen and call her out."


    Yue Qihao hurriedly said, "No, my aunt, I don''t need it, I''ll go find her in the kitchen. Actually, I want to see her in the kitchen."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when he heard the boy''s words: "You also want to watch your Uncle Feng cook, don''t you?"


    Yue Qihao nodded in embarrassment: "Well, I have watched it on TV and the Internet, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and took the boy and said, "Then go in and take a look, don''t be embarrassed, your Uncle Feng is very kind, he won''t refuse to let you see."


    Yue Qihao was pleasantly surprised: "Really? Uncle Feng is willing to let me see?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Of course, let''s go, let''s go in."


    Pulled by Su Ruoxi, Yue Qihao followed her to the kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo was in the kitchen at this time, holding her mobile phone to video with Yang Xiaoxi, while standing next to her grandfather, enjoying her father''s fan with a fan.


    "Hahaha, Dad, come on, fan hard so that you can reach Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi pulled Yue Qihao into the door, and saw the three generations of grandparents fan fans in the kitchen, she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "You little thing, Brother Haohao is outside waiting for you to play with, you are fine, run in and ask Dad to fan you Then why don''t you call Brother Haohao in together?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned to look at her mother when she heard her mother''s words, and saw brother Haohao who was pulled in by her mother.


    "Mom, you are here too, you come and stand next to me, and then ask Dad to fan you too."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Did you not hear what mom said?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "I heard it."


    The little girl said to Yue Qihao again: "Brother Haohao, I''m sorry, I forgot to call you together. Come here too, let my father fan you."


    Yue Qihao was a little embarrassed: "It doesn''t matter, I''m not hot, let auntie go over."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Everyone, come together and let your Uncle Feng fan us."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he suddenly laughed: "You guys are really going to join in the fun. I''m worried that grandpa is getting hot, so I brought a fan to grandpa. You obviously have air conditioning in your room, so why don''t you run into this kitchen to join in the fun? It��s very hot here."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Then your daughter is here, why don''t you say it?"


    When his wife said this, Feng Yifan was a little helpless, and could only take two steps back and say: "Well, stand up, I will fan you together."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan held the fan with both hands and began to fan it sideways, and suddenly it was very windy.


    Feng Ruoruo was slapped like this by his father, and found it very interesting: "Ah, it''s so cool, Dad, you work hard, hard, hahahaha, it''s funny, the wind is so big."


    A gust of wind blew on his face, Su Jinrong, who was sitting in a wheelchair in deep thought, suddenly thought of something. The old man patted his thigh, and he stood up directly from the wheelchair: "I thought of it, I thought of it, it''s licorice, cinnamon, cinnamon, dried tangerine peel, koen, grass fruit, amomum, and cloves. That is clove. ."

 Chapter 562： Su Zao Tang recipe debugging

    "Clove, licorice, cinnamon, cinnamon, dried tangerine peel, corn kernels, grass fruit, amomum" have a total of eight seasonings, which are the ingredients of Suzaotang.


    However, there are too many possibilities for the proportion of each amount.


    This needs to be determined after continuous trials and various ratios.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong recalled the eight seasonings, which was just the beginning of Feng Yifan and his father-in-law''s next efforts.


    But now that there is an ingredient list, it means there is a direction next.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that her father did not continue to fan the fan, the little girl immediately shouted: "Dad, father, why don''t you fan it? If you don''t fan the wind, my mother, grandpa and brother Haohao are so hot."


    The daughter''s cry brought Feng Yifan''s thoughts back, and then he waved his fan again to give a gust of wind.


    Su Ruoxi sees her husband''s thoughts, and knows that her husband and father are studying old recipes from the family.


    So she slapped her husband twice, and after her daughter leaped for joy, she bent over and said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, shall we go out with my brother, okay? Dad and grandpa are still busy. We can''t keep bothering Dad and grandpa here. , So if you want to be obedient to go out?"


    Feng Ruoruo was originally in the video, cheering with Yang Xiaoxi, especially every time when she fanned her hair, the little girl would yell at the video.


    Yang Xiaoxi in the video over there, seeing Feng Ruoruo''s hair blown up, also cheered.


    The interaction between the two little girls in this way is really very joyful, even Yue Qihao next to them finds it particularly interesting.


    Now hearing what my mother said, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at her mother and said, "But, Xixi and I want to let my father fan us. Dad can fan out. It''s a big wind."


    On the video side, Yang Xiaoxi also approached his video phone and said, "Aunt Su, we want to let Father Feng fan the wind, I feel the wind."


    As soon as Yang Xiaoxi''s words fell, Yang Zhiyi''s voice resounded over there.


    "You little girl, the wind you feel is obviously because my father fanned you well."


    The wind felt by Yang Xiaoxi in the video was indeed fanned by her father Yang Zhiyi.


    Because Yang Xiaoxi saw that Feng Ruoruo had a father to fan, the little girl found it very interesting, so she ran to pull her father over, and asked her father to fan herself, but he was not allowed to appear in the picture.


    In order to meet the requirements of his own little cotton-padded jacket, Yang Zhiyi could only bring a small stool to sit on the bedside of his daughter''s video and use a small fan to fan her daughter.


    That''s why there is a picture of Feng Ruoruo blowing her hair because of her father''s fan, and Yang Xiaoxi''s hair being blown by the wind over the video.


    Before Yang Zhiyi spoke, Feng Ruoruo was still curious, why can dad fan the wind and the streams on the video side can also enjoy the wind?


    Feng Ruoruo finally understood what Uncle Yang said in the video.


    Yang Xiaoxi was immediately unhappy when he heard his dad reveal it, and "condemned" his dad over the video.


    "Dad, let''s say it. You are not allowed to come out. You can''t talk. If you can''t be heard by them, how can you speak without words?"


    On the video side, Yang Zhiyi is really a bit depressed, and his daughter really doesn''t save her face at all.


    But the appearance of her daughter made Yang Zhiyi unable to anger, so she could only comfort her daughter.


    "Okay, it''s that Dad is not good, Dad shouldn''t be exposed, shouldn''t disturb you and Ruoruo video, then Dad came out? You and Ruoruo continue the video, okay?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard his father say this, he immediately got up from the bed and ran over to hold his father.


    "Dad don''t go, you still have to fan me."


    Yang Zhiyi was really a little excited when he was dragged by his daughter, but immediately after hearing her daughter''s words, the excitement disappeared in an instant, and his face collapsed a little.


    All this was watched by everyone on the video side, and seeing the scenes of the father and daughter over there made everyone laugh too hard.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Okay, let''s go out, don''t you still want to show Xixi the ducklings?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly thought of her little duck: "Yes, Xixi, I will take you to see the little duck."


    On the other side of the video, Yang Xiaoxi also responded immediately: "Okay, watch the ducklings."


    Su Ruoxi then took the fruit plate and took her two children out of the kitchen. When she walked out of the kitchen, she did not forget to say to her father and husband: "Dad, you must pay attention to your health, and Yifan you should study the recipe. Take your time. Don''t worry, we all I believe in the abilities of your two chefs."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "Of course we have to believe that the strength of my dad and I is beyond doubt."


    Seeing her husband''s stinky ass, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Just scream and make things out."


    After his wife took the children out, Feng Yifan began to discuss the specific ratio with his father-in-law.


    According to some of the more common braised soup ratios, Mr. Weng and his wife also had some discussions.


    "Dad, I think we can first try with the braised soup we usually use. Although family braised soup may not have so many ingredients, we can adjust each one a bit and taste the taste. If appropriate, we will use it. a bit."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "No, the key point now is that this Suzao soup will be different in the four seasons. The specific ratio is a bit difficult to grasp, and you should not forget that the ratio of braised soup usually used is basically for winter. It''s summer."


    The father-in-law''s words really reminded Feng Yifan, because most of the family version of braised soup is dominated in winter.


    After all, family stewed dishes are usually placed in winter, and the stewed dishes may be eaten during the New Year.


    Although many restaurants and street stewed dishes are also available in summer, the ratio of stewed soup is unlikely to change much.


    Su Jinrong��s meaning is obvious. The winter ratio is more common and common, but the different ratios of the three seasons of Su Zao Tang are spring, summer and autumn.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and walked over to take out the various ingredients prepared in advance.


    Putting the eight ingredients on the chopping board, Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Dad, since this is the case, then we will try again and again, and we will always work out a suitable ratio."


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and asked: "Then how do you determine how to match?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "According to some of the medicinal properties of these ingredients, such as licorice, it is a blend of''tonifying the spleen and replenishing qi, clearing away heat and detoxification''. If it is in summer, then you can put a little more.


    However, the grass fruit is mainly used for ��drying dampness and removing cold��, so it��s better to put it less in summer. "


    Feng Yifan used his mobile phone to inquire about the pharmacology of these seasonings, and at the same time analyzed to his father-in-law which ones can be used more and which ones might need to be controlled in summer.


    After some analysis, it is roughly deduced that it seems to be a more reasonable ratio.


    Su Jinrong looked at the ratio given by his son-in-law, and thought for a while and said: "Well, you can try this one. You can cook a pot of soup and try it out first."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay Dad, I''ll give it a try first."


    The taste of braised soup, of course, depends not only on these seasonings, but also with some flavors.


    This seasoning process is a very cumbersome process without determining the ratio.


    It is necessary for Feng Yifan to try again and again to determine whether the taste is really appropriate. Of course, there is also the point that because there is no marinating, the final taste may be biased. The process of creating a dish is usually a process of trial and error over and over again.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law have tried several times together, and also tasted the flavor of the stewed soup many times with different ratios.


    After several attempts, it was finally determined that a ratio should be feasible.


    After determining the braised soup for this pot, Feng Yifan took out the prepared front elbow.


    Putting his front elbow on the chopping board, he looked at his father-in-law and asked, "Dad, does it start now?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, let''s start."


    Feng Yifan first grilled his front elbow on the stove to burn off the fluff on the skin and at the same time grilled some of the fishy smell on the pork elbow.


    After the barbecue is finished, it is cleaned in clean water. This cutscene will clean the scorch of the barbecue.


    After washing and wiping off the water.


    Feng Yifan boiled a pot of hot oil, put the pork knuckle in the oil pan, and slowly fried the pork knuckle skin to golden brown by continuously pouring oil.


    When the pork knuckle was fried, the smell naturally drifted out of the kitchen.


    Yue Qihao, who was playing outside, smelled the scent and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, it smells so good."


    Feng Ruoruo also smelled the scent, and then said, "Ah, it''s Dad who is cooking. Let''s go quickly and see Dad is cooking. Dad must be cooking."


    Yang Xiaoxi in the video over there, hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, is also very much looking forward to yelling: "It depends on Father Feng cooking, Ruoruo, take me there quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and held her mobile phone and said, "Okay, okay, let''s go see it together."


    Under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, Yue Qihao also followed into the kitchen again.


    The temperature in the kitchen is very high, after all, the earthen stove has been ignited, and there is still hot oil burning in the pot.


    But even if the heat wave is rolling, but the heat wave still reveals the enticing fragrance.


    Yue Qihao couldn''t help swallowing a few times and said, "It''s really delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi over the video heard the sound and urged Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, hurry up, let me see what Dad Feng is doing?"


    Feng Ruoruo held the phone, approached the stove cautiously, stood beside her grandfather and stretched out her head to look.


    I saw some oil in the big iron pan where grandma was cooking, and then a big elbow was constantly splashing oil in the pan by my father.


    "Yeah, Xixi, hurry up and see, Dad seems to be blowing up something. Look, it''s a big one."


    Naturally, Yue Qihao followed, seeing the contents of the pot and saying, "It seems that the elbow was the elbow, right? It was the pork elbow."


    Feng Yifan raised his head and smiled when he heard the voice, "Well, Hao Hao is right, this is indeed an elbow, it is a pig elbow."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi on the video side almost asked in unison: "Where is the pork knuckle?"


    Grandpa smiled and gestured with his elbow: "It''s almost a pig''s thigh, and the upper part of the hoof. It''s a place with a lot of lean meat and delicious."


    Under Grandpa''s gestures, the two little girls probably knew a little bit.


    Feng Yifan had already fried the elbow and fished it out of the oil pan.


    Seeing her father fish it out, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, can you eat it? Then if you want to eat it, let Brother Haohao eat some too."


    Seeing his daughter impatiently, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��I can��t eat it yet. This is just preliminary processing and requires a lot of steps. And this is to be eaten at night, so if you have to wait patiently, you can��t. In a hurry, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded here, but Yang Xiaoxi over the video was not happy.


    "Oh, Ruoruo you can eat the dishes made by Feng''s father, but I can''t even eat them."


    Hearing the words of a good friend in the video, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Ah, Dad, Xixi can''t eat it, what should we do? Can you send it to Xixi?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "How can I deliver this to my dad? Xixi''s home is very far away. If my dad had delivered it, the weather would be so hot, I might not be able to eat it."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little dissatisfied with the video: "Oh, oh, Xixi can''t eat Papa Feng''s food."


    Feng Yifan cleaned up the frying pan and said to Yang Xiaoxi on the video: "Don��t be sad, Xixi. After we go back, Father Feng will cook it for you. And this time, Father Feng is experimenting, so it may be done. It''s not the best. When I go back, Father Feng has done the experiment and it will taste better."


    Yang Xiaoxi finally felt satisfied when he heard this.


    "Well, good, come on, Father Feng, Xixi believes you will make it delicious."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the video side: "Okay, thank you Xixi."


    Next, Feng Yifan poured clean water into the washed large pot, then put the pork knuckles down, and put the previously prepared ingredients into the pot together.


    When he was about to cover the pot, Su Jinrong suddenly said, "Add two pieces of white radish."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised and looked at his father-in-law, but after thinking about it, it seemed that his father-in-law��s approach was not wrong. The white radish can absorb some peculiar smells, and at the same time, it can get rid of the greasy elbows.


    So Feng Yifan went to choose a white radish that didn''t look so good, washed it and peeled it quickly, cut off two pieces and put it in a pot to cook together.


    The next step is a stewing process. The taste of the ingredients must be simmered into the pork knuckle.


    After Feng Yifan covered the pot, he began to continuously add firewood under the stove.


    Feng Ruoruo found his father sitting on a low stool and kept adding firewood under the stove. He also found it very interesting, so he leaned over and took a look.


    On the other side of the video, Yang Xiaoxi also wanted to watch it, but Feng Ruoruo patronized her and didn''t hold her mobile phone properly.


    In the end, Yang Xiaoxi could only see a little bit. She shouted in the video: "Ruoruo, take your phone well, I can''t see clearly, I also want to see Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly took the phone and watched his father control the fire on the stove with his friends in the video.


    Su Jinrong didn''t stop it, because he didn''t need to stop it. After a while, Feng Ruoruo turned around and ran back to her grandfather, and kept yelling: "Oh, it''s so hot, so hot, grandpa Ruoruo is so hot."


    Feng Yifan raised his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "It''s hot, right? You and Brother Haohao go out first, and go find your mother to blow on the air conditioner."


    Grandpa took out a handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his face and said, "Yes, if you go out with Brother Haohao, it''s too hot here, let your mother wash your face, and then go and cool off. Grandpa is here. Here Bang Ruoruo looks at her father and promises not to let him steal the food."


    After listening to grandpa''s words, the little girl finally smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Then Feng Ruoruo called brother Haohao to leave the kitchen together.

 ~： Sorry, today is 1 more

To see the fastest updated error-free novel, please remember htts:! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 563： Su made the elbow

    It takes a while for the knuckles to be simmered in the Souzao soup to fully release the flavor of the spices and boil them into the knuckles.


    Because the home uses earthen stoves, Feng Yifan needs to pay attention to the fire anytime and anywhere.


    The fire can''t be too big, but it can''t be completely without fire either.


    Earthen stoves need to maintain a uniform fire, which is also a test of the fire-burning skills.


    Although Feng Yifan just returned home not long ago, when he helped his mother set the fire yesterday, he also deliberately studied and mastered how to control the fire in the earthen stove.


    Coupled with the familiarity with cooking this morning and noon, now Feng Yifan can control the firepower.


    It can also know when to add firewood and when to pull the bellows according to the situation in the furnace.


    During this process, I have to listen to the domestic movement at any time, and roughly judge the degree of stewing the elbow based on the "grumbling" sound in the pot.


    After about 20 minutes of simmering, Feng Yifan lifted the lid of the pot and prepared to tie a stick on the skin with a bamboo stick.


    And the moment he opened the lid of the pot before he even started to pierce it, the rich scent filled the entire kitchen with the heat rising.


    Sniffing the scent, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law looked at each other, and both Weng-in-law suddenly laughed.


    Because of this scent, both Weng and Son knew that there was no problem with the formula this time.


    In fact, various spices and seasonings, when combined with meat in the process of blending, can easily fully release the flavor. If the flavor is correct, it will enhance the flavor of the meat.


    And if it is not right, then the taste will be greatly deviated.


    Feng Yifan hit the froth slightly, and pierced the surface of his elbow with a bamboo stick.


    After finishing the work, Feng Yifan put the lid on the pot again.


    Then the fire in the furnace was adjusted. Instead of using the set fire to top it, you should use a gentle low fire to slowly stew and taste.


    Su Jinrong looked at the series of operations performed by his son-in-law and couldn��t help nodding: ��It seems that you have made a lot of progress over the years. Being able to master the fire of the earthen stove so quickly shows that you have also worked hard in the past two days. Then you can start to gradually recover all kinds of Su-made vegetables."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded, "Dad, do you think that this soup made from Su-made soup is actually a bit similar to the old stew in our family''s delicacy?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "It is indeed similar, but there are not so many spices in Lao Lao, and Lao Lao has a heavy taste."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "In fact, they use spices to remove the unpleasant taste of the meat, to stimulate and increase the aroma of the meat itself. To be honest, I think such a pot of su to make soup can be used to make meat. Of course, the taste may not be as good as the taste of old stew."


    Su Jinrong said: "Just cook it a few times."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded, which is indeed the case.


    The key to the old stew is that it contains the superimposed taste after the meat is continuously marinated.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan''s current pot of Suzaotang has not yet fully become Suzaotang. It needs to be used again and again, gradually increasing the meat content in it, in order to finally achieve a better taste.


    After being simmered for about half an hour, Feng Ruoruo ran in again from outside.


    "Dad, look at what time it is, why haven''t you finished your stuff?"


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter rushing in and yelled, and smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Ruoruo is hungry? You took a nap, didn''t you eat the snacks you brought back with Brother Haohao?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "But it''s too late now. Grandma said it''s almost five o''clock. Dad, you want to cook earlier."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Okay, if you can rest assured, Dad has prepared dinner for the evening."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little curious when he heard his father say that he was ready: "Ah, are you ready, father? What are we going to eat tonight?"


    Feng Yifan smiled slightly, walked to the basin next to the earthen stove, and lifted the lid on it.


    "Look, dad will steam buns for you in the evening, steam a hollow bun, and then prepare the elbows. Then everyone can use the hollow buns to sandwich the elbow meat and eat, and dad will make a millet porridge to relieve the greasiness. If you think Dad��s arrangement is good?"


    Before Feng Ruoruo could speak, another voice was already outside: "Okay, this arrangement is great."


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and saw Yue Qingsong probe in from outside the kitchen.


    Seeing Yue Qingsong''s probe coming in, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and asked: "Aren''t you going back tonight? You want to eat at our house at night?"


    Yue Qingsong is not polite at all: "Of course, you are such a big cook back, we must eat a few more meals, otherwise it is not a loss?"


    Feng Yifan said: "In fact, for this elbow today, I still try the ingredients, maybe it tastes..."


    Before Feng Yifan finished speaking, Yue Qingsong interrupted him directly: "What''s the matter? The chef doesn''t want us to eat it?"


    Hearing Faxiao''s seemingly serious joke, he saw Faxiao''s joking smile.


    Feng Yifan could only say: "Okay, OK, stay and taste it together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, if I believe you, I will definitely make it delicious."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Okay, if my little baby cheers on Dad, then Dad will definitely work hard to make this elbow delicious."


    While speaking, Su Jinrong glanced at the time to remind: "It''s almost there, right?"


    When his father-in-law said so, Feng Yifan also stood up, leaned close to the lid and listened to the sound in the pot.


    Listening to the sound, it felt like it should be the same, and Feng Yifan lifted the wooden lid on the cauldron.


    The moment the lid was opened, the rich meaty aroma, accompanied by the aroma of spices rose, and the whole kitchen was filled with aroma again, making people feel the index finger move when they just smell it.


    The father and son Yue Qingsong and Yue Qihao first exclaimed together: "It smells so good."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to get close to the pot and have a look.


    Fortunately, she was held by her grandfather, otherwise the little girl might be scalded by the hot water vapor if she got close.


    Feng Yifan fanned out the mist with a fan, carefully looked at the elbows in the pot, and made sure that the elbows were cooked well, so he took out the elbows with an iron spoon and spatula.


    At the same time, quickly pull out the fire in the furnace, so that the temperature in the furnace does not rise any more, and then use a small pot to pour out the remaining Souzao soup in the large pot.


    When the soup was collected, Feng Yifan came back to remove the bones of his elbows.


    Under the gaze of the father and son Yue Qingsong and Yue Qihao, Feng Yifan''s elbow, which was still very hot, was sliced ??with a knife.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qingsong couldn''t help but said: "Yifan, don''t you feel hot?"


    Feng Yifan raised his hand and said, "It''s a bit hot, but this process only requires mastering the timing of contact, and the strength of the knife, so that it is fast and accurate. It is only a moment of contact, and it will not be hot."


    While talking, Feng Yifan gave a demonstration.


    Under Yue Qingsong''s gaze, when he saw the moment when the knife was being cut, he tapped the hot elbow with the other hand, and just tapped so gently, the knife quickly sliced ??off a piece of meat.


    The whole process, as Feng Yifan himself said, was quick and accurate.


    Seeing Yue Qingsong is even a little weird.


    Just seeing Feng Yifan cut the numbness with a sharp knife, quickly sliced ??the boneless elbow.


    After really watching the whole process, Yue Qingsong has a feeling of watching an art performance.


    After all the films were over, Feng Yifan took a casserole on the small stove next to the earthen stove.


    Heat the casserole first, then oil the bottom of the pot, and then spread a layer of white radish slices that have been blanched in advance to remove the smell, and then place the elbow slices one by one.


    Then put soy sauce, rice wine, rock sugar, green onion and **** in it, and put two shiitake mushrooms in it. Cover the pot of the casserole and simmer over a low fire.


    Seeing this, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help asking: "Dad, can''t you eat yet?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to her daughter: "It''s not enough, it''s not fully tasty yet. We still need to be patient and wait a while, and then dad still needs steamed buns."


    Hearing his father said he wanted to steam buns, Feng Ruoruo suddenly thought that he could play dough, and immediately forgot to eat it.


    The little girl quickly looked expectant and said, "Okay, dad, hurry up and steam the buns."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo looking forward to steaming buns, Yue Qingsong asked curiously: "Oh? Ruoruo likes noodles?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, Ruoruo urged me to steam the buns because she wanted to ask me for dough to play with."


    After that, Feng Yifan uncovered the basin of Fu Mian and took out the dough of Fu from the inside.


    First, the dough was kneaded on the chopping board, and the air in the dough was continuously squeezed out to make the dough smooth again.


    During this process, Feng Ruoruo''s face was full of expectation, waiting for his father to give himself dough to play.


    But seeing that Dad didn''t give it to himself until he finished kneading the dough, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help feeling a little anxious: "Dad, where is Ruoruo''s dough?"


    Feng Yifan immediately turned around to gather up the rest of the noodles in the basin, and gave them two large dough **** to his daughter.


    "Here you are, these two, you and Brother Haohao are one person, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo reached out to take the dough and nodded with a smile: "Okay, Brother Haohao and I are one by one."


    Then, the little girl turned around and ran to the door of the kitchen, casually handing one of them to Yue Qihao who was probing his head at the door of the kitchen.


    "Brother Haohao, give it to you, this is very fun, you can pinch a lot of things."


    Naturally, Yue Qihao knows that dough can knead things, and every time his grandma makes noodles, he also wants to find grandma to come and play.


    But in most cases, it will be stopped by his own mother.


    Seeing the dough that my sister handed over today, and it was not too small, Yue Qihao hesitated and looked up at his father beside him.


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said: "Okay, take it to you sister, you take your sister to play together."


    The result was not that Yue Qihao took his younger sister to play, but just the other way around.


    After Yue Qihao took the dough, Feng Ruoruo took the initiative to take his brother and went to the small table outside to play: "Brother Haohao, let''s pinch the ducklings together."


    Feng Ruoruo has been raising ducklings for two days, and he really has a soft spot for ducklings, and he has to pinch ducklings to play with dough.


    When the children went out to play, Feng Yifan naturally continued to make noodles in the kitchen.


    After the dough was made up, he made another dough separately.


    Then, the dough without hair is made into a small dough, and a layer of oil is spread on the surface, and then the dough is wrapped on the outside to form a steamed bun.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qingsong asked a little strangely: "Yifan, why do you want to make buns like this?"


    Before Feng Yifan could answer, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "He is to make hollow steamed buns. After steaming, he can take out the heart inside, and then it becomes a hollow steamed bun, which can be used to hold the elbow made by Su. food."


    After listening to the explanation, Yue Qingsong was also a little surprised: "So it can still be like this?"


    Feng Yifan finished a batch of steamed buns, put them in a big steamer, and then put them on the big pot to start steaming.


    "This is not a test of Su-made elbows today, so we have to prepare the hollow buns, otherwise it will be too tired to eat elbows by then."


    After steaming the buns, the elbows over there are already simmering in a small fire, and the rest of the time is waiting.


    While waiting, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law continued to discuss some formulas of Su Zao Tang.


    Yue Qingsong leaned in and listened, and from time to time he would insert a few words to talk about some of his own opinions.


    What''s interesting is that although Yue Qingsong doesn''t know how to cook, he has some interesting points.


    For example, he feels that those spice ratios don''t actually need to be too serious, because ordinary people may not appreciate the difference.


    "Yifan, you and Uncle Rong are cooks, so you have a pursuit of this thing, but ordinary people are delicious and not delicious. Who will taste the different spices throughout the year? Will there be any different flavors? "


    Upon hearing Yue Qingsong''s words, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law looked at each other and smiled.


    Then, Feng Yifan said: "Qingsong, what you said is right, but as a cook, you can''t just let it go. Any cook should do the best in every dish. Keep improving is what a cook should do."


    Saying this to Feng Yifan really made Yue Qingsong feel reasonable.


    At the same time, Yue Qingsong seemed to understand why he was able to become such a top chef today after he was born as a kid, probably because of this attitude of excellence.


    Su Jinrong also said at this time: "When the older generation of chefs teach apprentices, they will first give them a life lesson. To be a good cook, you must first be a good person. You have to be serious enough with yourself, you have to be cautious enough to do things, and you have to take twelve points of seriousness to do well."


    After hearing this, Yue Qingsong nodded and said, "Uncle Rong, I have been taught. It seems that I really wanted something simple."


    Feng Yifan patted his shoulders: "It''s not that you think it simply, it''s because you are not a cook, just like you said, ordinary diners may not be able to taste the subtle difference in the spice ratio, but we are the chef, since we are telling others this. The origin of the dish must be guaranteed to match the dish."


    Yue Qingsong asked, "Oh? Yifan, does your elbow have any origin?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and pointed at the pot that was filled, and at the beginning the soup of the elbow was simmered: "This pot of soup has a history. This pot of soup is called "Su Zao Tang", which is a secret recipe passed down by the ancestor of Su Ji."


    When said this, Yue Qingsong suddenly exclaimed: "What? An ancestral secret recipe? Wow, then I have a good food today."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 564： Hollow bun

    Steaming steamed buns was not a big trick in Yue Qingsong''s eyes, because every family in the village usually steamed them, and Yue Qingsong would also steam a lot at his own house during the holidays.


    The steamed buns made by Feng Yifan were nothing special.


    So Yue Qingsong didn''t take it seriously, but thought about the elbow meat that could be clamped after serving.


    Finally, when the buns were steamed and Feng Yifan had prepared the soup, the elbows in the casserole were simmered.


    Feng Yifan first reduced the fire in the furnace, and then pushed out his father-in-law with Yue Qingsong.


    At this time, the sun sets outside, because Feng��s small courtyard sits from south to north. At this time, the sunset glow is scattered from the roof of the west house in the courtyard, and the whole small courtyard is illuminated in red on one half, matched with the wooden patina on the other half. , There is really a unique demure.


    Feng Ruoruo put her little duck on the small table, and compared it to the little duck in the box, using the dough to pinch it hard.


    Yue Qihao next to him also worked very hard to pinch, and he was already pinching out like a duck.


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and glanced, and the little girl couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Brother Haohao, you have pinched all yours, the duckling is so beautiful that you pinched it."


    Yue Qihao was really embarrassed when he was praised by his younger sister.


    Scratching his head, Yue Qihao said shyly: "Actually, I didn''t squeeze it well. I can''t squeeze the duck''s body, and the head is not very similar."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Very good, I think it''s good."


    At this time, Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong pushed Su Jinrong out of the kitchen together.


    Feng Yifan shouted directly: "Alright, everyone, let''s have dinner. We will have steamed buns tonight, my freshly steamed buns."


    Feng Ruoruo saw his father come out, and the little girl hurriedly ran over and took him over to take a look.


    "Dad, look, Brother Haohao squeezed out the duckling, Ruo Ruo didn''t even squeeze it out."


    Feng Yifan saw that on the table, the duck pinched by his daughter was indeed crooked and unlike, but Yue Qihao next to him was pinched like a duck.


    He smiled and praised Yue Qihao: "Xiaohao really pinches well, if you want to learn from your brother."


    Yue Qihao was even more embarrassed: "Uncle Feng, I don''t hold it well, neither is very similar."


    Feng Ruoruo continued to praise: "Like, like, Ruoruo thinks that Brother Haohao pinches like."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Well, you and your brother will follow your mother to wash your hands. We are going to prepare a meal. If we hadn''t been yelling and hungry?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little excited when he heard his father''s words: "Can you eat? Dad, do we eat the meat you made at night? The fragrant meat in the pot."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, we eat that fragrant meat at night."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands and cheered: "It''s great, you can eat fragrant meat at night, Brother Haohao, let''s go quickly, go to wash our hands, and then eat the fragrant meat made by father together."


    Yue Qihao thought for a while to correct his sister: "That''s not Xiangxiangrou, that''s elbow."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Okay, elbow, um, it''s very fragrant, so it should be called Xiangxiang fleshy."


    When his sister said this, Yue Qihao really couldn''t refute it for a while.


    Yue Qingsong patted his son next to him and said, "Okay, go, wash your hands, and then come over and get ready to eat."


    On the other side, people chatting in the hall came out, and Su Ruoxi waved to the two children and said, "Well, you two children came to wash your hands. They have been playing for a whole afternoon. If you don��t wash your hands, your hands are full of bacteria. You can��t eat, you know."


    Qi Yan listened and said with a smile: "The aunt from the city will say, Haohao come over and wash his hands."


    The two children hurried to the two mothers, and followed the mother and grandparents to wash their hands.


    When the children went to wash their hands, Feng Yifan also tidied up the things on the small table.


    Then I went to the kitchen. After washing my hands, I brought out the prepared casserole and bamboo basket one after another, and finally came out a very light egg drop soup.


    Everything was ready, everyone washed their hands and came back, bringing in small stools around the table under the persimmon tree in the courtyard.


    Feng Yifan uncovered the casserole first, and the rich aroma of meat rose out in an instant.


    The rising heat is lingering, making people feel something in the pot for a while.


    Although it can''t be seen clearly, the rich meaty aroma is still fascinating.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious." Yue Qingsong''s mother first sighed, "It''s really been a long time since I smelled such a fragrant meat. I feel that when I eat meat, it is not as fragrant as when I was a child, but Yifan This pot of meat is really fragrant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If Auntie feels fragrant, then eat a few more today."


    Feng Jiandong followed up and said: "Now that the standard of living is better, I can eat meat all the time, so it really doesn''t taste as fragrant as when I was a kid. Today Yifan''s pot of meat is really fragrant."


    Qi Yan then asked: "Brother Yifan, how do you make this meat? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Yue Qingsong said quickly: "These are the secret recipes passed down from the ancestors of my sister-in-law''s family.


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Our family''s secret recipe from the ancestors?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "For the time being, it is not considered an ancestral secret recipe. It should be called a lost secret recipe. I have not fully recovered the ratio. If a suitable ratio is developed in the future, you can give it to your younger siblings at that time, or you can use it yourself. Do it at home."


    Qi Yan hurriedly waved her hand: "Then, let''s not do it."


    Su Ruoxi saw this and took Qi Yan''s hand and said, "It''s okay. In fact, these things in our family are really not secret recipes, and they are not completely impossible to spread."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, I can give you a simpler recipe. Then you can cook it at your own house, and the taste will not be bad."


    At this time, the heat had dissipated, and Feng Ruoruo saw the flesh placed in the casserole, like a flower.


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful inside, when can we eat it, dad?"


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Alright, alright, let''s start eating. Our Ruoruo is hungry, so don''t talk here, we all eat quickly."


    When her mother spoke, Feng Yifan naturally smiled and greeted everyone to eat, and opened the steamed bun.


    After opening the basket, Feng Yifan took out a small knife, then took out a steamed bun from the basket, and cut a cut in the horizontal surface of the steamed bun with the knife.


    When everyone thought Feng Yifan was trying to cut the elbow meat for everyone.


    But I saw that a small piece of dough was dug out from the opening Feng Yifan cut with a knife.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan cut all the steamed buns in the cage horizontally in turn. They all took out a bunch of dead-faced steamed buns from the mouth, put the dead-faced steamed buns in the basket, and put the opened steamed buns on a separate plate. It��s been placed inside.


    "This way it will be easier for everyone to eat. Okay, let''s eat it all. Put the elbow meat in the steamed bun."


    At this time, everyone was still a little surprised. Except for Su Jinrong, everyone had never thought that this would be the case.


    For a long time, Feng Ruoruo said loudly, "Dad, you have small steamed buns in your stomach. How did you make them?"


    When asked by Ruoruo like this, everyone else became curious.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s actually very simple. As for my dad, he put a mass of dead noodles on the bread in the yeast, and when it was wrapped, oiled the surface of the buns with the dead noodles so that it became steamed. Now, as for those small steamed buns with dead noodles, they can be eaten in the soup at the end, or fried with meat tomorrow."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Don''t be tomorrow, Yifan, you can go and fry a plate now. Steamed buns and buns are also a special feature."


    Seeing his father-in-law speak, Feng Yifan agreed, carrying the dead buns in the steamer into the kitchen.


    Before the sparks in the furnace had gone out, he quickly added firewood to raise the fire.


    Then Feng Yifan cut the small steamed buns with dead noodles into small dices, and took out some of the bacon that his parents had brought back. After the same was cut into small dices, they were fried in a pot with the small steamed buns.


    Soon a plate of fried steamed buns with bacon went abroad, and finally a handful of chopped green onion was sprinkled with a little sesame oil.


    When they walked out the door with their dishes, everyone outside the kitchen smelled the scent and looked over.


    Yue Qingsong looked at the dish of fried steamed buns with bacon and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth: "I feel that this dish is better than the one in the casserole?"


    Hearing what Yue Qingsong said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why don''t you eat this? Don''t eat the elbow meat in the casserole?"


    Yue Qingsong said quickly: "Well, that''s not okay."


    Suddenly everyone burst into laughter.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Okay, Dad is here, let''s eat."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance and said to her husband: "Your good daughter, you won''t let us eat if you don''t come."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Okay, Dad, thank Ruoruo."


    Then he also greeted everyone: "Okay, okay, everyone hurry up and eat it, taste it, how does the Suzuo elbow I tried in this pot taste?"


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand to hold her father and said, "Daddy, then you can give Ruoruo some meat."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he brought a hollow steamed bun, and then put a few slices of elbow meat in a casserole for his daughter.


    When she was about to hand it to her daughter, the daughter said: "Dad, there is this, and this, if you want to put this little steamed bun."


    Feng Ruoruo has a good memory. I remember that the plate my father fryed was a small steamed bun.


    Feng Yifan smiled and clipped some more for his daughter: "Okay, clip this for Ruoruo, too."


    Others also moved their chopsticks one after another, picked up the hollow steamed buns, and put slices of Su-made elbow meat in a casserole, and some bacon stewed fried steamed buns.


    Feng Ruoruo was caught by her father with a big steamed bun, she hugged it with her two small hands, and then took a bite with her mouth wide open.


    At the moment her daughter bit, Su Ruoxi quickly took out her mobile phone and captured the scene of her daughter.


    After the capture, Su Ruoxi did not forget to post a circle of friends out.


    "Daughter has a big mouthful of blood, dad''s buns are made of elbows with Su, it smells really good."


    Feng Ruoruo took a big gulp and saw her mother slap herself. Before swallowing it down, Feng Ruoruo yelled, "Mom, um, um..."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You can eat your mouth first before talking."


    The little girl was puffed up, but after listening to her mother''s words, she tried to eat her mouth, and the little cheeks gradually became flat.


    After eating it, Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Mom, why are you photographing me?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Because she likes it, she thinks Ruoruo''s food just now is fun, so she took a picture of it, and then she sent it to everyone in the circle of friends. How ugly things are."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became unhappy when she heard her mother say that she was ugly: "Ah, mother, you are bad, if you are not ugly."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "But Ruoruo looked ugly when he ate just now."


    Feng Ruoruo was unhappy, and stood up and ran over to pounce on his mother.


    "Mom, delete it quickly, don''t say Ruo Ruo ugly."


    Seeing the little girl arguing with her mother, the grandmother next to her smiled and stretched out her hand to pull the little granddaughter over: "Okay, okay, mom laughed with Ruoruo. If Ruoruo is ugly, isn��t Ruoruo��s mother also ugly? Grandma thinks Ruoruo looked cute when she ate just now, and it��s great to eat big."


    Su Ruoxi was disturbed by her daughter, and she also smiled and said, "Hahaha, well, if it''s not ugly, it''s not ugly."


    The little girl finally calmed down when she heard her mother change her words, but she didn''t want to stay in her mother''s arms, but still clung into her grandma''s arms, and sat in her grandma''s arms to continue eating.


    Seeing the appearance of this family also made Yue Qingsong''s family very happy.


    Yue Qihao couldn''t help laughing while eating.


    At the same time, everyone also tasted the taste of Feng Yifan��s Su-made elbow. I have to say that it tastes really different. Because the elbow itself is first stewed with spices, it will have a very strong fragrance, and then it will be seasoned with the top and the back. It can be said to be really delicious.


    Just put a slice in the hollow steamed bun, and it feels like you can finish the whole hollow steamed bun.


    They were eating happily at home in Feng Yifan, and the photo that Su Ruoxi sent out soon attracted many people''s attention.


    Many people commented under Su Ruoxi''s circle of friends, asking what kind of dish Su Zuo elbow is? Is it a new dish created by Chef Feng? Ask when they will go back? When can I eat it in Su Kee?


    All kinds of problems emerged one after another, but Su Ruoxi was eating and didn''t care.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law tasted this Su-made elbow carefully.


    After savoring the taste, Su Jinrong said: "Well, the taste is really not bad, and the elbows made in this way not only bring out the original meaty aroma, but also contain the flavor of the spices, which adds a lot of flavor to the taste, Yifan, It looks like your Soup Soup is showing initial results."


    Feng Yifan listened to his father-in-law''s words, smiled and said: "Well, I have touched a little doorway, and I need to try a few more times to see if there is room for adjustment in the ratio."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, try more, try to be as unique as possible, if it''s the only one of Su Ji."


    Feng Jiandong echoed when he heard: "Yifan, what your father-in-law said is correct. To do it, you must make a single one, so as to make your father-in-law''s restaurant business better."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely continue to try to improve and try my best to restore."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 565： keep it up

    While the family was eating, Li Feier suddenly called Su Ruoxi a video.


    After Su Ruoxi connected the video, she smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with Mayfair?"


    Yang Xiaoxi, who was next to Li Feier over the video, immediately grabbed her mother''s hand, stretched her head and shouted at the video: "Ruoruo, Ruoruo is there?"


    Su Ruoxi saw Yang Xiaoxi''s appearance in the video and smiled and raised her phone to face her daughter.


    "Ruoruo? She is eating. See how hard this little greedy cat eats."


    After talking to the mother and daughter in the video, Su Ruoxi said to her daughter again: "Ruoruo, hurry up and have a look. Xixi and Aunt Li are calling you the video."


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly excited when he heard it, and quickly put the steamed bun on his hand into his mouth.


    Grandma looked and hurriedly reached out to stop: "Oh, you little thing, you can''t stuff it all in like this. Your little mouth can''t eat so much. Grandma will hold it for you. Go and talk to Xixi first. Wait a minute. Will come over to eat again, okay?"


    After being snatched by her grandma, Feng Ruoruo also smiled and agreed: "Okay, take it, grandma."


    Then, the little girl ran to the mother''s side and reached out to take her mother''s mobile phone.


    "Hello Auntie Li, how come Xixi you video with me now?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said on the video: "Ruoruo, Mom and Dad and I saw the photos sent by your mom and saw you eating. The bun you were eating looked so big, how delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s delicious, the steamed bun is hollow, and then my father made fragrant pork meat, which can be eaten in the steamed bun."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard Feng Ruoruo say this, the little girl suddenly asked strangely: "Put meat in the steamed bun? Isn''t that a bun?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately corrected: "It''s not a bun, it''s not wrapped, it''s sandwiched inside."


    With that said, the little girl was holding the phone again, and ran back to her grandma quickly, and took a picture of the buns on her hand for her good friend to see.


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "I know this, this is steamed bun with meat."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, yes, yes, Xixi is right, it''s a bun with meat."


    Yang Xiaoxi then asked, "Ruoruo, is it delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded and said, "It''s delicious, the meat inside is made by my father. Dad used many methods to make meat, and then the meat is very delicious, and there is also this small steamed bun in it. Dad took it out of the steamed buns and then fried them."


    Yang Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then muttered, "Is that a steamed bun?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, it''s just steamed buns and steamed buns."


    Li Feier originally called, intending to greet Su Ruoxi, and then by the way to learn about Feng Yifan''s progress in restoring Su Ji''s recipes. In particular, I want to ask if the meat in the steamed bun Ruoruo eats is the latest dish developed by Feng Yifan?


    As a result, after dialing the video, he was immediately taken over by his daughter.


    Seeing her daughter keep chatting with Feng Ruoruo, Li Feier was a little bit dumbfounded. But she also got the information she wanted. From Feng Ruoruo''s words, she could hear that meat was a new dish developed by Feng Yifan.


    Feng Ruoruo then said to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, do you remember that in the afternoon, I took you to the kitchen to see it? At that time, Dad was making this meaty meat, and this meaty meat was made very well by my father. Eat, when we go back, let my father cook it for you and sister Fei Fei and Jingyi."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and responded when she heard her daughter make a wish for her little partner, "Okay, when we go back, find Ruoruo''s little friends and have a good meal together in Su Ji."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words and immediately said to Yang Xiaoxi in the video with joy: "Xixi, did you hear? Dad agreed. When we go back, I will invite you to have a big meal with sister Feifei and Jingyi."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled happily and said, "I heard, Xixi is waiting for Father Feng to come back and cook for Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and said to her father, "Dad, let''s go back quickly and cook for Xixi and the others."


    Lu Cuiling, who was holding her little granddaughter, heard the little granddaughter say this, and immediately hugged the little granddaughter and said: "What''s the matter? I just came to grandma''s house for one day, Ruoruo wants to go back?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard this question from her grandma, and hugged her neck: "No, if you don''t want to go back now, if you want to accompany your grandparents, if you want to stay with your grandparents, Ruoruo will sleep with your grandparents tonight."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruoruo said to Yang Xiaoxi on the video side: "Xixi, I still want to play at my grandparents'' house. When our kindergarten starts, we will go back."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said, "Okay Ruoruo, I will go to see my grandfather and grandma with my parents too soon."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Are Xixi''s grandfather and grandma not in your house?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I''m not here. The grandparents were the ones before. Grandpa and grandma live far away."


    Li Feier said to her daughter next to her: "Xixi''s grandfather and grandma live in the northern capital."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Ah, you have to go to Xixi so far, so can''t we video?"


    Li Feier replied to her daughter: "You can still video. Although the distance is far away, Xixi can follow Ruoruo every day."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to hear: "Thank you Aunt Li."


    Yang Xiaoxi grabbed it and said, "Ruoruo, mom said, we can always make videos."


    Feng Ruoruo happily said, "Well, you can keep video with Xixi."


    The two little girls here chatted for a while, and Li Feier said to her daughter: "Okay, you and Ruoruo have been talking for a long time, can you let mom and Ruoruo say something?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was very obedient and gave the phone to her mother.


    Feng Ruoruo also got off her grandmother immediately, ran to his mother quickly, and handed the phone to her mother.


    Next, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier chatted for a while, and Feng Ruoruo went back to her grandmother to continue eating.


    Seeing that her little granddaughter had eaten a whole steamed bun, Lu Cuiling was also a little surprised: "Oh, my family Ruoruo can eat this way?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "The main reason is that she likes to eat this, otherwise she can''t eat so much."


    A group of people finished their dinner happily afterwards, and it was still early, and Yue Qihao made his proposal.


    "Grandma, Mom and Dad, can I take my sister to see the river?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously after hearing this: "What is the river?"


    Yue Qingsong explained with a smile: ��That��s where we are on the river. There will be some boats passing by at night, and then there will be lights on the boats and lights by the river, so the river will be very bright, so in the summer night, there will be a lot of people. It��s a cool place by the river, so it��s called watching the river."


    Feng Yifan heard this and asked strangely: "Oh? There is still such an activity in the village now?"


    Yue Qingsong nodded: "Yes, you haven''t come back for many years, don''t you know?"


    Feng Yifan said: "I really don''t know. I remember when we were young, we used to go to the river to catch crickets in the summer night. At that time there were fireflies by the river.


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "What age is that, but now you can see fireflies in the reeds by the river."


    Feng Jiandong said at this time: "Yes, I have seen it again in the past few years. The pollution in the previous years was so serious that I have not seen it anymore. I might see it tonight."


    Feng Ruoruo''s face was full of curiosity, and she quickly asked, "Dad, what is a firefly?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "It''s a bug that shines."


    The little girl was very excited at once: "Ah, do you have a glowing bug? If you want to see it, you have to see."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, we''ll go after dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ruoruo is full."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But we haven''t finished eating yet, you see you have been on grandma, and grandma hasn''t eaten yet."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly got off her grandmother when she heard her father''s words: "Grandma, you have a good meal, Ruoruo go to my father and sit there."


    Lu Cuiling agreed: "Okay, then Ruoruo go to my father''s side."


    The little girl quickly turned around and ran to her father''s side, then plunged into her father''s arms and was picked up by her father and sat on her lap.


    Sitting in her father''s arms, the little girl looked at the opposite mother and said: "Mom, you and Aunt Li haven''t finished talking yet?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, Aunt Li has finished talking."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "What did you say to Li Feier?"


    Su Ruoxi said mysteriously: "I can''t tell you the secret."


    Feng Yifan didn''t go to ask, but Feng Ruoruo was unhappy, so he must ask.


    Finally, the little girl ran directly to her mother, and then heard her mother whisper in her ear. She was finally satisfied and sat on her mother.


    Soon, grandparents finished eating, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Alright, alright, let''s go, and catch the glowing bugs."


    The family cleaned up, and then went out together.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, his daughter was pulled by his grandmother and mother, and his father walked aside.


    It was Yue Qingsong''s family who led the way.


    The group of people rushed to the river bank.


    When he arrived at the river, Feng Yifan was also a little surprised.


    The scene by the river is completely different from when he was a child.


    Nowadays, there is a very grand dam by the river, and there is a bridge that crosses both banks, and the bridge is also brightly lit.


    I have to say that the whole area by the river has been transformed to be very beautiful.


    Some of the night boats on the river are all lit up, forming a feeling of mutual radiance with the lights on the dams by the river.


    Feng Ruoruo came here and saw such a sight for the first time. The little girl was really very happy.


    "Dad, daddy, it''s so beautiful here, grandfather, have you seen it? Mom, come and see."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Grandpa sees it, it is indeed very beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi was originally behind, walking and chatting with Qi Yan. Hearing her daughter''s call, she ran over quickly and stood by her daughter''s side and took a look. Indeed, the scenery below was very good.


    After watching for a while, Su Ruoxi said to her husband next to her: "I really didn''t expect that my parents are so beautiful here."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his arm and hugged his wife: "Don''t you suddenly feel that this place is like a fairyland on earth?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, before Su Ruoxi could answer, suddenly there was a loud sound next to her.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo happily danced and shouted: "Mom and dad, grandpa, take a look. There are also grandma dancing here. If Ruoruo wants to go, go and dance together."


    Lu Cuiling immediately took the little granddaughter and said, "Go, grandma will take you."


    Seeing her mother pulling her daughter to run over, Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said to his wife: "I take back what I said earlier, this is still the world."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, there can be square dancing in Wonderland."


    Afterwards, the young couple stood side by side, looking not far away. Under the lights of the dam, a group of old ladies danced, and a group of children also followed.


    One of the small figures is Feng Ruoruo.


    Watching this scene, it really made Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, this place is still like a paradise.


    Especially seeing their daughter dancing to the beat there, the couple found it really interesting.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "Li Fei''er called and told me that in the subsequent video, we can ask Guo Hong to point the children in the video, and then we need the cooperation of our parents."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about it? Wouldn''t it be better to let the children have more fun during the holidays?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "What do you know, children are competing so fiercely now, if they are already behind, of course they have to hurry up to catch up."


    Feng Yifan said softly: "My daughter doesn''t need her to be a dancer. She can do whatever she wants in the future. If she can''t, she inherits Su Ji. My dad trains her as a good cook. She only needs management and can guarantee her life. Worry-free."


    Su Ruoxi said angrily: "You are really a person, you are not good to your daughter like this."


    Su Jinrong said, "As a father, I can understand Yifan��s heart. I don��t want my daughter to suffer. But my grandfather wants to say that I still have to eat some hardships. I can��t just be spoiled and go with what I should learn. Study well."


    Su Ruoxi said to her husband, "You still heard it? Even Dad said so."


    Feng Yifan could only smile and said, "Well, Dad is right, I listen to my wife."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said, "What do you mean by listening to me? This is good for Ruoruo. If you have better premises and development in the future, if you inherit Su Ji, you don''t have to let Ruoruo come in the future."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this , then looked at his wife''s belly and asked, "Is it so fast?"


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that she couldn''t laugh or cry, and punched her husband: "What are you thinking about? How can it be so fast?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Oh, I also said, it was so fast."


    Su Jinrong was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the appearance of the young couple, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Being laughed at by her father, Su Ruoxi pinched her husband forcefully: "It''s all to blame for your dad''s misunderstanding. Fortunately, if you are not here, how can you tell Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife''s waist and said, "Well, I misunderstood, then I will continue to work hard."


    Su Ruoxi immediately pinched her husband again: "You still said."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 566： Catch fireflies

    When his daughter followed her grandmother to dance the square dance, Feng Yifan took his wife down the dam, and quickly walked to the back of the dam, and then carefully walked down the **** of the dam.


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband''s arm tightly, looking at the dark road ahead, complaining a little dissatisfied.


    "Are you really, why are you running here this big night? There are lights over there. If you don''t go to such a lively place, you must run to this place."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife hard and said softly, "Don''t worry, you will see it right away."


    Continue to hug his wife and walk down, and finally came to the bottom of the dam. In front of this place is a reed pond. Near the reed pond, the grass grows very luxuriantly.


    Although it is summer, there is always a gust of wind blowing here, and it is really cool.


    Su Ruoxi still held her husband''s arms tightly, because it was too quiet here and the lack of lights made her feel very nervous.


    "What the **** are you here to see?"


    Feng Yifan did not answer, but made a silent gesture: "Shhh, don''t talk."


    Then, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and slowly approached the lush pasture.


    Nearly approaching the long grass, a sudden gust of strong wind blew, swaying the reeds in the distance, making waves of noise.


    "Oh my God..."


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed, hugged her husband harder, and buried her head in her chest.


    Feng Yifan patted his wife in his arms and said, "Don''t be afraid, just take a look."


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for a while, slowly poking her head out of her husband''s arms, and then she was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    In the pasture between the place where the two were standing and the reed pond in the distance, spots of starlight appeared one after another.


    As the light spots gradually moved and slowly gathered together, it seemed as if the Milky Way had fallen in the grass field.


    Su Ruoxi said in surprise, "Is this true? There are so many fireflies?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and smiled and said, "I asked Dad and Qingsong before I came here. They said there will be there, so I will take you here to take a look."


    With a gust of wind blowing, the fireflies that originally lurked in the grass slowly flew up.


    In a blink of an eye, between the grass field and the reed pond, a strange river of light was built by groups of fireflies, connecting the two sides into one piece.


    At this moment, there is really a feeling of being in that kind of animated movie.


    Su Ruoxi''s young girl''s heart, which had been sleeping for many years, suddenly beat again at this moment, with a girlish smile on her face.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand to hold Feng Yifan''s hand, and ran towards the grass in front.


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Feng Yifan naturally clenched his wife''s hand and ran forward with her.


    As the couple ran into the meadow, a large number of fireflies were startled.


    The pasture on the back of the dam instantly turned into a sea of ??fireflies.


    While running, Su Ruoxi laughed and shouted happily: "Wow, wow, it''s really beautiful, there are so many fireflies, so many."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife happy and looked like a little girl with a smile on his face.


    After the young couple played here for a while, Su Ruoxi turned her head and threw herself into her husband''s arms.


    Under the sky full of fireflies, the couple faced each other.


    With his eyes facing each other, Feng Yifan did not hesitate anymore and slowly lowered his head.


    Almost when the couple��s lips collided, they suddenly heard the voice of their daughter coming from the dam above: "Dad, mom, where are you?"


    The couple stopped decisively when they heard their daughter''s shout, and then they smiled at each other.


    Su Ruoxi said softly to her husband: "Well, you hurry up and bring Ruoruo. If you see this place, you will be very happy, and don''t forget, promise Ruoruo to catch some fireflies for her."


    Feng Yifan wanted to say something, but was pushed away by his wife, urging him to hurry up and bring his daughter.


    Seeing his wife like this, Feng Yifan had to turn around quickly, and ran up to the dam after three steps and two steps.


    Feng Ruoruo looked around on the dam above, looking for his parents.


    Grandpa and grandma pushed grandpa to follow behind, caring for the little granddaughter like three patron saints.


    After Feng Ruoruo had been searching for a long time, but didn''t see her parents, and when she was already aggrieved and wanted to cry, she suddenly saw her father poking his head out from under the dark dam in front.


    The moment he saw his father, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly ran over to his father with tension open his arms and shouting.


    "Dad, daddy..."


    Feng Yifan also greeted her daughter, and also opened her arms to lift her up all at once.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father��s neck and said, ��Dad, where are you and your mother? Why don��t you accompany Ruoruo? Ruoruo turns around after dancing, and you and mother are gone. Ruoruo is so scared. I''m afraid that my father and mother will be lost."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and smiled and said, "Then father, thank Ruoruo for your concern."


    Then he hugged his daughter, turned and ran to the other side of the dam.


    When standing on the top of the dam, Feng Yifan pointed to the bottom and said to her daughter: "If you look at it quickly, aren''t so many shining ones underneath very beautiful?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned to look down from the side holding his father''s neck.


    The next moment, the little girl saw swarms of fireflies flying below, and the underside of the dam seemed to be like stars.


    "Ah, what''s that daddy? It''s so beautiful, isn''t it, did the stars fall from the sky?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, yes, the stars in the sky have fallen. If you want to see the stars?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved her little hand and shouted: "Yes, yes, dad, let''s go quickly."


    Feng Yifan then carried his daughter and ran down the **** of the dam.


    Su Ruoxi, who was waiting below, saw her husband running down holding her daughter, so she quickly turned around to meet her, ran to her husband, and protected her daughter with him.


    "If you look at it quickly, isn''t it beautiful? There are so many fireflies."


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother, and her little face was full of excitement: "Mom, it''s so beautiful, so many stars, so many stars have fallen from my mother."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback when she heard her daughter''s words, but then she understood and said with a smile: "Yes, if Ruo is right, the stars have fallen."


    Feng Ruoruo then twisted her body and got out of her father''s arms, and then the little girl took her mother and father''s hand.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go, let''s go in and find the stars to play."


    The next moment, the father and mother took their daughter and walked to the grass together.


    As the family of three walked into the grass, the fireflies were about to fall, and then slowly flew up.


    Feng Ruoruo was very careful and even refused to let her parents speak: "Hush, mom and dad don''t talk, we must be careful, otherwise the stars will all run away."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other and smiled at their daughters together.


    Then Feng Yifan took out his mobile phone quietly, and recorded everything in front of him with the mobile phone''s shooting function.


    Feng Ruoruo was very careful, walking slowly forward in the grass, his eyes widened when he watched the fireflies.


    Of course, although there are many fireflies here, there are also a lot of mosquitoes in this place.


    So Su Ruoxi walked for a while, took out the mosquito repellent, and quickly sprayed her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother spraying mosquito repellent water, the little girl waved her little hand and said: "Mom, don''t say anything, be careful, the little stars are scared away by you."


    Su Ruoxi said dumbfounded: "Don''t just think about chasing the little star, don''t spray this, you will be eaten by the mosquitoes here in a while, and you will be bitten by many bags at night, so we must I want to spray this mosquito repellent water."


    Feng Yifan watched his wife spray, and said helplessly: "I have forgotten about it, it''s me."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "But mom, my grandma also sprayed me just now."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard her daughter say this: "Did grandma spray you?"


    The little girl suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, grandma sprayed me several times, mom and dad had forgotten it, grandma said that mom and dad are two big idiots, patronizing to play, and forget Ruoruo."


    The daughter complained like a little adult, and Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi kept laughing.


    While Feng Ruoruo took advantage of her parents'' laughter, she suddenly broke free of her parents'' hands, carefully leaned forward and slowly approached a firefly not far away.


    The firefly was lying on the grass, flashing from behind its buttocks, without noticing anyone approaching.


    Feng Ruoruo slowly approached, and when he was almost about to touch, his little hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed it.


    The little girl who thought she had caught turned around and prepared to show her parents.


    But when he turned around and slowly opened his palm, he found that there were no fireflies in his little hand.


    "Yeah, it ran away."


    Seeing the appearance of his daughter, Feng Yifan handed the camera phone to his wife, while he covered the fireflies flying in the sky with both hands.


    Feng Ruoruo hurried back when he saw his father''s actions, holding his father''s clothes in a small hand, making him squat down.


    "Dad, father, hurry up and show Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan bent down, held it carefully in front of her daughter, and slowly uncovered some of the hands that were covered together.


    Feng Ruoruo exposed a gap through his father, and all of a sudden, he saw that there were several fireflies in his hands, covering it as if there were several fireflies.


    The little girl was very happy immediately, and said with a smile: "Dad, you are great."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Shhh, don''t scare them, we have to slowly and be careful."


    Su Ruoxi asked next to him: "We didn''t bring anything, how are you going to bring these fireflies back? Are you going to cover it up like this?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and what his wife said was true. This is indeed a problem.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly held up her little hand and said, "Dad, father, give Ruoruo, if you can hold it with your hand, father, look at it."


    Seeing her daughter''s two small hands together, they held them up as if they were about to be picked up.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You can''t do this. If you do, the firefly will fly away as soon as my father gives it to you."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Ah, don''t don''t, if you don''t want them to fly away, if you want to take them back, show them to sisters Xixi, Fei Fei and Jingyi."


    Seeing her daughter at a loss, her little face looked very expectant.


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously and said, "Well, mom put away the phone first, and then mom, you can help dad hold these fireflies. Be careful."


    Su Ruoxi did what her husband said, put her mobile phone away, and then reached out to take over for her husband to cover the fireflies.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close to her mother, and immediately covered her with her two small hands, helping her to cover her together.


    Feng Yifan then quickly ran forward to the reed pond, picked a few larger reed leaves there, and then used the reed leaves to make a small cover for the nest.


    Then he ran back quickly, came to his wife and daughter''s side, put the cover over and buckled his wife''s hand.


    "Slowly release the upper hand."


    Su Ruoxi continued to do so, taking the upper hand very carefully, and the firefly that was covered in her hand flew upwards, and was just covered by the small cover that Feng Yifan used to nest out of the reed leaf.


    After covering the fireflies, Feng Yifan quickly blocked the bottom with reed leaves and tightened the opening.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father excitedly: "Is it all right for father? Is it all right for father?"


    Feng Yifan knitted the reed leaves a bit, sealed all the openings, and gently shook the small cover made of reed leaves in his hand a few times.


    Following the shaking of his father, Feng Ruoruo was surprised to see that a light spot appeared in the reed leaf.


    "Yeah, yes, yes, yes, dad is great."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This one can actually be installed more so that it can be brighter, but we won''t catch it today, it''s already a bit late, and I will bring a small bottle to catch it tomorrow night~www.novelhall .com~Feng Ruoruo originally wanted to agree, but the little girl suddenly hesitated and said, "Dad, let''s not catch it. If we catch all these little stars, the other little stars will be sad. "


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter in surprise.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and then at her mother. The little girl laughed and said, ��Let��s catch these few, don��t catch the others. If there are these few, you can show them to sisters Xixi, Fei Fei and Jingyi. Just watch, let��s let them go tomorrow night."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other, and the couple did not expect that their daughter would say so.


    The couple discovered that the daughter didn''t want to take possession of the fireflies, the daughter just wanted to take them home to have a look, and then they had to let them go.


    Seeing her daughter''s small face full of smiles, very cute, Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, listen to our family Ruoruo."


    Dad agreed, and Feng Ruoruo was very happy: "Hehehe, great, Dad agreed."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a while, and then felt the mosquito bite, and said quickly: "Okay, let''s go quickly, or the mosquito is coming. After being bitten, it will be itchy to go home at night."


    Then, the family of three ran back quickly, and Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and ran up to the dam with his wife.


    When the group of people waiting above saw the family of three coming back, they all came forward one after another.


    Yue Qingsong couldn''t help saying: "Your family of three is really good, so there are so many mosquitoes below, you dare to stay here for so long."


    Feng Ruoruo lifted up the little hood his father had made of reed leaves and said with a smile, "Uncle Yue, we caught the little star."


    At this time, the little girl''s small face was full of smiles, and she didn''t feel the small packets on her tender calf that had been bitten by mosquitoes.

 Chapter 567： The mosquito is broken, the little star is so beautiful

    Catching fireflies is a very happy thing, especially in the grass field by the reed pond, watching those fireflies flying, it really feels like being in a starry sky. Seven Eight Chinese First Release www.7_8z(m.7#


    But on the way home, the sequelae of a family of three being bitten by mosquitoes began to show up.


    Feng Ruoruo slowly started to itch on the way home.


    Feng Yifan can only hold her daughter, help her daughter to gently touch the bitten bag, and use friction to help her daughter relieve the itching, and can''t let her daughter scratch.


    Feng Ruoruo also had a little grievance on his face, with his little head tucked into his father''s arms.


    "Dad, it tickles, those mosquitoes are too bad, dad, you have to help Ruoruo beat them."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said softly, "Okay, mosquitoes are badass. Dad will buy a bottle of mosquito repellent and spray those mosquitoes to kill them all."


    Feng Ruoruo rubbed the bite place in his father''s arms and lit his little head vigorously.


    Su Ruoxi, who was next to him, also scratched her arm lightly and said, "Daddy is to blame for this. Dad didn''t prepare anything, so he took us to catch fireflies. In the end, there were mosquitoes all over, and he had to let Dad go home. Find a way to keep us from itching."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, turned her head and asked: "Mom, have you been bitten by mosquitoes too?"


    Su Ruoxi raised her arm and showed her big bag to her daughter: "Look at it."


    Seeing the bag on her mother''s arm, Feng Ruoruo stretched out her little hand to help her gently touch it.


    "Mom, are you particularly itchy? Then if you follow my father''s way, I will give you a touch. Don''t catch it yourself. Dad said you can''t catch it."


    was gently touched by her daughter''s little hand. Although it was actually itchy, Su Ruoxi still resisted it.


    "Okay, mom thank Ruoruo, but after I go back, I still have to punish my dad."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said again: "Mom, don''t you punish Dad, Dad is kind, so that Ruoruo catches the fireflies for Xixi, Fei Fei and Jingyi sisters, mother don''t be angry."


    Su Ruoxi was really amused by her daughter. She stretched out her hand and bumped her husband and said, "Look at your girl, it''s all like this, and thinking about speaking for you makes me jealous. Humph, you will use your girl."


    Feng Yifan quickly stretched out his arm to hold his wife, and gently helped his wife touch the bag on his arm.


    "Well, my wife, don''t be angry. I was not ready today. I didn''t expect the mosquitoes there to be so powerful. When I got home, there was that kind of ointment at home. Make sure that after applying it, you and Ruoruo You won��t be itchy, and you will be well tomorrow morning."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Is there such a good ointment?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also curious and asked: "Dad, what kind of ointment is that?"


    At this time, Lu Cuiling came over and said, ��That is the ointment from grandparents�� house. It��s handed down from the village. It��s especially useful. It��s better than the wind oil essence you bought. So if you don��t have to worry about it, after you go home, Put it on and it will be fine tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what the grandma said, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her grandma, then opened her little hand and threw herself into her arms.


    After being hugged by her grandma, the little girl put her arms around her neck and said, "Grandma, you have to help Ruoruo beat the mosquitoes. Those mosquitoes are too bad. I drank so much blood from Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling also felt distressed and said: "Oh, my little baby, grandma feels distressed so much. We must kill those mosquitoes."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Yes, yes, kill the mosquitoes."


    The family just returned home while condemning the mosquitoes all the way.


    After returning home, Feng Ruoruo seemed to have forgotten the itch immediately, and put her dad up in a cover made of reed leaves and said, "Dad, dad, hurry up and get something to cover up the fireflies."


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo seemed to have completely forgotten the itch on his body, just thinking about seeing the fireflies.


    Lu Cuiling also went to the house''s utility room to look for it, and quickly found a glass bottle.


    Feng Yifan carefully tore a hole in the reed leaf, and then slowly drove the fireflies covered inside into the glass bottle.


    When the fireflies were driven into the glass bottle, everyone was a little surprised that there were actually quite a few.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the little firefly in the bottle and found it very interesting: "Ah, there are so many, dad, you caught a lot of them."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s really a lot. Dad didn''t expect there to be so many."


    Put the lid on the glass bottle, and Feng Yifan drilled a few more holes in the lid.


    Feng Ruoruo looked and looked at the glass bottle, and then asked strangely: "Dad, why don''t they light up?"


    Grandpa ���� said at this time: "There are lights here, so they are not on. Turn off the lights, and then they will light up after a while."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Okay, let''s turn off the lights."


    Grandpa went to turn off the light, and then a group of people were under the persimmon tree, quietly waiting for the fireflies to light up.


    After waiting for a while, finally the tail of the firefly in the bottle slowly showed light.


    Finally the fireflies started to shine, Feng Ruoruo''s slightly broken face suddenly appeared radiant, and his big eyes opened, reflecting the light of the fireflies in the bottle.


    There was no sound under the persimmon tree. For a long time, Feng Ruoruo reached out and grabbed mom and dad and said, "It''s beautiful, mom and dad, the stars are so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, the stars are the most beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo reached out and held the glass bottle in his arms and said: "Mom, you can help me video with sister Xixi, Fai Fei and Jingyi quickly, show them."


    Su Ruoxi took out her mobile phone: "Okay, give Ruoruo the video."


    The video was dialed quickly, and the three girls over there were already waiting.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately raised the glass bottle in her arms after the video was dialed and said, "Look at it, sisters Xixi, Fei Fei, and Jingyi, look at them. Today, my parents and I went to catch the stars and come back. Look, we catch them. Isn��t the one with a bottle so beautiful?"


    The three girls over there were also a little surprised. It was the first time Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw this.


    "Wow, what are you Ruoruo?"


    "Ruoruo, is this really a star?"


    Guo Jingyi had seen it, and helped explain: "This glass bottle should be a firefly, right? It''s a bug that can shine by itself."


    Yang Xiaoxi first exclaimed: "Wow, is it a glowing bug?"


    Hearing the name of fireflies, Chen Yaofei still knows something: "I know, fireflies can glow at night, and the back of their buttocks can glow."


    Chen Yaofei has seen the introduction of firefly in some popular science books before, but it is the first time to see her in real life.


    Yang Xiaoxi then left the video, and there was a shout from her videoWelfare will give you a red envelope in cash! Follow the vx public book friend base camp to receive it!


    "Mom, mom, come hurry up, come and take a look, Ruoruo has caught a little star in a bottle."


    Not long after, Yang Xiaoxi pulled his mother back before the video.


    The little girl did not forget to say to the video: "Ruoruo, show me the bottle to my mother."


    Feng Ruoruo raised the bottle closer to the lens of the phone, so that everyone on the other side of the lens could see the contents of the bottle.


    Li Feier looked at it carefully, and then said, "Oh, it''s a firefly."


    Then, in the video of Yang Xiaoxi��s home, Yang Zhiyi��s voice sounded again: "Firefly? Where is it? Oh, why don��t you ask Xixi to come and watch such a good thing? You haven��t seen firefly for many years. I thought this thing was all extinct."


    Yang Xiaoxi did not forget to correct: "It''s a little star, Ruoruo they caught the little star."


    On the video side, Feng Ruoruo laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, yes, Xixi is right, it''s the little star."


    Yang Zhiyi took a closer look and was a little disappointed: "It''s not very bright."


    Feng Ruoruo gently shook the bottle in his hand and said, "It''s on, Uncle Yang, take a closer look."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to stop his daughter from keeping the bottle close to the phone: "Well, don''t put the bottle too close to the phone like this. If the phone is light, it will scare the little star."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s words, and quickly put the glass bottle away.


    "Ah, sister Jingyi, Fai Fei, Xixi, my father said that he can''t get too close, it will scare the little star, can you see me when I get it here?"


    All three girls over there answered that they could see it.


    Feng Ruoruo then opened the chat box again and began to introduce the process of catching fireflies tonight to his friends.


    "Sister Jingyi, Xixi, Feifei, I went to play on the dam at my grandparents�� house with my grandparents, grandpa, and mom and dad tonight. There are rivers on both sides, and there are boats on the river, and there are lights on the dam. Yes, there are people dancing over there..."


    When Feng Ruoruo talked about it at the beginning, he would start from the beginning. You can imagine that a little girl can talk for a long time.


    So Feng Yifan heard her daughter say this, and couldn��t help interrupting her: ��Ruoruo, it��s late today, so you can omit the previous part and just say that we catch fireflies together, okay?��


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little head and looked at her dad strangely. For a while, she didn''t understand what he meant.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter and father staring at her with big eyes, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hahaha, what dad meant is, let Ruoruo not talk about dancing in front, but just say how to catch the little star."


    This time Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood and turned to the three girls on the video side and said: "Catch the little stars. Mom and Dad and I went to a lot of grass, and then when my mother waved, those little stars were flying, so many, many small. The stars, and then I wanted to catch it, but I didn��t catch it..."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo say this, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other, and the couple understood that it was impossible for their daughter to simply say what they said.


    The key is that the three girls over there are really willing to listen to Feng Ruoruo.


    Seeing that Guo Jingyi was attentive, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi naturally couldn''t bother their daughter.


    At this time, grandma had already taken out the ointment, and Feng Yifan was going to wipe it on his daughter.


    but was stopped by his father: "Don''t wipe it now, take a bath first, then wipe it again."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and quickly said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, shall we go take a bath? Let''s take a bath first, and after we take a bath, we will talk to sister Xixi, Fai Fei and Jingyi."


    Feng Ruoruo is on the head, naturally he is unwilling to take a bath.


    The little girl stared at the video without even turning her head and said: "Don''t don''t, Ruoruo hasn''t finished talking yet."


    Seeing her daughter''s reluctance, Feng Yifan said to the video: "Look at the three of you, Feng Ruoruo doesn''t want to take a bath. The weather is so hot, so much sweat falls all over the day, and it smells stinky if you don''t bathe. Do you want to play with the smelly Feng Ruoruo?"


    When Feng Yifan said this, the three girls over there suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed to his father: "Bad father, you are the smelly. If you go to the bath now, after the bath, your father will be smelly, if not."


    Guo Jingyi smiled and said, "Ruoruo, hurry up and take a bath, otherwise it really smells bad."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, if you go to the bath first, we will wait for you to finish the bath and then talk."


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped her little hand and said, "Hahaha, if you don��t take a bath, you will get smelly."


    Under the urging, Feng Ruoruo finally hung up the video temporarily, and obediently followed his mother and grandma to take a bath. Before leaving, the little girl didn''t forget to beat her father twice: "Huh, stinky father, father is the stinky one."


    Seeing his daughter to take a bath, Feng Yifan gently shook the glass bottle in his hand to say goodbye to his daughter.


    When the little granddaughter went to take a bath, Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "It''s really you who are back, especially if Ruo Ruo is at home, making the whole house lively. The small yard is full of laughter and laughter all the time. It looks like home."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, it seems that Yifan will come back often in the future."


    Feng Jiandong said again: ��It��s not necessary to come back often. Yifan and his mother sometimes don��t deal with each other. If this kid comes back often, their wife will definitely quarrel, so if you come back from time to time, both mother and son will feel fresh, no As for not being able to understand each other."


    Feng Yifan heard his father''s words, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dad, how dare I look down on my mom?"


    Feng Jiandong looked at his son with a wry smile After thinking for a while, he said, "Really, you dare not now."


    Su Jinrong listened to the conversation between the father and son and couldn''t help but laughed "hahaha".


    Feng Ruoruo, who followed her grandma and mother to take a bath, although she went to the back to take a bath, her mouth still didn''t stop, and she kept talking to her grandma and mother.


    "Grandma, Sister Jingyi, Fai Fei and Xixi have never seen that little star, have you seen it? They all like it when they see the little star."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Yes, who doesn''t like Little Star?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, little stars will like it."


    Su Ruoxi couldn��t help but laugh when she heard her daughter say this: ��Then you have to take a bath quickly. After taking a bath, you can continue to video with your good friends and show them your little star.��


    Feng Ruoruo reached out to grab the bag on his leg: "Grandma, Mom, I feel itchy here."


    Lu Cuiling glanced at her and said, "Oh, my poor baby, I was bitten by mosquitoes several small bags."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Grandma, those mosquitoes are all bad, they bit me and mother."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Ah, why don''t mosquitoes bite Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Because your father''s skin is too thick, mosquitoes can''t bite."


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo seemed to have heard something particularly funny, the little girl laughed directly, and she leaned forward and backward, and the laughter echoed throughout the small courtyard of Feng''s house.

 Chapter 568： Playing before bed

    After taking a bath and applying the ointment prepared by her grandparents, Feng Ruoruo was surprised that the small bags on her body that had been bitten by mosquitoes did not itch anymore.


    "Ah, grandma, this is so powerful, it won''t itch if you put it on."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Of course, this ointment is only available at my grandparents'' house. It is specially used to apply small bags after mosquito bites. See if it doesn''t itch now?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately ran to the backyard holding the ointment, and a voice came from the courtyard behind.


    "Oh, what are you doing in here? Don''t you know that your mother is taking a shower?"


    "Mom, Ruoruo came to give you the ointment. This ointment is so powerful. After Ruoruo applied it just now, it will not itch immediately. Mom, you should put on a little too."


    Su Ruoxi was taking a shower in the bathroom in the backyard, and she was a little bit dumbfounded by her daughter.


    "You little thing, don''t worry about it. You can wait for mom to take a shower before giving it to mom."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Okay, mom, please wash it quickly. After washing, go to Ruoruo to play. Ruoruo will put this on the little bags on your body for you."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Okay, then Ruoruo go out first. Remember to help mother close the door."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very obedient, and turned around and left the room where her mother took a bath.


    Back to the front, the little girl held my ointment tightly in her hand, she didn''t mean to put it down at all.


    When Feng Yifan saw it, he reluctantly said, "Ruoruo, can you give the ointment to Dad first?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, what do you want this for? Haven''t you been bitten by mosquitoes?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "How do you know that Dad was not bitten by mosquitoes? Dad was also bitten by mosquitoes."


    Speaking of Feng Yifan, he showed his daughter his arms, and as expected, there were a few more bags on Feng Yifan''s arms.


    Seeing the small bag on his father''s arm, Feng Ruoruo immediately exclaimed and went forward to smear his father.


    "Ah, why did you get bitten by a mosquito, dad?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Ruoruo, why do you think that Dad hasn''t been bitten?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Because, on our way back, Dad didn''t grab it with his hands, so Ruoruo felt that Dad must not have been bitten by a mosquito."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan also had a wry smile in his heart: You don''t know, dad is enduring it all the way, and then is helping you gently relieve the itching?


    But then, Feng Yifan saw her daughter very cautiously, using her little hand to apply the ointment to herself little by little, and also followed the way her grandmother had just applied the ointment to her, blowing with her small mouth from time to time. That very serious look moved Feng Yifan''s heart for a while.


    When the daughter was done applying the ointment, her little hand held the ointment and said to dad: "Okay, dad has finished applying it to you."


    Feng Yifan reached out and hugged her daughter, and kissed her little cheek: "Well, Dad, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was kissed by her father, her face was red, and she was a little shy: "You''re welcome, Dad."


    Then Feng Yifan helped her daughter reconnect with her good friends, so that several little girls could video again.


    This time the video was resumed, and Feng Ruoruo immediately raised the ointment he was holding in his hand.


    "Look at Sister Xixi, Feifei, and Jingyi, this thing is amazing. If you bite a small bag on your body by a mosquito and then apply this, it won''t itch at all."


    Seeing the ointment Feng Ruoruo gathered on the video side also surprised the three girls on the video side.


    Guo Jingyi asked first: "Is it really that amazing?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, I wiped this on my body, and dad also wiped this on my body. It really doesn''t itch at all."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "That''s great. The water my parents bought me can''t stop itching right away."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "It''s really amazing. Every time I get bitten by a mosquito, there will be blisters on my body. My grandparents wouldn''t let me catch it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, my parents won''t let me scratch, but on my way back, my dad gently touched me with his hand, and it didn''t itch so much."


    The three little girls talked again, and then Feng Ruoruo showed the fireflies in his bottle and his little duck to his friends, and then told his friends about the process of catching the fireflies. The chatterbox was still the chatbox and opened it. It can��t be closed at all.


    Then Guo Jingyi also talked about some of her experiences today: "I went to class today."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Sister Jingyi, haven''t you been on holiday? Why are you still in class?"


    Guo Jingyi continued: "It''s not that class, it''s my piano lessons."


    Chen Yaofei suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, did Sister Jingyi play the piano?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also asked: "Sister Jingyi, will you play the piano for us next time? When we were in the kindergarten, teacher Fang from the kindergarten would also play the piano. Teacher Fang played the piano and sang with us. ."


    Guo Jingyi didn''t hesitate at all when she heard her sisters'' request, and immediately stood up with her mobile phone. She walked out of her room and came to the piano room next door where she usually practices.


    Then on the video side, I played a piece of music for the three younger sisters.


    Feng Yifan watched with her daughter and was also a little surprised. He thought that Guo Jingyi would not want to learn to dance with her aunt. He probably put all his thoughts on learning, but what he didn''t expect was that Guo Jingyi''s piano was so good.


    Guo Jingyi first played a part of her own study etude, and then at the request of her three younger sisters, she played a part of a cartoon.


    After listening to Guo Jingyi��s tune, although the three little girls thought it was very good, they didn��t know where it was.


    "Yeah, sister Jingyi is great, this song is great."


    "Yes, this sounds good, this sounds good, Xixi likes this."


    "Sister Jingyi, where does this song come from?"


    Hearing Chen Yaofei��s question, Guo Jingyi asked curiously: "This is the tune from "My Neighbor Totoro", haven''t you seen the cartoon "My Neighbor Totoro"?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked immediately: "What is My Neighbor Totoro? I have seen Peppa Pig. Is My Neighbor Totoro a friend of Peppa Pig?"


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "I have seen sheep, does Chinchilla live in Yangcun?"


    Chen Yaofei seems to have heard: "No, My Neighbor Totoro is another cartoon, not with Peppa Pig, and Yang Yang is a cartoon."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi nodded together to express their understanding.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Have you seen Feifei?"


    Chen Yaofei shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly turned to his father and said, "Dad, I have never seen Totoro with Fei Fei and Xixi. Have you ever seen Totoro, dad? You need to show Ruoruo to see, otherwise Jingyi''s sister said totoro , We don��t know what it is, how can we chat with sister Jingyi?"


    Feng Yifan has been by the side, and when he heard his daughter''s words, he also smiled and said, "Totoro, it''s actually a cartoon that my father watched when he was a child."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy: "Dad, why do you watch it by yourself, don''t you take Ruoruo with you?"


    Saying this to his daughter, Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    It was completely unexpected that the daughter would say such a thing, really amused Feng Yifan, and at the same time the grandparents next to her also laughed.


    Guo Jingyi in the video couldn''t help laughing, even lying on the piano.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand why everyone laughed at themselves together?


    The little girl turned around and threw herself into her father''s arms. Two little hands, one on the left and the right, pinched her father''s face, and pulled her father''s face forcefully: "Daddy is not allowed to laugh, why are you smiling dad?"


    Feng Yifan was pulled by her daughter''s face so that she could only stop laughing immediately and wanted to explain to her daughter.


    "No, Dad, yes, laugh, yes, it''s Dad, watching cartoons, yes, time, not yet Ruoruo."


    Hearing her father''s efforts to finish her words, Feng Ruoruo let go of her little hand, and looked at her dad strangely: "Why is there no Ruoruo when Dad is watching cartoons? There is no Ruoruo, when Dad is watching cartoons, Ruoruo Where is it? Where is mother?"


    Just now Su Ruoxi took a shower and came out. Hearing these words from her daughter, Su Ruoxi smiled and walked over.


    "Because Mom and Dad didn''t know each other when they were young, Ruoruo hadn''t been born yet, so at that time Dad couldn''t bring Ruoruo to watch cartoons together."


    Seeing her mother sitting down beside her while wiping her hair, Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped into her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, have you seen My Neighbor Totoro?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, I''ve seen it. Mom also saw it when I was young."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth: "Why do you and Dad go to see Mom and you don''t bring Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother also smiling, and she pinched her face with her little hand and said, "Oh, mother, why are you smiling like Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi gently patted her daughter''s hand, and then seriously explained to her daughter: "Because mom said, mom and dad didn��t have Ruoruo when they were young, so at that time they couldn��t take Ruoruo to watch together. Ruoruo was not caught by her mother. I was born, so Ruoruo can''t watch it together."


    On the other side of the video, Chen Yaofei also said: "Ruoruo, when your parents were your age, they definitely didn''t have you."


    Feng Ruoruo realized what she said after listening to her mother and good friends.


    "Ah, Ruoruo understands, it was Ruoruo''s parents who saw Chinchilla before Ruoruo hadn''t."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, that''s it."


    Feng Ruoruo then immediately pointed to Sister Jingyi in the video and said: "Mom, let me tell you that Sister Jingyi is so good, you can use that piano to play the Totoro song."


    Su Ruoxi was also very curious when she heard it, and she looked at Guo Jingyi in the video and asked: "Jingyi can play Totoro''s tunes? Can I play "Wind Path"?"


    Guo Jingyi smiled and replied: "Yes, does Auntie want to listen?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded immediately: "I want, thank you Jingyi."


    Guo Jingyi smiled and responded: "Auntie, you are welcome, but I may not be able to play well."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "It''s not bad, sister Jingyi, you are very good at playing."


    With that said, Feng Ruoruo gave a thumbs up to the video, and then Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also gave thumbs up, both indicating that Guo Jingyi played well.


    Guo Jingyi did not postpone it, and quickly found out the score, and then played it for everyone.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this tune, she immediately recalled some of her past when she was a child.


    Feng Yifan also recalled the first time he saw Chinchilla himself.


    Speaking of it, Feng Yifan is different from Su Ruoxi. After all, he grew up in the countryside for a long time when he was a child, so when he first saw Totoro for the first time, he was already in middle school.


    But now listening to Guo Jingyi''s tunes, there are still many interesting memories.


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo was also very well-behaved, like a lazy little cat, curled up in his mother''s arms and listened.


    As for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, Yang Xiaoxi was lying on the bed and shaking his head while listening. Chen Yaofei sat upright and listened very carefully to sister Jingyi playing the piano.


    This night, accompanied by Guo Jingyi''s piano music, the little girls ended the video.


    Feng Ruoruo held a glass bottle with fireflies and was led to sleep by her grandmother.


    Feng Yifan and his wife are still sitting under the persimmon tree in their small courtyard.


    After sitting for a while, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and took his wife''s hand, holding his wife''s hand tightly in his own hand, and said: "Wait for tomorrow, let''s find the Totoro cartoon, and take Ruoruo to watch it together."


    Su Ruoxi also held her husband''s hand and smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Did you hear the Totoro music tonight, which brought back your childhood memories? Remember when you watched Totoro when you were a child?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at the starry sky above his head through the branches and leaves of the persimmon tree, and then slowly said: "Actually, when I was a child in the countryside, where can I see Chinchilla cartoons? When I was a child, I basically watched " Those on "The Windmill" and "Animation City" may be the most impressive ones are "Thunder King" and "Slam Dunk"."


    Su Ruoxi heard an exclamation here: "Wow, can you still see "Slam Dunk" when you were a kid?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You will definitely laugh when you say it. At that time, there was no cable TV in our village, so the local station signal received was unstable. Sometimes I came back from school to watch an episode of "Slam Dunk". Need to run several."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "What does it mean to run several stores?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "That is, my TV signal is not good, so if I go to someone else''s house, whoever has a good signal, go to watch it."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback when she heard this, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, it seems quite interesting to hear you say this."


    Feng Yifan let go of his wife��s hand, moved the chair to his wife��s side, and sat down, taking his wife into his arms and whispering: ��At that time, we often went to the ones close to the hillside because they were high and easy to accept. To the TV signal."


    Su Ruoxi put her head in her husband''s arms I heard her husband say some interesting things about watching cartoons, and I feel that she has gained a lot of understanding of her husband.


    The couple were chatting vigorously under the persimmon tree. Lu Cuiling shouted in the house: "You two are not going to bed? You want to chat back to your room to talk. You two are chatting outside. Go to sleep? Go back to sleep."


    The couple was stunned when they heard the words, and then they heard the voice of grandma comforting the little granddaughter from the room: "Okay, grandma asked mom and dad to go back to sleep, and Ruoruo should go to bed."


    After hearing this, the young couple looked at each other and smiled, then Feng Yifan got up and hugged his wife.


    Su Ruoxi was suddenly picked up and almost screamed. Fortunately, she covered her mouth with her hand in time.


    The husband held his wife and returned to their room step by step.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 569： Go pick vegetables

    If you think that Feng Ruoruo children, at the house of grandparents, eat and drink every day, play around with their parents, and video chat with good friends, then you are wrong.


    No, today Feng Ruoruo put on the clothes made by her grandma, and went to the vegetable shed of her grandparents with her grandparents, grandfathers, and mothers, ready to pick mature vegetables.


    Before going out, the little girl changed into a dress made by grandma with coarse cloth, and also put on a straw hat that grandpa had woven these days. Especially grandma made bib pants and paired them with the little leather boots brought by her mother. It really feels like a little farmer.


    Feng Ruoruo is also very stinky, and after changing into clothes, he still does not forget to take a picture in the mirror.


    The mother who watched couldn��t help but smiled and said, ��Well, don��t be stinky here. If we don��t go anymore, we won��t be able to collect the food from our grandparents. If we miss the time, we won��t wait for you.��


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo immediately ran outside the door and yelled: "Alright, alright, Ruoruo is here."


    When he ran out, he saw that Yue Qihao had also been waiting for him from his own house.


    These days, Yue Qihao and the younger sister who came back from this city got closer and closer, so he was almost immobile, and had to run over to play with his younger sister every morning.


    Of course, because there is still summer homework to write, the boy eats lunch at noon and will go home when his sister takes a nap. He has to stay at home and do his homework in the afternoon.


    Therefore, Yue Qihao cherishes the time he can play with his sister in the morning.


    A few days ago, Yue Qihao always took his younger sister to play in the village, or took her younger sister to play on the hillside.


    Because his sister was still young, the boy didn''t dare to take his sister too far.


    Or simply stay at my sister''s house and play with the little ducklings with my sister.


    Listening to my sister is like a little chatterbox, talking about all kinds of interesting things in the city, as well as various stories about Uncle Feng, whom the boy admires most.


    Boys are so fascinated to hear that they don''t even want to go home anymore.


    Today, Yue Qihao heard what his grandma said, and ran over to go with his younger sister, and follow Grandpa Feng and Grandma Lu to the vegetable base to pick mature vegetables.


    Seeing Yue Qihao at the door, Feng Ruoruo was also very happy: "Good morning, Brother Haohao."


    Yue Qihao also responded with a smile: "Good morning, Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Brother Haohao, are you going to pick vegetables with us?"


    Yue Qihao nodded: "Yes, my grandma asked me to come, and my grandma said that your sister is too young, and asked me to take care of my sister when picking vegetables and help you pick them together."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Haohao."


    Yue Qihao also responded with a smile: "You''re welcome."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Brother Haohao, do you know, what kind of vegetables are we going to pick today?"


    Yue Qihao thought about it seriously after such a question, and found that he didn''t know what kind of vegetables he was going to pick?


    Because at the vegetable base, there will be a batch of vegetables that need to be picked every once in a while, some can be picked mechanically, and some need to be picked manually. So what kind of food are you going to pick today? Yue Qihao really didn''t know.


    "I don''t know. Grandma didn''t tell me, sister, didn''t you ask Grandma Lu?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, grandma said to take me there, but I didn''t ask."


    Yue Qihao continued: "Then let''s go together, and then we will know what to pick."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, let''s go together. The vegetables we picked can have my dad prepare them for you at noon. Brother Haohao, my dad cooks the best dishes."


    Yue Qihao smiled and said, "I know."


    At this time, the family was also ready, and Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law out of the courtyard.


    Seeing Yue Qihao at the door, he also smiled and said hello: "Haohao came early? Why didn''t you come over for breakfast today?"


    Yue Qihao scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Uncle Feng, grandma didn''t let me come this morning."


    Su Jinrong in the wheelchair asked strangely: "Why didn''t grandma let you come?"


    Yue Qihao was still a little embarrassed and said, "Grandma said, I ran to have breakfast made by Uncle Feng every morning, and then she had to leave everything she cooked every day, so I was not allowed to come and let me eat her at home. Yes, there won''t be much left."


    Lu Cuiling just came out and said with a smile upon hearing these words: "Your grandma is really, don''t you know how to do less?"


    Yue Qihao thought for a while and said, "Maybe grandma is getting used to it."


    Feng Jiandong also went out and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Feng Yifan drove to the vegetable garden with his family and Yue Qihao.


    Dad drove that pickup truck. Feng Ruoruo yelled today to sit in the back of the car with brother Haohao. So today, the child Feng Ruoruo sat with Yue Qihao and his grandparents in the back of the car, and they could better see the scenery along the way.


    Because I have been familiar with the people in the village these days, the little **** the way also took the initiative to greet people.


    "Good grandpa... good grandma... morning aunt... good uncle..."


    The little girl was standing in the carriage, and then her grandma was guarding her next to her, so that she could wave her little hand happily and at the same time greet people she met on the road.


    When the villagers on the road saw the little girl saying hello, they all smiled and responded to the little girl.


    "Yeah, Ruoruo, go to the vegetable garden with grandparents again?"


    "Ruoruo, today is so beautiful."


    "Ruoruo looks so good today, like a little farmer."


    "If Ruo good morning, pay attention to safety on the road."


    ...


    Seeing everyone responding to themselves made Feng Ruoruo even happier, and smiles on her small faces along the way.


    Arrived at the vegetable garden, the car drove directly in and stopped in the parking lot.


    The car stopped, and Yue Qihao himself overturned from the car.


    Then Feng Ruoruo saw it, and wanted to follow his brother''s appearance, and had to roll out of the car by himself.


    Seeing that the little granddaughter has to behave, Lu Cuiling naturally cannot allow: "Oh, my little baby, you can��t read it like that. My brother is already an older child. If Ruo is still a little girl, so if you can��t Turn it over by yourself, and when Ruoruo grows up, turn it over by yourself, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo listened very much to her grandma when he arrived, and immediately nodded and said, "Well, if you don''t turn it over by yourself, grandma hugs her."


    Seeing that the little granddaughter was obedient, Lu Cuiling happily got out of the car first, and then hugged the little granddaughter down.


    When everyone got out of the car, Feng Ruoruo yelled and asked, "Grandpa and grandma, where are we going to pick vegetables? What kind of vegetables are we going to pick?"


    Lu Cuiling finally solved the mystery at this time: "Today, the dish that grandma will take Ruoruo to pick is called winter squash, which can also be called northern squash."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, then waved her little hand and said, "Grandma, I know. If Ruoruo knows that there are winter melons, watermelons, pumpkins, and then northern melons, hehehe."


    At this time, Feng Yifan had helped his father-in-law to get out of the car and let him sit in a wheelchair. Pushing his father-in-law over, he smiled and said to his daughter: "The winter of winter melon is not the east of the east, but the winter of winter."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan went on to explain: "In fact, the name of Beigua is different in many places. In some places, winter squash is called Beigua, while in some places, pumpkin is called Beigua. So, grandma takes us today. What I picked is winter squash."


    Su Jinrong, who was in a wheelchair, added: "Winter squash looks a bit like zucchini, and some people confuse the two."


    Feng Ruoruo was already a little awkward, and her little brain couldn''t fully understand it for a long time.


    Look at Dad, then at Grandpa.


    Feng Ruoruo finally shook his head and said, "Oh, you said too much. If you don''t understand, Dad, Grandpa, don''t talk about it, let''s go and take a look."


    Seeing her daughter shaking her head, showing that she was more dizzy, Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his arm to hug her daughter.


    "Well, let''s go and take a look. If you look at it, you will know."


    Then after his grandparents, Feng Ruoruo came to the vegetable garden where he was going to pick winter squash today.


    Entering the garden, Feng Ruoruo was suddenly even more surprised. Seeing so many greens at close range and the very interesting winter squashes made the little girl feel very interesting.


    "Ah, grandpa and grandma, do you have to pick so much here?"


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "Yes, we will pick it here today."


    Afterwards, Lu Cuiling waved to her little granddaughter and asked her to come to her side.


    When the little granddaughter came to her side, Lu Cuiling seriously pointed to a winter squash to be picked and said: "If you look at the stem of this winter squash, it has begun to look a little withered, and there are cracks in it. , This means it is mature and can be taken off."


    Speaking, Lu Cuiling used her gloved hands to support the melon body from the ground, and then held the melon handle with the other hand, and both hands gently broke it at the same time.


    Pop, a winter squash was broken off.


    Feng Ruoruo watched her grandma''s movements, and the little girl was surprised when she heard the crisp sound.


    Then she saw the green, fat and long melon in her grandma''s hand, and the little girl thought it was really interesting.


    "Ah, grandma, this is so funny."


    Lu Cuiling carefully placed the picked winter squash in the frame beside her, smiling and said to the little granddaughter, "Is it interesting? Then if you want to try it?"


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally eager to try immediately: "Yes, yes, grandma, hurry up and teach Ruoruo."


    Grandma laughed, and then she held the little granddaughter''s hand, and then let the little granddaughter''s hand hold a winter squash and twisted it gently in the same way as before.


    Patter.


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened and looked a little strangely. The winter squash he was holding was picked off.


    After successfully plucking it off, Feng Ruoruo held the picked winter squash in both hands, raised it high and looked at it carefully. Then he quickly turned around and waved twice to grandpa and mom and dad: "Grandpa, mom and dad, look, look, Ruoruo also picked it off, Ruoruo plucked this melon."


    Seeing their daughters happy, Su Jinrong, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi all smiled.


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said, "Okay, our Ruoruo is awesome."


    Feng Yifan gave his daughter a thumbs up: "Well, Ruoruo is great."


    Su Ruoxi took out her mobile phone and took the first shot of her daughter''s picking: "Awesome, our family Ruoruo is really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo then turned around and placed the picked melons in the box, following the way her grandmother was just now.


    And the little girl was very careful, even more careful than grandma just now, and placed it at the bottom of the frame.


    Seeing the little granddaughter, she was very cautious, as if she was putting a baby into the frame slowly. That very cautious look really amused Lu Cuiling and also made Feng Jiandong feel really good.


    As for Feng Yifan, his father-in-law, and his wife, they were already happy from ear to ear.


    With the experience of the first one, Feng Ruoruo was eager to try next and had to work hard to pick one off.


    But when the little girl went to pick it, she found that it was not as easy as her grandma just now.


    It was mainly because Feng Ruoruo didn''t have enough energy. Although she tried her best to learn from her grandmother, when she held the winter squash and wanted to pick it off, she couldn''t break the stem.


    The little girl worked hard several times, but in the end there was no way to pick the melon.


    Seeing the bitterness written on her daughter''s face, Feng Yifan leaned in quietly, and quickly grabbed her daughter''s little hand and broke it.


    Snapped.


    With a crisp sound all his life, the winter squash held by Feng Ruoruo''s little hand fell off.


    Feng Ruoruo was still sad at first, but now that the winter squash had fallen off, the little girl was stunned. Then she happily held the winter squash for everyone to see: "Look at it, Ruoruo picked it off by herself, hehe Hey, Ruoruo is great, Ruoruo is really great."


    Naturally everyone should praise it together.


    Even Yue Qihao leaned in and said, "Sister, you are really amazing."


    After receiving compliments from everyone, Feng Ruoruo really has a small smug look on his face. That kind of smug twisting his **** really amused everyone in the garden.


    But after picking one off, Feng Ruoruo took the initiative to give up picking it himself.


    "Grandma, I won''t pick it. This is so difficult. I will help you pick it for grandma, okay?"


    Lu Cuiling did not expect that the little granddaughter would give up on the initiative. She thought that the little granddaughter would go after the victory and continue to pick it by herself.


    But seeing her little granddaughter voluntarily gave up and wanted to help herself put the winter squash that she picked, Lu Cuiling was also very pleased: "Well, if our family is really useful, you know that you can help grandparents and grandparents. Then grandma will pick them. Put the melons down in the box, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay, okay."


    Next, the grandfather and grandson paired up, Lu Cuiling took one off, and Feng Ruoruo carefully put it in the frame.


    Although the grandfather and grandson were very slow in picking in this way, such a passing process also made the grandparents and grandson very happy to cooperate.


    Feng Ruoruo''s silver bell-like laughter echoed so that all the people working in the garden were also full of smiles.


    Just picking it in the garden until almost noon, Feng Ruoruo was already sweating profusely, and her mother kept wiping her sweat several times.


    But the little girl blushed and didn''t feel hard at all, she still continued to work with her grandma.


    In the end, Grandpa said, "Okay, let''s get here first, take a break, and then we are going home, we are going to have lunch."


    Feng Ruoruo also took a breath and said, "Ha, okay, hey, Ruoruo is tired too."


    Seeing the look of the little girl and the adult, suddenly everyone couldn''t help but laugh again.


    Despite the scorching sun, the heat wave of midsummer did not affect the laughter of the family in the slightest.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 570： Air conditioning in the kitchen

    Feng Ruoruo, wearing a small straw hat, stood beside the rear wheel of the pickup truck, pointing her little finger to the car and said, "No, if you don''t want to sit in front, if you don''t want to sit in front, you still have to sit here."


    At this time, the little girl was almost dampened with sweat all over her body, and she looked like she had just been washed.


    The mother also wiped the sweat with a towel, washed her daughter''s face with warm water, and smeared some sunscreen on her face, but the daughter''s appearance still made her feel distressed.


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "It''s noon now. The sun is very bad on the way back, and she will get Ruoruo sunburned. If Ruoruo is tanned, it will not be pretty, and you can see if there is something inside the car. Air conditioner, isn��t it cool if Ruoruo sat there just now?"


    Although her mother said so, Feng Ruoruo still did not want to go back and sit in the car, insisting on sitting in the car.


    "No, if you want to sit in the back with your grandparents and brother Haohao, so if you go back, you can still see a lot of people. If you have a small straw hat, you won''t be afraid of the sun."


    Facing her daughter''s stubbornness, Su Ruoxi was really helpless.


    She could only turn around and shouted to her husband: "Feng Yifan, don''t you care about your daughter?"


    When Feng Youfan heard his wife''s shout, he could only rush over, squatted in front of her daughter, and began to persuade her.


    "Ruoruo, mother, I am worried that you will be tanned and sunburned by the sun when you go back. Look outside, the sun is so powerful now, so we can��t let the sun shine outside. We have to sit in the car and avoid Father Sun, so you won��t get sunburnt."


    Feng Ruoruo looked outside the big shed in the parking lot, and the little girl could also feel it was hot outside.


    The little girl thought about it seriously, and then suddenly asked her father: "Then why does Grandpa Sun want to show Ruoruo?"


    The daughter asked Feng Yifan a little bit.


    Standing next to him, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but want to laugh, thinking that her husband was "lifting a rock and hitting her in the foot" this time. Who told you to tell your daughter what "Grandpa Sun"? Father Sun is obviously good. Now that you say Father Sun sunburns children, aren''t you talking bad about Father Sun?


    Su Ruoxi wants to see her husband get embarrassed, how can she heal her daughter this time?


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Actually, Father Sun suddenly got angry, not against Ruoruo. Father Sun saw that there were many pests and bacteria outside, so Father Sun wanted to get angry and use his anger to destroy those pests and bacteria. Kill them all, so that we can protect us."


    Don''t say that Feng Ruoruo was stunned to hear this, Su Ruoxi was also stunned to hear it.


    Even Yue Qihao, who was on the side, felt that Uncle Feng''s words made sense.


    "Uncle Feng is right. Father Sun is to kill those viruses and bacteria. It is to protect us all. So the weather is so hot. We should not blame Father Sun. On the contrary, we should be grateful. Then we should avoid the sun. When the father-in-law gets angry."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yue Qihao, but he didn''t expect this boy to understand and could say so much according to his own words.


    Then Feng Yifan looked at his daughter again and said, "Look at it, Brother Haohao understands that if he should sit in the car obediently, don''t cause trouble to Father Sun?"


    This time, the little girl finally agreed, but the little girl still asked: "Then, let your grandparents and brother Haohao sit in the car together."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing instantly.


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Okay, everyone is sitting in the car."


    Then everyone got in the car together, Feng Ruoruo sat in the front row with her mother, grandparents and grandfather sat in the back row together, and Yue Qihao sat on her grandfather''s body.


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head to look back in her mother''s arms, and said with a smile: "This is so good. We have to avoid Father Sun and let Father Sun kill all the bad bacteria, so that we can all It''s healthy and healthy."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "If our little baby can talk, we can all be healthy."


    Feng Yifan started the car, and the car quickly drove out of the vegetable base and returned to the village all the way.


    Not long after entering the village, at the first intersection, Yue Qihao shouted to stop: "Uncle Feng, stop here. I''ll go home from here. I won''t go to your house for dinner at noon."


    Su Jinrong was a little strange: "What''s wrong? Don''t go home for dinner at noon?"


    Yue Qihao said earnestly: "Grandpa, I''ve talked to my grandma at noon. I''m going home to eat at noon."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Your grandma is really, how much money can you eat for a meal? It''s not good to have a lunch. You go to our house for lunch at noon and go back in the afternoon."


    Yue Qihao laughed and said, "Grandma Lu, I eat Uncle Feng''s dishes at your house every day. My grandma is so happy to see me eating, and she is already jealous, so I have to go home and eat grandma. So that grandma won��t be jealous."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the boy say this, she was taken aback and smiled: "Hahaha, is your grandma still jealous?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Well, Haohao is a sensible child, so can you go back here alone?"


    Yue Qihao nodded: "Yes, I can go home all the way from this Biah Female Alley."


    Feng Yifan parked the car on the side of the road, and Feng Jiandong opened the door to let the boy get out of the car.


    Standing under the car, Yue Qihao waved his hand and said, "Goodbye, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, and goodbye, uncle Feng and aunt, if bye bye."


    Feng Ruoruo lay down by the window and shouted, "Brother Haohao, goodbye, wait for Ruoruo to wake up from sleep at noon, then go find Ruoruo."


    Yue Qihao responded with a smile: "Brother, go see you tonight, brother will do his homework in the afternoon."


    Su Ruoxi whispered to her daughter: "Elder brother wants to do homework, wait for the evening, then let him come to you and take you to play together, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, brother, you must come to Ruoruo tonight."


    Yue Qihao agreed seriously: "Okay, I will definitely go."


    Then the boy turned around and ran to the side road. After a few steps, he didn''t forget to look back and wave goodbye.


    Feng Yifan also continued to drive home after watching the boy running on the way home.


    Back at home, Feng Ruoruo immediately pushed the door into the house and went to look for her little duck, and had not forgotten the fireflies that Dad helped catch yesterday.


    Feng Yifan got his father-in-law''s wheelchair down first, let his father-in-law get out of the car and get on the wheelchair, and then took down the vegetables from the vegetable garden.


    Feng Ruoruo found his little duck under the persimmon tree in the courtyard, and squatted there to talk to the little duck for a while.


    Then the little girl saw her father holding a small basket, and immediately got up and rushed in front of her father.


    "Dad, are you going to make all these dishes at noon?"


    Feng Yifan looked down at the contents of the basket and said, "Well, it should be done."


    Then he asked his daughter: "If Ruo can''t remember, what vegetables did we pick with grandparents today?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t want to say, "Remember, what I picked today is a melon, called winter squash."


    Feng Yifan nodded and took out a winter squash from the basket. He looked at his daughter and said, "Then if you don''t want to, let my father use winter squash to make a dish for you?"


    Feng Ruoruo was silent for a while, dripping his head as if thinking.


    After a while, the little girl said, "If you want Dad to use this, give Ruoruo a snack."


    puff����


    When she heard her say this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "How? Our Chef Feng? Are you stumped by your daughter this time? My daughter wants a snack, how do you use this winter squash? How about making a snack for my daughter?"


    According to Su Ruoxi, winter squash is a kind of vegetable, so it is impossible to be made into dessert.


    And the dim sum requested by my daughter is obviously not the dim sum on the ordinary Chinese table, it must be a Western-style dessert.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife triumphantly, obviously waiting to see how embarrassed he was. He was not angry at all, but smiled and said to his daughter: "Okay, my father promised Ruoruo that he would use this winter squash to make Ruoruo a delicious snack, and wait for Ruoruo to take a nap.


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father say this, the little girl naturally cheered very happily.


    "It''s great, dad, you must make Ruoruo beautiful and delicious."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, it must be beautiful and delicious."


    When her daughter bounced around to report to her grandparents and grandfather, Su Ruoxi curiously asked her husband: "Can you really use this winter squash to make desserts?"


    Feng Yifan smiled at his wife: "Don''t worry, I will definitely make snacks for my daughter, but the snacks don''t have to be sweet."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, and immediately had some thoughts of her own. I think the husband should make the dishes, and then treat it as a snack to his daughter. Thinking of this, she didn''t forget to remind her husband: "Don''t just make it into a dish, just take it out and fool us Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s guaranteed to be delicious dim sum, and you will like it if you eat it."


    Then, Feng Yifan walked to the kitchen and started busy in the kitchen, washing the vegetables picked today, and then taking out some meats prepared in advance.


    Although no friends came over for dinner today, eating at home is also to be delicious and beautiful.


    After washing the winter squash and wiping the water dry, the skin of the winter squash was broken open, and the flesh inside was dug out. Then Feng Yifan used a knife to cut the winter squash into thin slices.


    With each cut, the winter squash is cut into long thin slices, and Feng Yifan''s knife skills are naturally thin enough to be transparent.


    This is also the essence of Feng Yifan��s first dish today. The winter squash must be cut thin enough.


    After Feng Ruoruo talked to her grandparents and grandpa for a while, the little girl couldn''t help it again and slipped into the kitchen quietly.


    Feng Yifan didn''t look back, and he could feel his daughter coming in.


    "Feng Ruoruo, don''t you feel hot? Isn''t it good to go blow the air conditioner with your grandparents, grandfather, and mother?"


    Hearing what his father said, knowing that he was discovered by his father, Feng Ruoruo immediately exclaimed: "Ah, I was discovered by my father."


    Then, the little girl leaned close to her father, and her little hand gently pulled the hem of her clothes: "Dad, but if you want to stay with him here, if you don''t want to stay with him here, only dad cooks alone. There is no one to speak with you."


    Feng Yifan turned to look at her daughter, smiled and said, "Well, yes, dad, thank Ruoruo for thinking about dad."


    The little girl raised her head and looked at her father, and when she saw her father smiling, the little girl naturally laughed too.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo looked at the things on his father''s cutting board and saw the winter squash slices sliced ??by his father. The little girl was very surprised when he saw it: "Ah, father, you are so thin, what is this? "


    Feng Yifan introduced to her daughter: "This is the winter squash we picked back in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the thin slices that father had picked up with a knife, and he could almost see the opposite through the thin slices. The little girl was really surprised. But Dad said this is winter squash, which made the little girl feel a little unbelievable: "Dad, winter squash is not like this."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan also explained with a smile: "The winter squash is cut into slices by father, and it will become like this."


    Feng Ruoruo was still curious: "Dad, how can you cut so thin?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to his knife and said to his daughter: "First of all, you have to have a very sharp and good knife, and then you need to make your knife very good through persistent practice, so that you can cut such thin slices. Up."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan gave a demonstration in front of his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo stared with curiosity at first, and soon saw the knife in his father''s hand, and quickly "dada" just a few times, and saw that father had cut a very thin piece.


    The little girl was curious to reach for it, and Feng Yifan separated two pieces and handed them to her daughter''s hand.


    Feng Ruoruo raised the thin slice and looked at it seriously in his hand. I am really surprised, because the slices are really thin, and they can reveal the tender palms of their tender flesh.


    Feng Ruoruo put the melon slice on his hand, waving his little hand in front of his eyes, and then smiled and said to dad: "It''s great, this is a cool sticker, dad, you put it on Ruoruo''s face too, so Ruoruo will not It''s hot."


    Hearing her daughter''s request, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan didn��t post it to her daughter, but said to her daughter: ��Well, if it feels hot, just go back and go blow the air conditioner with grandpa, grandma, grandpa, and mother. When dad prepares the meal, we You can eat together."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, her little face was suddenly full of unwillingness, and it was obvious that she didn''t want to go out.


    But it was really hot to stay here, and the little girl was also entangled for a while.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Dad, let your grandparents install air-conditioning in the kitchen in the future, so Ruoruo can accompany her father in the kitchen."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, installing air conditioners in the kitchen consumes electricity."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But Ruoruo is hot with my dad here Really, it makes Ruoruo very embarrassed."


    The daughter pouted her small mouth and pinched her waist with her hands, making Feng Yifan amused with the look of "this is an embarrassing baby".


    When my father was still trying to persuade his daughter to go out, my mother''s voice sounded outside: "Feng Ruoruo, come out. Mom and grandma will take you to take a bath. You sweated so much today, and your clothes are smelly. Smelly, let��s take a shower. After taking a shower, we should be able to eat."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words and said to her daughter: "Hurry up, mom is right, you go take a bath, so that you don''t smell bad, and you can eat after you wash it."


    Feng Ruoruo first bowed his head and smelled his clothes, and found that it was indeed the smell of sweat.


    Then the little girl ran out quickly without being urged by her father.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 571： Winter Squash in Vinegar

    When his daughter went to take a bath, Feng Yifan had already started cooking quickly in the back kitchen. First of all, he naturally made some meat dishes.


    Because there are no outsiders at home today, Feng Yifan��s meat dishes are all favorites in the family.


    For example, put fresh small yellow croaker in batter, put it in a frying pan, and then return it to the pan for a braised sauce. When it comes out of the pan, add some balsamic vinegar to it, so it''s a plate of mothers. I like the braised yellow croaker very much.


    There are also elbows that were boiled in Souzao soup yesterday, and the bones were removed and cut into thin slices of meat. After putting oil in the pan, add the green onion and **** and the star anise and stir fry. After the taste comes out, remove all the onion, **** and star anise, then lower the meat slices into it and stir-fry, and finally put the chopped green onion into it. This is the pork with green onions that my father likes.


    As for the father-in-law, Feng Yifan knew that his father-in-law''s taste was slightly sweet, so he made a plate of cherry meat for his father-in-law. Of course, in order to take care of the father-in-law''s body when putting sugar, it is impossible to put too much sugar in.


    Finally, it was his wife and daughter. Although the kitchen utensils in the countryside are relatively simple, Feng Yifan still made tofu catfish lion head for his wife at home.


    Daughter, I need to be more detailed. I used the removed chicken thighs for my daughter, and fried a diced chicken with nuts.


    These meat dishes were all fried, and then Feng Yifan began to prepare various vegetables.


    For example, stir-fried tofu with green vegetables, and vinegar potato shreds that reflect Feng Yifan''s knife skills.


    There is also a very important dish, which is made with fresh winter squash picked today, vinegared winter squash.


    The winter squash is cut into thin slices, and then the oil is added to the pan. First, the onion and **** slices are added to stir-fry, and after the aroma comes out, remove the onion and **** slices. Then Put the sliced ??winter squash thinly in the pan.


    It is necessary to stir-fry very quickly. After stir-frying until the winter squash slices begin to show a shining state, quickly cook the prepared vinegar into it, and then continue to stir-fry quickly, and then you can directly serve it out of the plate.


    The main reason why you can''t stir-fry for a long time is because if you stir-fry for too long, the winter squash slices will become very noodles.


    Once it becomes noodles, this vinegared winter squash loses its crispy taste and the taste of such a dish itself.


    Almost four meats and four vegetarians are ready, and finally use the brought back tomatoes to make a three fresh soup.


    Just finished such a simple lunch, Feng Ruoruo also took a shower and came out. The little girl put on a new dress, and immediately ran to the kitchen to find her father.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter wearing a dress, her mother''s hair curled on her head and not completely blown dry, her face was still flushed like a big beautiful apple. At this moment, her daughter looked like an elf walking out of a gurgling stream in the forest.


    "Dad, Ruoruo is ready to wash, Ruoruo will come to the kitchen to accompany you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Well, Dad, thank Ruoruo, Dad has already prepared the meal, let''s go out and set the table, and then we can start the meal."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, her little face was a little unhappy, and she pursed her small mouth and said, "Dad, you are wrong. Why don''t you wait for Ruoruo to take a shower and cook with you? Dad, you are not. That''s it, do you want to wait for Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan was told by his daughter, he smiled a little helplessly and said, "Didn''t we say it is good, can we have dinner after you take a shower?"


    Having said that, without waiting for his daughter to continue talking, Feng Yifan brought out the prepared diced chicken with nuts and said, "Dad made you diced chicken with nuts. Smell it, isn''t it delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo originally wanted to be reasonable with her father, but she smelled the scent of chicken with nuts in her father''s hand, and the little girl immediately changed her attitude: "Ah, it smells so good, father, is this special for Ruoruo?"


    Seeing her daughter��s face full of expectation, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, my father made it for Ruoruo."


    Getting this answer made Feng Ruoruo happy immediately: "Ah, it''s great, great, let''s hurry up and have dinner."


    Lunch was still under the persimmon tree at home. Feng Yifan helped move the small square table out. After cleaning it, he put a plate of dishes on it, and then called out all the family members. The whole family sat down at the small square table under the persimmon tree, ready to start today''s lunch.


    Feng Yifan first put small cups in front of everyone and said: "This is the lion head made for my dear wife Su Ruoxi today." One second to remember [����.78z���] wonderful novels for free reading without pop-up windows!


    Lu Cuiling opened the cup and said: "Okay, I still think of your wife after all."


    After hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan quickly pointed to the braised yellow croaker again: "Mom, I also made the braised yellow croaker for you."


    said to his father again: "There is also this scallion fried pork elbow, which is specially made for my dad."


    opened the casserole again and said to his father-in-law: "Dad, this is the cherry meat made for you. I have improved it. It will not be very greasy and the sweetness is not that heavy."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Tell me about you, the family will have lunch, and you will cook a dish for each of us, what about you?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandfather��s question, and the little girl curiously asked: "Yes, yes, what about your own dad?"


    Feng Yifan immediately patted his forehead and said, "Oh, dad forgot about himself."


    Seeing the way his father patted his forehead, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but feel happy: "Hahaha, my father is really stupid. He forgets himself when he cooks, and he didn''t cook his own dishes."


    Feng Yifan then smiled and said to his daughter: "Then dad wants to ask my little Ruoruo, my father forgot to cook his own food, my little Ruoruo, would you like to share your food with father? Can you let Dad? How about eating Ruoruo''s dishes?"


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned, looking at his father''s very sincere appearance, and pushing out the dishes his father had prepared for him.


    "Okay, Ruoruo will give Ruoruo the food that Dad cooks, and share it with Dad."


    Seeing her daughter''s generous introduction, Feng Yifan took a piece of chicken with chopsticks, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully, then smiled and said, "Awesome, Dad''s craftsmanship is really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s words, first looked at his father, and then suddenly said cheerfully: "Hahaha, father is really funny. He praised his food for delicious. As my mother said, this is called Grandma Wang selling melons. Then praise yourself."


    My daughter��s words made Su Ruoxi laugh: "Why grandma Wang sells melons? That''s called''Wang Po sells melons and boasts,'' you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and replied: "Okay, I know."


    Feng Yifan then said to her daughter: "Actually, the reason why my dad didn��t cook his favorite dishes is because for my dad, if Ruo Ruo, mom, grandfather, grandparents like it, that��s what dad likes the most, so dad doesn��t need it. Do it for yourself alone."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to what his father said, and turned to look at his grandparents, mother and grandfather: "Okay, let''s share the dishes with father and eat together."


    When everyone heard the little girl''s words, they all smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Next, everyone began to eat the food Feng Yifan made at noon today.


    After tasting the dishes Feng Yifan specially prepared for his family, Feng Jiandong saw the plate of vinegared winter squash and picked up a slice with his chopsticks.


    After picking up the bamboo shoots, Feng Jiandong was a little surprised: "Hey, can this winter squash cut so thin?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw the winter squash slices picked up by his grandfather, and immediately remembered that he went to the kitchen to watch his father cut the winter squash slices before taking a shower.


    "Grandpa, my dad cut this so thin and so thin. Before Ruoruo took a bath, my dad gave Ruoruo two thin slices so that Ruoruo sticks to his hands and keeps it cool."


    Speaking of this, the little girl remembered the two pieces, turned her head and asked, "Mom, where is Ruoruo''s piece?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Of course it was thrown away in the bath."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately exclaimed: "Ah, how can you throw it away, mom."


    As a result, my grandmother smiled and said, "Well, mom threw it to Ruoruo��s little duck. If you don��t have to worry, mother is not wasting it.��


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandmother in surprise, and then she didn''t eat any food, so she wanted to see the ducklings.


    "Grandma, can the ducklings also eat that piece?"


    Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "Because if Dad cuts very thinly, so he can feed the ducklings, if the cuts are too thick and too big, the ducklings cannot be eaten.


    At the same time, Feng Jiandong has put the vinegared winter squash slices in his mouth.


    Chew lightly, the winter squash slices in the mouth are crisp, and the sour taste of vinegar spreads in the mouth, making Feng Jiandong feel unusually fresh and delicious.


    "Oh, son, you made this slice of winter squash really good."


    While Feng Jiandong was talking, he picked up some with chopsticks and put it in his mouth to eat.


    When Su Jinrong saw it, he picked up some with chopsticks and put it in his mouth to taste.


    After tasting, Su Jinrong nodded and couldn''t help but praised his son-in-law: "Well, it tastes really good. Instead of adding sliced ??winter squash to the fried noodles, it retains the crispy part of the winter squash, plus the seasoning of cooking with vinegar sauce. What is sour and crunchy is particularly refreshing, which can immediately relieve the greasiness brought by the meat and vegetables."


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s evaluation, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi also moved their chopsticks to eat.


    Lu Cuiling ate it in her mouth and felt the crispness when she chewed, which also surprised her a bit.


    "Yeah, it''s really delicious. Didn''t you expect winter squash to be eaten like this? It seems that the winter squash in our village was all wrong."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom, actually there are many ways to do winter squash. I eat this with today��s meat dishes to ease the feeling of greasiness. If you don��t have meat dishes, you can also eat them. Cut the winter squash into small dumplings, and then stuff them with meat to make them."


    Su Jinrong added: "In fact, you can also use shredded winter squash to make dumplings."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said at this time: "You can still make dim sum, dad said, I will use that winter squash to make dim sum for Ruoruo."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and asked, "Use winter squash for dessert?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, winter squash makes dim sum, I want to try it."


    Su Jinrong said seriously: "Then I really have some expectations."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand at this time and yelled: "Dad, you can also clip that for Ruoruo. Ruoruo wants to try that too. Grandpa, grandma, grandfather and mother have eaten it, but Ruoruo didn''t eat it."


    Feng Yifan immediately picked up some for his daughter and put them on the small spoon in the bowl in front of her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo raised the small spoon to his mouth and ate the winter squash slices on it into his mouth.


    The entrance has the sour taste of vinegar, but it is not very sour, because after Feng Yifan��s cooking, most of the vinegar taste has evaporated and the vinegar taste is relatively gentle.


    The little girl ate slowly. After chewing, she found that the slice was really delicious.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo opened his mouth and said, "Dad, this is delicious, Ruoruo likes this one."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Okay, if you like to eat it, dad will give it to Ruoruo."


    As a result, there were a lot of meat dishes left during this lunch, but the vegetarian dishes were all eaten at odds and ends. This plate of vinegared winter squash slices was completely eaten up, and Feng Ruoruo almost drank the plate of soup.


    Fortunately, my mother stopped in time: "Feng Ruoruo, you can''t drink that soup."


    It was obvious that the little girl was a bit addicted to eating, so she just wanted to continue eating and wanted to taste the soup on the plate.


    Although she was stopped by her mother, the little girl was obviously still unwilling.


    So when his mother didn''t pay attention, Feng Ruoruo dipped her little finger quietly, and then put it in her mouth to taste the taste of the soup.


    Just tasted it, and Feng Ruoruo hurriedly stuck out his tongue: "Oh, bah, bah, it''s so unpalatable."


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter''s little actions, but he didn''t stop her, just wanting to make her suffer a little.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter, she also guessed that her daughter had tasted the soup secretly.


    "Look, mom told you~ www.novelhall.com~ That can��t be drunk, you have to try it, how is it now? Isn��t it bad?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately got into her mother''s arms, with a little grievance on her little face and said: "Mom, if you know you are wrong, can you hug Ruoruo to sleep, mom?"


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter being wronged and acting like a baby, she couldn''t help but feel happy. She stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s small face: "Okay, at noon, mother holds Ruoruo for a nap, but Ruoruo must promise her mother and be obedient Go to sleep, or mother will not take Ruoruo to sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo must sleep well."


    Then, Su Ruoxi asked her daughter to get up first: "Then you get up first, let your mother help grandma clean up the table, and after mother washes the dishes, come and take Ruoruo to take a nap, okay?"


    The little girl was naturally very obedient, and immediately got up from her mother''s arms, returned to her small stool and sat down nicely.


    "Mom, Ruoruo sit here and wait for you."


    Seeing her daughter sitting there obediently, Su Ruoxi nodded happily: "Okay, just sit there and don''t move. Mom will come and hug you to take a nap when you are ready."


    Feng Ruoruo cleverly responded: "Okay."


    Lu Cuiling said to her daughter-in-law, "Or you can take Ruoruo to take a nap, let her take care of her here."


    Without waiting for Su Ruoxi''s answer, Feng Ruoxi said to help: "Grandma, let my mother help you. If you can wait for your mother, grandma, don''t work too hard."


    Lu Cuiling listened to her little granddaughter''s words, she couldn''t hear her from ear to ear with joy: "Oh, my little baby, it''s so sweet."

 Chapter 572： New goal

    Feng Ruoruo leaned against his father when his mother was going to help her grandma wash the dishes. Let Dad accompany him to tease the little duck, holding the glass bottle shaped like a firefly in his hand.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan, his father-in-law and his father are talking about the research situation of Su Zao Tang.


    "Dad, the Souzao soup should taste ok, but it may need some adjustments. I think I will try to cook chicken and duck with that soup again this afternoon to see how it tastes."


    Su Jinrong heard it and said: "Actually, I remember your grandfather once said that Suzaotang is a versatile braised soup. The meat can be marinated for a second time. For example, it can be marinated. Goose breast meat, to make rouge goose breast."


    Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law say this, suddenly a flash of inspiration, as if he had gained a way of thinking.


    Actually, Feng Yifan was exposed to this kind of cooking when he was abroad.


    Many foreign cooking methods also use a lot of spices to slightly change the taste of some raw materials, and then perform secondary processing.


    This approach may usually be that the ingredients themselves are not high-end, and then spend more experience in cooking, so as to better play the taste of the ingredients, relying on the chef''s ability to season more delicious food.


    The Su Zou Soup from Su Ji��s family now happens to be a very important seasoning process.


    Dangsu Soup does not add salt, sugar, or soy sauce to the seasoning. Simply using those spices to cook the meat will invisibly enhance the original taste of the meat, so that it can better prepare for subsequent cooking.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and said, "Dad, the possible effect of Suzaotang is what you said. It uses spices to enhance the taste of meat, so that in some subsequent cooking, the characteristics of the ingredients can be better utilized. More delicious food."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, this is indeed a way of thinking. It was a way that I suddenly thought of when I sat down during the whole process when I saw you making Su-made elbows."


    After a pause, Su Jinrong continued: "We might have thought that spices need to be cooked with salt, sugar, soy sauce, etc. to achieve a one-pot marinade effect, but yesterday you used spices to cook first. Then the cooking method is repeated, and the elbow made is even more delicious."


    At this moment, Su Jinrong''s eyes are full of brilliance, and when he looks at his son-in-law, he is full of confidence.


    He is confident that his son-in-law can do it, maybe something that Su Ji has never done before generations.


    That is to restore Su Zao Tang, and use Su Zao Tang as the foundation to restore the long-lost Su Zao Yan.


    Su Jinrong thought of this and said: "Yifan, I have a higher requirement of you now."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback, looked at his father-in-law and asked, "Dad, you said."


    Su Jinrong said very seriously: "I hope that you can develop Su Zao Tang, and then when you use Su Zao Tang to make Su Zao banquet, you can integrate what you have learned abroad, and make our Su Zao banquet. Special dishes suitable for Chinese and foreign tastes to promote our Chinese cuisine."


    Father-in-law''s remarks made Feng Yifan a little awed in an instant.


    At the same time, in Feng Yifan''s heart at this moment, he suddenly rekindled his enthusiasm.


    You have to know that although he was once the world''s top chef, in fact Feng Yifan at that time still did not have a good fusion of Chinese and Western dishes.


    Or it should be said that he has not been able to truly promote Chinese cuisine to the world.


    So now the father-in-law made such a request, for Feng Yifan, it may be a huge challenge for the two generations.


    But this challenge made Feng Yifan very excited.


    This may be a direction that he has not rediscovered for a long time.


    Because after returning, Feng Yifan can be said to have gone smoothly. With his craftsmanship, not to mention defeating his aunts and uncles, he is the master of the state banquet, and few can compare with it.


    This kind of situation also makes Feng Yifan lack the heart to enter.


    He wants to manage Su Ji well, and then take good care of his wife and daughter.


    But now, the words of his father-in-law have rekindled his fighting spirit.


    He worked hard for many years, but in the end he didn''t succeed. Maybe he can use Su to make soup to restore the lost Su Zao banquet in his father-in-law''s house, and he can really try to do it.


    Maybe, Su Ji will become a Chinese restaurant that really wins stars with Chinese cuisine?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan''s heart is really full of fighting spirit.


    Standing in his father��s arms, Feng Ruoruo seemed to feel his father��s fighting spirit. The little girl turned to look at father and saw the brilliance in his eyes. The little girl couldn��t help asking, ��Dad, you seem to have fire in your eyes. , Are you angry?"


    Feng Yifan was asked by his daughter, and suddenly he woke up, looked at her daughter, then looked at his father-in-law and father.


    Then he smiled and said to his daughter: "No, my father is not angry. The fire in my father''s eyes is a kind of fighting spirit. My father decided to work hard to fulfill his grandfather''s wish."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head to look at her grandpa curiously and asked, "What is grandpa''s wish?"


    Su Jinrong kindly responded to his granddaughter: "Grandpa''s wish? Grandpa''s wish is that in the future, foreigners can also hope for the food in Grandpa''s restaurant, so that they all come to Grandpa''s restaurant and eat the dishes made by Ruoruo''s father. Do you feel good?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "It''s not good."


    When the little girl said it was bad, everyone was a little surprised: "Why is it bad?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Then if foreigners are all here, so many people will have to eat the food that Dad cooks. If there are too many people, Dad will be very busy, and then Dad will be very hard."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan felt very heartwarming. He hugged the daughter in his arms and said: "If Ruo Ruo is really good, I know that I love Dad. Dad really likes Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo also leaned in his father''s arms and said, "Of course Ruoruo loves Dad, Ruoruo doesn''t want Dad to work so hard."


    Feng Yifan gently rubbed his daughter��s head with his chin: ��Well, it��s not hard work, Dad has to manage grandpa��s restaurant well to fulfill grandpa��s wish, so that foreigners will also like the food in grandpa��s restaurant, and he will earn money by then. A lot of money, if you don��t have to worry about food or clothing."


    Hearing that he could make a lot of money, Feng Ruoruo instantly became a small fortune addict.


    "Ah, dad, can you make a lot of money?"


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter turn around, both Shui Lingling''s big eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hahaha, yes, we can make a lot of money, so if our family has money to buy It��s delicious, buy new clothes and go out to play."


    Hearing my father said so many benefits, and summing it up, I can make money anyway. Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Well, dad, you have to work hard."


    As soon as her daughter finished speaking, Su Ruoxi smiled after washing the dishes and said, "This little money fan in our family, when it comes to money, is it not sleepy at all?"


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Feng Ruoruo turned around and saw her mother and grandma come out. He ran out of his father''s arms and plunged directly into his mother''s arms.


    "Hee hee, mom, did you help grandma wash the dishes?"


    Su Ruoxi lightly touched her daughter''s little cheek: "Yes, mom and grandma have finished washing, then if it''s time to take a nap?"


    Feng Ruoruo is also very obedient: "Well, if you want to take a nap, mom, let''s go."


    Then, the little girl said goodbye to her grandma, grandfather, grandfather and father, and gave everyone a kiss, obediently let her mother hold hands and walk towards the room.


    Walking to the door of the room, before going in, Feng Ruoruo turned around and shouted: "Go on, dad, you have to make a lot of money."


    Feng Yifan smiled and agreed: "Okay, Dad will work hard to make money."


    When the little girl followed her mother into the room, her grandmother finally couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, this little Ruoruo is really a little money fan. Just thinking about letting father make more money, son, you have such a money fan daughter, you How much money will I need to make in the future is enough."


    Feng Yifan responded to his mother: "Mom, if I actually want me to make more money, I hope that I can make my grandfather and mother have a better life, and I also hope that my grandparents will not be so hard."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised when she heard: "Is that so?"


    Feng Yifan nodded to his mother.


    Almost at the same time that Feng Yifan nodded, Feng Ruoruo, who had already taken off her shoes and lay down on the bed with her mother, also leaned in her mother''s ear and said something. Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember �ئئ�.78z��.c�ħާ�.7:8z��.c���� in one second


    "Mom, in the future, Dad will make a lot of money. Both you and grandpa can buy a lot of things you like. Grandpa and grandma don''t have to work so hard to pick vegetables. You can rest at home and play with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter��s words and kissed her daughter��s forehead and said: ��Well, mother knows Ruoruo��s mind, and mother believes that father knows the same, so Dad will work hard, Ruoruo behaved, sleep well, and when we wake up, we Go and cook with Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded, but he has not forgotten his snack: "Wake up, I want to eat the snack made by dad, made with winter squash."


    Su Ruoxi lowered her head and rubbed her daughter''s nose: "You snack food, you still can''t forget to eat."


    Feng Yifan stood up and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, Dad, Dad, I will definitely work hard to make dishes that can conquer everyone in the same way as our Chinese cuisine."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s confident expression on his face, the three old men also believed in his abilities.


    But Lu Cuiling smiled and said at this time: "You, let''s think about it first, how do you make snacks with winter squash for your daughter."


    Feng Yifan is still very confident after hearing his mother say this: "Then let''s start now."


    Then Feng Yifan walked into the kitchen and started making snacks for his daughter.


    First of all, I selected the winter squash, and then washed the winter squash. This time Feng Yifan peeled off the winter squash.


    After peeling off the skin, cut the winter squash in the middle, and remove all the flesh.


    Then Feng Yifan showed off his knife skills again, cutting the winter squash into thin slices.


    The only difference is that Feng Yifan sliced ??the winter squash with vinegar before, but this time he cut the winter squash vertically into long slices.


    is also a very thin sheet, and it looks like I want to use a scraper to scrape it out.


    After cutting out the winter squash slices, Feng Yifan soaked it in a pot of sugar water, and added some crushed apple slices to it.


    In this way, we will soak together to remove some of the flavor from the winter squash.


    After soaking for a period of time, take out the winter squash slices and drain the water. Then put the milk in the pot and put the winter squash slices in the milk for cooking.


    After ���� is cooked, the winter squash slices not only have no peculiar smell, but also have a milky fragrance.


    After finishing this, Feng Yifan began to make the batter, which was the batter made before, but because there is no electric tool in the country, he needs to beat it by hand.


    After making the batter, put it on a plate, and then spread the winter squash slices on top. Finally, top with a layer of apple slices, garnished with some strawberries, and some other fruits.


    In this way, it appeared like a fruit pie.


    And because there is no oven at home, Feng Yifan can only take out the big pot on the stove, and then use an iron plate, drop it on top of the stove, and bake it with the fire of the earth stove.


    Of course, it was covered with a lid, and it was dropped into the fire to cook.


    Because it can''t be opened to see, Feng Yifan needs to listen to the voice to judge the whole process.


    This is also a test of ability. Feng Yifan listened very patiently to the sound in the bakeware After a period of roasting, through judging the sound, Feng Yifan removed the bakeware from the fire in the earthen stove. Mentioned out of the pile.


    At this time, the whole family also walked into the kitchen, looking expectantly at the sealed homemade bakeware that was still smoking.


    Su Ruoxi first said somewhat less optimistically: "Are you really sure?"


    Feng Yifan said more confidently: "Can you have a little confidence in your husband?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately went back: "It��s not a question of confidence, okay? If you say you use an oven, I certainly believe you, but you don��t have any tools. Your method really doesn��t work well. If you mess it up, How do you feed your daughter?"


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but said, "I don''t think it''s good, right?"


    Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong looked at each other. They didn''t say it directly, but obviously there were some who didn''t believe it.


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Everyone doesn''t believe it, then let us witness the miracle."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan put down the airtight bakeware, and then used the previously sealed tongs to reopen the sealed edges little by little.


    After ���� completely opened, when Feng Yifan lifted the lid.


    The strong scent burst out in an instant, as if opening a scent bomb, the rich sweet smell surprised everyone.


    Then everyone stretched their heads and couldn''t wait to look at the things in the baking tray. The results were shocking to everyone.


    :. : M.x

 Chapter 573： Plan passed

    The lid was lifted, and there was no burnt as everyone expected. What was presented to everyone was a complete golden scones.


    At the same time, the scones exude a strong aroma, with the milky aroma of milk, the aroma of sesame, and the sweetness of fruit.


    The mixed fragrance, when released from the airtight baking pan, really looks like a fragrance bomb.


    Feng Yifan put down the baking pan, then took a clean knife, and gently cut the scones with the knife.


    crunch.


    The momentary crisp sound of the knife is like the sweet music playing in everyone''s ears. Just listening to it will make people **** a few unconsciously.


    Feng Yifan cut open a few pieces, and then handed them to his parents, father-in-law, and wife for everyone to have a taste.


    "Well, everyone has a taste. Although the conditions may be a bit rudimentary, it can be considered as a finished product anyway."


    holding the scone that her husband handed her, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised, and at the same time she didn''t know what to call it. If it is called "pie", it seems to be somewhat different from pie. If it is called "pie", it doesn''t seem to be very appropriate?


    In the end, Su Ruoxi thought about it, and thought that maybe he could only call this thing "scones".


    After confirming the name, Su Ruoxi first smelled it again.


    The scent is very strong. Among the various mixed scents, the music can still smell a faint scent, which should be the scent of winter squash.


    Then, Su Ruoxi finally dragged it carefully to her mouth, and then took a bite.


    squeak.


    After one bite, the crispy skin started to fall off in an instant, it was really too crispy.


    And when I chew it in my mouth, I will taste the softness inside.


    With the rich milky aroma and fruity sweetness, it is able to chew until the final fragrance of the winter squash slices. Although the crispness is no longer there, it still tastes nothing.


    Soon after eating a piece in her hand, Su Ruoxi looked at her husband in surprise.


    But before Su Ruoxi could speak, Su Jinrong said, "Well, it tastes really good."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "I really didn''t expect it, but it turned out to be winter squash."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Well, it is indeed winter squash. Although it has been processed, you can still taste some of the fragrance of winter squash."


    Su Ruoxi finally said: "It seems that your potential is really infinite. In order to make snacks for your daughter, I really struggled with my brain."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Well, just barely, the main reason is that the tools at home are still a little bit worse. If some hazelnuts are added, I think the taste may be better. Unfortunately, I didn''t prepare in advance. Now this may be the existing one. The conditions are the best."


    Hearing what her son said, Lu Cuiling was unwilling: "What''s the matter? I disliked the family so soon, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said: "Mom, what do I dislike home? I just blame myself. I didn''t think about a lot before I came back. I didn''t prepare a lot of things. I knew that when I came back, I should bring a small oven back. In that case, do it. It can be more handy."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "That''s not easy. We don''t need to bring it back. We don''t need any tools. I directly order a set for my parents. It is estimated that it will be delivered to my home in two days."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Is it so fast?"


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "Of course, do you think there is no express delivery here? Tell you, the express delivery in our village is well developed, and it is delivered to your door."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Then dare to love, we can buy a batch of things and buy them back."


    Feng Jiandong said, "Wait a minute, you buy those things and come back. After you leave, don��t you have to throw them at home and nobody will use them?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Parents, you can also use them in normal times. In fact, the oven is very simple to bake things. Let Yifan give you the church. You can make some snacks at home. Your parents should also improve your lives appropriately. A little bit of life sentiment."


    Feng Yifan naturally agrees: "That''s right, parents, don''t always be busy with the vegetable base, take a break and enjoy life."


    Lu Cuiling said to her son: "We want to enjoy it, don''t you know how to run to find you to enjoy it? Do we still make it at home?"


    Feng Yifan heard this and said with a smile: "Yes, parents, you leave the house behind. When you go back, please go back with us."


    Hearing what his son said, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at each other, and they naturally shook their heads and refused.


    Feng Jiandong said first: "Your mother and I occasionally go to live with you. It��s okay. It��s not convenient to live with you all the time."


    Lu Cuiling is more direct: "You stinky boy, just want us to bring you if so? You come here less, why let us go with you to enjoy the blessing, we will not go, let you take your own daughter, but also Let you run the restaurant by yourself and keep you busy and tired every day."


    Feng Yifan was a little dumbfounded by what his mother said.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh.


    While laughing, Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "Look, your wishful thinking has come to nothing, right? Mom and dad have their lives, so don''t think about letting them take care of us."


    Feng Yifan also looked innocent: "I''m just a proposal."


    Su Jinrong smiled and looked at everything, suddenly his ears moved slightly, as if he heard the movement. He said to his daughter, "Is Ruoruo awake? Go over and take a look."


    Su Ruoxi hurried out of the kitchen and walked to the room where her daughter took a nap.


    Entering the room, the daughter is already awake, twisting on the bed, obviously she doesn''t want to get up.


    Seeing her mother coming in, the little girl suddenly smiled on the bed and shouted coquettishly: "Mom, Ruoruo wakes up, but if you don''t want to get up, can you come and lie down with Ruoruo for a while?"


    Su Ruoxi also went to the bed and sat down, then leaned down and hugged her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo also opened her small arms and hugged her mother''s neck.


    At this moment, the mother and daughter are very close.


    After being intimate for a while, Su Ruoxi said, "If you want to get up quickly, dad prepares the snack for you, if you can''t get up, dad will finish the snack."


    Sure enough, snacks are still very magical, Feng Ruoruo quickly loosened her mother''s neck and got up from the bed.


    "Ah, mom, let''s hurry up, get up quickly, and can''t let dad eat all the snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo got up quickly and asked her mother to dress herself. Then I put on my shoes and ran out of the house without waiting for my mother to tidy up the quilt.


    ran to the kitchen quickly, Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Dad, you are not allowed to eat all the snacks."


    When the little girl ran into the door, she found that her grandparents and grandfather were all there, and then her father was waiting for herself with a tray of snacks.


    Seeing the snack on the plate in his father''s hand, Feng Ruoruo suddenly smiled.


    The one Feng Yifan gave to his daughter has undergone some further processing.


    On the surface of this scone, a layer of tomato sauce was applied to the daughter.


    With the embellishment of colors, the whole scone looks more beautiful.


    Feng Ruoruo took a closer look and said with a smile: "Dad, this is so beautiful, Ruoruo thank you father."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, come on, Ruoruo have a taste."


    Feng Ruoruo did not reach for it, but waited for his father to feed himself.


    The father and daughter seemed to have a heart-to-heart, Feng Yifan took out a small spoon, cut a piece with the spoon by himself, then dug it up and handed it to his daughter''s mouth.


    Feng Ruoruo opened his mouth happily and fed his father to eat.


    After taking the first bite, Feng Ruoruo''s small smile bloomed, and he tasted the delicious snacks made by father, which made the little girl happier.


    "Dad, this is delicious, there are fruits in it, it''s so sweet, and the tomato on the outside is a little bit sour, delicious, delicious, if you like it."


    Feng Yifan is naturally very happy to see his daughter like it.


    "Well, if you like it."


    After eating a few bites, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered that his father had promised himself that he would use that winter squash as a snack, but he didn��t eat winter squash for a long time?


    "Dad, you promised that if you want to make it with winter squash, why didn''t Ruoruo eat it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and used a small spoon to gently open the crispy outer skin on both sides, and then opened the inside for his daughter to see.


    "If Ruo look at this place, between the fruit and this crispy skin, such a transparent and green thing is the winter squash that we picked with grandparents today."


    After listening to her father''s introduction, Feng Ruoruo looked at it carefully, and tried to touch it with her little hand.


    was stopped by Feng Yifan: "You can''t touch it with your hands, you can''t eat it if you touch it."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Dad, then you can make this for me alone."


    Feng Yifan had to use a spoon to poke aside the fruit on it, carefully scrape some from the inner wall of the crispy skin, and then hand it to his daughter to eat.


    Feng Ruoruo opened his mouth and ate it, taking a serious look on his face to savor it.


    The little girl was a little strange and asked, "Dad, why doesn''t it smell?"


    Feng Yifan''s smile became heavier when she heard her say this.


    The grandparents and grandpa beside ���� couldn''t help laughing.


    Grandpa laughed and explained to his granddaughter: "Of course there is no taste, because the taste has already arrived in this scone, so I have to eat it together."


    was corrected to eat, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Ah, dad, let''s eat together."


    Then Feng Ruoruo did not let his father continue to feed, but ate it by himself.


    After eating, there was still residue on Feng Ruoruo''s mouth, which was carefully wiped off by her grandma with a handkerchief.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "Dads made by dad are really delicious, dad, you are so good, you can make snacks with anything."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruoruo feels a little regretful: "But sister Xixi, Feifei and Jingyi are not there."


    Su Ruoxi walked into the kitchen at this time and heard her daughter say: "It''s okay, we can video with them and tell them the snacks Dad made today. When I go back, let Dad take the time to make them for them."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, her little face first showed excitement, but soon her expression dimmed again.


    "Mom, you forgot, we can''t make a video today."


    Feng Ruoruo still has a good memory. Indeed, she can''t video with her friends today.


    Because today Chen Yaofei is going to go abroad with her grandparents, Yang Xiaoxi will also go out by car with her parents today, so Guo Jingyi will naturally go to class.


    So when the kids ended the video last night, they had already agreed that everyone would not video today.


    When reminded by her daughter, Su Ruoxi just remembered.


    "Ah, really, I forgot about it."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Mom is really stupid, and she has forgotten what happened today."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance, and immediately pretended to be angry and said, "Feng Ruoruo, mom sees you a bit crazy lately? You dare to talk to mom like this?"


    When my mother said this, Feng Ruoruo was so frightened that she hurriedly hid beside her grandma.


    "Grandma, look at your mother, you have forgotten things, and you have to blame Ruoruo for telling her."


    sued her grandma, and Feng Ruoruo said to her father again: "Dad, you have to take care of your mother."


    Su Ruoxi was amused by her daughter. She laughed and said, "Okay, Feng Ruoxi, you are really courageous. You dare to let your father control your mother."


    Although she saw her mother laughing, the little girl still understood that her mother should be angry.


    She quickly ran out of her grandmother''s arms, threw herself directly in front of her mother, raised her little head and pleaded with her.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, if it''s wrong, mom is the smartest mother."


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be angry and said, "Huh, my mother is angry, and my mother doesn''t want to be bothered."


    As he said, Su Ruoxi turned her head away and ignored her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her mother''s hand hard, hugged her mother and continued her coquettish offensive.


    "No, mother, don''t ignore Ruoruo. Mom is Ruoruo''s good mother. Mom, look at Ruoruo. You hug Ruoruo. Ruoruo likes mom the most." Seven or eight Chinese geniuses remember �ئئ� in one second. .78z��.c�ħާ�.7:8z��.c����


    After her daughter''s soft and hard soaking, Su Ruoxi couldn''t hold herself in the end.


    Su Ruoxi''s face reappeared with a smile: "Okay, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com mother is not angry anymore, you little stalker."


    Then the mother picked up her daughter, and her silver bell-like smile echoed at home.


    After the mother and daughter frolicked for a while, Su Jinrong told her daughter about the idea of ??the new restaurant.


    Su Ruoxi listened to his father''s thoughts, and also understood that to promote Chinese cuisine to the world, that was the obsession that he had been thinking about since his grandfather.


    So in Su Ruoxi''s heart, she naturally hoped that her father''s wish could be fulfilled.


    But when she looked at her husband, she felt that maybe she was not able to do that by relying on her husband alone.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Dad, if we really do business like that, do we need to hire some people? I''m afraid that Yifan alone won''t work?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, you really can''t rely on Yifan alone, you need a complete team of chefs."


    After another period of hesitation, Su Jinrong said: "Then, go find someone, Yifan, you are in charge of the selection."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay Dad, I understand that during this period of time, I will start to look for some candidates. After we go back, I will start contacting them."


    Feng Ruoruo jumped out of her mother''s arms at this time: "Grandpa, Dad, and Ruoruo, Ruoruo can also help."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Hahaha, yes, and our Ruoruo, an indispensable and important member of our restaurant."


    After grandpa''s affirmation, the little girl was very happy and danced in the kitchen.

 Chapter 574： Develop new dishes

    Feng Ruoruo ate the dim sum made by father, of course the little girl would not enjoy it alone. After eating a few pieces, the little girl immediately said, "Dad, let''s go and give a snack to Brother Haohao."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling smiled and asked, "Why do you want to send it to Brother Haohao?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and replied: "Because Brother Haohao is Ruoruo''s good friend, brother Haohao comes to play with Ruoruo every day, so Ruoruo eats the dim sum made by father, of course he has to share it with brother Haohao. Well, grandma, are you okay?"


    Lu Cuiling squeezed her little granddaughter''s face and said, "Okay, our Ruoruo baby is really great, and I know I want to share delicious food with my friends."


    Su Ruoxi packed her father''s scones for her daughter, and then let her daughter hold it in her hand. With grandparents leading the way, mother took her daughter to send it to Yue Qihao.


    Feng Yifan stayed at home with his father-in-law and continued to research and develop Suzaotang and Suzaocai.


    Before going out, Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to cheer for grandpa and dad: "Grandpa, dad, come on."


    Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan both smiled and nodded in agreement: "Okay, come on."


    After his daughter left with the family, Feng Yifan continued his research on making soup in the kitchen.


    Yesterday, I tried a spice mix. The elbow made from Suzuo tastes very good. Today, Feng Yifan plans to use yesterday��s Suzu soup and continue to try to marinate other meats, such as duck.


    After slaughtering the washed ducks, Feng Yifan cleaned it up. After heating up the Suzao soup in the casserole yesterday, he slowly put the ducks into it for stewing.


    Because the soup was stewed yesterday with the elbow, the amino acids in the elbow have been incorporated into the soup.


    So after the soup was boiled today, the aroma exuded is stronger than yesterday, and there is a strong meaty aroma in the spice flavor.


    Sniffing the taste of the soup, Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law, ��Dad, it seems that these spices must be paired with meat to better release the flavor.��


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, this is correct. It''s like the old stew used in Su Ji to make meat. It needs to be stewed again and again to make the flavor more mellow. This is how it is made. Only meat can be more delicious."


    Feng Yifan listened to the gurgling sound in the casserole: "Dad, it looks like this duck must be more delicious today."


    Su Jinrong sniffed the scent and said, "Well, the compound meat scent, it smells really good."


    The effort required to develop a new dish is unimaginable.


    When the dishes are introduced, maybe many people think that is not it?


    However, the process that this dish needs to go through from research and development to being officially launched may be unimaginable for ordinary people. The effort the chef puts in this process is as difficult as an artist��s creation from scratch.


    Today, such a pot of Suzaotang was made by Feng Yifan for a few days when he returned home. After many attempts, he temporarily determined a Suzaotang suitable for summer use.


    But if the season changes slightly, or even some changes in temperature, humidity, or changing a place, changing a kitchenware and stove to cook, you will need to adjust the spice recipe to ensure maximum performance. The ingredients are delicious.


    Just like the duck that was put into the Souzao soup today, the smell of the cooking now does not represent the taste of the final dish.


    After some stewing, some problems may occur, which also requires the chef to make adjustments.


    Feng Yifan stared at the fire in the furnace at any time and at the same time listened to the sound in the pot.


    During this stewing process, in order to allow the flavor of the spices to penetrate into the duck meat, it is not possible to open the lid to see, but to determine the degree of thickening of the soup in the pot by listening.


    The kitchen was very quiet, except for the sound of firewood in the furnace, and the gurgling sound of the soup in the pot.


    Feng Yifan waited quietly, controlling the best state of the soup in the pot.


    Finally, as if seeing it with his own eyes, Feng Yifan was sure that the soup was about to be boiled dry, and the taste of the soup was already immersed in the duck meat. He reached out and opened the lid of the casserole.


    In an instant, the heat rising from the pot, accompanied by a strong fragrance, permeated the entire kitchen.


    Looking at the casserole again, the soup has been completely thickened, and the duck has obviously been simmered enough.


    Next, Feng Yifan carefully took the duck out of the casserole.


    Then pour some water into the casserole, replace the lid and simmer.


    This is a process of expanding the volume of the soup, and it is also a way to retain the old braised soup. You cannot wash the pot or pour the soup out of the pot. You must add water to the original soup. Then, after the high fire is boiled, it is simmered on a low fire. When the soup is thickened, it is filtered out for preservation.


    Of course, all the impurities in the soup need to be filtered out, and the spices need to be re-added as needed when the stew is next time.


    This is a relatively complicated process, but this seemingly complicated process is the key to ensuring that the stewed soup can be preserved.


    After adding water to boil, Feng Yifan controlled the fire to a low fire.


    In the process of simmering slowly over low heat, Feng Yifan went to treat the duck again.


    Separate the duck meat carefully.


    Because the stewing time is long enough, the duck can be easily removed, and the bones can be separated easily, which is completely effortless.


    When Su Jinrong saw this situation, he suddenly said: "The duck has been boiled for too long, so although the taste is more likely to be immersed in the duck meat, but this way, it is not conducive to the duck meat. If you want to use it now This way, the ducks have been making duck breast and other dishes, I am afraid it will be very good, right?"


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan also understood what his father-in-law meant, but he thought about it and said, "Dad, I actually have another way to make dishes with these duck meat."


    After speaking, Feng Yifan directly started to reassemble the dismantled meat.


    Then use the torn duck skin to wrap the minced meat into a cylindrical meat roll.


    Feng Yifan used a frying pan with some duck oil on the bottom of the pan, and slowly fryed the duck skin-wrapped duck meat rolls with oil on a low fire until golden, then served them out one by one, and then cut them into oblique blades and placed them on the plate.


    Watching the production process of the son-in-law series, Su Jinrong was also a little surprised.


    Feng Yifan handed the prepared duck rolls to his father-in-law and said, "Dad, come and have a taste. My dish, Su made duck rolls."


    Su Jinrong picked up a piece with his chopsticks, and fanned it in front of his nose to sniff the smell.


    Because it is fried with duck fat, there is a strong smell of duck meat remaining. At the same time, it is accompanied by the flavor of spices. It really makes people appetite.


    Then, Su Jinrong put a piece in his mouth.


    Creak.


    Under a bite, first it was fried to a crispy skin, followed by duck meat with some juicy inside.


    Whether it is the duck skin or the duck meat inside, it reveals the taste of spices, and because the duck oil is used, the taste of the duck itself is not lost. It is really a very good dish.


    After the taste, Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, it''s great. It seems that you have really mastered the usage of this Su-made soup. This Su-made duck roll is great, but the taste is still slightly thinner. I think it should be paired with it. Add some sauces or vegetables to make the flavors diverse and not so greasy."


    After hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan was puzzled at first, but soon understood his father-in-law''s thoughts.


    "Dad, what do you mean, it should be mixed with vegetable sauce to increase the taste and remove the greasy feeling?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, there is no seasoning in the soup itself. It simply uses spices to enhance the flavor of the duck meat and highlight the taste of the duck. After your processing, the duck rolls are indeed very delicious, but the shortcomings are obvious. It is slightly greasy and the taste is too monotonous."


    The reminder from his father-in-law made Feng Yifan immediately think of a more Western-style approach.


    It is necessary to add some sauces to the meals to enrich the taste of the dishes and make the taste of the dishes more complex.


    There may be some differences between the method of cooking directly into the food and the Chinese style.


    But such an approach is tantamount to giving diners a variety of choices.


    You can simply taste the taste of the food itself, but you can also taste a variety of flavors through the sauce.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan quickly began to choose vegetables in the kitchen, and finally he chose celery and apples.


    After chopping both of them, add oil to the pot, first of all, it is as if the green onion and **** are stir-fried to produce a fragrance. After taking out the scallion and ginger, add celery and apple to stir-fry, add some salt and soy sauce, like braising for seasoning, and finally add some lemon zest crumbs.


    After preparing a sauce, Feng Yifan poured the sauce on the duck rolls on the plate, and gave it to his father-in-law to taste it again.


    Su Jinrong was also a little surprised when he saw this approach, but he didn''t expect his son-in-law would do it like this.


    This is definitely a combination of Chinese and Western practices, but just sniffing the scent of the sauce drenched Su Jinrong''s appetite.


    Pick up a sliced ??duck roll with sauce and put it in your mouth to taste.


    The skin is still very crispy, and the duck meat inside is still so delicious and juicy.


    But when paired with the sauce, the taste in the mouth changed instantly.


    The duck rolls lose the greasiness they had before, and at the same time, some of the duck meat''s flavor is neutralized, which makes it easier to eat.


    The texture of duck meat retained by Feng Yifan also makes people feel comfortable between the lips and teeth when chewing.


    Su Jinrong Xixi tasted for a while, raised his head and looked at his son-in-law and said, "Well, it tastes good."


    Feng Yifan heard a smile on his face: "Thank you, Dad."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "When you are cooking this vegetable sauce, add the boiled duck soup, right? And you didn''t use duck oil to stir fry, but instead use rapeseed oil to stir fry, which is better. The smell of the duck itself has been removed, making the taste even better."


    Feng Yifan had to admire his father-in-law. Although his father-in-law is now older and his legs and feet are still inconvenient after a stroke, the tongue of his father-in-law is still very powerful.


    "Dad, you are right. With this vegetable sauce, my idea is to neutralize the greasiness of the duck rolls and remove some of the odor from the duck."


    Su Jinrong nodded with satisfaction: "Looking at it this way, your summer Suzao soup recipe is considered a success."


    Feng Yifan did not agree: "Dad, it is still too early to say that success, we still need to try and adjust further."


    Su Jinrong was taken aback for a moment, and then agreed with his son-in-law''s words: "Well, you are right, you have to keep trying and keep improving."


    In the kitchen at home, Mr. Weng and his wife worked hard to restore the Soup Soup and use Soup Soup to develop new dishes.


    Feng Ruoruo followed his grandparents and mother and brought snacks for Brother Haohao to Yue Qihao''s house.


    Standing at the door, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help yelling inside: "Brother Haohao, Ruoruo is here, have you finished your homework? Ruoruo brought you a snack made by Ruoruo''s father, which is delicious. "


    In the countryside, the gates of each house are usually not closed during the day, so Feng Ruoruo stepped into the gates while shouting.


    ��Collect free books��Follow v.x��Book Friends Base Camp��Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Yue Qihao''s grandma greeted her first, and when she saw Feng Ruoruo, she also liked it very much.


    "Oh, our Ruoruo is here? Are you here to send a snack to Brother Haohao?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned around and took out the snacks from the basket in his mother''s hands and said, "Yes, grandma, I came to give a snack to Brother Haohao. This snack is made by my father, and it is delicious."


    Qi Yan came out immediately: "Thank Ruoruo, I still remember to eat for my brother."


    In the end, Yue Qihao ran out of the room in a hurry.


    Yue Qihao heard his sister''s cry and couldn''t wait to run out, but there was still the last point of his homework, so he finished the last point before he ran out.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Brother Haohao running out and asked with a smile, "Brother Haohao, why are you running in such a hurry?"


    Yue Qihao smiled naively and said, "I, I just finished my homework."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that her brother had finished her homework, and the little girl immediately said happily, "That''s great, Brother Haohao, you have finished your homework. You can eat the snack Ruoruo brought you. This snack is made by my father. It is very delicious. , You come and have a taste."


    Grandma Yue Qihao said: "Sit down first, let''s see what Ruoruo''s father''s snack is like."


    Yue Qihao heard what grandma said quickly turned around and ran into the hall to move a chair.


    Move a group of chairs out and place them so that Feng Ruoruo, grandparents, and mother can sit down.


    Feng Ruoruo put the dim sum on the table and said to the Yue family''s grandmother, aunt and brother: "You guys have a try. The dim sum made by my father is not available outside. It is so delicious."


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand to pull the little granddaughter back to her side, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t keep complimenting your father here. Let your grandma, aunt and brother all taste it first. You like Dad��s snacks, but people don��t necessarily like them. Well, come, you do it first."


    Feng Ruoruo obediently sat down on the small chair between her mother and grandma when she heard the words of her grandma.


    But the little girl kept urging: "Grandma, aunt, brother, hurry up and eat. It''s really delicious."


    Grandma Yue Qihao finally said: "Well, if you are so enthusiastic, then let''s try it quickly."


    Then Yue Qihao and his grandmother and mother picked up one piece and ate it.

 Chapter 575： Butterfly specimen

    Maybe before the actual eating, no one can imagine the real taste of Feng Yifan making dim sum.


    After Yue Qihao had a snack with his grandmother and mother, they ate the first bite, only to truly understand that the snack was indeed delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo kept talking about how amazing her father is. Only when he really eats the desserts made by her father will he realize that her father is really amazing. This looks like an ordinary dessert, but when it is eaten in his mouth, it has too much taste. different.


    Usually the dim sums bought on the street are different, the taste of this dim sum is not so sweet and greasy, the sweetness has the fragrance of fruit.


    And there is a strange refreshing taste in the thin shortbread.


    It tastes very crispy on the outside and very tender and juicy on the inside. When it is eaten in the mouth, the different textures are mixed with different flavors, which will give people a very strange feeling.


    After eating a piece, Qi Yan couldn''t help but said, "It''s really delicious."


    Grandma Yue Qihao continued: "Well, it''s really delicious. Usually, the desserts that Qingsong brings back from the city have a different taste. They are not so sweet, but they taste very refreshing, and they have a strong fruit fragrance. There is also a relatively unique fragrance, which is really delicious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said at this moment: "Auntie, the unique fragrance you have eaten is actually the winter squash we picked this morning."


    Qi Yan exclaimed after hearing, "What? Winter squash? Can winter squash be used as a snack?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, my father can do it."


    Yue Qihao finally found a chance to speak: "Sister, your father is really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed proudly when she heard what her brother said, "Of course, my father is the best, and all the chefs over there are not as good as my father."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and quickly said: "Don''t blow your dad here, it''s not right for you to blow it like this."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth unhappily: "Mom, if you didn''t blow your dad, if Ruoruo told the truth, those chefs wanted to learn from his father. When my father and I went to Fujinglou, the chefs followed his father. Learn, they all treat Dad as a teacher."


    The Yue family''s grandmother heard this and said, "I know that Fujinglou is a very famous restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Yes, grandma, let me tell you, Fujinglou is a famous restaurant in our place. Many people go to eat, but the chefs at Fujinglou want to talk to my dad. Learn, they don��t know how to cook my father��s dishes."


    Grandma Yue family smiled and said, "So amazing? Ruoruo''s father is so amazing."


    Yue Qihao also said: "Yes, Uncle Feng is really amazing."


    Qi Yan went on to say, "Those, your Uncle Qingsong told us when he came back, saying that it was Ruoruo''s father, the most famous chef in Huaicheng."


    Yue Qihao started to correct his mother: "Wrong mother, Uncle Feng is from the whole country... No, right? Uncle Feng is a five-star chef, a very powerful chef in the world."


    Qi Yan asked her son strangely: "Five-star chef? What does that mean?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "Five-star is the evaluation standard for chefs by a foreign professional organization. Each time a chef is recognized, he will get one star. Yifan is considered to have received five stars in total, so it can also be called a five-star chef. Now the world has the most five stars."


    Su Ruoxi helped to correct it: "Dad, I heard Yifan say that it seems that at most seven stars have been awarded."


    Feng Jiandong said: "I have said it very well, but I have checked it. Now the world has not received seven stars. For the time being, the maximum is five stars."


    After hearing this, the three generations of the Yue family''s grandparents were all surprised.


    Grandma Yue said, "Yifan is really amazing. Does this mean that he is already the best in the world?"


    Lu Cuiling hurriedly said: "I can''t say that. I won five stars. It''s just that Yifan''s cooking skills have been recognized, but I can''t say that it is the best in the world."


    Qi Yan smiled and said, "It is one of the most powerful."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, it can be regarded as one of them."


    Lu Cuiling said, "Oh, don''t say that in front of Yifan, otherwise he must be proud."


    Grandma Yue said: "Cui Ling, what you said is wrong, your son is so powerful, of course you should be proud. You, a mother, just like to suppress your son. Your son now has a daughter-in-law, and his daughters are so old. Are you still worried about what outrageous he will do?"


    Lu Cuiling sighed when she was said so, "Who doesn''t want her son to be a better mother? I''m just worried that the kid was praised too much, and finally floated on her own. She didn''t want to cook well. In the end, he would take his father-in-law''s family That time-honored brand broke up."


    Su Ruoxi has some confidence in her husband: "Mom, don''t worry, Yifan will not be proud."


    Feng Ruoruo also stood up and said, "Grandma, Dad is not proud. Didn''t Dad cook new dishes with grandpa? We had so delicious for lunch."


    Seeing that both her daughter-in-law and little granddaughter have confidence in her son, Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Well, both of your mothers have confidence in him, so I have confidence."


    Seeing Lu Cuiling finally let go, everyone present also laughed.


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    While the adults were chatting, the two children had finished their snacks, and then Yue Qihao took his sister around his house and went to his room to take a look.


    In Yue Qihao''s room, Feng Ruoruo found something particularly interesting.


    It was a wall, separated by a large glass, under the glass were all kinds of butterflies.


    Feng Ruoruo looked very beautiful: "Ah, Brother Haohao, what are you? How come you have so many butterflies? Are you all raised?"


    Yue Qihao explained to his sister: "These are not alive, these are the butterfly specimens I collected."


    Feng Ruoruo asked more curiously: "Brother Haohao, what is the butterfly specimen?"


    Yue Qihao explained to his sister again, and even more earnestly explained to her sister how to catch butterflies and how to make them a standard process.


    After Feng Ruoruo listened carefully and understood that these butterfly specimens were all made after living butterflies were killed, the little girl could not help but exclaimed: "Ah, Brother Haohao, you are so right, the butterflies are so beautiful, why are you? Can they be killed like this? You are a bad boy like this."


    Yue Qihao didn''t expect that after listening to the production process, his younger sister would actually say this to herself.


    For a while, he also didn''t know how to answer his sister.


    The two children were silent for a while in the room, and Yue Qihao finally thought of how to explain it.


    "Sister, do you know what these beautiful butterflies looked like before they became beautiful butterflies?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Yue Qihao went on to explain: "These beautiful butterflies are actually bugs before they become butterflies. They are the kind of bugs that eat vegetable leaves. They eat a lot of flowers and plants, and then they wrap themselves up by spinning silk. , And then turned away from the bug, and turned into a beautiful butterfly."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly felt incredible after hearing this: "Ah, no, how could a butterfly become a bad bug?"


    Yue Qihao said seriously: "Really, they were bad bugs before they became butterflies."


    Feng Ruoruo fell silent, thought about it seriously, and said, "Even if they were bad bugs before, but after they become butterflies, they are not bad."


    Yue Qihao said: "I haven''t caught a lot. I just grab one of each butterfly and make a specimen."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it, and felt as if he could not find his brother.


    "Well, if my brother only grabs one, then it should be fine."


    Yue Qihao thought for a while and said, "Sister, do you want to catch a butterfly with me? I will catch one for you too, and make you a butterfly specimen, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo fell into hesitation for a while, the little girl really wanted the butterfly specimen in her heart. Because I saw a lot of brothers here, and one by one is very beautiful. But the little girl felt that it was not good to catch butterflies that way. So the little girl fell into a struggle.


    After a period of ideological struggle, Feng Ruoruo finally said: "Then brother, shall we catch one?"


    Yue Qihao smiled and nodded: "Okay, sister if you say you can grab one, then we''ll grab one."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed: "Um, let''s go."


    Yue Qihao hurried out of the house and found out all his tools for catching butterflies. He was really armed, and he was about to take his sister out.


    When the two children walked into the yard, they were naturally seen by the adults.


    Qi Yan asked, "Haohao, where do you take your sister?"


    Yue Qihao immediately replied: "I will take my sister to catch butterflies, and I will make a butterfly specimen for my sister."


    Qi Yan quickly said: "No, you can''t take your sister there alone, it''s dangerous. My sister is so young, so you can''t take your sister by yourself."


    Qi Yan said this because she was worried about Feng Ruoruo, not only because Feng Ruoruo was young, but also because Feng Ruoruo had never played in the country, so she was worried that Feng Ruoruo would be injured.


    But Su Ruoxi said instead: "It doesn''t matter. If you can go with us, after so many days, we have been with us adults and never played with children. Children should go to play with children. Yes, let Haohao take her there."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, right, let''s go play, but be sure not to go to dangerous places."


    Grandma Yue Qihao also said: "You are not allowed to go to the riverside to play, and Haohao, don''t take your sister to a dangerous place to play, you must protect your sister, and you must not let your sister be bullied."


    Feng Jiandong followed: "Haohao, you are a man, you must take good care of your sister, you know?"


    Yue Qihao said this when he saw his grandparents, he nodded earnestly: "I know, grandma, grandpa Feng, grandma Lu, don��t worry, I will protect my sister, and will not take my sister to play in dangerous places, we just go The village catches butterflies."


    Finally, Qi Yan nodded and said, "Okay, you go to the village and don''t run farther."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait, and said to the adults: "Okay, my brother and I went to catch the butterflies. We''ll be back soon. I promise not to run too far."


    Su Ruoxi beckoned to her daughter, and when her daughter ran to her, Su Ruoxi asked her daughter again: "You must listen to your brother and don''t run around, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Mom, don''t worry, Ruoruo must listen to her brother."


    After the adults ordered, watched the two children go out.


    When the children went out, Qi Yan was still a little worried: "Is it really okay to go like this?"


    Su Ruoxi said, ��It��s okay. If she��s an obedient child, she won��t run around, and don��t think Ruoruo is clever, but the little girl is fierce and sensible. She knows good and bad people, and people she doesn��t know. If you can''t take her away easily, you should be fine in the village."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Yes, they are all in the village. Don''t those two or three-year-old children in the village run around and play all day? Don''t worry."


    It''s not that grandma and mother have a big heart. It''s really safe to play around the village.


    Perhaps in that old street in Su Ji, Su Ruoxi may not dare to let her daughter go out to play like this.


    But in the village, you really don��t have to worry, because the folks in the village are all people you know, and the children of each family run around and play in the village, and the villagers will also pay attention to help and watch. Whenever a stranger approaches the child, the villagers will pay special attention, and any irregularities will be stopped in time.


    There used to be people from outside who attacked the children in the village. As a result, they didn''t even go out of the village. They were surrounded by villagers and almost beat them to death on the spot.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi agreed to her daughter to go out to play with Yue Qihao, hoping that her daughter could contact some children in the village.


    Because she has been here for so many days, except for playing with Yue Qihao, her daughter has never been in contact with other children in the village.


    Su Ruoxi hopes that her daughter will have more contact with the children in the village, which will also help to broaden her daughter''s knowledge.


    Seeing that both the grandmother and mother of the child agreed, Qi Yan didn''t have much to say, but in fact she was still a little worried, worried that if Feng Ruoruo was harmed, would he be blamed by the grandmother and mother of the child?


    Su Ruoxi saw Qi Yan��s thoughts and stretched out her hand to hold Qi Yan��s hand and said, ��Yanzi, don��t worry. If you get hurt if you go out to play, we definitely can��t blame you, and we won��t blame Haohao. If you play with Haohao, you really don''t have to worry too much."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "That''s right, Yanzi, don''t worry, if we agree to go out to play, we will definitely not blame youQi Yan is a bit embarrassed to say that: "I, I didn''t mean that. "


    Her mother-in-law said again: "Well, let the kids go out to play, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    When the mother-in-law spoke, Qi Yan relaxed, still praying that there would be no accident, on the surface, she had recovered her calm, and she continued to chat with everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo followed Yue Qihao, holding a butterfly catching tool, and ran to the hillside outside the village after going out.


    Along the way, Yue Qihao also introduced his sister how to catch butterflies. At this moment, the boy really looked like a little teacher and taught his sister a lot.


    Two children, one big and one small, walked along the road in the village and talked, and quickly walked out of the village.


    On the hillside outside the village, there is a large swath of wild flowers in a depression. It attracts bees and butterflies, as well as some children from the village to come and play.


    When Yue Qihao and Feng Ruoruo ran over, there were already some children playing here.

 Chapter 576： Kids fighting

    Feng Ruoruo followed Yue Qihao to the outside of the village, in front of this small depression under the hillside, and saw this piece of grass growing and flying. There are no very tall trees on the hillside here, but a green meadow with various colorful wild flowers dotted with it.


    The scene in front of him made Feng Ruoruo feel very beautiful.


    "Ah, Brother Haohao, is this a garden?"


    When Yue Qihao saw his sister''s happy look, a smile appeared on his face.


    "No, it''s not a garden here. No one cares about it. It''s all the flowers and plants that we grow. We children will come here to play..."


    Yue Qihao was talking when he suddenly heard the sister next to him shouting and running out.


    "Wow, it''s a butterfly. There are really butterflies. Don''t run away, Little Butterfly."


    Hearing the cry of his sister, Yue Qihao turned his head and saw that the little butterfly who had been flying by her sister was chasing it out.


    Seeing this situation, Yue Qihao also hurried to catch up.


    "Sister, run slowly and pay attention to the bottom of your feet. The ground here is uneven. Slow down."


    Feng Ruoruo could still hear what her brother said, her eyes now only had the little butterfly flying in front of her, and she couldn''t wait to catch the little butterfly.


    However, the butterfly flew forward faster as the little girl chased her.


    So the little girl chased after, and the butterfly in front flew forward just like that, creating a very interesting picture.


    The group of children who were originally playing in this mountain valley, when they heard Feng Ruoruo''s shout, turned their heads to look at her.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s clothes and her very cute appearance, the children in the village are also full of curiosity.


    "Who is that little girl?"


    "Yes, I don''t seem to have seen it before."


    "It seems that you came to the village a few days ago?"


    "This is where we play, why does she come here to play?"


    "Then should we drive her away?"


    "Okay? Children can come and play here. We shouldn''t drive her away. Besides, she didn''t hinder us."


    "No, we must drive away, this is our place."


    "Yes, I''m going to drive away."


    ...


    These children in the village are still a little strange to Feng Ruoruo. After all, Feng Ruoruo spends most of the time at his grandparents'' homes during the days he came back, and occasionally goes out with his grandparents to the vegetable garden.


    Therefore, there is hardly any appearance in the village, and no contact with other children in the village.


    Today I came here to play with Yue Qihao. When these children in the village saw that, they would naturally reject herGet cash]Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    This is not to say how bad the children in the village are, but the children always feel that they have been playing here for a long time, and this beautiful grassland should belong to them. Children who come outside want to come to play, at least with the consent of their children.


    A group of children had decided, so they no longer had any hesitation, and ran quickly together to surround Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo was devoting himself to chasing butterflies. What he didn''t expect was that he was chasing after being surrounded by a group of children.


    A boy stood up and said, "Where did you come from? This is our place. You can''t play here."


    Feng Ruoruo was surrounded by so many strange children at first, and the little girl was a little scared, but when she heard the other party, she suddenly became less scared.


    Feng Ruoruo put on a straightforward look and said: "This is a place where there are no people. You can play here, and I can play here. Why do you say this is your place?"


    A group of children surrounding Feng Ruoruo was stunned. Obviously these children did not expect that a little girl like Feng Ruoruo would dare to talk to them like this when surrounded by so many children. Shouldn''t it be scared to cry directly? Then weeping and leaving to find an adult?


    The scene before him, especially the little girl''s arrogant appearance, made a group of children stunned.


    This seems to be different from what they thought?


    When a group of children was stunned, Feng Ruoruo looked over the group of surrounding children and saw that the little butterfly she was chasing in front had disappeared, which made her very unhappy.


    "I blame you all for scaring my butterflies away. You are all bad boys."


    Being reprimanded by Feng Ruoruo in turn made these children even more inexplicable, and even froze there and didn''t know how to respond?


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Feng Ruoruo directly pushed away the two children in front and said, "Get out of the way, I''m going to look for butterflies. I want to catch butterflies and make specimens. Don''t be here in front of you."


    When she was pushed away, the strange girl had already ran away and went on looking for the butterfly.


    The children who came to surround her gradually woke up.


    "No, why did we let her go?"


    "She doesn''t seem to be afraid of us at all."


    "It seems she is a child in the village, right?"


    "Impossible, we all know the children in the village."


    "Then she is so courageous, will there be parents nearby?"


    ...


    A group of children murmured and talked about it, and they didn��t discuss a new way. Finally, one of the older children said: ��No, you can��t let her play in our place. We must go and drive her away together. Here This is our place."


    The older children have already spoken, and the other children naturally support them.


    Then the children chased Feng Ruoruo again, trying to stop her again.


    However, as soon as Feng Ruoruo was surrounded this time, Yue Qihao had already rushed over and ran away from the crowd to his sister, protecting her behind him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t bully people, don''t bully my sister."


    The head of this group of children, the oldest child, saw Yue Qihao asking strangely: "Yue Qihao, when did you have this younger sister?"


    Yue Qihao looked at the child who was older than him and said, "This is my sister from Uncle Feng''s house. You must not bully her."


    Then one of the children who played with the older child said: "She ran to our place to play and didn''t tell us."


    Before Yue Qihao could speak this time, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "This is not your place. It is obviously that everyone can come to play here. You can come, and I can come."


    As soon as Feng Ruoruo''s words fell, a group of surrounding children said in unison: "You can''t come."


    Yue Qihao guarded his sister and asked, "Why can''t she come? This is not your place. The children in the village come here to play, and my sister and I can also play here."


    The elder child was a head higher than Yue Qihao, and he felt a little oppressive when he stepped forward and walked in front of Yue Qihao.


    "Yue Qihao, this is our place, I said that if you don''t let her come to play, she can''t come."


    Facing a boy who was a head taller than himself and two or three years older than himself, Yue Qihao still had a little bit of fear in his heart, but the boy didn''t take a step back when he thought of his sister behind him.


    "Ning Guang, you like to bully people. There is obviously no one here. You can come here to play, and we can come here to play. Why don''t you let us come? My sister and I did not interfere with you playing here. , You play yours, we play ours."


    The big boy named "Ning Guang" was obviously very reluctant to say this.


    "I am the oldest here, so I have to listen to me. I just don''t let you play here."


    Feng Ruoruo poked her head out from behind her brother: "Then you are a bad boy. If you don''t let me and Brother Haohao play here, you are all bad boys."


    Ning Guang and a group of children were surprised again. They didn''t expect that the little girl would dare to speak like this under such circumstances.


    Yue Qihao was a little dumbfounded when he heard his sister''s words, and felt that her sister was really courageous.


    But the younger sister has already said this. Yue Qihao feels that as an older brother, he naturally cannot allow his younger sister to be bullied. He also stepped forward and said: "My younger sister is right. Hurry up and let go. You play with yours, and I play with your younger sister. Ours, don''t bully people here."


    Ning Guang saw the appearance of Yue Qihao and the strange little girl, and felt that he was very shameless as the king of children in this movie.


    "Yue Qihao, don''t pretend here. Believe it or not, if you two don''t leave, I will really hit you."


    While speaking, Ning Guang was already approaching Yue Qihao, even raising a clenched fist.


    But before Ning Guang could do anything, Feng Ruoruo suddenly rushed out from behind Yue Qihao and pushed Ning Guang out in one fell swoop: "Brother, you bad boy, go away."


    No one thought that Feng Ruoruo would have such a bold amount, let alone that the little girl would attack suddenly.


    When Ning Guang was caught off guard, he was pushed to the ground by Feng Ruoruo without standing firm.


    This completely scared all the children. Ning Guang was the oldest of this group of children, and was obviously the first among this group of children. The children who came to play were all headed by Ning Guang. Now their "Kid King" was pushed to the ground by a little girl.


    This really scared the other children, and no one expected this to be the case.


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little frightened when he saw that he pushed people down, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    But after a while, the little girl realized that she had done something wrong and took the initiative to apologize to the other party: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. You have to beat Brother Haohao before I will push you. Don''t stand up first, I will pull you to stand up."


    With that, Feng Ruoruo also proactively reached out to the opponent, trying to pull the opponent up.


    Ning Guang was also stunned when he saw this situation.


    At this time, a ray of sunlight shone on the little girl''s face. The little girl with two pigtails in front of her stretched out her hand, really very beautiful and cute.


    Ning Guang subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to hold the little girl''s hand.


    But when he was about to take the little girl''s hand, Ning Guang suddenly returned to his senses, with a hint of resentment in his eyes.


    Standing nearby Yue Qihao keenly caught it, and quickly pulled his sister''s hand aside.


    Then Yue Qihao took his younger sister and said, "Run, they are bad boys and they must retaliate against you."


    Yue Qihao took Feng Ruoruo, directly pushed away the surrounding children, and quickly ran outside.


    Ning Guang got up from the ground, shouting angrily: "Hurry up, chase, you must give me the two of them to catch, don''t let the two of them run away."


    Under Ning Guang''s order, a group of children immediately began to chase.


    Feng Ruoruo ran with her brother for a while, suddenly remembering something, turned his head and glanced behind him, and saw that his brother had not taken the net bag that he brought to catch the butterfly.


    "Brother Haohao, your things are lost, let''s go back and get them back quickly."


    Yue Qihao also remembered at this time, he forgot to take his things. But when he turned his head and saw that Ning Guang had been chasing after him, where would he dare to go back and pick up things?


    "No, let''s run quickly, otherwise the bad boys will definitely hit people."


    Feng Ruoruo said as he ran, "They are really bad, why don''t they let us play here, and they have to beat people. They are really bad boys. Let''s go home quickly. I''m going to tell Dad."


    Yue Qihao turned his head and looked forward, and he saw that there were already several children in front of him, trying to block them.


    Seeing this, Yue Qihao took his younger sister and turned around again and ran to the other side.


    It''s just that Ning Guang''s speed is faster after all, because he is tall, so he must run faster than Feng Ruoruo.


    However, Yue Qihao was forced to slow down a lot because he had to run with his sister.


    So he had no way to get rid of Ning Guang, he could only watch Ning Guang get closer and closer.


    Ning Guang stretched out his hand, grabbed Feng Ruoruo, and shouted: "Don''t run, you can''t run away."


    Yue Qihao turned his head and saw that Ning Guang had already caught up and was almost about to catch Feng Ruoruo. He let go of his sister''s hand very decisively, turned around and rushed towards Ning Guang.


    The next moment, Yue Qihao hugged Ning Guang, and the two of them rolled on the grass together and scuffled together.


    While holding down Ning Guang hard, Yue Qihao shouted to Feng Ruoruo: "If you run quickly, leave me alone, I''ll be fine."


    Feng Ruoruo ran a few steps forward, but after hearing the sound behind her, the little girl stopped again.


    Turning his head again, he saw a group of children surrounding Brother Haohao, fighting brother Haohao together.


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally unwilling to see this situation. The little girl did not run again, but returned to pick up Brother Haohao''s net bag, and ran over with her little hand holding the pole of the net bag. Raising the net bag pole high, hit the children around Dahaohao''s brother one by one.


    Although she is still a little girl, Feng Ruoruo still has some strength, plus the start is a little light and not heavy.


    "Ouch."


    "Ah it hurts."


    "Oh, don''t fight."


    "Don''t fight."


    A group of children hurriedly avoided Feng Ruoruo as soon as Feng Ruoruo passed the chaotic stick, clutching the painful place to avoid Feng Ruoruo, and for a while did not dare to approach the little girl again.


    But when Feng Ruoruo was going to beat Ning Guang, this time Ning Guang, who was already prepared, grabbed the net bag.


    Ning Guang only used a little force and snatched the net bag from the little girl''s hand.


    Then the big boy was very angry and raised the net bag high, and he wanted to use the net bag to hit Feng Ruoruo directly.


    "No, Ruoruo run fast." Seeing that the net bag pole was about to hit his sister, Yue Qihao tried to get up, trying to stop and protect her sister.


    Ning Guang threw off Yue Qihao who was hugging him, and still had to hit Feng Ruoruo with a pole.


    Seeing that the pole was about to fall, suddenly an angry voice sounded: "Stop."

 Chapter 577： Big brother who is fair

    An angry shout made Ning Guang hesitate, but it couldn''t stop him completely.


    After Ning Guang hesitated for a while, he still waved the net bag in his hand and smashed Feng Ruoruo.


    But at the moment when the pole of the net bag was about to fall on Feng Ruoruo, a hand appeared and grabbed the pole.


    Feng Ruoruo was also frightened by the falling pole, but the little girl was taken aback for a while. Seeing that the pole was being grabbed, she actually mustered up the courage to rush towards Ning Guang again and force Ning Guang again. Pushed to the ground.


    Ning Guang fell to the ground again, and the person who stopped him suddenly appeared in a daze.


    Feng Ruoruo said angrily in her cheeks: "You bad boy, you let them beat Brother Haohao, and you still have to beat Ruoruo. If you are not afraid of you, I will tell Dad and Uncle Yue, let Dad and Uncle Yue Come to teach you, you will wait for me."


    The person who took the net bag was surprised to see this scene in front of him, especially when the little girl yelled very bravely.


    After the roar, Feng Ruoruo didn''t immediately run away, but went to help Yue Qihao up.


    Naturally, Yue Qihao didn''t let his sister support him, but tried to get up by himself. The boy felt that he was more like a man in this way.


    After standing up, he turned his head and prepared to thank the person who had seized the net bag, but he was taken aback when he looked up and saw the other party clearly.


    "Ning Cheng?"


    Feng Ruoruo also turned to look at the other party, and then, regardless of who the other party was, she directly complained to the other party: "Thank you, uncle, you have to teach these bad boys, they are good or bad, don''t let me and Brother Haohao play here. If you want to hit us, uncle, you have to help us."


    After hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Yue Qihao was a little bit dumbfounded, and stretched out his hand to protect his sister behind him.


    "Ning Cheng, your brother and the others did it first. Don''t hurt Feng Ruoruo. If you dare to hurt Feng Ruoruo, then my father and Uncle Feng will not let you go."


    Ning Cheng is Ning Guang''s elder brother, several years older than Ning Guang, and he is 18 years old.


    He ran here, originally telling his brother to go home.


    Just when he saw his younger brother swinging his net bag pole, he smashed it at a little girl, and Ning Cheng also hurried over to stop the incident in time.


    But what Ning Cheng didn''t expect was that his younger brother was not as good as the little girl who beat him.


    He knocked his brother to the ground all at once.


    Ning Guang sat on the ground and shouted to his brother: "Brother, don''t let Yue Qihao and this little girl run away. Today, they did it first. Look at the pillars and some of them. They were all beaten by the little girl. of."


    Ning Cheng looked around and found that several other children had been beaten on their bodies.


    Seeing such a situation, Yue Qihao could only try to protect Feng Ruoruo.


    Ning Cheng looked at Yue Qihao, then looked at the little girl he was protecting, and said, "I didn''t see it, you little girl is very ruthless. You hit someone, don''t you stand up and say something? Apologize?"


    Feng Ruoruo also noticed at this time that the adult who helped her turned out to be the brother of the bad boy.


    But the little girl was not very scared, she bravely stuck her head from behind Yue Qihao: "They didn''t let us play here first, and they bullied us, and then they beat Brother Haohao, so they are all Bad boys, I beat them to save Brother Haohao."


    At this time a boy stood up and said: "You, you beat us so hard, you don''t apologize, and you say that we are bad boys, you are bad boys."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and said, "No, you are bad boys, I just beat you."


    Seeing the children on both sides arguing, Ning Cheng was a little surprised that Ningguang had many children here, but it seemed that they couldn''t bother the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo was able to explain the facts clearly and clearly, and he was able to tell a group of children unreasonably, only staring at him. In the end, a group of children were told nothing by her, and she was there alone, condemning Ning Guang and their group of children.


    "You are bad boys, so many of you chase us together and beat Brother Haohao together. If you don''t beat Brother Haohao together, how could I beat you? And if you didn''t beat you, Brother Haohao would It will be broken by you..."


    Ning Cheng stood and listened, but also found that it seemed that there was no way to argue against the little girl.


    Because this little girl is so eloquent, and she seems to make a lot of sense.


    Seeing that the younger brother and the group of children said they couldn��t be better than others, Ning Cheng could only speak like an elder brother: ��Okay, what you said makes sense, but you also beat them. Shouldn��t you apologize? Also, you If you beat them all, you can''t say that they bullied you two."


    Originally, Ning Cheng said this, but also wanted to take the opportunity to help his brother teach the two children.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Feng Ruoruo would argue with him unceremoniously after hearing what he said.


    "What you said is wrong, I beat them because they bullied me and Brother Haohao, so I beat them. You can''t say that I beat them, you can''t say that they bullied us, it''s true that they bullied us. It should be said, I must tell my parents, grandparents, and grandfather when I go home."


    When Ning Guang heard this, he couldn''t help but yelled: "You hit us, do you want to file a complaint? Then don''t both of you want to leave."


    With that, Ning Guang winked at the children, and then a group of children surrounded Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao.


    Yue Qihao protected his sister again, not looking at Ning Guang, but instead said to Ning Cheng: "Brother Ning Cheng, if you let Ruoruo get beaten, my father and Uncle Feng will definitely not let you go, you Are you really not afraid of my dad? Even if you are not afraid of my dad, are you not afraid of Ruoruo''s father? Are there Ruoruo''s grandparents?"


    Ning Cheng was so threatened by Yue Qihao and waved his net bag twice and said: "This little girl is not from the village, right? You protect her like this. I''m curious about who her father is?"


    Yue Qihao knew that Ning Cheng''s parents were all working in other places, and no one cared about him and his younger brother.


    Therefore, Ning Cheng and his younger brother are regarded as scumbags in the village, especially Ning Cheng who often ran to the township to fight with a group of bastards.


    Therefore, Yue Qihao was still a little scared, worried that his younger sister would be hurt by Ning Cheng.


    Yue Qihao hesitated for a moment, and said frankly: "She''s Feng Ruoruo, do you know the family name Feng in the village? Her father is Uncle Yifan, and her grandparents are Grandpa Feng and Grandma Lu."


    Ning Cheng didn''t take Yue Qihao''s threats seriously, but now he was a little surprised to hear that Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents and fathers were. He looked at Feng Ruoruo with a strange look, as if he wanted to touch the little girl, but he didn''t know how to touch it.


    Ning Guang said at this time: "Huh, my brother won''t be afraid of her grandparents and father."


    But as soon as the voice fell, Ning Cheng had already knocked his brother on the head with a net bag pole.


    "You shut up, you bullied other children, and you were beaten by them. You still think you are honorable, don''t you? Grandpa asked you to go back to do your homework. You quickly take these children home to do your homework. Go, don��t just think about playing outside."


    Ning Guang didn''t expect that his elder brother would say such a thing to himself.


    After a moment of stunned, Ning Guang said: "Brother..."


    Ning Cheng didn''t let his younger brother continue to speak, and waved the net bag pole in his hand and said, "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up and go home and do your homework honestly. I don''t want to repeat it again."


    Ning Guang was still very afraid of his brother. Seeing his brother said this, he could only stare at Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao, and then led a group of children away.


    When the younger brother''s group of children left, Ning Cheng returned the net bag on his hand to Yue Qihao.


    This scene made Yue Qihao feel a little surprised. I always feel that Ning Cheng in front of him is not like a person from what he usually hears.


    Ning Cheng returned the net bag and said, "Well, you two will go home too, don''t worry your family."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up at this time and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Ning Cheng looked helpless and said, "Don''t call me uncle? My age, you should be called my brother, right? Your name is Feng Ruoruo? My name is Ning Cheng, can we teach a friend?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Ning Cheng strangely: "Why do you want to make friends with Ruoruo? You are so old."


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Yue Qihao stepped forward again at this time, protecting his younger sister, looking at Ning Cheng with a vigilant expression.


    Ning Cheng was also a little helpless seeing the appearance of the two children. He thought about it and said, "Then let''s do this today. You can go home first. When I turn around, I will take my brother to your house to apologize."


    Put it like this, but Yue Qihao and Feng Ruoruo are still very vigilant.


    Ning Cheng had no choice but to leave first: "Okay, let me go first."


    Watching Ning Cheng leave vigilantly, Yue Qihao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly forgot about what happened just now and called to Yue Qihao and said, "Brother Haohao, the bad boys are gone, let''s continue catching butterflies."


    When Yue Qihao saw his sister''s innocent appearance, he was really a little bit envious.


    He wanted to agree to his sister, but as soon as he raised his hand, he felt a little pain in his arm, so he quickly put down his arm and held it with the other hand.


    Feng Ruoruo saw some worry and asked, "Brother Haohao, what''s the matter with you? Did they hurt you?"


    Yue Qihao tried his best to endure the pain and said, "It''s okay, let''s continue to catch butterflies."


    But Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "No, let''s go home. Brother Haohao, we will go back. I want to tell grandparents and dad to help you find those bad children. Let them apologize for you. Let''s go. Come back home."


    Just like this, Yue Qihao was pulled by his younger sister, enduring the pain all the way, and followed his sister home.


    Back home, Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents and mother were still in Yue Qihao''s house.


    Seeing the two children come back, Lu Cuiling smiled and asked, "How is it? Have our little baby and brother caught the butterfly?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s voice and quickly ran in and threw herself into her arms.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, Brother Haohao and I met bad kids, and then brother Haohao was beaten by those bad kids. Grandma, take Brother Haohao to find those bad kids."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words shocked the parents.


    Su Ruoxi turned her head to look at Yue Qihao and asked, "Haohao is okay? Where was he being beaten? Come in quickly and let us see where the bad boy was beaten? No, let your Uncle Feng come. You must go to them to settle the account. How can you hit people casually."


    Grandma Yue Qihao and his mother also called him to their side and checked him carefully.


    Fortunately, there was no serious injury in the end, just a bruise on his arm.


    Lu Cuiling was very angry: "Whose child is it?"


    Feng Ruoruo opened her mouth and said, "Grandma, that bad boy is called''Ning Guang''. Later, his brother also came. His brother is an uncle and his name is Ning Cheng."


    Yue Qihao said quickly: "Ning Cheng didn''t bully us, it was Ning Guang who played with him."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, that uncle didn''t bully us. He also helped me and Brother Haohao to teach the bad boys and let them go."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say "get off", and hurriedly stopped: "Ruoruo, you can speak bad words."


    Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling, Yue Qihao''s grandmother, and mother looked at each other, feeling a little strange, but Ning Cheng didn''t expect to do anything with Yue Qihao and Feng Ruoruo. Moreover, Ning Cheng, who had always protected his younger brother, would actually scold his younger brother for Yue Qihao and Feng Ruoruo.


    This incident made the four adults a little strange, and they all felt a little bit different from Ning Cheng.


    Feng Jiandong thought for a while and asked, "Haohao, have you told Ning Cheng, whose child are you?"


    Yue Qihao replied: "I told them that Ruoruo is the granddaughter of you and Grandma Lu, and that Ruoruo''s father is Uncle Yifan."


    When the grandma heard this, she smiled and said to her grandson: "You kid, you will move out as a shield. Do you know that Ning Cheng will know your Uncle Feng? You just move your Uncle Feng out."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Yes, that uncle knew Dad, and that uncle scolded those bad kids when he heard Dad''s name."


    Hearing this, Feng Jiandong probably guessed the reason, and thought that Ning Cheng might be afraid of Feng Yifan, or Ning Cheng wanted Feng Yifan for help.


    And Lu Cuiling thought of one thing: "Oh, yes, Lao Ning found me last time and told me once that it was Ning Cheng who was unable to study. He is now an adult. He wants to make Ning Cheng. To learn a craft, I asked if I could send it to Yifan and learn it with Yifan."


    Feng Jiandong listened to his wife''s words and confirmed his guess.


    "Well, it seems that Ning Cheng might want to learn art by herself, so she helped Haohao and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "Isn��t Hao Hao saying that Ruoruo��s father��s video has been seen by many people in the village? Maybe Ning Cheng has also seen it so I admire Yifan? Learn how to cook with Yifan?"


    Yue Qihao also said quickly: "Yes, yes, I heard Ning Guang say that his brother said he wants to learn how to cook."


    Lu Cuiling was a little dissatisfied and said, "That kid Ning Cheng can''t do it. I can''t let Yifan teach him."


    Feng Jiandong said, ��Don��t just condemn the child to death. Ning Cheng��s main responsibility is his parents, and the child��s nature is not bad. This time I help Haohao and Ruoruo, which shows that the child can teach well , I think, let��s take a look at the situation first."


    Lu Cuiling is still unwilling: "The kid has been in the township and spent so long with the gangsters, what can he do?"


    Just as Lu Cuiling said this, someone knocked on the door of the Yue family, and a voice rang from outside.


    "Is anyone here? Is the old sister of the Yue family at home? I''m Ning Fengcai. I heard the grandson say that the younger grandson took a group of children and beat Xiaohao. I brought them here to apologize to you."


    A group of people in the courtyard turned to look and saw an old man and two older boys standing at the door.

 Chapter 578： Give 1 chance

    Together, the three grandparents of Yue Qihao''s family were Ning Cheng and Ning Guang brothers, and they were already a little old grandfather.


    After the old man walked in, he first took his grandson to apologize to Yue Qihao''s grandmother.


    "Old sister, I''m really sorry. My little grandson is usually naughty, so I''m a little bit naughty. Ning Cheng has already told me about the matter, and I already know it, so I took them to the door together to give them a hand. A little kid apologized."


    As he said, the old man pulled Ning Guang with a reluctant look and said unceremoniously: "Hurry up, you apologize to your younger brother and sister."


    Ning Guang was unconvinced, but in front of his grandfather, he still apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing the feeble apology, Feng Ruoruo said unceremoniously: "Your apology is wrong, you should be more serious, and I will apologize seriously to Brother Haohao and me."


    Ning Fengcai, the grandfather of the two boys, also said: "Yes, apologize, and say it again, be sincere."


    Ning Guang looked reluctant, but Ning Cheng took the initiative to step forward and apologize to Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao on behalf of his brother: "I''m sorry, I apologized to my ignorant brother, and I hope you can forgive me. For him this time, I promise he will not bully you again."


    When Ning Guang saw his brother step forward and apologize so respectfully, the boys were also a little surprised. He didn''t expect his brother to be like this.


    After a moment of stunned, Ning Guang couldn''t help but said, "Brother, why do you apologize for me like this?"


    Ning Cheng raised his head and said to his younger brother: "You have done something wrong. If you have done something wrong, you must apologize to others. You didn''t have any sincerity in apologizing just now. You obviously did not recognize the mistake, so I will help you apologize to others seriously. , If you think it��s not good for me to replace you, you should also stand up and apologize."


    Seeing this situation, Ning Guang finally took a step forward and seriously apologized to Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t bully you two."


    Yue Qihao was a little surprised when he saw Ning Guang apologize like this. He felt that this look didn''t look like Ning Guang anymore.


    Feng Ruoruo said openly: "You all apologized, Ruoruo forgive you."


    Su Ruoxi also followed and said: "It''s okay, it''s all children. When you play together in the future, you should pay attention to it. Don''t quarrel with each other."


    After Ning Guang heard this, he couldn''t help but mutter: "Don''t play with them."


    Although this sentence was whispered, it happened that Su Ruoxi had just finished speaking, and no one else in the courtyard was speaking, so this whispered whisper was almost heard by everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very rude: "You don''t want to play with us, and Brother Haohao and I don''t want to take you to play with you."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and said, "Ruoruo, you can''t talk like this."


    Feng Ruoruo was pulled by her mother. The little girl pouted her small mouth and hugged her mother''s neck and said, "Mom, they don''t want to play with us. Ruoruo didn''t say not to play with them."


    Ning Fengcai was also a little embarrassed to face his little grandson: "I''m really embarrassed."


    Feng Jiandong said, "Brother Ning, you don''t have to be so polite. They are all children. If they can play together, they can play together. If they can''t, let them play their own way."


    Then, Feng Jiandong looked at Ning Fengcai and his two grandsons and asked, "Brother Ning, you brought your grandson here, is there anything else you want to talk about?"


    Ning Fengcai raised his head to look at Feng Jiandong, and then at Lu Cuiling, with a little hesitation and hesitation.


    However, he turned his head and saw the two little grandsons, especially the eldest grandson Ning Cheng. The old man finally set aside his face and spoke directly.


    "Brother Feng, Cui Ling, I brought my two ineffective grandsons here, first to apologize for the little grandson''s affairs, and secondly to my ineffective grandson, he wants to learn some crafts.


    I saw on TV that Yifan is now a very powerful cook. I wondered if I could ask Yifan to accept my grandson as an apprentice? Let him learn a craft from Yifan, and he will have a bowl of food in the future. "


    The old man spoke very sincerely, expressing his plea for Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling in his tone.


    Although he had speculation, Feng Jiandong really hesitated in his heart when facing Ning Fengcai''s proposal.


    If it is according to the usual temperament of Lu Cuiling, she should directly refuse this matter. Because based on the knowledge of Ning Cheng, especially the rumors about Ning Cheng from the outside, Lu Cuiling does not think that Ning Cheng is the kind of child who can stand by herself, so she does not want to cause trouble to her son.


    But Ning Fengcai personally came to the door to request, anyway, Ning Fengcai is still very good.


    Many people in the village have been taken care of by Ning Fengcai.


    Moreover, when Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling called on everyone to build a vegetable base in the village, Ning Fengcai was the first group to choose to support the two.


    Therefore, out of various sentiments, Lu Cuiling is not good at directly rejecting Ning Fengcai''s request.


    After a while of hesitation, Feng Jiandong suddenly said: "Brother Ning, Ning Cheng wants to learn how to cook with Yifan. I think you should not ask us, you should ask Yifan''s daughter-in-law. After all, Yifan operates now. The restaurant was handed down from his father-in-law��s house, so the daughter-in-law is the owner."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when she heard what her father-in-law said, and looked at her father-in-law in a little surprise, not understanding why this happened to her?


    But when Su Ruoxi looked at her parents-in-law, she saw the eyes of her in-laws secretly. She also quickly understood the intention of her in-laws. It was because her in-laws were not good at rejecting the other party. If she wanted Su Ruoxi to refuse, it would be considered a step down the other side.


    Su Ruoxi turned her head to look at Ning Cheng, and for a while, she was not sure whether she should refuse directly. Because she didn''t understand the big boy in front of her.


    When seeing Su Ruoxi hesitate, Ning Cheng took the initiative to step forward and said: "Auntie, I really want to learn how to cook with Uncle Yifan. I promise I will learn it seriously. Please give me a chance."


    Seeing the big boy''s very sincere pleading, Su Ruoxi was still a little embarrassed to refuse.


    Just as Su Ruoxi started to hesitate, a voice rang at the door.


    "No, you can''t go to my place and learn how to cook with me."


    Hearing the sound at the door, everyone turned their heads in surprise and saw Feng Yifan pushing his father-in-law to the door of Yue Qingsong''s house.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s appearance, Su Ruoxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that she finally didn''t have to deal with this kind of thing by herself.


    The Ning brothers had seen Feng Yifan on TV and video before.


    But when I saw a real person today, the brothers suddenly felt that the real person gave them a completely different feeling from that on TV and videos. The real person gave the brothers a strong sense of oppression.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw her father pushing her grandpa, the little girl was naturally very happy and immediately ran out of her mother''s arms.


    He ran in front of my father and grandfather, first greeted my grandfather, and then rushed directly into my father''s arms.


    After being held in her arms by her father, Feng Ruoruo leaned close to her father��s ear and immediately started to complain: "Dad, I will tell you, I will go to catch the butterfly with brother Haohao in the afternoon, and then the brother over there won��t let us play there. , And brought a lot of bad kids to beat us."


    As a child, Feng Ruoruo didn''t know how to avoid taboo when he complained, and he directly complained to his father in front of everyone.


    Ning Guang heard Feng Ruoruo''s complaint over there and couldn''t help but mutter: "Huh, girls are like this, so I like to complain."


    Ning Cheng stretched out his brother''s hand and asked him to apologize to Feng Ruoruo again.


    But Ning Guang''s temper came up, and he didn''t want to apologize for anything.


    After hearing her daughter''s complaint, Feng Yifan whispered to her daughter: "Didn''t they have come to apologize to Ruoruo? Ruoruo thinks you can forgive them?"


    Feng Ruoruo once again hugged her father''s neck and said, "Dad, Ruoruo forgive them, and Ruoruo also helped herself and Brother Haohao revenge. Ruoruo hit them with a stick, and even knocked down that Ning Guang. It��s been twice, so Ruoruo didn��t suffer."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s face: "Well, if you don''t suffer a loss, it will be fine."


    Then, Feng Yifan put his daughter down and pushed his father-in-law into the yard of Yue Qingsong''s house.


    He first said hello to Ning Fengcai, and then looked at the two brothers Ning Cheng and Ning Guang.


    From the face of it, Ning Cheng seemed a bit more loyal than Ning Guang, but when Feng Yifan looked closely, he saw that Ning Cheng had tattoos on his arms.


    Ning Cheng stood there, letting Feng Yifan look at it, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    He was expecting that Feng Yifan could let himself be an apprentice, but at the same time, remembering Feng Yifan''s words before, his heart was still full of worries.


    In such anxious mood, Feng Yifan looked at it for a long time.


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Yifan, I really want to learn how to cook from you."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Why? Why do you want to learn how to cook?"


    Ning Cheng hesitated when asked this way.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "You want to learn cooking from me, not like your grandfather said, you want to learn a craft, but you think that the way I cook is cool, and you want to learn something. , And then I can go to be cool, or to make myself very handsome, right?"


    Ning Cheng hesitated for a while, and then said, "Actually, I still want to make money, so I can improve the situation at home and allow my brother to study hard."


    Feng Yifan said bluntly: ��Don��t talk about this kind of online movie and TV jokes. Don��t say that your parents work in other places. You and your brother will not be short of food and clothing. That is, your grandfather will work together to build a vegetable base. The monthly income is enough to feed your brothers."


    Feng Yifan unceremoniously exposed everything, so Ning Cheng didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Feng Yifan continued: "If you really understand what cooking is and why you want to be a cook, then you will have the opportunity to learn cooking from me, but I still cannot accept you as an apprentice because you have tattoos on your body. Not what a cook should have."


    Ning Cheng heard Feng Yifan talk about tattoos and turned to glance at the tattoo on his shoulder.


    After hesitating, Ning Cheng said, "But I saw that some chefs also have it."


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "I don''t care about others, but every cook in my restaurant must be clean and tidy. No tattoos are allowed."


    Having said that, he pointed to Ning Cheng''s hair again: "Also, if you have such a yellow hair, do you think it is suitable to appear in the kitchen?"


    Ning Guang was very dissatisfied as the younger brother when he saw that his elder brother had been picked, and he immediately stood up to help his elder brother speak.


    "Why are you so picky? My brother has this tattoo on his shoulder, and he won��t be able to see it if he wears the chef��s clothes? And my brother��s hair. He is in the back kitchen. See it? You are obviously deliberately provoking and don''t want to teach my brother."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "If you think so, then there is no problem, just treat it as I don''t want to teach."


    Ning Guang felt even more angry when he said this, but there was no way to vent his anger.


    Ning Cheng grabbed his younger brother, and then asked seriously: "If I wash off my tattoo, cut off my hair, and turn it back to black, can I learn how to cook with you?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "It still doesn''t work. You can deal with these things, but you will be a normal person. If you want to learn cooking from me, you still need to be able to endure hardship. I also have to see if you have the ability and really want If you learn from me, go home and start today, and start cutting potatoes every day."


    Ning Guang muttered dismissively after hearing this: "What''s cutting potatoes?"


    Ning Fengcai stopped the little grandson from saying, "Shut up and listen to your Uncle Yifan."


    Feng Yifan continued, ��Slice the potatoes first, and cut them until they are evenly thin and half-finger thick, then cut into the same half-finger width, and finally cut all into small dices. Each small dice should be only half the size of a peas. If I learn, I will go home and practice first."


    Ning Guang was rather dismissive after listening, "What''s the problem with this."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "You are stupid, this is difficult. It took Uncle Xiaolin for two months to cut out the Xiaoding that Dad asked for. It is very difficult."


    Feng Yifan reached out and touched his daughter''s head, smiled and asked Ning Cheng, "How about it? Are you confident that you can practice it?"


    Ning Cheng promised without hesitation: "Okay, I will practice hard when I go home."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, when can you cut out the potato Xiaoding that I am satisfied with, when will you find me again."


    Ning Guang thought for a while and couldn''t help but ask: "My brother cut it out, will you accept my brother as an apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Ning Guang and asked, "I said I want to accept your brother as an apprentice? If he can cut out the Xiaoding I asked for, then he can go to my restaurant to work, otherwise he won''t even be eligible to enter my restaurant. No, and get the tattoos and hair clean."


    Ning Cheng did not let his younger brother speak again bowed respectfully to Feng Yifan: "Yes, I will definitely do it."


    When Ning Fengcai saw his grandson like this, his eyes also showed relief.


    After that, the three grandparents of the Ning family left together.


    After the grandfather and grandson left, Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and asked her little head upwards: "Dad, do you really want that uncle to be an apprentice? What about Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Uncle Xiaolin is a senior. If that brother can really do what Dad said, then he can go to work in Grandpa��s restaurant. As for whether he can become Dad��s apprentice like Uncle Xiaolin, It depends on his performance in the future."


    Lu Cuiling heard her son''s words and said: "I think that Ning Cheng is not suitable for Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan looked at his parents and his wife, and then at the Yue family. He calmly said: "Always give him a chance. You shouldn''t beat someone to death with one shot to see if he can seize the opportunity."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Well, the opportunity can be given to see if the child can seize it."

 Chapter 579： 1 grandpa’s heart

    On the way back for the three of Ning family ancestors and grandchildren, Ning Guang couldn''t help but start talking when he saw that his grandfather and brother were not talking.


    "Brother, if you want me to say, why bother to learn from Feng Yifan."


    As a result, this was just finished.


    Snapped.


    Ning Guang slapped his grandfather firmly.


    After being slapped, Ning Guang was dizzy for a while, a little wondering where he was?


    It took a long time for Ning Guang to wake up. He covered his beaten cheek with his hand, and looked at his grandfather incrediblely and asked, "Grandpa, you, why are you hitting me?"


    Ning Fengcai said angrily: "I beat you to tell you that when the adults are talking, you should avoid interjecting next to you, and don''t keep yelling''Feng Yifan''. Did you call Feng Yifan? You want to. Call him uncle, no big or small, don''t beat you, and then go out and lose my old face."


    After speaking, Ning Fengcai slapped himself in front of his two grandsons.


    This slap completely stunned the Ning brothers.


    Seeing that Ning Fengcai had to beat himself again, Ning Cheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold his grandfather: "Grandpa, it''s me that is not good, you, if you want to beat me, don''t beat yourself, you, don''t be angry."


    Ning Guang was completely stunned, and didn''t understand what was going on.


    He used to think that Grandpa didn''t care much about their brothers, but why did Grandpa suddenly become like this today?


    Ning Fengcai looked at the little grandson who was stunned, and sighed and said, "I am all to blame. Your parents left you two at home. The grandfather, I, didn��t teach you well. Everyone is so disgusted by people, it is my grandfather who has delayed the two of you brothers."


    Perhaps Ning Guang felt that Grandpa''s change was sudden, but Ning Cheng didn''t feel it suddenly at all.


    Because as early as a year ago, Grandpa actually went to the township to find Ning Cheng, who was still chasing with others at the time.


    At that time, Ning Cheng did not have the same idea as he is now. His only idea was to follow the group of **** in the township every day, to go around, to **** and deceive a little, and to molest the older girls and little wives in the village. .


    At that time, Grandpa specifically found him, and then Grandpa asked him to take himself to see his elder brother.


    That was the first time Ning Cheng saw Grandpa begging others.


    He saw his grandpa begging that big brother, begging that big brother to let Ning Cheng go, let Ning Cheng go home with him, and even took out some money, as if to redeem Ning Cheng.


    At that time, Ning Cheng was the same as his brother now. He didn''t understand Grandpa at all. Did Grandpa feel confused?


    But then he followed his grandfather on the way back, and his grandfather slapped himself at the time.


    That slap made Ning Cheng suddenly realize the problem.


    After that, Grandpa talked a lot with Ning Cheng and talked a lot to Ning Cheng, and also persuaded Ning Cheng, hoping that Ning Cheng would stop going to the village and town, and could really learn a craft. Or work **** the vegetable base.


    Ning Cheng still remembers what Grandpa said at the time.


    "Ning Cheng, grandpa doesn��t know if your parents will come back, but grandpa can��t take care of you and Ning Guang forever. Grandpa doesn��t want to wait for grandpa to get old and can��t do it anymore, he still has to watch you go to jail. , Seeing that Ning Guang is just like you, finally embarking on this road of no return.


    Ning Cheng, grandpa hopes that you can understand that there is nothing promising to follow the group of small gangsters in the town. Grandpa hopes that you can do something well and be able to support yourself. "


    For the next year, Ning Cheng promised to stay at home honestly.


    Follow my grandfather to work in the vegetable base, starting from a little bit of work.


    Over the year, Ning Cheng found that life seems to have changed, and many of his concepts have also changed.


    But Ning Cheng didn''t like to work in the vegetable base. He felt that it was not the life he wanted.


    But he doesn''t know what kind of life he wants?


    Until I accidentally saw a video of Feng Yifan cooking on the Internet, it was during the lunch break at the vegetable base and Ning Cheng watched it with a group of people. When I watched it, I heard people from the vegetable base talking about the handsome chef in the video, Feng Yifan, the son of Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling.


    At that time, an idea sprouted in Ning Cheng''s heart.


    He wants to learn how to cook, and he also wants to be such a handsome cook.


    Later, Ning Cheng told his grandpa about this idea.


    But Ning Fengcai did not support it at first.


    Grandpa felt that after a year of being honest, his grandson started to give birth to some moths, so his grandpa strongly rejected it and warned the grandson not to think about such things anymore.


    But what Ning Fengcai didn''t expect was that Ning Cheng was not on a whim, nor was it about giving birth to some moths, but really wanted to learn. And since that day, he has also started to study by himself, following the online videos, studying how to cook at home from time to time.


    Ning Fengcai secretly observed his grandson for a long time, and indeed found that his grandson was not after a whim. Only then would he agree and find an opportunity to recommend his grandson to Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling.


    Ning Fengcai thought that Ning Guang''s incident should be an opportunity, so he took his two grandsons to apologize and talked about the grandson''s incident by the way.


    But the performance of the young grandson today made Ning Fengcai very annoyed and even disappointed.


    Ning Guang finally woke up after froze for a long time, realizing that he might have done something wrong, and he really made Grandpa sad. The older boy said to his grandpa: "Grandpa, I was wrong, I, I won''t be like that anymore, don''t be angry."


    Ning Fengcai sighed, looked at the little grandson and said, "Photon, don''t blame Grandpa, Grandpa hopes you and your brother can be well, don''t become people who are spurned by the villagers, understand?"


    Ning Guang was a little unconvinced, but did not speak to argue.


    Ning Cheng didn''t let his grandfather speak. He stepped forward and said to his younger brother earnestly: "Xiao Guang, don''t you think that you are able to bully other children with such a group of little kids, that''s a skill, that''s not a skill, it''s just people. I don��t want to be in the same way as you. By bullying others, you will be hopeless in the future."


    After a pause, Ning Cheng continued, "You saw it too? Today I want to go to apprenticeship, but people with abilities are not willing to teach me at all. Do you know why? It''s because I was just like you before, only knowing to go. Bullying people, so people look down on me at all."


    Ning Guang listened to his brother''s words and thought of the situation when facing Feng Yifan today.


    Looking back now, Ning Guang still felt that in front of Feng Yifan, he did have a kind of fear.


    Although he interjected several times, it was precisely because he was afraid of the other party in his heart that he would use that casual interjection method to conceal the fear in his heart.


    Ning Cheng looked at his younger brother and asked, "Do you think that the group of people I know in town will be Uncle Yifan''s opponent?"


    Ning Guang thought about Feng Yifan��s physique, and then about the group of people his brother knew in the town. He shook his head and said, ��I don��t seem to be an opponent, right? Feng, Uncle Feng is too strong. He feels that his arms are bigger than my thighs. They are all thick and powerful when they look at them, and I feel very depressed in front of him."


    Ning Cheng nodded: "Yes, that''s strength, but Uncle Yifan has that physique, but you have also watched those videos. What do you think of Uncle Yifan''s cooking skills?"


    Ning Guang immediately said, "Nothing. I watched the videos of Brother and I found it incredible. I didn''t expect to cook like that. I think Uncle Yifan is definitely the most powerful chef."


    Ning Cheng continued: "So, isn''t such a powerful person worthy of us to learn from him?"


    Ning Guang understood a little at once: "I understand brother, then you must work hard, and you must become a chef like Uncle Yifan."


    Ning Cheng patted his younger brother on the shoulder, and said with a wry smile: "I still have to go home and cut potatoes first. If I can''t meet the requirements, I''m afraid I won''t be able to apprentice a teacher."


    Ning Fengcai was also very relieved to see the appearance of the two grandsons. He stretched out his hand and patted the two grandsons and said, "As long as you two are willing to work hard, grandpa believes that you will be able to do it. Chengzi, practice knife skills. Photon, you have to study hard. Grandpa hopes that you can go to high school or even take a college entrance examination."


    When Ning Guang heard this, he said, "Grandpa, I want to learn how to cook like my brother."


    Ning Fengcai shook his head and said, "You should not think about learning cooking for the time being. You have to study it with me first. When you graduate from high school, if you really want to learn cooking, then Grandpa will ask you again. Uncle Fan."


    Ning Cheng also said to his younger brother, "Yes, Xiaoguang, you should study hard first, and go to high school first. Brother, I have never attended high school. You must go to high school. If you graduated from high school, if you want to learn how to cook, let''s ask for another one. Uncle Fan, but I hope you can finish high school and promise me."


    Never mind that Ning Guang is the thorny head of children in the village, but he is still very convinced of his grandfather and elder brother.


    So after hearing what his grandfather and brother said, he finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, I will definitely finish high school."


    The three Ning family ancestors and grandchildren had goals, and then walked home together. On the way back, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang brothers also talked and laughed.


    In Yue Qingsong''s house, Qi Yan was still a little surprised that Feng Yifan gave Ning Cheng the opportunity.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Yifan, you would be willing to give Ning Cheng a chance. Ning Cheng was a well-known **** in the town a year ago. He was called back by his grandfather a year ago, but he is relatively honest in the vegetable base. I have been working in it for a year, but I still feel a little bit hard to move."


    Without waiting for his son to speak, Feng Jiandong said first: "I think that Ning Cheng can still be saved. Anyway, he has done a good job at the vegetable base this year. He is very diligent and fast in going to work every day, and he has made no mistakes. , The essence is not too bad."


    Lu Cuiling curled her lips and said, "You, everyone thinks that she is a good boy. That kid Ning Cheng has done bad things in the town."


    As for the bad things Ning Cheng did, Lu Cuiling didn''t say anything because the little granddaughter was there.


    Seeing that his mother had some opinions on Ning Cheng, Feng Yifan smiled and asked his daughter, "If Ruo thinks, is Ning Cheng a bad person?"


    Feng Ruoruo tilted her head and thought about it seriously. It seems that this question of father is a very, very difficult question.


    The little girl thought about it for a long time before she replied: "Dad, if you think that big brother is not bad, but that little brother is a bad boy, he brought a group of bad kids to bully Ruoruo and Haohao, so dad, you Don''t teach that little brother."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan looked at his mother and said, "Mom, did you see it? If Ruo said everything, Ning Cheng is not bad, so we should give him a chance."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son and asked, "Did you give this opportunity too simple?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "No, mother-in-law, the opportunity Yifan gave is not easy at all. Before we leave, Lin Ruifeng has been training for more than a month. If Ning Cheng Without a foundation, it is almost difficult to do."


    Listening to Su Jinrong say this, let Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling understand that things are not as simple as they thought.


    And Su Jinrong went on to say: "Furthermore, Yifan left a small hole for Ning Cheng. Whether he can understand where the hole is is also the key to whether he can pass the assessment."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling asked strangely, "There are still holes in it? What is it?"


    Su Jinrong glanced at his son-in-law, then said with a smile: "Temporarily keep it a secret. When the time comes, let Yifan reveal it to you."


    Feng Yifan also nodded and said, "Yes, keep it secret for the time being, you will naturally know when that happens."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and said, "Dad, can''t you talk to Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan said softly to her daughter: "You can''t say it, it''s not fun to say it. When you can say it, my father will tell Ruoruo OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, nodded and agreed, "Well, then Ruoruo waited for Dad to say."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the time, then got up and said, "Okay, it''s late, should we go home for dinner? What good food did my dad make for us today?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "I did make delicious food today, so my dad and I also came here specially and invited your aunt and your family over to have a meal."


    Yue Qingsong''s mother smiled and asked, "Why? Would you like to invite us to eat together?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, I heard that Qingsong won''t come back tonight. Auntie, you don''t need to cook anymore. Let''s go to our house to eat together. Anyway, I''ve made it."


    Qi Yan stood up and said, "Well, then I would trouble you, Brother Yifan."


    Lu Cuiling said: "What''s the problem? He is a cook and does this. You go over, that is, add three sets of bowls and chopsticks. Go, hurry, and eat."


    With the kind invitation, the Yue family can only agree to go to Feng''s house for dinner together.


    When everyone went out together, Yue Qihao seemed to think of something, and ran back to the room alone.


    When Yue Qihao ran back, he was holding a small square box in his hand. The boy handed it to Feng Ruoruo and said, "Sister, I didn''t take you to catch the butterfly today. Then I will give you this. This is my father who took me to catch it. It is also my first butterfly specimen and gave it to my sister."


    Feng Ruoruo took the small square box and saw a beautiful butterfly specimen inside the small box. The little girl then smiled and raised her head and said to her brother: "Thank you Brother Haohao."

 Chapter 580： A dish created for my daughter

    Everyone returned from Yue Qingsong''s home to Feng Yifan''s home. On the way, the children of Feng Ruoruo were so happy. Because I got the butterfly specimens given to me by Brother Haohao, the little girl couldn''t put it down all the way.


    From time to time, I lifted it up and shook it in front of my eyes, as if a butterfly specimen could fly in my hand.


    Or holding the specimen, running from mother to father, there will be a "whoop" in the mouth, as if it is simulating the sound of flying butterflies.


    Feng Yifan heard the voice in her daughter''s mouth and smiled and said, "Ruoruo, your dubbing is wrong, it''s not your voice when the butterfly flies, you have become the voice of an airplane."


    The little girl listened and looked at her father with a strange look: "What sound should the butterfly make when it flies?"


    This question really stopped Feng Yifan, because how could he know what sound the butterfly was making when it flew?


    As a result, Su Ruoxi saw her husband stunned and couldn''t answer her daughter''s question. She smiled and said: "Look, your father also has questions that he doesn''t know?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked, "Mom, do you know?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that she was still laughing at her husband a moment ago, and at this moment she was also asked by her daughter. After hesitating for a while, she could only shook her head: "Mom doesn''t know, the butterfly is too small. When it flies, we can''t hear it."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and muttered: "So there is no sound when the butterfly flies."


    Seeing his wife explain this to her daughter, Feng Yifan naturally couldn''t let go of the opportunity to ask his wife for a place: "Look, you still laugh at me, don''t you know?"


    Su Ruoxi was naturally unconvinced. She thought about it and stretched her hand to her daughter and said: "Mom doesn''t know the sound, but mom can sing to Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother want to sing, she immediately said happily: "Okay, okay, mom, let''s sing."


    Su Ruoxi then took her daughter to sing: "The dark sky is drooping, the bright stars follow, the insects fly, the insects fly, who are you missing..."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said when he heard this, "I was thinking about Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled upon hearing this: "Well, I''m thinking about Ruoxi."


    Then Su Ruoxi continued to sing.


    Feng Ruoruo felt very happy all the way, jumping all the way, holding the butterfly specimens in his hand, and surrounding her mother, following her mother''s singing, like a little butterfly flying lightly.


    Yue Qihao watched from behind, thinking that his younger sister was so beautiful at this moment, and that her dancing was beautiful.


    Naturally, the two grandmothers also applauded together to applaud the little granddaughter.


    Lu Cuiling said: "Oh, our family Ruoruo dancing is so beautiful."


    Grandma Yue''s family also said: "Yes, it''s so beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo felt very happy when he heard the words of the two grandma, but she was also a little embarrassed, and ran back to her mother with a smile, got into her mother''s arms and did not want to come out.


    Seeing her little granddaughter embarrassed, Lu Cuiling clapped her hands and said, "Oh, our Ruoruo is shy, hurry up and let us applaud Ruoruo and encourage her."


    Everyone applauded and encouraged the little girl.


    Su Ruoxi said to the daughter in her arms: "Don''t be shy, look at everyone and applaud you."


    Feng Ruoruo slowly poked her head out of her mother''s arms, looked at everyone with a smile, and saw that her grandparents, grandpa, grandma Yue, aunt Qi, and brother Haohao all clapped her hands and applauded, and the little girl suddenly laughed.


    Coming out of her mother''s arms generously, Feng Ruoruo said to everyone, "Thank you grandpa and grandma, thank you grandpa, thank you grandma Yue family, thank aunt Qi, thank you brother Haohao."


    The little girl thanked her very politely, which made everyone smile and feel very warm.


    Such a group of people are happy, talking and laughing back home.


    After entering the house, Feng Ruoruo immediately took the butterfly specimen and ran to the fence of his little duckling, and gestured to his little duckling: "Look at it, duckling, this is the butterfly specimen given to me by my brother Haohao, isn''t it? very beautiful."


    The little duck didn''t know what the little owner said, but getting along these days, the little duck clearly knew that the little owner was feeding himself. Seeing the little master raising his hand, the little duck naturally raised his head and called "quack" twice.


    Hearing the ducklings, Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted happily: "Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, mom and dad, come here, ducklings can understand me."


    Then a group of people gathered around and complimented the little girl together.


    Grandpa said: "If you are really good, you talk to the little duck."


    Grandma said: "This shows that Ruoruo usually feeds the ducklings, and the ducklings remember Ruoruo."


    Grandpa said: "Well, Ruoruo has new friends again."


    Dad said, "Well, after raising it for so many days, it should be right to know us Ruoruo."


    Finally, the mother said: "The little duck must think you want to feed it, is it hungry?"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, mother, we all forgot to feed the ducklings. The ducklings seem to have nothing to eat today."


    Then Grandpa and Dad said at the same time.


    "Grandpa fed this morning."


    "Dad fed this afternoon."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandfather and father in surprise with a small face. The little girl was a little bit weird. He didn''t expect that grandfather and father were helping him feed the ducklings.


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter''s face: "If you don''t want to tell grandpa and dad something?"


    Feng Ruoruo had awakened, and her little face seriously said to grandpa and dad: "Thank you grandpa, thank you dad."


    Grandpa and Dad naturally smiled and responded in unison: "You''re welcome."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Okay, Dad is going to cook, if you can help Dad to greet the guests? Don''t just play by yourself, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Well, Ruoruo will help father greet the guests, dad hurry up and cook."


    Feng Yifan made a special trip to talk to the youngest mother and wife, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    When Feng Yifan entered the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo began to greet the guests who came to the house.


    "Grandma, Aunt Qi, Brother Haohao, you guys sit down quickly, dad cooks quickly, you all sit down and wait, you can eat soon."


    After Feng Ruoruo greeted him, the Yue family also sat down one after another. Feng Yifan''s family also sat down with them, with only two children playing.


    After everyone sat down, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but ask, "My father-in-law, have any new dishes that Yifan researched today succeeded?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said: "It has not been completely successful yet, and some attempts may be needed in the future, and then some spice ratios need to be adjusted, and cooking methods also need to be adjusted."


    Lu Cuiling then asked: "Then what is he going to eat for us today?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Why tonight? It should be a full duck banquet."


    This time not only Lu Cuiling, but everyone present was a little surprised. Perhaps the only one who was not surprised was Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo was pulling brother Haohao to play, while muttering: "My dad cooks delicious dishes, and ducks are also delicious."


    Having said that, the little girl seemed to realize something, and suddenly stood up and ran into the kitchen.


    The little girl suddenly ran into the kitchen, which surprised everyone.


    However, Lu Cuiling was still curious to ask her father-in-law: "The whole duck feast? Why is it a whole duck feast?"


    Su Jinrong was a little embarrassed to say: "Because duck is used for researching new dishes in the afternoon, it can''t be wasted, so I just use duck to make a table of dishes at night.


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "It''s been a long time, are you using us as a test dish?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "In high-end restaurants abroad, usually the new dishes created by the chef are invited to be tasted by regular patrons. We do not have regular patrons here, so we can only let family members taste it."


    Hearing what Su Jinrong said, everyone present was also a little surprised. It was the first time I learned that there were such rules, especially when it was fun to invite regular customers to taste new dishes.


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "In the past, when my father was alive, Su Ji would also have such a tasting session. Usually, I invited some old patrons to taste it. It''s a pity that I''m not good at cooking and I don''t have the qualification for innovation.


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "My father-in-law, don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, the kid Yifan would have to beg for food."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, in-law, you are Yifan''s benefactor of reconstruction."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "All of this is the result of Yifan''s own efforts."


    When everyone outside was chatting, Feng Ruoruo ran into the kitchen quickly, and then watched his father busy. The little girl hesitated again. Should I disturb her father?


    Feng Yifan didn''t notice his daughter at first. He was still modifying his own dishes. After a dish was almost ready, he looked up and saw his daughter standing at the door.


    He smiled and asked, "Daddy''s little baby, do you have anything to say to Daddy?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father��s voice and saw that his father looked at him, and quickly said: "Dad, grandpa said you make ducks at night. Don��t cook my ducklings. They are so small that they can��t be eaten. ."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, Dad listens to Ruoruo. Dad will not cook Ruoruo��s ducklings. The duck that Dad used today was bought from Aunt Hu Yan��s house and can be eaten. duck."


    Feng Ruoruo was finally relieved when her father said this.


    At this time, Feng Yifan walked to his daughter with a small dish, pinched the duckling meat roll in the dish, and handed it to her daughter, "Come on, try it."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the food that his father handed to him, and found that it was a very small roll, which was very funny, and took his father''s hand to look carefully.


    "Dad, what kind of dish is this small?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to her daughter: "This is called an appetizer, which is specially made by my father for Ruoruo. Let Ruoruo help my father to taste it and see how it tastes? Is it delicious?"


    Hearing what Dad said, the little girl nodded happily: "Okay, Ruoruo can help Dad taste it."


    The daughter opened her mouth, and Feng Yifan carefully put the duck roll into her daughter''s mouth.


    "Don''t swallow it directly, you have to chew with your teeth, bite and eat slowly."


    Listening to her father, the little girl also bit the duck roll in her mouth and slowly chewed in her mouth.


    After chewing, Feng Ruoruo found that although the small roll made by his father was small, it tasted delicious. The bite is crispy, the inside is meaty, and the taste is sweet and sour, making Feng Ruoruo feel like eating a small candy made of meaty.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo looked at her father with a smile on her small face: "Dad, it''s delicious."


    Feng Yifan also laughed: "Well, if you like it, dad can put this dish in Grandpa''s restaurant in the future and eat it for everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a while, and seemed to think of something, and said, "Ah, dad, do you want everyone to eat Ruoruo''s dishes?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Yes, Ruoruo is willing?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded his little head: "Well, if you want, let everyone eat Ruoruo''s favorite dishes, just like everyone eats mother''s favorite dishes."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his daughter to remember the dishes he created for his wife before.


    That dish has indeed become a favorite dish for many customers in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan felt that the dish he created for his daughter in the future should also be welcomed by everyone.


    Next, Feng Yifan asked her daughter to go out to play first and continue to cook in the kitchen.


    The duck is boiled in the afternoon souzao soup.


    Because the duck has been cooked for a long time, it is almost soft and rotten. In this state, if you want to make a dish, you need Feng Yifan to cook it again.


    In addition to duck meat rolls made from duck skin, Feng Yifan also made some duck meat into meatballs and steamed them in a frying pan.


    Another part is wrapped in egg dumplings. UU reading


    Although the duck is already scattered, Feng Yifan''s hands still make good use of the duck meat, all parts of the duck body, and even the duck bones.


    After Feng Ruoruo left the kitchen, he went out to tell everyone what his father had eaten.


    "That''s only a little bit small." The little girl said as she gestured with her hands, "Then you can eat it with a weak bite, and then there is meat in it, sour, sweet and sour, so that Ruoruo can still eat it. I want to eat a lot of things."


    Su Jinrong listened to the little granddaughter''s words and smiled and said, "Well, Ruoruo''s father gave Ruoruo an appetizer. It is called appetizer in Western food."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said to her grandfather: "But they are very small, Ruoruo can''t get enough to eat."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "The appetizers are not full. After eating the appetizers, I will start eating the next dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this from her grandpa, and suddenly asked in a strange way: "Then why dad hasn''t served the next dishes? Ruoruo is hungry after eating the appetizers."


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, Feng Yifan walked out with the dishes: "Come here, our dinner is here, everyone hurry up and sit down, let''s start the dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly helped push her grandpa to sit down, and let everyone sit down together, and finally sit down beside her mother and grandma.


    "Okay, okay, everyone sits down, dad is starting to serve food."


    Everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for Feng Yifan to put one dish on the table. First, two dishes were served on the table. Feng Yifan unveiled it for a moment, and everyone was surprised by the dishes in front of them.

 Chapter 581： Going to fight for No. 1

    Uncovering the buckle on the plate, there are two very exquisite dishes displayed in front of everyone, one is crispy duck rolls, and the other is vinegared winter squash.


    Among them, the vinegared winter squash was made by Feng Yifan for his family at noon, and all the family members did not find it amazing.


    But the Yue family, who did not come at noon, were surprised to see the thin slices of winter squash.


    Yue Qingsong''s mother said: "Wow, can this winter squash be cut so thin?"


    Qi Yan said, "Mom, did you not watch the knife skills shown by Brother Yifan on TV before? It can cut to such a thin slice."


    Yue Qihao said quickly: "Yes, right, Uncle Feng can cut so thin and so thin."


    The other dish made everyone feel even more amazing.


    The crispy duck meat rolls are similar to what Feng Yifan made for his father-in-law before. The duck meat is wrapped in duck skin.


    But now Feng Yifan is doing something more delicate. He trims the duck rolls one by one, so it looks like each one is the same size, and the corners are smoothed by him. In the duck skin rolls, in addition to duck meat, there are some vegetable collocations.


    The key small rolls looked small and exquisite, just like Feng Ruoruo had eaten before, and they looked like one bite at a time.


    After Feng Yifan''s platting, the crispy duck meat rolls were arranged like birds on the branches.


    Paired with a phoenix he carved with carrots, it instantly became a scene of birds facing the phoenix.


    If you look closely, you will see the little birds that are made of crispy duck meat rolls. The wings and body are all smeared with sauce.


    Seeing that everyone was watching, Feng Ruoruo quickly urged everyone to say: "Don''t watch it, everyone hurry up and eat. Dad made this very delicious one, hurry up and eat it."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo��s words, Lu Cuiling returned to her senses and smiled and said, ��Yes, our little Ruoruo baby is right, we have to eat quickly, and don��t let Ruoruo��s father give us meticulously cooked dishes. Come, let us all taste it."


    With the greetings of Feng Ruoruo''s children and grandma, everyone moved their chopsticks to pick up the dishes and taste them.


    Yue Qihao had long been curious about the crispy duck meat rolls. When the elders had moved their chopsticks, he couldn''t wait to pick up a piece.


    When it was really clamped, the boy realized that the duck roll was really very small, only the size of a bite.


    The boy put it in front of his nose and smelled it, and he could clearly smell the scent of duck fat.


    It has a simple oily scent, but there is some delicate scent in it, which neutralizes the greasy taste, so it does not smell very pungent and greasy.


    Seeing her son smelling, Qi Yan smiled and said, "What are you smelling there? Hurry up and try it."


    After listening to his mother, Yue Qihao put the crispy duck rolls picked up by his chopsticks into his mouth.


    With a light bite of his teeth, the crispy skin seemed to burst instantly in his mouth.


    Click.


    A very crisp sound rang in the mouth.


    And immediately afterwards, the puff pastry is filled with soft and waxy meat, with the fragrance of some vegetables, which exudes a very strange compound taste in the mouth.


    Of course, for a child like Yue Qihao, there are not so many delicate words in his mind.


    After he ate it, he felt that this dish was really delicious, and after eating it, it was really like what his sister said, and he wanted to continue to eat a lot of things.


    Yue Qihao''s grandmother picked up some vinegared winter squash and put some in the mouth with chopsticks. The entrance first had a sour taste, but it was not the kind of sour nose. This acid tastes just right for the elderly, and after chewing the crispy winter squash slices, this dish is really refreshing.


    At the same time, after eating for a while, the old man still tasted a little bit of meat in it.


    Feng Jiandong said at this time: "Well, this vinegared winter squash at night does not taste the same as when we ate it at noon."


    Su Jinrong then explained to everyone: "Because Yifan uses duck fat for cooking at night."


    Then, Su Jinrong tapped the plate with his public chopsticks again, showing that there was a little soup base left on the plate.


    A little bit of meat residue remained in the bottom soup on the plate, and it was obvious that Feng Yifan had deliberately added it.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "This may be the secret. A little bit of meat residue is added to make this vinegar and winter squash taste so slightly meaty."


    Grandma Yue Qihao said: "Yes, it is meaty. I thought I had the wrong taste."


    As everyone was talking, Feng Yifan presented the next dish to everyone.


    This time it is a platter specially made of duck feet and wings, and it is also paired with some sauces to form a fluttering bird.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is a platter of duck feet and wings. I specially added duck feet and wings."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Yifan, I think your two appetizers can actually be combined."


    Feng Yifan stopped and looked at his father-in-law with some surprise.


    The latter continued: "If you roll this little crispy duck meat, add this vinegared winter squash slices, and eat together like this."


    While talking, Su Jinrong rolled up one by himself and rolled up a duck roll with winter squash slices.


    As Su Jinrong put the rolled up in his mouth, he chewed carefully while a look of enjoyment appeared on his face.


    After eating, he recalled and said, "Well, it''s really a great taste."


    Seeing how grandpa eats, Feng Ruoruo quickly stepped down from her position and ran to her grandpa''s side quickly: "Grandpa, grandpa, you can make them for Ruoruo, and Ruoruo should eat like that."


    Su Jinrong smiled and promised: "Okay, also get our Ruoruo something to eat."


    Then Su Jinrong started to roll up a meal for the little granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo ate it and found that it was really delicious. The outer layer was sour and crunchy, and the inside was crispy with soft and juicy meat. The little girl was very satisfied with it.


    "It''s great, grandpa''s eating is really good."


    Everyone also learnt something, including Feng Yifan who also learned how his father-in-law eats.


    After taking it in his mouth, Feng Yifan''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had some things he couldn''t figure out, but he seemed to have figured it out at this moment, and finally knew what the previous crispy duck rolls lacked.


    In fact, although Feng Yifan added some vegetables and made a sauce with vegetables.


    But what the crispy duck rolls really lack is not the taste of vegetables, but a crispy taste of vegetables.


    Now the thin slices of vinegar and winter squash are rolled outside, just to make up for the lack of taste.


    The sour and crispy winter squash slices, paired with the duck meat wrapped in crispy duck skin, really removes the greasiness in an instant, leaving a very simple taste.


    After Feng Yifan finished eating, he looked at his father-in-law and said, "Dad, you have a great idea."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "In the eyes of many people, our Chinese food must be heavy and greasy, but in fact Chinese food is not only greasy. We also have our way to eliminate the greasy taste. So Yifan, you must think more. To change everyone��s inherent understanding."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Dad, I understand."


    What the father-in-law said was Feng Yifan''s own direction, and he had been working hard in that direction.


    To change everyone''s inherent understanding of Chinese food, it is necessary to make more high-end Chinese food.


    Let Chinese food go abroad and truly face the world.


    Su Jinrong waited for his son-in-law to stand there thinking for a moment, then smiled and said, "Okay, shouldn''t it be time to serve the next dishes? We are all waiting."


    Feng Yifan returned to his senses and smiled and nodded: "Well, I''ll come to the next dishes soon."


    Next, Feng Yifan made a stuffed bazhen from various duck innards, and made a cashew duck recipe with duck breast meat, and cooked fried diced pork with duck leg.


    It can be said that such a full duck feast is really eye-opening for everyone.


    Yue Qingsong��s mother tasted each dish, and she couldn��t help sighing: ��Yifan is really amazing. A duck can make so many dishes, and every dish is so delicious. This meal is really satisfying. ."


    Qi Yan also said: "It''s really amazing. Every dish doesn''t seem to taste so strong, but it tastes great."


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you for your praise. If you like it, it shows that my research and development this time is quite successful."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Well, your research and development this time is indeed very successful. You have made good use of the Suzao Soup. The duck made from the Suzao Soup is presented in other ways. The taste is really great. You should also have a direction for the recipe of Suzao Soup."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I have a direction, but I still need to try again and again."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately couldn''t help saying: "Go on, Dad, Ruoruo will support you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Qi Yan asked a little strangely: "Brother Yifan, I think your cooking has been done very well. Why do you not seem to be very confident of yourself when you talk to Uncle Rong?"


    Facing this problem, Feng Yifan fell into contemplation for a while.


    In fact, if you really say that in his previous life, he has indeed become the world''s top chef, and he has even been hailed as the "God of Cooking" by the media.


    But really, Feng Yifan in his previous life was not really immersed in Chinese dishes.


    Some of his innovative dishes are mostly Western-style, and they are Western-style meals with Chinese elements.


    So now that Feng Yifan got the formula passed down from his father-in-law''s family, his thinking has changed a bit.


    Continuing the path of the previous life will obviously be a very easy shortcut, but it is not challenging for individuals.


    So now, Feng Yifan''s idea is to challenge the traditional Chinese cuisine and integrate Western-style cooking.


    In other words, it is necessary to add western elements to Chinese food instead of adding Chinese elements to western food.


    He wants to better carry forward and promote Chinese cuisine by integrating Western style into Chinese cuisine.


    It still follows the traditional Chinese cuisine taste and cooking, incorporates western cooking techniques, and adds some western seasoning elements to it, thus completing an innovative method. And to promote Chinese cuisine, let the world see the beauty of the essence of Chinese cuisine.


    With this in mind, Feng Yifan replied to Qi Yan: "I am not unconfident, but more rigorous. Whether each dish can really be used for business requires many attempts."


    Hearing this, Yue Qihao couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Feng, isn''t it possible to sell it to others as long as it is delicious?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, a menu is purely for family members. It may not require such high requirements. It only needs to be delicious. But if you want to sell it to diners, because diners are for the consumption of this dish, then you should strive for perfection. Let the diners get a kind of pleasure and satisfaction through the deliciousness of this dish."


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qihao said in surprise: "Wow, that seems to be very difficult."


    Grandma said to him at this moment: "Now you understand? No matter what you do, it is not so easy to succeed. If you want to become a chef like your Uncle Feng, you have to work harder than others. Can finally achieve success beyond others."


    Yue Qihao thought for a while and said, "I know that grandma, like me studying, has to work harder than others."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard it: "It seems that Haohao is a child who loves to learn."


    The boy''s grandmother was naturally not stingy, and praised: "Well, in the final exam last semester, he took one second in the class."


    Yue Qihao said immediately: "Grandma, don''t say the second thing."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "The second is already very good. Our family Ruoruo didn''t get the second one in the kindergarten this semester. Ruoruo, you have to learn from your brother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately got into her mother''s arms after hearing this: "Mom, don''t say, if you don''t get enough small red flowers, you can say, Ruoruo is not happy."


    Yue Qihao looked unconvinced and said, "Auntie, secondly, I''m not good enough."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Okay, in fact, second is already very good, and it''s great to be able to maintain second."


    The grandparents at the scene basically think that the second is the best, and they encourage Yue Qihao to continue to keep it. They think it is great to keep the second place When the grandparents have finished speaking, Feng Yifan is here. Then he said: "Well, I think the second is really not enough. Haohao, you should continue to work hard to get the first place next time. Uncle doesn''t want you to stay in the second. I hope you can strive for the first place. Come on."


    Originally, listening to the grandparents all said so, it made Yue Qihao feel that the second is indeed good.


    But now that after listening to Feng Yifan''s words, he gave him an encouragement and reaffirmed Yue Qihao''s idea of ??trying to be the first.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Haohao, you have to remember that the one that will be mentioned and remembered by everyone is definitely the number one. The number two may not be bad anymore, but it is far from the best."


    Everyone was a little surprised, but did not expect Feng Yifan to say such a thing to the children.


    And he went on to say to his daughter: "If you also want to remember, no matter what you do, you must work hard 100%. You must strive to be the first. You cannot be satisfied just because you are second."


    If Feng Ruo doesn''t understand Dad''s words very well, but the little girl still knows that she has to work hard to become the number one, so she smiled and nodded and promised: "Okay, Ruoruo will definitely get first."


    Yue Qihao followed and said, "Good Uncle Feng, I will definitely try my best to get the first place next time."


    The two children agreed neatly, and Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then reward our two children to eat a piece of duck meat each."


    Speaking of using public chopsticks to give the children a cashew duck square.


    Under the persimmon tree in the small courtyard of Feng''s family, this dinner is still a joyful meal, and under the guidance of Feng Yifan, a seed of hard work was buried in the hearts of the two children invisibly.

 Chapter 582： Dont become a chubby girl

    Feng Ruoruo has adapted to staying at her grandma''s house these days. The little girl still gets up early every morning, and then she wants to go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables with her grandparents.


    Grandparents would be more reliant on their little granddaughter, and would take her with her almost every morning.


    Especially Lu Cuiling really likes her little granddaughter to be by her side.


    Because every time the little granddaughter is with her and goes to the vegetable garden, those in the village who work in the vegetable garden will praise Feng Ruoruo very enviously.


    "Oh, Ruoruo is coming with grandma again?"


    "If you are really beautiful, well-behaved, and sensible, you know to come and help grandma."


    "No, my grandson, it would be great if he could be like Ruoruo."


    "So I have to envy Aunt Lu, with such a cute little granddaughter following."


    "Indeed, I really envy Sister Lu."


    ...


    Whenever everyone in the vegetable garden praised the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Oh, don''t praise the child like this, it is not good for the child. Our family Ruoruo just thinks it is fresh, and wait for the freshness to pass. , I probably won��t follow, it��s too hard."


    But in Lu Cuiling''s heart, she was very happy to hear everyone praise her granddaughter in this way.


    She feels that her little granddaughter is like a treasure of her own. Seeing the envious eyes of others makes Lu Cuiling very proud.


    It''s just that Lu Cuiling concealed this pride well, and would not easily show it directly.


    If Feng Ruo didn''t understand those, she really thought it was fun to follow her grandma to the vegetable garden.


    I can help my grandma with work every day, picking all kinds of vegetables.


    Then you can take some of the picked fresh vegetables back to Dad, so that at noon, Dad will use the picked vegetables to make a good meal for her.


    Feng Ruoruo had not experienced this process before, so the little girl would find it very interesting.


    But this is also a pain for Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi as parents.


    Su Ruoxi needs to get up early every day and come to the vegetable garden with her daughter.


    And Feng Yifan wants to rack his brains to make delicious dishes for his daughter using the dishes brought home by his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo happily changed into work clothes with her grandma, and then eagerly asked, "Grandma, what are we going to pick today?"


    Lu Cuiling glanced at her daughter-in-law, and it was obvious that she still had some sleepy eyes.


    She walked up to her daughter-in-law first and said, "Ruo Xi, if you feel sleepy, you don''t need to wake up so early, so you can sleep more at home, if I bring it with me."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her mother-in-law''s words, she couldn''t help but breathe, and then she said, "It''s okay, mom, before I come back, I actually get up early every morning, and sometimes I have to catch up with Yifan to buy goods. Maybe I got up earlier than now."


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother cry, and the little girl ran to her mother and hugged her.


    "Mom, if you are sleepy, you can go home and sleep. If you pick vegetables with your grandmother, you can. When Ruoruo picks the vegetables, take them home and let your father make delicious dishes, and then if you ask your mother to get up and eat. ."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and looked down at her daughter''s pleasant appearance, feeling a bit embarrassed for a while.


    After staring at her daughter��s innocent eyes for a moment, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter��s face and said, ��No, mother is not sleepy anymore. Mom wants to work with Ruoruo. Just start working and we pick vegetables together. , The mother��s sleeper will be driven away."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered happily: "Okay, okay, then mom, let''s pick vegetables together and drive away the sleepy bugs together."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law and granddaughter, she said cheerfully, "Alright, let''s go, change our clothes and go into the greenhouse together."


    Today I picked eggplant.


    Because most of them are relatively tall, Feng Ruoruo is almost out of reach, so she can only let her mother or grandma pick it up, and then pick it like everyone else.


    After a lot of busy work, Feng Ruoruo picked a few with his own hands.


    Holding the eggplant that she picked by herself, the little girl said happily: "Mom, let''s take these home, and let Dad make some good food for us."


    After listening to her daughter, Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded her little nose: "You little greedy cat, I think about eating every day, and I want to let my dad make good food for you."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Mom, Dad makes good food. Mom, grandpa, grandparents can eat it, and grandma, aunt Qi, and brother Haohao can all eat together."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little bit dumbfounded. Her daughter really didn''t eat enough by herself, and she still wanted to eat with other people.


    Then she thought that these days, father and husband researched new dishes together, and it really made everyone a real treat. Even if the research has not been successful, the dishes are actually still delicious. It just didn''t meet the expectations of the two chefs, father and husband.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but gently touched her belly, muttering in her mouth: "Oh, it seems to be fat again."


    Feng Ruoruo was beside and saw her mother touch her belly, and the little girl also learned to touch her belly. Then she said: "Mom, Ruoruo''s belly is not as big as that of her mother."


    Su Ruoxi was worried about getting fat, but when she heard her daughter''s words, she was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Seeing her daughter touching her belly as she looked down, Su Ruoxi felt so cute and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You little thing, do you have to learn from your mother? Mom tells you, if you keep eating like this, sooner or later your belly will become bigger, and then you will become a little fat girl. You can��t wear beautiful clothes or dance.��


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened for a while when she heard what her mother said.


    Then the little girl understood, she immediately waved her little hand and said, "Oh, don��t don��t, if you don��t want to become a chubby girl, if you want to dance, if you want to wear beautiful clothes, don��t become a chubby girl. Mother, don''t talk about it, don''t talk about Ruoruo."


    Seeing her daughter waving her little hand indiscriminately, she looked very impatient, which really made Su Ruoxi smile from ear to ear.


    Lu Cuiling looked at him and said, "Oh, if you don''t worry, you are eating eggplant. Eggplant will not grow fleshy and will not get fat."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma say this, and the little girl suddenly became happy again.


    But after smiling, Feng Ruoruo felt uneasy again, and asked seriously, "Mom, is what grandma said is true? If you don''t eat meat, you won''t grow meat?"


    Su Ruoxi listened to her daughter and said with a smile: "No, as long as you eat a lot, you will grow fleshy."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Ah, then don''t, if you don''t want to grow fleshy."


    People picking in the greenhouse also came out one after another. Seeing the little girl outside there shouting, clamoring not to gain weight, it also made everyone feel very interesting.


    After watching it for a while, some people couldn''t help but tease the little girl.


    "If Ruo, you have to eat less in the future. If you eat too much, you will really grow a lot of meat."


    "Yes, look at Auntie, because you eat a lot, so you gain weight."


    "Hahaha, if you must control yourself, you can''t eat more."


    Seeing a group of people talking, Feng Ruoruo was so frightened that she threw herself into her mother''s arms. Little tears could not be stopped, and I cried in my mother''s arms.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...


    Everyone was joking, but when the little girl really started crying, all of them suddenly became confused.


    "Oh, I really cried, oh, if you don''t cry, don''t cry, everyone is lying to you."


    "Ouch, don''t cry baby, everyone is lying to you."


    "Yes, if you are still growing your body, it won''t work if you don''t eat enough, so you won''t grow a lot of flesh, and you will grow taller. If you don''t cry, everyone is lying to you."


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo, who was in her mother''s arms, couldn''t listen to everyone''s words at this time, but kept crying.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that a few jokes from everyone scared her daughter.


    She hugged her daughter in her arms, and softly sobbed her sobbing in her arms to comfort her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry, everyone is making fun of Ruoruo. Although Ruoruo eats a lot, she exercises a lot every day, helping her grandparents to work. Helping grandpa and father cooking, and running around with her mother, so Ruoruo consumes everything he eats.


    Then Ruoruo can grow taller if he eats a lot when he is still growing, so Ruoruo doesn''t need to be afraid if he doesn''t become a chubby girl. "


    After her mother''s relief, Feng Ruoruo finally stopped crying and lifted her head from her mother''s arms.


    While still sobbing a little, Feng Ruoruo asked, "Mom, really, really, no, do you want to be fleshy?"


    Su Ruoxi took the handkerchief handed over by her mother-in-law and wiped her daughter''s tears from her face: "Well, my mother also joked with Ruoruo. If she keeps exercising and stays healthy and healthy every day, she will definitely not grow a lot of flesh. I won''t become a little fat girl."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Mom, can I still eat the food that Dad cooks?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "Of course it can. Dad''s dishes are so delicious, we all like it, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally laughed: "Yes, yes, Dad cooks the best food."


    Seeing the little girl burst into tears and laughed, everyone who was watching was also relieved.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, there is a smile on the face of the little girl.


    In fact, these days, because Feng Ruoruo comes every day, it also makes the pickers in the vegetable base feel very happy. The little girl is like everyone��s happy fruit. It can make everyone forget the hard work. Seeing the little girl every day is always unconscious. Smiled.


    So when I saw the little girl crying today, everyone would actually feel very distressed.


    Fortunately, after Feng Ruoruo cried, she quickly returned to her cheerful look, and once again brought joy and laughter to everyone in the vegetable base.


    Picked vegetables must be uniformly screened before they are packed in boxes.


    Yue Qingsong and some delivery personnel also arrived at this time, preparing to load and transport them out.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Yue Qingsong and ran to him happily, "Good Uncle Yue."


    Yue Qingsong looked down at the little girl and responded with a smile: "Good morning Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the people who were loading the car and asked with a smile, "Uncle Yue, are all the dishes in your car to be given to others? Are they for sale?"


    Yue Qingsong nodded: "Yes, these dishes are all going to be sold."


    Feng Ruoruo continued, "Uncle Yue, there are some Ruoruo picking dishes here."


    Yue Qingsong immediately pretended to be surprised: "Really? Our Ruoruo is so powerful?"


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy to receive such praise, and completely forgot the unhappiness he had had before.


    "Hehehe, if you pick it with your grandma and mother, if you can''t reach it, then grandma and mother hold Ruoruo and pick it."


    Yue Qingsong gave a thumbs up and said, "Well, if it''s really amazing."


    Then Yue Qingsong asked again: "Uncle Yue seemed to hear Ruoruo crying just now, why is Ruoruo crying?"


    Seeing that Uncle Yue knew about her crying, Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed: "No, if you didn''t cry, don''t ask Uncle Yue."


    Seeing the little girl shy, Yue Qingsong squatted down and smiled and said, "Can Ruoruo talk to Uncle Yue? Uncle Yue promises not to laugh at Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head to look at Uncle Yue, and hesitated for a while and said: "Everyone said that if you eat too much, you will become a chubby girl, so Ruoruo will cry, if you don��t want to become a chubby girl, if you don��t want to become a chubby girl. If you want to wear beautiful clothes, you have to learn to dance with Teacher Guo."


    Yue Qingsong immediately pretended to be angry and said: "Who is it? Who dares to say that if we will become fat girls? Uncle Yue must ask him to settle accounts."


    Feng Ruoruo whispered: "Uncle Yue, mother said it first."


    When Yue Qingsong heard that Su Ruoxi said, he was also a little helpless.


    He also learned how the little girl whispered, and said in a low voice: "It''s my mother who said it. Uncle Yue can''t help it, or Ruoruo will go back and talk to my dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo leaned closer to Yue Qingsong and said, "Don��t If you can��t file a complaint with your father, then your father and mother will quarrel. If you don��t like your father and mother quarreling, if you want your father and mother to be fine Yes, so if you don��t blame your mother."


    After listening to the little girl, Yue Qingsong felt a little ashamed. He went so far as to instigate the little girl to complain? It''s really a bit inferior to other children.


    Yue Qingsong touched Feng Ruoruo''s little head: "Well, Ruoruo is really good, Uncle Yue really envy Ruoruo''s parents, Ruoruo, such a good daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Uncle Yue has brother Haohao. Brother Haohao is so good that he can get second place. Ruoruo Xiaohonghua is not second in kindergarten."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "Uncle Yue believes that if he will definitely get the first place in Xiaohonghua."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally smiled and nodded: "Well, Ruoruo must take first place."


    The chatting time with Feng Ruoruo passed quickly, and the car was quickly installed. It happened that Su Ruoxi came over at this time, and Yue Qingsong waved goodbye to the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and waved goodbye to Uncle Yue, not forgetting to say: "Uncle Yue, you have to come back early, you have to come back to eat the food my father made."


    Sitting in the car, Yue Qingsong smiled and promised: "Okay, Uncle Yue must be back soon."


    Farewell to Uncle Yue, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to take the eggplant he picked, and asked her mother to take her home quickly: "Mom, let''s go home quickly, give this eggplant to my father, and let my father make a good meal for us. "


    Su Ruoxi held her daughter''s hand, gently waved her hand and said, "Okay, let''s go."

 Chapter 583： Cooking eggplant

    Feng Yifan discovered that when he returned to the country, his daughter was taken by many people every day, and there were friends like Yue Qihao to play with, so he didn''t need to accompany his daughter every day.


    Although this has given him more time to study the dishes, the absence of his daughter''s chattering and opening of the small chat box by his side also made him feel a little bit disappointed in his heart. However, thinking of the interesting things that his daughter said to herself every night when she came back, made him feel very happy.


    In any case, as long as the daughter is happy, then Feng Yifan will also feel very happy in his heart.


    "Cough cough cough, Yifan, pay attention, don''t always think about Ruoruo, if Ruoxi is with him, accompanied by grandparents, and a brother like Yue Qihao, I believe he should be able to play Very happy."


    When Feng Yifan heard what his father-in-law said, he looked up a little embarrassedly: "Dad, I know, I''m sorry, I''m distracted."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Your current situation, my dad is touched. When Ruoxi was young, I was like this too. I thought about her every day, especially when she went to university outside the country. During that time, I When a person runs a restaurant, he will always be distracted from time to time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Dad, what you said is that I can''t help but think about Ruoruo recently, so I always lose my mind when cooking."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "This is normal. During your return, you have a good relationship with Ruoruo''s father and daughter, so you will both miss each other. Maybe if Ruo went to the vegetable garden to pick in the morning, you would also think of Dad. Maybe They will be back soon."


    Almost as soon as the father-in-law''s voice fell, the daughter''s voice came outside.


    "Dad, grandpa, Ruoruo is back."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s call, Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong smiled at each other in the kitchen. Weng and Son-in-law had a tacit understanding that both were waiting for the little girl to come back.


    Before long, Feng Ruoruo ran into the kitchen holding two large eggplants and put the eggplants in front of his father.


    "Dad, take a look. This is Ruoruo picked today. Ruoruo specially picked the two biggest ones and brought them back for Dad to make delicious dishes for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan looked at the two big eggplants in his daughter''s hand, and was also a little surprised, because these two eggplants were really big.


    "Well, what kind of dish Ruoruo want Dad to serve Ruoruo with this eggplant?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "You have to make delicious dishes, if you want to eat delicious dishes."


    Feng Yifan took the eggplant in his daughter''s arms, put a weight on his hand, and then looked at his father-in-law. There were quite a few eggplant dishes in his mind, but he was a little unsure of what to do for a while?


    Su Jinrong smiled and gave his opinion: "If these two eggplants are so beautiful, if they are picked by themselves, then they should be cooked a very special dish. Before my father came back, he made a lot of dishes from the Dream of Red Mansions. Dad will make Ruoruo the most famous red house dish."


    When his father-in-law said so, Feng Yifan probably also thought of what kind of food his father-in-law said.


    Eggplant.


    According to what is written in the book, the egg carp has to be steamed and dried for nine times, and it is also steamed with chicken broth. The whole production process is very tedious and complicated. It can be said that such a dish reflects the extravagance of a big family like Jia''s house in the Dream of Red Mansions.


    Now the father-in-law proposed to let Feng Yifan cook such a dish at home, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan felt that it was too extravagant and a waste of a lot of ingredients to completely reproduce the method in the book.


    So he fell into deep thought, thinking about how to make a little improvement to make this dish simpler and not too bad in taste.


    While Feng Yifan was thinking, Feng Ruoruo leaned in front of his father, hugged him and asked, "Dad, what kind of food does grandpa ask you to do?"


    Feng Yifan looked down at his daughter, smiled and replied, "The dish my grandfather said is called''Eggplant''. It is a dish made with eggplant, and it is a very famous dish in the book "Dream of Red Mansions". If you still remember "Dream of Red Mansions"? Remember the Red Mansions dishes?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a moment and said, "Remember, it''s a very good book. Then Dad, you go to Fujinglou to teach them the dishes, which are the dishes in that book."


    Hearing his daughter remembered clearly, Feng Yifan touched her daughter''s head and said, "Well, Ruoruo has a good memory."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and asked, "Dad, are you going to be the eggplant in the Dream of Red Mansions that grandpa said?"


    Feng Yifan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Okay, then dad will cook that dish. That dish is called''Eggplant''. Daddy will improve it a bit and cook it for Ruoruo, mother, grandfather and grandparents, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately happily clapped her hands and applauded: "Okay, okay, dad, do it quickly, and when it''s done, you can also eat with Uncle Yue''s grandma, aunt, and brother Haohao."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, it''s done, let''s eat together."


    Seeing his son-in-law promised to do it, Su Jinrong asked, "What are you going to do to make that eggplant?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I decided to improve it a bit."


    Listening to the son-in-law talk about improvements made Su Jinrong more curious: "Oh? How do you plan to improve?


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and wanted to express his thoughts: "I think you can marinate the peeled eggplant in chicken broth first, then dry the eggplant, and then use the dried eggplant to cook with Babao sauce."


    Such an improved method of the son-in-law surprised Su Jinrong a little bit.


    Babao sauce is considered a very famous dish in Jiangsu Province, and the method is indeed similar to the eggplant in the Dream of Red Mansions.


    What surprises Su Jinrong is that this approach may never have been thought of. When most people go to re-engrave the eggplant, they will try to restore the approach in the book. Some even seriously use chicken soup for nine steaming and nine drying. The method is reductive, but the taste may not be so delicious.


    Su Jinrong thought about it carefully and said, "Well, your approach is bold. I think you can use chicken broth to simmer the eggplant a little bit. That way it will add more flavor. Of course, it may take longer to dry later."


    Feng Yifan thought while saying: "If there is a dryer, it can be dried directly, and the effect may be better."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "You can also continue to brush the chicken soup on the eggplant when you dry it to make the taste better penetrate into it."


    After hearing these methods given by his father-in-law, Feng Yifan nodded with a smile: "Okay, just do what you say, Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo listened for a long time and couldn''t help asking: "Dad, you and grandpa have been talking for so long, when do you want to start making it? If when can you eat it?"


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter, squeezed her little face gently and said: "If you do, it may take a few days. If you have to wait for it, you can eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth, a little unhappy: "Ah, how many days have to wait?"


    Seeing the appearance of her granddaughter, Su Jinrong stretched out her hand and pulled her granddaughter to his side: "Ruoruo, do you want to eat the new dish that dad made with this eggplant?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t want to answer: "Yes."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "So, Dad will need some time to make a new dish. If you want to eat it, Dad will make a very delicious meal, so you have to wait for a while. If you are not willing to wait patiently ?"


    The little girl listened to her grandfather and thought for a while and said: "Well, then all right, Ruoruo waits for Dad to do it."


    Three generations of grandparents were talking in the kitchen, and Su Ruoxi came in again carrying a basket.


    "If you want to eat eggplant, you can ask my father to use eggplant to cook other dishes for us first, while studying the eggplant in the Dream of Red Mansions. That''s not enough."


    While talking, Su Ruoxi raised the basket in her hand: "Mom has several eggplants here."


    Feng Ruoruo saw the basket in her mother''s hand and said with a smile: "Okay, dad, use the eggplants brought back by mother to make other dishes for Ruoruo to eat."


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s make another dish with eggplant first."


    Speaking of bringing her daughter back, two large eggplants and putting them aside, Feng Yifan took out the vegetables brought back by his wife from his wife��s basket and began to prepare lunch for everyone.


    There are many ways to make eggplant, but the key to making eggplant is basically the oil.


    Eggplants are very oily, so if you want eggplants to be delicious, you must have less oil.


    Seeing that his wife brought back a lot of eggplants, Feng Yifan also had several different eggplant practices in his heart.


    The first is to wash the eggplant, then cut the eggplant into slices with a knife, then mix a shrimp paste and meat filling, fill it between two connected egg slices, and then wrap a layer of egg paste, so It is made into an eggplant box. After that, it is fried in a frying pan.


    The freshly fried eggplant box is surgically crisp and very fragrant.


    Especially the egg batter that Feng Yifan hangs gives the shell a strong fragrance.


    Feng Ruoruo sniffed and hurriedly approached her father''s side and asked, "Dad, what are you fried? If you think this tastes like fried chicken legs, does this have fried chicken legs delicious?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan naturally knew that her daughter wanted to taste it.


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to give her daughter a taste, his wife smiled and said, "Feng Ruoruo, you told your father so much, do you want to eat first?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she quickly said, "No, Ruoruo just ask her father."


    Although she said so, the little girl''s eyes never left the egg boxes that father had fried.


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and fry it for a while, put it in the slippery net to drain the oil, and handed it to his daughter.


    "Come on, Ruoruo can help Dad taste it and see if Dad''s filling and batter seasoning is appropriate."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the egg box that his father had handed in front of him, and wanted to reach out his little hand to take it, but he hesitated. After thinking about it, Feng Ruoruo turned his head to look at the mother behind him.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her daughter wanted to eat, but was worried about being told by herself.


    "Okay, eat, eat, didn''t dad let you taste it? Then just eat it."


    Feng Yifan also took her daughter''s little hand, and put the eggplant box on her daughter''s hand: "Eat it, it was my father who asked Ruoruo to eat, so Ruoruo can eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed happily, holding the eggplant box in his little hand and putting it to his mouth to eat.


    After one bite, the shell made by father with eggs and noodles is really crispy. It feels like biting a deep-fried chicken leg. The crispy shell can be separated directly.


    Then there is the soft eggplant inside, and the delicious shrimp and pork fillings are sandwiched between two thin eggplants.


    Especially in the stuffing prepared by my father, there is still a little bit of soup in it, which tastes really good.


    Feng Ruoruo barely listened, and quickly ate the eggplant box on his hand.


    After eating, the little girl couldn''t help but want to lick the little bit of soup left on her hands.


    Seeing her daughter was going to lick, Su Ruoxi hurriedly took her little hand: "You can''t lick like this, it''s so unhygienic. Let''s wash our hands."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, you can actually lick it. If you wash your hands clean, and dad **** on the original eggplant box, sucking on your fingers will make it taste good enough."


    Upon hearing her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi gave him a slight hammer: "You don''t teach well here. How unfair to lick your fingers? If we are little ladies, we can''t **** our fingers."


    After being punched lightly by his wife, Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Yes, mother is right. If our family is a beautiful little lady, so we can��t **** your fingers, let your mother take you to wash your hands. We have to wait until we eat."


    Before Feng Ruoruo went to wash his hands with her mother, she didn''t forget to say to her father: "Daddy, this eggplant is delicious, Ruoruo thinks it tastes better than fried chicken legs."


    Feng Yifan smiled and bowed to his daughter and said, "Okay, thank you my little princess for the compliment."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter out and said with a smile: "You, what your father made, would you say it is not delicious? It tastes better than chicken drumsticks. That''s because your father uses more expensive ingredients than chicken drumsticks."


    When his wife said so, Feng Yifan also laughed.


    What the wife said is not wrong. Indeed, the materials used in this eggplant box may really be more expensive than a chicken leg.


    The minced shrimp and minced pork in the stuffing are very particular in terms of ingredients, and the batter wrapped around the eggplant box ~ www.novelhall.com~ is also specially seasoned.


    In addition to eggs, some salt, a little baking soda, and a little sugar and pepper are added to the batter.


    So when Feng Ruoruo eats, he feels that the shell of this eggplant box tastes a bit like fried chicken with crispy skin.


    The eggplant box is just one method of these eggplants, and Feng Yifan will have more novel methods next.


    First peel the eggplant, then put it in a pot to steam it, after it is steamed, take the eggplant out and cut it, after digging out the inside, flatten the eggplant with a knife. Put it in a pan and fry it. Use soy sauce, salt, pepper, sugar, and a small amount of vinegar to make a bowl of juice. The surface of the pan will be burnt. Pour the bowl of juice into the pan.


    Finally, thicken the juice, put the eggplant out on a plate, it looks like a bit of stewed eel.


    Su Jinrong sat and watched and found that the son-in-law was really able to make the best use of it.


    For seemingly ordinary eggplant, Feng Yifan can make several dishes separately, and each dish is different. It is really cooking, steaming, frying, braising, stewing, and all kinds of methods can be used again.

 Chapter 584： Protect dad

    Feng Ruoruo was surprised when he watched his father cook so many dishes with eggplant. Standing next to my grandfather, watching my father busy alone, he wanted to help several times, but the little girl didn''t know how to help? In the end, I could only stand and watch.


    Dad has been busy in the kitchen, controlling the fire in the furnace from time to time, adding firewood to the furnace, pulling the bellows, and paying attention to the dishes in the pot.


    It seemed to Feng Ruoruo that father really seemed to have a clone technique, able to go back and forth and do things very well.


    I have been busy until my grandparents are back, and my dad just finished lunch.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the sound of grandparents coming home outside, he also turned his head and ran out of the kitchen.


    As soon as the grandma entered the door, she directly shouted: "Where is my Ruoruo baby? Grandma is back, why didn''t Ruoruo baby come out to welcome grandma?"


    Feng Ruoruo ran out of the kitchen and saw the grandma entering the door. He immediately took the towel his mother handed him, and ran over to hand the towel to grandma and grandpa.


    "Welcome grandma and grandpa home, hurry up and wipe off the sweat."


    Grandma and grandpa took the towel handed over by the little granddaughter, and while wiping the sweat on their bodies, they smiled and praised the little granddaughter for being sensible.


    "Well, Ruoruo in our family is really sensible."


    "Hahaha, my grandma''s Ruoruo baby, it''s so good, I know I need to hand towels to my grandma and grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Grandma, wipe your sweat with your grandpa, and then give Ruoruo a towel. Ruoruo will take it to her mother to wash you, and then let you wipe it, and then you go in the house and sit down and have a drink. Water, let��s cool down, and my father will be ready to eat immediately."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling were really comfortable when they heard what the little granddaughter said.


    Before the young granddaughter came back, the old couple would not go home at noon many times.


    At first, there were only the old couple, and running back and forth was too tossing and wasted a lot of time.


    In the second summer, I rushed back at noon and returned to the vegetable base after eating. It was too hot.


    So most of the time, the old couple will take the rice to the vegetable base. They will have a meal with everyone in the base at noon. After the meal, they will continue to work after a short rest.


    But now that the little granddaughter is at home, the old couple naturally return at noon every day.


    The little granddaughter took the initiative to hand over towels, making the old couple feel that it was better to go home.


    Feng Ruoruo took the towel from which his grandparents had wiped the sweat, and quickly ran to her mother with the towel in hand.


    "Mom, take a quick wash, if you want to give it to your grandparents."


    Su Ruoxi also quickly washed the towel in clean water, and then wrung out the water, and then handed it to her daughter again for her grandparents to take.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t get tired too, running back and forth to bring towels to grandparents.


    Su Ruoxi took out the cold watermelon with the cold spring water at home at the same time when her daughter sent towels for the second time.


    Use a knife to cut the watermelon, cut one piece after another, and pass the watermelon after the parents-in-law wipes their faces.


    "Mom and dad have some watermelon. The watermelon has been iced by Yifan with spring water. It''s just right to eat at this time. Let''s take some watermelon and let it cool before you can eat."


    Lu Cuiling took the watermelon and said to her daughter-in-law, "Thank you very much."


    Su Ruoxi took the towel and said, "You''re welcome, mom."


    Lu Cuiling held the watermelon and said to the little granddaughter who was in front of her: "Lai Ruoruo help grandma have a taste. Let''s take a bite and taste it. Isn''t it sweet?"


    Feng Ruoruo watched her grandma hand the tip of the watermelon to her front. She knew that the piece that grandma handed in front of her was the best.


    So instead of eating, she pushed back to her grandma and said, "Grandma, eat it. This is the sweetest place. Grandma, eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, please."


    Lu Cuiling didn''t expect her little granddaughter to understand it well.


    Knowing that the sharp corner given to her is the middle part of the watermelon, and it is also the sweetest part of the watermelon.


    Seeing her little granddaughter not eating, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "If you don''t eat it, then grandma will eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo pushed her grandma''s hand and said, "Grandma, hurry up and eat."


    In the end, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help her little granddaughter and took a bite.


    After one bite, the cool and sweet watermelon juice rushes through the mouth, almost without chewing, it immediately flows along the mouth into the esophagus and stomach. After washing away the heat from her body in an instant, Lu Cuiling felt that her whole body became refreshed, and she was really comfortable.


    That is the appearance of five or six mouthfuls, a piece of watermelon was eaten by Lu Cuiling.


    call����


    He took a long sigh of relief, feeling that all the heat had been removed, and the whole person was really refreshed.


    Seeing her grandma''s expression, Feng Ruoruo smiled and asked, "Grandma, isn''t it very comfortable?"


    Lu Cuiling looked at her little granddaughter and said, "Yes, it''s really comfortable."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "It''s great, grandma feels comfortable."


    The old couple ate a few pieces of watermelon and sat under the persimmon tree in their small courtyard. They didn''t need air conditioning or fans. They only needed to add the wind from the little granddaughter with a fan to quickly cool off.


    Feng Yifan, who was busy in the kitchen, had basically finished the dishes at this time. He walked out and saw his daughter fanning his grandparents. He smiled and asked, "Are Ruoruo''s grandparents cool off? Can we start eating?"


    Hearing his father''s question, Feng Ruoruo also helped to ask: "Grandma, Grandpa, can we eat now?"


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "Of course you can, let''s eat."


    Feng Ruoruo was like a microphone again, and shouted to his father: "You can eat, Dad, hurry up and eat."


    Feng Yifan promised with a smile: "Okay, let''s have dinner."


    First he pushed his father-in-law out of the kitchen, and Feng Yifan placed the small square table under the persimmon tree. When the family members were all seated, he went to the kitchen and brought out the dishes one by one.


    During this process, Su Ruoxi would also go in to help and bring the dishes as soon as possible.


    The dishes served were still a bit beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Looking at a plate of dishes, Lu Cuiling finally couldn''t help but smiled and said to her son: "You are really good. If you go to pick the eggplants and come back today, you will make all these eggplants into dishes? We will have lunch at noon. Eggplant feast, right? You are too perfunctory to us."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan''s answer, Feng Ruoruo immediately helped her father speak: "Grandma, Dad''s eggplant is delicious."


    When the little granddaughter spoke, Lu Cuiling looked helpless, she could only pinch the little face of her little granddaughter.


    "You little thing, you say everything your father does is delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo was not convinced, and yelled: "Grandma, you taste it, you taste it, dad made it really delicious, you hurry up and try it."


    Feng Jiandong saw the appearance of his little granddaughter and said with a smile: "Well, there is nothing wrong with eating eggplant, and besides eggplant, isn''t there chicken and meat? Isn''t there another fish? It''s still very rich. Don''t always pick and choose with your son."


    Feng Ruoruo followed his grandfather''s tone and said: "Yes, grandma don''t pick and choose."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Yo-yo-yo, you little thing, dare to say that grandma is picky, you are really getting bolder."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter, "Ruoruo, you can''t talk about grandma like that."


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Okay, we are all pretty, sit down and have a taste."


    She said something, but Lu Cuiling really started to eat, and found that her son''s craftsmanship really didn''t say anything. Although they are all made with eggplant, each dish tastes very different.


    For example, a plate of cold eggplant shredded with wine is a peeled and steamed eggplant, which is torn into filaments by hands, and then mixed with a cooked vinegar sauce.


    For the vinegar sauce, Feng Yifan uses rice vinegar. Cook it in a pot for a while, add some salt and sugar, and add a little light soy sauce, with some garlic paste, and pour it on the shredded eggplant together. It tastes really good. It has a special flavor.


    Especially Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong, two elderly people for a little wine, it is very suitable to take this cold eggplant shreds.


    In addition to shredded eggplant salad, several other eggplant dishes also surprised Lu Cuiling.


    For example, the eggplant box is crispy on the outside, with shrimp and pork fillings on the inside, and Feng Yifan''s blending of sauces is really delicious.


    Another one is made by Feng Yifan, which looks like braised eel in oil, which is also very delicious.


    When Lu Cuiling was eating, she couldn''t help but say: "This dish seems to have the feeling of sizzling oil eel."


    It looks a lot like braised eel in oil, but when you eat it with chopsticks, it will tear off the eggplant strands. When it is eaten with the soup, it does feel a bit sizzling.


    Facing her son''s ability to make so many kinds of eggplants, Lu Cuiling could only be secretly convinced in the end.


    Looking at his son again, he would pick vegetables for his wife from time to time, and he was also responsible for feeding his daughter there.


    The happy appearance of a family of three makes Lu Cuiling feel that her son has really grown up and is already a real adult, well qualified for the roles of husband and father.


    Just like these dishes made by my son, the ingredients are all eggplant, but he can make all kinds of dishes and different flavors.


    At the end of the meal at noon, Feng Yifan��s eggplant dishes were basically eaten up by everyone. On the contrary, some meat dishes were left, and they could only be put in the refrigerator in the end.


    When Lu Cuiling saw it, she couldn��t help but said, ��Look, you cook too much, right? We eat as a family every day. Don��t always cook so many dishes. Sometimes if you cook too much, you can��t finish it at all. The weather is relatively hot, and the leftovers are not good enough to eat."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Okay mom, I know, I will pay attention tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth to help her father speak: "Grandma, can''t blame Dad, it''s because we came back late with the eggplant. Dad has already cooked other dishes, and then brought the eggplant back. Dad uses the eggplant to cook again, so I will cook a lot of dishes at once."


    When she heard her little granddaughter''s words, Lu Cuiling also laughed: "You little thing, you still know to take responsibility for your father."


    If Feng Ruo doesn''t understand the meaning of grandma''s words, the little girl just thinks that father is not wrong anyway.


    "Grandma, don''t always talk about Dad, you always talk about Dad, Ruoruo is not happy, Ruoruo doesn''t like watching grandma say Dad."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son and said, "Look, your daughter has begun to know that she is protecting you."


    Feng Yifan was a little proud and said, "Of course, if it''s my daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo ran over and got into his father''s arms and smiled and said to her grandma: "Yes, Ruoruo is father''s daughter."


    Seeing the appearance of the father and daughter, Lu Cuiling could only say: "Okay, your father and daughter are in a good relationship, then grandma promised Ruoruo, not to say father in Ruoruo''s face in the future, is this all right?"


    After receiving this answer from her grandma, the little girl was naturally satisfied: "Okay, grandma is really nice."


    After lunch, it''s time for Feng Ruoruo to take a nap.


    The little girl pestered her father today and said, "Dad, will you take Ruoruo to sleep at noon? You tell Ruoruo a story. You told Ruoruo the story last time, but you haven��t finished telling Ruoruo.��


    Hearing his daughter''s request, Feng Yifan naturally agreed to her daughter.


    "Well, at noon today, Dad will take Ruoruo to sleep."


    With that said, Feng Yifan hugged her daughter as if she was setting off a plane, hugged her daughter around in the yard, and finally entered the room with her daughter.


    "Woo, the plane has landed, the bed in the room of mom and dad."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily when he heard his father''s dubbing: "Hahaha, it''s landed, Ruoruo''s plane has landed safely."


    After sleeping well in the bed, Feng Yifan also took his daughter into his arms and began to tell her stories.


    Dad��s story is some of Dad��s experience abroad.


    For example, when my father was abroad, how did he work in the kitchen every day, how to use some leftovers in the kitchen, and to give so many people in the whole back kitchen a very delicate staff meal.


    Although it is leftovers, it must be delicious enough to satisfy everyone.


    In the beginning, in fact, Dad would not adapt. Because when in China, the leftovers in the back kitchen are always disposed of. It is not said that the leftovers are left for employee meals. More often, they may be discarded, discarded, or fed to some livestock and poultry.


    However, in foreign countries, due to the relatively high prices of various ingredients, the ingredients are not allowed to be wasted at will.


    Chefs need to try their best to make full use of every ingredient so the leftovers can''t be thrown away at will.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, he said in a daze: "If you know, you can''t waste it."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard his daughter''s voice. He thought her daughter was asleep. Unexpectedly, the daughter is still listening to his story.


    He looked down at his daughter in his arms, with his eyes closed all the time, and it seemed that he was about to fall asleep.


    Feng Yifan said softly to her daughter, "Well, if you are really smart, you know you can''t waste it. If you are a good boy, then Dad will use the leftovers from cooking, and earnestly make a lunch for everyone. In the end, Dad��s Colleagues, all like my father��s lunch."


    Feng Ruoruo responded in a daze: "Dad, the most powerful, oh oh oh..."


    Looking at the sleeping daughter in his arms, Feng Yifan smiled and kissed his daughter''s forehead, and said softly: "Dad is not good, Dad just did what he should do."

 Chapter 585： Restaurant renovation progress

    Feng Ruoruo''s nap time is very fixed, basically after lunch, and then usually wake up an hour.


    When she returned to her grandparents'' house, the little girl still kept this habit, sleeping for an hour after lunch.


    Feng Ruoruo, who woke up, did not get up immediately, but lay on the bed and stretched out his ears to listen to the sounds outside.


    After hearing the movement outside, and hearing the voices of father, mother, grandpa, grandma, and grandpa, she quickly got up from the bed and put on her own clothes.


    Feng Ruoruo got out of bed quickly, putting on his shoes in a hurry. I didn''t even notice that there was no socks on one of my little feet.


    Quickly rushed out of the room, followed the direction of the voices of the adults in the family, and rushed into the grandparents'' house.


    "Ruoruo wakes up."


    Rushing into the hall, Feng Ruoruo yelled to the people in the hall.


    Then she discovered that everyone in the hall seemed to be watching something on the mobile phone video.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned forward curiously, and heard that someone was talking to her mother''s mobile phone through video, and the person who was speaking also knew Feng Ruoruo.


    "Did Ruoruo wake up? I heard her voice."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the voice on the other side of the video and hurriedly took the hands of her mother and father and shouted: "Mom and Dad, hurry up and show Ruoruo. Ruoruo heard someone calling Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly lowered the phone so that Feng Ruoruo could video with the people on the phone.


    Then through the mobile phone video, the little girl saw the person talking over there.


    "Ah, it''s Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen, good sister Shen, good Uncle Xiaolin."


    Shen Qingluo on the video side smiled and waved: "Ruoruo good, Ruoruo has a nap? Is Ruoka unhappy at grandparents'' house?"


    Hearing the question from Sister Shen Wen, Feng Ruoruo immediately opened the small talking box and started talking.


    "Sister Shen, I��m very happy at my grandparents�� house. Every morning, I go to pick vegetables with my grandparents, and then when I pick the vegetables, I will let my father make good food for us. The vegetable garden of my grandparents'' house is so big..."


    Feng Ruoruo is still that little chatterbox, once it is opened, it can''t stop at all.


    Shen Qingluo in the video was also very happy and listened carefully to Feng Ruoruo''s words.


    Listening to the little girl''s account, Shen Qingluo felt that life in the country was quite interesting. She, a child who grew up abroad, had not experienced the country life in China.


    Shen Qingluo knew that the domestic villages were not like foreign farms or manors, they should be the kind of land where each family grew their own.


    But Feng Ruoruo said, it seems that the vegetable garden of her grandma and grandpa''s house should be planned together.


    This made Shen Qingluo very curious and wanted to go to Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house to have a look.


    Of course, she just thought about it, because her shop on the old street is also under renovation, so she can''t do without people. And Lin Ruifeng is also very busy setting up stalls every day, and the other two people have to help take care of the old Su Ji shop and take a picture of the renovation of the old shop.


    So Shen Qingluo wanted to go, but he didn''t have a chance to go. Maybe he had to wait for Feng Yifan and the others to go back, and then everyone would make an appointment to come.


    Before Feng Ruoruo came, the adults could say a few words to the mobile phone, but now she said, everyone can''t talk.


    Seeing her daughter talked endlessly, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but said: "Ruoruo, can you let Mom and Dad talk to Sister Shen and Uncle Xiaolin?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she raised her little head and looked at her strangely.


    "Mom, do you have something to say?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, mom and dad and Uncle Xiaolin want to see the progress of the renovation of Grandpa''s restaurant. You see when you come, we squeeze us aside, mom and dad are not doing well yet. Take a look at the renovation progress of the restaurant, isn''t it right?"


    After being told by her mother, Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, then mother, you can talk to Dad."


    Seeing her daughter voluntarily let it out, Su Ruoxi smiled and touched her little head: "Ruoruo is really good, mom and dad thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter into his arms and said, "Well, my father also thank Ruoruo."


    Then my father whispered to his daughter: "When we and Uncle Xiaolin finish the video, Dad will take you and Brother Haohao to catch butterflies, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly looked surprised when her father said this, but she soon concealed her joy.


    The little girl put her finger in front of her mouth, and carefully said softly: "Dad, let''s be quiet."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t know that her cautious appearance was already seen by everyone. Grandpa, grandma and grandpa couldn''t help but laugh, but no one would break it.


    On the video side, Lin Ruifeng raised his mobile phone to take a picture of the restaurant under construction to Master and Master here.


    Su Ruoxi took a closer look and found it to be quite satisfactory. The restaurant decoration was basically designed according to the previous design.


    And you can see that the original kitchen wall has now been knocked out. This is also the point that was determined in the previous design, that is, Feng Yifan decided to build an open kitchen, allowing the diners in the lobby below to directly face his cooking.


    This is a kind of original creation in China, and only a few restaurants that are very confident in their own cooking skills in foreign countries will choose to do it like this.


    Of course, only part of the cooking area is displayed, and some preparation areas will not be displayed.


    The difference between the design of Suji and some foreign restaurants is that the overall design style of Suji is the kind of ancient Chinese style, so the dining table for diners is designed as an old-fashioned counter, but the countertop is more Wide, and there will be a lamp that can be raised and lowered.


    Part of this dining table is for some diners to sit down and eat, and the larger part inside is used for placing dishes before serving.


    The overall style of the restaurant perfectly reflects Su Ruoxi''s original design.


    The antique decoration looks like the old traditional street shop.


    Lin Ruifeng held up the phone camera again and led everyone upstairs to have a look.


    Upstairs, the various rooms have now been demolished, and the overall rework of the internal walls and floors is in progress. Even the window sills are wrapped in solid wood.


    Although the rooms that came one by one have not been isolated, just looking at the overall effect, it is already possible to see the first clues.


    Seeing the scenes captured in the video, Su Ruoxi was quite satisfied, and everyone in the family next to her also found it good.


    Feng Jiandong said with a serious face: "It seems that the decoration team you are looking for this time is pretty reliable."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Yes, it was introduced by Faey Fei''s grandparents. It is a well-known decoration company in China, and all the decoration materials used are healthy materials. So when we go back, we should be able to pack things quickly. Reopening."


    When Shen Qingluo heard it on the video, she immediately stretched her head out and said: "Auntie, don''t be too happy. The reconstruction of the ancient street here is not over yet. It seems that there is a problem with the pipeline, so it may need to be re-laid. For pipelines, the construction period may be delayed for a while."


    Lin Ruifeng also quickly explained the situation of the reconstruction of the old street on the video side.


    To be precise, the construction party of the reconstruction did not check the pipeline, so there was a deviation during the construction.


    Therefore, pipes are being re-laid on the ancient street. It is almost impossible to get in and out of the ancient street. Lin Ruifeng had to lock the stove and carts on the side of the small market.


    "Master, Master, I locked the cart and the stove over there, and specially asked someone to help weld a small door, which can block people from entering and leaving our stall at night. Don��t worry, our stall��s business is still very good. I didn''t cut corners."


    Hearing what the apprentice said, Feng Yifan approached his wife and said to the apprentice on the other side of the video: "Okay, you are doing very well, but don''t forget, let your knife skills not fall behind."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Master I know, I have never stopped practicing swordsmanship."


    Next to him, Shen Qingluo said immediately: "Yes, I prove that Xiaolin will practice knife skills when he comes back every night."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and asked: "Xiao Lin practices knife skills every night, how did you know Qing Luo?"


    Shen Qingluo immediately realized that she seemed to have exposed something.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it, auntie."


    Feng Ruoruo was next to her mother, looking at her with her small head, and seeing Sister Shen''s shy look on the video, she asked strangely: "Sister Shen, why are you blushing?"


    Shen Qingluo was even more embarrassed when she heard the little girl''s question.


    "Oh, I, I won''t talk to you anymore. Give you your cell phone. You can continue to chat with your aunt and uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo saw Sister Shen running away, and became more curious: "Why did Sister Shen leave?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "Well, sister Shen and Uncle Xiaolin are still a bit shy. If you don''t ask, let''s continue to let Uncle Xiaolin show us Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo could only agree: "Okay, keep watching, keep watching."


    Continue to look, the decoration of the restaurant is indeed very good, and all aspects have begun to take shape. It can be seen that the decoration company is still very careful, basically completely restoring the previous design, and the effect that may be achieved in many places is better than before. Even better on the design drawings.


    Of course, there are some details that are not so good, but it will not affect the overall decoration.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi didn''t bother to find faults, and in the end, she was quite satisfied overall.


    Seeing his wife''s satisfaction, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, my wife is satisfied. It is considered that our design is not in vain."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and said, "What are you talking about? Didn''t we say that this restaurant will use our design? And you agreed with the various designs before. Don''t say it right now. Wait until the decoration. After you finish, you will feel bad again."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t expect his wife to be very sensitive.


    But Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Mom, Dad will definitely like you, because Dad must like you."


    The words of her daughter amused Su Ruoxi all at once.


    She stretched out her hand and squeezed her daughter''s face: "You little thing, you are more and more reasonable now, so you are right. Mom said you can''t do it."


    Then Feng Ruoruo yelled that she was going to chat with Sister Shen, Lin Ruifeng called Shen Qingluo back, and let Shen Qingluo and Feng Ruoruo chat for a while in the video.


    This time Feng Ruoruo didn''t have to talk for a long time. She was obviously worried about letting her father take herself to catch butterflies.


    So after only chatting with Sister Shen for a while, she obediently waved goodbye to Sister Shen.


    After hanging up the video chat, Feng Ruoruo immediately said to her father: "Dad, father, let''s go quickly, you promised Ruoruo, you want to take Ruoruo to catch the butterfly."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when she heard her daughter��s words, and then she laughed: ��Okay, I said, why did you finish talking with Sister Shen so quickly? It turned out to be thinking about going out to catch butterflies with my dad, you little thing, Sure enough, I don''t think about anything if I have fun."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and threw herself in front of her mother, hugged her and said, "Mom, then let''s go together."


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips: "You go with Dad, I won''t go."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally couldn''t let her mother go, and hugged her mother and shook her vigorously: "No, mother, let''s go together, let''s go together."


    In the end, Su Ruoxi could only nod her head to agree.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Seeing that her son was going out to play with his daughter-in-law and grandson, Lu Cuiling asked strangely: "What? Are you not studying new dishes today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why don''t you take a break today, you can''t just study dishes every day."


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "Yes, it''s okay to take a good rest."


    Su Jinrong pretended to be relaxed and said: "Oh, I can finally rest. These days, it has exhausted me. It just so happens that you are out to play, and I can rest at home."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked her grandfather, "Grandpa, don''t you come with us?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and responded to his granddaughter: "Grandpa is not going today, grandpa has to take a good rest day, will you go with your parents?"


    Feng Ruoruo wanted to say something, but was stopped by her mother.


    "Today we let grandpa take a good rest If we go out to play with our parents, let''s call Brother Shang Haohao, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and looked at her grandfather again. Finally, the little girl nodded.


    "Well, grandpa take a good rest."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Okay, grandpa will have a good rest at home, Ruoruo will have fun with his parents and brother Haohao."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Dad takes Ruoruo today, and he must help Ruoruo catch a beautiful butterfly."


    Feng Yifan naturally nodded and promised his daughter: "Okay, today my father will help Ruoruo catch a beautiful butterfly, so that Ruoruo can come back by himself to make a beautiful butterfly specimen."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered upon hearing this: "It''s great, let''s go."


    Then Su Ruoxi changed her daughter into sportswear, and she also changed her clothes.


    A family of three went out together.

 ~： Sorry, the second one is missing.

    Sorry everyone, I didn''t write the second one, my mind was a bit messy, so I went to bed first. When you adjust your mental state during the day, try to make it up for everyone.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" Sorry, the second one is not written. Is hitting, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Explanation 1 update problem

    The author may have overestimated his abilities, and he has written more than 2 million words in this book. Entering a very strange state, according to some old authors, it is in a bottleneck period. It takes a lot of effort to write every day. Maybe the previous chapter was written for 2 hours, but now a chapter can��t be written for 3 hours and 4 hours. The author himself is also very uncomfortable. I want to write more every day, but I really can��t write it.


    I saw readers saying, don��t just promise to update, the author thinks so, but I still don��t promise. I will update every day when I write it out, and I can��t promise to update as much. I hope you can understand it.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" explain that the update problem is being hit, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 586： Accompany daughter to catch butterflies

    After leaving the house, Feng Ruoruo first led the way and led his parents to the Haohao brother''s house.


    At the door of Brother Haohao��s house, the little girl yelled to him: ��Brother Haohao, if it��s here, have you finished your homework? Today, my dad promised to take us to catch butterflies together. Mother, let''s go together, Brother Haohao, are you at home?"


    Naturally, it was not Yue Qihao who came out to respond first, but Qi Yan, Yue Qihao''s mother.


    Walking out and seeing Feng Ruoruo and the parents who came with her, Qi Yan also smiled and greeted: "Ruoruo is here, come in and sit for a while, your brother Haohao''s homework should be almost finished."


    As a result, Qi Yan''s voice just fell, and Yue Qihao had already ran out of it with various things.


    "My homework is finished, sister, let''s go, you see that I have everything ready, this is a small net bag that I asked my father to make for you these days, you can use this."


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little surprised when he saw the small net bag that his brother handed over.


    Feng Yifan looked at the new net bag. It was obvious that it was specially made. The pole was not made of wood from Yue Qihao''s previous net bag, but made of very thin bamboo. The surface was polished very smooth.


    Feng Ruoruo took the new net bag and waved it twice in his hand. It felt very suitable and not very heavy.


    The net bag of Yue Qihao before was a bit heavy for Feng Ruoruo to use.


    But the current net bag, she held it in her hand, it didn''t feel very heavy at all, and it was very suitable to wave it, which made the little girl very happy.


    "Ah, this is good, thank you Brother Haohao."


    Yue Qihao smiled and said, "You are welcome, I didn''t do this, but my father did this."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Thank you Uncle Yue."


    Qi Yan said: "Your Uncle Yue is not at home, but your aunt will help you convey your gratitude and love to your Uncle Yue."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Thank you auntie."


    Qi Yan went on to say: "Well, Haohao, you guys go out to play, you remember to take good care of your sister."


    Yue Qihao agreed: "Good mom, I will definitely protect my sister."


    Feng Yifan said next to him: "It''s okay, I will take them with me today, and promise that there will be no more bad kids bullying the two kids."


    Qi Yan said to Feng Yifan again: "That really troubles you couple."


    Su Ruoxi sent an invitation directly: "If you have nothing to do with your younger brother and sister, please go with us."


    Qi Yan shook her head and said, "I can''t go, I want to help at home, and my mother-in-law will make buns for you today, and I want to help at home."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan shouted inside: "Auntie, are you making buns today?"


    Grandma Yue Qihao''s voice soon sounded inside: "Yeah, Yifan has been back for so many days, haven''t I eaten the buns I wrapped?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and continued shouting: "Mother, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''m just waiting to eat your bite."


    Grandma Yue Qihao came out from the kitchen: "Okay, I will give you bags today, let your father and daughter eat enough together, come back to eat in the evening, call your parents and your father-in-law."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, you must all be called, the aunty, you are busy, let''s take a rest today and take the children to have fun."


    Grandma Yue Qihao said: "Okay, you go, come back these days, and I haven''t had a good time, go and have a good time."


    After talking with Feng Yifan, grandma said to Feng Ruoruo again: "If you have fun, remember to come to grandma''s house to eat buns at night, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and promised: "Okay, grandma, I must come to eat tonight."


    After bidding farewell to her grandma and aunt, Feng Ruoruo asked her mother to hold her and went out with her father and brother.


    Feng Yifan took the two children. Instead of taking the road that Yue Qihao took with his sister yesterday, he walked a relatively close path. After leaving Yue Qihao''s house, he passed through a small alley, and he could reach the hillside in a straight line. Under the place.


    When he first saw his father lead the way, Feng Ruoruo immediately pointed out that his father had gone the wrong way.


    "Dad, you''re wrong, we''re wrong."


    Hearing her daughter yelling, Feng Yifan stopped, and turned around to explain to her daughter earnestly: "There is no mistake, dad will take you a shortcut, we can go directly through this road, and we will be directly in front of you and brother. Go down there on the hillside."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a look of disbelief, "Dad, do you really know the road?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled when she heard what her daughter said, "Look, your daughter doesn''t believe you know the way."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Dad really knows the road. Dad used to play here, so he will definitely not lead the wrong way. If you want to trust Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father for a moment, then looked at her brother and asked, "Brother Haohao, is this road taken by father right?"


    Yue Qihao was a little stunned when he was asked this way, because he really hadn''t walked this way.


    The boy thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but Uncle Feng said it, it should be right. Uncle Feng and my dad grew up here and they must know the way."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her father when she heard what her brother said, "Dad, take a look. Brother Haohao doesn''t know, so you must have taken the wrong path. Let''s go back and follow the same path that brother Haohao and I took. , So we can get there too."


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter still didn''t believe it, he looked helpless: "If Ruo believes in Dad, besides, Brother Haohao also believes in Dad.


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother again: "Mom, you have to talk about Dad, he is on the wrong path."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing. While laughing, she said to her husband: "Look, your daughter said she doesn''t believe you know the way. What do you think?"


    Feng Yifan hesitated for a while, and then suddenly ran over to pick up his daughter.


    Then Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and started running forward: "Dad must prove it, so Dad holds Ruoruo and runs, we rush out of this alley and we can go down the hillside."


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little surprised when he was suddenly picked up by his father and ran. Frozen in Dad��s arms, the little girl started yelling again: "Dad, dad, slow down. You are really not listening to Ruoruo. If you go the wrong way, we have to look back."


    However, Feng Yifan ignored the shouts of his daughter in his arms and rushed forward along the alley with her daughter.


    Su Ruoxi and Yue Qihao saw the situation behind them, they were stunned for a moment, and then they ran forward quickly.


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and ran out of the alley while her daughter was struggling with a sprint speed of 100 meters.


    When he ran to the end of the alley and rushed out of the alley, Feng Ruoruo stopped talking in an instant.


    Because the little girl found out that her father didn��t lie to herself, after the alley rushed out, the place not far in front was the small bridge that Haohao and brother had walked across, and after crossing that small bridge, the two previous children went to catch the butterfly together. The place, standing at the entrance of the alley can already be seen.


    Feng Ruoruo was silent for a while in her father''s arms, and then she obediently apologized to her father.


    "I''m sorry, Dad."


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter apologize to him, bowed his head and kissed his daughter��s little cheek: ��It��s okay. Dad doesn��t blame Ruoruo. If you don��t believe Dad is right, Dad hasn��t come back for a long time. Many places in the village have been rebuilt. The house is indeed different from when Dad was a child."


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck: "Daddy is so powerful, I know how to get close."


    Feng Yifan said, "Well, in fact, Dad guessed it too. Before running out, Dad was not sure that this road would work."


    Su Ruoxi and Yue Qihao also ran over behind him.


    After Yue Qihao ran out, he was also a little surprised: "Wow, this road really works?"


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised: "Unexpectedly, if you haven''t come back for so long, you can still know the road."


    Feng Yifan triumphantly said to his wife: "That is, I grew up here after all. When I was young, I fought with some children in the village. They often hid everywhere, so I got familiar with all the small roads in the village."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "I think you were hit and hid everywhere, that''s why you are so familiar, right?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to explain, Yue Qihao said immediately: "Auntie, my father said that Uncle Feng used to fight very hard. Many children of the same age in the village were afraid of him, and even some older children were afraid of him. Many children are hiding from Uncle Feng."


    Seeing someone help him clarify, Feng Yifan said to his wife triumphantly: "Look, the eyes of the crowd are sharp."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her mouth and said, "Just asshole, you are so proud of bullying others."


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and hugged his wife and said, "I didn''t bully people. It''s because they make trouble first before I do it."


    Su Ruoxi pushed her husband away and said, "Oh, what are you doing? The kids are watching."


    Feng Yifan also hurriedly let go, smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go catch the butterfly. Today, we must give Ruoruo to us and catch the most beautiful butterfly."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands and shouted: "Yes, yes, we must catch the most beautiful butterfly."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Then the father continued holding his daughter and rushed forward.


    Feng Ruoruo was held by her father and ran out for a while, waving her little hand and shouting: "Dad, father, don''t hold Ruoruo and run, put Ruoruo down, Ruoruo wants to go by yourself."


    At the request of her daughter, Feng Yifan put her daughter down, and then took her to walk down the hillside.


    When he arrived at the bottom of the hillside, in front of this field full of wild flowers and weeds, Feng Ruoruo immediately asked for the net bag that his brother was holding. He waved the small net bag and immediately rushed in.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop him, and walked side by side with his wife, watching her daughter running with a net bag.


    Yue Qihao also followed quickly, protecting his younger sister all the time.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her and said to her husband: "Look, Hao Hao is really a good boy. He knows to protect his sister."


    Feng Yifan responded to his wife: "Well, he is indeed a good boy. He is very similar to his father. Both have such a simple and honest character. They are also very honest."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her husband: "So you are the least kind, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "One thing, when I was young, I often asked Yue Qingsong to help me with the scapegoat."


    Su Ruoxi hammered her husband lightly: "You can be really good."


    Feng Yifan continued: "At that time, I was young. Everyone played together. I didn��t have my parents by my side. Grandma was too old and couldn��t control me in everything, so I became more lawless and made some mistakes. Just pull Yue Qingsong up.


    The main reason is to bring him together, I can suffer less punishment. "


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "So you cheated on Yue Qingsong?"


    Feng Yifan said solemnly: "How can I be called a pit? I''m giving Qingsong more life experience."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, fortunately Yue Qingsong is not here, otherwise I really can''t imagine how he would look like when he heard your words?"


    Hearing her mother''s laughter, Feng Ruoruo quickly ran back and ran to her mother''s side.


    "Mom and dad, what are you talking about here? Mom, you laughed so loudly. You scared my butterflies away. Look, I haven''t caught the butterflies yet."


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward to pull her daughter and stretched out her hand to wipe her sweat, and then handed her daughter''s net bag to her husband.


    "If Ruo stop catching, since Dad promised to catch Ruoruo, we will let Dad do it. If you run like this, you will see that you are all sweaty. We won''t run, let Dad run."


    With that, Su Ruoxi pushed her husband out and stood under the umbrella she brought with her daughter.


    When Feng Yifan was pushed out, he was a little bit dumbfounded, especially when the sun outside was so hot.


    "Are you too cruel?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Who told you to promise your daughter? You go now."


    Feng Yifan looked helpless, knowing that there was no retreat, so he could only hold the net bag and start looking for the butterfly target to catch, hoping to find the butterfly that satisfied his daughter.


    But for a while, I couldn''t find a butterfly that really satisfies people.


    Feng Yifan held a net bag in his hand, wandering among the flowers and plants, searching for it earnestly, expecting beautiful butterflies to appear in his field of vision.


    After searching for a long time, I still couldn''t find a suitable beautiful butterfly. To be precise, Feng Yifan didn''t find the butterfly at all. I don''t know if it''s because the weather is a bit hot today I didn''t even see any butterflies flying in this piece.


    Su Ruoxi held the umbrella and followed her daughter, watching her husband search there for a long time.


    She couldn''t help but shouted with a smile: "Look, you still brag that you will definitely catch the butterfly for your daughter. Okay now, you can''t find a butterfly until now. How do you deal with your daughter? "


    Feng Ruoruo shouted at her mother''s side: "Dad, come on, look for it quickly."


    Feng Yifan replied helplessly: "Okay, Dad will work hard."


    When returning to respond, Feng Yifan suddenly discovered that Yue Qihao had disappeared.


    Then he looked around for a while, and indeed did not see Yue Qihao''s figure under this mountain slope.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and asked his daughter, "Ruoruo, have you seen Brother Haohao?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s question, she looked around and found that he hadn''t seen Brother Haohao, and suddenly exclaimed, "Ah, Dad, Brother Haohao is gone."

 Chapter 587： Did not catch the bird

    The family was a little panicked, and Feng Yifan didn''t expect to take two children out to play. Before they started playing, he lost one child.


    After Feng Yifan panicked, he quickly calmed down and said to his wife and daughter, ��Don��t worry, Haohao must be nearby. Let��s look for it together. You may find it soon. If you are with mom, dad goes there. Look for it."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly returned to her mother when she heard what her father said, and held hands with her mother.


    The little girl was obviously also a little scared, worried that she would also be lost, so she held her mother''s hand tightly.


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand, looking for Brother Haohao, while shouting: "Brother Haohao, where are you going? Mom and Dad and I are looking for you, don''t hide, Brother Haohao, come out. "


    Upon hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi comforted her daughter: "Don''t worry, Brother Haohao will definitely find him."


    On the other side, Feng Yifan walked in the other direction, and quickly reached the edge of this piece under the hillside, and then he was going to enter the forest up the mountain in front.


    Feng Yifan stood at the edge of the woods and looked inside. Maybe it was because the woods were too dense, so I looked around for a long time and didn''t find anyone.


    But he had a hunch, it seemed that Yue Qihao should be in the woods, so he still stepped into the woods to look for it.


    Entering the forest, Feng Yifan walked for a while, and finally saw Yue Qihao who was lying behind a tree in the forest, as if he was staring at something.


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Yue Qihao.


    He walked quickly to the boy''s side, and he stretched out his hand and patted the boy lightly: "Haohao, what are you doing here? We are all worried about your running around. Go back quickly, my sister is also looking for you."


    After being photographed, Yue Qihao was also taken aback. He turned to see Feng Yifan, and the boy quickly made a silent gesture. Then he said very quietly: "Uncle Feng, don''t make any noise. Look, there is a beautiful bird over there. I want to catch it and give it to my sister."


    Feng Yifan also looked forward and saw that Yue Qihao had made a small trap with his net bag.


    And not far from the trap, a thrush is slowly approaching.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but remember that when he was a child, he ran to play in the mountains and forests with Yue Qihao''s father, Yue Qingsong. It seemed that they had done the same thing back then.


    Looking back at that time, he suddenly felt that childhood seemed to be relatively joyful.


    The thrush bird approached the net bag little by little, Yue Qihao was very nervous, staring intently, waiting for the bird to enter under the net bag, and then pulling the string in his hand to cover the bird.


    Little by little, the bird finally approached under the net bag.


    Yue Qihao was about to pull the rope in an instant, but was stopped by Feng Yifan.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait, wait for the bird to enter the middle of your net bag, and then pull the rope, then it will be easier to cover it."


    Yue Qihao was also obedient and did not pull the rope, and waited quietly with Uncle Feng.


    The bird is still very savvy and doesn''t get directly under the cover of the net bag.


    Although there was some rice piled by Yue Qihao in the middle of the hood, the thrush was always tentative and did not really enter under the net bag.


    At this time, Yue Qihao was actually a little unbearable, and wanted to pull the rope several times.


    But Feng Yifan pressed his shoulders and didn''t let the boy pull the rope casually.


    Finally, the thrush entered into the net pocket, and this time Yue Qihao didn''t give Feng Yifan a chance to pull the rope directly.


    Almost as soon as the net bag fell, the thrush had fluttered its wings and flew out.


    Seeing the thrush flying away, Yue Qihao suddenly felt very disappointed: "Oh, let it fly. It''s really annoying. It''s already in the middle of the net bag. Why did you let it fly? Uncle Feng, for sure. I am pulling too slowly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head when he heard the words: "No, you pulled it too fast."


    Yue Qihao was a little strange: "Did you pull too fast?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "The bird is very astute. It was the last temptation just now, so you look like it went into a net bag, but in fact it didn��t go in at all. It just tried it out at the end. , Then it will go in next time."


    After listening to Uncle Feng''s words, Yue Qihao sighed unconvincedly: "A bird is so smart."


    Feng Yifan took the boy back and said, "Of course, in this mountain forest, the birds have many enemies. If they were not savvy enough, they would have become delicious food in the stomachs of other carnivores."


    The uncle and nephew walked back together and returned to the grass under the hillside outside the forest.


    From a distance, I saw Feng Ruoruo still looking for someone with her mother.


    Hearing his sister calling himself, Yue Qihao hurriedly shouted: "Sister, I''m back, here, here."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head when she heard the sound and saw her brother and father come back together. The little girl hurriedly pulled her mother and ran over here.


    "Brother Haohao, where have you been? My mother and I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Yue Qihao said embarrassedly: "I, I just saw a beautiful thrush in the forest over there. I wanted to catch it for you to play with my sister."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Haohao."


    Then, she looked expectantly and asked: "Then, what about the bird?"


    Yue Qihao was thanked by her younger sister, and when she heard her asking for a little bird, the boy felt even more embarrassed.


    "I, I didn''t catch it."


    Feng Yifan saw the boy drooping his head, stretched out his hand and patted the boy''s shoulder gently: "If you don''t blame your brother, he has done his best. If you want to blame it, you can only blame it. The bird is too cunning, so he didn''t have it in the end. Can catch that bird and give it to Ruoruo."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo approached her brother and looked up at his face from below with his little head up.


    "Brother Haohao, don''t be sad. If you don''t catch the little bird, you don''t want it. If there are ducklings in the house, you don''t need to catch the little bird."


    Seeing his sister squatting down and looking at his face from below, Yue Qihao also quickly raised his head.


    After raising his head, he said to his sister: "Don''t worry, sister, I will catch you later."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped back and said with a smile: "No, if you don��t want to catch a bird, if you feel that the bird should fly freely in the woods, if you catch it back, the bird can��t fly, so if If you don''t want to catch the birds."


    Yue Qihao said again: "Then I will help my sister catch the butterfly."


    Feng Ruoruo still shook his head: "No, Ruoruo don''t want butterflies, because Brother Haohao has already given me butterfly specimens, so if we don''t want to catch butterflies, we can just play here."


    Hearing what his sister said, Yue Qihao smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s continue playing with my sister."


    Then the two children held hands and played together on the grass. Feng Yifan also took his wife''s hand, followed behind the two children, and watched the two children play and run innocently.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the two children and said to her husband: "It is really right to listen to your bringing Ruoruo back. Ruoruo has become more cheerful after coming back, and in the countryside, if she plays like this, her body will become even better. Being strong can be regarded as laying the foundation for going to school in the future."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his wife: "Why do you think that your child has gone to school?"


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "You don''t understand, it is very hard for children to go to school now."


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter and said, "Although it is hard work, I believe that our family Ruoruo will definitely be able to persevere, and I believe Ruoruo''s grades will not be bad after school."


    Su Ruoxi couldn��t help but laugh after hearing her husband��s words: ��You, just look at her daughter as good as your dad. Feng Ruoxi often says, ��Dad is the best, father is the best in the world. One'', you are really a father and a daughter."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Of course, it means she is her biological daughter."


    Su Ruoxi still said seriously afterwards: "However, after the child goes to school, we still have to be prepared for that hard work."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, yes, I will do my best to cooperate with my wife when that happens."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Don''t just talk about it. When your daughter screams, you will start to spoil your daughter, just like we are going to learn to dance this time."


    Feng Yifan said with some embarrassment, "I asked Ruoruo to sign up for dancing this time? Isn''t it because Mr. Guo has no time for the time being? After the kindergarten starts, Ruoruo is going to learn? Let Ruoruo learn from the teacher."


    Su Ruoxi pouted: "Don''t protect your daughter again then."


    Feng Yifan immediately promised: "Well, I will listen to my wife at that time."


    Barking.


    While the couple were chatting here, a dog barking suddenly came from a distance.


    Soon, I saw a figure, followed by a group of dogs, large and small, coming in from the other side of the grass.


    Feng Yifan and his wife hurried over to prevent the two children from being frightened by the dog.


    But after running over, Feng Yifan accidentally discovered that his daughter and Yue Qihao actually played well with a group of puppies, and a group of little milk dogs obviously liked the two children.


    Being surrounded by small milk dogs also made Feng Ruoruo feel very happy.


    Seeing mom and dad coming, Feng Ruoruo immediately picked up a little milk dog and ran to his mom and dad.


    "Mom and dad, hurry up and see, this puppy is so fun, it''s not afraid of it, and if you hold it, it won''t bark."


    The dog is not a rare breed, but the kind of native dog that is more common in the countryside.


    But the one that my daughter held, looks round and really cute.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and touched the puppy, and found that the puppy was really behaving and didn''t bark at all.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her father Yue reaching out to touch it, she urged her mother to touch it too: "Mom, Mom, you see that Dad has touched it, so please touch it too. Look at it, it''s so good, you can''t scream, nor Will bite you."


    Su Ruoxi still understands her daughter''s meaning very well. She understands that her daughter allows them to touch the puppies, and she definitely wants to go home to raise one in the next step.


    So she never reached out to touch it, instead she stood there looking at her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy when she saw that her mother had been reluctant to stretch out her hand: "Mom, don''t you like puppies?"


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter pursing her small mouth and showing an unhappy look, she smiled and said: "You tell mom, you let mom and dad touch it, do you want to take it home and raise it?"


    Upon hearing her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, mother guessed it."


    Su Ruoxi said triumphantly: "Of course, do you think your mother is as good as your father? Mom will not be as stupid as your father, so she will be fooled by you little girl."


    Feng Ruoruo continued pouting her mouth and said, "Then, mother, don''t you want Ruoruo to raise it?"


    Su Ruoxi asked seriously: "What do you mean? You have ducks and ducks in your house, and you have to take your puppy home. Can you take care of it?"


    When Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother''s words, her little mouth suddenly rose higher.


    "Mom, but it''s so fun, I want to raise it."


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter''s appearance, he smiled and opened his mouth to agree to her daughter''s request for a dog.


    However, he was stopped first by his wife: "You are not allowed to speak, you will definitely agree with you as soon as you speak. I know that you will be used to your daughter."


    Feng Yifan was stopped by his wife and cast a helpless look at his daughter. He spread his hands and said, "Dad can''t talk. If you want to keep a dog, you must ask your mother to agree. If your mother disagrees, your father will not be able to speak. La, but my father supports Ruoruo."


    Seeing her mother refused to let her father talk, Feng Ruoruo could only put down her puppy and threw herself directly into her mother''s arms.


    "Mom, the puppies are so fun, let''s keep this one."


    Facing her daughter��s coquetry, Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter��s face and said, ��But if you want to raise a puppy, you will be busier every day. Every day, ducks and dogs will fill up."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said: "It''s okay, don''t you still have grandparents and dad?"


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter earnestly: "If you want to raise it, if you want to raise it yourself,"


    In fact, Su Ruoxi didn''t want her daughter to raise her, because she was worried that her daughter would not ask questions after taking it home and leave it to her grandparents and parents. She feels that in that case, her daughter will gradually become irresponsible, and she will feel that she can want anything.


    Feng Ruoruo fell into a period of thought when she heard her mother say this. She looked down and saw the puppies still beside her, she was really a little bit disappointed.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo said to her mother earnestly: "If you promise, you will definitely raise puppies and ducklings."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter''s seriousness, and asked with confirmation: "Really? If you want to raise yourself seriously?"


    Feng Ruoruo surely nodded his head: "Really, Ruoruo promises."


    Seeing her daughter so earnestly promised, Su Ruoxi finally nodded: "Okay, then let��s talk to them. Mom will tell them. If they don��t raise them by themselves, mother will send the puppy back. I won��t be able to raise it in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother allow her to raise her, and completely ignored the following words, cheered and picked up the puppy again, pulling her mother to talk to the owner of the puppy.


    Feng Yifan looked at the mother and daughter and followed them with a smile.

 Chapter 588： Get a puppy

    Feng Ruoruo hugged the puppy, quickly ran back to the dog walker, then put the puppy down, smiled and said to the dog walker: "Sister, I, I can ask a puppy to go home from you. Hello?"


    The girl who led a big dog and a group of puppies to walk the dog down the hillside is a big girl about the same age as Ning Guang.


    When the girl first saw Feng Ruoruo, she was still a little wary.


    Fortunately, Yue Qihao followed his younger sister.


    The big girl walking the dog knew Yue Qihao and asked Yue Qihao about Feng Ruoruo''s identity, so she asked Feng Ruoruo to play with a puppy.


    Now that Feng Ruoruo came back and asked for a puppy, the girl suddenly hesitated.


    She is willing to let people hug the puppy to play, but it does not mean that she is willing to give the puppy to others casually.


    Just when the girl wanted to refuse, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi had already walked over.


    Feng Yifan asked the girl with a smile: "Whose family in the village are you?"


    Without waiting for the girl to answer, Yue Qihao helped her and said, "Uncle Feng, her name is Han Wenwen."


    Han Wenwen felt very dissatisfied when Yue Qihao said her name, and turned her head and glared at Yue Qihao: "Who asked you to say it? I don''t even know, how can you tell anyone my name casually?"


    Yue Qihao said quickly: "Sister Wenwen, don''t be angry. Uncle Feng is not an outsider. He belongs to Grandpa Feng and Grandma Lu. If it is Uncle Feng''s daughter, Grandpa Han always said before that our village is a thank you. It��s from Grandpa Feng and Grandma Lu."


    Listening to what Yue Qihao said, Han Wenwen''s defensive eyes suddenly lightened a lot.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan also guessed whose child the other party was.


    "You should be the granddaughter of the old village chief? Speaking of when you were born, I went to eat your full moon. I didn''t expect that you are already a big girl now."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her husband next to her, and asked curiously: "How old were you when you went to eat the full moon?"


    Feng Yifan turned to answer his wife: "I was 16 years old then."


    When Su Ruoxi heard it, she smiled and said, "Then you are ashamed to say that she is a big girl? You cannot be an uncle of your age.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "She is 14 years old this year, and I am 30 years old this year, why can''t I be an uncle? Should Ruoruo call her aunt?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words and immediately said, "It''s not my aunt, it''s my sister."


    Han Wenwen was also amused by the young uncles and aunts in front of her.


    "Hahaha, auntie, my uncle is about the same age as my uncle, I really should be called uncle, if I can''t call me aunt, or I go home, my grandfather will definitely say mine."


    Seeing the girl laugh, Feng Yifan also smiled and said to the girl: "Look, everyone in the village is considered relatives, now you don''t have to guard against uncles?"


    Han Wenwen nodded: "Don''t be afraid, my grandpa often said that it was Grandpa Feng and Grandma Lu who took our village to get rich, so Uncle Feng, your family is a great benefactor to our whole village. My family also has its own greenhouse in the vegetable garden. My parents are working hard."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You are welcome, everyone should be a village and be prosperous together."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close to her father and pulled him down, then the little girl hugged his father''s neck and whispered in his father''s ear: "Dad, tell this sister, let her give me that little dog. , OK? My sister didn''t want to send me off just now."


    After hearing his daughter''s words, Feng Yifan promised her daughter. Then he straightened up and asked cautiously: "Han Wenwen, can you give us one of these puppies? Your sister likes it very much."


    A tangled expression appeared on Han Wenwen''s face, and it was obvious that she had a lot of affection for these puppies.


    From the fact that she led so many puppies out by herself, it is not difficult to see that she should usually take care of them.


    Therefore, every puppy, Han Wenwen is very affectionate, so now let her send one out, it really makes her very reluctant and embarrassed.


    Seeing the girl��s reluctance and embarrassment, Feng Yifan took her daughter, bent over and said to her: "Sister is reluctant, then we don��t want it. You can go to your sister��s house every day to watch the puppy, and then you can walk the dog with your sister. Is this good?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth when she heard her father''s words. He was obviously very dissatisfied.


    Then she turned to look at her sister, looked at her eagerly and said, "Sister, I will definitely raise a puppy."


    Seeing her sister''s eyesight made Han Wenwen even more entangled, she really couldn''t bear to make her sister feel so sad.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Han Wenwen finally nodded and said: "Well, if you like that one, then, give it to you and let you take it home to raise it, and then you remember that it is still small, so you can''t give it a lot of food. Hard things, and don��t feed them rice with salt."


    Han Wenwen also gave a very serious order, telling Feng Ruoruo how to feed the puppy in normal times, and various points that need attention.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked, "Does this dog still need to be vaccinated?"


    Han Wenwen immediately said, "Auntie, I will take the puppies to get them."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Wenwen is really amazing. You have always taken care of these puppies by yourself?"


    Han Wenwen nodded, squatted down and hugged the **** who came with the puppy and said, "These are Pearl''s children, so I must take good care of her children."


    At this time, Yue Qihao said: "Uncle and Auntie, Pearl is actually such a powerful dog. He once saved sister Wenwen."


    Then, after listening to the two children, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi understood what happened.


    It turned out that when Han Wenwen was young, she went to play by the river and fell into the water accidentally. In the end, this **** named "Pearl" rushed down and dragged the then young Han Wenwen up.


    So since then, Han Wenwen has a very good relationship with Pearl.


    Every time Pearl gives birth to a puppy, she takes care of Pearl''s puppy very seriously.


    Every time a puppy is given away, Han Wenwen is also very upset. Many times she sleeps with the pearl in her arms, comforting her anxiety because the child is sent away.


    Hearing such a touching story between a girl and a dog, Feng Yifan also nodded and said, "Well, Pearl is really a great dog. Don''t worry, Wenwen, our family will take good care of Pearl''s children."


    Han Wenwen nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Uncle Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo also stood up and said, "Sister, I will also take care of this little dog."


    Han Wenwen smiled and said, "You have to give your puppy a name first."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Well, then, I want to call it sweet."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s name and asked with a smile, "What kind of name is this?"


    Feng Ruoruo happily said, "Because Ruoruo likes sweet food, so I have to call Ruoruo the dog Tiantian. Come here, Tiantian, do you like this name?"


    The puppy seemed to be able to understand Feng Ruoruo''s words, but he actually came to her with his tail wagging.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled when he saw it and said, "Look, look, look at Mom and Dad, Tiantian likes its own name, hehehe, it will be called Tiantian from now on."


    Han Wenwen glanced at the dog, and also smiled and said, "This one happens to be a bitch."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "In this case, it''s okay to call it Tiantian."


    Feng Ruoruo happily hugged the puppy and said, "Hee hee, sweet, you will go home with Ruoruo in the future. You have to be obedient. Ruoruo has a little duck at home, which is also your good friend. , You are older than the duckling, you must not bully the duckling."


    The little girl''s words made everyone laugh.


    When Han Wenwen saw her sister likes a puppy, she felt that her sister would definitely take care of "Sweet" very well.


    After sending the puppy to Feng Ruoruo, Han Wenwen looked at Yue Qihao and asked, "Yue Qihao, do you want one?"


    Yue Qihao immediately shook his head: "I don''t want it, my grandma doesn''t allow me to raise a dog."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, Haohao''s grandma is allergic to dog hair, so we can''t keep dogs at home."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "After that, isn''t it that Grandma Haohao can''t go to our house?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s turn around and make a nest for Tiantian. Every time Haohao and grandma come together, we just let Tiantian avoid Grandma Haohao."


    The three children did not care about the conversation between the couple, and Yue Qihao also liked playing with a group of puppies very much.


    Feng Ruoruo is very close to her Tiantian, and the puppy seems to like Feng Ruoruo very much, and is almost around her.


    When Han Wenwen saw that Tiantian liked Feng Ruoruo so much, she was also happy that Tiantian could find a suitable owner.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi accompany the children and played for a while on the grass under the hillside.


    Mainly watching three children running with a group of dogs.


    Until the sunset, after the three children said goodbye to each other, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi led Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao home.


    When he walked home to the intersection, Yue Qihao waved goodbye to his uncle, aunt and sister, and he went home first.


    And everyone has made an appointment. After Feng Yifan and the others send the dog back, the family will go to Yue Qihao''s house for dinner in the evening and eat the buns wrapped by Yue Qihao''s grandmother.


    When Feng Ruoruo said goodbye to her brother, she waved her little hand and shouted, "Brother Haohao, let''s go in a while. You must remember to keep the big buns for Ruoruo. Don''t steal it. Wait for Ruoruo and dad Mom, grandpa, grandma, and grandpa can only eat."


    Yue Qihao responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, we won''t have dinner until you come."


    After letting the two children say goodbye, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi took their daughter and the puppies they got today to go home.


    When she returned home, Lu Cuiling greeted her as soon as she walked in.


    "Oh, where did your family of three go? It really doesn''t come back after dark, right? Did you catch the butterfly? Did you make it so late?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged the puppy and immediately stepped forward and said: "Grandma, we didn''t catch the butterfly, but Ruoruo got a puppy. It''s called''Tiantian''. It was given to Ruoruo by sister Wenwen, grandma. Look, isn''t Tiantian beautiful? It''s so good."


    Lu Cuiling was also a little surprised when she saw the puppy picked up by her little granddaughter: "Where did the puppy come from? Where did you go?"


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and explained: "It was the granddaughter of Uncle Han''s family, and Han Wenwen gave it to Ruoruo."


    Feng Jiandong walked out at this time and heard: "Oh, the granddaughter of the village chief of Lao Han? That dog in her family is amazing, and he saved his granddaughter''s life back then."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s the dog. Ruoruo is just that dog''s child."


    Su Jinrong sat in the courtyard, heard these words, smiled and said, "Oh? We Ruoruo got the offspring of a hero dog? It''s not easy."


    Hearing what her grandpa said, Feng Ruoruo went in with her puppy again to show her grandpa.


    "Grandpa, take a look. This is sweet. It especially likes Ruoruo, and Ruoruo also likes it."


    Su Jinrong looked at the dumb puppy in the hands of his granddaughter, smiled and said, "Okay, if you like it, it''s okay, and it likes Ruoruo. If you must feed it well, then feed We will leave the sweet things to Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally nodded happily and agreed: "Okay, okay, I''ll feed Tiantian from now on."


    Feng Yifan spoke again at this time: "Parents, today my aunt asked us to eat steamed buns at their house. We will stop cooking tonight. I will bring the Su-made chicken that I made before."


    Lu Cuiling listened and said, "Oh? Qingsong made buns like his mother? Then we should eat them."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Well, Qingsong **** buns are indeed a must."


    Su Jinrong heard it and said: "My father-in-law and my mother-in-law praised, so you must try it to see if it is better than Ruoruo''s father''s."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, this is incomparable. Auntie��s buns are made with vegetarian fillings, but I think they are the best buns made in vegetarian fillings. If I really do, I may not be able to surpass the aunt��s vegetarian fillings in terms of taste. Steamed stuffed buns, you''ll know when you eat them later."


    When Su Jinrong was said by his son-in-law, he was also full of expectations: "Then let''s go."


    Feng Yifan said to his mother again: "Mom, before you go, you will make a nest for Tiantian and feed him something."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "Ah, yes, dogs can''t be taken."


    Feng Ruoruo was unhappy when she heard that grandma said that dogs should not be taken to : "Grandma must bring Tiantian with her. You can''t leave Tiantian alone at home."


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to her daughter: "We can��t take Tiantian, you forget. Brother Haohao said that Grandma Zhuo is allergic to dog hair, so we can��t take dogs. We must keep Tiantian. At home, let grandma make a comfortable nest for Tiantian, and Dad will prepare delicious food for Tiantian, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But leave Tiantian at home. Will it be scared?"


    Feng Yifan is also a little helpless, but he can only try to comfort his daughter: "Let''s go to Brother Haohao''s house for a meal. It won''t take long, and we will be back soon."


    With the persuasion of his parents, grandpa, and grandparents, Feng Ruoruo finally agreed to leave "Tiantian" at home.


    Of course, grandma prepared a litter for the puppy, and Dad also prepared food for the puppy.


    Although Feng Ruoruo was reluctant to leave the house, but seeing the puppy seriously eating, she was more at ease to go out with everyone.

 Chapter 589： Yue Qingsongs family eats buns

    When Feng Yifan, a family member, rushed to Yue Qingsong''s house, Yue Qingsong had already returned. The family had already prepared and waited for the arrival of Feng Yifan and his large family.


    Seeing such a big family coming in, Yue Qingsong''s wife Qi Yan hurriedly greeted everyone.


    "Uncle Feng, Auntie, Uncle Rong, you are here, come in and sit down, I''m all ready, sit down and take a rest, you can start the meal immediately, my mother is steaming the buns."


    Feng Ruoruo was also well-behaved and took the initiative to greet Uncle Yue and Auntie: "Good Uncle Yue, good auntie."


    Yue Qingsong responded with a smile: "Ruoruo is good, I heard Ruoruo asked for a puppy today?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard Uncle Yue''s words, he was immediately aroused, and the little girl''s conversation box opened instantly.


    "Yes, yes, my father took me and brother Haohao to catch butterflies this afternoon. Then we didn''t catch the butterflies. Brother Haohao went to catch the birds and didn''t catch the birds. Then I met Shangwen. Sister Wen, Sister Wenwen has a lot of doggies at home. Ruoruo has spent a long time with Sister Wenwen before she wants Tiantian."


    As soon as Feng Ruoruo''s small chat box opened, he immediately began to talk eloquently.


    Although the little girl said something over and over again, she really made it clear.


    A group of people sat there listening to Feng Ruoruo, and they all thought it was really interesting to hear what she said.


    Feng Ruoruo said, dancing with his hands, as if he was performing, really speaking in great detail.


    As a result, a group of people just listened to Feng Ruoruo''s saying that she "requires a dog", and kept hearing grandma Yue Qihao shouting: "The buns are good, hurry up and serve food and get ready to eat."


    Although the little girl is still talking about it, she heard that the steamed bun is ready, and she was naturally full of expectation immediately. She wanted to see if the steamed buns made by brother Haohao''s grandma are as beautiful as the three-ding bags made by father. ?


    Soon, Qi Yan walked out carrying a big bamboo sieve on which were placed big buns.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed when he saw the big buns that he brought out, "Ah, the buns are so big, they are much bigger than the buns that my father has wrapped."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "This is the craftsmanship of the big grandmother. Every time the big grandmother buns the buns, they are very big. The big grandmother thinks that the small buns are not full enough to eat. For such big buns, eat one. It''s very full."


    When Feng Yifan spoke, Yue Qihao''s grandma also walked out of the kitchen.


    "Hahaha, Yifan is right, it''s just such a big bun."


    Yue Qingsong got up and went to the kitchen to serve dishes, and soon a sumptuous dinner was presented.


    Seeing all kinds of chicken, duck and fish on the table, Feng Jiandong couldn''t help but said: "Old sister, you are too polite. You have steamed buns. Where else can you eat so many dishes?"


    Yue Qingsong''s mother smiled and said, "Hahaha, eat more vegetables, you can''t finish the steamed buns, you can take them back and eat them slowly."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo can''t wait for the big bun, but the children are still waiting very well.


    Because the grandparents and grandfather on the table, everyone has not done it yet, so as a child, Feng Ruoruo can''t do it first.


    After being courteous for a while, the grandmother picked up a big bun and handed it to Feng Ruoruo.


    "Come on, Ruoruo eat the steamed buns first, and try to see how big grandma''s steamed dumplings taste like? Isn''t it better than Ruoruo''s dad made?"


    Feng Ruoruo took the bun with a smile and found that the bun was really big, and she had to hold it with both hands.


    "Wow, it''s so big, mom and dad, look at it, grandma''s buns can hide Ruoruo."


    Seeing her daughter holding the buns, dangling in front of her, like peekaboo.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, hurry up and try the craftsmanship of grandma."


    After listening to his father, Feng Ruoruo stopped playing, but held it in front of him, opened his mouth and took a big bite.


    After taking the first bite, the very soft skin of the steamed bun was gently bitten open, followed by the fillings inside. Under this big bite, it was eaten into the mouth along with the thin soft skin of the steamed bun.


    It was still a bit hot, and the little girl exhaled with her mouth open.


    Seeing that her daughter was a little hot, Su Ruoxi approached her daughter and blew into her mouth.


    It didn''t get so hot soon, and Feng Ruoruo immediately started chewing in his mouth.


    The thin and soft bun skin, the stuffing inside is not the diced meat wrapped by father, but some vegetables, mixed with dried tofu and fried vermicelli, it makes Feng Ruoruo taste a different taste.


    After eating the first bite, Feng Ruoruo smiled and looked at the grandmother: "It''s so delicious."


    When the grandmother heard the little granddaughter''s words, she suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, eat more if it is delicious."


    Feng Yifan also reached out and took a bun and handed it to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the big bun, and she also felt a little bit incomprehensible.


    After hesitating, she broke the steamed buns apart, and planned to divide them into half for her husband to eat.


    After breaking it open, Su Ruoxi saw the stuffing inside the bun.


    The filling is vegetarian, chopped leeks and cabbage, then there are fried eggs, vermicelli and dried tofu.


    The filling is really full, and the skin of the bun is relatively thin. When you break it open, you will find that the whole bun is almost full of fillings.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "This bun, the filling is really enough."


    While talking, she handed half to her husband.


    Feng Yifan took it and said with a smile: "You just eat it all, it''s not a lot."


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband: "I''m eating this steamed stuffed bun. Who will eat the dishes made by the lady at this table? You can eat half of it for me, and I still have to eat the vegetables."


    Yue Qingsong��s mother smiled and said, ��Hahaha, yes, eat more vegetables, I can��t eat steamed buns and let Yifan eat them for you.��


    Feng Yifan could only eat half of a bun that his wife gave him.


    Taking a bite, eating the soft thin skin and rich fillings, Feng Yifan took a serious taste and said, "Well, it''s the same taste as before, and the craftsmanship of the lady hasn''t changed at all."


    Su Ruoxi took a bite, but also felt that the bun in her hand was a bit amazing.


    Although it is a plain stuffed bun, it doesn''t feel dry at all, and the vegetables in it don''t feel like water. The cabbage is crispy and the leeks are fresh and tender. When paired with eggs, dried tofu and vermicelli, it is really neat and refreshing, and it tastes unique.


    After taking the first bite, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask: "Auntie, you buns, there are so many dishes, why don''t you feel watery at all?"


    Before the aunty could answer, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Because the auntie killed the leeks and cabbage before mixing the stuffing."


    The auntie laughed and said, "Yifan is really a chef. I didn''t say anything about it. Yifan knows how to do it. It''s really amazing."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Old sister, don''t listen to him blindly there, he is a great cook."


    Feng Yifan heard his mother''s words, and continued to say unconvinced: "First, add the leeks and cabbage to salt to kill the moisture, then mix them with other fillings, then add salt, a little sugar, and pepper to taste. , Um, the lady should also add lard and broth."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s description, the aunt gave her thumbs up and said, "Awesome, I''m all right."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and cursed: "If you can, you won''t be able to stop your mouth after eating."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s words and immediately said, "Grandma, look at Ruoruo. Ruoruo didn''t speak, Ruoruo was eating well."


    When Lu Cuiling heard what the little granddaughter said, she immediately changed her face and looked at the little granddaughter and said, "Yes, if we are obedient, we will eat well when we eat, unlike my father, who has to talk so much nonsense when we eat, okay. Eat, so my father is still not good."


    Feng Ruoruo still turned his head and said to his father: "Dad, you have a good meal."


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter speaking, he could only nod his head: "Okay, dad eat well."


    The noise made everyone laugh.


    Then everyone continued to eat. Of course, it is impossible to not speak at all. There are also various topics, but most of the time they still eat very seriously.


    Originally, Yue Qingsong��s mother wanted everyone to drink a little wine, but because Su Jinrong was in poor health, he couldn��t drink it, and Feng Yifan couldn��t drink because of her daughter��s presence. In the end, the drinking thing was stopped. Everyone just ate the vegetables and ate the fillings. Big buns.


    After a meal, I didn��t actually eat much food, and there were a lot of steamed stuffed buns left.


    Seeing the Yue family��s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law tidy up, Lu Cuiling also led her daughter-in-law to help. At the same time, she couldn��t help but said, ��Sister, let��s talk to you. Too many dishes, how bad is it?"


    Yue Qingsong''s mother smiled and said: "Okay, it doesn''t count if you Lu Cuiling taught your son, but I still have to teach your old sister here, right?"


    After being said that, Lu Cuiling was stunned for a moment, and then she also laughed: "Oh, do you dislike me? Then I won''t speak."


    Yue Qingsong''s mother said: "Look, you are angry before you say it, it''s not as good as your family Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling was repeatedly stunned, really dumbfounded for a while, she was not an opponent at all.


    Seeing his mother deflated, Feng Yifan''s face was filled with joy.


    Seeing his father smiling, Feng Ruoruo rushed into his arms and hugged his father''s face and asked: "Dad, what are you laughing at? You are not allowed to laugh at grandma, you have to help grandma."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "Dad didn''t laugh at grandma."


    The words of the father and daughter were naturally heard by Lu Cuiling. She turned her head and glared at her son and said, "You stinky boy, just look at the jokes there, right? You don''t know how to come and help with so much work?"


    Before Lu Cuiling''s words touched her son, the little granddaughter rushed over to help.


    "Grandma, Ruoruo help you."


    Seeing her little granddaughter running over to stretch out her hand, Lu Cuiling hurriedly stopped and said, "Oh, my little baby, don��t need your help. Go to your father��s side. There is a lot of oil here. If you get it on the clothes, the clothes will be It''s not pretty, and it''s hard to wash off."


    While talking to her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling also called her son: "Hurry up and take Ruoruo over."


    Feng Yifan had to go forward, pulled her daughter back, and sat down.


    "Look, Brother Haohao is sitting there obediently, and you are also sitting here obediently, sitting on Dad''s lap, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo glanced at Brother Haohao, who was sitting there obediently and listening to his own father, and nodded obediently: "Okay, Dad sits on your lap, if you want to ride a horse."


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter and put it on her lap, then stood on tiptoe to lift her leg, making her feel a bumpy feeling, as if she was sitting on a horseback.


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to be bumped: "Hahaha, drive, drive, dad hurry up."


    Feng Yifan increased the frequency of bumps a little, and immediately drew his daughter''s cheerful laughter.


    Seeing his younger sister sitting on his father''s lap, as bumpy as riding a horse there, Yue Qihao looked very interesting, and there was a little bit of envy in his heart, but he was already old and it was impossible to play like his younger sister. .


    Two couples of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were in the kitchen, tidying up the leftovers, and washing all the dishes and chopsticks.


    When I walked out, I saw Feng Ruoruo bumping on her father''s leg, laughing like a silly girl.


    Su Ruoxi can only walk over, hold her daughter down and say: "Feng Ruoruo, look at you, and you will all become a silly girl. You can make trouble with your father here, not a lady at all."


    Although she said so, Su Ruoxi actually had a smile on her face, and she didn''t mean to blame her daughter.


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he stopped and said, "Okay, just have a little fun. You can''t keep going like this after just having a meal."


    It is also because he has just eaten, so when Feng Yifan bumps his daughter, he will control his strength, not to let her bump too much, just to make her feel a little ups and downs.


    Feng Ruoruo was rather reluctant, but still got off his father''s lap.


    Then the little girl plunged into her mother''s arms.


    "mom."


    Hearing her daughter''s sweet and greasy name "mother", Su Ruoxi probably guessed that her daughter must have something to ask of herself.


    "Are you trying to beg your mother for another thing?"


    Seeing her mother guessed it, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Mom, if you didn''t ask for it, if you want to ask mother, are you and grandma finished?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, it''s over."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Then mother, can we go to the riverside to play together? Ruoruo still thinks of going to the riverside to watch fireflies and dancing with many grandma over there."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and touched the tip of her daughter''s nose: "I know what''s wrong with you, this little thing."


    Then she said: "But it''s not possible today. Today, you didn''t make an appointment with sister Xixi, Fei Fei and Jingyi. After dinner, do you want a video? You also want to show them your little girl. Dogs?"


    When my mother said that Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered: "Yeah, yes, yes, I want to show my sweetness to sisters Xixi, Fei Fei, and Jingyi, then let��s go home now. ."


    Seeing the little girl, she was about to go home, and the grandmother smiled and said, "What? I''m leaving now?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and walked over and said, "Grandma, I''m going home, I''m going to video with my good friends, and show them sweet, grandma, can you let Brother Haohao go home and play with us? I know how?"


    The big grandma hugged the little girl and smiled and said, "Well, okay, let Brother Haohao go back and play with Ruoruo for a while."


    Yue Qihao was also very happy when his grandma agreed, but he still looked at his parents again.


    Yue Qingsong saw his son''s eyes with a smile and said, "Okay, let''s go, but don''t come back too late."


    Seeing his father promised, Yue Qihao suddenly laughed.


    Feng Yifan and the others also got up and left, and a large family left from Yue Qingsong''s house.

 Chapter 590： Duckling and puppy

    Returning from Uncle Yue''s home to grandparents'' home, Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand on the way, and then kept chatting with brother Haohao, Xiaochaozi always found a lot of words to say.


    For example, ask Brother Haohao what homework he wants to write, and then ask what Brother Haohao is studying in school?


    Although the little girl didn''t understand the study and homework of her brother, she always listened carefully when her brother said it.


    After listening, Feng Ruoruo will give some insights of his own.


    For example, Yue Qihao talked about today''s homework when he wrote a composition.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked: "Ah, composition, is it the kind of thing that requires you to write a lot of characters, and then you want to write what Brother Haohao did today?"


    After listening to his sister''s interpretation, Yue Qihao thought for a while and found it really reasonable.


    However, Feng Yifan has already given an answer: "Ruoruo, it is wrong for you to say this. For composition, it is not necessary to write about what Brother Haohao did today. The kind of thing that must be written today is not a composition, but diary.


    Composition is the meaning of writing an article, which can be today, a few days ago, or even something that has never happened. "


    If Dad didn''t interrupt, maybe Feng Ruoruo wouldn''t have so many words after talking to Brother Haohao.


    But now when she heard her father speak, the little girl immediately pulled her father up to talk.


    "Dad, what if you have to write essays from now on?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, after Ruoruo goes to school, she will also write essays. Like your brother Haohao, he will do his homework every day. What if he wants to do his homework? Like Brother Haohao, do his homework obediently every day?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father ask her, and the little girl immediately said: "Yes, Ruoruo will do her homework well."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "But look at Brother Haohao, he needs a lot less time to do his homework every day. If you really will give up playing time, do you do your homework obediently?"


    Mother''s words made the little girl lost in thought.


    It seems that this is a very difficult question.


    Make a choice between the time to play and the time to do homework.


    Obviously, Feng Ruoruo hesitated a little too.


    Because the time for playing every day is not enough for Feng Ruoruo, if the time for playing is allocated to doing homework every day, wouldn��t the time for playing be less?


    But thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo felt that homework seemed necessary.


    When the little girl couldn''t decide, she turned her head and asked Brother Haohao.


    "Brother Haohao, then you can''t play at homework time every day, do you feel bad?"


    Yue Qihao really thought about his sister��s problem very seriously, and then the boy said, ��I also think it��s bad, but if you don��t do your homework, you will be punished by the teacher. The teacher will criticize him and let me stop. Then my grades will be worse than other students."


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yeah, Ruoruo will do his homework well, if you don''t want to be criticized by the teacher, if you want the teacher to give Xiaohonghua."


    Speaking of Xiao Honghua, Feng Ruoruo asked her brother again: "Brother Haohao, you do your homework every day, so the teacher will definitely give you Xiao Honghua?"


    Yue Qihao hesitated and said, "After we go to school, there will be no little red flowers."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately surprised: "Why? Why is there no little red flower?"


    Yue Qihao thought for a while and said, "Because after going to school, it depends on the score of each exam, and then you can get the first place in the class. The teacher will give you a reward. I was the first in the final exam this semester. Then the teacher I was rewarded with a pen and a notebook."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "So now the school is still popular for rewards?"


    Su Jinrong, who was pushed by his son-in-law, said: "This can be regarded as an incentive, things are not necessarily expensive, but the child will feel that the hard work has been rewarded, and will redouble his efforts in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandfather''s words and immediately said: "Then, Ruoruo will also get rewards in the future."


    My mother smiled and said: "If you want to cheer up in the future, if you can''t get the first place, you won''t get the reward."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "If you definitely get the first place, you will definitely get the reward from the teacher."


    Yue Qihao also encouraged: "Sister, come on, brother believes you can."


    Feng Ruoruo got his brother''s cheering, naturally she said to her mother very proudly: "Mom, take a look, take a look, Brother Haohao said, I can get the reward."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "But your brother Haohao didn''t count, you have to ask the teacher to reward you."


    The little girl pursed her lips: "Humph, if you can."


    At this time, Lu Cuiling also came over from the front, because it was very interesting to hear a group of children chatting, so she also came over. Hearing what the little granddaughter said, she immediately said: "Grandma believes that if she is sure, she will definitely be the first if she goes to school in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when she heard her grandma''s words. He let go of her mother''s hand and ran over to hug her.


    "Grandma is so nice, hehehe, grandma believes Ruoruo."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi pretended to be angry and said, "Okay, you just followed your grandmother after being praised by your grandmother? Then your mother won''t pull you."


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandma''s hand and said to her mother: "Hehehe, Ruoruo sleeps with grandma at night."


    Being said by her daughter made Su Ruoxi feel a little threatening and useless.


    Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand to hold his wife and said: "It''s okay, my daughter doesn''t sleep with us, we sleep on our own at night, let her go to sleep with grandparents."


    Su Ruoxi took her husband''s hand and said proudly to her daughter: "Yes, mom and dad sleep by themselves, don''t bring Ruoruo."


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy again.


    "Yeah, no, mom and dad, you have to bring Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter throw off her hand, and quickly ran back to pounce on her parents. She was too happy: "Oh, you little girl, you really turned your face with grandma right away, so you don''t want grandma, right? ?"


    Feng Ruoruo was embarrassed by her grandmother''s words.


    There are grandparents at the front, and moms and dads at the back.


    Feng Ruoruo had a hard time making a choice.


    Seeing her granddaughter very embarrassed, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Well, don''t be embarrassed by Ruo Ruo. Let Ruo Ruo choose by yourself, and she will sleep with whomever she likes to sleep with."


    What Grandpa said so Feng Ruoruo immediately understood. She can choose, not grandparents and parents. She immediately said cheerfully: "Grandpa is right, Ruoruoxuan is right, so Ruoruoxuan will sleep with grandparents tonight, and mom and dad tomorrow."


    The little girl woke up like this, and the parents couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yue Qihao smiled and said, "I sleep on my own now. When I grow up, I don''t want to sleep with my parents or grandmother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, yes, I will sleep on my own when I grow up. Sister Jingyi always sleeps by herself. She still has her own room. When I go home and video with Sister Jingyi, I will show Brother Haohao. Yeah."


    Yue Qihao immediately said, "I have seen it."


    Feng Ruoruo said again, "How come you have seen Brother Haohao? You haven''t seen it. Sister Jingyi''s room is so big and beautiful. You have to look carefully."


    Yue Qihao couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "When I watched your video before, I saw it."


    Feng Yifan helped her daughter to explain: "Ruoruo means that you haven''t looked at Sister Jingyi''s room seriously, nor have Sister Jingyi stood up and showed it to you."


    Yue Qihao said quickly: "Then, then no more, boys can''t just look at girls'' rooms."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why?"


    Yue Qihao said embarrassedly: "Because boys are different from girls, boys can''t enter girls'' rooms casually. Girls must agree to it, and they can''t just watch it casually."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed and said, "It''s okay, I can let Sister Jingyi show it to you."


    Yue Qihao waved his hand immediately: "Don''t don''t, I won''t watch it."


    Feng Yifan understood what Yue Qihao meant. Children his age had actually begun to understand the difference between men and women, so Yue Qihao felt embarrassed to look at the girls'' room.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Well, brother Haohao doesn''t regard it as respecting girls, if Ruo also respects brother Haohao''s ideas."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand her father''s words very well, but she nodded and agreed: "Okay, then Sister Jingyi will not be allowed to take pictures of her room."


    Yue Qihao also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yifan saw that the son of Fa Xiaojia was really interesting.


    The group finally returned home, and Feng Ruoruo hurried to the kennel to see his "sweetness".


    When she ran to the kennel, the little girl was pleasantly surprised that Tian Tian was lying in the kennel and did not come out, as if she was sleeping.


    But when the little master approached, Tiantian''s ears moved, as if hearing a sound, she suddenly got up, and then tried to crawl out of her nest.


    It��s just that Tiantian is still a puppy, and the litter box made for it is a little high, so the puppy could not climb up for a long time.


    But it twisted a little bit fat body, trying hard to crawl out of the cardboard box looks very cute.


    Especially after not crawling out for a long time, Tian Tian yelled to the little master twice.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed happily when he saw it, and ran to the kennel, and reached out and hugged the puppy out: "Tiantian, are you full? My grandparents, grandparents, grandfathers, and moms and dads are back. You brought delicious food, if you are not full, you can still eat it."


    What''s interesting is that when the puppy is held by Feng Ruoruo, he behaves very well, and he doesn''t even say a word.


    Feng Ruoruo felt that the dog was very good, so he kept holding the dog and talking to it.


    At this time, Dad came in and said, "Well, you put Tiantian down first, and see if Tiantian wants to pee or pull papa."


    Feng Ruoruo carefully put the puppy down when he heard what his father said.


    "Okay, Tiantian, do you want to pee and pee?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and walked over and pulled her daughter and said: "We want to call it, call Tiantian out from here, let it go outside to pee and pull papa."


    Then Feng Yifan began to call the puppy, and Feng Ruoruo followed his father when he saw his father.


    Tian Tian is really a clever puppy. He was immediately called by the father and daughter, and under the call, he followed the father and daughter out of the backyard where the nest was located.


    Coming from the backyard to the front yard, Tiantian peeed on the soil under the persimmon tree.


    Feng Ruoruo still stretched her head to see, but was pulled by her mother.


    "Oh, people are peeing, what are you looking at? Are you ashamed?"


    Feng Ruoruo also felt embarrassed, and immediately got into her mother''s arms and laughed in her mother''s arms.


    Then Feng Ruoruo took his little duck out again.


    The puppy hadn''t seen the little duck, so he leaned over to see what the little duck was?


    As a result, when the puppy just approached and sniffed with his nose, the little duck first got into trouble, raising his neck while crying, and even made a posture to bite the puppy.


    The puppy obviously hadn''t seen this posture, so he immediately persuaded, and then quickly ran to the little owner to hide.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was taken aback, and then they all couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the puppy who was shrinking at her daughter''s feet and said, "Oh, Ruoruo''s puppy is really timid, and she was shocked by a little duck."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that the little duck would be more fierce than the puppy.


    Maybe the only person among all the people is Ruoruo who didn''t smile, the little girl stepped forward and opened her arms to protect Tiantian: "Duckling, you must not bully Tiantian."


    Seeing the little girl standing between the duckling and the puppy with seriousness written on her little face, she really wanted to protect her puppy. It also made everyone feel very interesting.


    Su Ruoxi laughed for a while, but also seized the opportunity to take such a picture with her mobile phone.


    After lining up, Su Ruoxi immediately sent a circle of friends.


    "Puppy, a new member of the family, is bullied by Ruoruo''s old love ducklings. Ruoruo children decisively stepped up to stop this violent act and are confronting the duck that bullied the dogs."


    With such a passage, Su Ruoxi posted a circle of friends.


    Feng Yifan found it very interesting after seeing it and just copied it and posted it on the Weibo that Meng Shitong had previously verified for herself.


    As a result, such a Moment of Friends and Weibo were posted soon, and it was quickly reposted by Su Ruoxi''s Moments, and it was fermented on Feng Yifan''s Weibo.


    Feng Yifan himself did not expect that after his Weibo was authenticated, he would soon be followed by many gluttons.


    However, he hasn''t posted much Weibo since then, especially when he returned to the countryside these days he hasn''t posted any Weibo. Many people who follow him think that he doesn''t use Weibo anymore?


    Suddenly today, Weibo was updated, and everyone saw this passage and a photo.


    In the photo, the little girl is standing with arms outstretched, with a duck in front of her, and a puppy curled up on the ground behind her.


    After reading the photos and the words of Feng Yifan''s wife, people who watched Weibo burst into laughter, and then quickly began to repost his Weibo.


    While the family is enjoying the fun in their own courtyard, Weibo has been forwarded and spread.

 Chapter 591： Apprenticeship

    When Feng Ruoruo was still confronting her little duck and protecting the puppy who had just come to the house today, it was time for the video with her good friend.


    So Ruoxi Su quickly helped her daughter turn on the phone and let the three girls on the video see Feng Ruoxi.


    The little duck seems to be familiar with this family these days. Seeing the little master stopping in front of him, it is not afraid at all, twisting and twisting to start a charge towards the little master.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the little duck approaching and thought of the sweet puppy hiding behind him, with a stern face.


    "Duck Duck, don''t come over, you are scared Tiantian, if you bully Tiantian like this, then if you don''t like you, you have to be obedient."


    As soon as Feng Ruoruo''s voice fell, Yang Xiaoxi''s voice came from her mother''s phone.


    "Ruoruo, what are you doing? How are you talking to Duckling?"


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yaofei also asked curiously: "Ruoruo, what are you playing with ducks? Don''t you like ducklings? Why don''t you let it come near you?"


    Guo Jingyi leaned close to the screen and watched Feng Ruoruo''s actions in the video for a long time.


    Then through the lens of Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone, the older Guo Jingyi caught a small object lying on Feng Ruoxi''s feet.


    "Ruoruo, what''s the heel behind you? Do you want to protect that thing?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the words of sister Jingyi, Xixi, and Fei Fei in the video. While paying attention to the actions of the ducklings, Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Sister Jingyi, Xixi, Fei Fei, I am looking for Wenwen from my grandparents�� house today. My sister asked for a puppy, and the puppy was bullied by the duckling as soon as it came to our house."


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out his hand to drive away the approaching duck, turned around and picked up the puppy lying on his heels.


    Hugging in front of her mother''s camera, Feng Ruoruo said to three good friends: "Look, this is a puppy given to me by sister Wenwen. I named it''Tiantian''."


    The three girls over there suddenly cheered happily, leaning close to their respective screens to watch the puppies carefully.


    "It''s great, if you are really good, there are puppies."


    "Tian Tian is so cute and really small."


    "It seems that if you have a lot of fun at grandparents'' house, you used to be a little duck, but now you have a puppy, will you have a cat and a bird next time?"


    Hearing what Sister Jingyi said in the video, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Sister Jingyi, this afternoon, my father and brother Haohao took me and my mother to catch butterflies. Later, brother Haohao went to the woods and wanted to help. I caught a bird, but I didn''t catch it."


    The three girls over there were a little surprised when they heard it, and felt that Feng Ruoruo''s life at her grandparents'' house was really joyful.


    I can catch butterflies and birds in the woods, as well as puppies and ducklings.


    Yang Xiaoxi said enviously: "Ruoruo, your grandparents'' house is really fun. I would have gone to play with you if I knew it. There are not so many fun things at my grandparents'' house. I can only be with my parents. Playing at home, or in the community of grandpa and grandma��s home."


    Chen Yaofei continued: "Yes, Ruoruo''s grandparents have fun at home. Grandparents and I can only organize things at home, and then fly to see my parents tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said to Chen Yaofei in the video: "Feifei, are you going to see your mom and dad? That''s great."


    Guo Jingyi heard that all three sisters could have fun so much, she couldn��t help pouting her mouth and said, ��You��re so nice, you don��t have to go to school, you can play whatever you want, I��m in a miserable situation, and I have to do my homework every day. , And then practice the piano, a lot of things to be busy."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Sister Jingyi''s words, and hurriedly pulled Brother Haohao over.


    "Sister Jingyi, look. This is my brother Haohao. He is the same as you. He also needs to do homework every day. He has to write that I will take a nap in the afternoon before he can play with me."


    Being suddenly pulled to the camera also made Yue Qihao a little uncomfortable.


    Waved to the three little girls on the other side of the video, smiled dryly and said hello: "Hello everyone, me, my name is Yue Qihao."


    The three girls greeted Yue Qihao openly.


    "Hello, Brother Haohao, this is Yang Xiaoxi."


    "Hello, Brother Haohao, my name is Chen Yaofei, you can call me Feifei."


    "Hello, we two seem to be about the same age, right?"


    Hearing Guo Jingyi��s last question, Yue Qihao said: "Oh, I seem to be one year older than you. I will be in junior high school after school starts."


    Guo Jingyi immediately said: "Ah, it turns out to be older than me, that brother Haohao is better."


    Yue Qihao was a little embarrassed to be called by such a name: "Actually, we are almost the same, you, you don''t need to call me brother."


    Guo Jingyi said openly: "It doesn''t matter, you are older than me, I''m going to be called brother."


    Next, a group of children chatted in the video, and Feng Ruoruo also showed the ducks and puppies to good friends. Because she couldn''t hold them, the little girl asked Brother Haohao to help.


    But when Yue Qihao was going to hug the little duck, he was violent by the little duck, and he was frightened to withdraw his hands quickly.


    Seeing this, Feng Ruoruo handed the puppy in his arms to Brother Haohao, and reached out to pick up the duckling by himself.


    "Ah, why are you such a fierce duckling? You won''t let Brother Haohao hold you."


    The adults were also a little surprised, but they didn''t expect the duckling to be quite fierce.


    The three girls on the video are also surprised. I have never seen the duckling so fierce in the previous videos. It may also be because Feng Ruoruo was holding it before. In Feng Ruoruo''s arms, the little duck did look rather behaved and would not make a fuss.


    This evening, Feng Ruoruo and Yue Qihao, video with three girls, the children chatted and frolicked very happily.


    Talking until late, the children began to doze off, and finally everyone reluctantly said goodbye to each other.


    After the video was over, Feng Yifan personally sent Yue Qihao back.


    Although it was in the village and the neighbors were all villagers, there would be no bad people, but it was indeed too late, and Feng Yifan was still not at ease, insisting on sending Yue Qihao home before returning by himself.


    Feng Yifan, who returned after sending off Yue Qihao, found that her daughter hadn''t gone to bed with her grandparents.


    Lu Cuiling saw her son come back and said, "Your daughter doesn''t want to go to bed, she must sit here and wait for you to come back.


    Alright, dad is back, can we go to sleep? "


    Feng Ruoruo yawned, turned sleepy-eyed, and hugged her grandmother''s neck. She didn''t forget to wave her little hand with her father: "Dad, well, good night."


    Feng Yifan walked over, kissed the daughter in her grandmother''s arms, and said softly, "Ruoruo good night."


    The next day, Feng Ruoruo was still early in the morning and happily followed her grandparents to the vegetable garden, leaving her grandpa and father to study new dishes at home.


    Every day when he goes to the vegetable garden, Feng Ruoruo children always discover new things and have a different experience.


    Then at noon, I will bring back a kind of fruits and vegetables that I picked by myself and give it to my father, so that my father will cook a delicious dish with the fruits and vegetables he picked.


    After lunch, it��s time for a nap. The little girl��s daily schedule can be said to be very full, and her life is very fulfilling.


    After taking a nap, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to yell, asking her mother to take herself to find brother Haohao. Because this morning, she made an appointment with Sister Wenwen. In the afternoon, she went to meet her brother Haohao, and took Tiantian to Sister Wenwen''s house to play.


    When Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand to go out, he ran into an unexpected person at the door.


    Ning Cheng, standing at the door of Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house, he looked a little convulsed, as if he was hesitant to enter the door.


    When he was hesitating, he ran into Feng Ruoruo, who was going out with his mother.


    Seeing people coming out, Ning Cheng turned around subconsciously and wanted to leave.


    But Feng Ruoruo''s eyes were sharp, she recognized Ning Cheng at once, and immediately shouted, "Little uncle, little uncle, don''t run, are you here to find Ruoruo''s father?"


    Being stopped by the little girl, Ning Cheng could only stop.


    Looking back at Feng Ruoruo who was with her mother, Ning Cheng greeted with some embarrassment: "Good aunt, if good, I, I did come to see Uncle Yifan. I want to ask him something. Practice cutting vegetables, it seems that something is wrong with practice."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Don''t always call someone uncle, you want to call your brother."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said to her mother: "But, he is obviously an uncle."


    Su Ruoxi explained to her daughter: "In terms of age, you may be called uncle, but in terms of seniority, you can only be called elder brother, because elder brother is called father''uncle'' and mother''auntie'', so if you Do you want to be called "Big Brother"?"


    Feng Ruoruo could only nod his head to agree, and then turned to Ning Cheng and said, "Big Brother, good."


    Ning Cheng smiled and agreed: "Well, if it''s good."


    Su Ruoxi then said to Ning Cheng: "Okay, you are here, just go in, don''t worry, Ruoruo''s grandparents are not at home, Ruoruo''s father and grandfather are cooking inside, if you really want to learn how to cook , Now is a great opportunity, go ahead."


    Ning Cheng was surprised when he heard it, but he hesitated before entering the door: "Auntie, me, can I really go in?"


    Feng Ruoruo said to her mother: "It''s okay. Mom agrees. You can go in."


    Su Ruoxi also nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    Ning Cheng finally mustered up the courage and walked into the courtyard of the Feng family.


    Su Ruoxi watched Ning Cheng enter the door, took her daughter and left.


    Ning Cheng entered the small courtyard and stood under the lush persimmon tree in the courtyard. For a while, he didn''t know where to go?


    I looked around, vaguely heard the sound, and followed the sound and smell, to the kitchen.


    Standing in front of the kitchen, I saw Feng Yifan cutting vegetables in the kitchen.


    A knife that looks very sharp and beautiful, in Feng Yifan''s hand, looks like a well-behaved baby, which can be used as he pleases. In Ning Cheng''s view, the cut dishes were all very neat, unlike when Ning Cheng practiced at home, they were all cut crookedly.


    The key to Ning Cheng''s shock is that Feng Yifan cuts vegetables very fast, completing the slicing in the blink of an eye.


    I originally saw it in online videos and on TV at home, but now that I see it with my own eyes, what Ning Cheng feels is a completely different visual impact.


    Feng Yifan seemed to be aware of it. After he had cut the vegetables, he raised his head and looked over and saw Ning Cheng standing at the door.


    "Why did you come? How did you come in? Didn''t you knock on the door?"


    Ning Cheng came back to his senses in an instant and quickly explained: "Uncle Yifan, I met aunt and Ruoruo at the door, and then they were about to go out, so they let me in, uncle, I''m sorry."


    Ning Cheng was about to turn around and leave.


    But Su Jinrong said at this moment: "Since it''s here, come in and have a look."


    Ning Cheng did not agree, but stood in a dilemma at the door.


    Feng Yifan saw it and said, "Okay, come in. I think you go back to practice for a week, and you should come to see me. If you don��t come, then you are not qualified to learn from me. Or you don��t really want to learn how to cook."


    Ning Cheng was suddenly a little surprised: "Uncle, do you know I''m coming?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "You are here this time, probably because you practiced at home for a week, but you still haven''t cut out the kind of uniform Xiaoding that your Uncle Yifan asked for, right?"


    Ning Cheng was even more surprised. He didn''t expect his experience to be guessed by the two in front of him.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, and pointed to another chopping board in the kitchen, and the chopper on the chopping board: "Go, use that knife, cut it once and show it to me."


    Ning Cheng was stunned again.


    Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, Feng Yifan said impatiently: "Do you want to learn? If you want to learn, hurry up and cut it for me, don''t be pestered there, if you don''t want to learn, just get out of it."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s anger, Ning Cheng hurriedly walked to Caidun and promised: "If you want to learn, if you want to learn, I will go now."


    Walking to Caidunzi, Ning Cheng picked up the kitchen knife, and then asked, "Uncle, what should I cut?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the basket next to Caidun: "Just cut the carrots. Remember to cut them into the size of peas. Do you know how big the peas are?"


    Ning Cheng quickly agreed: "I know, I know, it''s probably like my little fingernail."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, you can cut with gestures, but be careful. That knife is very sharp. Don''t cut your little finger."


    Ning Cheng responded seriously: "Good uncle."


    Then he settled down and picked a carrot from the basket, when he was about to cut it on the vegetable pier.


    Feng Yifan said again: "Wash it, do you not wash the dishes before cooking?"


    Ning Cheng immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, uncle."


    He promised him to turn around and wash the carrots carefully, and then take them back to Caidunzi.


    Putting the carrot on the pier, Ning Cheng held a knife in one hand and stared at the carrot on the pier. For a while, he was really at a loss.


    After another long time of concentration, Feng Yifan urged again: "Cut quickly, don''t drag."


    Ning Cheng finally got the knife.


    And his cutting down really opened the eyes of Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong.


    Because Ning Cheng actually chopped it down with a kitchen knife, and didn''t even use his other hand to press the carrot on the pier. As a result, the carrot was chopped into two pieces with one slash, and one of the pieces was still flying out.

 Chapter 592： Learn from scratch

    In a short daze, Feng Yifan watched Ning Cheng walk quickly to pick up Bengfei''s carrot.


    Then when Ning Cheng raised the knife in his hand again, Feng Yifan decisively stopped.


    "Stop, stop, I said you are at home, is that how you practice?"


    Ning Cheng looked at Feng Yifan with a little embarrassment, and placed the knife in his hand on the Caidunzi again, standing there with his head drooping and saying nothing.


    Seeing such a scene, Feng Yifan asked again: "Didn��t you watch my cooking video? That��s how you learned from the video? Did I teach you how to chop vegetables in the video? Don��t you? Do you know you need to press it with your other hand?"


    Ning Cheng squeezed for a while, but still raised his left hand.


    It can be clearly seen that Ning Cheng already has a lot of wounds on his left hand, which should have been left by practice cutting vegetables.


    He was a little embarrassed to say: "Uncle, I practiced as in your video at first, but then I always cut my hands, so I didn''t dare to press and cut with my hands anymore."


    Hearing what Ning Cheng said, Feng Yifan was really a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Are you really abandoning food because of choking?"


    Ning Cheng asked strangely, "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help but explain with a smile: "That is to say, because you are afraid of cutting your hands, you dare not press the vegetables with your hands. Just because you choked once because of eating, you don''t eat at all. Isn''t it the same? ?"


    Ning Cheng understood Su Jinrong''s explanation immediately.


    "Grandpa, I understand, but me, I''m just afraid."


    Feng Yifan rolled his eyes and said, "Are you afraid? Then you have to learn how to cook? I see you, or go home, and honestly follow your grandfather and work in the vegetable garden. If you don��t learn how to drive, you can help with transportation in the future, and you will get a salary every month."


    Ning Cheng lowered his head again after being said that, and fell into a moment of contemplation for a while.


    Obviously, his self-esteem was hit at this moment.


    This is a feeling he has never experienced for so many years. It is a kind of completely despised, even Feng Yifan doesn''t want to teach him anything at all.


    Drooping his head and feeling wronged for a while, Ning Cheng finally raised his head and said, "Uncle, I, I really want to learn."


    Feng Yifan also raised his head and stared at Ning Cheng. At this moment, he saw a momentum in his eyes.


    Seeing such a momentum coming out, Feng Yifan was also secretly satisfied.


    Then he said: "Okay, since you really want to learn, then start with cutting vegetables. Knife is the basic skill of a cook. If you can''t even use a knife, then you don''t need to be a cook."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan walked over, picked up the kitchen knife from Caidunzi, and picked up the two carrots.


    "You are optimistic, now you can''t cut vegetables like I did, so you have to start with the most basic, hold it with your left hand, if you are afraid of cutting it, move a little farther away, and then cut it vertically with the knife. Remember to hold the knife firmly, practice a straight knife first, and move it straight down."


    Feng Yifan started to demonstrate with one straight cut, one cut, and cut the carrots into slices.


    Then, Feng Yifan piled up the carrot slices and cut them into long strips. Finally, cut the long strips into even-sized dices.


    There is no speed in the whole process, just like that, one cut, one cut, and the straight cut is always maintained.


    After cutting, Feng Yifan wiped off the diced carrot from the knife with his hand, and showed it to Ning Cheng on the dish.


    "Look, this is a pea-sized dice. Did you see the process of cutting it? You are not looking for speed now, or you have to hold the knife firmly and use a straight knife, so you can cut it all at once, first cut it into slices. It must be evenly thin and thick, and then cut into strips, the same thickness is uniform, and finally dice, uniform in size."


    Feng Yifan taught Lin Ruifeng many times in Su Ji''s back kitchen during this process.


    However, Lin Ruifeng has a certain foundation. After all, he did early in his own home. He also helped. Cutting vegetables and simple cooking have a certain foundation, so Lin Ruifeng didn''t have to learn so hard for Ning Cheng.


    Feng Yifan handed the kitchen knife to Ning Cheng: "Here you are, it''s okay this afternoon, you can practice here."


    Ning Cheng was immediately happy when he heard that he could practice here: "Thank you, uncle, no, thank you, Master."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "Don''t, you are not qualified to call me a master now, first practice the knife skills, remember, if you can''t cut out the same carrots before we go back, then you Don''t want to learn how to cook with me, and go to the vegetable base to work honestly."


    Ning Cheng said immediately, "Uncle, I will definitely work hard."


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, and let Ning Cheng practice there, while he continued to study cooking.


    Ning Cheng was very serious, and started to hold the knife firmly according to the method Feng Yifan demonstrated, and then cut the carrot straight with a knife.


    When it was really time to cut, Ning Cheng finally realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    The carrot itself is cylindrical, so when the knife is cut, if the force is not enough, it will slip, and if the knife is too hard and too heavy, Ning Cheng can''t keep the knife straight.


    As a result, it was cut with one cut. Either the cut was wrong, or the thickness of the cut was uneven.


    Besides, after only cutting half a carrot in this way, without cutting out a perfect slice, Ning Cheng still felt that his wrists were beginning to feel a little sour.


    On the one hand, Su Jinrong saw Ning Cheng put down the kitchen knife in his hand and rubbed his wrist.


    "How is it? Now that you find that just cutting vegetables is not as simple as you thought? You see that your uncle Yifan is very easy to cut, but when you really cut it yourself, do you find it difficult?"


    Ning Cheng asked while rubbing his wrist, "Grandpa, I find it very hard to stab the knife like this, can I cut it in other ways?"


    Before Su Jinrong could speak, Feng Yifan had already said directly: "No."


    Su Jinrong followed and explained: "Straight knife is the simplest knife technique. If you can''t even master this, how can you learn other techniques? There is also this basic skill. You can''t bear the initial pains, and you will learn how to cook in the future. There is still a lot of suffering, what do you do?"


    Feng Yifan also said over there, "If you can''t bear the pain, then go back."


    Ning Cheng said decisively: "No problem, I will definitely be able to endure this hardship."


    Afterwards, Ning Cheng went to wash another carrot.


    This time he also specially selected one from the basket that looked relatively large, and it was not so round on the surface. After washing it, he planned to continue practicing.


    Seeing Ning Cheng''s choice, Feng Yifan didn''t say a word, but let him do it.


    After the knife was cut again, Ning Cheng thought that the thicker one would be easy to cut, but after the cut, he found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    It''s still an old problem. It will slip when the knife is cut, or the thickness of the cut is uneven.


    Seeing that Ning Cheng had been cutting it for a long time, a carrot was considered scrap, but he still didn''t cut out even one slice.


    Su Jinrong finally couldn''t help but reminded: "You can''t cut it like this. You can trim the sides first, then cut the carrot into a square, and then slice, slice, and dice."


    After being reminded by Su Jinrong, Ning Cheng quickly understood, and started washing a new carrot.


    This time, according to the method taught by Su Jinrong, he first cut the carrot into a rectangle.


    Ning Cheng repaired it for a long time only because of poor knife skills, and there was not much left of the last carrot.


    Ning Cheng still tried slicing very seriously.


    The first film is still thick on one side and thin on the other.


    The second film is finally decent.


    The third piece was not able to hold the knife securely, and it turned out to be too thick on one side and thin on the other.


    ...


    Ning Cheng just repaired it, and in the end it was considered decent to have two pieces left.


    Then Ning Cheng tried to cut into long strips.


    Learning Feng Yifan''s method, stacking the two pieces, Ning Cheng cut with a knife very carefully.


    With the first cut, Ning Cheng knew in an instant that he had to do it again.


    Because the carrot sticks cut with a single cut are completely different in thickness between the two sections, they are directly offset with one cut, one side is thick and the other is thin.


    Ning Cheng was really a little discouraged at this moment. Didn''t he expect that cutting a vegetable would be so difficult?


    But after a brief period of discouragement, he went to the basket and took out a carrot, washed it and started again.


    In this way, Ning Cheng cut again and again throughout the afternoon. The carrots on Caidunzi were really piled up, but he still failed to cut out the even-sized carrots that Feng Yifan required.


    Almost outside, the sun began to shift to the west, and Ning Cheng no longer knew how many carrots he had cut. He finally cut out a row of diced carrots that were considered fairly qualified.


    After cutting it out, Ning Cheng was a little excited, and a sense of accomplishment emerged in his heart.


    Carefully piled them together with his hands, and then Ning Cheng raised his head to say something to Feng Yifan.


    However, Feng Yifan took the lead: "Do you think you are qualified for this point?"


    The excitement in Ning Cheng''s heart was instantly extinguished.


    He raised his head and looked towards Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "Look for yourself, how many carrots did you waste in an afternoon? But what is the result? Look at the carrots you cut out and compare the way I cut them for you. You think you can do it too. Is it qualified?"


    Ning Cheng looked down and compared Feng Yifan''s cut.


    I find that the carrots that I think are already good are actually far behind the regular ones. Not only are they not so uniform in size, but some of them are not even small squares.


    Looking at the many carrots piled aside and shredded, Ning Cheng''s excitement completely disappeared.


    Feng Yifan walked over and picked out some carrot slices from the pile that Ning Cheng had cut through.


    I took the kitchen knife in Ning Cheng''s hand, repaired it very briefly, and then cut into strips and dice.


    What surprised Ning Cheng was that Feng Yifan actually cut out a small square.


    Putting the knife down, he said to Ning Cheng, "See? All these you lost can actually be used for practice. Starting tomorrow, you will use all the things you lost. Remember, in the kitchen. No waste is allowed, we must make the best use of everything."


    Ning Cheng was decadent at first, but suddenly realized that he could still practice here tomorrow.


    "Thank you, thank you uncle, I will definitely come on time tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan added: "It''s better to come in the afternoon, not too early. If you want to go to bed too early, your swordsmen will affect Ruoruo''s sleep."


    Ning Cheng nodded and agreed: "Okay, OK, I know Uncle."


    Then he looked at the carrots and asked, "Uncle, what about these?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "What do you think should be done?"


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and said, "Uncle, if I bring it back, I can cook it and feed it to my dog."


    Feng Yifan asked earnestly: "Such a good carrot, just feed it to the dog?"


    Ning Cheng was said to be speechless. I don''t know what else these cut-offs can do?


    As a result, Feng Yifan said, "Well, you come here at noon tomorrow. I will make these for dinner, and you will take them back for lunch. Since you cut the scraps yourself, you have to eat them yourself, understand?"


    Ning Cheng looked at the bunch of carrots, but also a little embarrassed: "Uncle, can this be eaten?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I can eat. This is the rule of the kitchen."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, you can''t waste it. Uncle Yifan''s apprentice doesn''t know how much food you chopped up by yourself. Only when you eat it yourself will you know how to cherish it, knowing that every food ingredient costs money. You will practice more seriously."


    Ning Cheng had no choice but to nod: "Okay uncle, then I will come back at noon tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Well, you should go back first."


    Ning Cheng bid farewell to Su Jinrong again, then turned around and left the kitchen by himself.


    Seeing Ning Cheng leaving, Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and said, "It looks like this young boy is your second apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, Dad, because the future of Su Ji will still need manpower. You can''t let Ruifeng do it all. There must be someone who can help Ruifeng work together."


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help laughing: "Are you recruiting voluntary labor?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Dad, I will give them money."


    Su Jinrong asked again: "Do you think this Ning Cheng really wants to learn? Can you learn well?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "I think it should be possible. I asked my parents. After Ning Cheng came back from the town, she really changed a lot. Moreover, after working at the vegetable base for a year, it was hard work, indicating that he really wanted to To reform, so I want to give him a chance."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, since you think it''s okay, then wait and see."


    ...


    When Ning Cheng walked out of Feng''s house and came to the intersection, he happened to run into Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling back together.


    He hurriedly greeted the two old people: "Hello, Grandpa FengHello, Grandma Lu, you are back."


    Feng Jiandong looked at Ning Cheng, then took another look towards the door, and suddenly guessed that Ning Cheng should have just come out of the house: "Are you here to ask your Uncle Yifan for advice?"


    Ning Cheng quickly replied: "Yes, Grandpa Feng, I have been practicing cutting vegetables under the guidance of Uncle Yifan in the afternoon."


    This answer surprised the old couple.


    Lu Cuiling and her wife looked at each other and said, "Well, since you want to learn, then study hard, but don��t do the messy things like in the town before, and really learn something from your uncle. It can be considered to have a skill to protect oneself."


    Ning Cheng was taught humbly: "Grandma Lu, I know that I will definitely learn from Uncle Yifan."


    Feng Jiandong nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, you go back early."


    Ning Cheng also bid farewell to the old couple and passed by with the old couple. He walked home with excitement.

 Chapter 593： Small talk box pre-dinner story

    Soon after Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling returned home, Su Ruoxi returned with Feng Ruoruo.


    As soon as he returned home, Feng Ruoruo did not look for his little duck, but directly rushed to the kitchen of his grandparents'' house with Tian Tian who was following her.


    After rushing into the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo looked around for a long time, as if looking for something in the kitchen?


    Su Jinrong saw the appearance of his granddaughter, smiled and asked, "Ruoruo, what are you looking for?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked, "Grandpa, what about the big brother Ning Cheng? Didn''t he come to learn how to cook vegetables with his father? Why didn''t he see him? Didn''t his father not call him?"


    Feng Yifan smiled while cooking, "Brother Ning Cheng has already gone back."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, are you all going back? Has he learned it?"


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter back: "If you haven''t learned it, can you still let him live in your grandparents'' house?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No way, how can he live here, there is no place for him at his grandparents'' house."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, grandparents have no place to live for him, so it''s almost time for dinner. Dad told him to go home and let him come to school tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Then the little girl lowered her head and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "Dad, why did you teach that brother Ning Cheng so seriously? When you taught Uncle Xiaolin, you weren''t so serious. Uncle Xiaolin was trained by you. How miserable, are you partial?"


    Su Jinrong listened to his granddaughter and laughed and said, "If you misunderstand Dad, you are not at home this afternoon, but your dad always scolds that Ning Cheng brother."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly seemed to have a lot of balance in Jude''s heart, but instead she said: "Then father, you can''t scold someone. Teacher Fang said that scolding is bad."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "But he always makes mistakes and can''t learn what I taught him, so I have to scold him and let him know that learning to cook is very hard and difficult."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said, ��Well, that��s very difficult. Uncle Xiaolin has been learning with your father for a long time, and that brother Ning Cheng only started to learn. Can you teach Ruoruo earlier? So Ruoruo won��t have to learn for a long time."


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter and said, "From then on, if Ruoruo really wants to learn, my father will definitely teach Ruoruo more seriously. Then let Ruoruo learn better, okay?��


    Feng Ruoruo nodded happily: "Okay, okay."


    At this time, the puppy sweet, who was behind the little girl, also yelled twice, as happy as the little owner.


    Hearing the sweet cry, Feng Ruoruo immediately began to tell her grandfather and father about the afternoon.


    "Dad, do you know, where is sister Wenwen''s house?"


    Feng Yifan still responded while cooking, "Well, I know, do you live near the river? It should be on the hillside by the river, on a relatively high platform."


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly surprised: "Ah, how did you know, father?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Because Dad has been there, are your sister Wenwen''s grandparents in good health?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Okay, that grandpa and grandma are older than grandpa and grandma, but they are all very good, they all like Ruoruo''s, and give Ruoruo a lot of delicious food, and sister Wenwen at home There are a lot of puppies and houses for all kinds of dogs."


    Feng Yifan pretended to exclaim, "Really? There are so many dog ??houses?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became happier when he heard his father''s exclamation, and then he made gestures to his father and grandfather as he spoke.


    "Grandpa, Dad, in the yard of sister Wenwen��s house, there are several puppies�� houses, and then sister Wenwen��s big dog lives in one house, and some puppies live in another house, and some Dogs between big dogs and puppies live in some houses."


    Once the chat box was opened, it was indeed difficult to stop. The little girl said as she gestured, she really got more and more energized.


    From time to time, my grandfather and dad would answer a few words, which further encouraged the little talking box to continue speaking.


    Then the little girl said that his father was cooking and listening while talking with his daughter. Grandpa also followed to help, which made Feng Ruoruo feel very happy.


    During the chat, grandma and mother came in together once and brought watermelon and water to the little girl.


    Prevent Feng Ruoruo from talking all the time and forgetting to drink water, and the result is dry.


    With the guarantee of water and watermelon from grandma and mother, Feng Ruoruo said it more heartily.


    Especially when grandma gave the watermelon, grandma also moved a small stool to sit down, while feeding the watermelon to the little granddaughter, while listening to the little granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo also enjoyed it very much, letting grandma feed the watermelon while telling everyone.


    Su Ruoxi went out for a while and came in again. She saw her daughter standing there and said, and then her grandma was feeding her watermelon. She couldn''t help but said, "Feng Ruoruo, how can you let grandma feed you there? Eat the watermelon, and then you talk."


    After being told by her mother, Feng Ruoruo stopped temporarily, and obediently ate the remaining watermelon. Then she was taken out by her grandma and mother to wash her hands and face.


    When Feng Ruoruo washed his hands and face, and returned, his father had almost finished dinner.


    Feng Yifan smiled and took her daughter''s hand and said, "Well, let''s sit outside for a while, let Ruoruo finish telling the previous story, and then we will have dinner again, okay?"


    Of course Feng Ruoruo raised his hands in agreement, raised his small hands and waved, and was very happy to flip up his hands.


    Sitting under the persimmon tree, the whole family listened to Feng Ruoruo, and kept listening to her telling the story about sister Wenwen.


    Without waiting for her daughter to start a new beginning, Feng Yifan said decisively: "Well, Ruoruo''s story is finished, we are all ready to have dinner."


    This time, because the previous things were finished, Xiaochazi did not object, but instead helped parents to serve food and dinner together.


    Today Feng Yifan brought out a piece of Su-made chicken.


    The whole chicken was marinated with Suzaotang, and then Feng Yifan processed each part of the chicken separately.


    For example, chicken feet and wings are eaten separately as lo-mei, chicken **** are torn apart and used as cold chicken shreds, and chicken legs are removed and fried into diced chicken.


    A whole chicken may be eaten a lot by the family, but if you split it up and eat it, it won''t make the family feel inappropriate. Every dish will be eaten up by the whole family and it is really delicious.


    Especially the chicken, Feng Ruoruo likes it very much, and ate several spoons in one go.


    Su Ruoxi looked a little worried: "Oh, don''t eat so much. Although Dad made it delicious, but if you eat too much, it''s not good. You can eat slowly."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly ate the chicken in his mouth, smiled and opened his mouth wide to show his mother.


    "Ah, ah, mother, look, Ruoruo has eaten it all."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi was also a little helpless.


    At this time, Lu Cuiling asked her son curiously: "The taste of your chicken is really unique. It''s a bit like the "Kung Pao Chicken" in the restaurant. It tastes a bit sweet and sour, but the chicken itself. There is another marinated taste, which is really special."


    Feng Yifan responded to his mother with a smile: "The practice of chicken dices is indeed the practice of Kung Pao chicken.


    It��s just that, my whole chicken is marinated in Souzao soup, so the chicken will have some bottom flavor when I taste it. When I season it, I also season it on the basis of the bottom flavor. "


    After listening to her son��s introduction, Lu Cuiling was very interested in Su Zaotang, which her son and her father-in-law had studied for a few days.


    "Son, have you really succeeded in researching your Suzaotang?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "In fact, it hasn''t. I can only say that the current taste is quite satisfactory, but it may need to be fine-tuned. I am afraid that the pot of Su-made soup can only be used this season. , I still have to change it later."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised when she heard this: "Oh, do you have to pay so much attention to this dish?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Su Zao Tang must be careful, because it may be our brand of Su Ji in the future, so it must not be sloppy."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "Okay, let''s eat quickly. Look at our Xiao Ruoruo. He has eaten a lot of chicken, and found Ruoruo really likes chicken?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandpa, Ruoruo likes to eat all the dishes that Dad cooks."


    Su Ruoxi lightly nodded her daughter''s nose: "You are just a snack food. Fortunately, your father is a cook, otherwise you won''t be satisfied."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile after listening to her mother''s words: "It''s like Xixi''s father, so there is no such thing as my father."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Yes, yes, my dad can''t, your dad is the best."


    Such a dinner is still full of joy.


    Even if there are no other guests at home, Feng Yifan will still make every dish carefully, so that the family members are very satisfied and satisfied.


    After dinner, I still took Feng Ruoruo for a walk on the embankment by the river.


    ...


    Ning Cheng returned home, and after dinner, he continued to practice knife skills at home. After learning the lessons of the afternoon practice, he cuts more finely this time.


    Although Ning Guang has been somewhat obedient these days, when he sees his brother busy in the kitchen at night, he is naturally curious to come to the kitchen to take a look.


    Then Ning Guang saw that his brother was competing with a carrot.


    Wash the carrots first, and then slice the carrots on a cutting board.


    During this process, Ning Guang saw that the slices cut out by his brother were obviously uneven in thickness, but his brother would also repair each slice in order to make each slice of carrot the same thickness.


    After that, the elder brother changed the knife to the cut slices and cut them into long strips.


    The thickness of each article is basically the same.


    If they are inconsistent, my brother will fix them enough to be consistent.


    Finally, cut the carrots into small dices.


    During the whole process, a carrot was sliced, sliced, and diced continuously by my brother, and the final result may be only a little bit.


    And that little bit of carrots, it seems that my elder brother is still not satisfied, and will carefully compare the size.


    Ning Guang didn''t say anything from the side, watching his brother after a lot of hard work, he was still dissatisfied with the cut carrots, Ning Guang was also a little strange.


    When his elder brother was going to wash new carrots again, Ning Guang couldn��t help asking: "Brother, what are you doing? What are you better than carrots this evening? If you want to eat carrots, wash and wash. Just eat it directly, why bother to cut it over and over again?"


    Ning Cheng heard his brother''s voice and turned to see his brother standing at the door of the kitchen.


    "What do you know? I''m practicing knife skills."


    Ning Guang became even more curious when he heard this: "Are you practicing swordsmanship? Brother, have you practiced like this? Look at those videos. People cut shreds so quickly. How could you be like you bit by bit? Cut it? And you cut it not neatly, and you still repair it, and the chef doesn''t repair it."


    After listening to what his younger brother said, Ning Cheng immediately said with a serious face: "You know what a shit, those are chefs who have been practicing for many years. At this stage, I want to practice like this."


    Ning Guang thought for a while and asked, "Brother, are you that Feng Yifan taught you? Do you really believe that he will accept you as a disciple?"


    Ning Cheng immediately scolded: "Shut up, why are you so small or small? Don''t you know you want to be called Uncle?"


    Ning Guang curled his lips, disapproving: "What kind of uncle is not uncle, he is not very old."


    Ning Cheng was a little annoyed and glared at his younger brother and said, "If you don''t call him uncle, you won''t be called my brother in the future, and I won''t treat you as my younger brother."


    Ning Guang was a little surprised: "Brother? You, are you crazy?"


    Ning Cheng said with a serious face: "I do what I say, if you don''t fix your bad ailments, you will no longer be my brother in the future."


    Facing his brother''s righteous words, Ning Guang could only compromise in the end: "Well, I call him Uncle Yifan.


    But brother, do you really think that Uncle Yifan is willing to teach you? Is to teach you how to cut carrots here? Is this really wanting to teach you? Didn''t teach you anything. "


    Without waiting for Ning Cheng to speak, their grandfather��s voice sounded behind him: ��These things are the basics, just like if you don��t even understand the words, can you make sentences and write articles? The same is true of learning cooking. Can''t cut vegetables, how can I cook for others?"


    The brothers looked at Grandpa together, and Ning Cheng said seriously: "Grandpa, you are right. Uncle Yifan asked me to practice like this. I will definitely practice well. Uncle Yifan asked me to continue to practice with him tomorrow afternoon."


    Ning Fengcai nodded: "Well, it seems that your Uncle Yifan really wants to teach you, you must behave well."


    Ning Cheng nodded immediately: "Okay grandpa, Uncle Yifan will cook me a dish at noon tomorrow, let me pick it up at noon."


    Then Ning Cheng told him to cut a lot of carrots this afternoon. Feng Yifan told his grandfather and younger brother about using those carrots to cook for him.


    At this time, the grandmother of the two brothers happened to pass by and went into the kitchen and said, "Chengcheng, since your uncle Yifan said that you want to use the carrots you cut to cook for you, then you can go there tomorrow morning."


    Ning Cheng asked strangely: "But grandma, Uncle Yifan asked me to go there again at noon."


    Grandma then said: "Why don''t you understand? People actually give you a chance. You have to go there in the morning and learn how they cook with the carrots you cut. This is also your chance to learn. You must Take good hold of it, you can��t just do what the master tells you to cook."


    Grandpa also nodded: "Yes, your grandma is right. You will be over at nine tomorrow morning."


    Ning Cheng thought for a while, felt that what grandma said was reasonable, nodded and agreed: "Okay, then I''ll go in the morning."


    Ning Guang stood aside, watching the appearance of his grandparents and his elder brother, and curled his lips secretly. He was obviously still not optimistic about his elder brother and Feng Yifan learning how to cook.

 Chapter 594： Knife training is very hard

    The night before, before going to bed, Feng Ruoruo heard his father chatting with his grandfather and grandfather, and knew that his father was waiting at home this morning for the brother Ning Cheng to come.


    After sleeping, the little girl still clearly remembered what her father said at the time.


    "Let��s see if he can comprehend it. If he can comprehend it, he should come over tomorrow morning and see how I can turn the carrots he cut today into vegetables. If he can��t comprehend this level, tomorrow morning. If you don��t come in the morning, there is no need to continue learning from me."


    So Feng Ruoruo, who remembered such a long story, clamored not to go to the vegetable garden today when he was supposed to go to the vegetable garden with his mother and grandparents in the morning.


    "Mom, we are not going to pick vegetables today. Let''s stay with grandpa and dad at home, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi felt very strange to hear her daughter say this?


    When my grandparents heard what the little granddaughter said, she couldn''t help wondering if she was bullied by someone in the vegetable garden yesterday?


    Grandma asked seriously: "Why Ruoruo didn''t want to go? Was she bullied by someone when picking vegetables yesterday? If so, tell grandma, grandma will help you get revenge today."


    Grandpa also bent over and said, "Yes, if you don''t have to be afraid, if you are really bullied, tell your grandparents that grandparents will definitely teach those who bully Ruoruo."


    After listening to her grandparents, the little girl said very seriously: "No, if you haven''t been bullied."


    Su Ruoxi then asked: "Then Ruoruo is not willing to pick vegetables today?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Because we have all been there for many days, Ruoruo wants to spend a day with grandpa and dad at home, and then watch grandpa and dad cook."


    Although the little girl said this, both grandparents and mother felt a little strange.


    Obviously, the little girl had a lot of fun every day when she went to pick vegetables, why did she suddenly reluctant to go?


    When the whole family was very strange, Ning Cheng appeared at the door, knocked on the door lightly, and then said embarrassedly: "Grandpa Feng, Grandma Lu, Auntie, Ruoruo, good morning to you, I, I am here Learn knife skills with Uncle Yifan here."


    Lu Cuiling turned her head to see Ning Cheng standing at the door, and asked strangely, "Didn''t your uncle let you come in the afternoon?"


    Faced with such a problem, Ning Cheng recalled what her grandma had told herself yesterday.


    "I''m too stupid and don''t have any foundation, so I want to come to practice knife skills in the morning and practice more, so that I can meet the requirements of Uncle Yifan as soon as possible."


    Lu Cuiling looked puzzled. She obviously didn''t have a very good impression of Ning Cheng.


    Feng Jiandong said, "Okay, come in first. Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, there are a few buns left. Would you like to eat?"


    Ning Cheng said quickly, "Thank you, Grandpa Feng, I have eaten it."


    Feng Yifan heard the outside sound, walked out of the kitchen and saw that Ning Cheng had already entered the door and said: "Okay, you come in quickly and continue to practice, let me teach you again?"


    Ning Cheng immediately agreed: "Good uncle, I''ll be here."


    After agreeing, Ning Cheng looked at Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling again.


    It was Feng Jiandong who nodded and said, "Okay, you are here, so hurry up. Since you want to learn how to cook with your uncle, then study hard and work harder."


    Ning Cheng nodded: "Okay Grandpa Feng, I know."


    Watching Ning Cheng enter the kitchen, Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said to her little granddaughter: "Look, my father is very busy in the kitchen today. He has to study new dishes and teach others how to cut vegetables. Have a mother go to the vegetable base together, don''t disturb father at home, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Grandma, Ruoruo won��t disturb my dad at home, if Ruuo is with my dad at home, and my dad is making new dishes, no one will supervise the big brother. Ruoruo can help dad. Supervise him, so Big Brother won''t be lazy."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she immediately understood her daughter''s careful thoughts.


    "You just want to be at home and see how Dad teaches Brother Ning Cheng to cook, right? Do you want to see if Dad is partial and teaches what Uncle Xiaolin didn''t teach you to Brother Ning Cheng?"


    Feng Ruoruo was said to be cautious, and immediately said with a smile, "Mom, don''t you."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling smiled when they saw each other, and then the old couple left together.


    After grandparents were gone, Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s go in and look at Big Brother."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Just go in by yourself, mom doesn''t want to go in."


    Seeing her mother didn''t want to go in together, Feng Ruoruo felt embarrassed. She hugged her mother and shook her coquettishly: "No, no, mother, go in with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "It''s not that you don''t know your elder brother, and your father and grandfather are inside, why can''t you go in by yourself?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "I want my mother to be with me."


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the backyard and said, "Well, go in by yourself. Mom goes to the backyard to wash the clothes. The clothes you changed these days have not been washed yet. Today you are not going to the vegetable garden. Mom just happens to be I''m not going anymore, and wash the clothes at home."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly felt a little tangled when she heard her mother was going to wash the clothes.


    The little girl wanted to see her grandpa and father, and she wanted to accompany her mother to wash the clothes.


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, hugged her mother and said, "Mom, Ruoruo will help you wash your clothes first, and then go to see grandpa and dad."


    Su Ruoxi was also very happy to see her daughter tangled for a while, and actually said such a thing to herself.


    She squeezed her daughter''s small face and said, "Well, there is nothing good about mom washing clothes. Go and help dad watch the big brother chop the vegetables."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and asked, "Is it really unnecessary for Ruoruo to help?"


    Su Ruoxi rolled up her sleeves, exposed her arms, and made a powerful gesture: "Mom has the strength, don''t need Ruoruo to help, Ruoruo hurry up."


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother''s neck, gave her a kiss, and then went to the kitchen.


    Watching her daughter enter the kitchen, Su Ruoxi also tidied up, rolled up her sleeves and coiled her hair, and then walked to the backyard.


    Feng Ruoruo just stepped into the kitchen and heard that his father was teaching Ning Cheng.


    "Well, if you can come here in the morning, it means you are not stupid. Then continue with what I did yesterday, or continue to cut carrots. Remember what I taught you yesterday. Don''t waste it today, otherwise you will have lunch tomorrow. Continue to eat carrots."


    Ning Cheng nodded and agreed: "Okay, I know Uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo took the opportunity to sneak into the kitchen and came to grandpa''s side.


    Su Jinrong saw her granddaughter, stretched out her hand to hold her granddaughter and asked, "Why didn''t Ruoruo go picking vegetables with grandparents today?"


    Feng Ruoruo rushed into her grandfather��s arms and said, ��Grandpa, today mom is going to wash clothes at home. If you want to stay with grandpa and mom and dad at home, so I didn��t pick vegetables. I have been there for several days. Ruoruo also needs to rest."


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help but feel happy when she heard the little girl say so reasonable.


    Feng Yifan followed with a smile and said, "Ruoruo is really hard, and I have to take a good rest at home today."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to her father: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo is very hard to pick vegetables every day, so if you need a rest, Ruoruo can supervise your father''s cooking and mother''s laundry today."


    Su Jinrong said: "Well, good, let Ruoruo supervise her parents today."


    Ning Cheng, who was cutting vegetables over there, found it funny when she heard the little girl, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Feng Ruoruo held out her small head from her grandfather''s arms and looked at Ning Cheng and said, "Big brother, you have to chop the vegetables well, don''t laugh, be serious."


    When Ning Cheng was said by the little girl, she immediately stopped laughing and said seriously: "Okay, brother got it."


    Then, Ning Cheng began to practice knife skills seriously.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw it, she nodded her head like a little teacher, showing a very satisfied expression.


    Ning Cheng started to practice knife skills more seriously. After learning yesterday''s lesson, today he cuts more seriously, mainly because he strictly followed Feng Yifan''s straight knife.


    Feng Yifan looked up at Ning Cheng from time to time while cooking at the stove.


    Seeing that Ning Cheng takes it very seriously, every time he takes the knife, although it is slower, his movements are obviously much more standardized than yesterday, and he can''t help but nod in his heart. After understanding some of the words of yesterday, Ning Cheng had already listened to it, and he also understood what he wanted to practice?


    Ning Cheng was not in a hurry today. He held the kitchen knife in his hand and cut with the knife very straight.


    And today, he held the carrot with his left hand steadily, to ensure that he wouldn''t slip like yesterday when he cut the knife.


    After the first cut, Ning Cheng cut a slice very accurately.


    Looking at the cross-section, Ning Cheng was very pleased. Sure enough, today''s cut was much better than yesterday, and the cross-section did not show the deviation of yesterday.


    With the safe experience of the first cut, Ning Cheng felt relieved and boldly continued to make the cut.


    Cut with one knife and one knife, always keeping the straight knife action.


    Ning Cheng just cut half a carrot like this, and rushed to the point that his wrists began to sore, and the whole arm seemed to be a little stiff, and he felt the kitchen knife in his hand unusually heavy today.


    Putting down the kitchen knife, Ning Cheng moved his arm a few times.


    When Su Jinrong saw this, he said, "Does it feel tiring to cut like this? Isn''t it as easy as you did when you cut like yesterday?"


    Ning Cheng looked up and waved his arms twice and said, "It''s okay, grandpa, I can do it."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Do you understand why you are asked to practice like this?"


    Ning Cheng held the knife and asked, "Is it to correct my wrong posture?"


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Yes, you have to get used to the correct posture. Only after you have formed a habit, can you be more comfortable when cutting vegetables and be able to practice the knife skills. So first, you have to correct your posture, and then you can gradually boost speed."


    Ning Cheng responded seriously: "Well, I understand, Grandpa, I will work hard."


    Feng Ruoruo said in her grandfather''s arms: "You have to work hard, otherwise you can''t learn how to cook with Dad like Uncle Xiaolin."


    Ning Cheng asked strangely, "Who is Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Uncle Xiaolin is Dad''s apprentice."


    Ning Cheng suddenly realized that Feng Yifan had an apprentice, and from Feng Ruoruo''s mouth, he also heard that it is not easy to become Feng Yifan''s apprentice. Feng Ruoruo said that Uncle Xiaolin should be regarded as his senior brother, of course, first of all, Ning Cheng must be able to apprentice successfully.


    Next, Ning Cheng became more serious, and every time he cut the knife more safely.


    After slicing the carrots, cut the carrots into strips, still keeping a straight knife.


    Ning Cheng soon discovered that although today''s speed is very slow, it can be cut very uniformly and neatly whether it is sliced ??or sliced ??in this way, which is obviously much less crooked than yesterday.


    After a lot of hard work, Ning Cheng finally finished the dicing part today.


    Seeing the results of his cutting, Ning Cheng was already sweating profusely. At this moment, there was really a little bit of pride.


    While Ning Cheng was still admiring herself, Feng Ruoruo didn''t know when he would come over.


    Looking at the carrot diced sliced ??on the Caidunzi, the little girl said seriously: "You can''t do this. Your diced slice is too big. Dad and Uncle Xiaolin will cut smaller pieces."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words ruthlessly pulled Ning Cheng back from her childhood pride.


    Ning Cheng looked down at the little girl, then looked at the sliced ??carrots on Caidunzi, and stretched out his hand to compare with the fingernail of his little finger.


    The result is indeed a lot bigger.


    When Ning Cheng was a little discouraged, Feng Yifan''s voice sounded: "Okay, let''s practice. Ruoruo will help my brother bring the carrots he cut to Dad, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy when she heard that her father had asked herself to help, and she agreed, "Okay, okay."


    But the little girl couldn''t hold so many carrots in her little hands.


    At this time, my grandfather said: "Take that small bowl, you stack it into the small bowl, and then give it to Dad."


    Hearing what her grandpa said, Feng Ruoruo immediately went to find a small bowl.


    With the help of Brother Ning Cheng, piling up all the carrots on the dish into a small bowl.


    Feng Yifan looked at it and said, "Those corners and corners should also be put in. You can''t waste it, understand?"


    Feng Ruoruo agreed, "Dad, Ruoruo knows, but my brother doesn''t know."


    Ning Cheng didn''t argue, and put all the cut corners into the small bowl, and then asked Feng Ruoruo to give the small bowl to her father.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter''s small bowl, smiled and said, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was able to help her father with work, and received thanks from her father again, and she was in a very good mood. He smiled and responded: "You are welcome, father.


    Then Feng Yifan took out the carrots that Ning Cheng had chopped up yesterday, poured oil into the pot, and began to cook Ning Cheng''s lunch for today''s noon.


    Ning Cheng came back after washing a carrot at this time, but seeing Feng Yifan starting to cook, he naturally didn''t mind to cut the vegetables, standing there holding the carrot in his hand, craned his neck to take a closer look.

 Chapter 595： Practice focus

    Feng Yifan''s carrot lunch for Ning Cheng is simple, using carrots to stew meat.


    However, the method is still a bit special. Firstly, cut the pork into small cubes, and then blanch it in the pot. When blanching the water, onion, **** and yellow wine will be put in the pot. When the water in the pot starts to boil, use the slippery net. Clean up blood and impurities.


    After blanching, rinse the meat in cold water and set it aside for later use.


    Then Feng Yifan puts the lard in the country, and puts the chopped onions into the pot to saute. Then pour the diced carrots and stir fry, let the onions and diced carrots be fully fried, and form a coking layer on the bottom of the pan. Finally, put the meat pieces in the pot and stir fry.


    At this moment, Ning Cheng, who was on the side, had forgotten to chop vegetables and craned his neck to stare at it seriously.


    The taste of onion, carrot and meat in the pot is mixed, releasing a very strong fragrance, and just sniffing makes one can''t help but swallow.


    After frying the meat and changing its color again, Feng Yifan pours soy sauce into the pot, some rock sugar, and a few spoonfuls of Su to make soup.


    After the Souzao soup was put into the pot, a very strong fragrance rose again.


    Feng Ruoruo sniffed the scent, and couldn''t help clapping his hands and applauded: "Dad, it smells so good, it smells so sweet."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If Ruo feels fragrant, wait until Dad finishes it, let Ning Cheng leave a small bowl for you, so Ruoruo can taste it too, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay."


    The little girl turned her head and asked Ning Cheng: "Brother, can you give Ruoruo a bowl?"


    Ning Cheng was a little surprised. It was obvious that this pot of dishes was made by the girl''s father, so why did he need to ask him for a bowl?


    But after a moment of stunned, Ning Cheng nodded and agreed: "Well, it''s okay."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Thank you, brother."


    Ning Cheng said with some embarrassment: "You''re welcome."


    With the simmering time, even if the lid is not opened, a very strong fragrance still rises in the kitchen.


    Ning Cheng felt that this scent was something he had never smelled before. It was completely different from the scent of stewed meat at his home. It was stronger than that of stewed meat at his own home, and it also contained a very special scent. Arouse people''s instinctive appetite.


    Feng Yifan saw that Ning Cheng had been standing there still, and said, "Okay, you can continue to practice yours. This pot of stew will take a while, and it will be almost the same if you cut a carrot."


    Ning Cheng, who was still stunned and immersed in the scent of stew, was awakened by Feng Yifan''s words. He quickly agreed and lowered his head to continue practicing his knife skills.


    Although he bowed his head and continued, Ning Cheng still worried about the meat in the pot.


    Especially as the rich meaty fragrance continues to spurt from the edge of the pot lid, it really makes the whole kitchen filled with meaty fragrance.


    With the spice flavor of Suzaotang, the meat aroma is more intense and prominent, while the aromas of carrots and onions are also permeated, which really makes people can''t help but swallow.


    When Ning Cheng was cutting vegetables, she was uncontrollably distracted.


    When Ning Cheng was distracted, he felt that the corner of his clothes was pulled a few times, causing him to recover and look down, and saw that Feng Ruoruo was pulling the corner of his clothes.


    Ning Cheng asked a little strangely, "Ruoruo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Big brother, you have to be more serious. You can see that you have made the wrong cut. If you are not serious, you will keep making mistakes. How can you learn from my father in the future?"


    Being reminded by the little girl, Ning Cheng suddenly realized the problem of his mistake.


    If he can''t resist the scent of food, wouldn''t he be completely unable to work every day if he goes to the back kitchen of the restaurant? The scents of various dishes in the back kitchen are intertwined, it is simply a scented room, if you can''t restrain it, you will be immersed in the scent all day long.


    Ning Cheng figured this out and said to Feng Ruoruo: "Well, thank you sister for reminding me, brother will be serious."


    Next, Ning Cheng took a deep breath, ignored the aroma of the stew, and began to carefully chop vegetables.


    Feng Yifan saw everything in his eyes, but he did not speak to remind Ning Cheng. Seeing his daughter reminded Ning Cheng, he didn''t stop him either. Instead, he glanced at his father-in-law.


    Weng and son-in-law looked at each other and laughed, which was considered to have recognized Feng Ruoruo''s reminder to Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng became very serious during the next practice, keeping a straight knife to trim, slice, slice, and dice the carrots.


    This time, the carrots he cut out were very close to Feng Yifan''s request.


    Ning Cheng practiced for almost an hour, and it was getting closer and closer to noon when Feng Yifan finally lifted the lid of the pot of stew.


    The moment the lid of the pot was opened, the rich fragrance seemed to burst instantly, rushing out of the iron pot and hitting everyone''s nasal cavity in the kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly ran to her father''s side and looked at the stew in the pot and exclaimed, "Ah, it''s so fragrant, so fragrant."


    But this time, although Ning Cheng also smelled the rich fragrance, he didn''t get distracted anymore.


    Feng Yifan took out this pot of stew, separated a small bowl for his daughter, and brought the rest to Ning Cheng.


    "This is made for you at noon today. Carrot stew. In the morning, you will practice it here, take it home, and eat with your grandparents and younger brother at noon. When you come over in the afternoon, remember to bring this big bowl back. That''s it."


    Ning Cheng stopped, put down the knife in his hand and reached out to take the stew respectfully.


    The stew in the big bowl is very fragrant, the carrots and the diced meat are mixed together, which looks unusually attractive.


    Ning Cheng swallowed a few times and said to Feng Yifan earnestly, "Thank you, Uncle Yifan."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the carrots he cut, and said calmly: "You are welcome, these were made by cutting waste carrots yesterday. Tomorrow I will use the carrots you cut today. Anyway, you will eat them. I hope you can one day. Cut the dices and cook for yourself."


    After hearing these words, Ning Cheng suddenly smiled, feeling that there is hope in apprenticeship.


    Seeing the smile on Ning Cheng''s face, Feng Yifan warned: "Don''t be happy too early, you haven''t really passed the test, remember our agreement, before I leave, cut out the carrots that I am satisfied with."


    Ning Cheng held the big bowl and nodded: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will meet the requirements."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go back first."


    Watching Ning Cheng leave, Feng Yifan turned around and continued to get busy in the kitchen, and began to prepare lunch for the whole family.


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "It looks like you should accept this apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head to look at his father-in-law and said, "Dad, what do you think?"


    Su Jinrong was sitting in a wheelchair, and the old **** was saying, "Now it looks like this child is not bad. After you said that, he dyed his hair and cut it short. Although the tattoo has not been removed, I believe it should be dealt with. Yes, and I have seen him practice very seriously in the past two days."


    Feng Ruoruo had been guarding the small bowl of stew that his father had left for himself, but when he heard the words of his father and grandfather, the little girl also turned around.


    "Dad, if you think Big Brother Ning Cheng is the same as Uncle Xiaolin, Dad can teach him."


    Feng Yifan looked down at her daughter and asked, "Oh? Ruoruo didn''t say before, don''t you let Dad not be partial? Why do Ruoruo think of Ning Cheng and Uncle Xiaolin now? Why do you want Dad to teach him?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Because he is just like Uncle Xiaolin. Uncle Xiaolin practiced cutting vegetables in this way, and then his elder brother also practiced this way. Then he will definitely practice as well as Uncle Xiaolin. I can help Dad in the future."


    Su Jinrong listened to her granddaughter''s words and laughed: "It seems that Ruoruo in our family also knows that his father is very hard and wants to ask him to find more helpers, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to her grandfather and nodded: "Yes, yes, when my dad didn''t come back, my grandfather was very hard alone. Now my dad is back, but my grandfather is sick, so my dad is alone again. If I hope my dad can do Not alone."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Dad is not alone. Isn''t my father still Ruoruo? Is there a mother to help me?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked back at her father again, and then hugged her father��s neck: "Dad, if you will definitely help you, and mother will do, as well as grandpa, grandpa and grandma, but if you want to have Uncle Xiaolin, still There is Brother Ning Cheng, and many others are helping Dad."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised, feeling that her daughter knew that after Grandpa''s restaurant was rebuilt in the future, many people would be needed to help the restaurant.


    He hugged his daughter and said, "Okay, then dad will find more people and let everyone help dad together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed happily: "Okay, dad, you have to find more people to help you."


    Then the little girl emphasized: "But it must be the same as Uncle Xiaolin. You can''t let the bad guys help Dad, Dad, you have to remember."


    Feng Yifan burst into laughter suddenly when she heard her daughter telling herself like a little adult.


    "Well, dad listens to it, and will definitely not ask bad people for help."


    Before long, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling also came home. Soon after Lu Cuiling came back, she exclaimed: "Oh, I also said to come back earlier and wash your clothes these days. Ruoxi, why do you The clothes are washed off?"


    Su Ruoxi gently fiddled with the hair on her forehead with the back of her hand and responded with a smile: "It''s okay mom, I have nothing to do at home, so I just washed it off."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s voice, and ran out of the kitchen, and ran to her mother and grandma in the backyard.


    "Grandma, you''re back. Ruoruo told you that Ruoruo��s mother has been washing clothes today, and Ruoruo and father and grandfather are cooking in the kitchen, and Ruoruo also helps her father to supervise the elder brother cutting vegetables. Big brother is just as stupid as Uncle Xiaolin..."


    As soon as the little granddaughter came, Xiaozui Barabala said it made Lu Cuiling too happy.


    "Oh, Ruoruo in our family is really like a little teacher. She will help her father to supervise other people''s work. It''s really amazing."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter earnestly: "Ruoruo, you can''t just say that others are stupid, you know?"


    Seeing her daughter-in-law was a little serious, Lu Cuiling said haha, "It''s okay, kid."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously, "Mom, children can''t just talk about people like this. If you remember them? Don''t talk about people stupid in the future, or mother will get angry."


    Feng Ruoruo instinctively hid behind her grandmother, but poked her head out of her mother''s words.


    Seeing the seriousness on her mother''s face, the little girl finally agreed: "Okay, if you don''t say it later."


    Lu Cuiling pulled her little granddaughter out of her back and said with a smile: "Well, mother said this, also because if it is good, if it always says that others are stupid, then people will think that if it is impolite, everyone will I don''t like Ruoruo, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Well, Ruoruo knows."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "If you can''t just say that people are stupid, you can say that Big Brother Ning Cheng and Uncle Xiaolin are both slower to learn, understand?"


    Feng Ruoruo also took a careful note: "If Ruo knows, it means that my elder brother is slower to learn."


    Then, Xiaochaozi continued to talk to her grandmother about what the elder brother had learned.


    At this time Feng Jiandong was in the kitchen.


    "Yifan, if you really want to accept Ning Cheng as an apprentice, you must get the consent of your father-in-law. You can''t do it yourself. After all, most of your craftsmanship are inherited from your father-in-law''s family, especially some special dishes. Seasoning, that''s all the secret recipe."


    When Su Jinrong heard the words of his father-in-law, he naturally understood the concern of his father-in-law.


    He smiled and waved his hand: "My father-in-law, you don''t have to worry so much. I believe that Yifan must have a sense of measure, and after so many things, I also feel that I don''t have to stick to the inheritance all the time. The dishes of Su Ji can be passed down. Go out and let more people learn."


    When Feng Jiandong heard this, he was a little puzzled: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it cause someone to compete with Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Dad, there is competition to make progress. Besides, if someone cooks Su Ji cuisine and can surpass me, then I, a descendant, will be too failed."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, if there is another restaurant that can produce Su Ji dishes that can surpass Su Ji itself, UU reading means that Su Ji is out of date, and Su Ji should be eliminated at that time. Otherwise, it would be to discredit the old plaque on the ancestors. Only when there is competition, there will be better progress."


    Feng Jiandong felt that what the father-in-law and his son said were not wrong, but he was a little surprised that the father-in-law could figure this out.


    Su Jinrong seemed to have guessed Feng Jiandong''s mind, and smiled and said: "If I have gone through so many things, and I still can''t figure out these truths, then I''m really in vain."


    Feng Yifan said to his father with a serious face: "And even if the same ingredients and cooking techniques are used, different chefs will make differences. It is not a simple matter to fully replicate top chefs�� dishes. I still confident."


    Feng Jiandong nodded first, but then he smiled and said: "Okay, your kid now starts to boast, saying that he is a top chef?"


    Su Jinrong said, "Yifan is now considered top-notch."


    Feng Jiandong looked at his son with a smile, and seriously added: "Don''t be proud, keep working hard."


    Feng Yifan said to his father and father-in-law: "Definitely."

 Chapter 596： The taste of the village

    Ning Cheng returned home with a bowl. Grandma had already prepared lunch. She was still very happy to see her grandson coming back.


    "It seems that today, my grandson learned very well in someone''s home."


    Ning Cheng also smiled when she heard her grandma''s words: "Well, today is still practicing knife skills, but grandma, let me tell you, I have begun to adapt to the kind of cutting method Uncle Yifan taught me. After practicing well, I should be able to speed up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Fengcai walked out of the house: "Don''t be proud of you kid, you are still far away, your foundation is too thin, and it is difficult to learn well in a short time."


    Grandma smiled and said, "It''s okay. Let''s take it slow. I believe that our Chengzi will definitely become a great cook in the future."


    Ning Fengcai also agrees with his wife''s words, because the grandson''s performance during this period is indeed very good.


    And he also knows very well that Feng Yifan is definitely a very good teacher.


    With his grandson following him, not only can he learn how to cook, but he should also be able to learn the rules of life from Feng Yifan. This will be a great thing for his grandson in the future.


    But in front of the child, Grandpa still said: "Don��t be proud, you haven��t formally apprenticeship yet. Formal apprenticeship is your beginning. Before that, you have to work hard, and after apprenticeship, your kid will be more Work hard and follow your uncle Yifan to learn."


    Ning Cheng nodded and said, "Good grandpa, I know."


    When the old couple here had a good chat with the grandson, the younger grandson walked out of the room sleepy-eyed.


    Ning Guang yawned and said, "Grandpa and grandma, my brother is back. When shall we have dinner?"


    When Ning Fengcai saw the little grandson just getting up, his old face suddenly became angry: "You take a look, what do you look like? You don''t wake up until noon, don''t talk, don''t brush your teeth, don''t wash your face, so you know to shout here. What about eating? Let us feed you into your mouth?"


    After being scolded by his grandfather, Ning Guang still disapproved.


    "My brother went out early in the morning. I can''t get back to sleep yet? Besides, isn''t it a holiday now? I don''t need to go to school. Why don''t I sleep?"


    Ning Fengcai was even more annoyed when he heard the words: "You, can''t you help me out with me? Can''t you get up and write your homework?"


    Ning Guang is still cynical: "Grandpa, the last time I went to the vegetable field with you, you said that you wouldn��t let me go anymore. Why are you letting me go again now? Because my brother is not going, you are alone. Can''t be too busy? Homework is still early, I just have to finish it before school starts."


    The appearance of the little grandson really made Ning Fengcai feel very annoyed.


    At this time, Ning Cheng put down the big bowl in his hand, stepped forward and slapped his younger brother on the back of the head.


    "How are you talking to Grandpa? Hurry up and apologize to Grandpa, and get up early tomorrow morning, go to the vegetable plot with Grandpa in the morning, and do homework for me at home in the afternoon. Have you heard?"


    Ning Guang may be able to show cynicism in front of his grandparents, but he dare not in front of his brother.


    Because grandparents are still reluctant to do it, but Ning Cheng really knows how to do it.


    After Ning Guang received a slap, he immediately became obedient, and honestly apologized to his grandfather, then went to brush his teeth and wash his face by himself, and even helped his grandmother bring food out.


    Ning Fengcai secretly shook his head and sighed as he looked at the little grandson.


    The old man whispered to his grandson: "Ning Cheng, look at Xiao Guang like this, you may still want you to take care of him in the future. If you can''t go to school, I think it''s better to learn how to cook with you."


    Ning Cheng also whispered: "Grandpa, don''t worry, Xiao Guang, I will take care of him. As for whether he is going to learn cooking? I don''t think he is the kind of kid who can calm down. See, find him something else to do in the future."


    Ning Fengcai couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "Oh, you have learned well now, but Xiaoguang is starting to do this again."


    Ning Cheng was also a little embarrassed to be said by his grandfather.


    In fact, Ning Guang showed the situation now that Ning Cheng did the same at the beginning, and even he was even more unbearable than himself at that time. Fighting and making troubles were commonplace, and he used to play pranks on school teachers, so he was finally dismissed by the school directly. .


    After being persuaded by the school to leave, Ning Cheng went to the town alone to fight with others.


    After so many years, now he thinks about it, it is really wasteful, and he really regrets that.


    Now that my grandfather talks about his younger brother, Ning Cheng is naturally worried about his younger brother��s situation. He is also afraid that his younger brother will follow his old path. In the end, he will waste such a long time in vain. The key point is that he may ruin his youth, even possibly. Will break the law and commit a crime.


    As the grandfather and grandson said, grandma and younger brother over there have brought all the food.


    Ning Cheng also uncovered the plate covered on the big bowl that he brought back.


    "This bowl is made by Uncle Yifan. Grandpa and grandma, please try it quickly, and Xiaoguang, try it too.


    Ning Guang heard that Feng Yifan made it, so he pouted, "I don''t want to eat."


    Ning Cheng is extremely resolute: "If you don''t eat it, you can''t do it. You give me a taste. You have to eat it. I want you to know how good Uncle Yifan is.


    Ning Guang saw that his brother was really going to get angry, so he could only clip a piece obediently.


    Grandma ate a piece and said, "Well, this tastes so delicious."


    Grandpa also nodded: "It''s really delicious. I have never eaten such fragrant meat. This meat is really delicious."


    Seeing that grandparents said that, Ning Guang felt that it was too exaggerated, right?


    But when he put the meat in his mouth, the scent was immediately released in his mouth, and the scent of meat filled his lips and teeth. This scent made Ning Guang feel overwhelmed.


    When Ning Cheng saw what his younger brother looked like after eating, he naturally understood that his younger brother also thought it was delicious.


    He sandwiched another piece of meat for his brother, and then he used a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of carrots in the stew.


    In fact, the diced carrots have been stewed and boiled, so they can��t be picked up by chopsticks.


    Taking a spoon, Ning Cheng put it in his mouth and tasted it.


    After eating it, Ning Cheng suddenly felt the deliciousness of soft and rotten carrots, and at the same time there was a hint of joy in his heart, because these carrots were cut out by him, although they were all chopped. But eating it in his mouth still made Ning Cheng feel a kind of satisfaction.


    Ning Guang ate a few pieces of meat in a row, and then asked strangely: "Brother, didn''t you say, did you go there to cut carrots? This bowl is obviously roasted meat?"


    Ning Cheng laughed when he heard the words, and scooped a spoonful of carrots for his brother with a spoon.


    "The carrots are all here. I didn''t cut them well, so the shapes are a bit strange, but they still taste great. You can taste them."


    Ning Guang looked at the rotten carrots, and a resentment naturally appeared on his face. However, he hesitated for a moment, thinking of the taste of the meat, he still pulled it into his mouth with chopsticks, and tasted the taste of the spoonful of carrots.


    After the actual tasting, Ning Guang was a little surprised: "Well, this carrot is better than meat. It feels like eating meat."


    Ning Cheng laughed: "How is it? Didn''t lie to you? It''s better than meat."


    Grandma said at this time: "This is because the carrots have absorbed the aroma of the meat and the taste of the stew soup. It seems that Feng Yifan is indeed a powerful cook. His seasoning is really in line with our family. The taste."


    Ning Cheng reacted as soon as she was told by her grandma. She took another spoonful of carrots and soup and tasted it carefully.


    "Really, it really suits our taste."


    Ning Guang said as he ate, "My brother must have said it."


    Ning Cheng shook his head and said, "No, I didn''t say it."


    Grandpa said at this time: "What''s so strange about this. After all, Yifan is a very powerful cook in the city. People only need to understand the tastes of the people in the village a little bit, and then they can deduce the tastes of our house, according to our habits. Just make the taste."


    Grandma asked: "Old man, then do you think this bowl of carrot stew is really just the taste of our village."


    Grandpa was taken aback for a moment, and Ning Guang quickly helped Grandpa answer: "No one in our village can make this taste."


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and said, "It should be Uncle Yifan. According to our taste, we have slightly adjusted the original taste to make us feel delicious."


    Grandma gave a thumbs up and said, "In this case, that Yifan is really powerful."


    The Ning family were all discussing that when Feng Yifan��s bowl of carrot stew was particularly seasoned, Feng Yifan��s family also sat down to eat.


    Feng Ruoruo sat down and yelled, "Dad, I want to eat that. You made it for your eldest brother."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, let Ruoruo have a taste."


    Feng Ruoruo tasted the meat that her father had put on her. The little girl suddenly smiled: "Well, Dad''s cooking is so delicious. If Dad wants to eat it, he has to eat carrots."


    Seeing her little granddaughter eating deliciously, Lu Cuiling was a little curious and said, "Is this bowl really so delicious?"


    Speaking of Lu Cuiling, she also picked some soup and diced carrots with chopsticks, and tasted it in her mouth.


    "Hey, this taste is a bit special? It seems to be the taste of many stewed meat in the village, but it tastes better than the stewed meat in the village."


    When his wife said so, Feng Jiandong also picked up chopsticks and tasted the stew.


    After eating a piece, Feng Jiandong was also a little surprised: "It''s really the taste of the village, but it''s different. It really tastes better."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is a bowl of stew that I ate from Qingsong''s mother and then tried to figure out the taste of the villagers and made some slight adjustments."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son and said, "Yes, you can actually make the stew of your auntie beef, let me just say, the taste is very familiar, it turned out to be the taste of Qingsong''s mother."


    Feng Jiandong used a spoon to scoop a spoonful of soft and rotten carrots and soup, and tasted it to confirm: "It''s really the taste of Niu''s craftsmanship, but it''s really delicious than Niu''s. Yifan, how do you make this? Is it improved based on your Niu Auntie��s dishes?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it is based on my aunt''s craftsmanship. I think everyone in the village will like this taste."


    Su Jinrong also tasted it at this time and said: "Well, because everyone in the village has to go to the ground, the taste will be slightly heavier, and the people in the village like savoury and fresh, your seasoning is mainly salty, and you can hardly taste the slightest sweetness. At the same time, there is a little bit of spiciness for garnish, which is more appetizing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s mainly because the Suzao Soup that you gave Dad works, which can better highlight the meaty taste."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "That''s not my credit, it''s your own groping."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Oh, don''t you always eat Ruoruo''s. This bowl is reserved for Ruoruo by my father. You can eat more other dishes."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter taking care of the food, and said with a smile: "Ruoruo, you are not doing this right, you should share the delicious food with everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo curled her lips and said, "But mother, Ruoruo is just such a small bowl, not many."


    Su Ruoxi said again: "Then I have finished eating today, so I can ask my father to cook for Ruoruo again."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly beamed his eyes, turned to look at his father and asked, "Is it okay? Is it okay for my father? Would you still make this for Ruoruo?"


    Faced with her daughter''s request, Feng Yifan naturally nodded and agreed: "Okay, Dad will make it for Ruoruo in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became generous when he heard his father say this.


    "Then mom, you can try it too. Grandpa, grandpa and grandma, you can eat it. If you are done, let Dad make it for us if you are done."


    Feng Ruoruo made such a huge contrast between before and after, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    A lunch ended happily with laughter.


    After lunch, Feng Ruoruo followed her mother to take a nap, and Feng Yifan took the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen to clean.


    Lu Cuiling came into the kitchen at this time and looked at her busy son and said, "You really want to teach Ning Cheng?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at his mother: "Mom, don''t you want me to teach Ning Cheng?"


    Lu Cuiling shook her head and said, "It��s not that I don��t want it. I��m just worried. I��m worried that you taught that kid. That kid didn��t really learn well. I will give it to you later and cause trouble for your father-in-law��s restaurant. You may not know, Ning Cheng used to Those things done in town."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his mother: "Mom, I actually know it, but I think the prodigal son will not change his money. Since he really wants to learn well, he should still give him a chance to reform. Not to mention that Uncle Ning and Auntie are both old. It��s impossible to take care of those brothers forever."


    Speaking of the old couple Ning Fengcai, Lu Cuiling also sighed helplessly.


    As for Ning Cheng and Ning Guang, Lu Cuiling really didn''t look down on them at all, but Ning Fengcai''s old couple Lu Cuiling still felt it was not easy.


    The son and daughter-in-law of the old couple ran away to work in the field. They have not come back several times for so many years. The child was thrown to the old couple, which really increased the burden on the old couple.


    The two brothers have become like this now. It is not that the old couple are spoiled, but that the old couple really can''t manage to come to So after listening to her son, Lu Cuiling felt that it was indeed a good thing that Ning Cheng could reform and rehabilitate.


    "Okay, you think you can, then teach it first. Anyway, I mean, you can''t just think about helping you Uncle Ning. If Ning Cheng is not that piece of material, don''t make trouble for yourself and your father-in-law."


    Feng Yifan knew that his mother still cared about himself. He nodded and said to his mother: "Mom, don''t worry, if he is not that piece of material, I will make it clear to Uncle Ning and Auntie, and let Qingsong teach him to drive and ask him to get a driver''s license. , And help Qingsong run and transport in the future."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan suddenly asked: "By the way, I have been back for so many days, why haven''t I seen Qing Song''s brother?"


    Lu Cuiling sighed helplessly when she saw her son ask about it: "Don''t mention it, the kid ran to the town. I heard that I was in love with a girl in the town and I want to go to work in the South with that girl."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Is there anything else? What do I mean by Niu Auntie?"


    Lu Cuiling also sighed helplessly: "Of course your Aunt Niu is not happy, but now people can''t pull it back."

 ~： Summary of January 2012

    Unknowingly, January of 2021 is over. Actually, there is a lot to say, but when it comes to writing it out, I don��t know how to write it.


    Let me talk about this book first.


    The early rhythm of this book is relatively tight. After the protagonist is reborn, the aunt is aggressive, and the protagonist turns the situation around by herself. Interspersed with all kinds of daily warmth, how to build a good relationship with his daughter, how to restore feelings with his wife, and the appearance of some supporting roles, the author feels that he has done a good job within his current ability.


    Therefore, the initial results of this book''s release were very good, and at one time the author was almost a step away from the boutique.


    Throughout the early days of the book, there were hard-core cooking skills for dry goods, family-friendly daily life, humor, and disputes. The scenes of each character could be arranged properly. Even at that time, the author himself felt that this book It''s not that I''m writing, but each character in the book is using the author''s keyboard to tell their story.


    However, under the high-intensity update, the author still failed to control the plot. Although there were no readers to leave a comment, the author himself could feel that there was a deviation in the plot, and he could not control the overall rhythm well.


    As a result, the authors have written more than 2.1 million words up to now, and some of the pits dug in the early stage are not known how to fill them in. And I don��t know how to advance the later plots?


    I''m caught in a dilemma, followed by a bottleneck period. When I write every day, I feel that my thoughts are like a mess, and there is no way to clear a clue from it. The head is like a pot of paste, the more you want to write well, the harder it is to write well.


    I feel that the plot is not well written, and the characters are no longer smart. There are really too many shortcomings exposed.


    After writing so many questions, the author is not trying to cut this book.


    As a Laopujie, I have already cut so many books in front of me, and have written books with poor grades, but in the end I insisted on finishing the book.


    Therefore, for the author, grades have never been the only motivation for writing.


    The author still hopes that he can write the stories he likes, and at the same time, through these stories he likes, to infect the readers, so that the readers can also like them.


    Although there have been too many problems, the author will still work hard to write this book well.


    Regarding the next update, because there is the Spring Festival in February, I still have to accompany some family members anyway. Therefore, before the Spring Festival in February, the author will try his best to ensure two changes a day. The period of the Spring Festival holiday may be reduced to one, but he will also take the time to write more for everyone.


    And the next plot aspect the country''s plot writer will end as soon as possible, and then will return to the part of operating the restaurant.


    Later, there will be a process of gradually returning to the peak from underestimation and reappearing the protagonist''s glory, which should be the last big plot of this book.


    The author has collected a lot of information, so I will try to integrate the collected information into the plot to show everyone a different restaurant operation. Let the protagonist finally rebuild the restaurant and regain the glory of the previous life.


    Of course, children��s plots are not lacking. In addition to Feng Ruoruo��s, there are also Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, and other children��s plots.


    The author will work hard to write the final big plot, hoping to finally complete the self-improvement.


    Finally, I would like to thank every reader and friend for your support, thank you for your love of this book, thank you for subscribing to each chapter of this book, thank you for every reward, and thank you for voting for this book. Each recommended ticket and monthly ticket in the book.


    I wish you all good health in 2021. The New Year is close. If you go home for the New Year, you must pay more attention. I hope everyone will have a good time in 2021.

 Chapter 597： Cool dim sum

    Yue Qingsong''s younger brother Yue Yibai, since the last time he went to Su Ji with his elder brother to deliver goods, his young restless heart was no longer peaceful after returning.


    Maybe I have seen the scenery in the city, or maybe I have seen Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    After Yue Yibai came back, he was unwilling to follow his brother to deliver the goods every day, but began to yearn for being able to go out of the village.


    It happened that a female high school classmate of Yue Yibai came back from the field, and then moved with her family to live in the town, which made Yue Yibai seem to have seen the light of day.


    In Yue Yibai''s eyes, his elder brother had been working with Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling to build a vegetable base for so long, and the family could not move to the town. However, the female classmates who came back from other places were able to buy a house in the town within a few years after going out, and even took their parents to live in the town.


    So all this stimulated Yue Yibai, making him feel that there is no future in the vegetable base.


    He wants to get out of the village, to go to a wider world to make a career.


    Lu Cuiling talked about Yue Yibai''s affairs and looked at her son and said: "If you want to say Xiaobai like that, it is still under your influence."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely, "Is it affected by me?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, Xiaobai feels that you ran out alone and haven''t returned for so long. Outside, you are abroad and become a famous chef. He feels that he will have better development when he goes out. Only when he sees a broader world can he do a lot."


    Feng Yifan was stunned when he heard this, he had never thought of his own affairs, and would give Yue Yibai that impression.


    But think about it carefully, the last time Yue Yibai went to the city with Yue Qingsong and learned about Feng Yifan''s going abroad, his performance at that time, and the envy revealed in his eyes, had already shown his mind. I want to change my life by going out of the village.


    After hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan felt that he couldn''t blame anything.


    After all, he ran out alone at the beginning. Although he did almost starve to death outside, he did get a chance and achieved what he is now.


    After thinking about it for a while, Feng Yifan can only say: "If he is really convinced that he has the ability, he can give it a try. There are many young people who have gone out to work in these years, not one more than him. He is still young, and he is going out to explore. Come back in a few years."


    Lu Cuiling sighed and said, "Your dad and I feel the same way, but your Aunt Niu is a little worried."


    Aunt Niu, Yue Qingsong''s mother, is not at ease, but Feng Yifan can understand. After all, Yue Yibai is the youngest son in the family, and his parents always prefer some young sons, and definitely don''t want the younger son to suffer.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked, "What does the green pine mean?"


    Lu Cuiling opened her hands and said, "What can Qingsong have to say? That is his own brother. He definitely hopes that his brother can go out and try it. Even if it is a bit of hardship, it doesn''t matter, but he is such a big filial son and dare not understand. Go and support my brother."


    Feng Yifan heard what his mother said, and suddenly understood why Yue Qingsong spent less time at home during this period.


    It stands to reason that when Yue Qingsong goes out to deliver goods, he almost never goes back for long-distance delivery, but Yue Qingsong often stays away from home all day.


    Now that I think about it, Feng Yifan can probably guess the other party. It is estimated that he is looking for his brother in the town, which is to help his mother persuade his brother to go home.


    Seeing her son lost in thought, Lu Cuiling reminded him: "Don''t talk nonsense with your Aunt Niu. Your Aunt Niu is very fond of Xiaobai. Even Qingsong dare not talk nonsense in front of her. You''d better stay away. What are you talking nonsense in front of your aunt?"


    When Feng Yifan heard what his mother said, he smiled and said, "Okay, mother, don''t worry, I will definitely not talk nonsense."


    After agreeing to her mother not to talk nonsense, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Take some time, I''ll go to town and see Yue Yibai and his female classmate to see who they are. What are they going to do in the south?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "That''s okay. Xiaobai still admires you. Go meet him and talk to him. Maybe that kid can listen to you."


    After hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan suddenly looked helpless and said: "Mom, you don''t think I went to persuade Xiaobai to go home?"


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son and asked in surprise: "What do you mean by this? Are you not going to persuade Xiaobai to go home? Then what are you going to do? Are you going to support Xiaobai?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s right, he needs someone to support him at this time."


    Lu Cuiling unceremoniously raised her hand and slapped her son on the back of the head.


    "You stinky boy, don''t go and make fun with you? Originally Xiaobai didn''t want to go home. If you say so, where can he come back? Didn''t you mean to make your aunt Niu sad? Your boy Don''t go, lest things really happen, you pat your **** and leave, Qing Song will clean up the mess for you."


    Feng Yifan heard his mother say this, and continued to smile and said, "What can happen? Mom, can you not be so nervous? I ran away silently at the beginning, didn''t I have an accident? If I hadn''t ran away If you go out, you may not be able to achieve what you are today."


    Lu Cuiling said unceremoniously: "You have a fart achievement? You think you are on TV and someone is touting you on the Internet, that''s an achievement?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his mother with a serious face and said, "Those are just the beginning, and I will definitely have achievements in the future."


    Lu Cuiling continued: "You should manage Su Ji first. The attention you get now is just a fake name. You haven''t come up with something that can convince everyone. Hand, it does have your unique abilities, but those others can also do it."


    Feng Yifan probably understood what his mother meant when his mother said this.


    Obviously, my mother still hopes that he can have his own representative dishes.


    Simply put, it is to be able to cook a dish and become a dish that many people can remember after tasting, and become a dish that others are vying to copy and imitate.


    Feng Yifan smiled confidently and said to his mother: "Mom, don''t worry, when Su Ji resumes business, I will let everyone see the true strength of your son."


    After looking at her son, Lu Cuiling gritted her teeth a little bit and said, "Son, you look like you, and you look pretty awkward. Okay, you are busy. Mom will not bother you. I hope you can do what you say. There are also Xiaobai''s things, you better not mix it up."


    Watching his mother leave, Feng Yifan was still thinking about it, and took the time to see Yue Yibai.


    Not to support him, but to meet the female classmate Yue Yibai.


    In any case, the relationship between Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong is like brothers, and Yue Yibai is also his younger brother. He definitely can''t let his younger brother suffer.


    During her daughter''s nap, Feng Yifan also packed up some things and made a snack for her daughter.


    There are two kinds of dim sum today, one is steamed in a pot, and the other is cooked and put in the refrigerator for refrigeration.


    First, it was steamed on the pot. Feng Yifan used the milk and coconut milk mixed sugar brought back by Yue Qingsong a few days ago, and poured it into a three-to-one ratio of glutinous rice flour and orange flour, and stirred it into a slurry. , Then pour it into a large bowl, shake the bubbles gently, and then steam it on the pot.


    While steaming here, Feng Yifan pours one-to-four matcha powder and cornstarch into the milk and stirs them evenly. Next, put a small pot on the home electromagnetic stove, turn on the smallest fire, put milk in the pot, and then pour whipped cream and white sugar in sequence.


    When everything in the pot is well mixed, pour out half of it, and then pour the remaining part of the pot into the matcha powder that has been stirred before.


    Stir so slowly, and when everything is evenly mixed, remove the small pot from the heat.


    Take a container, sprinkle some coconut paste in it, then pour the contents of the pot and mix it, and then put it in the refrigerator.


    At this time, the steamed stuff on the pot was already steamed. After taking it out, the dough in the bowl looked like Xuemei Niang''s skin, and it was very hot at this time.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t care. After putting it in a fresh-keeping bag, he began to rub it on the chopping board.


    This process also pays attention to some skills. If you keep pressing and rubbing directly with your hands, you will definitely burn yourself. Just like making shrimp dumplings for hot noodles, slowly rub the fleshy part of the edge of your palm, so that you can keep alternating your hands so that you won��t get burnt.


    Almost knead it in the bag, sprinkle some cornstarch on the chopping board, and take out the dough.


    After kneading into long strips, use a knife to cut the dough into small noodles.


    Then press the small noodles into a thin dough. Feng Yifan takes out the ice cream prepared in the refrigerator, wraps the ice cream and fruit in the skin, tightens the mouth like a bun, and then buckles it back. , In this way, Xue Mei Niang made an ice cream heart.


    After it was originally wrapped, it should be put in the refrigerator before being frozen and shaped.


    But when Feng Yifan finished all this, her daughter had already got up from a nap, and trot all the way to the kitchen.


    "Dad, Dad, Ruoruo wakes up, did you make a snack for Ruoruo today?"


    Feng Yifan held the ice cream Xinxue Meiniang that was going to be put in the refrigerator, and handed it to his daughter, "Well, if you got up just right, Dad just made today''s snack."


    Seeing the snack his father handed in front of him, Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed happily. Stretching out her little hand, carefully took the snack from Dad. The moment she held it in her hand, the little girl suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, Dad is so cold, why is this cold?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and took it from his daughter, then put it on the cutting board and cut it open with his clean knife.


    "Look, because Dad wrapped Ruoruo with ice cream and a lot of fruit cubes in it. Dad knew Ruoruo was very hot these two days, so today I made a cool snack for Ruoruo."


    Seeing the ice cream and fruit pieces inside, Feng Ruoruo was happy to wave his little hand to eat.


    "Dad, hurry up, hurry up, if you want to eat it."


    Feng Yifan found a small bowl, put the cut into the small bowl, and got a small spoon for his daughter, and handed it to her daughter to eat.


    Feng Ruoruo took the small bowl and used a small spoon to scoop out the ice cream and fruit pieces from the skin to eat.


    The ice-cold ice cream, paired with fruit pieces to eat together, the little girl felt very comfortable.


    "Wow, yeah, it''s so cold, so cool."


    After Feng Ruoruo ate the food, her body shook a little, as if she was shaking. It looked very interesting in a small way, which made Feng Yifan laugh happily.


    While her daughter was eating happily, Su Ruoxi walked in from outside, still carrying her daughter''s shoes in her hand.


    After entering the door, Su Ruoxi said bluntly: "You little thing, just thinking about eating, don''t wear shoes, don''t you feel cold on the ground? You will get sick like this, put your shoes on quickly, if you get sick Now, you can��t eat the snacks that Dad will make in the future."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she quickly turned her head and yelled to wear shoes.


    "Ah, mom, hurry up and put on my shoes."


    Su Ruoxi squatted down, put the shoes on for her daughter, and patted her little **** lightly: "I''m just waiting for you, and I want my mother to wear the shoes."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t feel any pain after being beaten. She smiled and scooped a spoon from the small bowl and handed it to her mother to eat.


    "Mom, you eat too."


    Su Ruoxi looked down at the contents in the spoon. It was some ice cream and fruit pieces. She also opened her mouth and fed her daughter to her.


    When I eat it in my mouth, the cold ice cream dissipates the heat in my body in an instant.


    Feng Ruoruo saw a comfortable look on her mother''s face, and quickly asked, "Mom, isn''t it delicious?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, it''s really delicious. What if you can''t eat it by yourself? You have to take it out and share it with everyone, for your grandparents, grandpa, and brother Haohao, and your sister Wenwen. eat."


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo nodded and said: "Okay, okay, mom, let''s hurry up and take it for everyone to eat."


    Feng Yifan had packed the rest when his wife said it, and put it in a clean crisper.


    "Well, Ruoruo take it, go and share it with everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo finished the small bowl, handed the small bowl to dad first, then took the crisper from his hand with both hands, and smiled and said, "Thank you, dad."


    Then the little girl turned around and said, "Well, mom, let''s go."


    Watching her daughter go out with her mother to share the snacks with everyone to eat, Feng Yifan quickly cleaned up the things in the kitchen While Feng Yifan was cleaning, there was already laughter from his daughter outside, and Mother''s compliment to her little granddaughter.


    Not long after, Ning Cheng also came, preparing to continue the afternoon practice.


    Seeing Ning Cheng, Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to bring out the dim sum to his elder brother to eat.


    "Big brother, this is a dim sum made by my father. You can try it too. Eat it when the weather is hot. It''s cool and delicious."


    Ning Cheng looked at the fat dumplings in the box and saw the little girl holding the box. At this moment, she really felt very cute. After a while, Ning Cheng also squeezed one from the inside. But he put the whole little dumpling in his mouth in one bite.


    The moment he bit down, ice cream burst out from under the skin of the bag, and Ning Cheng''s teeth trembled with cold, almost spitting out what was in his mouth.


    Feng Ruoruo laughed when he saw it: "Hahaha, big brother, you have to eat slowly, not all at once."


    Ning Cheng was also embarrassed and could only eat slowly, covering his mouth with his hands.

 Chapter 598： Feng Yifans Innovation

    It took a long time for Ning Cheng to eat the snack that was stuffed in his mouth. After the ice cream was completely melted by the saliva, the remaining skin and fruit were chewed together, which made him feel very delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo watched his elder brother finish eating, and asked with a smile, "Is it delicious?"


    Ning Cheng nodded, "Well, it''s delicious. The inside is ice cream, and the skin on the outside is chewy and sweet, and the fruit particles inside are really delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "Hehehe, Dad''s snacks are delicious."


    Ning Cheng was a little curious and asked, "Ruoruo, isn''t your father a chef? Why can dim sum be so good?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied in earnest: "Because my father said that a good chef also knows how to make dim sum. My father told Ruoruo that in foreign restaurants, dim sum is also on the menu, so it is like my dad. A great chef, not only has to be able to cook, but he also has to be able to make dim sum."


    Just then Feng Yifan walked out of the kitchen and saw that Ning Cheng had already arrived and was chatting with his daughter.


    Hearing what his daughter said, he also smiled and said to Ning Cheng: "Chef��s job is divided into labor. Whether it is a domestic restaurant or a foreign restaurant, many chefs are divided into many types, including dessert chefs. A kind of chef."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, Ning Cheng looked at him and asked, "Uncle Yifan, do you know how to do everything?"


    Before Feng Yifan could answer, the daughter rushed to help him answer: "My father can do everything."


    Feng Yifan reached out his arm around his daughter, gently touched her little head, and then said to Ning Cheng: "When I was abroad before, because I needed to study and make a living, many of the work in the back kitchen was done. If you want to do it, you have to dabble in it."


    Ning Cheng nodded and said, "Uncle Yifan, you are really amazing."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and patted Ning Cheng''s shoulder: "Work hard. You can learn skills through hard work. Of course, whether you can truly become a top chef, that may require some talent."


    Speaking of this, he asked Ning Cheng: "How do you think the big bowl of stew at noon tastes? Is there anything that needs improvement?"


    Being asked this way suddenly made Ning Cheng feel a little bit confused, and for a while, she didn''t know how to answer?


    As for the taste, Ning Cheng felt that the taste was really good. It can be said that it was the best stew he had ever eaten.


    And the big bowl at noon, in the end the whole family ate even the soup base was eaten by the rice.


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but want to laugh in retrospect. His brother Ning Guang almost licked the bowl.


    The taste is really good, but Feng Yifan wants him to tell him what needs to be improved. He really doesn''t know how to answer?


    After hesitating for a while, Ning Cheng decided to tell the truth: "Uncle Yifan, I think the taste is really good. I don''t know what else can be improved, and I don''t know how to change it?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and laughed: "Okay, I am too serious, and I am also a little anxious. When you just started to learn, asking you such advanced questions is indeed a bit difficult for a strong man. Okay, you don''t have to worry about it. , First practice the knife skills well."


    Ning Cheng looked at Feng Yifan with a smile on his face without thinking at all, nodded and said, "Well, I know Uncle Yifan."


    When Ning Cheng went to the kitchen and began to practice knife skills in the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law who had been pushed over looked at each other.


    At this moment, there was still a tacit understanding in the eyes of Weng and his wife.


    Ning Cheng didn''t dare to say what he thought of the taste, which still disappointed Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan.


    The seasoning of Feng Yifan stewed meat is adjusted according to the general taste in the village. Because it is a trial, there will inevitably be some deviations, and there will be places that do not meet the inherent tastes of the villagers.


    This is the deviation of everyone''s taste, and it needs precise cooking and seasoning to make up for it.


    So what Feng Yifan wants to hear is not that Ning Cheng said it was delicious, but he wanted to hear Ning Cheng say that after eating the whole dish, how does he and his family feel, especially when he wants to become a chef in the future, he must have to More sensitive to taste, you can''t just answer the word "delicious".


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter, he is still a rookie, just like you did before, and it takes time to learn."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, take your time, let him practice knife skills first."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the conversation between her father and grandfather. She handed the box in her hand to her mother. She stretched out her hand to pull her father and bends down. She hugged her father''s neck and whispered in her father''s ear: "Dad, you want Like you taught Uncle Xiaolin."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, then seemed to understand her daughter''s meaning.


    Thinking about it carefully, I felt a little anxious to ask Ning Cheng for the question just now.


    Ning Cheng''s foundation is much worse than Lin Ruifeng''s. As a cooking novice, Ning Cheng needs to learn a lot.


    After being reminded by his daughter, Feng Yifan also felt that he was indeed a little bit demanding of Ning Cheng.


    He smiled and turned his head and whispered to his daughter: "Okay, since Ruoruo has spoken, then dad be patient and teach this Ning Cheng brother well. Ruoruo should go out with his mother and grandma, otherwise it��s late, in your box. All the dim sum is about to melt."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo immediately left the matter of Ning Cheng''s brother behind.


    The little girl let go of her father, turned around and took the box from her mother, and then said quickly: "Mom, mom, let��s go faster, or go faster, otherwise the ice cream inside will melt away, then Brother Haohao and Wen Sister Wen can''t eat cold snacks."


    Seeing her daughter in a hurry, Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "Okay, okay, let''s go now, don''t run, let''s go faster and watch your feet carefully."


    While following her daughter out, Su Ruoxi turned her head and glared at her husband.


    The meaning in those eyes is obvious: you wait, come back at night and settle accounts with you.


    Watching his mother and wife go out with their daughter, Feng Yifan turned and pushed his father-in-law into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Ning Cheng had already started to practice knife skills.


    Now Ning Cheng is probably used to it. He doesn''t choose carrots carefully. Instead, he takes out a carrot from the basket. After washing it, he starts to stand in front of the dish.


    Seeing Feng Yifan pushing Su Jinrong in, Ning Cheng only looked up and continued to lower his head to practice seriously.


    This situation still makes Feng Yifan feel more satisfied.


    Although Ning Cheng hasn''t really practiced it yet, this attitude is still commendable.


    Ning Cheng practiced knife skills, and Feng Yifan continued to discuss with his father-in-law how to adjust the taste of Suzao Soup. He also made some attempts. At the same time, he was trying to cook other ways to better use Suzao Soup. So as to present the dishes in different ways.


    After some discussions, Feng Yifan thought of a way to better lock the taste of Suzaotang.


    Su Jinrong was also a little surprised after hearing what his son-in-law said: "You mean, use the method of calling the chicken, pour the Suzao soup into the belly of the chicken, then wrap it with lotus leaves, wrap it in a layer of mud, and cook How to let the taste penetrate into the chicken during the cooking process?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Not only can you make chicken, but you can also make other ingredients."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "I remember that among the Zhou Dynasty''s eight treasures, there was a Cannon Dolphin who said that it was actually similar to the practice of calling a chicken."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he suddenly felt that this might really be a way.


    This approach can better lock the flavor of the spices. It may be better than using a casserole to make the spices penetrate into the meat, so that the aroma can be more full.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Well, your method is really good, you can try it."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Dad, in fact, this method is currently a more advanced method abroad. It is slow cooking at low temperature. The ingredients and spices are sealed in a bag, and then put in constant temperature water. After cooking, the flavor of the spices finally penetrates into the ingredients."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said, "Well, I have also heard of this method, and it is said that the meat produced in this way can better lock the juice of the meat itself."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, we can use the way of beckoning chicken first, and then we will try low-temperature slow cooking again."


    Ning Cheng, who was practicing swordsmanship by the side, would still quietly listen to Feng Yifan and the others in his spare time.


    But this time, he was a little surprised to hear Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan''s conversation, because Ning Cheng had almost never heard of those words that are rich in modern technology.


    Although he had never heard of it, Ning Cheng felt in his heart that since Feng Yifan had said it, it must be a very powerful cooking technique.


    At the same time, in Ning Cheng''s heart, she was even more looking forward to becoming Feng Yifan''s apprentice.


    After discussing with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan made some attempts first.


    But unfortunately, because it was a temporary intention, there are no ready-made lotus leaves at home, so for the time being, I can only think about it, maybe there is no way to actually do it.


    But the son-in-law''s bold vision really made Su Jinrong an eye-opener.


    In the past, Su Jinrong felt that his son-in-law might be affected by a lot of western cooking, and his mastery of traditional cooking is no longer as skilled as before.


    But now it seems that Feng Yifan not only has a good grasp, but also knows how to master it.


    Su Jinrong feels that if the son-in-law really succeeds in the research, then Su Ji''s cooking will be even more exciting.


    Grandpa and father were busy studying the dishes at home, Feng Ruoruo was already accompanied by her grandma and mother, and quickly rushed to the house of Brother Yue Qihao.


    As soon as she entered the door, the little girl shouted: "Brother Haohao, come out quickly, it will be worse if you don''t come."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo yelling, all the people in Yue Qingsong''s family ran out.


    Yue Qihao watched his sister enter the door holding the box, and asked a little strangely: "Sister, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw that Brother Haohao, aunt, and grandma had all come out, and hurriedly picked up the box in his hand and said, "Hurry up and eat it. This is a snack made by my father. It is a cold snack. If you don''t eat it anymore, All the cold ice cream inside has melted away."


    Yue Qingsong''s mother laughed when she heard it: "Hahaha, it turns out that the ice cream is going to melt away? I thought something was going on."


    Feng Ruoruo said very seriously: "Grandma, ice cream is a big deal if it melts, and it won''t taste good if it melts."


    For the little girl, the ice cream in the snack melts away, which is a big deal.


    Feng Ruoruo said, holding the contents of the box in front of the grandmother, aunt and brother.


    "Hurry up, grandma, aunt, and brother Haohao, one of you, eat quickly, don''t let the ice cream inside melt away."


    The grandma listened and said with a smile: "Let your aunt and brother eat it. Grandma won''t eat it when she is old."


    Feng Ruoruo was not unwilling, pouting her small mouth and said, "No, the big grandma wants to eat too."


    Lu Cuiling said behind her little granddaughter: "Old sister, if this is our family''s heart, you can eat one and have a taste. The ice cream here is not the same as the ice cream sold in our village."


    Su Ruoxi explained to the side: "These ice creams were actually made by Yifan himself before coming back. They are not as sweet and greasy as the ones I bought. Auntie, you can try them."


    Feng Ruoruo was very anxious, worried that the ice cream wrapped in the skin in the box would melt away.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it, eat quickly, eat quickly."


    Seeing that the little girl was very anxious, everyone had to take one. Then there was one left in the box.


    Feng Ruoruo held the last one and said, "Brother Haohao, let''s go to Sister Wenwen''s house together. Let''s give this to Sister Wenwen."


    Originally, Yue Qihao was about to eat. Hearing what his sister said, he immediately agreed: "Okay, then let''s go."


    In the end, Yue Qihao put his own one back in the box, and then took his sister and opponent to go out together.


    When the adults saw the two children go out, they did not go with them this time, but shouted: "Be careful on the road and don''t run."


    Grandma Yue Qihao even shouted: "Haohao, you are an elder brother, you must take good care of your younger sister, and don''t let your younger sister get hurt."


    The two children agreed to go out and disappeared outside Yue''s house in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the two children disappearing, Qi Yan smiled and asked Su Ruoxi: "It seems that my sister-in-law is used to it now. Don''t worry, let Ruoruo run away in the village."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, there are all folks from the village in the village, so I must rest assured."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, don''t worry, children have to run."


    In fact, Han Wenwen''s home is not far from Yue Qihao''s home, so the two children didn''t go far and saw Han Wenwen''s home.


    When he came to Han Wenwen��s house, Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Sister Wenwen, come out quickly. Brother Haohao and I are here. We brought you the dim sum made by my father. If you don��t come out, just this dim sum It''s going to be melted, hurry up, hurry up."


    When Han Wenwen heard the shouts outside, she naturally ran out of the house quickly.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo standing at the door with the box in her hand accompanied by Yue Qihao, Han Wenwen was really moved, and then welcomed the two children into the house.

 Chapter 599： 3 children and 1 group of puppies

    In Han Wenwen''s house, Feng Ruoruo followed her sister and brother, and then a group of puppies followed her.


    Han Wenwen ate the ice cream Xue Meiniang brought by Feng Ruoruo, and kept touching her mouth, feeling it was really delicious, then turned her head and praised Feng Ruoruo who was behind her.


    "Sister Ruoruo, the dim sum your father made is so delicious. I have never eaten this kind of dim sum. What is this called''Xue Mei Niang''? I have seen it on TV and on the Internet, but we don��t have any in our village. It''s sold, I didn''t expect it to be so delicious."


    Yue Qihao immediately added: "Not only is it not sold in the village, it is also not available in the town."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Hehehe, Dad made the best food. It was better than the ones sold on the street. The ice cream in this was also made by Dad himself, and Dad brought it back specially. Sister Wenwen, you If Brother Haohao likes it, you can go to my house to get it."


    Han Wenwen smiled and turned around, stretched out her hand and squeezed Feng Ruoruo''s face: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was squeezed by her sister and smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    Yue Qihao said on the side, "If you didn''t tell me before then?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled: "That''s because Brother Haohao, you are a boy. Boys generally don''t like sweets. Girls like most desserts."


    Yue Qihao immediately argued: "But everyone likes ice cream, and they like it in summer."


    Han Wenwen also laughed: "Hahaha, if my sister is right, you are a boy, and you boys can��t eat that kind of ice cream, ice cream, all kinds of cakes, and this Xuemei Niang, you should all It��s exclusive to our girls."


    Feng Ruoruo followed: "Yes, yes, besides, Brother Haohao, you are late today too."


    Han Wenwen said: "That''s right, you have eaten a few today, why are you not satisfied?"


    Feng Ruoruo then added: "Brother Haohao, if you want to eat ice cream, you can also go to my home to get some ice cream. Then I will ask my father to give you some to take home to eat."


    Yue Qihao laughed: "Really? That''s fine, when I go back, I will go to Ruoruo your house to get it."


    Han Wenwen immediately said: "You are too foul, shouldn''t you wait for me to get it before you get it?"


    Yue Qihao asked strangely: "Why wait for you to get it first? Then I can get it?"


    Han Wenwen replied triumphantly: "Because I am a girl."


    Yue Qihao curled his lips: "What is the truth?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Girls are given priority, as our kindergarten teachers have said, girls are given priority."


    Han Wenwen was even more proud: "Look, even Ruoruo knows it. It''s a kindergarten. You don''t know if you are going to junior high school right away."


    Yue Qihao was not convinced and said, "Well, that is obviously a lady first."


    Han Wenwen immediately said: "Why are women first and girls first the same?"


    Yue Qihao was speechless for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and slapped the little hand: "Yes, yes, the same, they are all given priority, anyway, girls have priority, so today Sister Wenwen will also go get it."


    When Yue Qihao heard Feng Ruoruo say this, he felt very reasonable: "Yes, right, let''s go take it together, so you take it first, and I take it again. Isn''t it the girl''s priority?"


    Han Wenwen looked at Yue Qihao and said with a smirk: "I think, Yue Qihao, you definitely want to eat it?"


    Yue Qihao was a little embarrassed to be said that.


    After twisting for a while, Yue Qihao could only say: "Yes, I, I really want to eat."


    Han Wenwen and Feng Ruoruo both laughed suddenly.


    The puppies surrounding their three children also screamed along with the barking, it was like the puppies were also laughing at Yue Qihao''s delicious food.


    Feng Ruoruo laughed and said, "Everyone likes the snacks my father made. Brother Haohao, go get it with sister Wenwen."


    Han Wenwen asked Feng Ruoruo curiously: "Then Ruoruo, do you have enough snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "That''s enough, my father brought back a huge bucket of ice cream, which he brought back specifically for me and my mother to eat."


    Yue Qihao asked: "Are you and your mother alone?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, grandpa can''t eat, grandpa can''t eat it, grandma only eats a little bit, and then it''s my mother and I."


    Han Wenwen smirked and said, "Then we are going to Ruoruo''s house to get more."


    Feng Ruoruo is also generous: "Okay, go get it, anyway, if it''s finished, I can let my dad make it, and my dad can also make other snacks for me."


    When Han Wenwen heard this, she couldn''t help but envy for a while: "Oh, I''m really envious, there is a father who knows how to cook."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked curiously: "Sister Wenwen, what about your father?"


    Han Wenwen couldn''t help feeling a little sad: "My parents have gone out of town, and they don''t want to come back, so I was the only one who accompanied my grandparents at home."


    Feng Ruoruo was very strange: "Why don''t you want to come back?"


    Yue Qihao immediately said: "Why else? I think our village is not good. The village is not as modern as the city."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "If Ruo feels good, although there are no tall buildings, there is no need to climb stairs, and there are many chickens, ducklings, and puppies in the village. These things are not there in the city. Yeah, there are fireflies."


    Hearing what Feng Ruoruo said, Han Wenwen smiled bitterly and said, "That''s because Ruoruo you haven''t seen these things before, so you feel fresh."


    Yue Qihao also said: "That''s right, if you live in the village every day, you won''t feel better."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth: "No, if Ruo likes it here, I like grandparents'' house, but if you want to go to kindergarten and then go to school, or Ruoruo will stay and stay with your grandparents."


    Seeing the little girl looking serious, Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao looked at each other.


    The two older children felt that what Feng Ruoruo said should be the truth.


    Actually speaking, whether it is Han Wenwen or Yue Qihao, they also like the life in the village very much and feel more free.


    But both children have people living outside the village.


    Especially Han Wenwen, she has seen her parents quarrel with grandparents about this matter.


    So today, Han Wenwen''s parents are not willing to come back.


    Han Wenwen''s parents also wanted to take her away, but Han Wenwen refused. She was willing to stay at home with her grandparents and did not want to go with her parents.


    But Han Wenwen''s younger brother was taken away by his parents.


    Han Wenwen knew that her grandparents missed her younger brother, but she couldn''t help it. It is impossible for her to let her parents and younger brother come back. She can only help her grandparents as much as possible, and then use better test results to make her grandparents proud and happy.


    When Han Wenwen was thinking about things, Feng Ruoruo saw her sister not talking, and the little girl thought her sister missed her parents.


    Feng Ruoruo reached out and took her sister''s hand. The little girl said very kindly: "Sister, don��t be sad, your parents will definitely be back. If you can accompany your sister, you can go to Ruoruo if you want to play in the city. Play at home, Ruoruo''s house is not far from here."


    Han Wenwen was held by her sister and lowered her head to hear what her sister said.


    She was also a little moved: "Thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo followed: "You''re welcome, let''s go, sister Wenwen, go to my house, I will get you and Brother Haohao ice cream."


    After thinking about it, Han Wenwen agreed: "Okay, let''s go."


    The three children led a group of dogs and went out from Han Wenwen��s house together. Then the three children and a group of dogs really swaggered through the village along the way, making many people in the village look happy, and then many villagers Say hello to them too.


    The most proud of them is Feng Ruoruo, with such a group of puppies following behind her, which makes her feel very interesting.


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo still admires sister Wenwen the most, because sometimes the puppy dog ??falls behind. As long as sister Wenwen blows a whistle, the puppy dog ??who falls behind will quickly catch up.


    Feng Ruoruo finds those puppies running with their butts pouting, which really makes Feng Ruoruo find it particularly interesting.


    Of course, the puppies swaggering in the village will also cause some problems.


    For example, the chickens and ducks raised in some villages will be chased by these puppies and run around.


    In the beginning, the puppies chased the chickens and ducks. When the chickens and ducks were chased by the puppies, they would start to unite and counterattack the puppies.


    Soon, the puppies were pecked by chickens and scurrying, or they were driven away by ducks and old geese so they could only run away.


    When the three children saw this, they were all amused by the puppies.


    Han Wenwen blew the dog whistle in her hand again, and quickly gathered the puppies together, and also carried out an inventory to make sure that there are no shortage of puppies.


    Feng Ruoruo followed the count, and after a while, the little girl became confused.


    "Oh, so many puppies look the same. If you can''t count them, you will be dizzy."


    Although these puppies do look the same, Han Wenwen can still distinguish them. According to the difference in some patterns on their backs, she will distinguish the puppies, and she can count them clearly.


    Yue Qihao also tried to count, and then said: "A total of eleven."


    Han Wenwen immediately said: "No, there are 13 in total."


    Yue Qihao looked strange: "How could it be thirteen?"


    Han Wenwen smiled and said, "If you count them, there are twelve puppies and my big dog, so there are 13 in total."


    The villagers next to him heard this and said with a smile: "Han Wenwen, your big dog is really amazing. You can even give birth to twelve puppies in a litter."


    Han Wenwen responded with a smile: "It''s amazing, it''s my baby."


    The villager then asked: "Wenwen, it''s getting dark right now, where are you taking these puppies?"


    Han Wenwen pointed to Feng Ruoruo and said, "Let''s go to Ruoruo''s house together."


    These days, most of the villagers also know Feng Ruoruo, knowing that she is the youngest granddaughter of Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, so every villager greets with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Lao Feng''s granddaughter."


    "Is it Uncle Feng''s granddaughter? Uncle Feng''s granddaughter is really beautiful."


    "Cui Ling''s granddaughter? It''s so cute."


    "Is it called Feng Ruoruo? The granddaughter of the old Feng family, who came back from the city, ah, she looks very beautiful, she is really a little cute, she is the most beautiful little girl in our village."


    "That is, she will definitely be a pretty girl when she grows up."


    "I met her mother, it is indeed very beautiful."


    "My father is also very handsome, the old Feng''s son is really tall and handsome."


    "Hey, let alone, Feng Yifan has been away from home for so many years, but his body is stronger than before. His arms are really strong muscles."


    "Of course it''s strong. People are good cooks. The cooks don''t have a certain amount of strength, and they can''t even move the iron pan."


    ...


    I heard the villagers around me, from myself to my father.


    Feng Ruoruo also found it very interesting, and then she would say a few words from time to time.


    "My dad cooks very well, and he is also very powerful. He can carry Ruoruo on his shoulders, and Ruoruo can sit on one of his shoulders."


    When the villagers heard the little girl''s words, they all felt very surprised.


    Han Wenwen was also a little curious when she heard: "Ruoruo, do you think your father can let you sit on one of his shoulders?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, yes, dad has a lot of energy."


    Let''s talk about carrying a child on the neck, in fact, many fathers can do it.


    But to say that Feng Ruoruo''s five or six-year-old children can be carried on one shoulder. This is really not something that all fathers can do.


    But when everyone recalled Feng Yifan''s figure, he wouldn''t think anything was wrong.


    According to Feng Yifan''s figure, carrying his daughter on one shoulder is really not a big deal.


    The people in the village watched the three children lead a group of puppies to swagger through the city, said something to the three children, or made fun with the children, the atmosphere in the village became very happyThe three children Leading the puppy to run all the way, finally came to Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house.


    As soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo yelled to the kitchen: "Grandpa, Dad, Ruoruo is back. Ruoruo brought sister Wenwen and brother Haohao back together, as well as the puppy and dog of sister Wenwen''s house."


    Then there was a burst of puppies barking, really one after another, filling the entire Feng''s courtyard.


    Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi who had returned were all startled.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling were also a little surprised to see such a group of puppies entering the door.


    Su Ruoxi saw the little duck and said, "Oh, if you hurry up and pick up your little duck, otherwise the little duck will be bitten by the puppies."


    When reminded by her mother, Feng Ruoruo saw the duckling surrounded by a group of puppies.


    Feng Ruoruo''s sweetness is like a grudge, this time he brought his brothers and sisters back to cheer, and came over with confidence, and directly led the brothers and sisters to surround the little duck.

 Chapter 600： Little girl teaches ducklings and puppies

    A group of puppies surrounded the little ducklings, but the little ducklings didn��t seem to be scared at all. When facing a group of puppies, they could "quack" constantly, and at the same time they kept stretching their necks, opening their small wings and swinging There was a fighting posture, quite a posture to fight alone with the group of dogs.


    At this moment, the little duck seemed to be a lone swordsman, and his stretched head was the three-foot green front in his hand.


    Facing a group of challengers, still independent of the top of the mountain, maintaining the tolerance that a swordsman should have.


    "Quack..."


    Seeing the duckling stretched his head and kept screaming there, it was frightened that a group of puppies dared not approach.


    The puppies gathered around and tried to move forward again and again, seeming to try to find out where the duckling was weak. As long as the duckling shows its flaws, the puppies plan to swarm them.


    When the duck and the dog confronted each other, all the family members found this scene very interesting.


    Including Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao who came with them, they were all curious about the fighting between the ducks and the dogs.


    Perhaps among everyone, only Feng Ruoruo was very anxious. Duckling duck is also her little baby, how can he be bullied by puppies?


    So Feng Ruoruo stepped forward despite her mother''s obstruction and drove the puppies away.


    "Go away, you are not allowed to bully the ducklings."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo was even more frightened because he rushed in. When Feng Ruoruo approached, the little duck stretched out his head to bite the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo was also taken aback when he saw the duckling about to bite himself.


    But then the little girl squatted down, stretched out her little hand and gently petted the duckling, and gave some comfort.


    "Don''t be afraid of ducklings, I''m Ruoruo, I won''t let the puppies hurt you, don''t be afraid, can I hug you?"


    Feng Ruoruo talked to herself like this, wondering if it was because she stroked the feathers on the ducklings? Or was it because the little duck seemed to understand her? Or did the little duck recognize her?


    In short, the little duck calmed down quickly, and the stretched neck was retracted, and then the little girl picked it up.


    Seeing this scene, Han Wenwen was amazed: "Ruoruo is really amazing."


    Tiantian saw Feng Ruoruo picking up the little duck, and quickly ran to the feet of the little master, and rolled coquettishly at the feet of the little master.


    Seeing this, Han Wenwen was even more surprised: "If you seem to be born to let these little animals like her."


    Yue Qihao was also surprised, this scene was really the first time I saw it.


    As for the adults in the family, they all know that this is not a special skill. It''s just that the ducklings and puppies are taken care of by Feng Ruoruo these days, so they are more intimate with the little girl.


    Soothed the ducklings, and then the puppies were also driven aside by Han Wenwen to play.


    Feng Ruoruo finally put the little duck back into the fence prepared for it.


    In this way, the battle between the duck and the pup finally came to an end.


    After Feng Ruoruo put down the little duck, she turned her head and said to her father: "Dad, I brought sister Wenwen and brother Haohao to the house. If you want to share my ice cream with them, you can give the ice cream to sister Wenwen and Haohao. Do you have some brothers?"


    Han Wenwen was also a little embarrassed when she heard her sister directly say: "Actually, I was talking for fun before, but I didn''t think I really wanted it."


    Yue Qihao was said by Han Wenwen, and suddenly closed his mouth and dared not speak.


    When Su Ruoxi saw the two children like this, she smiled and said, ��It��s okay. Ruo Ruo has a lot of ice cream, and if she really finishes eating it, she can let her father make it for her again. Since you two are here, let Ruo Ruo If Dad distributes it to you, take it home to eat."


    This time, Yue Qihao said first: "Thank you auntie, uncle, thank Ruoruo."


    Han Wenwen turned her head and glanced at Yue Qihao, also a little helpless.


    Then, Feng Yifan went to the kitchen and took out the ice cream bucket he brought back from the refrigerator.


    Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao were really surprised to see an ice cream bucket like a small bucket being taken out. They didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo to have so many ice creams at home?


    Feng Yifan opened the lid of the keg, and it was filled with ice cream.


    Several spheres have been dug out, which should have been used by Feng Yifan as Xue Meiniang for his daughter at noon. But there is still a lot of ice cream in the bucket.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to her elder sister and brother: "Look, I said there are many, right?"


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter��s face when she saw her daughter��s appearance, ��You��re here to show off, or else the rest will be given to your sister Wenwen and brother Haohao, and you will wait for your father to make it, and then you will eat it. Right?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, and immediately yelled: "No, Ruoruo wants to eat too."


    Feng Yifan found two fresh-keeping boxes and used a clean shovel to shovel one of them into the boxes for the two children.


    "Well, you two will take one piece each, and the rest will be eaten by Ruoruo. I will use the things I brought back tomorrow to make some for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily: "Okay, okay, dad will make ice cream tomorrow."


    Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao took the boxes separately, and they were really cold when they started, but the two children looked forward to it unexpectedly, and they even couldn''t wait to taste it.


    At this time, Lu Cuiling brought some clean cotton cloths, covered the boxes for the two children and wrapped them in.


    "Here you two, so you won��t freeze your hands if you hold it, and you can also ensure that you will not melt when you take it home. Take it well, don��t throw it away on foot."


    Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao immediately expressed their gratitude to Feng Ruoruo''s family.


    Then Feng Yifan took her daughter and said, "Okay, your ice cream is also distributed, shouldn''t you send your sister and brother away?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "I still want to play with sister Wenwen and brother Haohao, and I also want to walk the puppies with sister Wenwen."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I won''t go today. It''s already late outside, and my sister and brother are going to take the ice cream home, otherwise the hot weather will melt away."


    Han Wenwen also said: "Yes, we won''t play today. Yue Qihao and I are going home and put ice cream in the refrigerator. Let''s play together tomorrow."


    Yue Qihao nodded: "Yes, let''s play together tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo finally had to agree: "Well, goodbye to sister Wenwen and brother Haohao."


    After that, the little girl took her father''s hand and brought her sister and brother to the intersection. Feng Ruoruo came home with her father after watching her sister and brother leave.


    Back home, it happened that Ning Cheng was also ready to leave.


    Ning Cheng walked out of the kitchen, earnestly said goodbye to Feng''s family, and gave Feng Ruoruo a high-five, and then left with satisfaction.


    After these two days, Ning Cheng has gained a lot, and he has also mastered the skills of knife skills. At least he is slowly adapting to the straight knife cutting method, and understands how to better hold the kitchen knife. In his heart, he is still full of confidence in being able to apprentice Feng Yifan.


    After sending off the guests, Feng Ruoruo turned and returned home and began to educate his two little pets.


    "Tiantian, you were wrong today. Why did you bully the duckling with other puppies today? You and the duckling should be good friends. You can''t rely on your many brothers and sisters to bully the little duck. Duck, don��t you know?"


    The first is to educate the puppy Tiantian.


    At the beginning, Tian Tian ignored that set, and still turned around to wander around.


    But he was caught back again and again by the little master, and in the end he even pressed it to prevent it from running around.


    "Tiantian, you are not allowed to move, you have to listen to me, if you are not obedient, I will let my father beat you, do you know what you did wrong?"


    Under the rigorous education of the little master, Tiantian could only hang her head obediently in the end.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Tiantian''s head drooping, squatting in front of her, not daring to move, showing a very well-behaved appearance, as if she had done something wrong, she was immediately very satisfied.


    After educating Tiantian, Feng Ruoruo took the little duck out again and put it together with Tiantian.


    "Duckling, you bullied Tiantian before, you should apologize to Tiantian first, and then Tiantian will also apologize to you for what you did wrong today."


    Ducklings and puppies gathered together, probably because they remembered their previous grudges, and they immediately assumed a posture to fight each other.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Ruoruo quickly pressed the heads of the puppy and the duckling.


    "Oh, neither of you are obedient? You two are not allowed to fight."


    As a result, the little girl originally wanted to educate the duckling and the puppy, and she quickly evolved into trying hard not to let the duckling and the puppy fight. Fortunately, the duckling and the puppy are not big, otherwise the little girl really can''t stop it. For a long time, Feng Ruoruo held the duckling and puppy.


    Su Ruoxi was watching, but also a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Ruoruo, ducklings and puppies both want to play freely. You don''t care about them. Just let them play separately. It''s wrong for you to hold them together like this. "


    Feng Ruoruo continued to press the duckling and puppy, turning his head and pouting her little mouth to her mother and said, "Oh, mother, you don��t even come to help Ruoruo. If they don��t hold them, they will fight. It��s not good. Come and help Ruoruo, don''t let them fight together."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her daughter and said with a smile: "I won''t help you, so I don''t care about them both."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Mom, it''s wrong for you to do this, you can''t leave it alone."


    When the little girl turned her head to talk to her mother, the duckling and puppy were out of control, and then the duckling and puppy instantly swooped together.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Ruoruo immediately exclaimed: "Ah, it''s not good, it''s a fight."


    At this time, a pair of big hands stretched out, grabbing the ducks while grabbing the puppies, and directly lifted them all up, and then put the little ducks back in the fence.


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head, and he was relieved when he saw that his father had helped him.


    Then, the little girl looked at her mother earnestly: "Mom, look at Dad, you are not going to help Ruoruo, you still want Dad to help Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I won''t help, so mom won''t help you catch the ducklings and puppies."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed into her mother''s arms.


    "Huh, mom, you are really bad."


    Su Ruoxi immediately pulled her daughter out of her arms: "Then you say that your mother is bad, then don''t rush into your mother''s arms, and mother don''t want Ruoruo."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she hugged her mother hard and didn''t want to let go.


    "No, if you want mother''s, then mother must Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi was hugged tightly by her daughter, and she was a little bit dumbfounded. On the surface, she continued to say: "No, Ruoruo said that her mother is bad, so mothers don''t want Ruoruo anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally hugged her mother hard, not to let go, worrying that her mother would really not want her.


    Su Ruoxi was held tightly by her daughter, so naturally she would not push her daughter away.


    The mother and daughter quarreled for a while, and Feng Yifan smiled helplessly and said, "Well, you mother and daughter can also make this kind of awkwardness. If you want to teach ducklings and puppies, you can help her. Okay? You have been sitting next to the theater, you really shouldn''t."


    In front of her husband, Su Ruoxi assumed the appearance of a little girl like her daughter, pouting and facing her husband.


    "Hmph, you know you are kidding your daughter, I''m upset."


    When Feng Yifan saw this situation, he couldn��t laugh or cry for a while, so he could only walk over to hug his wife and daughter and said, "Well, don��t be angry, baby, I don��t blame you, I mean you help Ruoruo together, you and Ruoruo It''s all my baby, so how can I favor one and the other?"


    With her husband''s comfort, Su Ruoxi also felt very sweet in her heart.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was hugged by his father and mother at the same time, was naturally very happy.


    Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling, and Su Jinrong were all smiling when they saw this situation. The harmonious appearance of this family really made the elderly very pleased.


    The family of three hugged for a while, and Lu Cuiling said, "Okay, Grandpa Sun is down, should we open up? Your family of three are not hungry, right? Then let us three old guys eat. , Can��t just watch your family of three show affection.��


    Su Ruoxi blushed after being said, and then gently pushed her husband and daughter away.


    "Okay, okay, it''s so hot, don''t bother me, your father and your daughter, hurry up and prepare to eat, it makes me sticky, if you go to wash your hands, Feng Yifan, you go and prepare for dinner."


    Under the direction of the mother, the father and daughter quickly started to do their own things.


    Soon, the family sat down at the small square table under the persimmon tree in the small courtyard.


    Su Ruoxi looked up at the persimmon tree and said with a smile: "Mom and dad, your little yard is really nice, especially this persimmon tree, under the tree in summer, it really doesn''t feel hot at all."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "This tree is old, and it was planted by Grandpa Yifan when he was young."


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "Wow It has been so many years, no wonder it grows so big."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I still remember when I was a child, my grandfather asked my dad to go up and trim the tree."


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "Yes, it must be repaired at the beginning, otherwise the branches and leaves will grow too branched, and there will be no such big tree crown feeling."


    Feng Ruoruo was already hungry at this time. Although she had a snack in the afternoon, she also ran a lot in the afternoon, and the little girl had already digested it. At this moment, I couldn''t help saying: "Let''s eat, Ruoruo is hungry."


    Lu Cuiling said quickly: "Yes, let''s eat, our little baby Ruoruo is hungry, hurry up to eat, after eating, I will go dancing with our little baby."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, I''m going to dance with my grandma after dinner."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 601： River fishing, picnic (Happy New Year)

    Feng Yifan was carrying a fishing rod and a bucket in his hand. The bucket was filled with things like charcoal, iron nets, grills, and a small shovel. He also took his set of knives with him.


    His wife Su Ruoxi was followed by her, with a bag of various vegetables in her hand.


    Behind the couple, followed by a group of children including Feng Ruoruo, Han Wenwen, Yue Qihao, and Ning Cheng and Ning Guang.


    Among them, Feng Ruoruo was holding the paper box containing the ducklings in her hand, and her sweetness followed behind him.


    Han Wenwen is still leading the big dog and a group of puppies.


    Yue Qihao also carried the fishing rod and the bucket.


    Ning Cheng and Ning Guang are two brothers, one is holding a tablecloth and a fruit basket. The other was reluctant, but he was also alone with several fishing rods and net bags.


    This is Feng Yifan''s promise to his wife and daughter to take them to the river to go fishing and picnic together today.


    Originally, Ning Guang didn''t want to come, and felt that he could not go with Feng Ruoruo, Han Wenwen, and Yue Qihao, and he didn''t like to see Feng Yifan. In fact, he was a little afraid of Feng Yifan in his heart.


    But Ning Cheng still pulled his younger brother up, using what Ning Cheng said to his younger brother: "Aren''t you bored at home all day? Instead of making trouble with the children in the village, it is better to go fishing and picnic with us. See the craftsmanship of a real chef."


    Ning Guang''s grandparents were also persuading together, and in the end he could only agree to come together.


    However, on this road, unlike Feng Ruoruo, Han Wenwen, and Yue Qihao who laughed and laughed in front of him, Ning Guang was like a stingy bag holding his stomach on the road.


    Seeing that he was approaching the river, Ning Cheng couldn''t help but said to his brother, "You can''t just smile? Can''t you talk to everyone? You look at your face stretched along the way, making it look like we all Are you bullying, can you be a little prosperous?"


    Facing his brother''s accusation, Ning Guang curled his lips and said, "I don''t want to come."


    Ning Cheng had no choice but to say, "Don''t be **** this, and you will really play later, I''m afraid you will be more crazy than anyone else."


    Ning Guang still curled his lips, a disdain appeared on his face.


    When he finally came to the river, Feng Yifan found a place under a row of willows, where the luxuriant willows could cover the scorching sun.


    Put everything down, Feng Yifan asked the children to try fishing first, but also warned the children: "Don''t get too close to the river, and don''t run far. It''s near here. We will go fishing together later. See who can catch the most fish today."


    Feng Ruoruo was the first to respond loudly: "Okay, okay, let''s go fishing."


    Ning Guang listened and whispered and said in a low voice, "If the fishing rod is not as high yet, I still have to race fishing. Don''t be dragged away by the fish."


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped him on the back of the head.


    Ning Cheng hit his younger brother and said, "What are you talking about here? It sounds like you know how to fish. Don''t catch a single fish later. I don''t think you are ashamed."


    Hearing what Ning Cheng said, Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and said to Ning Guang: "Hehehe, I can''t catch any of them. It''s a shame."


    Ning Guang was ridiculed by the little girl, and suddenly got angry: "I won''t be unable to catch one of them, I will definitely catch a lot of them, huh, wait and see."


    Next, the children began to prepare for fishing.


    Feng Yifan was with his wife and put all the things he had brought.


    Among them, Feng Yifan also brought a small folding table over, and temporarily put some vegetables and tools on the small table. Then he dug a hole in the mud by the river with a shovel.


    Feng Ruoruo was helping her brother and sister with fishing rods and was still teasing her little ducks. When she saw her father dig a pit with a shovel, she was very curious and hurried to his father''s side: "Dad, why are you digging a hole here? What are you doing in this pit?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to her daughter: "This pit will be used for grilling fish later, so we dug a pit, put the charcoal we brought into the pit, and then fill the pit when we run out. , It won��t affect the surrounding environment, right?��


    After listening to what his father said, Feng Ruoruo nodded and thought it was very good for his father to do so.


    "Dad is so great, I know how to keep it dirty."


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Well, if you go to play, remember not to be too close to the river, and don��t go to the water alone. You can take your sweet and ducklings in this river. Playing on the embankment, but also pay attention to safety, don''t run too fast, you know?"


    After listening to his father''s instructions, Feng Ruoruo smiled and agreed: "Okay, dad, don''t worry."


    Then the little girl ran to play, first played with her brothers and sisters, and then took the ducklings and ducks to run with Tiantian. Later, with the help of sisters and brothers, she slowly put the ducklings in the river water. The duckling swam for a while in the water by the river.


    "Ah, Mom and Dad, hurry up and take a look, ducklings can swim."


    When Ning Guang heard the little girl making a fuss, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said, "What''s all the fuss about, ducks can swim."


    Ning Cheng heard his brother''s words and immediately said, "You shut up, where is so much nonsense? Work quickly."


    In front of his brother, Ning Guang could only be obedient.


    Feng Yifan was almost ready there, and went to the river with his wife, and set up the fishing rods with the children. Then a group of people sat in rows by the river and began to fish patiently.


    Although Feng Ruoruo is still young, she sits in her mother''s arms and uses a fishing rod to go fishing with her mother.


    The key to fishing is patience, and this is what Ning Guang lacks the most.


    So not long after sitting down, Ning Guang was obviously unable to sit still, and from time to time he lifted the fishing rod to take a look. Seeing that the fish had not been hooked, it made him even more depressed and even more unable to sit still.


    And when Ning Guang could not sit still, Feng Yifan''s fishing rod floats suddenly moved. After the fish floated a few times, he suddenly mentioned it suddenly and caught everyone''s first fish today.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately slapped her little hand and cheered when she saw her father''s fish had been hooked: "It''s great, Dad caught the first fish, Dad is great, Dad is great."


    After cheering, Feng Ruoruo got up from her mother''s arms and shouted to Ning Guang: "Look, you see, my father caught it? You haven''t caught a fish until now. My father is the best one. You are sure today. Those who can''t catch fish, hehehe, my dad is great."


    Seeing her daughter''s happy look, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and pulled her daughter back into her arms to sit down.


    "Okay, okay, did you praise your father like that? Sit down, we haven''t caught any fish yet."


    Ning Guang was also mad at being said, and replied unconvinced: "Your dad caught it, but you didn''t catch it. You said I didn''t catch it, didn''t you also not catch it? Let''s Bibi, Whoever catches the fish first, see if it''s you or me."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, we compare, we compare."


    Su Ruoxi once again pressed the jumped daughter down and said, "Be honest, how can you catch the fish if you keep moving like this? It''s so noisy, the fish are scared away."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately put her little finger to her mouth and made a silent gesture, lowered her voice and said to her mother very softly: "Okay, mother, let''s be quiet, we want to catch the fish before Ning Guang."


    In the next time, perhaps because of the temptation brought by the fishing bait, fish began to come closer, and soon Ning Cheng, Yue Qihao, and Han Wenwen also caught fish. Feng Yifan even caught several fishes one after another, making the daughter next to him envied.


    Feng Ruoruo has become increasingly impatient and worried about why he hasn''t caught a fish yet.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo saw the fish at the front end of his fishing rod drifting.


    At this moment, the little girl was about to lift the pole almost instantaneously, but a big hand next to it reached out and prevented Feng Ruoruo from lifting the pole.


    "Be patient, wait for the fish to bite the hook."


    Finally, the frequency of fish drifting increased, and Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Okay, hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately lifted the fishing rod when he heard his father''s words. When the fishing line at the front of the fishing rod was lifted out of the water, a small fish was hung on the hook.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered happily: "Ah, Ruoruo caught it, Ruoruo finally caught a fish."


    Ning Guang was also discouraged when he saw this situation. He did not expect that he would not be better than Feng Ruoruo in the end. Seeing the fish floating and motionless on his side, he felt very disappointed for the first time, as if it was the first time in his life. The feeling of being hit.


    Ning Cheng saw his younger brother''s appearance, and patted his brother''s shoulder: "How is it? Did you get hit suddenly? In the end, you are not as good as a little girl, so this tells you the benefits of patience. Be more patient, you are sure You can catch fish too."


    Ning Guang glanced at his elder brother, then resolutely sat down, staring at his own fish floating and not moving.


    The effort paid off, and under Ning Guang''s patience, he finally caught a fish.


    When the fish was caught, Ning Guang was really happy. For the first time, the boy realized what it was like to gain something through patient effort.


    After Ning Guang caught the fish, he and the other children gradually got together.


    When a group of children were playing around, Feng Yifan started to prepare for the picnic.


    The first is to select a few relatively large fish, and quickly slaughter them by the river by caesarean section, clean the fish in the river water, and then wash them again with the pure water that they brought.


    After that, on the small table that was set up, Feng Yifan changed the knife to the fish, and at the same time smeared it with the marinade he brought to marinate.


    When marinating the fish, Feng Yifan opened the other package he had brought.


    It is prepared in advance and mixed with chicken marinated in Souzao soup.


    After Feng Yifan took it out, he poured out part of the Suzao Soup, filled the chicken belly with mixed glutinous rice, then poured some of the Suzao Soup in, and then sealed the opening with a sealing needle. Then he wrapped the whole chicken with the clean lotus leaves he brought beforehand, and tied it firmly with rope.


    After tying it up, Feng Yifan mixed the soil that had been dug in the hole with water, and wrapped the soil around the lotus leaf.


    At this time, a group of children finally found something interesting, and they all gathered around.


    Feng Ruoruo first said, "Dad, why do you wrap this in mud? How dirty is this? You can''t eat it."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan��s answer, Yue Qihao next to him immediately said: ��I know this, and I saw it on the Internet again. This method is called a chicken, which is wrapped in mud and placed in a fire for barbecue. When the mud is burned hard and cracked, the chicken inside will be cooked."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more curious after hearing this: "So that''s the way it is? Then why is it called "Huaji"?"


    Next to Ning Guang interjected, "Of course it is because this method is only done by beggars. Because beggars are poor and don''t have a pot to do it, they can only use this method."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, Xiaoguang said the same thing, but I made this one. It''s more delicious than a chicken. You''ll know when you eat it later."


    After smearing the mud evenly, Feng Yifan started to build a fire in the pit, and threw the mud-wrapped chicken into the bottom of the pit, and then lit the charcoal on it. Then put the prepared rack on the rack, and put the grill net on it, so a simple grill is also completed.


    After the grill was finished, the fire rose quickly. Feng Yifan took out the marinated fish, put it in the prepared grilling net, and put it on the fire to start roasting.


    When the fish was roasted to make grease and dripped on the fire with a sizzling sound, the children stared curiously. UU Reading


    Soon, the smell of grilled fish wafted out, and the children couldn''t help but swallow.


    Ning Cheng watched the whole process, carefully watching how Feng Yifan handled the fish, how to deal with the chicken, and some marinating techniques.


    In the past, Ning Cheng felt that chefs had to be in a professional place like the back kitchen to be able to display their strengths.


    But today by the river, Feng Yifan proved to him that a top chef can make delicious food with whatever he has on hand, anywhere.


    Feng Yifan took the fish away from the flame when the fish was almost grilled on the surface.


    He took out the roasting pan, and now put the various vegetables on the bottom, took the fish out of the splint grilling net, put it into the roasting pan, and poured some souce soup, and finally sprinkled sesame seeds on it. Add two cilantro and re-grate on the grill.


    As the soup in the baking tray is boiled, the aroma of the grilled fish and the inner soup gradually wafted.


    The children by the river were immediately immersed in the fragrance.


    "Wow, Dad, this one really smells good."


    "Well, it smells really good, I really want to eat it."


    "This is the fish we caught ourselves. It will definitely taste better."


    "Yes, the fish we caught ourselves are delicious."


    Ning Cheng also felt very happy to see his younger brother gradually blending into it. He looked at Feng Yifan''s eyes, and the stronger the worship was revealed.


    Finally after the grilled fish was cooked, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi greeted the children for a meal.


    "Eating."


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 602： Harmonious home

    The children were naturally the happiest when they heard that it was time to eat, and they quickly gathered around.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to uncover the plate covering the top of the baking tray, and instantly the grilled fish simmered in soup on the plate appeared in front of the children.


    The flames in the pit below are still burning, continue to heat the grilled fish in the grill pan, so that the flavor of the grilled fish will continue to evaporate. Even in such an open place by the river, the strong smell of grilled fish still makes the children drool in an instant.


    Han Wenwen sniffed the scent hard and said, "Wow, it really smells good."


    Yue Qihao followed: "Yes, yes, it smells good. When I went to play in the city with my dad, my dad took me to eat grilled fish once, but it didn''t feel like Uncle Feng''s made it."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Of course, my father did the best."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and squeezed her daughter''s face: "You little thing, don''t praise your father at all times."


    Feng Ruoruo was squeezed by her mother and felt very dissatisfied. She pouted her little mouth and was unhappy: "Mom, don''t pinch my face. Many people here are watching. If you pinch Ruoruo''s face, you will be dissatisfied by your sister and brother Let��s be a joke, don��t pinch my face in the future."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and said with a smile: "Yoyoyo, our Ruoruo is still embarrassed, then all right, mother will not pinch Ruoruo''s face in front of outsiders in the future."


    At this time, Feng Yifan took out the small bowl he had brought over, tore open the package and distributed the bowl and chopsticks to the children.


    Then he used a pair of large chopsticks to separate the fish first, picking out the fish piece by piece and sharing it with the children.


    A group of children were all looking forward to it. After receiving the fish, they all thanked Feng Yifan one after another.


    Even Ning Guang, who is usually not so polite, is a little embarrassed to say thanks: "Thank you, thank you, Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said with a smile: "You''re welcome, you all caught these fish, so the main credit for this meal today is you. You all have to eat more."


    The older children eat by themselves, while Feng Ruoruo is fed by his mother.


    But seeing that the older sisters and brothers all eat it by themselves, the little girl also wants to eat it by herself.


    "Mom, put it down, Ruoruo eat it yourself."


    Su Ruoxi had to put it on a small table for her daughter, and then let her eat by herself.


    And when her daughter raised her mouth carefully, blowing her mouth seriously, and then slowly spooning the fish to her mouth to eat, Su Ruoxi decisively took out her phone and took pictures of her daughter and the children eating grilled fish. Together with the previous fishing photos posted to the circle of friends.


    Previously, Su Ruoxi posted photos of her daughter protecting a puppy and confronting a duck, which has already caused quite a stir on the Internet.


    Especially in the circle of friends, many friends take photos to forward them and spread them on the Internet.


    This also brought a lot of attention to Su Ruoxi, and many people even guarded her circle of friends waiting to publish the photos.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi later bound to Weibo, so after the photos were released, they would also be published on Weibo simultaneously, which naturally attracted more people''s attention.


    Today��s photos were released, and they also soon began to be forwarded and fermented on the Internet.


    Soon Feng Yifan''s cell phone began to ring. When he took out his cell phone, he quickly saw that many people in Weibo and Moments were "Aite" himself.


    Feng Yifan handed the phone to his wife to see: "Look, now you and your daughter are about to become celebrities. Every time you post a photo, many people start to forward it, and then it''s all in''Aite'' mine."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "This shows that you are a big star. Otherwise, why would everyone use my daughter''s photo to''Aite'' you? I definitely want you to pay attention. My daughter and I are obviously both. I''ve got your light, it''s obviously that you got the cheapest, and you still sell well here."


    Feng Ruoruo was eating fish next to her, and when she heard her mother''s words, she turned around and asked: "Mom, why is Dad behaved? What is behave? Is Dad behaved?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed suddenly, stretched out her hand to pull her daughter over, let her sit in her arms and eat it.


    "Okay, you are delicious, is this fish that Dad made for you today?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled while sitting in her mother''s arms and replied, "It''s delicious, it''s just a little bit spicy, but Ruoruo thinks this spicy is acceptable."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo scooped up a piece of fish with his small spoon and handed it to her mother to feed her.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter feeding herself, she also opened her mouth and ate the fish that her daughter had fed.


    This scene happened to be taken by Feng Yifan, who was standing next to him, with his mobile phone.


    When Su Ruoxi heard the sound of the photo, she turned her head and looked over, but before she could ask her husband, she was dragged back by her daughter.


    "Mom, is it delicious?"


    Under her daughter''s questioning, Su Ruoxi could only ignore her husband temporarily, but continued to talk to her daughter.


    Feng Yifan took advantage of this time to post the photo of his daughter feeding his wife just now on his Weibo, and also wrote a message.


    "You don''t want''Aite'' me, I''m very busy, I have to accompany my wife and children."


    Feng Yifan''s Weibo was sent out, and the people who "Aite" him saw almost instantly, and then quickly began to forward Feng Yifan''s Weibo.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng has appeared."


    "Look, look, Chef Feng will show off his affection in person."


    "Chef Feng''s level of photography is really bad."


    "Yes, it''s not beautiful to take our Ruoruo."


    "Oh, this photo was taken too many times, not only if it is not beautiful, even our boss��s wife is not beautiful, no, let Chef Feng take it again."


    "Turn together and let Chef Feng take another shot."


    "Re-shoot..."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that one of his own photos would have caused quite a stir. When he looked at the phone again, he saw a lot of people''s messages forwarding and asked him to retake it quickly.


    Seeing so much content on Weibo also made Feng Yifan dumbfounded.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to retake his wife and daughter.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stood up and said, "Did you sneak a photo of me and my daughter? And you sent it to the Internet. The picture is so ugly, why are you embarrassed to post it online?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little embarrassed when he heard his wife''s words: "Sorry wife, I didn''t expect so many people to pay attention."


    After thinking for a while, he said to his wife, "Wife, should I take another picture of you and Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi stared at her husband and asked, "If you take another picture, will you be better than this one?"


    When asked by his wife, Feng Yifan was speechless for a while. He is really not good at taking pictures, and he is not good at taking pictures with mobile phones.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband not saying anything, she thought about it for a while and smiled and said, "Let''s do it, this time I will shoot and come here."


    Feng Yifan didn''t doubt anything, so he walked to his wife''s side.


    Su Ruoxi raised her mobile phone in one hand, and then suddenly clenched her fist in the other hand, hitting her husband''s chin with one fist, and took this photo at the same time.


    Feng Yifan was also confused by the sudden change.


    Although his wife''s punch didn''t hurt, he couldn''t help rubbing his chin after his wife finished the shot.


    Then, looking at his wife with a smug smirk, he hurriedly asked: "You take pictures and take pictures. You punched too hard, right? What do you mean?"


    Su Ruoxi ignored her husband, spent a long time on her mobile phone, and soon released a new picture.


    After the release, she said to her husband: "Okay, I have posted it. You can read it online."


    After saying that, ignoring her husband, Su Ruoxi went to greet the children to eat fish together.


    Feng Yifan opened Weibo by himself, then found his wife''s Weibo, and saw the Weibo that his wife had just posted. The picture above was particularly eye-catching.


    Naturally, the photo was taken by his wife before and gave Feng Yifan a punch.


    However, Su Ruoxi used photo editing and added special effects to the photos. She punched it out like a "Tianma Meteor Fist", and then Feng Yifan, who was already fine, instantly turned blue and purple, and his face was full Kind of animated tears.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he saw such a photo.


    For the first time, he discovered that his wife would still play this kind of stuff.


    And then, this photo was naturally followed, commented and reposted by many fans at night.


    Someone even directly came up with the headline "Live Broadcast of Domestic Violence".


    The appearance of such a title also instantly attracted the attention of more people on the Internet, and the speed of the photo being forwarded was also very fast.


    Feng Yifan was still under his wife''s Weibo and saw a repost from Li Feier.


    "Hahaha, play well, let''s see if Chef Feng dares to photograph his wife and daughter so ugly next time."


    Originally, it was only reposted by fans, but after Li Feier��s reposting, things further fermented in an instant. Fei Er Li is a well-known show host after all, and still has a lot of fans, so her fans quickly started to forward it.


    Finally, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling in the vegetable base saw it.


    The person who was shown to the two old people was from the vegetable base. At that time, there was an oolong.


    The person who swiped the photo, holding his phone for a while, screamed, went to Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling and said, "It��s not good, it��s not good, Uncle Feng, aunt, your son is fighting with your daughter-in-law, and your son was caught by your own daughter-in-law. The beaten''s nose is blue and face is swollen."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling were shocked when they heard it.


    Feng Jiandong calmed down first: "Is it a mistake? How is it possible?"


    Lu Cuiling is also very strange: "No? How could Ruoxi''s small body smash Yifan''s nose and face? And the two of them have a very good relationship, it is impossible to fight? This time Yifan came back, and the two even quarreled. There is none, and if there is no fight, you must be mistaken."


    The person at the vegetable base quickly took out the photos on the phone.


    "Uncle, aunt, hurry up and look at it, all the photos are out."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling went to see it together, and they saw the dynamic picture edited by Su Ruoxi. After seeing Feng Yifan''s punch, he became blue and swollen, and he was still crying there.


    But after seeing the tears clearly, Lu Cuiling immediately smiled and said, "Oh, what a fight is this? The pictures and tears of the bruised nose and swollen face are obviously fake. This is their young couple playing around. Really, you guys. It''s too much fuss."


    The person who came hurriedly holding the phone before, carefully looked at the pictures on the phone, and found that it was indeed fake.


    "Oh, it shocked me, I thought your family really caused such a big incident."


    Then Lu Cuiling took out her mobile phone and looked at the photos posted by her son and daughter-in-law in Moments. I am very proud to show it to everyone: "Look, my son and daughter-in-law are playing with their children. Have you seen it? Fishing by the river and grilling fish together."


    Feng Jiandong also took out his mobile phone and watched with his in-law Su Jinrong, who came to the vegetable base with their old couple.


    Su Jinrong looked at the photos, especially when she saw the dynamic picture sent by her daughter, and couldn��t help but laugh: ��Ruo Xi, this girl, is already a mother, and she is like a little girl. The trick is posted on the Internet."


    Lu Cuiling said with a smile at this time: "My father-in-law, what you said is wrong, Ruoxi is right to keep this innocence."


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help laughing: "You guys, don''t always get used to her. You will be really spoiled by the time. The one who suffers and suffers is still Yifan. There is already a small ancestor, and there can be no more big ancestors at home, so you Don''t spoil Ruoxi all the time."


    Lu Cuiling said seriously: "That''s my daughter-in-law, of course I want to spoil him. I don''t have a daughter. My son is a rebellious stinky boy since childhood. I will treat my daughter-in-law as a daughter Take care of that brat, if that brat dares to bully, I can''t forgive him."


    At this moment, a group of people who came by to watch the excitement heard the conversation between Lu Cuiling and Su Jinrong.


    Some women who were already wives couldn''t help but feel sour.


    "Oh, I''m really sour. My aunt used to be so good to my daughter-in-law. I knew I should have been chasing after a long time. It would be nice to stand with such a mother-in-law."


    "I''m sour. Compared with my aunt and daughter-in-law, I''m really too bitter."


    "Auntie''s family is really too harmonious."


    "Oh my god, this is our ideal marriage and family."


    "It''s no wonder that Uncle Feng and Auntie have been happy every day recently. It''s a happy family after a long time. It''s really enviable. Uncle and Auntie are our role models."


    ...


    Hearing a group of people talking next to him, Lu Cuiling immediately sullen her face and pretended to be angry and said: "Okay, what are you doing here? No need to work? You guys, don''t just think about who is bad at home. , You have to think about it first, is it good for you to do it yourself?"


    If others say this, they may not agree with it, and they may even ridicule a few words directly.


    But when Lu Cuiling said such remarks, naturally no one would dare to argue, and no one would ridicule.


    Because the old Feng family was in the village, it was a well-known harmonious family, and it was a benchmark in the village since Feng Yifan and her mother. Nowadays, the harmonious relationship between Lu Cuiling and her daughter-in-law is like a continuation, which makes everyone take it for granted.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 603： Take a nap under the willow tree

    After eating the grilled fish beautifully, Feng Yifan took the children to tidy up, and used a shovel to pick up the mud-wrapped chicken from the burning pit.


    When it came out, the children all looked surprised, looking at something like a stone. The children didn''t know what to do?


    Ning Cheng said quickly, "Well, this should look like a chicken. As long as you smash the mud, there is a very delicious chicken inside. We will use something to smash the mud shell outside. "


    Feng Ruoruo immediately went to the river, picked up a small stone, and held it in his hand: "Dad, I''ll smash it, I''ll smash it."


    When Feng Yifan saw the stone on his daughter''s hand, he was a little bit dumbfounded: "Ruoruo, your stone is too small."


    Su Ruoxi walked over and asked her daughter to throw away the small stones she had picked up. She also washed her hands with the water she brought, and carefully wiped her hands with a disinfectant tissue.


    "The little stones picked up by the river are not clean, they have bacteria on them, if you are not allowed to pick up things randomly."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand and looked at it carefully: "Mom, it''s not dirty, Ruoruo''s hands have always been white and clean."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "That''s because my mother washed your hands just now."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But when you didn''t wash your mother, Ruoruo''s hands are also clean. Mom, if you don''t let Ruoruo take the stone, how do we break it?"


    Feng Yifan took out a relatively large deboning knife from the knives he brought at this time.


    "Dad has a knife."


    Then, Feng Yifan slowly cracked the mud shell with the back of the knife. First, he cracked all the mud shells, and then carefully uncovered the mud shells little by little. The whole process is very careful to ensure that the lotus leaf that wraps the chicken inside will not be damaged during the process of uncovering the mud shell.


    Because in the lotus leaves, there is also the soup that Feng Yifan added, so make sure that the lotus leaves are intact.


    After all the mud shells were knocked off, Feng Yifan took the cleaned baking tray, and then opened the lotus leaf covering the chicken in a small mouth, and poured the lotus leaf soup into the baking tray with his hands.


    As soon as the soup was poured out, the rich aroma instantly radiated.


    Because it is wrapped in mud, the fragrance has not been released, so the fragrance of the soup poured from the lotus leaf at this time is more fragrant than Feng Yifan''s cooking in the past.


    Feng Ruoruo tried his best to smell the scent, and bounced and said, "It''s so fragrant, so fragrant, Dad, I want to eat this."


    Feng Yifan said unhurriedly: "Don''t worry, let''s take it step by step."


    When the soup was poured out, Feng Yifan used another baking tray to put the chicken in it, and thoroughly cut the lotus leaf with a knife to reveal the chicken inside.


    When the children saw the chicken inside, it was simmered. Although it was very intact on the outside, it revealed a strong fragrance.


    Feng Yifan put the soup pan on the fire again and burned it.


    In the end, a small bowl of secret base material in a small bowl was obtained.


    Next, Feng Yifan put on disposable gloves and tore apart the chicken in the lotus leaf with his hands, tore into pieces of chicken, and put them in a clean baking dish, and then put the soup in the small bowl. Pour on it.


    After everything was done, Feng Yifan smiled and said to the children: "Okay, now everyone can start eating."


    The children can''t wait to hear that they can eat, and they can''t wait to reach out for them one by one.


    However, Su Ruoxi still saw the children''s thoughts and immediately distributed the prepared dishes to the children.


    After the children got the bowl and chopsticks, they also started to pick up the chicken with the chopsticks.


    At this time, Han Wenwen was very decisive to **** a chicken leg, and then she carefully put the chicken leg that would be detached from the bone almost immediately into Feng Ruoruo''s bowl.


    Su Ruoxi smiled when she saw it and said, "Wenwen, you don''t need to give Ruo Ruo, you can eat it yourself."


    Han Wenwen responded: "Aunty, it''s okay. If it''s too young, if I don''t help her **** it off, I will definitely be snatched away by these boys later."


    Su Ruoxi can only say: "Okay, thank you Wenwen, Ruoruo hurry up and thank you sister Wenwen."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said happily, "Thank you, sister Wenwen."


    Yue Qihao was not convinced at this time and said: "Who said our boys would take it away? If you didn''t do it first, I would definitely pick it up and give it to Ruoruo."


    Seeing Yue Qihao''s unconvinced expression, Han Wenwen smiled and asked: "Then why don''t you just clip Ruoruo directly? When you saw me clip Ruoruo, you said that when I didn''t do it, I didn''t see you. do it?"


    Yue Qihao was also a bit speechless when he was said, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer?


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, everyone is good friends, so don''t worry about it. Our Ruoruo knows that both sister and brother are very good to her, and they are all her good friends. Let sister and brother not quarrel?"


    Feng Ruoruo said decisively: "Yes, yes, sister Wenwen and brother Haohao, don''t quarrel."


    Naturally, the two children stopped quarreling, and continued to eat the chicken called Huaji made by Feng Yifan.


    However, Ning Guang has always been silent, just eating seriously.


    This chicken is different from the previous grilled fish. It does not have the spicy and deliciousness of the previous grilled fish, but the chicken tastes very smooth, and after the chicken soup is poured, the chicken is even more delicious. It tastes fat but not greasy, with a hint of sour and sweetness, but it removes the spicy and greasy grilled fish before.


    Ning Guang couldn''t help but glanced at Feng Yifan secretly while eating.


    The picnic by the river today really opened his eyes. Suddenly I felt that Feng Yifan turned out to be such a chic person, and discovered that Feng Yifan is not only handsome in cooking on TV and videos, even in a picnic environment by the river, he is still chic in cooking.


    Before Ning Guang went to learn how to cook with Feng Yifan from his brother, he felt that his brother was simply wasting his skills.


    But after this picnic today, Ning Guang felt a little envious of his brother. He felt in his heart that it would be a kind of enjoyment to be able to learn how to cook with such a powerful and handsome chef, and maybe his brother could become such a powerful and handsome chef in the future.


    For a moment, Ning Guang still dreamed about cooking by himself.


    After eating such a lunch, the children were very happy and found it very delicious. It was better than the meals they cooked at home.


    And this picnic made Ning Cheng also see Feng Yifan''s greatness.


    Even if not in the kitchen, Feng Yifan can still make delicious dishes in the wild.


    Especially after seeing Feng Yifan''s knife work, Ning Cheng also understood that his gap was huge.


    Probably seeing some of Ning Cheng��s thoughts, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and patted Ning Cheng and said in a low voice, ��Don��t think that the gap is big. I have accumulated more than ten years of kung fu. You haven��t really started yet. Practice it. Maybe You will be better than me in the future."


    Ning Cheng looked at Feng Yifan in surprise. This was the first time he had received encouragement.


    After a brief stupefaction, Ning Cheng said quickly, "Well, Uncle Yifan, I must work hard."


    Feng Yifan stretched his waist and said, "Well, it looks like you all had a good meal today at noon, and you were satisfied with your meal. That''s enough, and it won''t be a waste of me to prepare so many things."


    Feng Ruoruo raised the spoon in his hand and shouted, "Daddy is the best."


    Su Ruoxi pressed her daughter''s hand and said, "Okay, your father is the best, you hurry up and eat deliciously."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Well, it is my father''s happiest to get praise from my family Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but said: "Are you still short of praise? You look at your own Weibo, isn''t it all a group of people are praising you, and then so many people are praising you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s different. Those are passers-by, and it''s not as important as praise from her daughter."


    Indeed, as Su Ruoxi said, Feng Yifan''s Weibo has received a lot of praise and praise.


    Many people expressed their envy and envy Feng Yifan for being so unrestrained and comfortable.


    Of course, some people are a little bit picky about grilled fish, the process of making chicken, and the final product.


    I feel that making something like this is not in line with Feng Yifan''s status as a chef.


    But such a voice was soon suppressed by praise.


    There are also many fans who like Feng Yifan, who spontaneously argue with those picky people, saying that such Feng Yifan dishes are more real, not the kind of cook who just show off their skills. But no matter what the environment, the ingredients can be made delicious.


    Feng Yifan did not intend to participate in some wars of words on the Internet, nor did he make any comments.


    He just wants his wife and daughter to be happy and the children to be satisfied.


    Of course, there is another important thing, that is, the flavor of the condiments prepared by Feng Yifan is also being slowly optimized in the process. Although it has not yet been adjusted to the point of final satisfaction, it is a chef''s job to optimize bit by bit.


    After lunch, the children played by the river for a while, and Feng Ruoruo was already yawning.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo yawning and sleepy, Han Wenwen brought out an interesting thing.


    "Hehehe, I thought Ruoruo might have a nap at noon, so I brought the hammock at home. There are a lot of trees here, so Ruoruo can sleep under the willows here, and it won��t be hot. ."


    When Su Ruoxi saw the hammock Han Wenwen took out, she also smiled and said, "Yes, Wenwen is really thoughtful."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the hammock, still a little curious: "Mom, what is a hammock?"


    Han Wenwen helped answer: "That''s it, tie the two ends to two trees, so that the middle can be opened as a bed, and you can sleep on it."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her sister Wenwen''s words and gestures, the little girl was even more curious.


    Han Wenwen called on Yue Qihao: "Haozi come and help. Let''s tie the hammock to Ruoruo. Remember to tie it more firmly. Don''t let Ruoruo fall. Hurry up."


    Yue Qihao could only help in the past, but it was obvious that Yue Qihao tied the hammock rather unfamiliarly, so he just tied it together, and he hadn''t tied it up seriously yet.


    Ning Guang saw that he walked over and took it from Yue Qihao, and said, "You can��t do this. The rope is very long. Don��t leave so much. You have to make two more laps on the tree like this, and then the rope should be like this first. Fasten one, and then pull it out and tie the second one tightly."


    Seeing that Ning Guang took the initiative to help, he also taught Yue Qihao like a teacher.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and looked at his wife, and the couple laughed.


    Ning Guang slowly blended into these children. Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi felt that this child should gradually correct the bad habits in his body, and in the future he would not take the crooked path Ning Cheng had walked before.


    Seeing his younger brother''s appearance, Ning Cheng was naturally very happy, and felt that it was really good for his younger brother to blend in here.


    Finally tied the hammock, Feng Ruoruo happily ran over and wanted to try it.


    But she crawled on her own for a long time, feeling always shaking and unsafe. The little girl was a little timid and didn''t dare to climb on her own, so she hugged the hammock and wandered there.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan walked over and said: "Come on, dad will carry you up, you lie down and have a try?"


    When Feng Ruoruo saw his father coming, naturally he immediately agreed: "Okay, Dad will carry me up."


    When Feng Yifan carried her daughter up and let her lie down in a hammock, the little girl felt very interesting at first. Because this hammock was swaying, but still very stable, and the swaying feeling made Feng Ruoruo feel like sleeping on a rocking bed.


    The little girl smiled happily, and then lay down obediently in the hammock.


    But when Feng Ruoruo lay down, when his father walked away a little and the hammock began to sway, the little girl suddenly felt that it was not so safe.


    "Yeah, dad, don''t go, you, you are going, this one is shaking so badly, if it is going to fall, dad, come back quickly and support Ruoruo."


    The more the little girl struggled, the more shaking the hammock made her scream in the hammock.


    Feng Yifan also hurriedly turned back and helped his daughter to hold the dangling hammock with his hands.


    After the hammock was held by her father, Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and said, "Dad, if you don''t want to sleep with this, this dangling is dangerous uncomfortable."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "It''s okay, you sleep well, and my father is supporting me by the side."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi also walked over and brought her husband a small folding chair.


    Then she asked her husband to sit down on one side of the hammock, and she went around and sat down on the other side of the hammock. The two people just sandwiched the hammock, so that the range of the hammock became very limited, and Feng Ruoruo would not fall down. .


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "Look, if your father is on one side and your mother is on the other, is it safe if Ruoxi is? It won''t fall."


    Feng Ruoruo was in the hammock, carefully turned to look at his father, and then turned to look at his mother.


    Then he shook a little and realized that he would indeed be blocked by his parents, which made Feng Ruoruo immediately relieved.


    "Hehehe, that''s good, if you don''t fall down."


    Su Ruoxi covered her daughter with her clothes, and Feng Yifan folded her coat as a pillow for her daughter.


    Then the mother comforted her daughter softly: "Alright, go to sleep, Mom and Dad will guard Ruoruo."


    Under the guardianship of his parents and the swaying hammock, Feng Ruoruo was very happy to enter a sweet dreamland.


    As for the other children, they cleaned up by the river, and then went to play a little further away together, trying not to disturb their sister to sleep.


    By the sparkling river, under two weeping willows, mom and dad sat alone protecting their sleeping daughter in the hammock. Although the sun above the head is slightly fierce, but under the cover of the willow tree''s lush branches, when the breeze blows, the willow tree is cool and warm.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 604： Apprentices progress

    When Feng Yifan took his wife and daughter to enjoy life in the country, he also attracted more and more attention on the Internet because of the photos he posted on Weibo several times.


    After being noticed by many people, many people naturally began to investigate Feng Yifan''s background identity.


    The first thing people noticed is the old street where Su Ji is located.


    Some outsiders specifically searched for the ancient street and tried to take a look at Su Ji, but because the ancient street is still being rebuilt, there is no way to go in for the time being.


    However, judging from the old buildings on the old streets that have been repaired, many people still have expectations for the old streets.


    What really makes everyone look forward to, or how Feng Yifan will show Su Ji after the re-opening of the Old Street?


    Especially after the news about the decoration of Su Ji, not only the old diners of Su Ji, but also many people who have not been to Su Ji, are also very curious, what will Su Ji be decorated in the future? Will it be what everyone expects?


    In addition to Gu Jie and Su Ji, another one that has attracted much attention is Lin Ruifeng, who sets up a stall in the small market every day.


    During the period of Feng Yifan''s departure, Lin Ruifeng first experienced a decline in business.


    In those days, some merchants who moved from the old street to the small market had already begun to complain privately, thinking that everyone had received Feng Yifan''s flicker. Now that Feng Yifan left, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t support the stall at all, causing the business in the small market to become worse and worse.


    Some complaints naturally reached Lin Ruifeng''s ears.


    After Shen Qingluo knew about it, he wanted to go out and fight for Lin Ruifeng.


    But it was stopped by Lin Ruifeng, who had a more stable temper.


    "Needless to say, let them say what everyone wants to say. Now that business is not good, it is normal for everyone to have grievances in their hearts. We can''t argue with everyone just because they have grievances in their hearts. That will only make things worse. At that time we need to look for our own problems."


    After hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, Shen Qingluo looked at him in surprise.


    "How do I feel that you are a lot more mature now? You are a few years younger than me, how come you look like you are older than me? You can still preach to me here?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "I have been with Master for so long, but I have experienced the crisis of Su Ji together with Master. If this is still not grown up and can''t mature yet, how can I do well the business of the stall left by Master? How will I follow Master in Su Ji from now on?"


    Shen Qingluo also felt very reasonable after hearing this: "Well, it seems that you are really mature."


    But then, Shen Qingluo asked again: "Then you have thought, how do you make your business better?"


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of this yet."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly said helplessly: "Yeah, what good is your mentality? You can''t think of how to make your business better, then you may lose money every day."


    If you talk about other things, perhaps Lin Ruifeng can maintain a calm.


    But when it comes to losing money, he really can''t calm down.


    Because Lin Ruifeng felt that most of the money in the business he was doing now belonged to Master. If he wanted to lose money, it would be equivalent to losing Master��s money, which he couldn''t accept.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s solemn expression, Shen Qingluo quickly calmed down: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, think about how you can change it and attract more guests."


    Lin Ruifeng calmed down and carefully analyzed and said: "I don''t know how to attract customers? But I can probably think of why the number of customers is decreasing now?"


    Shen Qingluo asked curiously: "Why?"


    Lin Ruifeng then began his own analysis.


    "The first point is that the weather is getting hotter and many people are reluctant to go out. Because the small market is open, and there are so many businesses doing business, so many stoves are burning, which leads to small markets. The market will be a little boring, and it will become even hotter, making people prohibitive."


    Shen Qingluo nodded when he heard this: "This is a big problem. Sometimes I don''t want to go there at noon."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "The other thing is, maybe the things I make, everyone has eaten stale, so it loses the attraction of attracting more non-regular customers."


    Shen Qingluo thought for a while, and felt that these two points mentioned by Lin Ruifeng were really crucial.


    "Then how are you going to change it?"


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "I just can''t think of it. I don''t dare to change Master''s menu casually. I really don''t know what else I can do?"


    Shen Qingluo thought about it seriously and said, "Can we do this first? We won''t go to the stall at noon, and we will wait until the sun sets in the afternoon before we go there to set up the stall? Then in this way, we can sell it later in the evening. At night, many people are willing to go out."


    After Lin Ruifeng listened, he thought about it and asked, "Who are you to make dinner and supper?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Yes, dinner and midnight snack, because in summer everyone will sleep late, so in the evening, many people will definitely go out for a midnight snack. We can do business for those people."


    Lin Ruifeng then asked, "What about noon? If we don''t pass noon, wouldn''t it make it more difficult for others in the market to do business?"


    Shen Qingluo curled his lips and said: "You can''t protect yourself, do you still think about others?"


    Lin Ruifeng said seriously: "You have to think about it, everyone is a neighbor on the ancient street."


    Shen Qingluo replied helplessly: "Then I really can''t help them, I can''t help them yell, let them buy things in the small market under the scorching sun at noon?"


    After a short pause, Shen Qingluo said again: "But, let��s try and persuade others to join us in the night market. Wasn��t the ancient street also a night market? Now it��s so hot, and it��s not during the day. There are too many people coming, just let us all continue to do night markets."


    After hearing this, Lin Ruifeng felt that it made sense. It was indeed a good direction to do the night market together.


    The weather in summer is hot, and many people do not want to go out during the day. It is different at night. After the sun goes down, the temperature drops. Some people may choose to go out at night because they have not been out during the day. So the night market is indeed more attractive.


    Especially the small market is not far from the small park opposite the ancient street, so if it is made into a night market, there should be a lot of people flow.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng felt that Shen Qingluo really gave himself a good idea.


    He couldn''t help but hugged Shen Qingluo and said, "That''s great, you are really amazing. You have such a good idea."


    Shen Qingluo was suddenly picked up. The two people had been in a close relationship during this period, and they still felt a little uncomfortable. His cheeks were flushed almost instantly. I was hugged for a while and couldn''t help saying, "How are you? Can you put me down first? It''s in broad daylight."


    Lin Ruifeng also recovered, a little embarrassed to put Shen Qingluo down.


    "No, sorry, I''m so excited."


    Shen Qingluo saw that the other party was more shy and twitchy than herself, and she nodded her forehead with her finger and said, "Can you stop tweaking than me? You are also a big man anyway, so you can''t be right with your master. Like your mother? Show your masculinity and domineering?"


    After hearing this, Lin Ruifeng suddenly raised his head and looked at Shen Qingluo with some surprise.


    But before he could move further, Shen Qingluo stopped him and said, "Don''t move, have you thought about how to persuade everyone to change to a night market?"


    Being said by Shen Qingluo made Lin Ruifeng calm down immediately.


    If Feng Yifan had said this, Lin Ruifeng didn''t think everyone would oppose it, and maybe even many people would choose to support it. Because the business owners on the ancient street have trust in Feng Yifan, especially Feng Yifan made the small market business very well.


    But now Lin Ruifeng speaks lightly, and he has made the small market business bad now.


    He was really not sure that he was able to move the business owners in those old streets all at once.


    Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng hesitate for a while, and she encouraged: "You have to be bold. If you don''t speak, you don''t know if it will be successful. You have to talk about it. There may be success, you have to make it clear to everyone."


    Lin Ruifeng still had a little bit of entanglement and hesitation, and he didn''t dare to face everyone on the ancient street like this.


    Shen Qingluo slapped him hard: "Take out your domineering, think about your master? How do you say it is a famous teacher, and you can''t lose your master''s face."


    Under Shen Qingluo''s encouragement, Lin Ruifeng still showed courage.


    However, Shen Qingluo also gave him an idea: "It''s best for you to call Sister Wang and my grandmother Wanhua together, so that there are two of them to support you, so many of those bosses won''t treat you. It''s too much, you just need to make things clear to everyone."


    Lin Ruifeng felt that it made sense, and nodded, and then he dragged Shen Qingluo to find Wang Cuifeng and Liu Wanhua.


    After listening to Lin Ruifeng''s words, Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Okay, you little apprentice has the courage to speak? Okay, since you have a decision-making idea, then the older sister will definitely support you."


    Next to Liu Wanhua, Liu Wanhua naturally supported him and expressed willingness to help set up a stall in the night market.


    With the support of Liu Wanhua and Wang Cuifeng, Lin Ruifeng also had a clear heart, and decisively went to various merchants on the ancient street to convene a meeting with everyone.


    The merchants didn''t expect Lin Ruifeng to have the courage to convene a meeting with everyone?


    But because of the presence of Liu Wanhua and Wang Cuifeng, as well as the face of Su Ji and Feng Yifan, the merchants on the ancient street have also come one after another.


    After everyone arrived, Lin Ruifeng faced so many people, he really didn''t know how to speak at first?


    With Shen Qingluo''s encouragement, he finally stabilized his mind and then expressed his thoughts.


    "Recently, the business in the small market is not good. I thought about it seriously. I think it might be because the weather is too hot and people are unwilling to go out during the day. So I wonder if we can put all the business in the small market under the sun. After that? Restore the night market time in the old street?"


    Having said this, Lin Ruifeng did not forget to add: "Of course, this is a bit of my thoughts. I invite you all to come here and I hope you can discuss it together."


    After Lin Ruifeng said this, the merchants on the ancient street were a little surprised.


    In fact, many people have thought before, should they turn the small market business into a night market?


    It''s just that everyone is busy working on their own, and no one organizes, so there has been no scale? If the night market does not have a scale, and if only one family and two families do business at night, it will certainly not attract any flow of people, so the merchants who have ideas have not put it into practice.


    Now Lin Ruifeng has stepped up and, as the initiator, let everyone work together to change the business hours to night.


    Merchants also feel that this is indeed a way.


    After everyone was silent for a while, some merchants took the initiative to speak up.


    "Well, I thought about it before, because now the summer, the weather is really too hot, and many people are reluctant to go out during the day. It can be said that there is no business throughout the day, so it''s better to change it to night."


    "Yes, it''s good to become a night market."


    "Well, I also agree to change to a night market, the same as the old street before."


    "Hey, we were originally the night market. We just went there to set up a stall. Everyone got the wrong time. If we change it to a night market, we don''t have to be so early."


    "Very good. This time, Xiaolin said a good way. Everyone supports it, right?"


    "SupportSupport..."


    This is the first time that Lin Ruifeng has won everyone''s support. At this moment, he suddenly had great confidence in his heart, feeling as if he could handle these neighborhood relationships well even in the absence of Master.


    Shen Qingluo and Lin Ruifeng looked at each other. They were very happy for the young man. Didn''t expect things to go so smoothly?


    In this way, the small market has gone from all day long to a night market after the sun sets.


    Of course, in the first few days, business in the night market did not improve much.


    But over time, when the night market gradually attracted attention, many people who went out after the sun set began to come to the small market intentionally or unintentionally. Gradually everyone discovered that such a small night market is really a good place on summer nights.


    There are all kinds of dazzling products, and you can also eat some delicious snacks.


    Even if it comes later, you can sit down and have a supper at the Su Kee stall.


    The business in the small market is gradually booming again, which gives Lin Ruifeng a lot of confidence. He is also happy every day and tells Feng Yifan about this.


    Feng Yifan also praised the apprentice a lot, and he also felt that the apprentice had done a good job of adapting this.


    On this day, Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia strolled to the stall in the evening as usual, but when he entered the small market, he and Zhao Daxia saw a strange scene.


    Many of the stall owners in the small market were not at their own stalls, but instead crowded around a stall in the back. Listening to the heated discussion over there, there is also the fragrance that wafts from time to time. Lin Ruifeng quickly judged that this was a new food stall.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 605： Former deputy

    "Wow, oh oh oh, this taste is really great, it''s not worse than what Chef Feng did before."


    "Yes, it tastes like Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    "It''s delicious, this fried rice tastes great."


    "And this fried goose leg is really delicious."


    "I didn''t expect that it could still be eaten like this. Mix these in fried rice and make them together."


    "Well, except for the lack of noodles, everything else really won''t lose to Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    "Noodles are definitely not good. Su Ji''s noodles are unique. Not everyone can make them, but now that Chef Feng is not there, Xiaolin''s noodles are not good anymore."


    "Hey, I still miss Chef Feng''s noodles."


    Lin Ruifeng heard the words of the neighbors in the old street surrounding the Xinlai food stall, and looked at Zhao Daxia beside him. Neither of them expected that the small market had only been in the night market for a few days. When the business had improved, it suddenly appeared. A competitor?


    Moreover, when I walked through the crowd and looked over, I could clearly see what the other party was doing, which was almost the same as Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia.


    The same is teppanyaki fried rice, there are also chicken noodles next to it, and there are also barbecued pork, roast duck, and roast goose.


    The only difference may be that the other party��s barbecued pork, roast duck, and roast goose should be prepared in advance, and then brought here, and then reheated on the iron plate, and then covered on top of the fried rice, or in the fried rice In the process, stir fry into the fried rice.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia can see such an obvious act of robbing business at a glance.


    Zhao Daxia was very upset decisively, and wanted to go forward and have some theory with the other party.


    But Lin Ruifeng stretched out his hand to hold Zhao Daxia: "No, Sister Zhao still don''t go. The small market is an open market. Anyone can come here to set up stalls. We can''t force others to leave. We just do our best. Don''t worry about others."


    After hearing Lin Ruifeng��s words, Zhao Daxia was still very annoyed: "Xiao Linzi, what you said is wrong. This market is for merchants like our old shops on the ancient street. Not everyone can come here to set up a stall. If it��s not for the merchants on the ancient street, you shouldn��t set up a stall here."


    Just as Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia were talking here, the people who set up the stall there suddenly raised their heads and looked over.


    Then a young man wearing a very formal chef''s uniform walked out of the stall with a very kind and sunny smile on his face, and walked in front of Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia.


    The young man first stretched out his hand to Lin Ruifeng and said, "Hello, should you be Lin Ruifeng? Are you a disciple of Chef Feng Yifan?"


    Lin Ruifeng politely reached out and shook his hand and said, "Yes, I am Lin Ruifeng, who are you? How would you know me and my master?"


    The young man continued with a smile and said, "My name is John Ma. I came here admiringly. I really want to see the craftsmanship of Chef Feng Yifan. It''s a pity, I heard that the old street where Su Ji is still under renovation, and Chef Feng is not here either, so I can only stay and wait for him to come back."


    Zhao Daxia looked at the young man, and had to admit that the young man in front of her gave people a very comfortable feeling in appearance and dress.


    Especially young people have big eyes, you can see that young people should be mixed.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to tell from the name "Ma John" that the other party should have come back from abroad.


    Zhao Daxia looked around for a while, and suddenly asked: "You are setting up a stall here. You are not a merchant on the ancient street. You can''t set up a stall here, don''t you know?"


    John Ma smiled and replied: "Of course I know, so I have bought a shop."


    This sentence made Zhao Daxia speechless for a moment.


    Lin Ruifeng was very surprised.


    Buying a shop in the old street, especially at this time, can only show that John Ma is very rich.


    You must know that the original shop in the ancient street was not low in price, and it has now been renovated. In addition, Su Ji��s reputation is now outside. Many people come here when the street is closed. How many people will appear on the ancient street?


    Therefore, at this time, many owners of the pavement on the old street will not sell the pavement at all.


    Even some homeowners who hang out the storefronts will probably put a very high price on them.


    Under this circumstance, it was really surprising that John Ma bought a shop directly.


    What surprised Lin Ruifeng even more was that it was not difficult to hear from the other party''s voice that this John Ma in front of him might only be able to set up a stall in the small market night market, so he bought a shop in the ancient street.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng was not a fool either. He thought that the other party might be the target of Master, and his eyes showed vigilance in an instant.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the other person carefully, and then asked, "Who are you on earth? Do you know my master? Did you do this specifically for my master?"


    John Ma kept smiling and answered Lin Ruifeng calmly: "Don��t be so excited. Actually, you should call me brother. I was earlier than you followed Chef Feng, and I used to give him all the time. As a deputy, let him finally help the restaurant get three stars."


    Lin Ruifeng naturally did not hear Master talk about these things in detail, but he had also asked about it, and heard from Master that Master once helped a restaurant to obtain three stars.


    And after the master left, Lin Ruifeng was once again invited by Su Liancheng to have a meal. When the two of them had a meal, Su Liancheng also mentioned the matter. And Su Liancheng said that at that time, the master did not want fame, but only asked the restaurant owner a sum of money, and then chose to return to China.


    Lin Ruifeng still remembered clearly that Su Liancheng also said at the time: "Perhaps your master felt in the dark, knowing that Su Ji was going to have an accident at home, so he chose to return to China decisively."


    Now that he used to follow Master, act as his deputy, and let the person who took off the three stars from that restaurant to appear in front of him, Lin Ruifeng was really caught off guard.


    John Ma always smiled and looked very polite. His polite appearance would make people feel good unconsciously. He looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "I came here and set up this small stall just to see if the apprentice who can be recognized by Feng Yifan is really better than me?"


    When such a sentence came out, Lin Ruifeng instantly felt the smell of gunpowder.


    He already understood that the other party was here to challenge him.


    John Ma saw that Lin Ruifeng''s expression had changed several times, and he probably understood that the other party should have guessed his intention. So he didn''t hide it at all.


    "Lin Ruifeng, to tell you the truth, I am here this time just to challenge you to see if your apprentice recognized by Chef Feng is qualified to be his apprentice. If you are not qualified, then in the future you You are about to leave from Su Ji, and you don��t deserve to beat Chef Feng in Su Ji."


    Lin Ruifeng hadn''t expected that the other party actually put everything on the bright side.


    When he thought about it, even if the other party had such an idea, it shouldn''t be said directly.


    But unexpectedly, the other party just stated the intention very bluntly.


    Lin Ruifeng stared at each other for a long time, and finally said: "I accept your challenge. Although I have not really learned anything from Master, I am still willing to accept your challenge, and I will do my best to defend The reputation of me and Master."


    Hearing this, John Ma was still very satisfied: "Okay, then please take care of each other."


    With that said, John Ma also proactively reached out to Lin Ruifeng.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t evade, but also reached out and shook hands with the other party.


    "Take care."


    After John Ma returned, Zhao Daxia patted Lin Ruifeng and said, "Are you stupid? How can you agree to compare him?


    Didn��t you hear him say that he used to be your master��s deputy, and together with your master, he took off the three stars. That��s a very powerful person. You think you can learn so little by you. Won him?


    What kind of strength do you know about your master? What is the strength of a person who can be used by your master as a deputy? "


    Lin Ruifeng turned to look at Zhao Daxia and said very calmly: "Sister Zhao, this is a test for me. I have been thinking about how to better improve what Master taught me these days, but I still have no clue. Don''t know how to innovate.


    I just keep repeating what Master taught me. I think this is not the true strength of a chef. "


    When Lin Ruifeng said here, he looked at John Ma who returned to the stall. He said with a very serious expression: "I want to accept this challenge. I want to truly become a chef."


    When Zhao Daxia heard this, her expression was a little bit of awe.


    But instead, Zhao Daxia asked again: "Do you want to tell Chef Feng about this matter?"


    Lin Ruifeng resolutely refused: "No, this is a test between me and him. Sister Zhao, please don''t tell me Master."


    Zhao Daxia''s eyes were full of worry, but she finally agreed.


    Before night fell, the night market in the small market had already officially opened. It was the same as usual in the previous few days. People started to go out one after another after the sunset in the evening, and they began to enter the small market in an endless stream. First, naturally, they went straight to the Su Kee stall.


    Because here is not only Su Kee''s dinner, but also a row of many miscellaneous snacks.


    Soon, Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia became busy, and there was a long line in front of the stall.


    A portion of fried rice, noodles, and wontons were handed out. Lin Ruifeng''s business here has not changed much because of the addition of a competitor.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia were busy in an orderly manner, trying their best to deliver food to everyone in a timely manner.


    The small market is getting more and more lively, and even with other stalls in the small market, many people are starting to pay attention to it, and the night market is officially opened.


    After being busy for a while, Zhao Daxia glanced at Ma John''s booth not far away.


    Seeing that there were only a few people over there, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but feel a little bit proud and said: "It seems, it''s just like that. If the guests are used to our house, they will definitely not change to him casually."


    Lin Ruifeng heard it, and turned his head to look over there.


    After reading it, Lin Ruifeng suddenly said to some people in the line: "If you can''t wait, you can go to the other place to buy it. That one is my brother, my master, the former deputy of Chef Feng. He��s here to do business for the first time today, and everyone can join in."


    Hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, not only the people in the line were stunned, but even Zhao Daxia and John Ma in the stall over there were also stunned.


    After a period of freezing, someone asked, "Chef Kobayashi, is that guy really your master''s former deputy?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and responded: "Yes, everyone can believe that if there are any problems, I will definitely be responsible."


    Zhao Daxia finally woke up, and grabbed Lin Ruifeng and said: "Are you crazy? How are you responsible? You don''t know if they are real, so you dare to give them a guarantee like this? If someone really is with him If something goes wrong, how can you be held accountable?"


    Zhao Daxia''s words also stopped Lin Ruifeng, he didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    In fact, the reason why Lin Ruifeng helped promote John Ma��s booth was because he wanted to win the opponent in a fair fight, rather than relying on the master��s name to win.


    So if you want a fair competition between the two, you must first let the two people stand on an equal starting point.


    But now Zhao Daxia said that Lin Ruifeng also realized that he was still not sure whether the other party was real, and he casually gave others a guarantee. This will not only affect him, but also may affect Feng Yifan. If the other party is cheating What should I do with my own?


    John Ma looked here and then he walked out of the booth and came to Lin Ruifeng''s booth.


    He said with a serious face: "First of all, I want to prove that I used to work in a restaurant where Chef Feng worked abroad. At that time, I was his deputy. I can prove that this is true. Secondly, if you are in my booth. If you have any problems with the food, please do not find this Lin Ruifeng or Chef Feng. I will bear the responsibility."


    Having said that, John Ma took out a photo, on which is a group photo of him and Feng Yifan.


    Seeing such a picture, all the diners present also understood.


    John Ma turned his head and said to Lin Ruifeng: "In fact, you don��t need to do this. Our original starting point for this competition is different. Although you have studied with Chef Feng for a while, you are still a rookie with me, so my starting point It��s already much higher than you, so you don��t have to level our starting point."


    After hearing these words, Lin Ruifeng responded neither humble nor overbearing: "I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    As soon as such a sentence came out, for the first time there was an expression other than a smile on John Ma''s beautiful face, which was a trace of unwillingness.


    Obviously, as a chef who once followed Feng Yifan, he once became his deputy.


    Feng Yifan has always been regarded as an idol, but he has not really become Feng Yifan''s apprentice. This matter still makes Ma John worry.


    The unwilling expression on his face was fleeting, and John Ma kept smiling and said: "Okay, I look forward to this competition even more."


    Lin Ruifeng is still neither overbearing nor overbearing, and seriously responds: "Me too."


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 606： No idea to win 3 stars

    In the evening, Feng Yifan received a video call from Lin Ruifeng, and only then did Shen Qingluo narrate through the video call and learned about John Ma.


    When Lin Ruifeng was still complacent in his heart and felt that he took the initiative to fight this time. He didn''t want to use Master''s name and strength, but wanted to compete fairly with his opponents. Feng Yifan on the video call suddenly suddenly Get angry.


    "Your boy has set up the stall these days, and the wings are hard, right? You dare to go to the fight casually, and you are so stupid that you recommend each other to the old diners. He said that it is my deputy, that is Is my deputy? You don''t even know that you have to call me to verify it? Are you stupid by setting up a stall?"


    The master suddenly became angry and stunned Lin Ruifeng, who was originally proud of the video.


    Shen Qingluo, who was next to him, was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but say, "Look at it, I''ll just say it, you should call to confirm it first. Now that Chef Feng''s name is so big, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be that. This kind of deceitful guy, you believe it if you say it''s a deputy? Are you stupid if you give them a guarantee?"


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little panicked now, feeling in his heart that he was cheated by others.


    He was silent for a while, and then cautiously asked: "Master, that, that John Ma, is he really your deputy?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the nervous apprentice over the video, and sighed helplessly.


    "Okay, that guy isn''t called John Ma, that name was given to himself by himself, not a bad name, but his actual real name is "Ma Xiaolong".


    He can��t be regarded as my deputy. It��s just that when I helped the restaurant for the Samsung review, he was once selected by me to help in the kitchen. At most, he was the one who helped me. So don��t let him talk about it. The word was cheated. "


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he immediately understood. Although the other party''s statement can be regarded as a fact, a large part of it has been exaggerated by the other party.


    Feng Yifan went on to say to the apprentice on the video: "Since you have agreed to the Lingbishi with the other party, then you can solve it by yourself. I will tell you that Ma Xiaolong is a relatively talented person, so since you are If you want to fight, then you have to prepare well."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded on the video side: "Good Master, I will definitely be ready."


    At this time, Shen Qingluo, who was next to Lin Ruifeng, suddenly said: "Little uncle, since you know that Ma Xiaolong so well, can you give Ruifeng ideas? How do you deal with that Ma Xiaolong?"


    Looking at the video, Feng Yifan squeezed out from Lin Ruifeng and pleaded with Shen Qingluo towards the camera.


    He naturally could see that Shen Qingluo was worried about Lin Ruifeng''s test.


    Lin Ruifeng said to the video after Shen Qingluo said: "Master, in fact, I don''t need you to help me. I can do it myself. I also want to see if I can make a breakthrough."


    Shen Qingluo was a little worried next to him, stretched out his hand and slapped Lin Ruifeng vigorously.


    It hurt Lin Ruifeng and couldn''t help but yell before the video.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was following her dad in the video with Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen, when she heard Uncle Xiaolin called, she suddenly raised her head and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with Uncle Xiaolin? Why do you call it?"


    Su Ruoxi also hurried over to hug her daughter and said, "If Ruo don''t ask, let Dad and Uncle Xiaolin finish talking first."


    Then Su Ruoxi said to the video side: "You two pay attention, there are children here."


    Shen Qingluo was a little embarrassed when Su Ruoxi said so, he could only give Lin Ruifeng an angry look, and signaled Lin Ruifeng to find Master quickly for countermeasures.


    But Lin Ruifeng really didn''t want to go to Master for countermeasures, he still wanted to deal with Ma Xiaolong by himself.


    So even with the look in his girlfriend��s eyes, he didn��t just give in: "Master, I can really do it. Please let me try it. If I can��t beat the opponent, then it means I��m really not good at learning art, and I will continue to do well. You learned it from Master."


    Shen Qingluo was a little anxious when he heard these words next to him, but there was no way to say it.


    Through the video, Feng Yifan saw the disciple''s firm gaze and Shen Qingluo''s anxious look over there.


    He smiled and said: "Well, Qing Luo don''t worry. Since Ruifeng is my apprentice, even if he loses this time, I will not drive him out. He is still my apprentice. It��s not a person who must win and don��t allow his apprentice to lose, so let Ruifeng go and compare."


    When Shen Qingluo heard Feng Yifan say this, she felt a little relieved, at least Lin Ruifeng would not be driven away just because he lost the competition.


    But after thinking about it, she was still a little worried: "Little uncle, can''t you really teach some tricks that must win?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Do you think I didn''t teach Ruifeng seriously before?"


    Shen Qingluo quickly said: "No, no, I know you must be very strict, and Ruifeng must have learned a lot from you."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, do you think Ruifeng didn''t study hard?"


    Shen Qingluo thought for a while and said, "There should be someone who studies hard. I think the fried rice that Ruifeng is making now tastes very good."


    Feng Yifan nodded again: "So, I taught carefully, and Ruifeng has studied hard, so what else can you worry about? It doesn''t matter if the skills are not as good as others. The great thing is to learn and practice from the beginning. No one can learn it all at once. , Any chef can only grow through years of immersing in culinary expertise."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said to his apprentice: "Ruifeng lets go and compares. If you lose, you don''t lose. It doesn''t matter if you lose. If you adjust, you can go further and go further."


    Lin Ruifeng agreed: "I know Master, I will definitely go all out."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, who was hugged to one side by her mother, was a little impatient and wanted to talk to Sister Shen Qingluo in the video. But because she was worried that her father hadn''t finished speaking, the little girl didn''t dare to speak casually, so she could only wait as quietly as possible in her mother''s arms.


    Feng Yifan Yu Guang saw her daughter look a little anxious, and smiled at the video and said: "Okay, it''s such a thing, Ruifeng let go and compare it, we will talk about it here, if we want to chat with Sister Shen, Qing Luo, you have a good chat with Ruoruo and your aunt."


    After that, Feng Yifan handed the phone to his wife and asked his wife to take her daughter to video with Shen Qingluo.


    Seeing her happy daughter, Feng Yifan got up and left.


    When he walked out of the house, he hesitated for a while, and took out the wallet in his pocket. There was a small phone book in the wallet with a lot of phone calls recorded on it.


    However, Feng Yifan held his wallet and thought for a while, and in the end he still did not search for the phone.


    He just put the wallet back into his pocket, and his cell phone rang at this time.


    An unfamiliar number.


    Feng Yifan could still guess who called.


    After a short hesitation, he connected the phone.


    The people on both sides of the phone were silent for a while.


    In the end, it was the people over there who spoke first: "Hey, is Chef Feng you?"


    Hearing the voice, Feng Yifan already knew the identity of the other party. It was Ma Xiaolong who ran to the country to set up a stall to compete with Lin Ruifeng.


    "John Ma? When did you come to have such a name?"


    Ma Xiaolong looked at the phone and quickly said: "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t come uninvited, chef, I have quit my job in a foreign restaurant, and before leaving, I have successfully got the chef''s approval, so I want to come to you, I want to continue following you."


    Feng Yifan was silent for a while and said: "In fact, you can stay in the restaurant, and they will give you better treatment and more opportunities."


    Ma Xiaolong was obviously a little excited: "No, chef, I am willing to follow you."


    Feng Yifan didn''t know how to answer the other party for a while.


    In fact, in the memory of another life, Ma Xiaolong did become Feng Yifan''s deputy and followed Feng Yifan''s side all the time. It can be said that when Feng Yifan was suffering from losing his family, it was also Ma Xiaolong who helped him during his most difficult period.


    But now everything has changed, and all the people and things around me have also changed along with it.


    Ma Xiaolong is a very capable person, and he has always been very loyal to Feng Yifan.


    Or it should be said that Ma Xiaolong really admires Feng Yifan very much. In Ma Xiaolong''s mind, he always regards Feng Yifan as his idol from beginning to end. He can give everything for the idol, no matter what difficulties he faces, he will stand firmly on the side of the idol.


    And Ma Xiaolong''s talent is equally amazing. Feng Yifan had already seen this when he met him for the first time in that foreign restaurant.


    It''s just that Ma Xiaolong is a more arrogant person, which may be why Feng Yifan doesn''t like him so much.


    Therefore, when in the restaurant, Feng Yifan asked Ma Xiaolong to try it with him in addition to innovating dishes, and to participate in the tasting of new dishes.


    At other times, Feng Yifan hardly allowed Ma Xiaolong to intervene in cooking.


    During most of the restaurant''s business hours, Feng Yifan will not let Ma Xiaolong participate in cooking at all, and more often let Ma Xiaolong do some finishing work, and use the leftover ingredients to make staff meals.


    But even though Ma Xiaolong only did this every day, he didn''t complain at all, and even did it hard.


    Later, when the restaurant was about to start the three-star selection, Ma Xiaolong finally got Feng Yifan''s reuse.


    During the entire judging process, Ma Xiaolong became Feng Yifan''s only deputy. Often after learning about the arrival of the judges, Feng Yifan would not allow anyone else to intervene. Only he and Ma Xiaolong would cook together and then present the dishes to the judges.


    Under the leadership of Feng Yifan and Ma Xiaolong''s full cooperation, the restaurant finally won three stars.


    Ma Xiaolong originally thought that Feng Yifan would stay in the restaurant, and he could continue to follow Feng Yifan.


    However, after getting the Samsung, Feng Yifan directly resigned and left, and even his chef did not appear on the stage when he received the Samsung.


    Ma Xiaolong never thought that Feng Yifan just wanted a sum of money to return home.


    Feng Yifan''s departure was sudden. Apart from resigning to the boss, he didn''t even tell anyone in the restaurant.


    After Feng Yifan left, Ma Xiaolong was regarded as the main person in charge of the restaurant for a long time.


    Although his reputation and qualifications are not enough, he cannot directly serve as the head chef, but as a person who can give Feng Yifan a hand, he can be said to be the absolute master of the restaurant''s back kitchen.


    At the beginning, Ma Xiaolong enjoyed the feeling very much, and could command and dispatch everyone in the kitchen, including the successor chef.


    And Ma Xiaolong, by virtue of his talent, is indeed able to reproduce every dish of Feng Yifan very well.


    Therefore, the restaurant re-used him very much, and also gave him a very high salary and treatment.


    But after a long time, Ma Xiaolong became empty. He became tired of the feeling of cooking, because he found that he could not escape Feng Yifan��s influence anyway. Every dish must be prepared strictly in accordance with Feng Yifan��s original method. Every step and detail cannot be changed.


    After being reproduced for a long time, Ma Xiaolong felt that he was not like a chef at all, but rather like a photocopier.


    In the end, Ma Xiaolong chose to leave, and he resigned with the owner of the restaurant.


    At first the restaurant owner hoped to keep him.


    But then Ma Xiaolong was very determined, and the boss also found a more suitable chef, so he agreed to Ma Xiaolong''s request to leave and gave Ma Xiaolong a good pay.


    After leaving the restaurant, Ma Xiaolong also went to many places, trying to find a way to break through.


    But it is a pity that no matter where he cooks, he still seems unable to escape Feng Yifan''s influence on him.


    He can make delicious dishes with green pine, which has won many diners and even praised by some unusually picky gluttons. But after calming down, he would find that the dishes he cooked were still taught to him by Feng Yifan, and he did not have his own unique innovation.


    On the phone, Ma Xiaolong told Feng Yifan about the difficulties he encountered.


    After listening to the other party''s plight, Feng Yifan could probably understand the other party''s thoughts.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Feng Yifan said: "You can set up a stall in the small market first When you can set up your stall, maybe you will understand your problem."


    Ma Xiaolong was silent on the phone for a while. After that, he couldn''t help but ask: "If I win Lin Ruifeng, can I be your apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, in fact, you are already a very good cook. Why do you have to be my apprentice? Don''t you always want to get out of my influence? Then you become my apprentice, what else can you do? Out of my influence?"


    Ma Xiaolong hesitated, and Feng Yifan''s remarks made him hesitate.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ma Xiaolong said: "I really hope that I can become your apprentice, and I can be with you again, and I can get three stars upright."


    Feng Yifan didn��t think too much, and calmly said, ��It��s very hard work. I��m already tired. I don��t want and don��t need to get a Samsung again. I enjoy my time with my family now, so I don��t want to run a Samsung. The restaurant is out."


    Ma Xiaolong was a little surprised at this answer. He didn''t expect Feng Yifan to say that.


    After a short silence, Ma Xiaolong asked again: "But don''t you really want to decorate Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan answered with a smile: "Su Ji��s decoration was designed by my wife. I think it��s great. I hope that in the coming time, I can manage my father-in-law��s restaurant and enjoy peaceful time with my wife and daughter, and let the diners stay with us. Enjoy the delicious food quietly in the restaurant."


    Ma Xiaolong fell silent again, he didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "Okay, so be it, I hope your stall business is prosperous."


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 607： Not going back yet

    As soon as he hung up the phone, Feng Yifan turned around and saw his wife standing behind him.


    Seeing his wife, Feng Yifan hurried forward with a smiling face, and proactively reached out to hold his wife''s hand, wanting to say something to his wife?


    But he hadn''t taken his wife''s hand, and was patted off by his wife.


    Su Ruoxi asked with a serious face: "Didn''t you say that you have nothing to hide from me? So what''s the matter with Ma Xiaolong? Why do you have such a deputy?"


    Seeing his wife''s serious expression, Feng Yifan slowly approached with a smiling face, and stretched out his hand again to hold his wife''s hand.


    In the end, his wife gave way, but Feng Yifan did not hesitate. At the moment his wife gave way, he followed the step and firmly grasped his wife''s hand.


    Pulling his wife into his arms, Feng Yifan said softly: "I didn''t want to hide it from you, but this Ma Xiaolong really can''t be regarded as a deputy, that is, when I was in the foreign restaurant, I asked him to fight by my side. It��s easier to use."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately amused by her husband''s words: "It''s more convenient to use? After a long time, people treat you as an idol and want to be your apprentice wholeheartedly, but you just treat them as a tool person?"


    Feng Yifan coughed embarrassingly, and then said: "In fact, there is no. At that time, Ma Xiaolong was a bad young man similar to Ning Cheng. The young cook was just to be cool. At first, he didn''t really want to learn. Later, I compared him. Be stricter, but I also drew a few hands to frighten him."


    Feng Yifan met Ma Xiaolong for the first time abroad, and later took Ma Xiaolong to work in the back kitchen with him.


    And later the owner of the restaurant begged Feng Yifan to help his restaurant get three stars.


    After Feng Yifan agreed, he took Ma Xiaolong from various arrangements, as well as to create new dishes, customize various set meals, and so on. It can be said that he took Ma Xiaolong to complete each step.


    "Maybe because I took him for a long time, and he learned a lot from me, so he would feel that he is already my deputy and I can''t do without his help."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Then you dumped him later and returned home by yourself?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Yes, I think I helped such a restaurant get three stars, and I also accumulated five stars. I have fulfilled my promise to my dad before going abroad, so I should take that money back to China. I''m coming back to take care of you and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "After all, you just made enough money to think of our mothers."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Why, I have been thinking about you and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Then why don''t you call us much? Just write letters and send greeting cards?"


    Feng Yifan could only talk about some foreign situations and told his wife that after he left the last restaurant, he went to some places to meet some old friends who had helped him and fulfill some of the promises he had made. Will be back late.


    "I''m sorry, I should come back immediately after I got the money, so that I can just enter the new year with you and Ruoruo, and it won''t let you face so much suffering alone."


    After listening to what her husband said, Su Ruoxi put her head on her husband''s arms.


    "Well, that''s what I said, don''t be so nervous, Dad and I still have Ruoruo, I have forgiven you a long time ago."


    Then Su Ruoxi asked: "That Ma Xiaolong came back and went to set up a stall with Xiaolin. Are you really not going to intervene? Listen to you, that Ma Xiaolong is much better than Xiaolin, and he has been with you for so many years and has been able to recover. Carving your dishes, isn''t Kobayashi an opponent?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, we should trust Xiaolin''s ability."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little worried: "But how long Xiaolin has been studying is completely incomparable with Ma Xiaolong."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, although Xiaolin has been studying for a long time, Xiaolin is a savvy person, so as long as he finds a way, it shouldn''t be difficult to win against Ma Xiaolong."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "You also said that Ma Xiaolong is very talented?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Ma Xiaolong is indeed very talented. He can learn what I taught him very quickly. Even he can fully reproduce my dishes and imitate all my actions. He can not do anything in the production process. It��s changed and re-enacted."


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised when he heard this: "Wow, is he so powerful?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s really amazing. His talent is better than Xiaolin and others, but I really don''t like his completely imitating approach. I think he has used his talent in the wrong place."


    Su Ruoxi is more curious: "Use the wrong place?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Think about it, where should a truly top chef be?"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Can you make delicious dishes?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Not all. Chefs want to be able to make delicious dishes, and top chefs want to be able to create their own dishes. Why are chefs often equivalent to artists? It''s because the chef is creating the tip the art of."


    Su Ruoxi understood what her husband meant this time.


    What my husband means is that a top chef must be able to innovate his own unique style of dishes just like creating a work of art.


    And Ma Xiaolong is not innovative, he just reproduces other people''s dishes.


    Feng Yifan continued to say to his wife: ��It��s not that it��s not right to reproduce the dishes. The ability to create dishes created by others to the level of creators also shows the ability of a chef. But if you want to go further, you need to have your own uniqueness. You cannot simply imitate others with your understanding and ideas."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked: "So you didn''t let Ma Xiaolong by your side, because you think he lacks that innovative ability?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, it''s not that he lacks the ability to innovate, but that when he is next to me, he relies too much on me, that is, he doesn''t think about other things, just imitates me blindly, so I don''t like this. I hope he can have his own personality."


    Su Ruoxi understood what her husband meant, and why he didn''t accept Ma Xiaolong as his apprentice.


    Although Ma Xiaolong does possess extremely high talents, Feng Yifan''s practice of blindly imitating does make Feng Yifan feel very bad. He still hopes Ma Xiaolong can step out of imitation.


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Then do you think Ma Xiaolong is also imitating you this time in setting up a stall?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Who knows? But this may be an opportunity for him and Ruifeng to grow up. Let''s see which of them can grasp the opportunity."


    Seeing her husband''s relaxed face, Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "Why do you look like you are preparing to watch a theater?"


    Feng Yifan did not deny: "Yes, isn''t this a big drama?"


    Su Ruoxi lightly hammered her husband with a punch in the chest: "You are a real person. The two people over there are at war. It can be said that they are both your apprentices. Now you are going to compete to win or lose. It''s good for you to hide in the countryside and watch the show , Don''t you know to help a bunch of Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and smiled and said, "Ruifeng doesn''t need me to help him, he can handle it."


    Seeing that her husband had confidence in his apprentice, Su Ruoxi asked again: "Then you will adopt Ma Xiaolong as the apprentice''s mother?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "This is still not certain. If he can let go of his former glory, and is no longer blindly imitating, and not wanting to pursue a three-star restaurant with me, I will consider accepting him as an apprentice."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Why don''t you want to make another three-star restaurant? Could it be that Su Ji can''t comment on three-star?"


    Feng Yifan laughed and said, "Of course not, Su Ji is truly beyond Samsung. What kind of cook is Su Ji''s ancestor? That is the top royal chef in the past. How can it be compared with Samsung? And our own. Restaurants, why should foreigners be allowed to make comments?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jinrong''s voice rang behind him.


    "Well, that''s right. We have a long history in China. Our dishes are a collection of historical and cultural heritage and our unique aesthetics. There is no need for outsiders to comment on us."


    Hearing the voice of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan and his wife turned their heads to look.


    Seeing Feng Jiandong pushing Su Jinrong out.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "But I heard that the three-star is the highest evaluation of the restaurant. If we don''t compete for the three-star, is there no way to compete with others?"


    Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Samsung is indeed the top rating for a restaurant in the world, but it does not mean that restaurants that have not received a star rating are not good. There are so many worlds with so many different dishes. Every nation has its own characteristics, so how can a star be judged?"


    Facing the eyes of his family, Feng Yifan smiled and showed his confidence and said: "We want to run Su Ji into a unique restaurant, which is different from them. It has our own characteristics, so that they can only follow us. Learn behind you, but cannot surpass."


    The description of such a beautiful blueprint really made Feng Jiandong, Su Jinrong and Su Ruoxi full of expectations.


    But at this moment, a basin of cold water was poured down suddenly.


    "Can you stop painting flatbreads here? You know bragging. Just do something. If you want others to be unable to surpass it, if you manage your father-in-law��s restaurant well, then it��s worthy of your father-in-law��s cultivation of you. It''s worthy of Ruoxi''s waiting for you."


    After the mother''s voice, it was the daughter''s soft voice: "Grandma, and Ruoruo, Ruoruo will also support her father, Ruoruo will open the grandfather''s restaurant with her father."


    Lu Cuiling looked down and saw the little granddaughter who came out with her mobile phone, bent over to pick up the little granddaughter, stretched out her hand and gently squeezed the little granddaughter��s face and said, ��Yes, and Ruoruo, Ruoruo are so cute, Dad. You also have to be obedient and open Grandpa��s restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded to her grandma, then reached out and handed the phone to her mother.


    "Mom, Sister Shen said that Uncle Xiaolin will play well, and Sister Shen asked when we will go back."


    Su Ruoxi took the phone handed over by her daughter and asked with a smile, "Ruoruo want to go back?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, if Ruo doesn��t want to go back yet, it��s fun at grandparents�� house, with my sweet and ducklings, and sister Wenwen and brother Haohao playing with me. I can pick vegetables and go fishing in the river with my parents."


    Having said so much, the little girl thought about it again and said, "But Ruoruo also misses Xixi, Feifei, Jingyi, Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen, and Grandma Liu, Ruoruo misses them too. "


    Lu Cuiling listened to her little granddaughter and said, "If you go back, you won''t be able to see your grandparents?"


    When she heard her grandma say this, the little girl hugged her grandma''s neck and said: "No, then, grandma and Ruoruo, mother, father, and grandfather will go back together."


    Without waiting for her grandma to speak, Feng Ruoruo said again: "Grandma, our family has changed to a big house. We live upstairs, but grandma doesn''t have to worry about getting tired from climbing the stairs, because we have elevators to go upstairs, and grandma and grandpa go there You can take the elevator upstairs without being tired at all."


    Feng Ruoruo opened the small chat box and began to chat with her grandma about the situation of her new home.


    Lu Cuiling was also happy to listen to her little granddaughter''s rants.


    The daughter babbled with grandma over there, Feng Yifan was thinking about life in his heart.


    Before I knew it, it had been more than a month since I returned to the countryside. I saw that July had passed into August, and it was indeed something to consider going back.


    But Feng Yifan didn''t want to go back so early, because the renovation of Su Ji hadn''t been completed yet, and the renovation of the ancient street would take some time. So he plans to stay in the country for a while, and the most important thing is to develop Suzaotang.


    Nowadays, Suzaotang has undergone several adjustments, and the taste has become more and more perfect.


    It''s just that Feng Yifan still hasn''t mastered the changes in this season.


    However, these days Feng Yifan has developed a lot of new dishes. After returning, you can go to Fujinglou to try the new dishes first.


    Thinking of this, he smiled and said to his daughter: "Ruoruo, let''s stay at grandparents'' house for another half a month. When your kindergarten is about to start, we will go back, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his father when he heard what his father said, and then smiled and said, "Okay, you can continue to play at your grandparents'' house."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Yes, it''s fun at grandma and grandpa''s house."


    After her daughter was held by her grandmother and went inside, Su Ruoxi asked her husband: "Aren''t you going to go back to see Xiaolin''s match with that Ma Xiaolong?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Don''t look at it, we should believe in Xiaolin''s ability."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Well, if you want to trust Xiaolin, he may be a big brother in the future. The big brother must have the responsibility and ability of the big brother. He always counts on the help of the master and can''t grow up."


    Su Ruoxi heard the same from her father, so she had no choice but to say: "Then I hope Xiaolin can win."

 Chapter 608： Intractable greasy taste

    Although Shen Qingluo is not so confident in Lin Ruifeng, Lin Ruifeng himself is still relatively calm. He still wakes up early in the morning according to the daily procedure, and then begins to prepare various ingredients.


    In Lin Ruifeng''s heart, he actually took a sigh of relief, and he hoped to prove it to everyone.


    It proves that he is Feng Yifan, the qualified apprentice of the now famous chef.


    So facing the challenge of Ma Xiaolong, Lin Ruifeng was not afraid of the slightest, but was full of expectations and excitement. He felt that this was an opportunity for him to prove to everyone.


    Shen Qingluo didn''t know if it was because he was worried about Lin Ruifeng? Or is it because her shop has been renovated during this time, because the old street is still being repaired and cannot be opened, which is more leisurely?


    Every morning, she would come to Lin''s early shop early every morning, stay in the early shop, and accompany Lin Ruifeng to prepare materials.


    Many times, seeing Shen Qingluo next to him seems a little boring, Lin Ruifeng can��t help but say: ��Or go back and sleep for a while. Run over and stay with me here."


    When Shen Qingluo heard this, he suddenly pouted and asked with some unhappy: "What''s the matter? Do you dislike me being next to disturb you? Don''t you want me to come? Then I won''t come, okay? "


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng hurriedly grabbed Shen Qingluo who was about to leave.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say that you shouldn''t come, and I didn''t mean to drive you away. You, don''t get me wrong."


    Shen Qingluo still said with a full face of displeasure: "Huh, is it so reluctant? Then I''ll leave."


    Lin Ruifeng is really a little helpless, so he can only continue to say: "I am not forced, I really like you to be with me next to me, I, I am actually worried, will you be boring to be with me like this?"


    Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng''s anxious face, a little frantic, and she couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, okay, hurry up and continue to prepare your things, I will not be bored by watching you when you are busy. , Because I find it very interesting to see you more and more like your master."


    Seeing Shen Qingluo smile, Lin Ruifeng was also relieved. At this time, after loosening Shen Qingluo''s wrist, he realized that he hadn''t washed his hands just now, because he grabbed Shen Qingluo''s hand and rubbed a lot of oil stains on her wrist.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Shen Qingluo looked down at the oil stains on his wrists, smiled and said, "It''s okay. In this way, I can work with you. This is proof of my work."


    Seeing Shen Qingluo like this, Lin Ruifeng felt very unreal for a moment.


    I am just an apprentice, and now I have to set up a street stall every day and work hard against the lampblack. No matter how you look at it, Lin Ruifeng doesn''t think he has any excellence. Even feel that there is a big gap between himself and Shen Qingluo.


    Shen Qingluo is a college student who has returned from abroad, and has long been regarded as a small celebrity in the fashion design industry, and now he is planning to open a small clothing store. Coupled with her family background, Lin Ruifeng feels that the gap between herself and the other party is simply a difference.


    In a daze, Lin Ruifeng didn''t understand why Shen Qingluo liked herself?


    Why is Shen Qingluo willing to accompany him like this?


    Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng stunned, and there was some trance in her eyes, as if she had fallen into a state of contemplation among the demon servants.


    She stretched out her hand, squeezed Lin Ruifeng''s nose and said, "What''s the matter? Now it''s your turn to work hard, right? Tell me, if you look like this all day, how can you let me rest assured Come to guard you? If I don''t come, will you not be able to go out of the stall today?"


    Being pinched by Shen Qingluo, Lin Ruifeng woke up after hearing her words.


    "Sorry, I''m a little distracted."


    Shen Qingluo smiled curiously and asked, "What were you thinking about just now? Did you look at me thinking something embarrassing?"


    Facing Shen Qingluo''s playful compelling question, Lin Ruifeng''s face was flushed with the question all at once.


    He could only take two steps back and shook his head and said, "No, no."


    Shen Qingluo asked solemnly: "Really not?"


    At this moment, Shen Qingluo was very close to herself, so close that Lin Ruifeng could see Shen Qingluo��s beautiful face clearly, she could see her pure and flawless face, large watery eyes, and long eyelashes all up and down. Fanning, there is a tall nose bridge, bright red lips underneath.


    Gudong.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at it and swallowed subconsciously.


    Almost at the moment Lin Ruifeng swallowed, Shen Qingluo suddenly smiled and backed away.


    "Hahaha, you really are thinking about being ashamed? I know, how could you not want to? I''m so beautiful, right?"


    Hearing these words, Lin Ruifeng suddenly took two steps forward and approached Shen Qingluo.


    Then he opened his mouth, wanted to say something, stretched out his hand to take Shen Qingluo into his arms.


    But Shen Qingluo suddenly said: "Don''t move, your hands are all oil, you can''t hold me, you will stain my clothes, you stand up for me, don''t get close anymore."


    Under Shen Qingluo''s order, Lin Ruifeng seemed to have been placed in place by the fixation technique.


    The next moment, Shen Qingluo suddenly stepped forward, and after standing on tiptoe, he pecked Lin Ruifeng''s lips.


    After kissing like this, Shen Qingluo''s cheeks blushed instantly. After stepping back a few steps, he covered his face and turned around and said: "It''s okay, you go to work and don''t look at me anymore."


    After Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a while, he finally recovered and subconsciously licked his lips.


    After that, he stepped forward two steps and came behind Shen Qingluo, trying to stretch out his hand to embrace the other party in his arms. But after raising his hand, he saw oil stains on his hand, so Lin Ruifeng had to stop.


    The two stood there for a while in the early shop. After Shen Qingluo eased his emotions, he finally turned to face Lin Ruifeng. The two young men looked at each other, and Shen Qingluo said, "Okay, can you work hard? And you must work hard to win."


    Lin Ruifeng laughed, nodded seriously and said, "Okay, I will definitely win."


    In the following time, accompanied by Shen Qingluo, Lin Ruifeng continued to prepare materials.


    He also absorbed the experience he learned from Ma Xiaolong these days. In the morning, he made char siu, roasted goose, and roasted duck in the shop, and then all cut and prepared them. When you go to the stall after preparation, it is heated on an iron plate and sold with fried rice.


    Although this method cannot guarantee the perfect taste of roasted goose and roasted duck, the taste of roasted goose and roasted duck will not be bad after the second frying on the iron plate, and it will be great when paired with fried rice.


    Of course, Lin Ruifeng also faces a problem, that is, doing so will make the fried rice more greasy.


    It may be too oily, leaving many diners with a lot of fried rice. And if you eat it for a long time, you will feel very tired, and maybe gradually you will not want to eat like this. So Lin Ruifeng needs to think of a better way to neutralize the oiliness.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng thinking about a solution, Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but ask: "Didn''t the little uncle teach you the method before? What method did the little uncle use?"


    Lin Ruifeng said in a deep voice, ��Master��s method is to add some sour plums to the rice when cooking, so that the cooked rice will have some sourness of sour plums, and then when it��s used to make fried rice, the sour plums The sour taste can neutralize part of the greasy taste."


    Shen Qingluo was a little surprised: "Huh? Did you use sour plums for cooking?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Yes, before leaving, Master has improved the method of cooking rice. It uses sour plum water to cook the rice, which preserves the taste but will not allow diners to eat it."


    Having said that, Lin Ruifeng opened the rice pot and let Shen Qingluo look at the rice in the pot.


    Seeing the sour plum in the rice, Shen Qingluo was even more surprised: "So you can cook rice like this?"


    Lin Ruifeng closed the lid and said, "Master''s method is very good. You can neutralize a lot of greasy texture during the cooking process, and the fried rice will taste more delicious."


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Well, Chef Feng is really amazing."


    Then she asked curiously: "Since this method is good, what are your worries? Just continue to follow this method."


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head: "No, if you add char siu, roast goose, and roast duck to the fried rice, this method will not completely neutralize the greasy feeling. If you increase the amount of sour plum, it will make the taste worse, so you must Think of a new way."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng sinking into thought, Shen Qingluo did not speak any more, quietly waiting for him to think of a way.


    Just want to improve and innovate where is so easy?


    Lin Ruifeng''s current level has indeed not yet reached the level that can be improved and innovated. It is already very difficult for him to follow the process taught by the master and to do all kinds of things at the stall. Want to improve the taste, it is indeed a bit super-class.


    But Lin Ruifeng was not discouraged either, he decided to try something on his own.


    So he quickly followed the steps taught by the master to prepare everything.


    Then he started to make fried rice, and after the fried rice was finished, he added the char siu to the fried rice. Just looking at the appearance of such a dish of char siu fried rice, it is really very good.


    Shen Qingluo''s eyes gleamed: "Yes, Xiaolinzi, your fried rice is excellent."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and asked Shen Qingluo to sit down, put the plate of fried rice in front of Shen Qingluo and said, "Okay, please taste it and see if it will be greasy."


    Shen Qingluo was not polite, and sat down to take the spoon Lin Ruifeng handed him.


    "Well, let me have a taste, my boyfriend''s char siu fried rice."


    The first is a bite of fried rice. The rice grains are distinct, and each grain is evenly hung with egg jelly. With the aroma of barbecued pork, the entrance is really delicious.


    Especially the gravy of char siu seeps into the fried rice, as if every grain of rice is like a piece of meat.


    Shen Qingluo took two bites and said with a smile: "This tastes good, Ruifeng, you are really amazing."


    Lin Ruifeng sighed and said, "You take a few more mouthfuls."


    Shen Qingluo is very strange, don''t understand how delicious it is, why is Lin Ruifeng still dissatisfied? According to what Lin Ruifeng said, she ate several more mouthfuls in a row.


    Finally, Shen Qingluo gradually discovered the problem with this plate of fried rice.


    After eating a few more bites, it really feels very greasy.


    And during the eating process, the fried rice will slowly cool down. Once it is no longer very hot, it will taste a bit more like chewing wax. This plate of fried rice is really not delicious at all.


    Seeing the expression on Shen Qingluo''s face, Lin Ruifeng had already guessed how she felt after eating.


    "Did you find the problem? The fried rice must be eaten while it is hot, and you can''t eat a lot of mouthfuls. If you keep eating it, you will soon feel very oily and you will feel a heavy greasy taste, and once you stop because of the greasy mouth The fried rice will cool down very quickly, and it will be even more unpalatable when it is cold."


    Shen Qingluo put down the spoon in his hand and stretched out his hand to hold the somewhat decadent Lin Ruifeng.


    "It''s okay. Let''s think of a way together. I believe there will be a good solution. Maybe we can reduce the amount? Then everyone will eat after a few mouthfuls, so they won''t notice the greasiness? There will be no leftovers, of course. This is my suggestion."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Thank you, I understand that this cannot be done all at once."


    Shen Qingluo nodded and said, "Well, come on, I believe you must have a way."


    In the next time, Lin Ruifeng continued to prepare. Although he had not been able to completely solve the greasy problem, he still had to make various preparations for the stall.


    Shen Qingluo has been with Lin Ruifeng, watching him busy alone, it really feels very interesting.


    At noon, the temperature outside gradually increased, and Zhao Daxia also rushed over.


    The three of them had lunch together at the Lin''s shop. In the afternoon, Zhao Daxia and Lin Ruifeng prepared the goods together. They prepared roast goose, roast duck and barbecued pork in advance, and also prepared various noodle toppings, and of course wontons. Pack everything in advance.


    Now Zhao Daxia is also experienced, able to help Lin Ruifeng do all kinds of things together.


    Shen Qingluo also helps from time to time, and she also finds some fun in cooking.


    Everything was ready. After four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun outside began to shift to the west The sun was no longer so poisonous. Lin Ruifeng and the others put all the prepared ingredients on the cart.


    The three of them pushed the cart together to set up a stall.


    Because the ancient street is undergoing pavement renovation, it is a bit difficult to walk from one side of Lin''s shop to the other. Lin Ruifeng and the others simply went out from the other side of the old street and went around to the small market from outside the old street.


    Let Zhao Daxia walk behind the cart, looking at the two young people in front of the cart while they are very intimate, and the corners of their mouths are also slightly raised. Looking at the pair of figures in front, Zhao Daxia even vaguely saw the sweetness of her and her husband.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but start to miss her husband, miss the children who stayed at home, and miss home.


    But Zhao Daxia knew that she could not go back for the time being, and she had to work hard to make more money.


    When Zhao Daxia was homesick, suddenly the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She pushed the car with one hand and took out the mobile phone with the other. Seeing the number on the screen, she quickly connected.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Zhao Daxia heard the voices and words on the other side of the phone, which also changed her expression.

 Chapter 609： Zhao Daxias sons

    Originally, Zhao Daxia was pushing the cart at the back, but suddenly her face changed and she unconsciously let go of her hand from behind and did not continue to give strength to push the cart. As a result, Lin Ruifeng, who was in charge of pulling the cart at the front, sank his arm and almost failed to hold the cart. Cause the cart to fall backwards.


    Fortunately, I took the road outside the ancient street. Although the road surface has a slight slope, the **** is not very steep.


    After stabilizing the cart, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo turned their heads and looked back together.


    Shen Qingluo saw that Zhao Daxia''s expression was wrong, so she turned to Zhao Daxia and asked: "Aunt Zhao, you, are you okay?"


    Zhao Daxia was photographed by Shen Qingluo, and the whole person finally recovered. Only then did she realize that she was in a bad mood and her phone had not been hung up yet.


    The voice on the other side came: "Mother, are you listening? My brother and I are at the train station."


    Because the voice on the phone was louder, Shen Qingluo, who was standing next to him, heard it clearly.


    She looked at Zhao Daxia with a little surprise: "Aunt Zhao, yes, is your son and they here? Is it at the train station? Then you hurry up and pick them up, just their two children? That''s too dangerous. "


    Zhao Daxia then came back to her senses, and hurriedly responded: "Hey, hey, mother is listening, why did your brothers suddenly come over? Didn��t you say that? Mother is very busy now, and she will go back at the end of the year. Is it? How could your brothers come here?"


    The kid on the phone talked for a long time, but he didn''t quite understand.


    The rough idea is that the brothers were on vacation, and they had a quarrel with their father at home. Then the brothers stole some money and quietly bought train tickets and ran over.


    Shen Qingluo saw Zhao Daxia for a long time and couldn��t ask for a specific situation. He could only take the cart from Zhao Daxia and said, "Aunt Zhao, you should go and see. The two children are not safe at the train station. You Tell them not to run around, just pick them up."


    Zhao Daxia was a little embarrassed: "I, I don''t want them to come over."


    At this moment, Lin Ruifeng at the front stabilized the car, turned and came to the back.


    Listening to Shen Qingluo telling him specific questions, Lin Ruifeng said: "Sister Zhao, you go to the train station now. No matter what, please pick up the children first. You can''t let them stay at the train station. Go and pick them up first, and then we will discuss what to do afterwards."


    Zhao Daxia thought for a while, it seemed that this was the only way to do it, nodded and said: "Okay, I will pick them up first."


    Shen Qingluo took out the money from her wallet again and handed it to Zhao Daxia: "Aunt Zhao, you take this money, take a taxi, and then you take your child back by taxi."


    Seeing the money Shen Qing Luosai gave to herself made Zhao Daxia even more embarrassed.


    "Little Shen, this money, me, how can I get it?"


    Lin Ruifeng also said: "It''s okay. Sister Zhao, take it. If my master is there, they will definitely give you money for you to pick up the child. First take the child and talk about it."


    Zhao Daxia was very moved, and bowed respectfully to Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo before taking a taxi to the train station.


    Watching Zhao Daxia leave, Lin Ruifeng was also a little helpless and said to Shen Qingluo: "I don''t know, how old are the two children of Sister Zhao? It seems dangerous to come here by train by herself. What can I do if something happens on the road?"


    Shen Qingluo also nodded, some worries appeared on his face: "Yes, it''s really dangerous."


    In fact, Zhao Daxia''s eldest son has grown up at the age of 18 this year, while the younger son is even younger.


    When the two children came together, the eldest son bought a train ticket, and then he led the younger son into the train station and got on the train.


    Originally, the two children had nothing to do on the way, but when they left the station after arriving, they were still discovered by the people who exited the station.


    So the brothers were taken to the railway office, and then they called Zhao Daxia.


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said to Shen Qingluo: "Let''s go and set up the stall first. If Sister Zhao is not here, I will work hard for you today."


    Shen Qingluo curled his lips and said, "What''s the matter? Listening to you, you still look down on me, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "No, no, I can get Miss Shen''s help. That''s really lucky for me. How dare I look down on Miss Shen? I just think it''s too hard for you, Miss Shen."


    Shen Qingluo was fairly satisfied with Lin Ruifeng''s remarks: "Okay, let''s go."


    The two of them pushed the cart together and continued to rush towards the small market.


    However, Zhao Daxia rushed to the train station by taxi, and then went to the police duty room at the train station, and saw her two sons who are in the dust.


    After clarifying the matter with the police, and after Zhao Daxia called her husband at home to explain, she finally brought her two sons out smoothly and safely.


    After coming out, Zhao Daxia said to her boss with an annoyed look: "Who told you to bring your brother? You said you, if you take your brother with you, what should you do? It''s really not to let my mother and you. Don''t worry, dad? You''re eighteen, so you can''t understand anything?"


    The eldest son was reprimanded by his mother, and he lowered his head and did not dare to refute it.


    But the younger son couldn''t stand it anymore, and finally couldn''t help but speak to his brother: "Mother, don''t blame my brother, I asked him to bring me with him."


    Zhao Daxia understands that the brothers usually have a good relationship, but in fact, her eldest son is quite sensible.


    Usually when Zhao Daxia is not at home, the boss is basically helping her father to take care of the home, especially sometimes when her father comes home late from work, the boss cooks for her younger brother at home.


    Even so, the eldest son''s grades did not drop much, and his parents did not worry about his studies.


    So every time Zhao Daxia went back to her hometown, she would give the boss some money and let the boss buy something for herself.


    But in fact, Zhao Daxia knew that all the money she gave to the eldest son was quietly kept by the eldest son. Sometimes I buy something for my younger brother to eat, most of which are saved by the elder son.


    Zhao Daxia doesn''t know what the eldest son is saving money for? She never asked, because she still trusted her eldest son.


    Now that this train is coming, the eldest son has spent a lot of the money he saved for a while.


    On this train trip, the eldest son was really willing to buy lunch boxes for the younger brother and water for the younger brother on the way, which really took good care of the younger brother.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Daxia couldn''t get angry with her elder son.


    "Okay, come here when you two are here. Mother knows that you must be missing your mother. These days, mother will take you around here, play for a few days and wait for your father to come, and then pick you up. Go back, this is the head office, right?"


    When the youngest son heard this, he immediately stepped forward and hugged his mother: "Mother, you are so kind."


    The elder son also laughed, but then the eldest son asked again: "Mother, if you take us to play, don''t you have to go to work? Don''t you work in a restaurant?"


    Zhao Daxia quickly checked the time on the phone: "Oh, I have been delayed for so long by you. Hurry up, let''s take a taxi and go back. There may be a stall over there, and my mother has to go back to help, so don''t you tonight. I��m out to play, go with my mother to help."


    On the way, the two sons seriously asked Zhao Daxia about setting up a stall.


    Knowing that his mother was setting up a stall with others, the eldest son was still a little dissatisfied: "Mother, why can you lie to us? Didn''t you say that you work in other restaurants? Why are you now setting up a stall with others?"


    Seeing the appearance of the elder son, Zhao Daxia stretched out her hand and patted the elder son��s head gently and said, "What''s wrong? Your kid still dislikes your mother? Tell you, it''s an incredible thing to be able to follow others to set up a stall, you know Yi Yueniang How much can I get?"


    The younger son asked immediately: "Mother, can you have 2,000 yuan?"


    Zhao Daxia said with some pride: "2000? Tell your brothers, my mother is 4,000 a month now, and my mother can still get part of the income from stalls, so don''t underestimate the stalls."


    Hearing this, both sons were a little surprised.


    The younger son cheered even more: "Mother, 4000 a month? A lot of money."


    Zhao Daxia was also very satisfied when she saw her son looking happy.


    The taxi quickly arrived at the intersection outside the small market, and Zhao Daxia led her two sons into the small market together.


    "Look, you guys, my mother is over there, setting up a stall with others."


    The brothers entered the small market and saw the bustling crowd in the small market, as well as a dazzling array of goods, and various people, which really made the brothers feel an eye-opener.


    When the two brothers came to the stall with Zhao Daxia, they saw two people in the stall.


    The man is wearing a very clean chef''s uniform, and the woman is also wearing an apron. She looks like a very beautiful sister.


    The brothers didn''t expect that the people who set up stalls in the city were so beautiful.


    When Lin Ruifeng was on the go, seeing Zhao Daxia coming back, he proactively said hello: "Sister Zhao, you are back? These two are your sons, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and greeted the two boys: "Hello, my name is Lin Ruifeng, and I set up a stall with your mother."


    Zhao Daxia quickly asked her son to call someone: "Hurry up and call someone, uncle."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he said quickly: "No, no, no, let''s call him brother, I''m not much older than the two of them."


    The younger son immediately said: "But you just called my mother the eldest sister?"


    Lin Ruifeng quickly said: "Oh, yes, yes, I should be called Auntie, but I can''t change it for a while, I''m sorry, Aunt Zhao."


    Zhao Daxia is grateful for you to say to your youngest son: "What are you talking about? Xiaolin is amazing. He is the apprentice of a great chef in the city. I tell you, you two don��t think that Uncle Xiaolin is young, but he But if you have the ability, you''ll know when you taste Uncle Xiaolin''s craftsmanship."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately asked: "You two haven''t eaten yet? I just can start fried rice here. Let''s give each of your brothers a portion first."


    Zhao Daxia said quickly: "No, no, Xiaolin, you just have to give them a copy."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said at this time: "Aunt Zhao, you are too saving. Two younger brothers came so far to see you and just have a meal. How can one eat enough for two people?"


    Lin Ruifeng also said, "That''s right, Aunt Zhao, you are welcome. Give them two copies and count me as a treat."


    Zhao Daxia said again: "No, no, I''ll pay for it."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said: "Aunt Zhao, you are really welcome, you let the two of them sit down and rest. Here, Xiaolin and I will be well soon and we will be able to eat it in a while."


    Zhao Daxia had to lead her two sons, sat down in a seat in the small market, and then introduced some of the situation to her son.


    Lin Ruifeng asked Shen Qingluo while frying rice, "Say, do you want to tell Master about this?"


    Shen Qingluo shook his head and said: "We can''t talk about this. I think Aunt Zhao would definitely say it herself, so let''s not talk too much, or it''s like we''re making a small report. You should work quickly, don''t think about those useless. Look at the people over there already."


    Hearing Shen Qingluo''s words, Lin Ruifeng also turned his head to take a look. Sure enough, Ma Xiaolong had already arrived.


    I have to say that where Ma Xiaolong goes, he is indeed dominant just in terms of appearance.


    Even if it is the same to make sizzling fried rice, Ma Xiaolong is really more attractive with his looks. This made Lin Ruifeng a little ashamed. He felt that only if the Master was present could he have the kind of aura that could hold Ma Xiaolong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help asking Shen Qingluo: "Do you think that John is more handsome?"


    Shen Qingluo looked at it and said, "It''s really handsome."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng was naturally a little sad in his heart.


    But then, Shen Qingluo said again: "But it''s too white and pure, not the type I like. I still prefer you and your master. If you can have your master''s, strong physique, plus wheat Dark skin, that is the masculine beauty that a man should have."


    Lin Ruifeng first turned from sadness to excitement, but he was still a little helpless when he heard the following words.


    "Hey, it''s really not easy to practice like a master."


    Shen Qingluo nodded in agreement: "It''s really not easy. The little uncle doesn''t have many years of skill, and he really can''t practice it. By the way, don''t you think, in fact, that Ma Xiaolong, he should also admire him very much. Your master, don��t you think he looks like your master?"


    Lin Ruifeng immediately said: "Yes I thought before, he really seems to be imitating Master."


    Shen Qingluo glanced there again, then shook his head and said, "He imitated too much, but his appearance and appearance are completely different from the little uncle. No matter how imitated it is, he will never be your master. , And it looks awkward."


    Although Shen Qingluo didn''t like it, Ma Xiaolong''s mixed-race appearance would still attract people who liked it.


    Not long after he arrived, a group of young girls came out of school in the small market, and they quickly gathered around his stall, chatting, and taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    Shen Qingluo saw it and muttered dismissively: "It''s so showy, it''s not like a business person."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "He can be regarded as a way of soliciting business."


    Shen Qing Luoyang knocked Lin Ruifeng''s head and said, "You hurry up and fry rice, don''t let the two children of Aunt Zhao''s family wait too long."


    Lin Ruifeng also retracted his attention and started his fried rice today.

 Chapter 610： Opponents trouble

    ,


    In front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall, a group of peach-eyed women lined up to judge him. These women don''t seem to be here to buy food, but rather as if they came to the restaurant here with an exquisite item.


    "Wow, really handsome."


    "Yes, yes, really handsome."


    "Such a handsome little brother, is he setting up a stall here to sell fried rice?"


    "I really want to take the little brother who set up the stall home and let him cook for me alone."


    "If you want to eat fart, if you can scrape two or two powders off your face, you are so embarrassed to let the little brother go to your house to cook for you? You go home and shave the powder on your face and eat it yourself. "


    "Hahaha, that''s right, the little brother is so handsome and innocent, he must like me more."


    "Nonsense, it must be mine, I am the real natural beauty."


    "Well, you have to reduce your weight first. Your body is so important that people are crushed to death?"


    ...


    Despite the existence of such a group of women, many people gathered in front of Ma Xiaolong''s booth. But also because of the existence of these women, there was no one else in front of Ma Xiaolong''s booth. Seeing such a group of nymphomaniac women, other ordinary diners all avoid them.


    This actually made Ma Xiaolong very distressed, because he wanted to compete with Lin Ruifeng upright.


    I want to use Lin Ruifeng''s iron plate fried rice, which he is best at today, to be able to defeat him who can approve of Feng Yifan.


    However, now surrounded by a group of women in front of the stall, Ma Xiaolong''s fried rice cannot be sold to others at all.


    In the face of this situation, Ma Xiaolong could only say a little angrily: "Hey, hey, I said you guys, do you want to buy? If you don��t buy, please let go, okay? Don��t surround yourself. In front of my stall, it delays my business."


    Originally, Ma Xiaolong thought that after he got angry, the women around the stall would take the initiative to leave.


    But what I didn''t expect was that his anger, on the contrary, stimulated the women around him. ,


    "Oh, he''s so handsome, even when he''s angry."


    "Angry, really angry, he yelled at me."


    "So handsome, I really like the way he is angry."


    "Ah, I finally got angry at me. Beating is a curse or love."


    ...


    When Ma Xiaolong heard the unabashed discussion of a group of women, he was really confused. He felt that he was too difficult to meet such a group of people onlookers? He felt like a clown at the moment, like a monkey visited in a zoo.


    Looking at the other side, Lin Ruifeng is still doing his business very calmly and steadily.


    I have to say that there doesn''t seem to be as many people in front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall, but the business there is actually not bad.


    Especially today when Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo are doing business together, it also attracts many old diners to congratulate them.


    "Xiao Lin, did you work with your girlfriend today? Very good, come on."


    "Hahaha, Xiaolin and Xiao Shen are together today, it''s really a good match."


    "That''s right, if two people work together, it''s not tiring to work with men and women."


    "Sister Zhao, it looks like you can rest today."


    Zhao Daxia, who was with her two sons, also smiled when she heard the words of the old diners: "My two sons are here today, so I have worked so hard for Xiao Shen. When I look back, the eldest sister must be very grateful to Xiao Shen."


    Shen Qingluo was in the stall, lifting her hair with the back of her hand and said, "Aunt Zhao, you are welcome, I also wanted to try to help."


    Lin Ruifeng took his fried rice seriously and quickly completed a fried rice, and handed it to the diners in front of the stall: "Here you are, a goose fried rice."


    The diners took the fried rice and couldn''t help smelling it first: "Well, it smells, it''s really delicious, it really smells like your master''s fried rice, thank you."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and responded: "You''re welcome, thank you for coming."


    After several diners in the queue finished making fried rice, Lin Ruifeng finally had the opportunity to fry a portion for Zhao Daxia''s two sons.


    After the fry was finished, Lin Ruifeng shouted from the stall: "Aunt Zhao, come over and get them. These two will be eaten by these two younger brothers.


    Zhao Daxia came over to get the fried rice, took a look and said, "Oh, how can you make them so rich? In fact, one serving of fried rice is enough for one person, and you added three ingredients to them. How embarrassed? This The two boys ate so well, don��t you want to eat every day when you go home?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Aunt Zhao, you are welcome. The two younger brothers have finally come here. They must have a good meal."


    In the end, Zhao Daxia had to take these two plates of Sanla fried rice to the children.


    After putting it down, Zhao Daxia said to her two sons: "Okay, you two can eat. This is the best fried rice here. All three ingredients are enough for you."


    Seeing the fried rice in front of him, even the eldest son, who is usually calmer, has his eyes bright.


    The younger son couldn''t help but yelled, "Mother, this fried rice is really great. There are a lot of things in it, there is meat, and this duck leg? Mother, can you eat it?"


    Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but laugh when she saw the little son yelling, and she reached out and touched her son and said, "Okay, mother does not eat, you eat, eat quickly, and the boss also eat quickly.


    Next, like two little wolf pups, the two children began to eat.


    Even many diners next to them, watching the two children gorging themselves, couldn''t help swallowing. They felt that they would feel very fragrant just watching them eating.


    Zhao Daxia was very happy watching it, and she did not forget to remind her children: "Eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t worry, you can see how unhygienic you two can eat everywhere? Slow down? Eat, you have both of them, and no one will grab them for you."


    Before long, the youngest son ate a little bit and burped a few times in a row.


    Zhao Daxia also got up and walked over, asking Lin Ruifeng for two bowls of wonton soup for the two children.


    Back to her position, Zhao Daxia first gave her little son a few mouthfuls: "Come on, have some soup, and I told you not to worry? Drink some soup and shun Yishun."


    After the youngest son drank the soup, he quickly eased up.


    The eldest son drank a few mouthfuls of soup by himself.


    After drinking the soup, the eldest son was also a little surprised: "Mother, this soup is also delicious."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Of course it tastes good. This soup is a chicken soup that the owner has boiled for a long time. Some ingredients are added to it. You two eat it slowly."


    The eldest son looked at the smile on his mother''s face. At this moment, he felt that his mother seemed to be doing well here.


    A thought emerged in the eldest son''s heart, and his face slowly became a little gloomy.


    Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo are busy here, and Zhao Daxia accompanies her two sons to dinner. Ma Xiaolong over there is still struggling to deal with the women around the stall, facing those women deliberately picking and choosing, it really annoys him, but there is no way at all.


    In the end, Ma Xiaolong made a very bold decision and went straight away.


    Busy Lin Ruifeng looked up by accident, and when he saw Ma Xiaolong had closed the stall and left, he was also a little surprised: "Why did he close the stall and leave so early?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "What else? Isn''t it because those women are not walking around?"


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little bit dumbfounded: "Can it still be like this? Women are terrible."


    Shen Qingluo clenched his fist and hit Lin Ruifeng''s cheek with a watered hand: "What are you talking about? Women are terrible? Are you saying that I am also terrible?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly begged for mercy: "No, no, I didn''t say you, I just meant those women."


    Shen Qingluo didn''t actually hit hard, she also knew that Lin Ruifeng was not talking about all the women, only those women who went to surround Ma Xiaolong.


    Shen Qingluo retracted his fist and leaned close to Lin Ruifeng''s ear and said, "Those are not women, those are fairies. If you get caught, you can eat you tonight. Do you want to provoke two too?"


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "No, no, I can''t provoke it, I don''t dare to provoke it."


    Shen Qingluo touched his hair with satisfaction: "Well, that''s good. Work hard. If you have a visitor, let''s hurry up and fried rice."


    Because the night market will be busy until late, so at 9:30 in the evening, Lin Ruifeng took advantage of his leisure time, took the key of his own shop and handed it to Zhao Daxia: "Auntie, you take your two younger brothers back to my shop, today Don��t go back late, take them there for one night."


    Zhao Daxia looked at Lin Ruifeng''s denial of the key, but she was also a little surprised. She raised her head and looked at him ashamed to pick it up.


    After hesitating, Zhao Daxia said, "No, no, I can''t take my son to live with you."


    Hearing Zhao Daxia''s refusal, Shen Qingluo said: "Aunt Zhao, you are welcome, if you are worried that Ruifeng will be inconvenient to go back, then let Ruifeng go to my place to stay at night."


    When he said this, seeing Lin Ruifeng turning to look at him, Shen Qingluo quickly added: "You go to my shop and play on the ground floor. I will go to Wanhua''s grandmother''s house to sleep."


    Hearing this supplement, Lin Ruifeng instantly dropped his head and felt a little disappointed.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Qingluo immediately grabbed his ear and said, "What do you think? Don''t think about it."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said: "I didn''t think about anything, I just think, if you go to live in Grandma Liu''s house, will you disturb Grandma Liu? The elderly sleep lightly at night."


    Shen Qingluo said seriously: "No, I don''t sleep as much as you are. I''m very quiet and won''t disturb Grandma Wanhua''s rest."


    Zhao Daxia was a little embarrassed when he heard the conversation between the two young people: "Or forget it, I''ll take them back in advance when I wait for 11 o''clock, I also have a place to live there."


    Shen Qingluo said earnestly: "Aunt Zhao, you are welcome. You are now the partner of our Xiaolin family, and the partner''s family is also our family. As for you, you are living in the Xiaolin''s shop tonight, just because of poor conditions Come on, don''t mind you and your two brothers."


    Zhao Daxia said quickly: "That can''t. Actually, the environment at Xiaolin''s home is much better than mine."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard Shen Qingluo say it was "Her Family''s Xiaolin", his heart was full of enthusiasm, and the whole person seemed to be full of energy in an instant.


    Then he said to Zhao Daxia: "Aunt Zhao, since your place is not as good as mine, then you will live with your two younger brothers. You are really welcome."


    Shen Qingluo said: "Okay, it''s so happy to decide. Aunt Zhao, take the key and take the two younger brothers home first. Here I and Xiaolin will be on guard."


    Zhao Daxia finally took the key and saw that her younger son was sleepy. She also thanked Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo again, and then led the two sons to leave the small market together.


    Watching Zhao Daxia take her two sons away, Shen Qingluo suddenly asked: "Xiao Lin, you said that in the future, if we two have children, will it be the same? If we have to take care of the children, we have to be busy every day, will we? Two children will suddenly come to us like this?"


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said, "Well, then I have to learn from Master and earn more money, so I can take more time to take care of the children."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly smiled and said, "You are such a fool. You make a lot of money, and you don''t have time to take care of children."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t understand it very well, and he thought he could not, but Shen Qingluo didn''t say much.


    On the other side, Zhao Daxia led her two sons through the ancient street and returned to the Lin''s early shop.


    Before entering the door, Zhao Daxia pointed to the restaurant next to it that was still being renovated and said, "Son, this is where my mother will work in the future. The boss is not here now. When the decoration is completed and the boss comes back, the business will resume here. Mom tells you. , It will definitely be the best restaurant in the future."


    The younger son looked ignorant, but when he heard his mother say that it was the most powerful restaurant, he immediately yelled: "Great, mother, you are really amazing."


    The eldest son asked seriously: "Mother, is this restaurant really that great? I look like it is very small."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said to her eldest son: "Mother tell you, don��t look at this restaurant, but the owner is amazing. He has received five stars abroad, and the owner and the owner��s wife are also very good. I paid my mother, so my mother will definitely work for them here."


    Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public to receive it!


    The eldest son looked at the restaurant carefully, but in the end he didn''t say much.


    Zhao Daxia opened the Lin''s shop next door, let the two sons in, put the two sons in the shop, and Lin Ruifeng slept next to the room.


    After the two sons fell asleep, Zhao Daxia dialed Feng Yifan''s phone.


    After Zhao Daxia told Feng Yifan about the matter.


    On the phone, Feng Yifan, who was coaxing his daughter to sleep with his wife, smiled and said, ��Sister Zhao, you��re welcome. We can��t go back now. Just look at the arrangements yourself. If you need anything, you can tell me directly, and if you still need money, I can have someone send it to you."


    Zhao Daxia didn''t expect that Feng Yifan not only didn''t blame her, but also gave her money.


    She froze for a moment and quickly said: "The boss doesn''t need money, I still have money. I''m just afraid to disturb you, so I just tell you that the child comes over suddenly, and I don''t know."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay. The child hasn''t seen you for half a year? And isn''t it summer vacation? You just take them to play for a few more days. If you need anything, just call me. If you need money, you can. Tell me, Sister Zhao, you are really welcome."


    Zhao Daxia said very seriously: "Okay, thank you boss, I won''t bother you to rest."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, then you should rest early, and you can hand it over to Xiaolin at the stall today."


    Then the two hung up the phone, Zhao Daxia glanced at her sleeping son, and finally she said to the elder son, and then rushed to the small market.

 Chapter 611： Opponent, friend

    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan turned to see his wife and daughter staring at him.


    He froze for a moment, then laughed and asked, "Didn''t your mothers fall asleep? I called you to wake you up? I''m sorry."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and immediately said, "Dad, isn''t it the call from Aunt Zhao?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, Aunt Zhao is calling."


    The little girl asked immediately: "Then father, why don''t you let Ruoruo pick it up? Why don''t you let Ruoruo talk to Aunt Zhao? Why did you hang up?"


    Facing the question from his daughter, Feng Yifan was a little confused, and then he looked at his wife.


    The wife had no intention to speak at all, and the smile in her eyes showed that the wife was obviously planning to go to the theater.


    Feng Yifan looked helpless and could only explain it to his daughter in earnest.


    "Aunt Zhao is having some trouble at home. Her two sons, that is, your two older brothers, ran from home to find your Aunt Zhao, and then Aunt Zhao is at night, and they will be arranged in your Xiaolin. Uncle lives, so I told my father."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father''s explanation, and thought for a while to ask: "Then Aunt Zhao, why didn''t Aunt Zhao tell Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Aunt Zhao told her father, doesn''t it mean she told Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "It seems to be right, and my father will tell Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan then hugged her daughter and said, "Well, Ruoruo, hurry up and go to bed."


    Feng Ruoruo continued, "Dad, how about Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen? They didn''t call Ruoruo today."


    Feng Yifan continued to explain to her daughter: "Because Uncle Xiaolin and the others are now changing to a night market, they will be busy late at night. At that time Ruoruo is already sleeping, so Uncle Xiaolin can��t bother Ruoruo. Let��s go, Ruoruo sleeps obediently. Tomorrow Dad will ask Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen to call Ruoruo during the day."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately satisfied with his father''s answer: "Okay, then father, don''t forget."


    After a while, the little girl was finally coaxed to sleep.


    Seeing her daughter asleep, Su Ruoxi finally asked, "How come the two sons of Sister Zhao��s family suddenly ran to look for her? Wouldn��t it affect Sister Zhao? By the way, the contest between Xiaolin and Ma Xiaolong is now going on. How''s it going? You don''t know to ask."


    Faced with his wife��s question, Feng Yifan replied with a smile: ��It��s okay. Sister Zhao��s eldest son is already an adult, so there is no accident, but the child is on vacation. She is a little tired of staying at home. If she wants to come out and play with her mother, she should not suffer Affected."


    Then when it comes to Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong''s test, Feng Yifan said calmly: "The test should be still going on, and there should be no results for the time being, otherwise Xiaolin won''t say it, Xiao Shen will say it too."


    Seeing her husband so calm, Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and muttered, "You are really not in a hurry."


    Without waiting for her husband to speak, she asked: "Are you not worried at all?"


    Feng Yifan put his arm around his wife and asked, "What is there to worry about? I didn''t say it? We should believe in Ruifeng''s ability. This is the first time Ma Xiaolong has set up a stall. He may not be familiar with Ruifeng."


    Seeing that her husband always looked relaxed and confident in his apprentice, Su Ruoxi had no choice but to say: "Okay, you can trust your apprentice anyway. I only hope that he will not overturn the car. In case Ma Xiaolong is allowed to stand firm, the restaurant will be fine in the future. One more competitor."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, competition can spur us to make progress."


    That night, Lin Ruifeng''s business was still stable, and it was busy until nearly 1 in the morning. Lin Ruifeng, Shen Qingluo, and Zhao Daxia closed the stall together.


    Other stall holders in the small market also continued to close their stalls.


    Although everyone''s face is sleepy and tired, everyone''s face is also joyful.


    After such a period of time in the night market, although everyone has worked harder, they have also reaped a lot of rewards. The business of each family has achieved a lot of growth in the night market. So even if the bosses are a little harder, they are actually very happy in their hearts.


    When closing the stall, the bosses also greeted each other and reached out to help each other.


    Lin Ruifeng and the others naturally greeted the bosses one after another, and then left with the cart.


    Leaving the small market, walked to the intersection. When looking at the ancient street far away, Lin Ruifeng saw Ma Xiaolong standing on the opposite side of the road and closing the ancient street.


    Before Lin Ruifeng and the others crossed the road, Ma Xiaolong ran over and helped push the cart across the road.


    After passing the intersection, Shen Qingluo looked at Ma Xiaolong curiously and asked: "What do you mean? Come here to help? What is the trouble? Do you want us to help you?"


    Ma Xiaolong said helplessly: "I actually didn''t expect it to be like that. I hope you can help me figure out a solution? How can I not let those women surround my stall? They surround me like that, I can''t do it at all. Business?"


    Shen Qingluo immediately said: "You are a senior sea king, don''t know what to do?"


    Ma Xiaolong instantly widened his eyes, looked at Shen Qingluo incredulously, and asked, "Why did I become a senior sea king? I didn''t, I was wronged, I am a very pure person, and all my thoughts have been put on my mind for so many years. In cooking, how can I have time to talk about love?"


    Shen Qingluo curled his lips: "Cut, don''t believe me, I think today that Chef Feng refuses to accept you as an apprentice. He must think that you are too good-looking, and you will be beautiful everywhere, so I am afraid that you will affect his business."


    Without waiting for Ma Xiaolong to speak, Shen Qingluo said again: "And I look at you today, as if I really enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by so many women?"


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t say a word beside him, watching Shen Qingluo constantly scolding and stimulating Ma Xiaolong, his heart was full of joy.


    Zhao Daxia looked at it and said, "How about I push the car back first, and the three of you have a good chat?"


    Shen Qingluo said directly: "No need, Aunt Zhao, let''s go back, he clearly came to show off on purpose, we don''t care about him."


    Speaking, Shen Qingluo pushed Lin Ruifeng urged: "You hurry up, what are you looking at?"


    Lin Ruifeng responded, and smiled bitterly with Ma Xiaolong and said, "I''m sorry, let''s push the car back first."


    When Ma Xiaolong saw this, he could only take the initiative to help, and the four of them carted into the ancient street together. Then there was no one word all the way, first pushed the cart used to set up the stall back to the Lin''s shop.


    After Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo packed up inside, they bid farewell to Zhao Daxia. After the two walked out, they saw Ma Xiaolong standing in front of Su Ji''s door. Obviously, he was waiting for the two to come out. He was still entangled. Hope to get some suggestions to solve the troubles encountered in setting up stalls.


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong waiting outside, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t bear it a little bit.


    He could actually see that Ma Xiaolong was really embarrassed and didn''t know how to solve it?


    When Shen Qingluo saw him waiting at the door, he still didn''t give him a good face: "Hey, you suddenly came to compare with my Xiaolin. Even though Xiaolin didn''t know you, he helped you publicize. , Now that you are in trouble, why bother with my Xiaolin? Do you really think we are so bullied?"


    Ma Xiaolong said helplessly: "No, I really want to, and discuss with you a solution."


    Having said that, Ma Xiaolong added: "Moreover, if I am surrounded by so many women every day, not only will my business fail, it will also affect other people''s businesses."


    Shen Qingluo said directly: "No, our business has not been affected."


    These words blocked Ma Xiaolong with nothing to say.


    The two sides stood in a stalemate in front of Su Ji''s gate, and Lin Ruifeng suddenly spoke.


    "Did you know? When Master first came back, Su Ji��s business was terrible, and he was also faced with the oppression of a very powerful restaurant group. Master needed someone to support Su Ji, and at the same time, he had to defeat his opponents and save Su Ji. This old plaque."


    When Lin Ruifeng spoke, Ma Xiaolong was a little surprised, raising his head and looking at him seriously.


    And Lin Ruifeng continued: "In fact, from the beginning, no one would think that Master could defeat the other party. Even the old neighborhoods on the street were discussing in private at that time, but it was just an old plaque, why bother to go. What about the fight? Give it to others if it''s a big deal.


    They are a multinational catering group, maybe the old plaques will be better used in others'' hands?


    But in the end, Master managed to protect the old plaque, and Master used his dishes to win the respect of everyone, so that Suji��s business was restored, and the entire ancient street re-entered people��s vision.


    Now that the old street can maintain this kind of old-fashioned plan, it cannot be said that there is no master��s efforts. It is the master alone who made this old street, which has been forgotten by the locals for a long time, come back to life and become a new one. An ancient street known to everyone. "


    Having said this, Lin Ruifeng looked at Ma Xiaolong and asked, "Do you think winning or losing is really that important?"


    Before Ma Xiaolong could answer, he went on to say: "Winning or losing is really important, so since you have to compare with me, then please use your full strength instead of entangled in the women in front of your booth. They really Can it affect your determination?"


    Ma Xiaolong was stunned for an instant. He didn''t expect Lin Ruifeng, a young man several years younger than him, to be able to say such a thing.


    Moreover, Lin Ruifeng''s words really shocked Ma Xiaolong.


    Yes, if you are really determined to win, then you should do your best. Why would you bother with the women who surround the stall every day?


    He then understood what Lin Ruifeng meant and seemed to understand what he should do.


    Ma Xiaolong raised his head again and glanced at the old plaque of Su Ji, which was covered and well protected. He put his hands together respectfully and bowed to the old plaque that had been hung for an unknown number of years.


    Afterwards, Ma Xiaolong turned around and bowed to Lin Ruifeng and said, "Thank you, then we will see you tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will do my best. I hope you will not let me down. I look forward to your being able to Break through yourself and show the talent of your Feng Yifan apprentice."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled confidently for the first time: "Okay, I will let you see it."


    When Ma Xiaolong turned and left, Shen Qingluo suddenly hugged Lin Ruifeng.


    "Ah, you just, you were so handsome just now, do you know? Just now you looked really like your master, no, I think you are more handsome than your master, this is me Shen Qingluo A man I like, with such confidence, I believe you can do it."


    Lin Ruifeng hugged Shen Qingluo, a silly smile appeared on his face and said, "I''m actually thinking what the master would say? Su deciphered, and I said that just now."


    Shen Qingluo raised his head and looked at Lin Ruifeng, with a radiant expression in his eyes: "Well, you are the most handsome with confidence."


    Lin Ruifeng asked suddenly: "Can you stay in the shop that night?"


    Shen Qingluo suddenly muttered, and pinched Lin Ruifeng��s face with both hands, and then squeezed Lin Ruifeng��s face vigorously: ��Don��t think about it, you have to sleep well for me at night, and prepare well tomorrow. Forget, you haven''t solved the greasy problem."


    When Shen Qingluo was reminded, Lin Ruifeng also woke up immediately and understood that he still needs to work hard.


    The two returned to the shop rented by Shen Qingluo.


    The decoration of Shen Qingluo''s small shop has already ended. Although the layout of the shop has not been completed yet, it is not a problem to stay here at night for one night.


    Shen Qingluo was also very serious, and helped Lin Ruifeng search for something.


    First, I used cardboard to spread on the ground. Then I found some clothes and laid them on the cardboard. Finally, I didn''t forget to turn out the curtains I prepared and used it as a quilt for Lin Ruifeng.


    Seeing Shen Qingluo paved the floor for herself, Lin Ruifeng also smiled and said, "Actually, it''s hot now and I don''t need so many things. I can stay on the ground overnight."


    Shen Qingluo said very seriously: "No, although it is hot, it is too cold to sleep directly on the ground. These clothes should not be worn anyway. You can sleep on it and the curtains are not needed for the time being. You are a quilt. Cover it, so it''s more decent."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, thank you my baby."


    Shen Qingluo immediately glared at Lin Ruifeng: "What is your baby? Don''t yell, okay."


    Lin Ruifeng stretched out his hand and dropped Shen Qingluo into his arms, then hugged the other person who wanted to struggle: "You are my baby, the most precious baby in my life, I will not let go, I want Hold you well Let you stay by my side forever."


    Being held by Lin Ruifeng like this, listening to him say such love words in his ears made Shen Qingluo''s cheeks flush instantly, and the heat almost burned to the roots of his ears.


    In the small shop, the two young people seemed to feel so confused at this moment.


    Finally, Lin Ruifeng slowly turned Shen Qingluo around. At the moment when his eyes met, the two of them approached each other subconsciously, slowly and slowly.


    Almost at the moment when his lips met, Shen Qingluo suddenly woke up.


    Just kissed Lin Ruifeng, then Shen Qingluo quickly pushed him away, stood up and tidied his clothes, Shen Qingluo quickly ran out of the shop.


    After leaving the house, Shen Qingluo calmed down and did not forget to stand outside the door and shouted: "You sleep well, remember to lock the door, and get up early tomorrow."


    Hearing the sound of running outside, Lin Ruifeng came back to his senses. Everything came and went so suddenly, he didn''t even leave any feeling at all, but he was able to taste the scent remaining on his lips while pursing his lips.

 Chapter 612： Masters Disclosure

    The love and passion of the children on the ancient street were competing, but it did not affect the warmth of Feng Yifan''s house in the slightest.


    When the rooster cried in the early morning and the sky just started to light up, Feng Yifan had already gotten up first.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he walked into the kitchen alone. Take out a plate of overnight rice from the refrigerator in the kitchen, some eggs, some peas, carrots, onions, and of course the marinated chicken thighs, and a plate of eggplant that has been cooked for a long time.


    Finally, when closing the refrigerator, Feng Yifan took out two big apples from the refrigerator.


    These things are the breakfast he is going to make for the whole family this morning.


    Feng Yifan first peeled the apples and then cut all the apples into cubes. The apple cubes were still slightly larger.


    Then wash the carrots and onions and cut them into small cubes, and soak the peas in water.


    Then wash the marinated chicken thighs a little bit to remove some of the excess marinade flavor, and then mix the chicken thighs with starch and egg white.


    Everything is ready, the next step is to heat the pan, and then Feng Yifan puts some butter and lard.


    Wait for the two oils to melt in the pot and slowly fuse them together. First, pour the diced chicken thighs into the pot to stir-fry, and then stir-fry the fat from the chicken. In this way, the inside of the pot is changed. It became a mixture of three kinds of oils, exuding a hint of rich fragrance.


    The aroma comes out, and the diced chicken thigh has been greatly saut��ed. Pour the diced onion into the pot and stir-fry.


    Let the scent of the diced onion fully evaporate, and fry out the moisture of the onion.


    At this time, the fragrance in the pot came out, almost filling the entire kitchen, and Feng Yifan poured the overnight meal into the pot at the right time. Add salt and pepper to start today''s fried rice. The rice is fried so that it is crystal clear and completely separated. Then pour the beaten egg liquid into the pot.


    The egg liquid enters the pot, and under Feng Yifan''s rapid frying, the egg liquid wraps the rice grains.


    Occasionally, some leaks outside, revealing a burst of silvery white, which produces a gold-covered silver effect.


    When the stir-fried egg mixture is completely set, pour the diced carrots, peas and diced apples into the pot.


    Then it needs to be stir-fried for a while, so that the diced carrots, peas and diced apples are broken, and finally some apple juice is cooked in the pot, and the lid is covered to start the simmering of the fried rice in the steamer.


    During the braising process, Feng Yifan quickly prepared a refreshing egg drop soup.


    Then when the rooster cried outside again, the sun had completely risen, and the family members were all getting up one after another, Feng Yifan''s breakfast was considered ready.


    However, Feng Yifan only turned off the fire, but did not remove the lid of the pot, but continued to simmer in the pot.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly ran to the kitchen and saw that his father had already prepared breakfast. The little girl happily moved to his father''s side: "Dad, what did you make for Ruoruo today?"


    Feng Yifan turned around and squeezed his daughter and said, "Today, my father made Ruoruo a delicious fried rice."


    Feng Ruoruo craned her neck curiously and looked at the pot covered by the lid of her father: "Is it in the pot? Can Ruoruo take a look first?"


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, you have to wait for the meal before you can uncover the lid."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Well, if you go to brush your teeth and wash your face quickly, then we can have dinner."


    Although Feng Ruoruo was not reconciled, he still ran back to brush his teeth and wash his face as his father told him.


    After the whole family washed up, Feng Yifan first served the refreshing egg drop soup to the table.


    Then he returned to the kitchen, opened the lid of the pot that had been simmered for a while, then put the fried rice from the pot into a large bowl, and brought it out to everyone.


    When the fried rice was brought out, the rich fruit aroma surprised the whole family.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked, "Dad, this is the fragrance of fruit. Daddy, did you cook the fruit for our breakfast in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan put the big bowl on the table and said: "It''s not the boiled fruit, but my father made an "Apple Braised Fried Rice" with apples. Come on, let''s try it together."


    Hearing the name, Lu Cuiling suddenly asked, "Apple fried rice? What is this way to eat? You will experiment with us early in the morning? Can apples also be used for frying? Can this taste still be edible?"


    Faced with his mother��s questioning, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Mom, you should try it first. If it doesn��t taste good, then talk about it.��


    Looking at a large bowl of fried rice, Feng Jiandong couldn��t help asking, ��Is it a bit too dry to eat fried rice in the morning? You might as well let us have some wontons.��


    Feng Yifan ignored what his parents said, and gave everyone a bowl, and said seriously: "Eat first, taste it."


    Looking at the fried rice in front of me, smelling the rich fruit aroma in the bowl, it made everyone want to eat.


    However, the idea that it was made from an apple made it difficult for everyone to accept it for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo was more acceptable, and ate it by himself with a small spoon.


    After taking the first bite, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ah, this is delicious. Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, mom, hurry up and eat it. It''s really delicious."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo yelling that it was delicious, in the end everyone was reluctant to scoop up some food with a spoon.


    It was originally a face of suspicion, but after eating it, the whole family was amazed.


    Because of the taste of this fried rice, it really makes everyone a little bit overwhelmed.


    The sweet and sour taste is not very heavy, but a little bit, like a little elf leaping on the tip of the tongue, which instantly activates everyone''s taste buds that have just woke up in the morning and have not fully awakened. This is followed by a very delicious salty taste and slightly peppery spiciness.


    The whole fried rice tastes very delicious, not only does not have the strange taste that everyone thinks, but because of the apple juice in it, the whole fried rice tastes very refreshing.


    Originally eating fried rice early in the morning would give people a very dry feeling, but now this fried rice does not feel that way.


    After eating a bowl of fried rice, not only will it not feel very dry, but it will make people feel very comfortable, and the sweet and sour taste of apples seems to suddenly wake up the sleeping cells in the human body, and make everyone feel all at once. Feel refreshed and full of morning vitality.


    Lu Cuiling ate a small bowl again, and then said very contentedly: "Well, I didn''t expect the apple fried rice to be so delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Grandma, because my father did it."


    When she heard her little granddaughter''s words, Lu Cuiling said cheerfully, "Well, because Ruoruo''s father made it, it''s delicious, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "Yes, that''s right, Dad made it, it''s delicious."


    But Su Ruoxi asked at this time: "You can add Apple to Xiaolin, so that he can solve the problem of sizzling fried rice?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "He can''t use this method, because this method requires braising. There is no way to braise the sizzling fried rice on his side, and the sizzling fried rice is not suitable for adding apple diced rice. It will only become For dark dishes, the taste will deteriorate completely."


    Su Ruoxi was a little helpless: "Can''t it? I said to tell Xiaolin secretly."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he smiled and said, "Actually, this is also a method. It''s just to see if Xiaolin can understand how to use this? If you copy it, he will definitely mess it up."


    When she heard her husband say this, Su Ruoxi seemed to understand that what her husband meant should be that you can add fruit to the iron plate fried rice to neutralize the problem of too greasy fried rice.


    But obviously, the husband only gave a direction and did not give a specific method to solve the problem.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and understood what he meant, hoping that Lin Ruifeng would solve this problem by himself.


    After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo was so happy today that both father and mother accompanied her to pick vegetables, and grandfather also went together. This made the little girl feel so happy.


    On the way to the vegetable base, Su Ruoxi called Shen Qingluo.


    Shen Qingluo hadn''t gotten up yet. After receiving the call, he asked dullly: "Hello? Who is it?"


    Hearing the voice of Shen Qingluo obviously not waking up, Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Listen well, I will tell you a way to solve the problem that fried rice is too greasy. You should tell Xiao Lin in the morning, and let Xiao Lin think according to this idea. I thought about it, what could be done."


    Shen Qingluo still responded calmly: "Okay."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little helpless, so she could only tell Shen Qingluo about eating apple fried rice in the morning.


    At first, Shen Qingluo didn''t feel anything until she heard Su Ruoxi describe the taste of apple fried rice, especially the kind that was eaten in the morning but didn''t feel greasy and dry at all. On the contrary, it felt refreshing and delicious, which immediately made Shen Qingluo awake. , As if discovering the New World all at once.


    After Su Ruoxi finished speaking seriously, she finally told Shen Qingluo: "Xiao Lin''s master said that you can''t directly use apples on the iron plate for fried rice. Let Xiao Lin think about it."


    Shen Qingluo was completely awake, and quickly said: "Okay, OK, I understand, thank you, auntie."


    Then, Shen Qingluo hung up the phone and quickly got up to change clothes. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she rushed out of Liu Wanhua''s house without even having her hair tied up.


    Liu Wanhua poked her head out of the kitchen and watched Shen Qing Luo Feng go out and asked: "What are you doing so early? Don''t you have breakfast?"


    Shen Qingluo has already ran out and responded: "Grandma, I will go to Xiaolin and tell him the solution to greasiness. You can eat it yourself."


    Liu Wanhua saw Shen Qingluo running out of the door. Although she was very anxious when she saw her, she didn''t forget to close the door gently, and she couldn''t help but shook her head with a smile. This scene actually happened to Liu Wanhua when she was young. At that time, she also worked so hard for a person who devoted herself to cooking.


    Shen Qingluo ran all the way to his shop, and found that the shop door had been locked from the outside.


    Then she hurried to Su Ji and Lin''s early shop.


    The door has been opened here, and Lin Ruifeng is driving himself in the early shop, preparing the ingredients for today''s stall, and cooking breakfast for Zhao Daxia and her two sons.


    Seeing Shen Qingluo in a hurry, he rushed in without even combing his hair.


    Lin Ruifeng asked strangely: "What''s wrong with you? What''s so anxious?"


    Shen Qingluo panted and said: "Just now, Ruoxi, auntie, gave me a call and told me, little uncle, to solve the greasiness, the little uncle made them an apple fried rice in the morning."


    Shen Qingluo said very seriously: "Using apples, sweet and sour apples can better neutralize the greasiness."


    Lin Ruifeng listened to Shen Qingluo''s words, and then shook his head and said: "You can''t put apples on the iron plate. It won''t be delicious if you add apples to the iron plate. Moreover, Master''s dish is not a fried rice. Braise it, and use apple juice instead of stock to braise, so the flavor will penetrate into the rice."


    After hearing what Lin Ruifeng said, Shen Qingluo was a little surprised: "You, you know?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Well, I know that kind of method. It can eliminate greasiness by doing that, but it is not suitable for us to use on iron plate fried rice.


    Shen Qingluo recalled Su Ruoxi''s words.


    After thinking hard, she said, "Yes, my aunt said that you can learn from the method, but you need to come up with a real cracking method yourself. This is what your master said."


    Lin Ruifeng was silent for a while, at this moment he seemed to be facing his master.


    Under Master''s gaze, he needs to solve this problem by himself, and Master has already told him some directions for solving the problem.


    But he didn''t think about how to solve the problem?


    As time went by, Lin Ruifeng really fell into a kind of contemplation, his head was like a knot, and he couldn''t think of a suitable result in the end.


    When Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng was thinking hard, she calmly said next to him: "Don''t worry, we can think slowly."


    Lin Ruifeng gradually woke up and continued to prepare breakfast, and smiled to Shen Qingluo and said, "Well, don��t worry, Ma Xiaolong��s own problem has not been solved, let��s have breakfast first, and wait for Aunt Zhao and Her two children get up with me and we will have dinner."


    It was nine o''clock in the morning, and Feng Yifan drove his family to the vegetable base.


    Hearing his wife hung up the phone, he smiled and asked, "Why? Tell Xiaolin how to solve the problem in such a hurry? You just don''t want Xiaolin to think about it by himself?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "What''s the matter? Are you jealous? Think I care about Xiaolin too much?"


    Feng Yifan also laughed: "I''m jealous of what? Xiaolin is the one we grew up watching. He is like our younger brother, and he was your follower when he was a child, how could I be? How about eating a younger brother��s jealousy? You really associate it."


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her husband''s ear and said, "You just have a hard mouth. You told me so much in the morning. You clearly hope that I will call Qing Luo and ask her to tell Xiaolin the way."


    Feng Yifan smiled and did not answer.


    Seeing that her husband was silent, Su Ruoxi continued to say: "You said that you don''t care if Xiaolin can win, but you, as his master, still hope that your apprentice can win."


    Listening to his wife, Feng Yifan finally nodded and said: "Okay, then I hope he has that savvy."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand what her parents said for a long time, but the little girl understood one thing, that is, she also hoped that Uncle Xiaolin would win, so the little girl finally shouted: "Uncle Xiaolin will definitely win."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and took her daughter into her arms, agreeing and saying, "Yes, Uncle Xiaolin will definitely win."</div>

 Chapter 613： Apprentice’s attempt, go up (Happy New Year’s Eve, everyone)

    Feng Yifan still had expectations for the competition between Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong, but he didn''t want other people to think that he cared about the competition.


    After all, whether it is the time to learn cooking, the mastery of some cooking skills, or the ability to run a restaurant. Ma Xiaolong has an absolute advantage, whether Feng Yifan is willing to admit, Ma Xiaolong is also his powerful helper.


    Perhaps without Ma Xiaolong''s help, Feng Yifan may not be able to successfully obtain Samsung in foreign countries.


    But Feng Yifan still hopes that Lin Ruifeng can win.


    In any case, Lin Ruifeng is also his apprentice. No master would not want his apprentice to win. So Feng Yifan, who appeared to be very indifferent on the surface, was full of various expectations as a result of the comparison test in his heart. There was even one who wanted to temporarily The impulse to instruct the apprentice.


    ����. Of course, in order to ensure that the game is fair enough, the key is to ensure that Lin Ruifeng can grow during the game. Naturally, Feng Yifan will not help him blatantly.


    So this morning, Feng Yifan cooked the rice with apples that was first fried and then stewed, just to remind his apprentice through his wife.


    Lin Ruifeng was in Lin''s breakfast shop at this time, and was doing some trials and experiments.


    Although the methods to solve the problem have been obtained, it is still not easy to solve the problem by yourself.


    For Lin Ruifeng, he needs to think of a solution as soon as possible so that he can completely solve the old problem of greasy fried rice.


    However, after several attempts, he still failed to find a better way.


    He tried to squeeze the apple juice, then add the apple juice to the cooking rice, or add it to the fried rice. But whether it is added during cooking or fried rice, it will eventually affect the overall taste of the entire fried rice.


    �t��voDtW.orG��. So this method is obviously not feasible, and Lin Ruifeng can only think of other methods.


    Shen Qingluo accompanied Lin Ruifeng for a while in the morning, and then because she was going to study with Liu Wanhua, she also left first and let Zhao Daxia help.


    Zhao Daxia''s two sons stayed and watched her mother and brother Xiaolin busy, and they were also very curious.


    Especially after seeing Lin Ruifeng make the roasted goose and roasted goose and char siu, the two boys really found it very fragrant. Even if the eldest son is a mature adult, he is still attracted by the smell of roast meat that just came out of the oven. I couldn''t help but lie down and watch with my brother.


    During this process, Lin Ruifeng also saw the two boys salivating, so he cut a few pieces for them.


    When Zhao Daxia saw this, he said, "Oh, Xiaolin, you don''t care about the two of them, don''t give them food."


    Lin Ruifeng still handed the slices to his two younger brothers: "It''s okay, you can taste it. Besides, these are all leftovers, so you can''t throw away the waste, so if you want to eat it, just taste it."


    After hearing what their mother said, the two boys quickly began to eat and drink.


    Zhao Daxia looked at it and couldn''t help but laugh: "Look at your brothers. It''s like two wolf pups. You don''t know how to eat and pay attention?"


    After eating, the youngest son said, "Mother, this one is delicious just out of the oven. It is even better than the one on the fried rice yesterday."


    Zhao Daxia said dumbfounded: "Of course, the fried rice on the fried rice yesterday was heated. Naturally, it is not as delicious as the freshly baked one, but you two don��t eat a lot. If you eat too much, it will be very greasy. , You won��t be able to eat anymore in the future."


    The youngest son immediately said: "No mother, my brother and I can eat a lot."


    Zhao Daxia said solemnly: "I can eat but not a lot."


    Lin Ruifeng is still studying how to relieve the greasy feeling at this time? But after thinking about it, I didn''t finally think of a suitable solution.


    But hearing Zhao Daxia''s words gave Lin Ruifeng a little bit of inspiration.


    Zhao Daxia said that the two sons should not eat more meat. If they eat too much, they will be very greasy and will not be able to eat.


    These words reminded Lin Ruifeng all of a sudden, he suddenly thought that the key to making fried rice is actually greasy is the addition of char siu, roast goose, and roast duck, which will make the already oily fried rice even more greasy. Although it tastes better, it is inevitably greasy if you eat too much.


    ���� Ʒ���� vodtw.org ������ Since it is not easy to make a fuss on rice, Maybe you can make a fuss on char siu, roast goose, roast duck?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng began to experiment with char siu, roast goose, and roast duck.


    First of all, he is very clear that the whole production process, he does not have enough level to change, so he can only make some changes on the finished product after baking it.


    Then Lin Ruifeng thought of making a sauce to neutralize the oiliness of the meat.


    He first made a dipping sauce according to the sauce recipe left by the master before, and tried it for himself and found that the effect was really good.


    With the dipping sauce, the greasy taste is obviously greatly improved.


    But although the dipping sauce is very good, when it is combined with fried rice, it may affect the feeling of eating for some people.


    Let me ask, who wouldn��t want the feeling of eating fried rice with meat like that?


    So if there is dipping sauce next to it, it may affect everyone''s tasting experience.


    However, Lin Ruifeng still keeps the dipping sauce, and he plans to add such a dipping sauce to the diners during the subsequent frying process.


    In addition to the method of dipping sauce, Lin Ruifeng also wanted to think of a better method.


    However, in the following time, although Lin Ruifeng tried hard, he did not find a suitable way.


    When they were busy until noon, Shen Qingluo and Liu Wanhua, as well as Wang Cuifeng and Fan Chaodong, all came to the Lin''s breakfast shop together, planning to have lunch at the Lin''s breakfast shop.


    Shen Qingluo entered the door and said to Lin Ruifeng who was busy, "How is it? Xiao Linzi? Have you thought of a way?"


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head and smiled when he heard his girlfriend''s words: "I thought of a way, everyone sit down and try it out to see if my way is feasible?"


    Fan Chaodong was curious and asked, "What is the solution? What did Xiao Lin think of?"


    Wang Cuifeng explained to her husband: "What else can be done? The fried rice is too greasy. Xiaolin is thinking about how to improve it so that the fried rice is not so greasy these days."


    When Fan Chaodong heard this, he was a little surprised: "Why make the fried rice not greasy?" ����


    Without waiting for Lin Ruifeng''s answer, Fan Chaodong continued: "I think the fried rice itself should have that greasy feeling, otherwise it''s not fried rice, isn''t it the same as white rice?"


    Fan Chaodong''s words made Lin Ruifeng speechless for a while.


    Instead, Liu Wanhua said with a smile: "In fact, Xiaolin is competing with others, so to make more delicious fried rice, you can''t just just teach him what the original master taught him."


    Fan Chaodong was curious again: "Oh? I''m playing against someone? Who is it?"


    Shen Qingluo hurriedly introduced: "Uncle Fan, Xiao Lin was caught up in other people��s tactics. They used to be Chef Feng��s deputy. As a result, Xiao Lin believed in them, but in fact, that person had only been with Chef Feng before. It can''t be regarded as Chef Feng''s deputy abroad at all."


    After hearing this, Fan Chaodong looked curiously at Lin Ruifeng and asked, "Xiao Lin, is this really the case?"


    Without waiting for Lin Ruifeng to speak, Shen Qingluo helped and said: "Of course it is true, but my aunt''s father said it when I was videoing with my aunt and my uncle."


    Wang Cuifeng asked strangely: "Your aunt and uncle? Who are they?"


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Who else can this be called from my side? My aunt is Su Ruoxi, and Feng Yifan is her little uncle."


    The couple of Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng were suddenly stunned, and then Fan Chaodong said to Lin Ruifeng: "If that''s the case, isn''t Ruifeng going down in generation?"


    Wang Cuifeng patted her husband and said, "No, Xiaolin was originally Yifan''s apprentice. Isn''t this generation just right?"


    Fan Chaodong suddenly said, "Oh, it''s really like this, just right."


    Wang Cuifeng went on to say: "Then, since Xiaolin, your master has said everything, then kick him out, and say that he took your master''s name and scammed him and kicked him out of the small market. Then you won''t win. ?"


    Fan Chaodong hurriedly pulled his wife and said, "Hey, hey, can you stop teaching me?"


    Wang Cuifeng glared at her husband and said, "Why don''t I teach it? He lied to Xiaolin first."


    Seeing that the couple was about to quarrel, Liu Wanhua spoke quickly: "Well, you guys don��t quarrel here. Now that Kobayashi is fighting, then we should believe that Kobayashi can defeat the opponent. No matter what means the opponent uses, eventually We still have to rely on strength to speak."


    Shen Qingluo stepped forward and took Liu Wanhua''s arm and said, "Grandma, but Xiaolin is not as good as others." �t�޾������ 9bzW.com��


    Fan Chaodong continued to be curious and asked, "Why is Xiaolin inferior to others?"


    Shen Qingluo turned his head and said, "Although Ma Xiaolong did not officially become the little uncle''s deputy, he has learned from his little uncle for a long time, and the little uncle said that when he was helping a foreign restaurant to conduct a three-star review, it was indeed that Ma Xiaolong who was in charge. Assist him on the sidelines."


    Fan Chaodong listened and said seriously: "Then speaking like this, Ma Xiaolong didn''t lie, he can indeed be regarded as Feng Yifan''s former deputy."


    Shen Qingluo said immediately: "No, my little uncle doesn''t admit it."


    Fan Chaodong was helpless when he saw the little girl��s "struggling with reason": "Okay, then he is indeed capable. It seems that this competition is a great test for Xiaolin."


    Shen Qingluo nodded earnestly and said: "Yes, it is a big test, so I said that Xiaolin didn''t listen to me. It''s better to ask the little uncle and ask the little uncle to help him solve the problem. I can defeat that Ma Xiaolong in one fell swoop."


    After hearing these words, Fan Chaodong shook his head and said, "This is not good. If Xiaolin does this, then Ma Xiaolong will definitely be unconvinced, and Xiaolin''s future cooking skills will be limited."


    Wang Cuifeng asked strangely: "Why will Kobayashi''s future cooking skills be limited?"


    Fan Chaodong said seriously: "You think, if Xiaolin encounters a little setback, he has to ask Master for help. Then how can he be alone in the future? So this must be the reason why Yifan hopes that Xiaolin will compare with Ma Xiaolong, because he hopes that Xiaolin can pass. Try to improve yourself."


    After all, Fan Chaodong is a person of a certain age, so he should consider the problem more comprehensively. ���� �ű����� 9bzw.com ����


    Liu Wanhua nodded in agreement: "Well, Chaodong is right, Xiaolin really needs such an experience."


    When Lin Ruifeng was chatting with everyone, he always said nothing, busy with his work in the kitchen. Also staring in the kitchen were the two sons of Zhao Daxia''s family.


    Especially Zhao Daxia''s eldest son, staring at Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice and various cooking processes made him look bright. It was the first time that the boy witnessed the cooking in the back kitchen with his own eyes and felt that Lin Ruifeng''s cooking process was really handsome.


    Soon Lin Ruifeng finished lunch. In addition to the fried rice that Zhao Daxia''s two sons had seen, there were also various noodles and some fried side dishes.


    Lin Ruifeng put the food on the tray, and when he was about to take it out, he turned around and saw Zhao Daxia''s two sons watching. He smiled at the two boys: "Okay, it''s time to eat. You two should also go out to eat. Are you not full in the morning? Eat more at noon."


    Zhao Daxia''s two sons turned and left the kitchen first, and Lin Ruifeng then came out with a large tray.


    Seeing everyone still talking, he smiled and said, "Well, everyone, sit down and eat."


    A group of people also sat down, while Shen Qingluo helped put the food down.


    The first is a bowl of chicken noodles for Liu Wanhua. Lin Ruifeng said to Liu Wanhua, "Grandma, my master is not here, so I can��t make the lion head you want to eat. I can only get you a bowl of noodles with chicken noodles. Try it, yes. Not to your appetite."


    Liu Wanhua took the noodles and looked at the clear chicken soup in the bowl and the very white and tender noodles. The old lady said cheerfully, "Well looks pretty good."


    ����. Then Lin Ruifeng brought out their fried rice to Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng and his wife.


    "Uncle Fan and Aunt Feng, I will give you these two plates of fried rice. You can try them. I have made some improvements to see if I can neutralize some of the greasy taste."


    Fan Chaodong looked at the fried rice in front of him, looked carefully and said, "Well, it looks very good. You can be considered as a mantle of your master. Work hard. I believe you won the Ma Xiaolong this time. Cooking skills will definitely go further."


    Wang Cuifeng bumped her husband with an elbow: "Okay, you don''t have to be long-winded here, eat quickly, and you will have to deliver the goods in the afternoon after eating."


    At the urging of his wife, Fan Chaodong could only shut up, and then began to prepare to eat.


    Next, Lin Ruifeng gave Zhao Daxia and her two sons a plate of fried rice for each.


    "Aunt Zhao, and two younger brothers. I add ingredients to your fried rice. I don��t know if it suits your tastes. It is based on the adjustments I asked you in the morning, so you should try them too. Tell me if

 Chapter 614： Apprentice’s Attempt, Next (Happy and Healthy in 30 Years)

    Seriously everyone started to have lunch, and soon everyone realized that their lunch was different.


    First of all, Liu Wanhua, her bowl of chicken noodles, just took a sip of the soup, she has already noticed the difference in taste. Obviously, I can taste the bowl of noodles Lin Ruifeng made for her. The taste is a bit special.


    The overall taste is no different from the previous Suji''s, but the seasoning is slightly different.


    After taking a sip of the soup, I picked up the noodles to "suck" and ate a bite of noodles.


    The noodles are mixed with the soup. When chewing in the mouth, Liu Wanhua feels a very refreshing sensation. Almost no chewing is necessary to drink the noodles together with the soup at once.


    It''s really just noodles to drink, and even though it''s chicken soup, it doesn''t have that greasy feeling in the throat.


    At the same time, there is a hint of fragrance in the noodles. Liu Wanhua likes the smell of raw wheat.


    After eating the first bite, Liu Wanhua said, "Well, it seems that Xiaolin is very careful today. This bowl of noodles should be mixed with several different flours. In order to highlight the wheat aroma in the noodles, you should use the flour. Bake, let the aroma of wheat come out, and then go to make the noodles and roll out the noodles, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised when he heard Liu Wanhua''s words: "Grandma, did you eat it?"


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "It is naturally eaten. Do you know why every time I go to Su Ji to eat noodles, your master remixes the noodles for me and then rolls out the noodles?"


    Lin Ruifeng recalled that every time Liu Wanhua came to eat the noodles, they were indeed freshly prepared by Master.


    He was taken aback for a moment and asked, "Grandma, did my master also use this method?"


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Yes, your master used a similar method to yours, but the flour your master used is also different. He added some raw wheat flour to increase the aroma of wheat in the noodles, and his method, It really has to be freshly hand-rolled."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wanhua took another sip of the soup and said: "Your bowl of chicken noodle soup, this soup is also seasoned?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded again: "Yes, if the chicken soup is used directly, it may be more greasy, so I brushed the soup a bit, and I added some fish soup to the original chicken soup to taste."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Sure enough, I just said why this chicken soup has an umami taste."


    After taking another sip of soup, Liu Wanhua said affirmatively: "Yes, Ruifeng, you have made a lot of progress. You have not lived up to your master''s teachings. You are considered to be of a certain level."


    Lin Ruifeng was very happy to be affirmed by Liu Wanhua.


    Followed by Fan Chaodong��s evaluation: "Well, my fried rice is a bit special. It still tastes like the kind of distinct fried rice, but the taste is even softer, and this fried rice has been eaten until now. None of it makes me feel very oily."


    When Wang Cuifeng heard her husband''s words, she immediately said, "Yes, yes, I won''t feel greasy after eating this plate."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and continued, "This is also my attempt today. I want to solve the problem of over-oil fried rice. Can Uncle Fan and Aunt Feng think my solution is okay?"


    Fan Chaodong took two more mouthfuls and asked, "You have to talk about it first, how did you solve it?"


    Lin Ruifeng did not hide: "I first reduced the oil, and then I added some apple juice when the fried rice came out of the pan."


    When Fan Chaodong heard this, he glanced at Wang Cuifeng beside him.


    Then Wang Cuifeng said, "Well, I really added some lemon juice, but although you have solved the greasy problem, it also affected the overall taste of fried rice. Have you ever thought about it, if you are a person who likes spicy food, Can he still eat a plate of fried rice like this?"


    Being said by Wang Cuifeng made Lin Ruifeng instantly aware of the problem.


    Fan Chaodong even handed the uneaten part of his meal to Lin Ruifeng, and asked him to taste it himself.


    Lin Ruifeng used a small clean spoon to taste it himself. He quickly discovered the problem. It did not taste so greasy in this way, but because of the addition of apple juice, the fried rice grains would be a little softer, and the taste would be limited by apple juice.


    If you don��t like sweetness, adding apple juice to it will be counterproductive.


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly felt a little lost, and felt that his efforts had not really succeeded.


    When Lin Ruifeng was lost, Zhao Daxia and her two sons gave him an encouragement.


    Zhao Daxia first said: "Xiao Lin, I think the fried rice you gave me is delicious, and my two sons also like it. Look at the two boys who have finished their meals."


    The younger son rushed in front of his elder brother to give Lin Ruifeng a thumbs up: "The elder brother makes delicious."


    The eldest son went on to say: "Brother Feng, your fried rice is really delicious. It feels even better than what my brother and I ate there last night."


    When Lin Ruifeng saw that Zhao Daxia and her two sons liked it, he laughed: "Thank you for your love. I asked about your tastes when I was eating this morning, and then I made some adjustments during the fried rice at noon. To make fried rice more suitable for your tastes."


    Fan Chaodong was a little curious and asked, "Ruifeng, how did you make adjustments for them?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Aunt Zhao and her two sons are from the north, and their taste will be a bit saltier. So I added a little bit of soup to their fried rice to increase the saltiness of the fried rice. I think the effect sounds good."


    Zhao Daxia was a little embarrassed and said: "I am actually not used to Su Ji''s food when I came here, because I think the taste is too weak, it seems that there is no taste at all."


    Hearing Zhao Daxia��s words, Liu Wanhua suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, it��s true that many of Su Ji��s dishes are lightly cooked, so Zhao Daxia, your food from the north is normal. In fact, you can follow Yifan. Say, he should adjust for you."


    Zhao Daxia said quickly: "I, I didn''t say, but the boss has made adjustments."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Yes, the meals that Master he gave to Aunt Zhao every day are all seasoned separately to ensure that Aunt Zhao will be satisfied."


    Shen Qingluo said at this time: "In this case, you should actually adjust the taste of your fried rice according to the needs of different diners? Only in this way can everyone like the fried rice?"


    Fan Chaodong, Wang Cuifeng and Liu Wanhua couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Liu Wanhua stretched out her hand and held Shen Qingluo and said, "You girl, you are so simple to say that Xiaolin is already busy setting up a stall. Where else can I adjust the taste according to everyone''s preferences? In that case, wouldn''t it be exhausting? Don��t you know if you feel bad about it?"


    Shen Qingluo''s cheeks were flushed instantly, and then she rushed into Liu Wanhua''s arms like a baby.


    "Oh, Grandma Wanhua, why do you talk about people like that? They and Xiaolin are still ordinary friends now. Don''t always make fun of them."


    Liu Wanhua laughed when she saw it, and she also laughed when she embraced Shen Qingluo.


    Wang Cuifeng took the opportunity to say, "Ah, I always thought that you and Xiaolin are a couple. Since you two are ordinary friends, let me introduce a girlfriend to Xiaolin tomorrow. It happened that there was a girl in the house of one of our customers. About the same age as Xiaolin."


    Hearing Wang Cuifeng''s words, Shen Qingluo immediately raised his head from Liu Wanhua''s arms.


    But after raising her head, she suddenly realized that she had been deliberately teased by Wang Cuifeng.


    In this way, Shen Qingluo became even more embarrassed, and quickly retracted into Liu Wanhua''s arms.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene.


    Wang Cuifeng didn''t forget to say, "How about it? How about turning around, Xiao Shen, you go and check Xiaolin? See if what I introduced to Xiaolin is appropriate?"


    Shen Qing Luo simply angered and said: "Okay, just go."


    When Lin Ruifeng saw this situation, he could only say quickly: "Don''t, Aunt Feng, I''m calling you auntie, don''t tell me, Qing Luo and I are doing well now, so don''t bother. "


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Well, you started calling my aunt and my uncle today. I knew it. You must be good enough with Xiao Shen. I just said casually, where can I separate the two of you? If it really breaks up, when your master comes back, won''t you fight me hard?"


    When everyone was talking and laughing, Fan Chaodong suddenly exclaimed: "Hey, yes, Ruifeng, you can actually try to incorporate lemon juice into your fried rice."


    Almost at the same time when Fan Chaodong said this, in the Feng��s kitchen in the countryside, Feng Yifan, who was busy, finally explained to his wife a suitable way to relieve the greasy fried rice under his wife��s hard work. Very clever way.


    "In fact, there are many ways to crack the greasiness. The easiest way is to use the orange zest to break it and add it to the fried rice. This will reduce the greasiness of the fried rice and match it with the sourness of the cooked rice. Mei, it can definitely have a good effect."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised at hearing: "Is it that simple?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "It''s that simple, but you must use fresh orange peels, but you can''t use tangerine peels. That thing can''t be used directly like that. It will have a heavy bitterness. Also, when using orange peels, you must also use white peels. Part of it is cleaned up."


    Su Ruoxi asked again, "Is there any other way?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "There is another way, which is to make a fuss from the meat. Since it is fried rice with char siu, roast goose, and roast duck, add some to the meat of the char siu, roast goose, and roast duck. Lemon juice, a little bit can neutralize the oiliness of the meat."


    After listening to her husband''s method, Su Ruoxi was also surprised: "So it''s that simple?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s actually that simple. Every time I cook meat for you, I will add some lemon juice to neutralize some of the greasy."


    After hearing her husband say this, Su Ruoxi remembered that every time her husband made those dishes that were obviously very greasy, but they did not feel very greasy.


    After being revealed by her husband, Su Ruoxi finally understood that it was so simple.


    However, before Su Ruoxi was ready to go out and call, Feng Yifan grabbed his wife in his arms and said, "You know the way, but you can''t talk about it. If you can''t tell Ruifeng, let him study it by himself and go by himself. Find a solution."


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband''s arms and said, "You are really, that is your apprentice, why can''t you tell him?"


    Feng Yifan sighed helplessly: "This is a test for him. If he can''t pass such a little test, and he still needs to rely on you to tell him a way, then he may really not be suitable for the profession of a cook. He needs to be bold and creative. Try to do it."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, so she nodded: "Well, listen to you, don''t tell Xiaolin."


    Seeing that his wife was not willing to agree, Feng Yifan smiled and leaned over, planning to kiss his wife.


    As a result, the couple was about to kiss, and suddenly the daughter��s voice sounded: "Mom and dad, what are you doing? Oh, how can you do this in the kitchen? You don��t cook well, you know you kissed in the kitchen. Ruoruo is hungry."


    Being hit by her daughter like this, the couple could only be separated in an instant.


    Su Ruoxi walked over and hugged her daughter and said, "Okay, let''s go out and let Dad cook well, and let Dad prepare good food to compensate for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her mother''s neck and smiled at her father and said, "Dad, cook well."


    Feng Yifan naturally smiled at his daughter and nodded and agreed: "Okay, Dad must cook well."


    Watching the mother and daughter go out, Feng Yifan was also a little helpless. The good deeds between himself and his wife were ruined by his daughter, so he could only cook well.


    On the other side, in Lin''s shop, Lin Ruifeng also had enlightenment when he heard Fan Chaodong''s words.


    "Yes, yes, you can use lemon juice. Master once said before that lemon juice is good for neutralizing greasy things, and Master also said that When eating top-notch barbecues abroad, it often happens. With some lemon slices, use lemon slices to dissolve the fat in the meat."


    Fan Chaodong smiled and said, "Yes, this is the method. This was when I was eating barbecue at Lao Yang''s house, and Lao Yang once gave it to me."


    Speaking of this, Wang Cuifeng suddenly felt a little sad and said, "I don''t know how that fellow Yang Zhigang is doing now?"


    After being said that, Liu Wanhua and Fan Chaodong also thought of Yang Zhigang.


    I have to say that in this old street, there are actually only a few companies that really have the best relationship, and Yang Zhigang is a very righteous person, so his relationship with everyone has always been very good. Even before Feng Yifan came back, the shop owners on the east side of the ancient street had always been headed by Yang Zhigang.


    However, Feng Yifan''s return has changed everything, and Yang Zhigang has gradually ceased to be needed by everyone as before.


    Now, Yang Zhigang has left the old street even more, which inevitably makes Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng miss very much.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 615： Free 1 piece of beef

    Since it was talking about Yang Zhigang, Fan Chaodong, Wang Cuifeng, Liu Wanhua, and Lin Ruifeng, who had spent many years in the old street, remembered Yang Zhigang''s arrival. Everyone will naturally wonder, now that Yang Zhigang has changed places, what is the business of the barbecue restaurant?


    Liu Wanhua looked at Fan Chaodong and asked, "Chaodong, you should have been to Zhigang''s place, right? What do you think of that place?"


    Fan Chaodong hesitated for a while, and finally sighed and said, "If you want to talk about the business there, it might be better to rebuild the old street."


    When Wang Cuifeng heard this, she couldn''t help saying: "Then Yang Zhigang didn''t come back?"


    Fan Chaodong said helplessly: "Don''t you know Yang Zhigang''s? How could he easily admit defeat? And how does he come back now? His shop has been topped by others. He is back now, where can he come back? How about opening a shop?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was also very lonely, and Lin Ruifeng felt sorry for Yang Zhigang.


    When Yang Zhigang and Li Jianping left together, Lin Ruifeng knew that Master had once persuaded them in private.


    But in the end, Yang Zhigang insisted on leaving.


    There are some other reasons behind this.


    When Lin Ruifeng thought of this, Wang Cuifeng couldn''t help but say: "That fellow Yang Zhigang, after all, is it not to avoid suspicion? I am worried that others will say what he has with Ruoxi? But who doesn''t know, he just likes Ruo Ruo. That''s it, what is there to avoid suspicion?"


    When Fan Chaodong heard this, he pulled his wife hard: "What are you talking about here?"


    Wang Cuifeng also knew that she was wrong, so she hurriedly lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Liu Wanhua was also sullen: "I really want to know who came from those rumors? Who doesn��t know, Yang Zhigang and his wife have always been in a good relationship? The reason why Zhigang and his wife are not here, is In order to accompany his son to school, there is no time to help him run a barbecue restaurant.


    Then Zhigang told Ruoruo, that was a kind of pure love for a little girl. What does it have to do with Ruoxi? Don''t let me find the guys who chew their tongues behind. "


    Seeing Liu Wanhua really angry, Fan Chaodong also sighed helplessly.


    "Alas, Aunt Liu, Zhigang does not want to affect Ruoxi''s reputation, nor does Yifan have any bad thoughts. He does not want Yifan and Ruoxi to regain the relationship because there is a problem with his existence. That''s why he resolutely left with Li Jianping and the others."


    Speaking of this, Fan Chaodong said seriously: "In fact, Yang Zhigang didn''t want to leave when he left."


    At this time, Shen Qingluo, who was already doing it, suddenly said: "Then come back. If it doesn''t work, just give the old shops and want to come back. There are actually a lot of shops on the ancient street now?"


    Fan Chaodong looked at Shen Qingluo, and couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "You girl is still too young. You don''t know what it means to be awesome. For a tough guy like Yang Zhigang, where can he rub a little bit of sand in his eyes? He will definitely not come back."


    Wang Cuifeng couldn''t help adding: "In the final analysis, I just don''t feel convinced. I feel that I can''t do well outside. It''s embarrassing to come back."


    Fan Chaodong smiled bitterly and said: "It is true, but this can only be regarded as part of the reason."


    Liu Wanhua also said helplessly: "There is no way, Zhigang is coming back. It is indeed more difficult."


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly said at this time: "Actually, I think that after Master comes back and reopens Su Ji, let Brother Yang come back and do it in Su Ji."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cuifeng said directly: "What is your kid thinking? Do you think there are not enough rumors outside? Let Yang Zhigang go to Su Jigan, then there will be more rumors? And, he is one. What can you do in Suji for barbecue?"


    Lin Ruifeng said with a serious face: "Aunt Feng, think about it, if Brother Zhigang comes back, what rumors are not self-defeating? Also, Master said that Su Ji must be inclusive in the future and be able to accommodate all families. I think Master will need Brother Zhigang because of his skill in cooking."


    What Wang Cuifeng was said about also felt somewhat reasonable.


    Fan Chaodong agreed: "Well, you can really try it."


    Finally, Liu Wanhua said: "Well, can anyone come back? You have to wait for your master to come back. It''s too early to say anything. You should think about the method your Uncle Fan told you just now. Let��s go together with the fried rice?"


    Shen Qingluo said directly: "The simple one, just add lemon juice to the fried rice."


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "No, if you add it directly to the fried rice, the effect will be similar to the apple juice I added. If you add too little, it won''t have any effect. If you add too much, the taste of lemon may change the whole fried rice. Taste, so you can''t add it directly."


    Shen Qingluo asked curiously: "Then what are you going to do?"


    Lin Ruifeng also fell into contemplation for a while, and couldn''t think of a good way for a while?


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng lost in thought, Liu Wanhua also got up and said, "Well, we will go back when we are full. Let Xiaolin think about the rest for himself. Maybe he can think of a good way by thinking about it alone. ."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wanhua said to Zhao Daxia again: "Daxia, since your two children are here, then you can take them to have fun in the afternoon. Anyway, here is also the stall in the evening. You don��t have to guard in the afternoon. Here, it should be okay to hand it over to Xiaolin."


    Zhao Daxia was a little embarrassed to be said: "Aunt Liu, I still won''t go, right?"


    Shen Qingluo hurriedly said: "Go, why not? Aunt Zhao, you are welcome, you will go with your two younger brothers, have fun, if you need money, I have some here, you go Let''s play, otherwise the two brothers came over and didn''t play anything. Isn''t it a shame?"


    Lin Ruifeng also said, "Yes, yes, Aunt Zhao, take your two younger brothers to play, it''s okay."


    Seeing that Shen Qingluo even took out the money, Zhao Daxia could only say: "Well, I will take these two boys out for a stroll, the money is unnecessary, I have money."


    Shen Qingluo still gave the money to Zhao Daxia: "Aunt Zhao, you are yours if you have money. I can be regarded as supporting the two younger brothers to play. You guys have fun."


    In the end, Zhao Daxia was also very grateful, and the two sons also took the initiative to bow and thank everyone.


    When Zhao Daxia took her two sons out to play, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng also left.


    Liu Wanhua looked at Shen Qingluo and asked, "Little girl Qingluo, are you staying here? Or do you want to go back with your grandma? Grandma can remind you that your embroidery class has fallen a lot, so you can��t always think about it. If you play, you will drop too much of the class."


    Originally, Shen Qingluo did intend to, since Zhao Daxia had taken her two sons out to play. She can stay and accompany Lin Ruifeng to ponder the dishes.


    But now that Liu Wanhua has made it so clear, Shen Qingluo naturally understands that she can''t stay.


    Although he was reluctant, Shen Qingluo could only say to Lin Ruifeng: "Then I will go to class with grandma in the afternoon."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and hugged Shen Qingluo and said, "Okay, study hard."


    Then Liu Wanhua led Shen Qingluo to leave, leaving Lin Ruifeng alone in his shop for the next research. Not long after Shen Qingluo followed Liu Wanhua to leave, Ma Xiaolong suddenly came to the door.


    Entering the door, Ma Xiaolong carried a piece of beef in his hand, and when he entered the door, he handed it to Lin Ruifeng to show him.


    "Thank you for what happened yesterday. I gave you this piece of meat, and I should start adding beef rice bowl later, so I will also come over and tell you in advance. I hope you have a preparation and don''t let me take it easily. All the business was robbed."


    Lin Ruifeng took the meat that Ma Xiaolong handed over, even if it was not unpacked, he recognized that this piece of beef was very good beef.


    "Australian Wagyu?"


    Ma Xiaolong was a little surprised when he heard this: "Huh? You recognized it? It seems that you really learned a lot from Chef Feng?"


    Lin Ruifeng put the beef down and said seriously: "You should be very clear that the fat content of wagyu beef is high. If you use such top-quality beef to make rice bowls, you will definitely feel greasy in the morning after making it. And the cost will be high. Is it worth it?"


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said: "Since it is to make delicious food, you must use the best ingredients. As for the price? Those who are willing to taste it should not care about the price."


    Lin Ruifeng then asked: "Then how do you solve greasy?"


    Hearing this question, Ma Xiaolong stared at Lin Ruifeng for a while, and suddenly said: "It seems that this problem has bothered you for a long time? You should have been researching methods these days, but you probably haven''t worked out a method yet? Otherwise, you That��s why I care about this issue so much."


    When the opponent guessed the problem, Lin Ruifeng didn''t deny it: "Yes, I really don''t have a solution."


    A smirk appeared on Ma Xiaolong''s face: "Would you like me to tell you my solution?"


    Seeing the smirk on the other party''s face and hearing Ma Xiaolong''s words like this, Lin Ruifeng flushed immediately, and did not say a word for a while. After hesitating for a while, he said, "No, I believe I can solve the greasy problem. Thank you for your beef."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s resolute attitude, Ma Xiaolong naturally didn''t say much, and then turned to leave.


    When he walked to the door of the shop, he stopped and reminded: "By the way, to remind you, this piece of meat is considered top-quality wagyu beef. You should never take the stew, it will be difficult to stew. Swallow, the best way to eat this piece of meat is to lightly fry it on a iron plate, 30% is the best."


    Pause for a while and add another sentence: "If you need it later, you can find me, and I will give you a favorable price."


    Watching Ma Xiaolong leave, Lin Ruifeng looked at the beef on the table, and fell into deep thought for a while.


    He has not been able to solve the greasy problem, but now he faces new problems.


    If Ma Xiaolong really uses this beef to cook rice bowls, then Lin Ruifeng can be said to have a really slim chance of winning. Although the ingredients are not an absolute winning factor, the grade of the ingredients does affect the effect of the finished dish, and it will also affect the taste of the dish. The advantage of good ingredients will be obvious.


    But Lin Ruifeng can''t use this piece of meat, he hasn''t solved the greasy problem well.


    If this piece of meat is used rashly, it may only make the fried rice taste more greasy.


    However, since Ma Xiaolong has already used beef, Lin Ruifeng must also think of countermeasures, otherwise he feels that he may not be able to beat the opponent simply with what he has on hand.


    Problems always need to be solved, Lin Ruifeng just didn''t think of a good solution for the time being.


    He thought for a while, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and looked at Master''s phone number in his address book. At this moment, Lin Ruifeng wanted to dial this phone very much. He wanted to get some tips from Master. He wanted to tell Master all the problems he encountered, and let Master help him to give a solution.


    Lin Ruifeng knew very well in his heart that as long as he dialed this number, he would definitely be able to get a solution from Master.


    Even the master will give him a complete set of formulas that are very suitable to be sold in the stalls.


    In that way, he can win the competition without any effort.


    But at the moment when he was about to press the dial button, Lin Ruifeng hesitated again. He didn''t dare to press the dial button, he didn''t dare to dial the phone to ask Master.


    Because he felt that in that way, the test was unfair, and it wasn''t that he really defeated the opponent.


    In the end, after a period of mental struggle, Lin Ruifeng gave up the idea of ??calling Master.


    He still insisted, and wanted to use his own efforts to defeat an opponent like Ma Xiaolong, who was obviously much stronger than him.


    But after deciding not to call Master, Lin Ruifeng looked at the phone address book and thought of another person.


    "Hello? Ruifeng? Is there anything I need to help mom?"


    After dialing the phone, Su Liancheng''s voice came from there.


    "Can you check someone for me? He said that he used to be my master''s deputy, and he helped a restaurant with my master to get three stars in a foreign country, and now he came back, came to challenge me, and gave me A piece of wagyu, I want to use beef on rice to compare with me."


    Su Liancheng was in Fujinglou at this time. During this time, because Feng Yifan left a few red dishes, the business of Fujinglou was booming. So Su Liancheng also achieved considerable success, including on the board of his mother''s company, his voice became louder.


    Because all this was given by Feng Yifan, Su Liancheng was still grateful to Feng Yifan.


    And he still remembered clearly that Feng Yifan had explained before he left that if Lin Ruifeng encountered any trouble, he hoped he could help.


    Now that he received a call from Lin Ruifeng, and the other party was indeed in trouble, Su Liancheng naturally agreed immediately.


    "Okay, you tell me his name and approximate age."


    Lin Ruifeng is also more sincere: "I don''t know his age, I only know that his name is "Ma Xiaolong". When he first came back to meet, he used to call himself "John Ma" and he should be a mixed race."


    After hearing the information, Su Liancheng had the corresponding impression in his mind almost instantly.


    "Well, I know who it is, so let��s go to the place where you set up your stall at night. Let me make sure. Don��t worry, don��t say that he is just your master��s deputy, even if he used to be Your master��s opponent, we can kill him together."


    Lin Ruifeng responded calmly: "Okay, thank you."

 Chapter 616： Wife whistleblowing (Everyone is lucky in the Year of the Ox)

    After lunch, Feng Ruoruo insisted that her father coax herself to sleep. Feng Yifan saw his wife''s expression and probably guessed that this should be the arrangement of his wife, in order to let her daughter hold her. Then the wife could take the time to quietly tell Shen Qingluo what she said at noon.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say anything, so he consciously coaxed his daughter to sleep.


    Then Su Ruoxi really took the time, not forgetting to let her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling look at her husband for help, and she went to the backyard of her house to call Shen Qingluo.


    Shen Qingluo answered the phone, and after listening to the method Su Ruoxi told her, he was immediately excited: "Wow, auntie, you are amazing. With this method, I believe Xiao Linzi will definitely win this time."


    Su Ruoxi did not forget to remind Shen Qingluo: ��Don��t forget to tell Xiaolin that you can��t add lemon juice to the rice directly. The lemon juice needs to be made with the meat, and if there is an orange zest, remember to remove the white part of the zest. Clean it up, then break it all into powder and use it in the rice."


    Shen Qingluo took it all down very seriously: "Well, yes, I remembered it."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief, but as soon as she turned around, she saw her husband already standing in front of the small door in the backyard.


    Seeing her husband standing there, Su Ruoxi suddenly looked like a little girl who did something wrong. She walked towards her husband step by step, she even wanted to ignore her husband and just slip away from him, but Still held by her husband.


    Feng Yifan grabbed his wife and said, "Well, don''t pretend to be here, I know you must have called Shen Qingluo, right?"


    Su Ruoxi was embarrassed for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said without flinching: "I said, what are you going to do? Are you going to punish me together?"


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife''s aggressive appearance, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    He originally wanted to show his masculinity in front of his wife, but he fainted in front of his wife in an instant, holding his wife''s hand softly and saying, "Why, my wife, how dare I say it? No? I even dare not punish my wife."


    Seeing her husband''s gentle voice, Su Ruoxi triumphantly raised her chin and said, "Well, it''s pretty much the same, you count as acquaintance."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ruoxi asked her husband curiously: "Can the solution you told me really solve Xiaolin''s problem? You didn''t tell me a bad solution to prevent Xiaolin from completing it?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "What do you say? You just don''t believe your husband?"


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "That might be the case. You didn''t take the initiative to tell Xiaolin before that Xiaolin was clearly your apprentice, but you didn''t care at all. It was obvious that the apprentice was threatened and challenged by others, and you didn''t know to help. A bunch of your apprentices."


    Hearing his wife''s condemnation against him like this, Feng Yifan smiled and took his wife into his arms.


    "Why didn''t I help him? Didn''t I have already told you what I should tell him? Then you told Shen Qingluo everything, and then Xiao Shen will definitely go and tell Xiaolin."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when she heard the words, and then turned to look at her husband: "So you already figured it out, didn''t you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his wife: "It can''t be said that it is a calculation. I just don''t want to directly help Ruifeng, so that Ruifeng will form a dependence on me in the future. I hope that he can think independently instead of cooking under my guidance. Ma Xiaolong is already like that."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "What is the relationship between you and Ma Xiaolong? He is really not your apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan sighed and said to his wife: "Be regarded as my apprentice, I did teach him a lot of things, but I taught him those things in the hope that he can not imitate, but can walk his own way, but It turned out to be counterproductive."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little strange: "What does this mean? Could it be that Ma Xiaolong did not learn well?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "No, he has learned very well, even better than Xiaolin now. As I said before, Ma Xiaolong is more talented.


    It''s just that he fell into a kind of imitation of me, and lacked the creativity of a top chef. He always imitated my dishes, so when he left me, he didn''t even know how to cook. He can''t make his own dishes with his style. "


    Su Ruoxi heard these words from her husband before, and now she hears them, she seems to understand her husband''s intentions for Lin Ruifeng.


    Su Ruoxi understands that her husband hopes that Lin Ruifeng can not just imitate, but have his own creativity. This is where Lin Ruifeng''s future growth space lies.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi asked: "Then if I am like this, telling him the answer quietly, is it tantamount to harming him?"


    Seeing self-blame on his wife��s face, Feng Yifan smiled and calmed down: ��It��s okay, I think Ruifeng will not do exactly what you say, he should integrate and find a better way.��


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "Do you know it again? You will know everything tomorrow morning, but you just don''t say it, do you?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife, kissed his wife and said, ��Every one of us needs a process of growing up, so you really don��t have to worry so much. Even if Ruifeng loses this time, I think it might be a good thing for him, which can promote him. Growth."


    Su Ruoxi is not very happy: "Why do you always expect your apprentice to lose?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "I didn''t expect him to lose, but some gaps were obvious. How long did he learn from me? Even if Ma Xiaolong can only imitate me, he has followed me for many years."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she could only sigh and say: "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife, walked out of the backyard, and then went to the kitchen together.


    He took out a cake from the refrigerator in the kitchen, handed it to his wife and said, "Well, to compensate my wife, this cake is for my wife to eat."


    Su Ruoxi saw the cake brought out by her husband, her eyes were filled with joy, but she said: "Huh, are you taking me as Ruoruo? If you offend me, you want to buy me with what I eat? What if it��s the same? You can be bought by your delicacies casually?"


    Feng Yifan approached his wife''s ear and said, "I made this specially for you."


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi suddenly moved her index finger, and she couldn''t wait to taste it.


    But after thinking about it, Su Ruoxi endured it, pretending to be calm, and said: "Huh, what is made for me. If you wake up later, will you make it for Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Then I won''t do it for Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "No, of course you have to do it for your daughter, but we two have to do it together."


    When his wife said this, Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, well, I listen to my wife, then we will eat this first, and then we will give Ruoruo a big one, so that Ruoruo can share her little one. My friends eat together, how does my wife like it?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded when she heard this: "Well, it''s almost the same, let''s get started."


    Then Su Ruoxi began to eat the cake her husband made specially for her.


    Taking a bite made Su Ruoxi a little surprised.


    The taste of this cake is indeed a bit unique, not the simple sweetness that my daughter usually eats, but a layer of salty taste in the middle.


    However, a little bit of saltiness will not affect the overall taste of the cake. At the same time, it is paired with two layers of sweetness, which makes people taste more delicious. When combined with the two layers of mousse, the texture is silky It''s really good. This is the first time Su Ruoxi has tasted this kind of cake.


    After a few bites, the cake was eaten by Su Ruoxi. She turned to look at her husband and asked, "How do you make this? Why is the cake layer in the middle? And it is actually salty?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "It''s very simple. I first bake the cake and then cut it. When making the mousse layer, I put the cake in the middle of the two mousse layers.


    As for the saltiness, I mixed some sea salt into the cake batter. "


    Su Ruoxi was really surprised when she heard her husband''s answer: "So the cake can still be done like this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Desserts themselves should not be constrained in form. Desserts are like dishes. They require imagination to create. Every dish, every dessert, is a test for the chef. Only by really delving into it. In order to make them good enough."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she suddenly thought of something. She asked her husband, "Are you planning to add desserts directly to the menu after Su Ji reopens?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, my wife is really smart."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "But Su Ji is clearly a Chinese restaurant. If you add desserts like this, will it affect others'' impression of Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Actually, there are many Chinese dim sums. We can improve the Chinese dim sum and add it to the menu. Then, just like the western restaurant serving, a dim sum is included in the set menu as a post-dinner adjustment. So our Su Ji is more refined."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her husband, and she couldn''t even think of what Su Ji was like as her husband said?


    Feng Yifan guessed his wife��s thoughts, smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, I will definitely not lose the reputation of Su Ji. I will let everyone remember Su Ji and turn Su Ji into a unique restaurant. Su Ji will become A place to taste traditional Chinese dishes."


    "Taste" Hearing this word, Su Ruoxi seemed to understand some of her husband''s thoughts.


    That is to no longer treat Su Ji as a simple restaurant for people to eat, but to turn Su Ji into a more unique private kitchen for tasting dishes.


    In the future, diners will be able to taste dishes that are not available in other restaurants in Suji.


    Taste part of the essence of Chinese cuisine.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi finally had in her mind the look of the restaurant in the future, and she could also imagine the way of business in the future. It seems that it is indeed a good way of business? And she felt that Su Ji like that might be what the grandfather and grandfathers expected.


    After thinking for a while, Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and said, "Well, I look forward to your change."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let my wife down."


    Su Ruoxi reminded: "It''s not that you don''t let me down, it''s that you can''t let Dad down."


    Just now, Su Jinrong��s voice suddenly sounded behind the two of them: ��How could I be disappointed? Yifan��s business method, but your grandfather imagined it and I always wanted to do it, but we didn��t do it. Yes, so Yifan you must do it."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Good dad, I will definitely do it."


    Su Jinrong then asked: "So, do you hope Ma Xiaolong will join Su Ji?"


    After being touched by his father-in-law, Feng Yifan did not hide it: "Yes, although Ma Xiaolong lacks a little creativity for the time being, I think his basic skills are solid enough. As long as he can make a breakthrough, he will become a very good cook. ."


    Su Jinrong continued to ask: "Do you think he can really trust it? Or, it is worthy of your trust?"


    When the father-in-law asked directly, Feng Yifan didn''t know how to answer.


    Maybe he trusts Ma Xiaolong in his heart, but he can''t guarantee that there will be any changes to Ma Xiaolong in the future? Is it possible to stick to Su Ji with yourself?


    Seeing his son-in-law hesitate to come down Su Jinrong said, "Are you not sure? I dare not say that Ma Xiaolong will stay in Su Ji forever, go with you to stick to Su Ji, and run Su Ji with you? So you are worried, worried that Ma Xiaolong will learn something and leave? Will it affect Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law, hesitated for a long time, and nodded to admit his concern.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "I ask you, did your grandfather have so many apprentices at the beginning, did he have any concerns about your coming? Including Chen Wei, among those apprentices, which one of your grandfather''s apprentices is because of their sufficient cooking skills? It''s great, so how does it affect Su Ji''s business?"


    What the father-in-law said made Feng Yifan slowly understand, and seemed to understand his father-in-law''s thoughts.


    Su Jinrong paused for a moment and continued: ��As chefs, if we are worried that our dishes will be learned by others, how can we open a restaurant? So don��t worry about this, and if Ma Xiaolong leaves Su Kee in the future, self-reliance will affect Su Kee��s business. , That can only mean that you have regressed."


    In fact, Feng Yifan had the same idea in his mind. He didn''t think that because of the church apprentices, the business of Su Ji, which he insisted on, would deteriorate.


    As the father-in-law said, if that happens, it must be his master who has regressed.


    Moreover, having such an apprentice who can challenge himself will also be an inspiration to Feng Yifan, the master, so that he can keep working hard and try to make his cooking better.


    After meeting with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you Dad, I understand."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Well, with Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong, plus Ning Cheng, now you still lack a white case and deputy."


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 617： The tacit understanding between Weng and son-in-law

    Feng Yifan knows very well that the "white case" mentioned by his father-in-law is not the white case in the traditional Chinese kitchen.


    He is a dim sum chef who can handle dim sum production in restaurants.


    Obviously Su Jinrong knows very well that his son-in-law wants to make the kind of private kitchen restaurant Su Ji made, and make a variety of Chinese dishes for people to taste, so the restaurant must have a very complete team of chefs. In addition to Feng Yifan, the chef, some other teams are needed to match.


    Usually, dim sum is a very important thing in Chinese food.


    A kind of snack is placed before the main meal. This is for some people who drink alcohol to warm up the stomach and intestines by eating some snacks before drinking, so as not to drink on an empty stomach and hurt their bodies.


    The second is in the middle of the banquet, in order to pave the way for the formal dishes after the three rounds of wine.


    The last one is familiar to many people, placed at the end of the banquet, as a summary of the entire banquet. It also allows some people who are not able to eat to fill their stomachs with snacks at the end.


    So these three kinds of snacks presented at different times are also very particular about the production.


    For example, before the opening of the banquet, dried fruit preserves are usually the main ones.


    Since the banquet has not yet opened, the guests cannot be filled with snacks. The dried fruit preserves are usually refreshing and appetizing, which has a kind of appetite-stimulating effect.


    The dim sum presented in the middle is usually based on various pastries. The dishes before the clearing are greasy. At the same time, after drinking, the diners will be filled with alcohol to relieve some of the gas in the stomach and intestines.


    At the end, there are many kinds of dim sum, there are various kinds of steamed buns, siu mai, desserts such as lotus soup, and some shortbread biscuits. Usually it��s not that the customer takes the initiative to order one, but it is usually based on the overall banquet dishes, and finally a summary-style snack is presented.


    This series of snacks are carefully presented, but it is not an ordinary white case that can be completed.


    So for Feng Yifan, it is not easy to find a suitable white case.


    Of course, in addition to such a comprehensive white case, it is also difficult to find this deputy.


    Feng Yifan is even more impressed about this. He spent so long in a foreign country alone and once allowed five restaurants to get three stars. In this process, Feng Yifan needs a deputy every time, but he has never really appointed anyone as a "deputy."


    Because the assistant not only has to strictly perform the tasks assigned by the chef, but more importantly, the assistant should understand some of the chef��s ideas and be able to assist the chef in formulating the menu. It also tells the chef many details when the chef does not consider it. And help the chef understand the personal preferences of daily diners.


    Based on the existence of these problems, Feng Yifan has yet to find a suitable deputy.


    It''s not that Feng Yifan deliberately chose not to choose, but that the average chef really can''t keep up with his rhythm, and a chef who can keep up with the rhythm may not be willing to be his deputy.


    So this has also become a problem that bothers him, and it will also be a problem for Su Ji''s reopening.


    Su Jinrong thought of this and couldn''t help sighing: "Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to recover now, otherwise I can help you first."


    Feng Yifan immediately said to his father-in-law: "Dad, your health will definitely get better, and can''t you also help me now? You will still be the chef of Su Ji, and I will be your deputy. In this way, our team It is complete."


    Hearing what his son-in-law said, Su Jinrong said with a smile: "Hahaha, how can a chef not cook at all? We are not those big hotels, not to mention that even in big hotels, the chef often needs to show his skills, I This is no longer possible now."


    Su Jinrong''s words are rather decadent, but in fact he is full of expectations for his son-in-law.


    And he believes that his son-in-law can manage Su Ji well.


    Looking at his father-in-law, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Dad, I still hope that you can continue to exercise and keep your body healthy. Even if you are not the chef of Su Ji, you can give us some pointers at the appropriate time to let young people. Don''t go wrong."


    Su Jinrong listened to his son-in-law saying this, and understood that he was worried that he would feel sorry for himself, so he gave up resuming exercise.


    He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely continue to resume exercise. I don''t want to keep sitting in the wheelchair like this. I still want to stand up and walk around in the future, and I can play with Ruoruo."


    Seeing the optimistic smile on his father-in-law''s face, Feng Yifan was more relieved and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the Weng and Son-in-law were talking here, Feng Ruoruo''s voice had already sounded outside the kitchen.


    "If Ruoruo wakes up, Dad, Mom said that you made a delicious cake for Mom today, and you have to make exactly the same for Ruoruo."


    Accompanied by the shouting, Feng Ruoruo, wearing a dress, rushed into the kitchen quickly.


    Entering the kitchen, seeing that grandpa is also in the kitchen, the little girl was a little surprised and asked: "Yeah, grandpa is also there, if you disturb dad and grandpa?"


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand to her granddaughter and pulled her granddaughter to her side and said, "No, grandpa and dad are not studying new dishes. Grandpa was in the kitchen watching his dad make Ruoruo snacks. Grandpa was thinking about it. In restaurants, do you want to find a chef who specializes in making dim sum?"


    When my grandfather said this, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, you can let Dad do it."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said with a smile: "But is it too hard for Dad to do everything by himself? We have to share with Dad, we can��t let Dad do everything, so if we are willing to go with grandpa, choose one for Dad. Helper?"


    The little girl listened to her grandfather''s words, and felt that her grandfather''s words made sense, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, okay, if you want to be with your grandfather, go find a helper for your dad and ask someone to help dad make snacks, so that dad can cook seriously."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Well, if you are really good, and can consider Dad, really a good boy."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy to be praised by her grandfather.


    But happy to be happy, the little girl will not forget her dad��s snack: "Dad, where''s Ruoruo''s snack? Have you made Ruoruo''s snack?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at his daughter, and then at his wife who was standing at the door of the kitchen.


    I understand that the wife deliberately revealed it to her daughter, and that she deliberately wanted her to make trouble with herself.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan was also prepared, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, Dad has already given us Ruoruo, and prepared a snack. I promise to be the same as my mother."


    Speaking of Feng Yifan, he went to the refrigerator. After opening the refrigerator, he took out a piece of cake from the refrigerator.


    This one is obviously much larger than the one given to the wife before, and it looks like it should have been made together.


    Seeing the big cake brought out by her husband, Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Okay, I know, you definitely didn''t make it for me alone. It turns out that you made such a big one long ago, and then you gave me such a small one. Chung, these are for your daughter."


    Faced with the accusation that his wife rushed in, Feng Yifan smiled and lifted the lid of the cake.


    After uncovering it, everyone saw that there was a missing piece on the cake.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "If you make it alone, the mold is too big to allow, so you can only make a big piece of cake, but I will eat it for you first, and the piece I gave you is definitely The best piece here. This cake is made especially for you and Ruoruo."


    Seeing her husband giving an explanation very seriously also made Su Ruoxi feel more relieved.


    "Well, for your seriousness, I will spare you this time."


    Feng Ruoruo can''t wait at this time: "Oh, mom, you have eaten it. If you haven''t eaten it yet, you have to let Ruoruo taste it, and then you will say dad."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "You snack food, you want to eat as soon as you wake up, and eat you into a chubby girl sooner or later, what will you do when you come?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother again saying that she was going to be a chubby girl, and immediately turned her head and said to her grandpa: "Grandpa, look, my mother said that if you can eat a chubby girl, you have to take care of your mother, or mother You always bully Ruoruo, grandpa, take care of it."


    Su Jinrong heard the request from her granddaughter for help, so she immediately stood by her granddaughter and said, "Well, if you are right, Su Ruoxi, you are a mother. You can''t always bully your daughter."


    Su Ruoxi was a little bit dumbfounded by her father saying this: "Dad, why are you talking about me."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled happily and said, "Hahaha, my mother has a grandfather to take care of you."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said, "Hmph, you can be proud of it. It''s okay for grandpa to take care of me. I will take care of you as a little girl after grandpa falls asleep at night."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, she was frightened for a while, but soon thought of another way.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ruoruo sleeps with grandparents at night."


    Feng Yifan could not help laughing as he watched the two women quarreling there. He felt that the two women were really getting more and more interesting, and they would quarrel like this from time to time.


    And hearing Feng Yifan''s smile, the two of the mothers even united the front in an instant.


    "Daddy is not allowed to laugh."


    "You are not allowed to laugh."


    The two mothers gave this command in unison, and Feng Yifan said quickly: "Okay, stop laughing, don''t laugh, then should we hurry up and eat cake?"


    When I heard about cakes, Feng Ruoruo said happily, "Okay, okay, let''s eat cakes."


    After that, Feng Yifan cut another piece for his daughter, and he did not forget to cut another piece for his wife. Then he also cut a small piece for his father-in-law, and of course he did not forget Ruoruo''s grandparents.


    The whole family also tasted Feng Yifan''s cake.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo was suddenly surprised: "Ah, Dad, why is your cake so salty?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "So Ruoruo thinks, is this cake delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo took another big bite and said, "It''s delicious, the salty taste seems to be very delicious, dad, this cake is really delicious."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, if you like it, dad is also worried that if you like it, but Dad thinks that if mom likes it, if she will like it too, if you can give it to you when you look back. My friends eat together."


    When Feng Ruoruo was reminded by his father, he immediately thought of his friends.


    "Yeah, yes, I have to give it to sister Wenwen and brother Haohao. Dad, let''s send it to them quickly."


    Su Ruoxi grabbed her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, you will eat your hand first, and then we will give them cakes. Well, that Ning Guang brother will also give him a piece."


    Speaking of Ning Guang, Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy: "Mom, why do you want to give it to him?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Ruoruo is still angry with him? But didn''t Ning Guang apologize? And when we went fishing last time, if we didn''t play with Ning Guang brother? So since we are going to share The cake is for everyone, and it should be for Brother Ning Guang."


    After being said by her mother, the little girl looked at her grandpa, grandparents and father again.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and encouraged: "If we are good children and generous, would we forgive that Ning Guang, OK?"


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, we forgive Brother Ning Guang once."


    Su Jinrong went on to say, "Well, brother Ning Guang went on an outing with you last time, and also went fishing together. He also helped Ruoruo catch a little frog and come back to play. If he should thank him? So I gave Brother Ning Guang a piece of cake. Eating is a kind of gratitude, right?"


    After grandparents and grandpa said so, Feng Ruoruo finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, then give him a piece."


    After the cake was finished, Feng Ruoruo, together with her grandparents and mother who was pushing her grandpa, went to send cakes to her friendsFeng Yifan stayed at home, waiting for Ning Cheng who came over after lunch.


    When Ning Cheng arrived, Feng Yifan didn''t let him enter the kitchen to practice knife skills. Instead, he asked Ning Cheng to sit down under the persimmon tree in the courtyard. He decided to have a good chat with Ning Cheng.


    After Ning Cheng sat down, people still felt a little nervous, worried that Feng Yifan wouldn''t let him come to study?


    However, Ning Cheng''s worries were unnecessary. Feng Yifan talked to him, not to say that he would not be allowed to continue learning, but to talk about other things.


    "You should have also heard that the two apprentices I once worked with are now preparing to have a competition. It may be an ordinary competition that will not be very''bloody''. I think it might be possible for you to take a look. See how the two of them will compete."


    Ning Cheng was taken aback when she heard this, and then immediately said, "I, I would like to see it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, if you are willing to go to see it, then we can take some time, I will take you to take a look together, it can be considered as an experience for you."


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and asked, "Uncle Yifan, are you trying to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, you can''t be my apprentice yet."


    This sentence made Ning Cheng a little bit disappointed. Originally, he still wondered if he had already been recognized, but when he heard this, he knew that he hadn''t really obtained that recognition yet.


    However, Feng Yifan patted him on the shoulder again and said: "There is still a chance, but you haven''t met the requirements for the time being, work hard."


    After receiving such a sentence, Ning Cheng raised his head to look at Feng Yifan, and then nodded his head: "Okay."


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 618： Teaching apprentices by phone

    Shen Qingluo was very dissatisfied with Lin Ruifeng in the past two days. She kindly told him some of the answers to the problem that Su Ruoxi took out from Chef Feng, but Lin Ruifeng didn''t appreciate it at all. Lin Ruifeng was carrying her on his back for the past two days and would run out in the morning.


    As a result, Shen Qingluo came to the Lin''s shop early these two mornings, but did not even see Lin Ruifeng there.


    She called to inquire about Zhao Daxia, and received news from Aunt Zhao that Lin Ruifeng asked Zhao Daxia to accompany her son well in the past few days, so she didn''t have to go to the shop to help in the morning.


    This series of changes made Shen Qingluo feel very puzzled, and at the same time he began to wonder if Lin Ruifeng was doing what she was carrying?


    That is to say, after not seeing Lin Ruifeng for two days, Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but complained to Liu Wanhua in advance.


    After Liu Wanhua persuaded her, instead of easing her emotions, she called to complain to Su Ruoxi again.


    "Auntie, you let the little uncle take charge of Xiaolin, he has been carrying me these two mornings, and he doesn''t know what to do? He called him and said he was busy, and then asked me to look for him in the shop in the afternoon. , But I��m going to learn embroidery from Grandma Wanhua in the afternoon, so I can��t find him at all."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and calmed down on the phone: "Don''t worry, is there any trouble with Xiaolin?"


    Shen Qingluo continued to complain with dissatisfaction: "No, I told him all the ways you told me, but he didn''t take it seriously, and then he didn''t see anyone in the morning. Auntie, he must be Change of heart, I want to break up with him."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh or cry on the phone, so what''s this all about? Is this going to break up?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, maybe Xiaolin hasn''t figured out how to use the methods I said, so he just went to study it alone?"


    Shen Qingluo was still dissatisfied, and continued to complain to Su Ruoxi over the phone.


    In desperation, Su Ruoxi could only say, "Well then, let me turn around and ask your little uncle to call and ask what Xiaolin did."


    When Shen Qingluo heard this, it was obvious as if he was waiting for this sentence, and quickly said: "Okay, auntie, hurry up and let the auntie ask him."


    A moment ago, Shen Qingluo was still yelling that he wanted to break up with Lin Ruifeng like this. Hearing this at this moment, her attitude was to turn one hundred and eighty degrees immediately, urging Su Ruoxi to ask. Obviously, in her heart, she still cares about Lin Ruifeng and wants to know what happened to Lin Ruifeng?


    In fact, these days, Lin Ruifeng found Su Liancheng and asked him to take him to learn how to cook beef.


    After receiving Lin Ruifeng''s call, Su Liancheng immediately began to seriously help Lin Ruifeng think of a solution.


    For Su Liancheng, he has always hoped to have a good relationship with Feng Yifan, but he also knows that Feng Yifan��s strength lies. Sometimes when he sees Feng Yifan, he even feels frustrated in his heart, especially when he meets Feng Yifan. After his father lost to Feng Yifan.


    So the way Su Liancheng can think of is to have a good relationship with the people around Feng Yifan, such as Lin Ruifeng.


    As a person who has been with his mother for many years and has been in the company from the bottom for many years, Su Liancheng can naturally see that Feng Yifan values ??Lin Ruifeng more.


    What he wanted was to build a good relationship with Lin Ruifeng, and then slowly approach Feng Yifan from Lin Ruifeng''s side.


    But all the time, even if Feng Yifan left with his family, he returned to the countryside to spend the summer vacation with his daughter.


    It was still not so easy for Su Liancheng to find Lin Ruifeng, that is, before Lin Ruilong was asked to make an appointment with him, and then everyone had a meal together.


    At the end of the meal, because Lin Ruilong had been trying to express himself, in the end everyone broke up a little bit unhappy.


    After that, Su Liancheng had no chance to get along well with Lin Ruifeng.


    Now that Su Liancheng finally found an opportunity, Lin Ruifeng took the initiative to ask him for help, and he naturally went all out. It can be said that he used all the resources available to help.


    The two made an appointment the first morning, and then they went to the chain restaurant that the company was planning to open before, where Su Liancheng helped buy various kinds of beef and let Lin Ruifeng practice it alone.


    After arriving at a chain restaurant that did not open, Su Liancheng first gave Lin Ruifeng all kinds of information about Ma Xiaolong.


    Lin Ruifeng flipped through Ma Xiaolong''s information, even if it was just a cursory glance, it shocked him very much.


    Because Ma Xiaolong''s resume is much richer than Lin Ruifeng, especially half a year after separating from Feng Yifan.


    With his rigorously trained culinary skills by Feng Yifan, Ma Xiaolong has traveled to many restaurants abroad, and almost all of them are well-known restaurants. In those restaurants, he is responsible for all the work of sous chefs.


    Such a resume really deeply stimulated Lin Ruifeng.


    When there was no comparison before, Lin Ruifeng would still feel that he is progressing very fast now, and he feels a little bit complacent in his heart.


    But now after seeing Ma Xiaolong''s resume, he suddenly felt that he was just a primary school student.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s face looking ugly after reading his resume, Su Liancheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t be discouraged. You have to understand that Ma Xiaolong has been studying cooking for a lot longer than you. He started to cook when he was a teenager. He has a keen interest in art and showed his culinary talent when he was fifteen years old.


    Later, he dropped out of school directly, and then moved under the leadership of many top chefs, starting as a small apprentice, and working for several years.


    It wasn''t until he met your master, a real cooking master, that he was completely tamed. "


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he raised his head and looked at Su Liancheng in surprise and asked: "You said you were tamed? Is the former Ma Xiaolong very disobedient?"


    Su Liancheng found a few pages from the resume and handed them to Lin Ruifeng to see.


    After reading these few pages, Lin Ruifeng realized that what Su Lian became would use the word "tamed".


    Ma Xiaolong did show his culinary talent very early, but at the same time, because he showed that kind of talent, he has always been a very proud person and a very unruly guy.


    One of his favorite things is to imitate other people''s dishes, and then try to perfect other people''s dishes, so as to defeat opponents with dishes that others are proud of, and then to humiliate opponents. So he is a very unwelcome person, even if he is very capable, many chefs are reluctant to use him.


    From the resume, Ma Xiaolong was finally convinced until he met Feng Yifan.


    Because every dish of Feng Yifan is almost impeccable, and will do every detail very well, especially in some details, it is really perfect. Even Ma Xiaolong, an imitator, may make some mistakes because of imitating.


    Therefore, when Ma Xiaolong was by Feng Yifan and studied cooking with Feng Yifan, he was completely tamed by Feng Yifan.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the information as if he saw himself. In Su Ji''s back kitchen, he has been practicing knives all the time, and he has never had the opportunity to cook directly.


    But it is precisely because of those basic skills that he can now handle a lot of things.


    It must be admitted that without Master��s training in just a few months, Lin Ruifeng would not be able to deal with the stall easily.


    Su Liancheng said, "Because my mother was coming back to grab the old plaque, so I conducted a lot of investigations on my uncle, but did not find out some of your master��s affairs, so this was also the reason for our final failure. Your master is really too good."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Su Liancheng, and his expression also showed respect for Master.


    Su Liancheng continued: "Perhaps you have heard your master say that when he was abroad, he used to start doing miscellaneous work in the restaurant, but what he did not tell you was that the restaurant chef who asked him to do miscellaneous work, he It only took half a year to let the other party voluntarily resign, and then it took another half a year to get that restaurant two stars."


    Lin Ruifeng was still a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect Master to be so powerful.


    Su Liancheng also said with a look of admiration: "When I really saw the resumes of your master, I knew at the time that my parents could not defeat your master."


    Speaking of home, Su Liancheng looked at Lin Ruifeng and said with admiration: "So you are really lucky, you have a great opportunity."


    Having said that, Lin Ruifeng also realized that he was lucky to be favored by Master.


    Having said this, Su Liancheng said to Lin Ruifeng, "Well, you should now start to study your new recipe carefully. For such a powerful opponent, it is not easy for you to defeat it."


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng appeared high-spirited, but his heart was full of a sense of crisis.


    In the next few days, Lin Ruifeng will come to Su Liancheng every morning to learn from the most basic, through the recipes provided by Su Liancheng, to learn how to cook beef and how to cook beef that is suitable for fried rice.


    Because of learning, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo spend less time together.


    Shen Qingluo naturally doubted him.


    Today, Lin Ruifeng has started to try cooking. According to the recipe that Su Liancheng helped him find, he decided to try cooking, and Ma Xiaolong gave him the same piece of Wagyu beef.


    Of course, although the beef that Su Liancheng found for Lin Ruifeng had the same parts, there was a certain difference in quality, and it was considered as training for Su Liancheng.


    Soon after cooking started, Lin Ruifeng''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Ruifeng and Su Liancheng did not expect that Feng Yifan would actually call at this time.


    After answering the call, Feng Yifan immediately asked: "What are you up to these days? Why did Qing Luo file a complaint, saying that you have not been seen all day, are you tired of Qing Luo? You are deliberately making excuses to hide from others It��s wrong for you to do this, you know?"


    Originally, Lin Ruifeng connected to Master''s phone, thinking that Master knew something and wanted to teach him something.


    What I didn''t expect was that Feng Yifan actually said something like this in the phone call.


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned, not knowing how to answer?


    Su Liancheng couldn''t help but smiled and answered: "Brother-in-law, you have misunderstood. Xiaolin is not tired of Xiao Shen. He comes to me these days and learns how to make beef on my side. This is not the Ma Xiaolong. Beef rice bowl? So Kobayashi is also learning."


    When Feng Yifan heard Su Liancheng''s voice, he was a little surprised at first, and then Su Liancheng said that he understood.


    Then Feng Yifan said: "Ruifeng, you want to challenge the looks of others. I appreciate this courage, but I do not agree with your approach. You must understand that Ma Xiaolong is already a top cook and you are still an apprentice. So you shouldn''t compare beef bowls with him.


    I think in the past few days, you should have received all kinds of answers from your mother and sister from me, so shouldn��t you be better to study how to optimize your fried rice? Why give up what you originally insisted on and challenge what others are good at? "


    In many cases, people may fall into a stereotype of thinking and ignore the question of whether they are good at it.


    So now that Feng Yifan said this, Lin Ruifeng suddenly woke up.


    He realized his mistakes and realized that he should not compare with others'' strengths, but should correct his shortcomings and maximize his strengths.


    After thinking about this, Lin Ruifeng took the phone back from Su Liancheng: "Master, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    When Feng Yifan heard the apprentice apologize, he sighed helplessly: "Maybe it is my master''s name which puts you too much pressure and makes you feel that as my apprentice, you should be invincible. To defeat all those who challenge you.


    But in fact, this is not what I expected. Why didn''t I accept Ma Xiaolong as a disciple?


    It''s not because he is not good at cooking, or because he has no talent, but because he hasn''t done himself well. He is always imitating others. That''s a wrong way, understand? "


    Lin Ruifeng finally woke up and realized that he had gone astray in the past few days.


    Obviously, we should study how to solve the problem of greasy fried rice.


    As a result, the problem was not solved, but he fell into the research of beef and some cooking of wagyu, which is completely contrary to the original intention.


    After understanding, Lin Ruifeng said to the mobile phone, "Master, I''m really right..."


    Without letting the apprentice say "I''m sorry", Feng Yifan interrupted him: "I remember I told you that I don''t like others to say I''m sorry, so I hope you don''t keep telling me I''m sorry, I want to see you Instead of listening to you say sorry."


    Lin Ruifeng changed his words and said, "Good Master, I understand, I will go back now and take a good look at the oily problem."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "If you want to learn how to cook beef, I will teach you when I go back. As for your competition with Ma Xiaolong, I still have the same sentence. Don''t care too much about winning or losing twice. If you can afford it, you have to let it go. If you lose this time, you can win it back next time."


    After Master''s interpretation, Lin Ruifeng''s heart was resolved.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 619： Su Lianchengs honesty

    After talking to the apprentice, Feng Yifan asked the apprentice to give the phone to Su Liancheng.


    "I know that you are kind and that you really want to help Ruifeng win, but the method you used is wrong. Do you think that in such a short few days, Ruifeng can study how to cook beef? And cook delicious wagyu dishes? , Do you want to go with fried rice?"


    When Su Liancheng heard such words, he realized in an instant that he might indeed use his strength in the wrong place.


    Not to mention that Lin Ruifeng had no concept of Wagyu before he got the recipe he gave him.


    Even if Su Liancheng gave him a complete set of recipes, Lin Ruifeng''s current basis is simply unable to cook wagyu beef well, let alone combining wagyu cuisine with fried rice?


    This is obviously something that has been seriously beyond the scope, and Lin Ruifeng can''t do it for a cook of this level today.


    So Su Liancheng seemed to understand why Feng Yifan called to learn about the situation and immediately stopped Lin Ruifeng''s own research.


    This is not because a master does not support his disciple''s own efforts, but because as a master, he knows his disciples well.


    Feng Yifan knew very well that Lin Ruifeng was still far from the ability to create his own dishes.


    So Lin Ruifeng spent a lot of thought on studying how to cook wagyu beef and how to combine wagyu beef with fried rice. This is actually a matter of putting the cart before the horse.


    Perhaps in the end, Lin Ruifeng spent a lot of time and experience, and the result did not achieve the expectations he wanted to achieve. On the contrary, it made him miss another opportunity to improve his cooking now.


    Su Liancheng also slowly figured out the key, and said to Feng Yifan on the phone: "Sorry, I was not thoughtful. I was just thinking about how to help Xiaolin, but he didn''t think about it at all. Xiaolin''s current cooking skills To the extent, I was negligent."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "I know your thoughts very well. You can rest assured that we are still friends and relatives. Ruoxi and I will definitely recognize you as a big brother. You really don''t have to do so much."


    Although there was no direct explanation, Su Liancheng naturally understood what Feng Yifan meant.


    These words also made Su Liancheng a little ashamed.


    He was really worried in his heart, Feng Yifan still hated them in his heart, and he may cut off contact in the future, or fall into trouble when there is a problem with Fujing Building.


    So Su Liancheng tried his best to please Lin Ruifeng, but also wanted to build a good relationship.


    But now that Feng Yifan said this, let him relax a lot of his hanging heart.


    Su Liancheng finally said, "Brother-in-law, if you have any needs in the future, please tell me. I will definitely go all out to help you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile on the phone: "You really don''t have to be so polite. The enmity between us has been resolved. Everyone can do a good job individually. As for other things, don''t take it to heart. You can help Ruifeng like this this time. , I, as a master, also thank you very much."


    Su Liancheng said helplessly: "In fact, I didn''t help him, but I almost didn''t help him."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "Master, I really don''t blame Brother Lian Cheng. It''s all I thought. He was just helping me."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Okay, your task now is to find a way to solve the problem of greasy fried rice. This is a question I gave you. You solve the problem first. You win or lose in the test with Ma Xiaolong. Don��t worry about it, and I won��t drive you away just because I win or lose."


    Su Liancheng heard what Feng Yifan said to Lin Ruifeng, and quickly pressed the phone on the hands-free so that Lin Ruifeng listened to Master''s teaching together.


    After Lin Ruifeng listened, he said seriously: "I know Master."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Okay, just know it, work hard."


    After the two parties bid farewell, they hung up the phone.


    Lin Ruifeng looked around and looked at the ingredients Su Liancheng had helped to prepare in the kitchen, as well as some recipes that he had found for him. He also looked a little guilty.


    When Su Liancheng saw this, before Lin Ruifeng could speak, he reached out and patted his shoulder and spoke first: "Don''t feel guilty, just like your master said, I have my purpose to help you, if you are not Feng Yifan''s apprentice, no Because Feng Yifan values ??you, I won''t help you.


    So you don''t need to feel guilty, let alone be too grateful to me, because of this matter, I have obtained the results I want and the benefits I hope to get, and you have not owed me anything. "


    Lin Ruifeng raised his head and looked at Su Liancheng. He didn''t expect Su Liancheng to speak so directly.


    But after hearing such direct words, Lin Ruifeng instantly awakened and understood that in the adult world, there is nothing without a price.


    Su Liancheng was able to help in this way, in order to please Feng Yifan, and then let Feng Yifan continue to help Fujinglou.


    To put it bluntly, it is because Su Liancheng''s Fujing Building now needs part of Feng Yifan''s dishes to support.


    Therefore, Su Liancheng did not hesitate to invest in Lin Ruifeng, to win Lin Ruifeng to have a good impression on him, and I hope that Lin Ruifeng can help Feng Yifan in the future.


    But now, Feng Yifan called and stopped the student''s self-study.


    Although Su Liancheng seemed to have been unfavorable, he was blamed by Feng Yifan. But in fact, if Feng Yifan had received this love in his heart, Su Liancheng would have achieved his goal.


    Lin Ruifeng figured this out and didn''t blame Su Liancheng for taking advantage of him.


    "I still want to thank you, Brother Liancheng, whether you look at the face of my master or not, you have mobilized so many resources these days just to let me learn these things. I still appreciate you, of course. I can��t make any promises yet..."


    Hearing this, Su Liancheng interrupted him: "You don''t need to make any promises. I think it might be better for the two of us to maintain a friendship."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised, and then saw Su Liancheng proactively reach out to him.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ruifeng also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Su Liancheng, and the two became friends.


    Lin Ruifeng helped to tidy up the things, and then did not ask Su Liancheng to drive him, but rushed back to the ancient street by himself, and then went straight to Liu Wanhua''s shop.


    In Liu Wanhua''s shop, Lin Ruifeng saw Shen Qingluo who was waiting a little anxiously.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed in and hugged Shen Qingluo.


    "Sorry, I''m not good these days. I should tell you what I think and what I''m going to do. You shouldn''t worry about me, and even more shouldn''t make you think about us and feel the relationship between the two of us. If something goes wrong, it''s all my fault, sorry."


    Shen Qingluo was held in this way, and when she heard Lin Ruifeng''s words, she was also stunned for an instant.


    At this moment, such a hug seemed to drive away all unhappiness in an instant.


    Shen Qingluo slowly stretched out her hand, and then suddenly hugged Lin Ruifeng in the same way, and then she buried her head in Lin Ruifeng''s arms, tears already streaming down.


    Lin Ruifeng noticed that the person in his arms was sobbing, so he hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, don''t cry, I know it''s me not good this time, Master has already told me about me, I understand that I''m wrong. It has caused a lot of bad consequences."


    After sobbing for a while, Shen Qingluo hit Lin Ruifeng''s chest with a fist.


    "You bastard, why didn''t you tell me? Did I tell you not to study new recipes? Did I tell you not to teach yourself those things? But why didn''t you tell me? "


    Seeing that Shen Qingluo was crying, while continuing to punch his chest with his fists, Lin Ruifeng could only apologize very sincerely: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t think so much, I just thought, I Let��s work hard alone and work out the cooking of wagyu beef with fried rice."


    Shen Qingluo heard this and asked: "Then you, have you researched it out?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled bitterly and said, "I was going to study it out, but the master called to stop it."


    Shen Qingluo finally burst into laughter: "You, you are really too stupid. Did you give up your own research because of a word from your master?"


    Lin Ruifeng reluctantly said: "Because the master is right, I really haven''t mastered the basics. I shouldn''t study the cooking by myself. Those will only make me put the cart before the horse. In the end, I may not learn anything well, and there is no way to be true. proficient."


    At this time, Liu Wanhua couldn''t help but said, "Well, Yifan is really a good teacher."


    Shen Qingluo turned to look at Liu Wanhua and asked, "Grandma Wanhua, do you think Xiaolin can''t teach himself?"


    Liu Wanhua nodded and said, "Of course not. If you can learn everything by yourself, why do you still have to go to a teacher? And if cooking is considered art, then your own self-study can really stimulate creativity, but if you don��t even master the basics , You can''t make a dish just by what imagination you have."


    Shen Qingluo pouted and said, "Grandma, I think Xiaolin can try it."


    Liu Wanhua shook his head: "No, I think Xiaolin should listen to Master, and do the best he can do now, and then try to cook further."


    Lin Ruifeng also nodded and said, "Yes, Master said the same to me, and Master assigned me a task to solve the problem of greasy fried rice."


    Liu Wanhua continued: "Well, I��m not wrong to hear from your master. This greasy problem. Greasy is a kind of taste problem. It can also be regarded as a basis in cooking. Don��t look at fried rice as simple, but in fact you want it to be true. Doing your best is not so easy."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng nodded in agreement, Liu Wanhua said: "It''s like fried pho in Cantonese cuisine. It seems very simple, but in fact, fried pho is a great test of a chef''s skills. There won��t be any excess oil left on the plate, that��s the real effort."


    Shen Qingluo thought for a while and said, "But Kobayashi makes sizzling fried rice. If you control the oil, you won''t be able to achieve the effect of fried rice."


    Liu Wanhua nodded and said, "So this is a test for Kobayashi. How can we improve it? So as to ensure that the fried rice is delicious without making people feel greasy after eating it?"


    Shen Qingluo immediately said: "Actually, Auntie has already told us the answer. You can add some grated orange zest, or add lemon juice to the meat. You can also try it, Xiao Lin, but it seems that Aunt Ruoxi didn''t tell us. How much is it."


    Liu Wanhua laughed: "Hahaha, this may be a test for Xiaolin."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "Well, I understand, I will continue to try."


    Liu Wanhua went on to say: "Okay, everyone has come back. Let Qing Luo accompany you today. Let us go and study together. At noon, I will go to eat with Chaodong and Cuifeng. Today we are all at noon. You all eat fried rice, Kobayashi, you have to work hard."


    When Shen Qingluo heard this, she said with some worry: "Grandma Wanhua, if you all eat fried rice, isn''t it a bit embarrassing for Xiaolin? He didn''t think of a good solution."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Why is it embarrassing for him? His master told him clearly how to do it. Now it depends on his own skill, whether he can integrate those methods with his fried rice well, so as to be greasy and not greasy. It tastes very delicious."


    Without waiting for Shen Qingluo to speak, Lin Ruifeng said this time: "No problem, I will invite everyone to eat fried rice at noon."


    Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng who had promised, and just wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Ruifeng''s firm gaze, she swallowed the words that came to her lips again, without saying anything more.


    Then, Lin Ruifeng took Shen Qingluo, and the two left Liu Wanhua''s shop together.


    Liu Wanhua saw the two young people leaving behind. This moment really made her feel as if she had seen herself and Su Jinrong.


    Inadvertently, Liu Wanhua began to miss Su Jinrong.


    Lin Ruifeng pulled Shen Qingluo back to the Lin''s shop, and after entering the door, he was ready to start.


    But he hasn''t prepared some other things today, so he still needs to prepare a little bit of other things. After all, the night market business can''t be delayed at night.


    Shen Qingluo followed Lin Ruifeng into the kitchen, standing in the kitchen watching Lin Ruifeng busy, there was a kind of satisfaction in her heart.


    There is even a kind of illusion that the lost things have returned to their own hands.


    While Lin Ruifeng was busy, he would raise his head from time to time and look at Shen Qingluo at each other. The inadvertent eyebrows between the two young people also filled their hearts with sweetness. This kind of sweet love in the kitchen has stimulated Lin Ruifeng''s potential even more.


    After preparing all kinds of ingredients, put the barbecued pork, roast goose, and roast duck into the oven. UU reading


    Lin Ruifeng thought about some of the methods the master had told him, and vaguely thought of a method that could be tried.


    Then he went to the refrigerator at home and searched for the oranges and lemons in the refrigerator.


    Use a peeling knife to peel off the orange zest first, then spread the orange zest on a baking tray, put it in the oven to dry the moisture in the orange zest, and then pulverize all the dried orange zest.


    After finishing these, Lin Ruifeng took out the rice from the refrigerator, and immediately started to cook the rice in the pot.


    During the rice frying process, Lin Ruifeng added orange peel powder, and the fried rice was slightly orange-scented.


    Because it was an experiment, Lin Ruifeng only fried a little bit, and did not add other meats. He made an unremarkable plate of fried rice, and he brought it to Shen Qingluo to taste it together: "Come on, help me taste it. Is it okay to do this?"


    Shen Qingluo''s expression was a bit complicated, because she thought this kind of fried rice was strange, but she still took a spoonful of it with a spoon and put it in her mouth to taste. </div>

 Chapter 620： Figure out your own way

    After watching Shen Qingluo take a bite, Lin Ruifeng asked a little excitedly: "How is it? Is the taste okay?"


    Shen Qingluo didn''t answer right away, but took another bite and chewed seriously in his mouth for a while. Then she said with some excitement: "It tastes very good. This taste is delicious. I thought it would be because of the orange taste, but after you fry it, the orange taste has evaporated, and it is not very greasy. "


    Lin Ruifeng was really a little excited when he heard Shen Qingluo say this. He quickly took the spoon in Shen Qingluo''s hand and took a bite of the fried rice himself.


    After eating one bite, Lin Ruifeng found that the taste was really good. The fried rice had a slight orange fragrance, which neutralized a part of the greasiness. The fried rice was really neat.


    However, after taking a few bites, Lin Ruifeng quickly discovered some problems.


    Although it neutralizes a lot of greasiness, there is still some orange flavor in the fried rice, which will greatly affect the taste of fried rice. If it is someone who doesn''t like the sweet and sour taste so much, they will be very resistant to such a plate of fried rice.


    Putting down the spoon, Lin Ruifeng shook his head helplessly and said, "No, this tastes bad."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s mood a little depressed, Shen Qingluo calmly said: "Don''t be discouraged, if this doesn''t work, we can think of other ways, don''t worry."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Shen Qingluo and watched his girlfriend''s firm support for him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be discouraged. This method won''t work. Let''s think of other methods."


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng was still fighting spirit, Shen Qingluo was also very happy.


    The next two people made various attempts, such as adding less orange zest, or adding some orange juice instead, but the results were not very good.


    In the case that the effect of adding oranges is not very good, Shen Qingluo asked whether it is possible to add lemons?


    "We switched to lemons. The taste of lemons is actually lighter, and lemon juice can actually be diluted, so the taste may be even lighter."


    When Shen Qingluo was reminded, Lin Ruifeng suddenly thought of a way that might be possible to try.


    Just at this time, the barbecued pork, roast goose, and roast duck were all out, so Lin Ruifeng changed his method and tried a whole new method.


    Prepare the plum dipping sauce according to the recipe given by the master, and add some lemon juice to the dipping sauce.


    After that, Lin Ruifeng stir-fried another fried rice. When he was out of the pan, he spouted some of the diluted lemon juice.


    Just spray it in a little bit, then quickly stir-fry to let the lemon flavor evaporate slightly, and then proceed to the final plate, then put all kinds of meat on, and finally pour the plum dipping sauce on the meat.


    After such adjustments, the fried rice appeared, and Lin Ruifeng continued to let Shen Qingluo taste it together.


    Shen Qingluo looked at the fried rice in front of her, she couldn''t help but exclaimed just by looking at the appearance: "Just put it on the plate, I think this plate of fried rice is already very good, I think it might be possible this time."


    Shen Qingluo first scooped up a spoonful of fried rice. After eating it in the mouth, he felt the rice grains are distinct, with slight elasticity and soft waxy. Chewing in the mouth, it really feels like a fragrance of lips and teeth. During the process of eating, other flavors will not be tasted, and the greasy feeling is well neutralized.


    After eating a bite of fried rice, Shen Qingluo picked up another piece of barbecued pork and mixed it with the rice and sent it to the mouth.


    This time, the barbecued pork with dipping sauce will not feel tired at all. When eaten with fried rice, it really has a very good taste. Shen Qingluo thinks it is really delicious.


    Shen Qingluo didn''t let Lin Ruifeng eat a small plate of fried rice, so he ate it all by himself.


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little surprised to see Shen Qingluo finish eating.


    "You, you actually ate it all?"


    Shen Qingluo took out a tissue and wiped her mouth and said, "Because it''s delicious, this time you really neutralized the greasy texture. The barbecued pork and fried rice taste great, and they are fried rice and fried rice. The barbecued pork has no other peculiar smell. I think it is delicious, so I ate it all."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said, "Then you can save me a bite, so I can taste it?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "You can make yourself another one."


    But then after looking at the time, Shen Qingluo said: "Now the time is almost the same. You should cook lunch for everyone, so you should eat with everyone."


    Lin Ruifeng asked strangely: "Aren''t you going to eat it?"


    Shen Qing Luoyang gave him a thump: "I have eaten so much, how can I eat it? Do you want me to be fat? You really are sinister with your heart."


    After being said that, Lin Ruifeng quickly explained: "No, no, I, I''m just afraid you are not full."


    Shen Qingluo wiped her mouth clean and said, "I''m full and I''m almost ready to eat. I have eaten several fried rice."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and nodded: "If you''re full, I''ll do it for everyone."


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Yes, you can quickly make a portion for everyone. By the way, I think you can actually add some lemon zest to your dipping sauce. That way, the dipping sauce will retain some of the lemon fragrance and smell. It will be more comfortable. Of course, if you sell it, adjust it according to your personal preferences."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly: "Okay, I will pay attention."


    Next, Lin Ruifeng was also very serious, and prepared a fried rice for everyone who was going to eat at noon.


    Of course, he didn''t just fry it out directly, but waited for everyone to arrive before frying it.


    Because fried rice still needs so much heat to make fried rice taste more delicious.


    The so-called: one heat wins three fresh products.


    After finally waiting for a while, everyone came one after another, and Zhao Daxia also hurried back with her two sons.


    In the past few days, Zhao Daxia took her two sons out to play in the morning, which also made them have a good time.


    Of course, in the afternoon and evening, Zhao Daxia still has to stay here to help. In these days, Zhao Daxia''s two sons began to be able to help together.


    In a few days, Zhao Daxia''s husband will come over to pick up her son. The mother and son are reluctant to give up and cherish the time together very much.


    After everyone was seated, Lin Ruifeng quickly began to prepare lunch, and today it was all fried rice.


    According to everyone''s taste, Lin Ruifeng made some subtle adjustments for everyone.


    For example, if Zhao Daxia and her two sons have a slightly heavier taste, Lin Ruifeng will give them a slightly stronger taste and give them more meat.


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s fried rice is more common, and the taste is more popular.


    As for Liu Wanhua''s share, Lin Ruifeng needs to spend more time to ensure that Liu Wanhua''s fried rice is relatively light. And because Liu Wanhua doesn''t like greasiness, Lin Ruifeng would not add char siu, roast goose, or roast duck to Liu Wanhua''s fried rice.


    Everyone��s fried rice is delivered, and Lin Ruifeng is still looking forward to your feedback after eating.


    Shen Qingluo saw him nervously and said, "You also make a portion for yourself? If you don''t eat it yourself, how do you know if you are doing it well?"


    After being said that, Lin Ruifeng hurriedly went to make a copy for himself.


    As for his own share, Lin Ruifeng listened to Shen Qingluo''s attention before, adding a little bit of lemon zest to the fried rice, and finally adding a little bit to the dipping sauce that was poured into the plate.


    When Lin Ruifeng came out with his own fried rice, it was still Fan Chaodong who spoke first.


    "Well, today''s fried rice is great. It tastes very delicious. The seasoning feels very good. It doesn''t feel like heavy oil and salt. And the dipping sauce you put on these pieces of meat is also very clear. It''s sweet and delicious. Kobayashi has made rapid progress."


    Wang Cuifeng went on to say, "Well, Xiaolin has indeed made rapid progress. Today''s fried rice tastes very good."


    Zhao Daxia''s younger son also shouted, "Brother Ruifeng, your fried rice is so delicious."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "It''s really delicious."


    Zhao Daxia''s eldest son also said: "It''s delicious, and it tastes delicious every day."


    Finally, it was Liu Wanhua. She had eaten the fried rice on her plate. She smiled and said, ��It seems that Xiaolin has really found a way. Today��s fried rice tastes very good. It doesn��t taste very dry. The well-defined rice is covered with egg liquid, soft and glutinous with elasticity. The key is that it will be slightly sweet when chewed, which is very good."


    With Liu Wanhua''s approval, Lin Ruifeng is really happy: "Thank you, Grandma Wanhua, and thank you all."


    Shen Qingluo was equally happy and said, "Hahaha, I knew Xiaolin, you can do it."


    Then, Lin Ruifeng also started to eat his own fried rice.


    After tasting his own fried rice, Lin Ruifeng discovered a new direction and thought it might be a good direction.


    Shen Qingluo did give him a lot of inspiration.


    At the same time, Lin Ruifeng also thought that when he went to study how to cook wagyu these days, he also learned something from it, and now these can actually be used in combination.


    The fried rice at home is cooked in a wok, which is somewhat different from the iron plate fried rice.


    Teppanyaki fried rice needs to add fried rice sauce, so the taste may be slightly heavier.


    But Lin Ruifeng tasted his own fried rice at noon and connected to some techniques of cooking wagyu. He thought of a method that might be used on iron plate fried rice.


    That is to add some lemon zest to the fried rice sauce so that the same effect can be achieved.


    When Lin Ruifeng thought about it, he suddenly felt that going to Su Liancheng to cook wagyu beef in the past few days was really not nothing, at least it gave him more new ideas.


    The next step is to try various ideas again and again to achieve a balance.


    And Lin Ruifeng didn''t hesitate, he added some lemon zest when he fry the fried rice sauce after lunch.


    The fried rice sauce has a slight lemon scent, and there is not much change on the whole.


    He tasted it himself and made sure there was no major problem. Next, we will make final preparations with Zhao Daxia. At about 5 o''clock in the afternoon, we rushed to the small market to set up a stall.


    When he came to the small market today, Lin Ruifeng saw that Ma Xiaolong''s stall had been re-supported.


    In the past few days when Lin Ruifeng went to study cooking wagyu, Ma Xiaolong has not actually come to set up a stall.


    Today, Ma Xiaolong appeared again, giving Lin Ruifeng a completely different feeling.


    At the moment when the two people looked at each other, Lin Ruifeng saw in Ma Xiaolong''s eyes that he would never lose his fighting spirit. Obviously, Ma Xiaolong is already ready to set up the stall again this time, and he has to get serious and compete with Lin Ruifeng.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t have the slightest fear, so he looked at Ma Xiaolong very firmly.


    Both of them have been fully prepared, this time they have to show their strength to each other.


    After Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia set up their stalls, they finished the hot pot.


    Just as Lin Ruifeng had arranged all the things on this side, Ma Xiaolong suddenly heard a scent, followed by a very harsh grilling sound.


    Under the double impact of scent and sound, people unconsciously cast their eyes to Ma Xiaolong.


    Then, everyone was surprised to see that Ma Xiaolong had actually made a huge **** and put it on the fire for roasting.


    As the grease oozes out continuously, it drips onto the flame.


    After the "Zila" grease is burned in a flame, a very attractive fragrance is diffused. Such a direct visual and olfactory impact makes people unconsciously start to swallow saliva.


    Finally attracted by the enticing scent, some people began to slowly walk towards Ma Xiaolong''s stall.


    With the first one, there will naturally be a second and a third.


    Before long, a lot of people gathered in front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall.


    It''s just that the people gathered in front of the stall this time are not the former Yingying Yanyan who surrounded his stall because of Ma Xiaolong''s appearance. The people around his stall now are a group of diners who are salivating for his huge grilled meat, all looking forward to tasting Ma Xiaolong''s barbecue fried rice.


    With a warm smile on Ma Xiaolong''s face, he said to the people around the stall: "Please don''t worry, let''s line up first. I still need some time for the barbecue here. Please line up and you should be able to eat it soon. "


    He said that The people around the stall immediately began to line up.


    Ma Xiaolong started to get busy, while constantly applying sauce to the barbecue, while he was still making fried rice.


    When the fried rice is almost ready, he removes the roasted meat from the outer layer of the giant, then mixes it into the fried rice and stirs it for a while. After the stir-fry is complete, use a kraft paper box to fill the fried rice in full, and the fried rice seems to suddenly become a rice ball.


    The first diner who got it, holding a thick kraft paper box in his hand, looked at the roasted meat and fried rice mixed inside, really couldn''t help it in an instant.


    Holding the box to his mouth and taking a bite, the diners'' faces immediately showed satisfaction.


    "Wow, this is really delicious. For the first time I know that fried rice can still be eaten like this?"


    The diners in the queue are all envious, and they are all looking forward to their own fried rice. They want to get this unique barbecue fried rice as soon as possible and taste the deliciousness.


    As a result, Ma Xiaolong''s business was booming, and it was natural that Lin Ruifeng''s side became deserted.

 Chapter 621： Novelty collision taste

    ,


    I have to admit that Ma Xiaolong is really a creative guy, he not only got a *** to bake there, in order to attract everyone''s attention.


    After mixing the fried rice and roasted meat, they were put into rectangular kraft paper boxes. In this way, everyone buys the barbecue fried rice in their hands. When the kraft paper box is opened, they will find that the barbecue fried rice looks like a rice ball, which is really interesting for people to watch.


    Because of the existence of such a fun, it has attracted many people''s curiosity and made many people queue to buy.


    After buying, while eating, it will become a scenic line to attract others'' quota.


    As a result, more and more diners were attracted, and then rushed to Ma Xiaolong to line up.


    Seeing that there are more and more people in line over there, Lin Ruifeng is unusually deserted, and even many old diners who are used to Lin Ruifeng''s family can''t help but want to get there to buy a try. Look.


    When Zhao Daxia saw this situation, she pulled Lalin Ruifeng and said: "Xiao Lin, it seems that John Ma really did his best today. This time he really wants to take our business away. Did we run from here?"


    Lin Ruifeng heard Zhao Daxia''s words, and the whole person woke up instantly.


    He understood that Ma Xiaolong was really a bad person. He gave himself a piece of wagyu beef before and told him that he was going to use wagyu beef with fried rice.


    As a result, when he really started to do it, Ma Xiaolong actually changed his way.


    Instead of using wagyu to make it, it uses this method of hanging meat sticks to attract diners to buy it.


    In addition, after he mixed the fried rice with the barbecue, they all pressed them into the rectangular kraft paper box, which added a bit of fun to the fried rice.


    After everyone opened the kraft paper box, the finished fried rice appeared, really like rice balls.


    In this way, even the bowls and chopsticks are omitted, and you can directly hold the kraft paper box and eat like a rice ball.


    Such a way of eating fried rice, not to mention that those diners had never seen it before, even Lin Ruifeng had never thought of it. So at this moment, Lin Ruifeng''s heart was really full of admiration for the other party. Sure enough, he is a master, and he deserves to be someone who can lay hands on the master.


    Zhao Daxia looked at Lin Ruifeng and didn''t say a word, but just stared there and kept looking, her eyes a little bit as if she was looking straight.


    She couldn''t help but worry about Lin Ruifeng''s stimulation.


    Zhao Daxia stretched out her hand and patted Lin Ruifeng and said, "Xiao Lin, don''t get excited. We should do our best. I believe those people are just curious. After everyone''s curiosity is over, they probably won''t all run to the queue , You really don''t worry too much."


    As soon as Zhao Daxia''s words fell off, a person stood in front of the cart and said, "Here is a fried rice and a wonton."


    Seeing someone finally came to order food, Zhao Daxia was excited and hurriedly wanted Lin Ruifeng to start work.


    However, before Zhao Daxia could speak, Lin Ruifeng had already agreed, "Okay, do you want the fried rice to be spicy? Should the fried rice have a heavier or weaker flavor?"


    This is really the first time someone who came to buy fried rice heard Lin Ruifeng ask him such a question.


    Standing in front of the stall hesitated for a while, the diners said, "Oh, don''t make it spicy, then let it be lighter. It''s been quite hot recently, and you can''t eat too salty, and don''t be too oily."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed and said, "Okay, come right away."


    Lin Ruifeng has been doing a set of very familiar movements for many days, so he is already very familiar with it.


    Soon a piece of fried rice was made by Lin Ruifeng. He followed Master''s previous method and put all the fried rice into the frying spoon, and then the frying spoon was inverted on the plate, and a complete fried rice appeared in an instant.


    Then, Lin Ruifeng quickly added char siu and topped the char siu with his own sauce.


    Everything was ready, Lin Ruifeng handed it to the person waiting in front of the cart.


    The other party took the fried rice, and looked at the very beautiful and complete half-round fried rice on the plate, and the charming char siew on the side. It really felt very beautiful.


    Seeing the diners stunned, Lin Ruifeng smiled and reminded: "You can take the fried rice to eat first, and when the small wontons are ready, we will call you."


    The diners finally came back to their senses and responded somewhat surprised: "Oh, oh, good."


    When the diners were carrying fried rice and found a place to sit down.


    Those diners who bought fried rice from Ma Xiaolong were attracted by the half-round fried rice on the plate, the neatly arranged barbecued pork, and the dipping sauce on top when they passed by him.


    Some people can''t help but find it very delicious and want to try this kind of fried rice.


    And the diners hadn''t eaten a few bites yet, Lin Ruifeng''s small wontons were also cooked.


    Zhao Daxia simply called her eldest son, and asked the elder son to be careful and bring the wonton to the other party.


    With the collocation of small crepe wontons next to it, those who were holding the kraft paper box and gnawing ceaselessly felt as if the curious fried rice in their hands was a little dry, and each of them felt a little dry in their mouths. Looking at the small wontons, I really want to have a bowl.


    Then, in front of Lin Ruifeng''s stall, some people began to line up, all of them wanted to buy small wontons.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia also got busy and started to cook small wontons for everyone quickly.


    During the cooking process, Zhao Daxia saw that there were more people in line in front of the cart window, so she thought of a way and whispered to the busy Lin Ruifeng: "Xiao Lin, so many people come to buy small wontons, we Just tell them that they can only buy small wontons if they buy our fried rice. Then there will be fewer people going there to buy them?"


    I have to say that Zhao Daxia is indeed a good way to make Ma Xiaolong''s business worse.


    But Lin Ruifeng stunned for a moment, and immediately rebuffed this method in a low voice.


    "Unable Aunt Zhao, if we do that, our reputation will also decline. We must be ourselves. We can''t buy and sell like this, let alone bundling sales. Everyone is willing to buy fried rice from someone else. Free, we cannot interfere."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng''s insistence on her face, Zhao Daxia also sighed helplessly and whispered: "I''m afraid, after today, Ma Xiaolong discovered the appeal of small wontons. He also made small wontons when he went back."


    Lin Ruifeng said very seriously: "Don''t be afraid, Master''s crepe small wonton is very unique, not so easy to imitate."


    Zhao Daxia was suspicious: "Really?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and responded: "Don''t worry, auntie, we won''t lose."


    Bowls of small crepe wontons were handed out, and Lin Ruifeng''s business finally got better.


    But as night fell, more and more people came to the small market, and Ma Xiaolong''s business was also rising, and more and more people favored him.


    However, because Ma Xiaolong was selling like this on the first day, and after night fell, those Yingyingyanyans came one after another and surrounded his small stall. Therefore, Ma Xiaolong''s business is not as good as expected. On the contrary, some old diners are used to Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice, so they still buy it from him.


    So I really have to say that the two sides in the night market today are evenly divided, and they have not really decided a match.


    After Ma Xiaolong surrounded the group of Yingying and Yanyan for a while, he finally couldn''t help but get angry directly.


    I don��t know where I took out a big horn, and yelled unceremoniously at the group of Yingying and Yanyan who surrounded his stall: "Can you girls let go? If you want to buy fried rice, then please Buy it with your money, get out of the way quickly after you buy it, if you don��t buy it, get out of there."


    Because it was shouted directly with a big loudspeaker, Ma Xiaolong''s words were heard by the entire small market.


    In an instant, the bustling small market suddenly quieted down.


    Then almost everyone''s eyes focused on Ma Xiaolong.


    After a brief period of silence, the Yingying and Yanyan who finally surrounded the stall began to give way one after another very obediently, some obediently went to queue to buy food, some just turned around and left, plagued Ma Xiaolong for many days. The situation was solved in this way.


    When Lin Ruifeng was a little bit weird, he heard the two women who had passed by his stall and left muttering.


    "What? Isn''t it just looking handsome, I didn''t expect to have such a bad temper."


    "No, we''ve been here for so many days, and we just ignore it. We are still angry now, huh, we won''t come to him to buy food in the future."


    Hearing the anger of these two women, they departed while condemning Ma Xiaolong together.


    Lin Ruifeng turned to look at Zhao Daxia, and smiled helplessly: "I really can''t understand. Are these women coming here specifically just to take a look at Ma Xiaolong?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said: "I don''t understand it. If I change to me, I am definitely not willing to run away to see people. I have to eat a good meal before going back."


    Hearing what Zhao Daxia said, Lin Ruifeng suddenly laughed: "Haha, Aunt Zhao is right, it is true."


    The Yingying and Yanyan surrounding Ma Xiaolong''s stall gradually dispersed, and the stall on Ma Xiaolong''s side was also calm, and even a little bit deserted.


    Obviously, although Ma Xiaolong did enough gimmicks today, he still hasn''t really made a name for himself.


    So in the second half of the night market, Lin Ruifeng''s business is still better.


    And from the feedback from the diners, Lin Ruifeng can also be regarded as reaping the results he wanted, knowing that some of his improvements have been effective, and many diners like it.


    It was busy until the night was approaching twelve o''clock, when no one came to the small market.


    Many small market stall owners also packed their things and left.


    In this case, Ma Xiaolong also cleaned up, and came to Lin Ruifeng''s stall.


    "Boss Xiaolin, give me a fried rice and a bowl of crepe wontons."


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong standing in front of the stall ordering food, Zhao Daxia said without hesitation: "You want to buy? I''m sorry, we don''t sell it, we can''t sell it to you."


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaolong was suddenly puzzled: "Why? I gave the money."


    Zhao Daxia said seriously: "You are our competitor. After you sell it to you, do you have to imitate it tomorrow? You don��t have small wontons on your side today. I��m afraid you will add small wontons tomorrow. Are you interesting like this?"


    When Ma Xiaolong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, are you scared? Does Dasu give me the medicine directly?"


    Zhao Daxia immediately said: "Who''s afraid? We just don''t want to sell it to you, can''t we? If you want to eat, just go back and make it yourself."


    As soon as Zhao Daxia''s voice fell, Lin Ruifeng had already passed the fried rice and small wontons to Ma Xiaolong.


    "Here you are, the fried rice and small wontons you want, the char siu has been sold out, so I have given you the remaining pieces of goose, and I will do it."


    Zhao Daxia gave Lin Ruifeng to the other party and said angrily: "Xiao Lin, what are you doing? Are you really not afraid that he will support the pot tomorrow and sell crepe small wontons on his side?"


    Ma Xiaolong rushed to Lin Ruifeng and said, "Don''t worry, big sister, I promise I won''t sell small wontons."


    Zhao Daxia looked at Ma Xiaolong, still reluctant: "What guarantee do you make?"


    Ma Xiaolong said seriously: "Because Xiaolin and I are comparing fried rice, if I sell small wontons, it will not affect the competition between the two of us. If you say this, can you rest assured, sister?"


    Zhao Daxia was a little surprised: "It''s only better than fried rice?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, it''s only better than fried rice."


    Getting such an answer made Zhao Daxia finally relieved.


    But when Ma Xiaolong was about to leave with fried rice and small wontons, Zhao Daxia suddenly said: "Don''t go, you haven''t paid for it yet."


    Ma Xiaolong stopped crying and laughing, put the two bowls down again, and then paid for the fried rice and wontons.


    Zhao Daxia still did not forget to find change for the other party, and did not take advantage of the other party.


    After receiving the change, Ma Xiaolong finally picked up the bowl and turned around, but just turned around and heard Zhao Daxia say: "You are finished, remember to send the bowl back."


    Ma Xiaolong really stumbled upon hearing it, and almost threw away the two bowls on his hands.


    Stabilizing his pace, Ma Xiaolong said without looking back: "I know."


    After carrying the bowl to the tables in the small market and finding a place to sit down, Ma Xiaolong also began to taste Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice and small wontons.


    First eat fried rice. Ma Xiaolong has eaten fried rice before understands the shortcomings of Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice technique and the lack of seasoning. So he also wanted to see if Lin Ruifeng had improved after a few days of work? Does it solve the greasy problem?


    After eating a bite of fried rice in his mouth, Ma Xiaolong was stunned in an instant.


    Then he ate several bites in succession, every bite he chewed carefully in his mouth, savoring the taste of fried rice. I picked up the roast goose and ate it with the fried rice, but I didn''t forget to dip it in the sauce. Before he knew it, Ma Xiaolong finished the plate of fried rice in front of him.


    Still without a word, Ma Xiaolong went to eat the bowl of crepe small wontons again.


    The small wontons didn''t taste much amazing at first, but as they tasted slowly, Ma Xiaolong also felt the taste, and even the soup base was clean in the end.


    The fried rice is finished, and the small wontons are also finished.


    Ma Xiaolong sat there in silence for a while before standing up, carrying two bowls, and walking to the stall and handing it to Zhao Daxia inside.


    After Zhao Daxia took away the two bowls, Ma Xiaolong said to Lin Ruifeng, "Your fried rice is delicious."

 Chapter 622： Have confidence in apprentices

    Lin Ruifeng did not expect that Ma Xiaolong would say so directly that he actually recognized his improvement.


    After a moment of stunned, Lin Ruifeng said, "Thank you."


    Ma Xiaolong went on to say: "I really didn''t expect that you could make this fried rice so delicious, and you solved the greasy problem, especially your roasted goose, paired with your dipping sauce. When paired with your fried rice, it tastes really good."


    Having said that, Ma Xiaolong asked again: "You should add some lemon juice to the fried rice, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t hide it, "Yes, I added a little bit."


    Ma Xiaolong nodded: "And your dipping sauce, which is also added with lemon, and the peeled lemon zest, combined with plum sauce, can better neutralize the greasiness of the roast goose, and because of the fragrance of lemon. , It will stimulate people''s appetite."


    After analyzing this, Ma Xiaolong said: "It seems that you really did not disappoint your master."


    Lin Ruifeng said modestly: "In fact, these skills were taught to me by my master, but I have made some improvements, and after a lot of experimentation, I can do what I am now. It is considered that I can do the best for the time being. All right."


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and shook his head: "No, it''s far from enough. Your potential has not been fully tapped. You have to keep working hard. Don''t be satisfied so easily.


    Moreover, if you are just like this, you may soon be surpassed by me, and you can''t beat me. "


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t be sure, did the other party''s remarks count as a pride? Or that the other party is deliberately arousing his fighting spirit. However, he also understands one thing, that is, it is true that he cannot be satisfied like this, and he still needs to continue to work hard and try to continue to break through himself.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Ma Xiaolong and responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t lose to you easily."


    Ma Xiaolong nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m looking forward to it."


    After saying this, he bid farewell to Lin Ruifeng, went back to tidy up his stall, and left the small market early.


    Almost before Ma Xiaolong left the small market, Shen Qingluo ran up with his back foot.


    When they came to Lin Ruifeng and their stall, Shen Qingluo asked very seriously: "How is it? Did you lose to Ma Xiaolong today?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Naturally, I didn''t lose."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "I didn''t win either."


    Shen Qingluo asked strangely: "If you didn''t lose, why didn''t you win?"


    Lin Ruifeng calmly said: "Because we still have a preconceived advantage today. We are relying on the reputation and reputation accumulated by Master. I can''t want it for two days. Ma Xiaolong''s gimmicks will be known to many people. Then his business will be known. It will be better, then we will face a fierce battle."


    Shen Qingluo was a little surprised when Lin Ruifeng said the word "fight", "Is it that scary?"


    Zhao Daxia laughed and said, "Hahaha, okay Xiaolin, don''t scare Xiao Shen, you know that Xiao Shen is not scared, the things you were away in the morning the other day have already scared her, so don''t you Frighten Xiao Shen, otherwise I won��t be willing to have your master come back."


    Shen Qingluo was also a little embarrassed when he was told by Zhao Daxia a few days ago.


    "Oh, Aunt Zhao, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Daxia asked strangely: "Am I talking nonsense? Don''t you just be like a headless fly if you don''t see Xiaolin every day? Why? Aunt is now to blame?"


    Shen Qingluo blushed, and stomped his feet in a hurry.


    Lin Ruifeng went out from the stall and embraced Shen Qingluo and said, "Sorry, I was not good a few days ago. I should tell you the truth. Don''t worry, I will never hide anything from you in the future."


    Shen Qingluo nodded slightly and agreed: "Well, Ma Xiaolong is really difficult to deal with?"


    Lin Ruifeng also nodded earnestly and said: "Yes, his barbecue fried rice today is indeed a bit beyond my imagination. Not to mention that he uses a huge rotating barbecue similar to Turkish barbecue to attract people. He finally mixed barbecue and fried rice. After that, it was put into a rectangular kraft paper box and the fried rice was turned into a rice ball. This is really novel."


    Shen Qingluo was also a little surprised when she heard this: "Put the fried rice into a kraft carton? Then it turned into a rice ball?"


    Zhao Daxia looked confused when she saw Shen Qingluo, knowing that Shen Qingluo hadn''t seen it, so she couldn''t imagine it.


    So Zhao Daxia made a gesture: "It''s a hard box of kraft paper that is so big, and then stuff the fried barbecue and fried rice into it. After the stuffed is full, give it to the diners so that they can be held in their hands and peeled off. After the kraft box, it''s like a dinner party."


    Seeing Zhao Daxia''s gestures, Shen Qingluo also felt a little strange: "Can fried rice still be packaged like that?"


    Lin Ruifeng said, "Right? You certainly didn''t think about it, did you?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "This is really unexpected."


    Zhao Daxia suddenly reminded: "You said, since that John Ma is Master Xiaolin''s assistant, could it be that his method was actually used by Master Xiaolin?"


    Shen Qingluo said immediately: "Yes, yes, let''s call and ask my little uncle."


    Unconsciously, Shen Qingluo had a Feng Ruoruo tone.


    Lin Ruifeng listened and looked at the time and said, "It''s better to ask tomorrow. It''s too late today. At this time, Master and the others will definitely be asleep. Don''t disturb Master.


    Shen Qingluo looked at his wrist watch, and it was indeed past 0 o''clock, so he could only give up.


    Afterwards, everyone packed their things together, and then went back to the Lin''s shop in the ancient street.


    Zhao Daxia and her two sons still slept here, Lin Ruifeng still went to Shen Qingluo''s shop to sleep, as for Shen Qingluo naturally still went to Liu Wanhua''s house.


    It seems that everyone is used to it, so everyone has formed a tacit understanding with each other.


    Liu Wanhua even kept a door for Shen Qingluo even at night.


    There was no word for a night. The next morning, soon after Shen Qingluo got up, she dialed Su Ruoxi��s phone and asked her aunt Ruoxi to ask her little uncle about the way of putting fried rice in a rectangular kraft paper box and plasticizing it. After the shape, the idea for people to eat as a rice ball, did it come from the little uncle?


    Su Ruoxi hung up the phone and directly asked her husband the question.


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan was taken aback, then smiled and said, "That idea? It''s actually the method I used to cook another dish in a restaurant, but I didn''t use a kraft paper box, but used a mold to shape it. Put the prepared ingredients into the mold layer by layer, and after the final shape, it becomes a whole."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan was also a little surprised: "Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaolong would actually use it for fried rice."


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi immediately slapped her husband: "You can still laugh? In this way, Xiaolin may lose. After Xiaolin finally thought of a way to solve the greasiness, the other party used such a move. It is clear that it is Victory is not martial."


    Feng Yifan was beaten twice by his wife. Instead, he continued to smile and said, "Don��t be excited. There is actually no way to win. Their competition is based on the quality of the business. Since they are doing business, of course it is. All kinds of methods are needed."


    Su Ruoxi continued to slap her husband again: "You idiot, you don''t want to help your apprentice."


    After slapped twice, Su Ruoxi found that slapped her husband in this way, it seemed that her husband did not hurt at all, but her hand was a little bit painful after being slapped.


    Then Su Ruoxi grabbed the pillow and hit her husband with the pillow.


    Just as the couple were having a pillow fight on the bed, Feng Ruoruo suddenly opened the door and broke in: "Mom and dad get up."


    The little girl ran to ask Mom and Dad to get up. When she opened the door, she saw her mother on the bed, hitting her father there with a pillow. She was shocked: "Ah, what are you doing, mom? Why do you use it? What about hitting dad with the pillow? Mom, don''t hit dad."


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Su Ruoxi saw her daughter standing in the room and immediately called her daughter to help.


    "If you help mom beat Dad quickly, your father is bad, he won''t help Uncle Xiaolin, he will help Uncle Xiaolin''s opponent, and let the family win against Uncle Xiaolin, do you think your father is bad? Dad? Shouldn''t it? Hurry up and help mom with this pillow."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand it at first, but after hearing it, she heard her mother clearly say that her father didn''t help Uncle Xiaolin, and her father wanted Uncle Xiaolin to lose. The little girl was naturally unhappy.


    Quickly ran to the bed, then took off the slippers and climbed onto the bed. After receiving the pillow from her mother, Feng Ruoruo also helped her mother smash her father with the pillow.


    As a result, this morning, a family of three had a pillow fight on the bed.


    It''s just that the battle situation is one-sided. Feng Ruoruo and her mother occupy the only weapon "pillow". Dad can only be beaten without weapons. He was beaten up and squirmed. The whole room was filled with laughter like the little girl''s silver bells, until the grandmother did it. Call them for a good breakfast.


    Lu Cuiling watched the family of three have changed their clothes and walked out the door after washing, smiling and asking the little granddaughter: "How is the battle? Did Ruoruo and her mother defeat the villain?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the question from her grandma, she proudly raised her beautiful small chin and said, "Grandma, I won with my mother, and then the bad father was beaten by my mother and I begging for mercy, so in the end, my mother and I won. Bad father lost."


    Lu Cuiling smiled happily and said: "It''s great, our Ruoruo is great."


    When Feng Yifan heard his mother''s words, he was a little bit dumbfounded: "Mom, is there a grandmother like you? Can''t teach your granddaughter like this."


    When Lu Cuiling heard her son��s words, she immediately said, "Yeah? You lost to your wife and daughter, and then you just challenged your wife here, right? Believe it or not, your wife will let your wife and daughter beat you under the bed to sleep. ."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her husband: "Have you heard? Mom is all for us."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy and said, "Hehehe, grandma supports us."


    Feng Yifan looked helpless: "Well, well, I lost, I will give up."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Since you have conceded defeat, then quickly think of a way to help Xiaolin defeat that Ma Xiaolong. Ma Xiaolong has already used that kind of trick. You also think of an idea for Xiaolin so that Xiaolin can also make some gimmicks? It''s fair."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Don''t you understand? In the face of absolute strength, any gimmick is useless."


    Hearing this, Lu Cuiling nodded: "This is true. In front of absolute strength, nothing fancy will work."


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "But now, Xiaolin himself is not as strong as Ma Xiaolong. You know very well that Ma Xiaolong has been a chef for many years. Xiaolin is a rookie who has just entered the industry, and you said that Ma Xiaolong has won three stars with you of."


    Feng Yifan still looked serious, looked at his wife and asked, "Do you really think Xiaolin is inferior to Ma Xiaolong?"


    Su Ruoxi was asked like this, and for a while, she really didn''t know how to answer it?


    When Feng Ruoruo saw that her mother didn''t answer, she singled out and shouted: "Uncle Xiaolin is very powerful. Uncle Xiaolin is Dad''s apprentice. He must be better than others."


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife stunned there, he also felt that he was too serious and frightened his wife.


    He took the initiative to take a step forward and took his wife��s hand and said, ��Look, even Ruoruo has confidence in Xiaolin, we should have confidence in Xiaolin, so let��s go back next week. Take a look at how their business is doing?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, are we going back? But Ruoruo hasn''t played enough with her grandparents, and if she wants to pick vegetables with her grandparents, Ruoruo will go every day. Yeah, otherwise the people in the vegetable garden won''t work well."


    This is also the fact that Feng Ruoruo was recently assigned a new task by her grandmother, and the little girl is responsible for supervising the personnel of the vegetable base.


    With this arrangement, Feng Ruoruo found another interesting thing besides picking vegetables.


    So Feng Ruoruo was really a little bit reluctant during this period of time. He didn''t want to go back with his parents so quickly, and wanted to continue playing at his grandparents'' house.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "We don''t go back to www.novelhall.com~ we just go to see Uncle Xiaolin''s game and see if Uncle Xiaolin can win."


    When Feng Ruo heard that she was not going back, but to watch Uncle Xiaolin''s game, she was immediately happy.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go to the game of Uncle Xiaolin together. Let grandpa, grandma, grandpa, sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, and brother Ning Cheng also go together. Let''s go and watch together. Come on, Uncle Xiaolin."


    Hearing that my daughter has been so precious, I want to take almost all the people who have a good relationship with her.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl, when you go out the door, you have to let so many people accompany you. You are treated like a princess in the past. Do you think of yourself as a little princess?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and replied: "If Ruuo is the little princess, Ruuo Ruuo is the little princess of the father, the little princess of the grandparents, the little princess of the grandpa, and the little princess of the mother.��


    The whole family laughed as they listened, and they all agreed, saying in unison: "Okay, if it''s our little princess."

 Chapter 623： Ears twisted by wife

    Although Feng Yifan trusts his apprentice and believes that Lin Ruifeng can handle the business problem of setting up a stall, he still listens to his wife every day about the daily battle between the apprentice and Ma Xiaolong.


    Just as Lin Ruifeng judged himself, Ma Xiaolong��s huge rotating barbecue, coupled with the gimmick of the square kraft paper box, finally quickly fermented after two days of business. It was known by many people in the city and immediately became a lot of young people. Something that people flock to.


    About two days later, the small market attracted a large number of young people.


    A large number of young people, because they were attracted by the rotating barbecue and fried rice, stuffed into a kraft paper box and made into rice balls, they made a special trip to the small market for the purpose of tasting.


    The point is that Ma Xiaolong does have a good cooking skills. The sauce for the roasting meat is specially made by himself. Fried rice has also been learned from Feng Yifan for a long time, so these two things are in his hands, and they are already very good, and they are really attractive with gimmicks.


    As Ma Xiaolong''s business is getting better and better, it is natural that a large number of young people are coming in, which also makes small market business better.


    The flow of people in the small night market every night is growing exponentially.


    Because of this increase in the flow of people, many merchants in the night market ignored Ma Xiaolong from the beginning, and turned into a point where he looked forward to his horse.


    The most obvious manifestation is that now that Ma Xiaolong comes to set up a stall every afternoon, there will be some "enthusiastic" business owners who will take the initiative to help him set up a stall.


    And this kind of situation had always appeared before Lin Ruifeng came to set up a stall every day.


    Now that this situation has reached Ma Xiaolong''s side, Lin Ruifeng''s side has begun to become uninterested.


    The merchants in the small market no longer care about Lin Ruifeng''s daily business or whether Lin Ruifeng is in trouble. In short, everyone almost treats Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia as outsiders.


    Faced with this extreme snobbery situation, Zhao Daxia is very angry.


    After so many two days, Zhao Daxia was angry but wanted to be angry with those merchants.


    However, Lin Ruifeng stopped him: "Aunt Zhao, you don''t need to get angry. In fact, it is natural for them to do this. After all, most of the business in the night market in the small market today is brought by Ma Xiaolong. It is indeed based on his rotating barbecue. Fried rice attracted more people."


    Zhao Daxia said angrily: "But they are so snobbish. I don''t understand. If it weren''t for you and Chef Feng, would they have this kind of opportunity now? They really are all ungrateful."


    Lin Ruifeng calmly said: "It can''t be said to be ungrateful. Now they just don''t pay much attention to us, and they haven''t done anything."


    Zhao Daxia said unceremoniously: "Do they dare? If they dare to do something, see if I don''t fight them hard."


    Zhao Daxia deliberately did not lower her voice, but raised her voice, deliberately letting some business owners in the small market hear it.


    This can be regarded as Zhao Daxia''s warning to them. It is natural that the merchants first looked carefully here, and then turned back one by one, not dare to have any opinions on this side.


    When Lin Ruifeng saw this situation, he was a little bit dumbfounded at Zhao Daxia''s deterrence.


    However, he immediately looked at Ma Xiaolong and saw that the business on his side was booming, he was still a little bit envious and a little bit jealous in his heart.


    But Lin Ruifeng was not so discouraged, he still continued to think of ways to make the stall''s business better.


    Fortunately, crepe small wontons are still the specialty of Su Kee''s stall. Many people who come to buy Ma Xiaolong��s barbecue fried rice will still buy a bowl of crepe small wontons to eat.


    Because although the barbecue fried rice is delicious, it is very greasy after all. After eating too much, it is very greasy.


    Therefore, at this time, eating a bowl of small crepe wontons can clean up the greasy feeling in the mouth.


    As for Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice, there will still be some old diners to eat.


    Although the business is not as hot as Ma Xiaolong, but Lin Ruifeng is expensive and stable. Old diners come to patronize every day, and some diners who are curious to eat Ma Xiaolong��s fried rice at first will gradually turn to Lin Ruifeng��s side. Come eat.


    We still have to admit that Lin Ruifeng''s research has played an important role.


    He will ask the diners about their tastes every time, and then make slight adjustments according to the tastes of the diners.


    In this way, it will not only allow diners to eat well, but also not make diners too greasy and heavy. You may feel greasy after eating it once.


    From his wife, Feng Yifan listened to Shen Qingluo and his wife to report on the battle.


    He also gradually sketched out some pictures in his heart.


    As a top chef, Feng Yifan is very aware of Ma Xiaolong''s gimmick, and he will gradually enter a period of weakness. Because eating too much makes people feel tired, and most of those who eat are young people, it makes it impossible for others to eat the right thing every day.


    In this case, after the first few days of hotness, there will be a period of weakness.


    Under normal circumstances, when the business is weak, the real business situation can be more truly reflected.


    So every day Su Ruoxi would be very anxious to learn about the situation of the battle, because Ma Xiaolong''s business is booming every day, and the momentum has begun to overtake Lin Ruifeng.


    But Feng Yifan was not in a hurry, he was still very calm every day.


    After a few days, Su Ruoxi was not happy to see her husband being so calm.


    That night, when Feng Yifan lay down while sleeping, Su Ruoxi kicked directly in the quilt and almost kicked Feng Yifan out of the bed.


    When the wife did not succeed in kicking her husband and was about to launch a second offensive, the husband hurriedly hugged his wife''s feet.


    "Oh, my dear wife, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Although Su Ruoxi was hugged, she still struggled hard, trying to keep kicking her husband a few more times.


    However, he was always hugged by Feng Yifan, and there was no chance to give her strength.


    Su Ruoxi saw that she couldn''t kick her, so she beat her husband with her fist instead.


    "Huh, **** you, you badass, you don''t worry at all all day long, obviously Xiaolin is about to lose, you still don''t worry, don''t give Xiaolin an idea, you are a badass."


    After being punched several times by his wife, Feng Yifan had to hug his wife with her legs and people.


    After hugging, Feng Yifan said to his wife earnestly: "Oh, good wife, don''t worry, listen to me, listen to me, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi struggled for a while, unable to get out of her husband''s embrace.


    Because her husband��s body is too burly and powerful, she can��t help but say: "Okay, you can say it, if it is not clear, don''t sleep tonight, huh, tomorrow I will let Ruoruo and her mother take care of you together."


    Feng Yifan could only analyze the matter for his wife with a wry smile.


    "If you think about it, Ma Xiaolong uses a rotating barbecue with a square box of fried rice. This is a very powerful gimmick. I want to make Xiaolin make a gimmick that surpasses him. If I don��t know if I have enough time to figure it out? , Told Xiao Lin, can he do it now?"


    Saying this to her husband, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that Lin Ruifeng seemed to have such a rationale, and Lin Ruifeng was a little bit too far apart.


    Seeing his wife calm down, Feng Yifan continued.


    "Now, Kobayashi has actually found his way. He asks every diners about their tastes every day, and then adjusts the taste of each fried rice according to the tastes of the diners, either with heavy oil or salt, or to reduce it. Oil and salt, or add lemon to reduce oiliness.


    These Kobayashi have done a good job. This is what a top chef must understand and do. It is necessary to understand the tastes of every diner in order to make dishes that satisfy the diners. "


    After listening to this, Su Ruoxi seemed to understand what her husband meant: "You mean, this path that Xiaolin insists on is the correct one?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, those little gimmicks can get instant popularity, but people''s pursuit of novelty never stops. Now the seemingly novel gimmicks and ideas may not be novel in a long time, and they will be able to How many people are left?"


    Su Ruoxi is not stupid. After hearing so much from her husband, she has slowly understood.


    She thought for a while, and suddenly pinched her husband��s ears and asked, "Quickly, did you send that Ma Xiaolong on purpose? You want to use Ma Xiaolong to polish Xiaolin, don''t you?"


    Feng Yifan was asked this way, and for a while, he really didn''t know how to answer?


    Seeing that her husband did not answer, Su Ruoxi pulled her husband''s ear vigorously.


    Feng Yifan suffered from an instant pain, and quickly begged for mercy: "Oh, my wife is forgiving, your ears and ears are about to be pulled off by you, don''t pull it anymore."


    Su Ruoxi said triumphantly: "Then you just answer it obediently."


    With that said, Su Ruoxi gently rubbed her husband''s ears with her hands, which was regarded as a slowdown for her husband.


    Feng Yifan could only answer: "I really didn''t find people, but I do want to borrow Ma Xiaolong to sharpen Xiaolin, otherwise Xiaolin can''t make progress quickly, and immersed in the small stalls that little profit will make him lose over time. Fighting."


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi understood it, and suddenly twitched her husband''s ear hard.


    "Hmph, I know, you deliberately want to sharpen your little apprentice, you are not afraid that such a big pressure will crush Xiao Lin? Xiao Lin thought in his heart, that stall is yours, he stands It represents you there, and it also represents Su Ji."


    After Feng Yifan had the pain, he hugged his wife in front of him and kissed his wife.


    "Pressure is also motivation. Kobayashi has experienced a lot before. I believe he can withstand the pressure. Do you think he has improved the plum dipping sauce now? And he is also very flexible in using the method of relieving greasiness, so this is me. The best expression of tempering him."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it carefully, and it seemed that Lin Ruifeng had made great progress, and Lin Ruifeng was really safe from the situation reported by Shen Qingluo.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt as if everything her husband said and did was right.


    But I have already started, even if the husband is right, he can''t let him go so easily.


    In the next moment, Su Ruoxi once again pulled her husband''s ears hard, and even twisted it a few times. There really was a posture to unscrew her husband''s ears.


    Feng Yifan screamed in pain and asked: "Oh, I''ve already told you, why are you so screwed?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Why don''t you tell me? I must be tortured to say it? Then since you like to be tortured by me like this, of course I want to satisfy you."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife, and at this moment he really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He can be regarded as seeing, women are unreasonable.


    Su Ruoxi twisted her husband��s ears and then released her hand. Then she moved her legs and patted her husband��s arms holding her legs: "Okay, let me go quickly. I have forgiven you. You, what are you doing holding me like this?"


    Feng Yifan first reached out and rubbed his ears, then hugged his wife and kissed him directly.


    "Huh, what are you doing? Husband is going to punish you tonight."


    Su Ruoxi struggled immediately, and once again grabbed her husband''s ears, threatening to say: "You dare? If you don''t let go, I will screw it."


    The pain in the ears still made Feng Yifan unable to bear. In the end, he could only let go of his wife.


    Seeing her husband let go, Su Ruoxi also moved her legs and kicked her husband twice by the way.


    After being satisfied, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Since you are so good, and you said that Xiaolin has made great progress through your tempering, then I will give you a small reward."


    With that, Su Ruoxi approached her husband and took the initiative to kiss her husband''s mouth.


    Being kissed by his wife, Feng Yifan can''t let it go easily.


    When the wife was about to raise her head, he was pressed hard, and then he kissed his wife hard again.


    This kiss went straight for a long time, knowing that Su Ruoxi patted hard twice, even grabbed his ears and twisted it twice, Feng Yifancai finally let go of his wife.


    After being released, Su Ruoxi panted and slapped her husband: "Oh, what are you bad guys doing? You almost suffocated me, you bad guys, you won''t be allowed to do this in the future, don''t you know?"


    Seeing that his wife was so angry, she began to talk a little bit like a daughter.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, well, my good wife, I am definitely not like this. I just couldn''t help it."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and suddenly lowered her head and took a bite on her husband''s shoulder.


    "Oh, why are you still biting?"


    Su Ruoxi said triumphantly: "This is a punishment Feng Yifan rubbed his shoulders, then put his arms around his wife and wanted to make affection with his wife.


    But Su Ruoxi stopped her husband and said, "Wait a minute, according to what you just said, the next Ma Xiaolong gimmick should be slowly eaten by people? Then will Xiaolin''s business become better?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Why do you think Xiaolin''s business will become better?"


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Isn''t it? Those people who are tired of Ma Xiaolong''s barbecue fried rice, they will definitely go to Xiaolin to eat, the more delicious fried rice."


    Feng Yifan continued his wife''s words: "Perhaps, they can choose not to eat fried rice."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood the meaning of her husband''s words.


    Many young people who are attracted by Ma Xiaolong are just chasing novelty. Once they don��t find novelty anymore, they should not go to small markets anymore, and there is no such thing as Lin Ruifeng��s fried rice.

 Chapter 624： 1 go to town

    After spending so many days in the countryside, Feng Yifan took his daughter to play a lot of places, but he has not visited the town.


    So early this morning, instead of asking Ning Cheng to practice the sword at home, Feng Yifan led his wife and daughter to push his father-in-law together. The group rushed to Yue Qingsong''s house first, and then they were going to take a ride in Yue Qingsong''s car together to go around the town and take a look.


    When he came to Yue Qingsong''s house, Feng Ruoruo entered the door and yelled.


    "Brother Haohao, Brother Haohao, are you at home? Ruoruo is here."


    Yue Qihao quickly ran out with his father, and saw Feng Ruoruo smiling and saying, "Welcome, welcome sister Ruoruo to our house."


    Feng Ruoruo also smiled and said, "Brother Haohao, do you know, what are we going to do today?"


    Yue Qihao immediately said: "I know, we are going to town today, what if we haven''t been to town before?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, yes, Ruoruo has never been to the town."


    Yue Qihao said: "Then let''s go together. I haven''t been to the town for a long time. There is a big and big market in our town. We can buy a lot of fun things over there."


    Feng Ruoruo asked expectantly: "What fun things are there?"


    Yue Qihao wanted to give his sister a few examples, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know what to say? He hesitated for a while and said: "Anyway, there are many, sister you will know when you go."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth, a little dissatisfied that her brother hadn''t said anything.


    Feng Yifan just saw it, and stepped forward and gently touched her daughter��s head and said, ��You can��t do this. Brother Haohao can��t tell those things, because there are too many things, so Brother Haohao doesn��t know what to do with you. What are you talking about? When we go to the town, you will see those things."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and said, "Dad, let''s go quickly, let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "Wait a minute, we have to wait for the grandmother."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why does the grandma also go with me?"


    At this time, Yue Qingsong''s mother Niu Auntie came out and said, "Because the grandmother is going to town, take a look at Ruoruo''s disobedient little uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked curiously: "Grandma, which uncle is not obedient? Uncle Xiaolin is not here, and Uncle Xiaolin is obedient. Who are you talking about, Grandma?"


    Aunt Niu smiled and said: "It''s not your uncle Xiaolin, the grandma is talking about your uncle Yue Yibai, and also your brother Haohao''s uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Yue Qihao and asked, "Brother Haohao, isn''t your uncle obedient?"


    Yue Qihao looked at his grandma, and then whispered to his sister: "Uncle, he ran to the town and has not come back for many days, so grandma is very unhappy."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his brother said, and quickly rushed to the big grandma, hugged the big grandma and said: "Grandma, don''t be angry, let''s go together, talk to the little uncle, let the little uncle apologize to you, and then you forgive the little one. Uncle is fine, don''t be angry with grandma."


    Aunt Niu looked down at the little girl, but she didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo to say this to herself suddenly.


    Then she laughed happily: "Well, the big grandma is not angry, the big grandma is okay, today the big grandma is not angry, the big grandma takes Ruoruo to have fun in the town, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo happily said, "Okay, okay, let''s go, grandma."


    Aunt Niu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Yue Qingsong was a little surprised. Since last night, her mother was unhappy because she was going to the town to see her younger brother, and she didn''t give Yue Qingsong a good face all morning. As a result, under the guidance of Xiao Ruoruo, his mother actually showed a smile, which surprised Yue Qingsong.


    Seeing that her son hadn''t moved, Aunt Niu urged: "What are you doing standing here? Hurry up and drive, let''s go."


    Yue Qingsong suddenly recovered, and promised: "Well, let''s go, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo was originally held by the grandmother and walked outside, but when she walked to the door, she suddenly turned her head and looked around. She saw Brother Haohao''s mother, and the little girl shouted again: "Aunt Yan, you too, let''s go together."


    Qi Yan walked out of the room and smiled and waved her hand: "Auntie won''t go, go and have fun. Auntie still has things to be busy at home."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy, and turned around to call Aunt Yan together.


    But the big grandmother stopped him: "Well, if you don''t call your aunt, aunt will go back to her mother''s house today. Let''s go play. When we come back in the evening, my aunt will also be back."


    Originally, the Yue family let Qi Yan go together, but in the evening Qi Yan''s mother called and asked Qi Yan to go home today, so Qi Yan couldn''t go together.


    Qi Yan also walked out of the house, hurried to Feng Ruoruo, and said to the little girl earnestly: "Auntie is going to your brother Haohao''s grandma and grandma''s house today, so let''s say that aunt Ruoruo promised to go to Haohao''s grandma and grandpa. Grandma��s house, if there is something delicious and fun, aunt will bring it back to Ruoruo, okay?"


    When Aunt Yan said this, Feng Ruoruo finally nodded and agreed: "Well, Aunt Yan, bye bye."


    Qi Yan stood at the door watching them leave, smiling and waving goodbye to the group.


    In order to go to the town today, Yue Qingsong also specially drove the seven-seater business that is usually used for reception in the vegetable base, so that everyone can sit in one car, and it will be much more convenient when traveling.


    Everyone got in the car together. Feng Ruoruo ran to her father when he got in the car and hugged her father and asked, "Dad, father, can I sit with you? If you want my father to take me to sit in front, if you want to watch The scenery in front, dad, is that okay?"


    Hearing his daughter''s request, Feng Yifan naturally agreed: "Of course it can, but if you want to wait for Dad to pick up grandpa in the car, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and stood aside and nodded in response: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan was about to carry his father-in-law in the car, but Su Jinrong refused. Su Jinrong insisted on standing up, then slowly moved to the side of the car, and tried to lift her leg into the car. Just let the son-in-law help last, and fasten the safety of his position.


    Seeing grandpa get in the car to do it himself, Feng Ruoruo also felt very powerful and gave grandpa a thumbs up.


    "Grandpa is amazing."


    Su Jinrong sat in the car and nodded with a smile: "Well, thank Ruoruo for the praise."


    When Su Jinrong was seated in the car, everyone else got in the car one after another. Finally, Feng Yifan held his daughter and sat in the passenger seat.


    Yue Qingsong was responsible for driving, closed the door, and then started the car.


    Nowadays, the traffic between the town and the surrounding villages is very convenient. The roads have been built in almost every village, so that the villages and the villages have become unimpeded.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for Yue Qingsong to drive, and he came to the town.


    Compared with Feng Yifan''s village, the town is obviously a lot more lively, especially in the center of the town, where several buildings have been built, which is really full of modern feeling.


    Feng Ruoruo sat in his father''s arms and looked at the bustling streets outside and the tall buildings on both sides of the street. The little girl was a little surprised and asked, "Dad, have we already gone back? It looks very similar to our house. There are so many high-rise buildings, and there are street lamps and flower beds on both sides of the road."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "We didn''t go back, this is the town."


    Feng Ruoruo shouted in surprise: "Ah, this is the town?"


    Yue Qihao, who was sitting in the back car, said to his sister in the front row at this moment: "Yes, this is the town. There are many people in the town than in the village, and there are many tall buildings in the town. A big market, people from our surrounding villages will come here to go to the market."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head curiously and asked, "Dad, what is going to the fair?"


    Feng Yifan patiently explained to her daughter: "It''s the people from the villages around the town who are going to the market. When the market opened, they came together to participate in the market. You can sell things at the market or buy at the market. Things, because they need to come from their respective villages, so they are called Ganji."


    After listening to his father''s explanation, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked: "Dad, are we here to go to the fair too?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter, gently placed her chin on her head and said, "Yes, we are also here for the fair."


    When my father said this, my daughter was naturally very happy: "Okay, okay, let''s go to the fair too."


    Yue Qingsong first went to the market-next to it, a parking lot rented by the village, which was rented by the village for the convenience of transporting and storing vegetables to the town.


    Yue Qingsong drove in and parked the car in the spacious compound, then got out of the car and greeted the guards here.


    The other party learned that Feng Yifan was also here, and went out to meet Feng Yifan.


    "Oh, what a sail, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Feng Yifan carefully identified it, and finally Yue Qingsong reminded: "This is Old Uncle Jiang, don''t you remember? When we were young, we secretly followed his tractor and ran to town to play."


    When Yue Qingsong reminded him, Feng Yifan suddenly said, "Oh, Old Uncle Jiang, are you in good health? Why are you here alone?"


    Old Jiangtou, an old man in the village, was the only tractor driver in the village.


    Later, he often helped the people of Murakami pull goods and run transportation.


    When Feng Yifan''s parents first started to build a vegetable base, because the roads out of the village were not good, they had to rely on Jiang''s tractor for transportation.


    Later, the leaders of the town paid more attention to it, and they also specially helped to find some support to help the village rebuild the road.


    Nowadays, Murakami''s vegetable transportation is basically relying on Yue Qingsong''s trucks, and the old Jiangtou tractors are honorably retired. But he was a person who couldn''t be free, so he took the initiative to come to this warehouse in the town to help with the things of looking at the warehouse, and he was happy and at ease.


    The old **** smiled and said, "I��m fine here. I can wander around the town when I have nothing to do. There is no heavy work for me to do, but your parents paid me a little bit more. I told them several times. , But they insist on giving that much."


    As soon as the voice fell, Niu Auntie stood up and said, "What''s wrong? It''s not good to give you money? You old thing, just staying here alone, how much help is Murakami? Take the money you give you and buy some yourself. Can''t you eat and drink? It''s no good to send it to your daughter."


    Hearing Aunt Niu''s voice, Old Jiang turned his head to see the other party, and immediately hurried forward.


    "Old sister, why are you here too?"


    Aunt Niu smiled and said, "What? You and I can''t come yet?"


    The old **** smiled and said, "You can come, why can''t you come? Who doesn''t know, except for Lu Cuiling, Murakami is you Niu Mudan. Who can provoke you?"


    Aunt Niu was immediately unhappy: "Hey, you old Jiang Tou deliberately, right? Knowing that the children are there, as well as grandchildren, are you here to arrange me and Cui Ling?"


    Hearing that his grandchildren were all there, Old Jiang Tou quickly looked behind Yue Qingsong and Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan turned around and beckoned to his daughter, asking her to come by.


    Aunt Niu introduced to Lao Jiang Tou: "My grandson, you know Yue Qihao, this is Cui Ling''s, Yifan''s daughter."


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Ruoruo, hurry up and call Grandpa Jiang."


    Feng Ruoruo cleverly yelled out: "Hello, Grandpa Jiang."


    Old Jiang Tou saw the cute little girl yelling to himself, first he was taken aback for a while, and quickly returned to his senses and agreed: "Hey, hello, hello, oops, Yifan''s daughter is so old? I haven''t seen each other for many years. I am really an adult."


    Said that Old Jiang took out his wallet from his arms, and wanted to give Feng Ruoruo money as a meeting gift.


    Feng Yifan saw it and quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    But Aunt Niu grabbed Feng Yifan and said, "It''s okay. This is the first time the elders met for the child. Didn''t I give it to me before? Old Jiangtou, I can only give 100 yuan, not too much, it means that.


    Old Jiang Tau originally wanted to give a lot, so he planned to give Feng Ruoruo all the money in his wallet.


    But after hearing Aunt Niu''s words, she still obediently took back the excess, just gave 100 yuan.


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated for a while, turned to look at his father, and then at his mother.


    Aunt Niu smiled and said, "It''s okay, take it, thank you Grandpa Jiang."


    Feng Yifan also said, "Well, thank you Grandpa Jiang."


    Feng Ruoruo just reached out to receive 100 yuan, and then smiled and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Jiang."


    The old **** was also very happy to see the little girl accepted the money: "You''re welcome, if you have time in the future, let your father often take you to play."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Although he knew that Feng Yifan might not have much time to bring her daughter, but the little girl responded like this, which made Old Jiang Tau very happy.


    After a few exchanges between the group and Old Jiangtou, they bid farewell to Old Jiangtou and left the warehouse and walked outside.


    Walking out of the warehouse, there is a market in the town not far away. At this time, the market was full of people, and it was really very lively.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at so many people from a distance, and he was already looking forward to it.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go quickly. There are a lot of people over there. Let''s go check it out and see what they are doing."


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law while holding his daughter''s hand. The daughter''s other hand was pulled by his wife. Accompanied by Yue Qingsong''s family, Feng Yifan walked towards the town market.

 Chapter 625： The harvest at the fair

    After entering the bazaar, the group found that there were really many people in the bazaar. Not only are there all kinds of businessmen and people who buy things, but there are also many people from all over the country who come here to do performances.


    There were people walking on stilts, people in costumes, and people performing with boats on their bodies.


    Feng Ruoruo realized that there were so many people on the street at this time, and that he was so short that he couldn''t see what he wanted to see. The little girl pulled her father hard.


    "Dad, Dad, Ruoruo can''t even see it."


    At the beginning, Feng Yifan could not hear clearly because of the loud voices in the street.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father hadn''t heard clearly, so he tried to shout again: "Dad, Ruoruo can''t see."


    This time Feng Yifan heard clearly, and first said to his wife: "You come and push Dad."


    Su Ruoxi naturally also took her father''s wheelchair from her husband, and then she did not forget to remind her husband: "You have to be careful, don''t throw Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, how could I fall to my baby girl?"


    [Reading red envelopes] Follow public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can draw up to 888 cash red envelopes!


    Then, Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and placed it directly on his shoulders.


    Feng Ruoruo sat on her father''s shoulders and hugged her father''s head with her little hands, so that the little girl could see far away and could also see the performers on the street.


    The little girl happily said, "Yeah, you can see everything, mom, grandpa, grandma, uncle Yue, brother Haohao, look at me, I sit on my father''s shoulder, and you can see everything."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s shout, everyone turned their heads to look over.


    Seeing Feng Yifan sitting on his shoulders with his daughter on his shoulders, his sturdy shoulders let the daughter sit on it, and then he raised his arms to support the daughter on it, which made people feel surprised.


    Aunt Niu first exclaimed: "Oh, Yifan, be careful, don''t fall Ruoruo."


    Yue Qihao continued: "Uncle Yifan is so powerful, he can hold Sister Ruoruo with one shoulder."


    After saying this, Yue Qihao turned to look at his father.


    Yue Qingsong noticed his son��s gaze and stretched out his hand and rubbed his son��s head and said, ��Don��t look at your dad like that. I definitely don��t have the strength to carry you. You are much heavier than your sister. You are already an older child. There is no need to carry it like this, can you see it yourself?"


    Yue Qihao curled his lips in response: "But dad, you didn''t carry me like this when you were a kid?"


    Yue Qingsong gently patted the back of his son''s head: "You''re just talking nonsense, didn''t your father carry you when you were young? You even urinated on your father''s neck."


    Being said so, made Yue Qihao very embarrassed.


    "No, Dad, you just talk nonsense."


    Feng Ruoruo heard it, turned her head on her father''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Brother Haohao, you are still peeing on Uncle Yue''s neck, you are ashamed."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to pat her daughter and said, "You can''t talk nonsense about whether you pee or not. Is it shameful for a little girl of you to say that this is embarrassing? Don''t say it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and agreed: "Well, if you don''t say it."


    But when Yue Qihao was said that, he was immediately very dissatisfied. He stretched out his hand and punched his father, then turned his head and refused to pay attention to his father.


    Yue Qingsong saw that his son was unhappy, so he reached out and put his son in his arms: "Okay, okay, dad is joking with you, don''t be angry, there is a sesame biscuits in front of you, can dad buy it for you and your sister? Do you want to eat it?"


    Yue Qihao was still unhappy, trying hard to break free from his father''s arms.


    But Feng Ruoruo, who was sitting on the shoulders of her father, couldn''t wait: "If you want to eat, let''s go buy it."


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and said to Yue Qihao: "Don''t be angry. Let''s go shopping with my sister and ignore your father."


    Yue Qihao took the opportunity to break free from his father''s arms, and then ran to Feng Yifan''s side quickly.


    "Hmph, I won''t go with my dad, I want to go with Uncle Yifan and sister."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yes, yes, you are with your uncle and sister."


    Yue Qingsong watched from behind, with a smile on his face, not minding that his son would not go with him.


    A group of people passed through the crowd. The people on stilts singing the big show on the street saw Feng Ruoruo sitting on his father''s shoulder. Some people also deliberately circled Feng Yifan around Feng Ruoruo, teasing the man sitting on his father''s shoulder. Little girl, also gave her some small gifts.


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy when he received the gift, and smiled and thanked him.


    "Thank you."


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo did not enjoy the gifts alone, and he also handed some gifts to Brother Haohao who was next to his father.


    "Brother Haohao, here are these two for you. Ruoruo also has two, and Brother Haohao also has two. We are two of us."


    After Yue Qihao took it, he smiled and thanked: "Thank you sister."


    The group of people walking on stilts, paddling a dry boat, and singing a big show came to a stall in the market that specializes in making sesame sugar cakes by hand.


    Yue Qingsong quickly stood up and bought two yuan for Feng Ruoruo and his son.


    "Be fresh, don''t give me those that have been put away for a long time."


    The sugar pie seller also said helplessly: "They are all made fresh, and these are all made recently."


    Yue Qingsong insisted: "No, you have to cook the freshest food for my children."


    The sugar pie seller was helpless, so he had to quickly make fresh for the two children.


    In fact, the sesame gingerbread is a very ordinary pancake with brown sugar and sesame seeds. The surface is baked so that it is golden on both sides, and then a layer of oil is applied. Finally, some sesame seeds are glued on the surface.


    In this way, a freshly baked pie will be very fragrant.


    The boss baked the cake, wrapped it in kraft oil paper, and took the money and handed it to Yue Qingsong.


    Yue Qingsong handed one to Feng Ruoruo and the other to his son Yue Qihao.


    Feng Ruoruo took it, because it was just burned out, it was still a bit hot: "Ah, it''s hot, dad."


    Feng Yifan reached out to catch the sesame candy that his daughter had almost thrown away because of being hot.


    Then he gave his daughter a serious blow and said: "If it''s hot, dad blow Ruoruo first, wait for Ruoruo to eat, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded happily: "Okay, dad, hurry up and blow."


    And Yue Qihao had already taken the first bite.


    "Oh, it''s hot, it''s really hot."


    Upon seeing this, Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "Can''t you be slower? No one is robbing you. Look at you, can''t you be the same as my sister. Can you eat it after a little cooler?"


    Yue Qihao slowly ate the bite he had bitten, and said with a serious face: "This should be eaten while it''s hot, otherwise it won''t fragrant."


    Feng Yifan had already given her daughter a bit of cold, raised it up and said to her: "Come on, Ruoruo also take a bite and taste it."


    Feng Ruoruo first touched it with her small hand, and after she was sure it was not very hot, the little girl took a small bite carefully.


    Although it was only a small bite, at the moment of biting it, some hot water vapor still spouted out, and along with the sesame syrup inside, it was still hot.


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo was very careful, and was not scalded by the sesame syrup after being bitten.


    After taking such a small bite carefully, Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, father, this pie is delicious, it''s really delicious, sweet and fragrant."


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter eating, she also took out a tissue from her bag and wiped her mouth. She didn''t forget to let her take the cake. "You have to take it like this, the stuff inside will flow. Come out, don''t let it out and burn it to Dad."


    When Feng Ruoruo was told by her mother, she also found that the filling in the cake was flowing, and the little girl hurriedly lifted it up carefully.


    Feng Yifan also took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to his daughter and wrapped it in kraft oil paper.


    "Wrap it like this, it won��t run on Dad, and it won��t be very hot if you wrap it in this way. If you can hold it and eat slowly, but if you must be careful, blow it and eat it, don��t get it hot. ."


    Feng Ruoruo agreed: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo knows."


    The little girl is still very clever, knowing that every time she eats, she must blow and cool carefully, and then she will eat with a bite, and will blow in the middle, and drink a bite of the sesame syrup in the cake.


    Such a small sesame sugar pie really made Feng Ruoruo feel very delicious.


    Of course, in the market, in addition to sesame candy, there are other delicious snacks.


    For example, fried tofu, chicken bean curd simmered in skewers, chicken soup, and sesame crisp candy made from sesame seeds made by country folks.


    After walking around the market in the town, Feng Ruoruo''s little mouth is not idle at all, he has been eating.


    And Feng Ruoruo''s little head was also wearing a hand-woven straw hat to block the sun.


    It''s really a joy for a group of people to walk and play and eat while playing.


    Su Jinrong was happy from ear to ear along the way.


    After leaving the market, Su Jinrong said, "Well, the market in town is really good. I saw a lot of things that are only available in the countryside. Yifan. It seems that we can purchase some things from here in the future. It''s not bad at all, it''s all original ecology."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Yue Qingsong said: "Yes, Uncle Rong, many things from our ten miles and eight villages will be gathered in this market in the town, so if you want to purchase, you can definitely buy the original ecology here. The chicken, duck and fish sold here are absolutely fresh."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "I have also seen that those chickens and ducks are very fresh, they should be raised freely, and those pigs should also be raised by themselves. The most important thing is the fish and shrimps. They look very fresh. I really like people. ."


    Niu Mudan smiled and said, "Brother Su, if you need it, let Qingsong buy you from here in the future."


    Su Jinrong turned his head and said to Niu Mudan: "Old sister, why is it so embarrassing to let Qingsong send it exclusively?"


    Niu Mudan smiled and said, "What''s so embarrassing about this? Qingsong is going to be delivered anyway. By the way, sending you these original ingredients from our countryside will definitely make your restaurant business better."


    Yue Qingsong also stated: "Yes, I''ll deliver it to you, and the restaurant will be more popular then."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his friend: "Okay, then I will trouble you buddy."


    Yue Qingsong smiled: "It''s not troublesome."


    Then Yue Qingsong hesitated and said: "But, I can deliver goods, but if you choose to buy, you may need to come by yourself?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "It''s actually not a hassle. Take the time for the two of us to come over and discuss with some of them here. Let them prepare the freshest every time. Just keep it fresh. Our environment is so good now. The quality of these free-range items must be good."


    Feng Yifan is really right about this, and the towns and villages have been very concerned about environmental governance these years.


    Therefore, the environment of Shili Baxiang around his hometown has been very improved.


    Therefore, these chickens, ducks, geese and pigs in the countryside are basically raised in their own homes. They are really all of the original ecology, and the quality is really not lost to some foreign ingredients.


    After watching the market today, Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan, the pair of Weng-in-law, had a new idea.


    That is, vegetables, some poultry and livestock, as well as some fish and shrimps, are purchased from the township side. The ingredients that are lacking here are purchased from the market side. This will also become a major feature of Su Ji in the future. Organic vegetables and raw poultry and livestock fresh.


    Weng and son-in-law looked at each other at this moment, and smiled tacitly at each other.


    After visiting the market, under the leadership of Yue Qingsong, a group of people came to the place where Yue Yibai now lives in the town.


    It was completely different from the bazaar, the area where Yue Yibai lived was obviously much messy and messy.


    Just stepping into this area, you can feel a sense of desolation.


    After entering, Yue Qingsong explained, ��This area is considered to be an old town in the town to be rebuilt. Do you remember our previous school? It��s right there, but now the school has moved to the new campus, so it��s been abandoned for a long time. Because the relocation has not been completed, there is no way to rebuild."


    Feng Yifan is no stranger to this film, because this is where he used to go to school.


    For several years in high school, he and Yue Qingsong had to pass through this area almost every day.


    At that time, this area was very prosperous because of the school. Now that the bustling has disappeared, what is left is just an abandoned bungalow.


    "How could the relocation not be completed?"


    Aunt Niu said: "Isn''t it because many old people here are unwilling to leave? Yifan, you don''t know the old people in the country? They all pay attention to someone who can''t leave their homeland. Even if they die, they must die in the old house. UU����wwww .uukanshu.com so old people are not willing to move."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan and others were also silent. This situation actually occurs in many rural constructions.


    Feng Yifan was silent for a while and asked, "Why does Yibai live in such a place?"


    Aunt Niu was a little annoyed, but before she got angry, Yue Qingsong explained first: "Isn''t that girl''s house living here? The girl said that she was working outside to make money, but she didn''t see her moving out of her parents after she came back. Anyway, I don��t think that girl��s words can''t be trusted."


    Feng Yifan looked at Aunt Niu''s face, and said with comfort, "Auntie, don''t be angry. After we meet someone, we should talk about it. Don''t get angry when you come up."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, don''t get angry, let''s talk slowly and talk slowly."


    As he was talking, Yue Qihao suddenly shouted: "Uncle."


    The group of people suddenly turned their heads and looked forward. Sure enough, they saw Yue Yibai carrying two big bags and a big bag behind his back, walking out of an alley by the side of the road with a young girl. </div>

 ~： Take another half day off

The author will play outside with his parents today, continue to watch today, and go back to update at night. Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 626： Arrange a buyer

    It was really surprising that Yue Yibai saw such a group of people, especially when he saw that his elder brother and mother were there, making him a little wondering what to do for a while?


    Even when he was holding the girl''s hand, it was released instantly.


    Feng Yifan saw that the atmosphere between everyone was a bit strange, and he quickly stepped up to help make a round.


    "Xiaobo, I''m with your eldest brother and brought a lady to see you. Don''t hide yourself today. Just go with your girlfriend and explain your thoughts to the lady, okay?"


    When Yue Yibai heard Feng Yifan''s words, he looked at Feng Yifan and didn''t know what to say?


    The two parties were so stunned for a while, but the girl who was with Yue Yibai said, "Auntie, eldest brother, come to my house and sit down. What can you do and talk about."


    The girl with Yue Yibai took the initiative to greet Feng Yifan and the others to sit at home, but it was a bit unexpected.


    In the end, after a period of stalemate, everyone agreed to sit at the girl''s house.


    Although this old house looks a bit dilapidated from the outside. However, the home of Yue Yibai and the girl "Tang Qin" is relatively clean.


    From the furnishings at home, Feng Yifan can probably tell that this Tang Qin is not the kind of "bad girl".


    When he whispered this to Yue Qingsong, the other party believed him when he heard it, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his voice and said: "It��s not that kind of girl. I��m really worried. This kind of girl was cheated, and ended up hurting and hurting."


    Feng Yifan patted his shoulders and comforted him: "Don''t worry, my observation should not be the kind of girl you think."


    Tang Qin was also more enthusiastic and greeted everyone to sit down. And Tang Qin''s father poured water for everyone, especially when I heard that Yue Yibai''s mother and brother were here, the old man was also a little embarrassed.


    "The old sister is really embarrassed. I should have asked Qin''er to go with Xiaobai to visit you first. I didn''t expect you to come here specifically."


    Aunt Niu was a little embarrassed to be said by Tang Qin''s father.


    "It doesn''t matter, we should visit first."


    When everyone sat down, the atmosphere suddenly became a little bit embarrassing. The atmosphere now looks like the first time that Yue Yibai��s family visited the wife��s house, but both sides obviously didn��t have such a meaning, so such an atmosphere is still It''s really strange.


    In the end, Feng Yifan stood up and said, "Xiaobai, the aunt is here, and Tang Qin''s father is also there. Do you two tell us all about the matter?"


    Yue Yibai was told that, he looked at Feng Yifan, his mother and elder brother, and finally Tang Qin''s father and Tang Qin who was standing next to him, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Aunt Niu was a little annoyed when the younger son didn''t speak, "What? We all came on the initiative. You still don''t say anything?"


    Seeing that Yue Yibai still didn''t speak, Aunt Niu became a little angry, standing up as if she was about to leave.


    Upon seeing this situation, Tang Qin stood up and said, "Mother, please don''t go. This matter is actually my fault. I didn''t let Xiaobai explain it clearly, so I misunderstood you."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Well then, let me ask, are you two in love?"


    Yue Yibai and Tang Qin looked at each other, and then the two nodded together.


    Feng Yifan also found it very interesting to see the tacit understanding of the two people.


    Feng Yifan continued to ask: "You two are planning to go out to work together? Xiaobai was worried that his family would not agree, so he didn''t make it clear, right?"


    Yue Yibai hesitated and nodded.


    Feng Yifan finally asked: "Okay, now the last question, what are you going to do outside the city?"


    This question can be regarded as asking both of them at once.


    The two looked at each other, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Yue Qingsong seemed to see some clues at this time, and couldn''t help but ask: "You two young people, wouldn''t it be that you didn''t expect to do anything at all? Are you planning to go out together like this? If you two are just in love, you can Tell your family clearly."


    Under Yue Qingsong''s questioning, Yue Yibai and Tang Qin still bowed their heads and said nothing.


    For a long time, Tang Qin��s father said, ��Oh, don��t embarrass the two children. In fact, all this is my fault. This is to give me money to treat diseases.


    Yue Yibai and Tang Qin shouted out almost in unison.


    "dad."


    "Uncle Tang."


    Feng Yifan probably guessed at this time that Tang Qin''s father had a serious illness, and that Tang Qin should have been working in the field for years to make money to treat his father''s illness.


    And Yue Yibai and Tang Qin were in love when they were supposed to go to school. This time when Tang Qin came back and met again, it can be said that the old relationship has rekindled. Then the two young people who fell in love made up a series of rhetoric together, the purpose is I want to go out to work together to make money to treat Tang Qin''s father.


    After Tang Fu said all the things and took out his own case, all the things came to the fore.


    Yue Qingsong stood up suddenly and said to his younger brother very seriously: "You are really too foolish."


    The words of his brother made Yue Yibai feel that he didn''t know what to say?


    The next moment, Yue Qingsong continued: "Uncle is sick, why don''t you tell your family? Is our family that kind of snobbish family? Do you think your mother will disagree? Do you think your brother and sister-in-law will leave it alone? ? And how much money can you two make when you go out to work?"


    Feng Yifan also said at this time: "Yes, Xiaobai, your brother is right, the two of you are really childish."


    Yue Qingsong also said: "You might as well work in the vegetable base in the village as if you go out to work. It doesn''t make much more money than you go out to work? There is also uncle''s disease. We first pay for the treatment, and how much money can we spend on it. Is it necessary for the two of you to be guilty?"


    Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong spoke in turn, so Yue Yibai and Tang Qin could only lower their heads to listen to the training.


    The two older brothers spoke for a while, and Feng Yifan asked Aunt Niu: "Auntie, do you also say something?"


    Aunt Niu stood up, looked at the younger son and Tang Qin, and walked in front of the two young men step by step.


    Facing his mother��s expression, when Yue Yibai had begun to feel a little timid, her mother suddenly said: "You bastard, you can''t go back and explain something like this, can you? Is there anything you can''t say? Don''t forget, Your mother, I''m not too confused yet."


    Then, Niu Mudan said to Tang Qin''s father: "Old brother, I''m so sorry, my little son has caused you trouble."


    Father Tang said quickly: "No, no, old sister, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault."


    Aunt Niu said: "It''s all right, old brother, we treat your illness. We should pay for the money. Our family will pay out first. After the two children have made money, they will slowly return it to the family. Anyway, I will pay part of it. , The rest is to let his brother and sister-in-law come out. In the future, the two young men will really get married and return to their brother and sister-in-law together."


    Father Tang waved his hand and said, "No way old sister, this is not appropriate."


    Aunt Niu asked strangely: "Why is it inappropriate? Are you disgusting our Xiaobai?"


    Father Tang said: "Where is Xiaobai? Xiaobai is a good boy. It is really blessing for her to find Xiaobai in Qin''er."


    Feng Yifan stood up at this time and said: "I think it''s better to do this. If the money is paid by Auntie and Qingsong, I think Uncle Tang will feel sorry, so I will pay the money. However, my money is not in vain. Xiaobai and Tang Qin are going to work for me."


    Yue Yibai and Tang Qin looked at each other when they heard the words, and then exclaimed in unison: "Working?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, before we came, I took a look at the market and felt that the poultry and livestock in our towns are very good, so I need you two to help me go to Shiliba Township to collect those, poultry, livestock and Hexian will be shipped to my restaurant after receiving it."


    Upon hearing this, Yue Qingsong couldn''t help but said: "Yifan, you leave it to Xiaobai and the others, is it too..."


    Before he could finish talking, Feng Yifan stopped him: ��Don��t think that I��m doing this too trivial. I have carefully considered this, and the two of them are not children. There are some things that need to be experienced and done. Yes, people always need to grow."


    When Yue Qingsong heard this, he didn''t say anything more. He can only say to his younger brother: "Okay, you two quickly thank you Brother Yifan."


    Yue Yibai and Tang Qin looked at each other, and the two finally bowed and thanked Feng Yifan together.


    "Thank you Brother Yifan."


    "Thank you, Brother Yifan."


    Aunt Niu also said, "Yifan, thank you so much. Auntie knows that you did this to find something for Xiaobai and the others to do. At the same time, it was to take care of the auntie''s mood. Auntie remembers your affection. Thank you so much."


    Feng Yifan smiled and held Aunt Niu and said: "Auntie, you are welcome, Qingsong and I are like brothers, you are my auntie, and Xiaobai is also my younger brother, so you and I are really welcome."


    Father Tang also stood up and said, "Thank you so much for taking care of these two children."


    Feng Yifan said to Father Tang again: "Uncle, you don��t have to be polite. I will just arrange something for the two of them. Otherwise, the two of them will always run outside, and they may not be able to make much money. It will also worry the family. It''s better to do it for me, I will definitely give them appropriate wages."


    Su Ruoxi, who had been holding her daughter, finally spoke at this time: "You will be a good person."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Wife, you must allow me to call the shots."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "I didn''t let you call the shots? But don''t you think this method is a bit bad? Let Xiaobai and Tang Qin collect the goods for you? They two don''t understand very well, in case they are caught by those in the village. You lied? So you shouldn''t make arrangements for them?"


    When Feng Yifan was reminded by his wife, he also nodded and said, "Yes, yes, I really forgot. I should make arrangements for you. Then, Xiaobai, you and Tang Qin go to Uncle Jiang and let him take you with you."


    Yue Qingsong nodded and said, "Yes, let Old Uncle Jiang take you with me, it must be no problem."


    Father Tang said, "Actually, if it is to collect chicken, duck, fish, fish and shrimp, I can also help."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s great, I''ll trouble you Uncle Tang."


    Father Tang waved his hand: "It''s no trouble, I still want to thank you for arranging such a beautiful job for them. In those hotels in the city, the purchases are all fat and poor."


    Father Tang said to his daughter and Yue Yibai: "You two must be serious, and you can''t take kickbacks from it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I think they will not dare to rebate, and it''s okay to take a little bit."


    Yue Yibai and Tang Qin said in embarrassment, "No, it won''t."


    Tang Qin said to Aunt Niu: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m not good. Yibai is also taking care of my mood. I am too strong. I don''t want others to pity me or let others know about my family affairs. Yibai helped me lie to you."


    Aunt Niu stretched out her hand to hold Tang Qin and said, "If you have any difficulties, just tell me, there is no need to hide it."


    Tang Qin nodded with emotion.


    In this way, brother Yue Qingsong''s problem was solved.


    After a misunderstanding was told, everyone was relieved, and the next few families were really happy.


    Tang Qin was particularly curious about Feng Ruoruo. She found that the little girl was very pretty, but also very well-behaved.


    Moreover, Tang Qin will soon be able to play with Feng Ruoruo. The little girl will not reject her Tang Qin feels very happy and can��t help saying to Su Ruoxi: ��Sister-in-law, your daughter is really Cute, if I could have such a daughter, I would really like it."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "Actually Ruoruo can be self-willed sometimes, but most of the time she is very well-behaved. Should you say hello to this little aunt?"


    Feng Ruoruo stared at Tang Qin for a while and asked, "Mom, what should I call it?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Of course it is called Auntie."


    Tang Qin was a little embarrassed to be said: "Let''s call her sister first."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "It''s wrong to call sister, or call me aunt first."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "What is it called?"


    When Feng Ruoruo was upset, Yue Qingsong came over and said, "Okay, just call Xiao Auntie. From now on, this will be you and your brother Haohao''s young aunt, so it''s no problem to call''Little Auntie''."


    Hearing what Uncle Yue said, the little girl was still reluctant to call out directly, but ran over to ask her father.


    "Dad, daddy, what should I call it?"


    Feng Yifan looked at it and smiled and said, "Well, if you listen to Uncle Yue, call him "Little Auntie"."


    After his father spoke, Feng Ruoruo finally called out: "Hello, my aunt."


    Such a shout really made Tang Qin very embarrassed. His cheeks were flushed instantly, he hesitated and twisted, and finally he smiled and nodded and agreed: "Hey, if it''s good."


    A group of people also laughed.


    Then Feng Yifan decided to cook a meal for everyone at Tang Qin''s house.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 627： Resolve the contradiction

    It��s actually not easy to make lunch at Tangqin��s house, because Tangqin��s family doesn��t have very rich materials and seasonings available.


    But these are not difficult to beat Feng Yifan such a top chef.


    Father Tang led Feng Yifan into his kitchen. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, the house is a little messy, and there is nothing to do. Or let''s go out to eat. There is really no decent thing to cook at home. ."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, isn''t there a lot of dishes? That''s all good."


    Then Feng Ruoruo, who followed her father in, said, "Grandpa, my father cooks deliciously. It''s better than all the restaurants outside. You have to try my father''s craftsmanship."


    Father Tang looked at the little girl, especially the big bright and pure eyes of the little girl, and he was so moved.


    "But Grandpa doesn''t have any dishes for your father at home, and there are not so many seasonings."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "No need, my father can cook everything deliciously. Grandpa, trust my father."


    When Father Tang faced the little girl, he smiled and said, "Believe, grandpa believes in your father."


    Feng Yifan had already searched in the kitchen at this time, and the things he found were basically some vegetables, not even a little bit of meat.


    It can be imagined that the life of the Tang family is indeed relatively poor.


    Just like what Tang Fu and Tang Qin said, all the family money should be used to treat Tang Fu.


    Just as Feng Yifan was hesitant to do something, Yue Qingsong and Yue Yibai came back from outside with big bags.


    "Brother Yifan, my brother and I bought you what you wanted."


    Seeing the chicken, fish, meat and eggs bought by the two brothers Yue Qingsong and Yue Yibai, Father Tang was a little bit sorry: "You come to eat at home, how can you still make you spend money? I am really embarrassed, or how much money is it? Let Tang Qin give you the money."


    Yue Yibai said quickly: "Uncle Tang, you are welcome, these don''t cost much."


    Feng Yifan looked at the things he bought, smiled and said, "Okay, everyone will go out and wait a while, just leave it to me here, everyone wait to eat."


    When Father Tang was pulled out by Yue Yibo, he was still a little bit worried, wondering if Feng Yifan could use the earthen stove at home?


    Yue Qingsong smiled and soothed: "Uncle, don''t worry, Yifan is a very good cook. During this time, when he comes back, he also cooks dishes at home using earthen stoves. It is guaranteed that the taste is very good. Just follow us. Go and sit down together and wait."


    The others went out, but the child Feng Ruoruo did not go out obediently, but stayed in the kitchen.


    While preparing, Feng Yifan asked his daughter with a smile: "Ruoruo, why don''t you go out?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "If you want to be with your father."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why don''t Ruoruo stay with my mother and grandfather?"


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Grandpa is accompanied by my mother, and my mother is accompanied by grandma. Only my dad cooks alone and no one is with him, so Ruoruo is here to stay with my dad."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan really couldn''t refute it, and her daughter was really well-founded.


    Feng Yifan started dismantling the chicken that had been killed and depilated.


    A complete chicken was disassembled in Feng Yifan''s hands in just 1 minute. Then he threw the bald chicken rack into the pot, added some crushed green onion and **** head to stew it first.


    Because there is not enough time, Feng Yifan can''t make a pot of good soup in a short time.


    He can only use a clever method, skimming the floating foam when the soup in the pot is tumbling, and then pound it twice with cold water, and then make sure that the soup in the pot is about to boil, and then add some leftovers. Chop the chicken and put it all in the pot for cooking.


    In this way, on the one hand, it stimulates the aroma of the chicken in the pot, and at the same time removes the impurities in the soup.


    In the end, I got a bowl of soup that was fairly clear.


    This is the broth that Feng Yifan can make as much as possible without enough seasoning, so that he can cook it later for seasoning.


    As for the lunch dishes, Feng Yifan stir-fried some vegetables, and then stir-fried a diced chicken thigh.


    After that, there was braised pork, scrambled eggs with wild vegetables, and pickled dried radish made by Tang��s Tangfu, with some remaining chicken, and fried a dried radish chicken.


    Finally, I used the fish I bought to make a pot of fish soup for everyone, and boiled tofu in the soup.


    Feng Ruoruo has been watching her father busy. Sometimes the little girl would get close to her father when his father was on fire, and wipe his father''s sweat with his handkerchief.


    Feng Yifan was wiped sweat by her daughter. Seeing the beads of sweat on her daughter''s face, he also took the handkerchief and wiped her daughter.


    "Look, it''s so hot here, why don''t you go out with grandpa and mother?"


    Although Feng Ruoruo felt hot, her small face was flushed with heat, and there were beads of sweat on her small face, but she still didn''t want to leave her father''s side.


    "No, if you want to accompany Dad."


    Feng Yifan carefully wiped her daughter''s sweat, and then fanned her daughter with the fan next to the earthen stove.


    After being fanned by her father, the little girl immediately laughed: "Hehehe, Dad is so cool."


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless and could only fan his daughter like this.


    Fortunately, the dishes were finally prepared after a busy period. At this time, Su Ruoxi also remembered that her daughter had been in the kitchen, and hurriedly ran to the kitchen to find her daughter.


    Seeing her daughter''s face flushed and sweaty, Su Ruoxi was also very distressed.


    "Oh, my little baby, look at you, you are all sweaty, don''t you? It''s all because of my mother, chatting with your little aunt outside, forgot you, sorry baby."


    Tang Qin also followed up, turned around and went out again, and quickly returned with a clean towel.


    "Sister-in-law, this towel is new. You can use it for Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when he took it over: "Thank you. Actually, you don''t need to get a new one. It''s the same with yours."


    Tang Qin smiled and waved his hands: "It''s okay sister-in-law, you can use it."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said loudly, "Thank you, auntie."


    Tang Qin responded with a smile: "You''re welcome."


    After Tang Qin left the kitchen, she knew that the family of three in the kitchen needed to be alone.


    After Tang Qin left, Su Ruoxi wiped her daughter''s sweat, and said to her husband: "You too, my daughter ran into the kitchen, don''t you know to call me and take her out? You see, there is sweat all over her body, she You are a silly girl, so you can leave her alone."


    Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out her hand and wiped sweat with his wife: "You don''t know, Feng Ruoruo, this little girl, if I let her out, can she be happy?"


    The little girl Feng Ruoruo said quickly: "Mom, don''t talk about father, but Ruoruo wants to stay here."


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly, "Well, let''s not talk about your father. You are not allowed to do this in the future. The weather is so hot and you are still staying in the kitchen. What if it gets too hot?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "No, Ruoruo won''t heat up."


    It is also interesting to say that there is an earthen stove burning in the kitchen, and the temperature is higher than outside, but Feng Ruoruo seems to be able to withstand it, and does not show that he is not uncomfortable.


    However, Su Ruoxi took her daughter out and asked her to drink more water and let her cool off a little bit outside.


    Feng Yifan made the final preparations, almost using all the containers of the Tang family.


    Reluctantly, he served out all the sumptuous lunches he made and filled them on an old table in the Tang family.


    When Father Tang saw the various containers on the table, he was also a little embarrassed: "There is really no decent bowls and dishes at home, so I can only do it like this. Everyone, don''t mind."


    Tang Qin said, "Dad, you said no, I''ll go out and buy a set."


    Su Jinrong said, ��It��s okay, it��s okay. This is actually quite good. Such a variety of tableware can be regarded as showing its characteristics. Every dish also has its own unique tableware. Isn��t it interesting to look at? It��s the same, isn��t it beautiful?"


    After Su Jinrong said that, everyone looked at the various containers on the table and suddenly found it really interesting.


    The fish soup is served in a crock pot, and the stir-fried vegetables are placed on a small plate.


    The fried chicken was placed in a rectangular box, and the braised pork was placed in a large pottery bowl.


    Looking closely, everyone found that this table is really interesting.


    Aunt Niu smiled and said, "It''s alright, everyone, come and eat."


    Father Tang also said: "Yes, everyone, let''s eat."


    At this time, Feng Yifan raised the cup in his hand and said, "Come on, let us all have a drink together. One is to wish Uncle Tang a speedy recovery, the other is to wish Yue Yibai and Tang Qin have a better and better relationship, and the third is to wish us. Everyone can be happy."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little cup when she heard her father''s words, and shouted, "Be happy."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, everyone laughed, and then they clinked and drank the first glass of wine together.


    After drinking the first cup, everyone started to move their chopsticks and taste the meal made by Feng Yifan.


    After the tasting, Tang Qin quietly said to Yue Yibai, "Is this dish really made by Brother Yifan in my kitchen?"


    Yue Yibai nodded: "Of course, didn''t you see it too?"


    Tang Qin went on to say: "Brother Yifan''s craftsmanship is awesome, and I can make such delicious dishes when I don''t have any materials at home."


    Yue Yibai smiled and said, "Of course, Brother Yifan is a particularly powerful top chef."


    Tangfu tasted Feng Yifan''s dishes, and said with a thumbs up: "Yifan''s dish is really good. I didn''t expect this stir-fried vegetables to be so delicious."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle, these are nothing, mainly because there are too few seasonings at home, so I basically restore the taste of the dishes themselves, or these dishes from our hometown are better, so they taste better. If it is outside dishes , It may not taste like this."


    Tang Qin couldn''t help asking: "Brother Yifan, are you that amazing three-star chef?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan''s answer, Feng Ruoruo proudly said: "My father has five stars."


    Tang Qin was a little surprised and curious: "Five stars? Is that better than Samsung?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "In fact, it is like this. Three stars are the highest ratings for restaurants in the world. My five stars are the ones I have received five times, so the sum total is five stars. , These are two concepts, so they cannot be put together."


    Yue Yibai asked immediately: "Brother Yifan, are those five stars the best chef?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and continued to explain: "You can''t judge this way. Five stars are the ones I have won five times. I can''t just say that I am the best. I know there are chefs who have won seven times."


    Su Jinrong said: "Don''t care too much about that star. After all, it is a foreign rating. We can''t say that we don''t care about that star, but we can''t use that star to judge the quality of our domestic cooks."


    Feng Yifan also nodded: "Yes, you can''t make generalizations. There are different criteria for judging."


    Although Yue Yibai and Tang Qin didn''t understand them well, they still thought Feng Yifan was a very good chef.


    Moreover, the facts were in front of them, and such a table of dishes in front of them had already demonstrated Feng Yifan''s strength.


    After a lunch was over, Tang Qin took the initiative to clean up the dishes, and then she went to wash it alone. She did not ask Su Ruoxi to help, but let everyone sit in the yard and rest.


    When Tang Qin finished washing, she came back and chatted with everyone for a while.


    Time also passed quickly. Seeing that Feng Ruoruo was already yawning and sleepy, Feng Yifan and his party got up and said goodbye.


    When leaving, Yue Qingsong said to his younger brother: "If you have time, you will take Tang Qin home with you. You have to give your mom a step down. Mom took the initiative to come over today. You two should also do something. As for the purchase for your brother Yifan, wait for the news from your brother Yifan."


    Feng Yifan just came over at this time and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you two, our restaurant is still being renovated. When the decoration is completed and the purchase needs to be started, I will notify you two. By then, you will not be like this. Relax, you have to prepare hard."


    Yue Yibai and Tang Qin said in unison: "Brother Yifan, don''t worryFeng Yifan finally gave them some money.


    "You take this money. It''s the money for your uncle''s medical treatment, and it''s also an advance salary for you. If there is anything else you need, tell me directly, or tell your elder brother the same thing. Don''t do anything. Carry it all by yourself, don''t make your own claims about things beyond your ability."


    Seeing the money Feng Yifan had taken out, the two young men looked at each other, and for a while they were afraid to pick it up.


    Or Yue Qingsong took out another piece of money and stuffed it with Feng Yifan''s money to two people.


    "You have all the money. The money is for my uncle''s treatment. Don''t spend it indiscriminately. The treatment is important. I''ll talk about other things later. Brother Yifan is right. If there is anything to tell our two brothers. , Don��t make your own claims, don��t wonder why you two can carry it on your own."


    Holding two cents in his hands, Yue Yibai finally said seriously, "Thank you brothers."


    Saying goodbye to Yue Yibo, Tang Qin and Tang Fu, Feng Yifan and his party returned home. On the way back, Feng Ruoruo fell asleep in the car, so he sat in the back with his mother and slept in her arms.


    Aunt Niu said to Yue Qingsong and Feng Yifan in front of him in the car: "You two are good brothers, thank you."


    Yue Qingsong said quickly: "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m your son."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Auntie, you are too polite to say that. Qingsong and I are both your sons. You don''t need to be so polite. As the older brother, we should help the younger brother."


    Aunt Niu nodded finally: "Well, okay, I can rest assured with your brother''s help."


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 Chapter 628： Hot barbecue fried rice

    ,


    After Feng Yifan helped Yue Qingsong solve his brother''s affairs, the stall run by Lin Ruifeng began to face pressure.


    At Ma Xiaolong''s stall, the gimmick of rotating barbecue with boxed fried rice really quickly gained a lot of attention. With the release of various videos and photos on the Internet, more and more people regard Ma Xiaolong''s collocation as a brand new online celebrity food.


    Every day from Ma Xiaolong set up a stall in the evening, there will be many people in front of his stall until quite late.


    Although Lin Ruifeng''s stall here still has a wide variety of varieties, it occupies a very important position in the small market night market, and there will be many old diners coming to join him, but he is now at a disadvantage with regard to fried rice.


    Now Lin Ruifeng has become a vassal of Ma Xiaolong��s stall, and most of the diners who go to Ma Xiaolong��s side to buy fried rice every day will choose to buy a bowl of crepe small wontons from Lin Ruifeng. This is also thanks to Feng Yifan''s retention of this hand, which can be regarded as keeping the characteristics of the stall.


    Not to mention anything else, I have eaten Lin Ruifeng''s crepe small wontons, and almost no longer want to eat other wontons.


    Even in a short video on the Internet, Lin Ruifeng��s crepe small wontons and Ma Xiaolong��s boxed barbecue fried rice were called two unique delicacies at the Gujie Night Market.


    In the video on the Internet, the photographer introduced fried rice and small wontons.


    Barbecue fried rice, first of all, is the huge rotating barbecue, which already arouses people''s appetite.


    Then pair it with the fried rice on the iron plate, stir-fry evenly, and then put it in a kraft carton.


    The diners bought it back and opened the box, and the fried rice that looked like a rice ball appeared. It really felt like a small black box was opened. Many people just looked at the video and seemed to be able to smell the fragrance, one by one. It''s drooling to watch the video.


    On the other hand, it is the small crepe wontons on Lin Ruifeng''s stall.


    A bowl of very clear soup is sprinkled with a handful of emerald green onion, and it is slightly greasy, as if it can instantly dispel the greasiness brought by the barbecue fried rice.


    Use a spoon to gently poke the chopped green onion and scoop up a small crepe wonton.


    Inside the thin cicada-winged wonton skin, there is a tender pink meat, which is also unstoppable to look at.


    In the hottest short video on the Internet, the photographer paired barbecue fried rice with small crepe wontons.


    As a result, business in the night market has become extremely hot, with a large number of people coming in line every night.


    Young people will first go to Ma Xiaolong to line up, buy a barbecue fried rice, and then come back to line up to buy crepe wontons.


    And those old Su Ji diners, and some older people, chose to line up at Lin Ruifeng''s side.


    For the old Su Ji diners and the elderly, they still prefer the fried rice at the Su Ji stall.


    However, from the overall daily sales of fried rice, Lin Ruifeng is still obviously at a disadvantage. Ma Xiaolong even asked Lin Ruifeng to borrow rice that he could not use.


    So even if the business is not bad, Lin Ruifeng still has a deep sense of frustration.


    At the end of the night, Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng��s loss of expression after he settled the accounts, stepped forward and hugged him from behind, quietly comforting him: ��Don��t be discouraged, you must be able to defeat him. Your fried rice is already great now. You must believe in yourself."


    Being hugged by Shen Qingluo from behind, Lin Ruifeng was instantly energetic. After hesitating for a moment, he calmly spoke.


    "Well, I know, I will not be discouraged. I will continue to hold on to Master��s stall. Moreover, we are not completely lost now. Although we have not beaten his fried rice, some people like our fried rice, our crepe little wonton. It��s unique."


    Shen Qingluo heard Lin Ruifeng say this, and felt that he was indeed not discouraged, and he was still full of energy, so he was relieved.


    "Well, in fact, we can also think of a gimmick to attract those young people."


    Lin Ruifeng turned around and said with a smile: "We don''t use it. Our characteristic is to stick to the tradition, not to follow others, and to stick to what belongs to us."


    In fact, Lin Ruifeng has also worked very hard during this period.


    He even specially prepared a small book which densely recorded the taste characteristics of many old diners.


    Lin Ruifeng would specifically ask about those familiar faces, and then record them in his notebook. Even if many times, the recorded diners may not come for a long time, Lin Ruifeng still earnestly counts, as long as the other party comes next time, he will specialize in seasoning.


    Doing so may indeed take more time and effort, but as long as you can ensure that the diners like it. Lin Ruifeng felt that after seeing the smile on the face of the diners after eating, his hard work was worth it.


    When Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo closed the stall while chatting, Ma Xiaolong passed by the stall before leaving.


    After seeing Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong said: "Xiao Lin, the sales of my fried rice this week have almost exceeded your daily profit by three times. Do you think we should continue to compare it?"


    Without waiting for Lin Ruifeng to speak, Shen Qingluo said: "Of course it''s better than that, we will catch it back."


    Ma Xiaolong looked at Shen Qingluo, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly with a disdainful smile: "If you continue to compare, you are also destined to lose. Your fried rice is only eaten by old diners, but there will be new diners on my side every day, so this You have already lost the game."


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly said, "But there are still a few important guests who have not come."


    Ma Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment, and then a little surprised asked: "You mean, Chef Feng will come and taste it himself?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Yes, Master said that he will come. In addition to Master, there will also be Elder Zhuang. I think they will make the judgment. You should be convinced?"


    Ma Xiaolong did not expect that Lin Ruifeng would invite Feng Yifan and Zhuang Daozhong to taste it.


    This made him hesitate a little bit.


    After all, his fried rice mainly relies on gimmicks, and the gimmick that attracts the public is the key to his current stabilization of Lin Ruifeng. But if he is judged by professionals, the advantages he has now will be wiped out, and maybe he will lose the competition at that time.


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong lost in thought and hesitation, Lin Ruifeng suddenly asked: "Don''t you dare to let my master and the others judge it?"


    Ma Xiaolong woke up instantly and looked at Lin Ruifeng with a serious face.


    Lin Ruifeng also faced each other with neither humble nor arrogant face, and said calmly: "Don''t you always want to be my master''s apprentice? Always want to be master''s deputy? Then you shouldn''t be afraid to let the master judge? This is actually your proof. Own opportunity."


    After hearing these words, Ma Xiaolong felt slightly moved in his heart, feeling that this was indeed an opportunity to prove himself.


    Let Chef Feng be the judge and defeat his apprentice in front of Chef Feng.


    But thinking of this, Ma Xiaolong, who was about to open his mouth to agree, was suddenly taken aback. When he reached his mouth, he didn''t spit out, and he just swallowed it back.


    After thinking about it seriously, Ma Xiaolong said: "Let me think about this matter."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Don''t think about it for too long. You''d better be prepared to deal with the competition, or else my master and them will come and you will lose very hard."


    Ma Xiaolong noticed it in an instant, as if he was a bit at a disadvantage.


    Obviously his barbecue and fried rice had the upper hand, but at this moment when he was talking to Lin Ruifeng, he completely fell into the other party''s words and did not have any advantage at all.


    But the next moment, Ma Xiaolong regained his confidence and said, "Hahaha, very good, Lin Ruifeng, you have such confidence that you are an opponent worthy of my seriousness. Don''t lose too badly and be ashamed of Chef Feng."


    Lin Ruifeng did not speak, and watched Ma Xiaolong turn around and leave.


    Looking at his leaving back, Lin Ruifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned to look at Shen Qingluo and asked, "How''s it going? Was my performance just fine?"


    Shen Qingluo was also shocked by Lin Ruifeng''s aggressive posture just now. Now that she heard Lin Ruifeng''s questioning, she finally recovered.


    After a while, Shen Qingluo said excitedly: "What you said just now is great. Your performance is really amazing. You have definitely scared Ma Xiaolong. Seeing his face when he left, he must have begun to worry and worry. His gimmicks cannot move your master."


    Said that Shen Qingluo was very excited, stepped forward to hug Lin Ruifeng, and kissed him.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Shen Qingluo''s excitement, and couldn''t help but say: "Don''t be too happy, I''m not sure I will win him right now."


    Shen Qingluo pouted and said, "Why? Your master came to be a judge."


    Lin Ruifeng said earnestly: "It''s because the master and the others come to judge, I''m not sure to win."


    Without waiting for Shen Qingluo to speak, Lin Ruifeng said directly: "Do you think my master and them are the kind of people who favor me? The reason why they are masters is precisely because they will never favor anyone. A fair way to judge the pros and cons of Ma Xiaolong and me."


    Shen Qingluo said with a serious face: "I believe you can definitely win."


    Lin Ruifeng was still a little nervous on his face, but when Shen Qingluo said this, he suddenly laughed.


    "Well, with your belief and support, I will be very happy even if I lose. I will definitely go all out to satisfy Master and them. Even if I lose, I will lose decently."


    Shen Qingluo pouted and said, "Don''t always say that you lose. You have to think about winning. If you don''t even believe that you can win, how can you win?"


    Zhao Daxia, who has not spoken next to him, said at this time: "Yes, Xiao Shen is right. You have to believe that you can win first. You don''t even believe that you can win. How can you defeat such a powerful opponent? What?"


    Hearing Zhao Daxia speaking, Shen Qingluo followed and said: "Look, Aunt Zhao can see that you have been too unconfident recently."


    Zhao Daxia also continued: "When the two children of my family left, I also said that Uncle Xiaolin was not confident. The boss of my family also said that he and his younger brother ate the fried rice of John Ma. It was delicious at first, but he ate more. It��s not delicious, or Uncle Xiaolin��s fried rice will make them always want to eat.��


    Zhao Daxia''s two sons were picked up by their father a few days ago.


    At the same time, Zhao Daxia��s husband stayed here for a day, reunited with his wife, and took her two sons to play for a long time. At noon, Su Liancheng arranged for the family to have a meal in Fujing Building. Naturally, I ate in the night market in the evening, and the family was very happy.


    Before leaving, Zhao Daxia''s husband once asked, why didn''t Zhao Daxia go to work in Fujing Building?


    Zhao Daxia''s answer is, what is Fujing Building? My boss is the instructor of all the cooks in Fu Jing Building, and the dishes in Fu Jing Building must be reviewed by his own boss.


    At that moment, when her husband saw Zhao Daxia''s self-confidence, he was finally relieved to take his sons back.


    As for Zhao Daxia''s eldest son, he specifically told his mother before returning that he wanted to come here to learn how to cook.


    However, Zhao Daxia did not agree to this matter. She just asked her elder son to go home first. If the college entrance examination scores this time are indeed not satisfactory, she can ask the boss. As for whether the boss is willing to let her eldest son come to learn cooking, Zhao Daxia did not give it. No guarantee for the eldest son.


    In fact, according to Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo''s feelings, as long as Zhao Daxia is willing to speak, and her eldest son is willing to learn, Feng Yifan will definitely agree to accept that apprentice.


    But Zhao Daxia didn''t want to do that. She didn''t want Feng Yifan to accept her son as an apprentice.


    So in the end, Zhao Daxia did not promise the eldest son, but asked the eldest son to go back first.


    Lin Ruifeng heard Zhao Daxia talk about her two sons�� evaluations of the two fried rice, especially her eldest son��s evaluation, but she had some confidence: ��Really? Aunt Zhao, your boss, it��s not because of this. For the sake of getting along for a while, I deliberately said that I was better, right?"


    Zhao Daxia immediately said: "No, I know that my baby is not the kind of doll that can flatter."


    Shen Qingluo took a picture of Lin Ruifeng: "You just don''t have self-confidence. Can''t you believe in yourself once?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Well, I believe in myself, I will definitely win."


    After shouting this, a business owner in the night market said, "Xiao Lin, are you still confiscating it? It''s not early, everyone has already closed the stalls, and you should also take them back and rest early."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately responded: "Okay, okay, you should return first, and we will accept it now."


    After that, Lin Ruifeng and the others quickly started to pack things before they finally left, they also cleaned up the stall. The three people pushed the trolley to leave the small market and returned to the ancient street with the night. .


    Pushing the car all the way back to Lin''s earlier shop, Zhao Daxia bid farewell and went back.


    Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo were left, and the two young men sat down in the shop.


    Shen Qingluo asked seriously, "Are you really sure to win?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled bitterly and said, "If I were to tell the truth, I can only say that I am not sure now. I have tried Ma Xiaolong��s barbecue fried rice. It is not just a gimmick. His barbecue and fried rice are also excellent. I��m afraid my fried rice may not win."


    Shen Qingluo didn''t say much, just said: "I will ask Aunt Ruoxi tomorrow to see when the aunt will come back. You should prepare early."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Well, I will prepare well."


    After the two young men said goodnight to each other, Shen Qingluo left the Lin''s shop.

 Chapter 629： Decided to go back to the competition

    ,


    The next morning, Shen Qingluo couldn''t help calling Su Ruoxi and told Su Ruoxi about the night.


    After hearing the "serious situation" described by Shen Qingluo, Su Ruoxi inevitably worried about Lin Ruifeng. However, she did not directly express it on the phone, but instead pacified Shen Qingluo.


    "Well, don��t worry too much, aren��t there still those old diners who support it? And that gimmick Ma Xiaolong attracted so many people, it can be regarded as helping you grow the night market business and increase the popularity of the night market, let��s talk about those who buy Don''t most people who make Ma Xiaolong fried rice have a bowl of small wontons?


    So Xiaolin has done a good job. Don��t always think about whether Xiaolin will be defeated by Ma Xiaolong. This kind of thing is impossible. Don��t think about it, you silly girl. You have to support Xiaolin, you know. ? "


    Su Ruoxi''s sincere and sincere comfort made Shen Qingluo a little relieved.


    "Aunt Ruoxi, can you talk to your uncle so that he can give Xiaolin some ideas? You can''t always let that Ma Xiaolong be so arrogant."


    Su Ruoxi heard that Shen Qingluo acted like a little girl over there, calling herself auntie, and asked herself to help find her husband and advise Xiaolin.


    She was also a little helpless in her heart, because she still knew her husband''s mind very well.


    I have to say that Feng Yifan is a more principled person, and he originally wanted to use this competition to test Lin Ruifeng. So it is impossible for him to give Lin Ruifeng advice, otherwise how would he go to test Lin Ruifeng?


    Before Su Ruoxi asked her husband some things, all of them told Shen Qingluo, and then Shen Qingluo told Lin Ruifeng, so that he could find a solution to the greasy. Su Ruoxi knows very well that this has been regarded as an exception for her husband to help, and it is definitely not possible to say that more husbands are needed.


    But facing Shen Qingluo''s pleading, Su Ruoxi thought for a while and calmed down.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, if Xiaolin can strictly follow what his master taught him, he will definitely not lose to Ma Xiaolong. As for those novel little gimmicks, you young people can think about it. Your master''s ideas may not be able to It''s better than you think."


    Shen Qingluo said helplessly on the phone, "But that idiot, Xiaolin, he doesn''t want to change it."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when he heard the words: "Hahaha, if you don''t want to change, let him stick to his own things. In fact, the most precious thing is always persistence. As long as he insists on doing his own things well, he won''t lose. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qingluo thought about it seriously, and felt that it seemed to be true.


    Because she also insists on her own design philosophy, it seems that she should not force Lin Ruifeng to change herself.


    Having figured this out, Shen Qingluo stopped struggling with the issue of novel gimmicks.


    She paused and asked: "Aunt Ruoxi, when are you coming back? Xiaolin said, my uncle will come to judge, and finally he will judge whether Xiaolin or Ma Xiaolong will win in the end. Will you come back with my uncle? If you will come back together?"


    Su Ruoxi really couldn''t answer Shen Qingluo, because although her husband said he wanted to go back and have a look, he didn''t say the specific time.


    "I don''t know the exact time. Your little uncle did say that he would go back, but he didn''t say the specific time. Maybe we will go back at the end of the summer vacation in Ruoruo, maybe he will go back early. I really don''t know this time. , How about I turn around and ask him."


    Shen Qingluo quickly said: "Okay, Aunt Ruoxi, I miss you all, and I especially miss Ruo Ruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Uh, well, knowing that you miss us, I will notify you before I go back."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruoxi immediately got up, and after some washing, she walked into the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, the husband is preparing breakfast, while the daughter is looking around with her head outstretched.


    Su Ruoxi turned around and brought a small chair in from outside, sat down behind her daughter, pulled her daughter to her side, and started braiding her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help struggling at first: "Oh, mother will tie her hair later."


    Su Ruoxi held down her daughter��s small head and said, ��Look at you, don��t tie your hair, just like a little madman. Isn��t it ugly for you? You don��t have to stretch your head to see, stand obediently, let mother Tie your hair, if you are not obedient, mother will take you out."


    Hearing her mother said to take herself out, Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and let her braid her braids.


    Su Ruoxi asked her husband while braiding her daughter: "When are you going to go back?"


    Before her husband could answer, her daughter suddenly turned around and said, "Mom, we won''t go back. If the kindergarten hasn''t started yet, we won''t go back now."


    Su Ruoxi was so dumbfounded by her daughter that she could only twist her little head and said: "You stand, mom asks when dad will go back to watch your Uncle Xiaolin''s game, isn''t my dad going to be a judge for Uncle Xiaolin? Go to judge Uncle Xiaolin wins or loses."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, and her little head wanted to turn around and talk to her mother.


    But this time, my mother held her head down and didn''t make her turn her head again.


    The mother held her daughter��s head and said, ��Don��t move around, or mother won��t be able to braid her.��


    Being held down by her mother''s little head, Feng Ruoruo no longer turned her head, but said to the father who was cooking: "Dad, then you must take Ruoruo with you when you go back. Also, you must take your mother with you. And you want to bring brother Haohao and sister Wenwen, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi was amused by her daughter''s remarks: "Hahaha, you little girl, then when you go home in the future, do you want to take them all with you?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, didn''t Dad go to watch Uncle Xiaolin''s game, and then come back? We can send sister Wenwen and brother Haohao back again, so that sister Wenwen and brother Haohao can do too Go and play at our house."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t argue with her daughter''s words, because her daughter really made sense.


    Su Ruoxi realized that after talking for so long, she and her daughter were talking, and her husband had never said a word.


    She looked at her husband a little strangely. She didn''t understand why her husband, who likes to chat with his daughter, didn''t say a word for a long time this morning.


    When I met my husband''s eyes, I saw the smile in his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi seemed to understand something instantly.


    She looked a little bit like a little girl doing something wrong, lowered her head to avoid her husband''s gaze, and continued to keep her face serious about braiding her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo didn��t notice that there was something wrong with her mother. She was still thinking about taking sister Wenwen and brother Haohao to the game with Uncle Xiaolin, so she asked directly: ��Dad, we can take sister Wenwen and brother Haohao back together. ?"


    Feng Yifan finally spoke at this time: "Well, if Sister Wenwen and Brother Haohao are willing to go, we can ask Uncle Yue to drive a car, and we can all go for two days together, and let Sister Wenwen and Brother Haohao take a look. Look, Ruoruo��s home and Ruoruo��s kindergarten, okay?"


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy and couldn''t help jumping up and cheering.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly held her daughter: "Well, don''t move, don''t move."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t jump, so she smiled and said to her father: "Okay, wait for me to ask sister Wenwen and brother Haohao today."


    Su Ruoxi still couldn''t help but ask: "Then when are you going back?"


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "When will I go back, keep it confidential for the time being. We cannot let Xiaolin and the others know that we are going to give them a surprise attack, so that we can test the pros and cons of the two, and intuitively judge who is the winner in this competition ."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect her husband to keep it secret. She suddenly curled her lips and said, "If you don''t tell the time, how come Wenwen and Haohao, their two children, go together?"


    Feng Yifan pretended to be strange and asked, "Why can''t we go together? When we are about to leave, let Ruoruo go and call them."


    Feng Ruoruo also helped her father and said, "Yes, yes, we are going to set off, and we can call sister Wenwen and brother Haohao."


    Su Ruoxi continued to braid her daughter and said: "Then what if your sister Wenwen and brother Haohao can''t go? What if they need to do homework? So should we say in advance, and then tell sister Wenwen and brother Haohao? Parents."


    Feng Ruoruo felt reasonable when she said this: "Well, mom is right, dad, we have to say it in advance."


    With her daughter��s support, Su Ruoxi said proudly: "Look, your daughter knows? You have to tell Wenwen and Haohao the time in advance, so that the two children can adjust the time at home, and then the two children can adjust the time. Go back with us."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi said again: "Yes, this time, let''s let dad and parents stay at home, and we will travel lightly and take the children to play."


    After listening to his wife''s arrangements, Feng Yifan could only agree: "Okay, I will listen to his wife''s arrangements."


    While talking, Feng Ruoruo''s pigtail was braided, and his father''s breakfast was also ready.


    The family happily sat down under the persimmon tree in the small courtyard. Before breakfast, Feng Ruoruo told her grandparents and grandfather what they had discussed in the kitchen.


    After listening to the little girl''s account, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "What? I don''t want to take my grandpa this time?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "No, grandpa, if grandpa wants to go, you can also go together."


    Su Jinrong saw the nervousness of his granddaughter and shook his head and said, "Grandpa is not going this time. You group of children are going out to play. Grandpa can just have a good rest at Ruoruo��s grandparents�� house and exercise. Maybe you can wait for Ruoruo to come , Grandpa can already go by himself."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "Dad, or you should go with us, or we will all be gone. Who will take care of you?"


    Lu Cuiling said, "What''s the matter? We three old guys can''t take care of each other?"


    Feng Jiandong also said: "That is, I go to wash my in-laws every morning. If I change clothes, I will help change them. You go and play with yours. Don''t worry about your home."


    Su Jinrong said: ��It��s okay. I can walk by myself now. I can wear clothes and wash by myself, and I can walk into a wheelchair by myself, so if you are not there, it won��t be affected much, although I I can��t cook yet, but it��s okay to take care of myself."


    Seeing Su Jinrong''s persistence, Su Ruoxi finally agreed: "Well, dad you must pay attention to it. If you need anything, you must tell Ruoruo''s grandparents, don''t do everything by yourself."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded, and then said to the two in-laws: "So you have to trouble your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling responded with smiles: "You are welcome, relatives."


    Grandpa Ruoruo''s problem was solved. After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo yelled for her mother to take herself to talk to sister Wenwen and brother Haohao.


    Just then Ning Cheng also came over, and Su Ruoxi took her daughter out.


    After his wife took his daughter out, Feng Yifan said to Ning Cheng: "Go back and prepare, go to the city with us next week, and take a look at your brother''s test."


    Ning Cheng responded first, and then thought for a while and realized something was wrong.


    He looked at Feng Yifan excitedly and asked, "Uncle Yifan, no, Master, I, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "No, you can''t formally apprentice a teacher now. You are now a registered disciple. As for whether you can really apprentice a teacher, you still need to see your performance afterwards. Remember your assessment. If you pass the final assessment, you Can formally apprentice."


    When Ning Cheng heard Feng Yifan say this, she was still a little bit disappointed.


    Su Jinrong saw Ning Cheng''s disappointed expression and said, "Ning Cheng, you have to work hard. This time, you have to read and learn more in the past, understand?"


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s words, Ning Cheng raised his head and looked at the old man in the wheelchair.


    Seeing the encouraging expression in the old man''s eyes, he suddenly understood that the old man recognized him.


    Ning Cheng hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, I, I will look good and study hard."


    Feng Yifan then sternly said: "Okay, let''s start you, it''s been so long, do you still need me to teach you how to practice? Hurry up and practice by yourself."


    Ning Cheng immediately agreed upon hearing the words. He went out and took out a potato. After washing it, he began to practice knife skillsFeng Yifan saw Ning Cheng''s serious look, and looked at his father-in-law. Weng and son-in-law were in a tacit understanding. The ground nodded secretly, quite satisfied with Ning Cheng''s performance.


    On the other hand, Su Ruoxi took her daughter to the Yue family first, and told the Yue Qingsong family first.


    Aunt Niu and Qi Yan immediately agreed, but they were worried that Yue Qihao would cause trouble to Feng Yifan and the others.


    Yue Qingsong thought about it seriously and said, "Why don''t I go there too, I and Yifan drive alternately, so that it won''t make driving by one person too hard."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands and applauded: "Okay, okay, let''s go with Uncle Yue."


    Yue Qihao originally thought that his father would not agree, and he was very happy to hear that his father was going to go with him.


    As for notifying Han Wenwen, it is even simpler. Han Wenwen''s grandparents agreed to go with her, and of course they also asked Han Wenwen not to cause trouble to Feng Yifan and the others.


    After informing her sister and brother, Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy and began to figure out where to take her sister and brother to play.

 Chapter 630： Teach her daughter to hide her husband

    After Su Ruoxi learned the time to go back, and took her daughter to inform Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao, she naturally took her daughter outside and called Shen Qingluo. I want to inform Lin Ruifeng in advance so that Lin Ruifeng will be prepared so that he will not be caught off guard.


    Feng Ruoruo happily took her mother''s hand and walked on the road in the village, thinking of taking sister Wenwen and brother Haohao home to play, the little girl was very happy.


    I was about to say a few words to my mother to express my joy in my heart. The little girl turned her head and saw her mother on the phone.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her mother''s hand hard: "Mom, who are you calling?"


    Before her mother could answer, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, mother, do you want to inform Xixi and Feifei and sister Jingyi? Then give me, give me, and I will call them."


    In the past few days, Feng Ruoruo actually didn''t have much video with close friends.


    Because Chen Yaofei has gone abroad with her grandparents, Guo Jingyi needs to attend classes most of the time, and she is also very busy to go to piano classes.


    Only Yang Xiaoxi keeps videos with Feng Ruoruo every day and will show Feng Ruoruo about her grandma''s house.


    For example, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandma''s house has a yard that is not lost to Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house. Yang Xiaoxi''s grandfather and grandma still live in a small foreign-style building on the second floor. There are also very beautiful puppies and kittens in the house of grandpa Yang Xiaoxi and grandma. The most important thing is that there are people in uniform standing guard in front of Yang Xiaoxi''s grandfather and grandmother''s house.


    Yang Xiaoxi will take his parents'' mobile phones and shoot various videos for good friends to watch.


    However, Yang Xiaoxi��s grandmother would sometimes stop it. For example, when some guests came to the house, Yang Xiaoxi would not be allowed to shoot.


    So in fact, videos with Yang Xiaoxi are often interrupted suddenly, which makes Feng Ruoruo feel very unhappy.


    I am going back this time. Feng Ruoruo hopes to meet his good friends and let them play with sister Wenwen and brother Haohao.


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, looked down at her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, mom didn''t call Xixi and Feifei. Mom called your little sister Shen."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, the little girl suddenly pulled her mother and said, "Mom, you can''t call Sister Xiao Shen. Dad said you wouldn''t let you call Sister Xiao Shen and Uncle Xiao Lin. Why don''t you listen to your father. What? Dad will get angry like you."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect her daughter to say such a thing.


    She was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at her daughter''s seriousness, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    After laughing, Su Ruoxi felt that something was wrong again. She squatted down and looked at her daughter and asked, "Who taught Ruoruo the words just now? Did my father teach you?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, pursed her small mouth and said, "No, Ruoruo helped her father control her mother."


    Although her daughter denied it, Su Ruoxi naturally understood that her husband must have taught her daughter.


    This made her feel very dissatisfied. She felt that her husband would not teach her daughter well, and she must teach her husband a good lesson at night.


    Then, Su Ruoxi said to her daughter earnestly: "Ruoruo, do you want Uncle Xiaolin to win the game?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Hope, Ruoruo wants Uncle Xiaolin to win."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Well, my mother also hopes that Uncle Xiaolin will win, so we have to inform Uncle Xiaolin and let Uncle Xiaolin prepare in advance to prevent us from suddenly going back. Uncle Xiaolin made a mistake when he was cooking rice, and Uncle Xiaolin would lose. Lost the game."


    When her mother said that, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, you can''t let Uncle Xiaolin lose."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter say this, and said with a smile: "So, we have to secretly call Uncle Xiaolin and tell him when we will go back, so that Uncle Xiaolin will prepare well and won''t lose."


    After a pause, Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said seriously: "But what about this, if you can''t tell Dad, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked immediately: "Why can''t you tell Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi was asked all of a sudden, she didn''t know how to explain this to her daughter?


    After thinking about it carefully, she said to her daughter: "Because Dad does not want Uncle Xiaolin to prepare in advance, Dad thinks that is unfair. Dad hopes that Uncle Xiaolin can test his own strength to win the game, but Uncle Xiaolin��s opponent is so powerful, if not Message to Uncle Xiaolin in advance, Uncle Xiaolin will lose."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t really understand what her mother said, but the little girl still understood a little bit.


    If mom doesn''t tell Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaolin will lose the game. If you don''t want Uncle Xiaolin to lose the game, so let your mother tell Uncle Xiaolin.


    Knowing this, Feng Ruoruo said to her mother: "Mom, you call, Ruoruo promised not to tell her father."


    Seeing her daughter agreed, Su Ruoxi smiled and kissed her daughter: "Well, Ruoruo is really good."


    After Su Ruoxi dialed the phone, Shen Qingluo quickly answered the phone.


    "Hey, Qing Luo? You tell Xiao Lin that we should go back next week. You let Xiao Lin prepare early, and you must perform well. Don''t let his master down. When that happens, Ruoruo and I will cheer for him, he will definitely Able to win in the competition."


    After receiving this news, Shen Qingluo quickly said on the phone: "Okay, thank you, Aunt Ruoxi, we must be well prepared."


    Feng Ruoruo pressed her mother''s ear and heard the voice of sister Xiao Shen on the phone.


    The little girl yelled into the phone: "Sister Xiao Shen, you ask Uncle Xiaolin to cheer, Ruoruo brought Ruoruo''s good friends from her grandparents'' house to cheer for him."


    Shen Qingluo over the phone was also moved by hearing this: "Okay, thank you Ruoruo, I will definitely ask Uncle Xiaolin to cheer."


    After the notification was completed, the two parties also hung up the phone soon.


    Su Ruoxi stood up and took her daughter back together.


    When she was about to get home, Su Ruoxi took her daughter and seriously said: "If you want to remember, you can''t tell Dad when you go home, we called sister Xiao Shen."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said seriously: "Okay, mother, I will remember."


    Seeing her daughter earnestly remembering, Su Ruoxi smiled and kissed her daughter: "Well, Ruoruo is really smart."


    The mother and daughter returned home together. In fact, no one in the family cared about this. Even Feng Yifan was busy teaching Ning Cheng and studying new dishes with his father-in-law. They didn��t ask anything at all, just cooking and teaching seriously. It seems that he never thought about asking his wife.


    However, Feng Ruoruo returned home and immediately ran into the kitchen and leaned to his father''s side to talk to him.


    When Su Ruoxi watched her daughter talk to her husband, she couldn''t help but worry that her daughter would miss her, so after her daughter said a few words, she hurriedly coaxed her daughter out.


    After being coaxed out by her mother, Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Mom, why don''t you let me stay with Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi whispered to her daughter: "Look, my dad is studying new dishes with my grandfather inside, and I also need to teach that Ning Cheng brother to chop vegetables. Will you disturb my dad if you go around inside? You are in it, what if dad remembers to ask mom about calling?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Then I told my father that my mother didn''t call."


    Hearing her daughter say this, Su Ruoxi laughed and said, "If you can''t answer Dad like this."


    Feng Ruoruo was surprised: "Why can''t you say that?"


    Su Ruoxi whispered to her daughter: "If you say this, my father will definitely know that my mother called Xiao Sister Shen, otherwise Ruoruo would know that my mother didn''t call?"


    When my mother said this, she was a little dizzy when she said the little girl. What does Feng Ruoruo mean when she doesn''t understand her words?


    Don��t you want to keep it secret from your dad? If you definitely want to tell your father, your mother didn''t call. Why would my mother say that if I said that, my father would know? Mother''s words are so complicated and incomprehensible. If you don''t know.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth and said, "Ruoruo doesn''t know."


    In fact, Feng Ruoruo wanted to say "Ruoruo don''t understand", but the little girl said in a hurry that she "don''t know".


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say this, and immediately taught her: "Yes, yes, if you just answer dad like this, just say if you don''t know, then dad won''t think of it."


    When Su Ruoxi patiently taught her daughter how to lie to her husband, she never noticed that her husband came out of the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan stood by and watched his wife and daughter teach there for a long time. The daughter didn''t seem to understand it very well. She was really amused by the mother and daughter, so she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hearing laughter, the mother and daughter turned their heads and looked over.


    Seeing his father standing at the door of the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, Mom, I was heard by my father."


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be calm and asked: "What did you hear?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "No, no, I didn��t hear anything. I just think you don��t have to work so hard to teach you how to lie to me. I know you will call Xiao Shen. I don��t think there is much to it. Kobayashi should prepare in advance."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned by what her husband said.


    After a daze for a long time, Su Ruoxi realized that she had spent a long time, but in fact she was doing useless work at all.


    But she was still very dissatisfied, and pouted and said to her husband: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I don''t have to teach Ruo Ruo for a long time, huh, did you deliberately scare me? You wait for me. Now, I will settle accounts with you tonight."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say that he could tell Uncle Xiaolin and let Uncle Xiaolin prepare in advance.


    The little girl thought for a while, and suddenly seemed to understand, she stepped forward into her father''s arms and asked, "Dad, do you also want Uncle Xiaolin to win?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter, squeezed her little face and said, "Yes, Dad also hopes that Uncle Xiaolin will win."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around happily and said to her mother: "Look, mom, dad also hopes that Uncle Xiaolin will win."


    Su Ruoxi pouted: "Your father wants Uncle Xiaolin to win, but your father is unwilling to tell Uncle Xiaolin how to win, so in the end Uncle Xiaolin may still lose."


    If Feng doesn''t understand her mother too much, but one thing she understands, it is that Uncle Xiaolin will lose.


    How can it work? Uncle Xiaolin can''t lose.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her father and shook it: "Dad, you must not let Uncle Xiaolin lose. Uncle Xiaolin must win. You can help Uncle Xiaolin find a way."


    Seeing her daughter pestering her husband, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that she had found a way to treat her husband.


    "Look, your daughter said, you want Uncle Xiaolin to win, not to lose."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife and smiled bitterly. He obviously felt that his wife was deliberately creating trouble for herself, and wanted to use her daughter to force herself to cheat on Lin Ruifeng. This is indeed a bit contrary to principle, and it is different from his idea of ??taking the opportunity to test Lin Ruifeng .


    Feng Yifan squatted down and said to her daughter earnestly: "Ruoruo, think about it, if the teacher tells you the answer in advance when you take the test, then you go to take the test with the children, and finally you get a full score and defeat all the children. Now, will you be happy?"


    The example of Dad made Feng Ruoruo fall into contemplation.


    Although the little girl is still in the big kindergarten, she actually already knows what an exam is. I also know that the test must be fair and the answer cannot be known in advance.


    So Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously and shook her head when her father said that, ��I��m not happy, the teacher said, you can��t know the answer in advance for the exam, and then every child has to make his own answer. This is fair, and then write it correctly. Children who have the answer, can get a little red flower reward."


    Feng Yifan smiled with satisfaction: "So, Uncle Xiaolin is also taking an exam this time. Dad can''t tell him the answer. It depends on Uncle Xiaolin to do the right questions and win against others."


    When Dad said this, the little girl immediately understood.


    "Dad, let''s cheer for Uncle Xiaolin. Don''t tell Uncle Xiaolin the answer. Let Uncle Xiaolin do it himself."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband in a few words and explained her daughter, but she didn''t feel much dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Because she still knows very well that the husband is right to educate his daughter in this way.


    Now my daughter is still in kindergarten, but after going to pre-kindergarten and elementary school, her daughter will naturally start to face examinations and competition. Therefore, I still have to let my daughter understand that the exam depends on her own ability and her own hard work. Getting a good score is the best.


    At this moment, as a mother, Su Ruoxi could not prevent her husband from educating her daughter.


    Therefore, she can only mourn Lin Ruifeng in her heart and look forward to Lin Ruifeng''s performance.


    On the other side, Shen Qingluo told Lin Ruifeng the time.


    After learning the time, Lin Ruifeng was relatively calm.


    Shen Qingluo was very calm when he saw him, and asked strangely: "You know the time in advance, don''t you have to prepare in advance? Don''t you really lose to that Ma Xiaolong then."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled at his girlfriend: "Well, I will prepare and perform well when the time comes."


    Shen Qingluo asked again: "Then what kind of gimmick are you going to use to defeat Ma Xiaolong?"


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and replied, "Without a gimmick, we will make the fried rice. I think Master and they also want to see that I can make the fried rice well. We will do it seriously and we will not disappoint Master."


    Shen Qingluo curled his lips and said, "Isn''t that there is no advantage at all?"


    Lin Ruifeng stepped forward and embraced his girlfriend and said, "Why? Our advantage is that we will do it with our heart."

 Chapter 631： Troublesome wife

    ,


    Lin Ruifeng''s words made Shen Qingluo stunned for a moment, and then he felt that this seemingly helpless remark was very reasonable.


    Regardless of the final outcome, at least Lin Ruifeng was working hard. During this period of time, he worked very hard and insisted on doing a good job of the stall left by Master.


    In order to improve the business in the small market, he organized the merchants in the small market to change into a night market.


    In order to solve the problem of greasy fried rice, he also went all out to make improvements.


    In order to compete fairly with Ma Xiaolong, he also helped Ma Xiaolong conduct the first wave of propaganda.


    Perhaps Lin Ruifeng is not as talented as others, but his efforts are not lost to anyone.


    Shen Qingluo believed that with his efforts, even if he lost to Ma Xiaolong this time, he would definitely win it back in the future.


    Having confidence in Lin Ruifeng, Shen Qingluo hugged him and said, "I believe you will succeed."


    Lin Ruifeng also hugged his girlfriend and confidently said: "Of course I will succeed."


    The young couple continued their efforts.


    Although Feng Yifan in the countryside said he was going to go back, he was still not in a hurry, and did what he should do according to the time he had set.


    The lunch at home is still a new dish he created, and in order to let the family eat it, he always uses a little bit of ingredients to try first, and only after confirming that the taste is good, he will make it and share it with the family.


    During this time, it can be said that the family eats very delicious every day.


    I will eat some seasonal vegetables. After Feng Yifan''s processing, they are made into vegetable jellies suitable for summer. They are refreshing and delicious.


    There are also various summer river fresh foods, all of which have been processed into delicious dishes.


    Every time Su Ruoxi finishes eating, she can��t help but complain: ��You cook so much every day, and I��ve started to grow meat in the past few days. Are you going to eat me into a fat man? I''m a fat guy to divorce, and then go to marry someone with a slender and beautiful body?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this: "How can I have that kind of thought? Besides, how standard my wife''s figure is."


    Su Ruoxi continued pouting and said: "Yes, it''s standard now, and then it won''t be standard if you eat too much."


    When asked by his wife, Feng Yifan was a bit speechless in an instant.


    Frozen for a while, Feng Yifan said again: "It doesn''t matter, you can eat with confidence, whether you are fat or thin, you are my most beloved wife, and I will love you forever."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Look at it, I know, I must have eaten too much recently, and I have begun to gain weight."


    Feng Yifan felt that he was approaching a dead end in an instant. Is that really impossible to say? And he really doesn''t know how to tell his wife?


    With a dumbfounded look, he turned to look at his parents and father-in-law sitting at the table, as well as his daughter beside him.


    Both the parents and father-in-law couldn''t help but cheat, while the daughter ignored and ate with her head down.


    It seemed that he wanted to ask for help. Feng Yifan understood that he still had to face and solve it by himself.


    He stretched out his hand to hold his wife��s hand, and said sincerely: "My wife, you are really not fat at all. You can see that you have been eating for so many days, and your body has not been out of shape. And if I let you eat fat Now, it must be mine. How can I despise you?"


    Su Ruoxi still pouted and said, "Hmph, you just dislike it, and you are here to talk smartly."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and continued, "No, I''m telling the truth, honestly, good wife, don''t worry, I will adjust the recipe in the future so that you can eat deliciously without letting you grow meat. Right?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "How is that possible? If it is delicious, you must eat more. If you eat more, you will definitely grow meat. You will still get fat in the end."


    Feng Yifan''s head was instantly big, and it felt like he couldn''t say anything.


    Finally, my mother couldn��t stand it anymore, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, okay, Ruoxi, you are at home, take Ruoruo to our vegetable garden every day, and you also take Ruoruo to run around, you The delicacies eaten have long been consumed, and will not accumulate in the body to grow flesh.


    So you can rest assured to eat. Then, let Yifan cook more delicious food, otherwise you work so hard to help him bring Ruoruo, isn''t it a loss? "


    After hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan really scolded himself for being stupid. He didn''t expect to consume it.


    Looking at his wife next to him, Zhanyan was already smiling.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Look, you still say you are a top cook. You don��t know anything. I don��t know as much as Mom knows. In the future, remember to cook more delicious foods and comfort me. Otherwise, I won��t give you anything. Take good care of Ruoruo and let her pester you every day."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said at this time: "Dad, you also have to cook something for Ruoruo. Ruoruo is also very hard."


    The words of the little girl amused the whole family in an instant.


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, our Ruoruo is also very hard. I have to go to the vegetable garden to help every day, and I have to go to sister Wenwen and brother Haohao to play, so my dad must make good food to comfort our Ruoruo."


    With a smile, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her daughter��s face, and wiped off the residue on her daughter��s mouth with a handkerchief: ��Okay, my father must give Ruoruo something to eat, so that Ruoruo can replenish the energy he consumes every day. Let Ruoruo eat happily every day."


    Feng Ruoruo was very satisfied with what his father said, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Dad."


    After lunch, it was Feng Ruoruo''s nap time, and Feng Yifan took his wife together in the kitchen to prepare snacks for his daughter.


    When preparing, Feng Yifan couldn''t help asking his wife: "Did you deliberately when you were eating? I didn''t find out before, but you can say so."


    Su Ruoxi smiled triumphantly and said: "That is a warning to you. Don''t think you can easily get through. If you don''t take care of our wife, I will bring Ruoruo to trouble you so that you can''t eat or sleep. it is good."


    Seeing his wife��s proud look, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, and said with a smile: ��I��m not afraid. Ruoruo has been cooking for a lifetime."


    The words of her husband made Su Ruoxi feel very sweet, but she said, "Huh, sweet talk."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife and said, "These bluffs are only for you."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Hmph, you want to tell others, then go tell them, can you find others to tell? You tell them, don''t they call you a monster and call the police?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, my wife is right, I am your little monster."


    Su Ruoxi and her husband were tired for a while and said, "Okay, okay, you make snacks quickly, otherwise if you don''t have snacks when you get up, she will have trouble with you."


    Feng Yifan embraced his wife, put his hands out of his back, and then took his wife''s hand and said, "Okay, let''s do it together."


    For Su Ruoxi, she also likes and enjoys the process of making snacks for her daughter with her husband.


    The couple held hands and intertwined each other. After their reconciliation, they made the desserts specially designed for their daughters from scratch. The whole process was a sweet interaction, an emotional collision between the couple. A kind of process.


    At this time, the kitchen belongs to the couple only, and no one will come in and disturb them.


    When the dim sum is completed step by step, and finally it becomes what the couple expected, and the couple will smile at each other.


    There is no need for too much language, all the beauty is contained in the smile of the couple.


    After completing the various steps of the snack, put the snack in the refrigerator and ice it to make the final shape of the deep love snack, so that when the daughter wakes up, take it out and let the daughter eat it cold. It''s filled with sweet treats from mom and dad.


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband''s arms and asked, "In this competition between Xiaolin and Ma Xiaolong, besides us going back to be a judge, did you find anyone else?"


    Feng Yifan was very frank with his wife: "Well, I asked Master Uncle and others to try it."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became a little excited: "You let Master Uncle go? Wouldn''t it be bad for Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "How could it be disadvantageous? Are you too distrustful of Xiaolin?"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "However, Shi Shu Gong and they are all professional. Can Xiao Lin really face such professional judgments now?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Of course, Ruifeng is my apprentice. No matter how many apprentices I will accept in the future, Ruifeng is my first apprentice, so he must be able to shoulder the responsibility of this big brother. This is me. It''s a test for him this time."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, and felt that her husband made sense.


    Perhaps Lin Ruifeng is not very good at cooking now, but he is the first apprentice of her husband after all. If he can''t bear even such a little test, how can he continue to learn cooking by his husband''s side in the future? Are you always surrounded by the halo of your husband?


    Su Ruoxi felt that that should not be what Lin Ruifeng wanted, nor was it what everyone expected of Lin Ruifeng.


    So it seems that when she thinks so, she understands the test her husband has set for her apprentice.


    Feng Yifan whispered again: "When we go back, we don''t need to keep it confidential, because the time when Shishu Gong and the others go is uncertain, maybe Shishu Gong and the others will go today."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "You mean Grandpa Zhuang and they are going today?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head in response: "I don''t know when they will go, maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe they will go with us?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "You did it on purpose. You don''t want me to know the time for fear that I will tell Shen Qingluo."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly hugged his wife and said, "No, I did not make an appointment with them, so I really don��t know when they will go. I think this is a test for Ruifeng. Let��s see if Xiaolin can manage it consistently. Small stall."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Really? Then who else will go besides Shishu Gong?"


    Feng Yifan thought about it as he said, "Senior Brother Zhang will go, and Su Liancheng will also go. Maybe there will be senior sisters and ten uncles, and Meng Shitong and others."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard this: "What? Did you arrange for so many people to go?"


    Feng Yifan said: "The test, we have to be fair, let different people taste it, and judge from different angles, so that it will be fair to Ruifeng and the others."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but nodded, because her husband really made sense to say so.


    But after agreeing with her husband, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She broke free from her husband��s embrace, turned around and grabbed her husband��s ears and questioned: ��You said, did you prepare these for a long time, and then you deliberately asked me to inform Qing Luo, but in fact you asked me to tell them The news is incomplete, so they can''t prepare in advance?"


    The plan was seen through by his wife, and Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said: "Why, I did this to ensure that the judgment is fair, and I have absolutely no intention of using my wife."


    Su Ruoxi pulled her husband''s ear abruptly: "Humph, you are using me."


    Feng Yifan knew his wife was angry because of a pain in his ears. Hugging his wife quickly, he hugged him tightly, then he lowered his head and kissed his wife''s mouth directly.


    I want to use this loving kiss to smooth the anger in my wife''s heart.


    But when the couple just kissed, Feng Ruoruo''s voice sounded at the kitchen door: "Mom and Dad, why do you kiss in the kitchen too?"


    Hearing their daughter''s voice, the couple instantly reluctantly let go.


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband, then turned to the door and dragged her daughter to the door and said, "Ruoruo wakes up? Let''s change clothes first, rinse our mouth, and have a snack."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the dim sum, and his head was suddenly filled with dim sum.


    "Okay, okay, let''s have a snack."


    Seeing his wife pulling her daughter to change clothes, Feng Yifan stood there and reached out and touched his lips. When the kiss went down just now, he was bitten by his wife. It seems that the wife is a little unhappy, so she must find a way to coax her.


    Lin Ruifeng in the city, after a whole day of preparation, still went to the stall with Zhao Daxia at five o''clock in the evening.


    When the cart went out at five o''clock and rushed to the small market, the small market was already busy.


    Of course, the excitement at this time is not that people come to buy things, but the merchants in the small market come one after another, everyone will talk and laugh while setting up their own stalls.


    During this time, UU reading www. The uukanshu.com small market is full of a peaceful atmosphere.


    Merchants also often help each other, and they all set up various stalls in the small market together.


    Lin Ruifeng and Zhao Daxia also set up the stall together, and then they have to heat the pot, heat the iron plate, and use oil to moisten the iron plate. With the fragrance permeating in this process, the merchants who have already set up stalls will gradually surround themselves.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s have a duck leg fried rice today, and a little crepe wonton."


    "Xiao Lin, I want barbecued pork and a bowl of small wontons."


    "Xiao Lin, give me a bowl of noodles."


    "Xiao Lin, I recently lost weight and I only need a bowl of small wontons."


    Today, Lin Ruifeng clearly felt the difference. A few days ago, most of the merchants went to Ma Xiaolong to buy food. Today everyone gathered around his stall and came here to buy it.


    Lin Ruifeng responded with a smile: "Okay, everyone, wait a minute, you''ll be fine."

 Chapter 632： 1st judge

    The familiar old neighbors on the ancient street started buying dinner from Lin Ruifeng again, which made him feel very happy because it was an identification with him.


    People are always like this. When they gain a sense of identity, they can stimulate the potential that they may not even know.


    Lin Ruifeng was very serious. After the teppanyaki was hot, he quickly prepared dinner for the merchants, and delivered them to the stalls one by one. The excitement of the night market before it starts seems to indicate that Lin Ruifeng''s business will be good today, which is a good sign.


    Ma Xiaolong watched Lin Ruifeng busy, and saw that all the business owners went to his side to buy food.


    This scene seemed to be a wake-up call, sounding a wake-up call for him, and made Ma Xiaolong realize that perhaps his barbecue fried rice is not invincible, but there are still many problems.


    When Ma Xiaolong had also set up his stall, had grilled the roasting meat, and the iron plate had already been heated.


    A figure appeared in front of Ma Xiaolong''s booth: "Excuse me, is it open for business now?"


    Ma Xiaolong raised his head and saw that the person standing in front of the stall asking questions was a woman who was a little older but gave a very spiritual and extraordinary feeling.


    Out of the habit developed in foreign restaurants, Ma Xiaolong immediately responded: "Good evening madam, it''s open now. I don''t know what you want to buy?"


    The woman glanced around and looked at the huge rotating barbecue that was being grilled and asked, "Is the barbecue okay now?"


    Ma Xiaolong said immediately: "Yes, Madam, the barbecue was actually cooked before I came here. I am reheating here. If you want to order now, I can make a barbecue fried rice for you right away. , Is my feature here."


    The woman nodded: "Okay, let''s have a barbecue fried rice."


    Ma Xiaolong promised: "Okay, please wait a moment."


    Afterwards, Ma Xiaolong''s hands and feet were swift, and he quickly picked out the appropriate barbecue from the rotating barbecue. The fried rice was also fried on the iron plate first. As usual, he added Ma Xiaolong''s exclusive fried rice sauce and stir-fried evenly, and finally removed the barbecued meat. Stir fry into fried rice.


    After cooking, put the fried rice into the prepared kraft carton.


    Finally, top with some lemon juice and pat on some chopped green onions for decoration. Then seal the opening of the kraft carton.


    Ma Xiaolong was swift in his hands and feet throughout the whole process, and there was no extra nonsense. He just cooked by himself until he handed the finished boxed barbecue fried rice to the woman in front of the stall.


    "Madam, this is your fried rice, please enjoy it slowly, thank you."


    The woman took the fried rice, paid for it, and turned to walk to Lin Ruifeng''s stall next door.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Xiaolong didn��t feel anything wrong. After all, during this period of time, many videos on the Internet have introduced that eating his barbecue fried rice is best paired with the crepe small wontons from Lin Ruifeng��s stall next door. The guests who come here do the same.


    So Ma Xiaolong didn''t take it seriously, and continued to work on his own affairs in front of the stall.


    The woman walked to Lin Ruifeng''s stall, and also observed and said, "Bring me a fried rice."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t notice who was standing in front of the stall?


    Hearing the other party��s order of fried rice, Lin Ruifeng immediately replied, ��Okay, do you want a heavier or lighter taste? Do you need chili? We have barbecued pork, roast goose, roast duck, etc., and you need to match it. What? Do you want to put green onion?"


    The woman standing in front of the stall was taken aback for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect Lin Ruifeng to ask so many questions in just a few seconds.


    The woman thought for a while and said: "Don��t put green onion, the taste is slightly lighter, you can��t eat too heavy when you are old, and pair it with some goose meat, but not too fatty, and try not to make the fried rice too oily. , Don��t put peppers."


    When Lin Ruifeng was waiting for the answer from the other party, he actually started to prepare. After listening to the answer from the other party, he repeated it as he started to cook the rice: "Don��t use green onion and chili. The taste should be lighter, not greasy, and less goose, right? ?"


    The woman in front of the stall responded: "Yes, that''s it, how long do you have to wait?"


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t stop his hands, and said while cooking the rice: "It''s all right now, a few minutes."


    Next, the woman standing in front of the stall watched Lin Ruifeng fly over the iron plate with both hands, and in a blink of an eye, an iron plate fried rice was fried. According to her request, no green onion and chili were added, and even Lin Ruifeng did not add iron plate fried rice sauce, but copied a very light fried rice.


    Finally, Lin Ruifeng asked when he was about to get out of the pot: "By the way, do you eat here or do you want to pack it?"


    The woman immediately said, "Just eat here."


    Hearing what the other party said, Lin Ruifeng quickly put the fried rice on the plate, laid out the sliced ??goose, put aside the plum sauce, and handed a very elegant fried rice to the woman in front of the stall.


    Seeing such a plate of fried rice, the woman standing in front of the stall was a little surprised.


    Although it looks very light, even a little bit unlike sizzling fried rice, the aroma from the noodles is still very attractive.


    The woman paid the money, picked up the fried rice given by Lin Ruifeng, turned and walked towards the position in the small market.


    When the woman turned and walked to the tables in the small market, Zhao Daxia saw the kraft paper box in her hand. She slammed Lin Ruifeng with her elbow and said, "Look, the woman just now bought one from Ma Xiaolong next door. Fried rice, who is this? Why buy two?"


    When Zhao Daxia reminded him, Lin Ruifeng quickly looked over and noticed two fried rice in the woman''s hands.


    Thinking back to the voice of the woman, Lin Ruifeng suddenly thought of who the woman was.


    It was the person who was obviously supposed to be a "senior aunt", but the first time we met, we must ask Lin Ruifeng to call her "uncle", Shi Jiahui.


    After guessing the identity of the opponent, Lin Ruifeng suddenly realized that the formal competition had already begun.


    Then he became nervous in an instant, and kept thinking about his performance just now, wondering if there was something wrong with him? Or is it not done well?


    After falling into this state of contemplation for a while, Lin Ruifeng was photographed and woke up.


    "Ah? Is there anything wrong with Auntie?"


    Zhao Daxia looked at Lin Ruifeng who was startled and asked: "What''s the matter with you? Xiaolin, are you okay? I''m not your sister-in-law, I''m your Aunt Zhao, someone is buying food, so you can quickly cook it for someone else."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately regained consciousness when he heard this. He glanced at the person waiting in front of the stall, and he also woke up.


    Regardless of whether he made a mistake or whether he would satisfy Shi Jiahui in the end, Lin Ruifeng understood that he had no chance to do it again, so he could only continue to be himself.


    A smile reappeared on his face for an instant, and Lin Ruifeng kindly asked the guests in front of the stall.


    "What do you want? How does it taste? Do you want chili? Can you put chopped green onion? Do you need to add char siu? Or roast goose, roast duck? Don''t it be too greasy..."


    Lin Ruifeng has formed a habit now, as long as someone is standing in front of the stall, he will ask the other person like this. Whether the other party wants fried rice, noodles, or even a bowl of small crepe wontons. He will always ask the other person''s taste preferences very carefully.


    Shi Jiahui sat there, glanced at Lin Ruifeng''s side, and vaguely heard Lin Ruifeng''s question, the corners of her mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    Next, Shi Jiahui opened the kraft paper box and put out the fried rice with barbecued meat in the shape of rice balls.


    After carefully examining the rice **** pressed out of the kraft paper box, Shi Jiahui also has to admit that this gimmick is indeed very interesting, and it really looks like a rice ball in his hand. And it''s very convenient to eat like this, a little attention will not get oil stains on your body, and you don''t even need to wash your hands.


    In contrast, Lin Ruifeng''s serving of fried rice on a plate seems a bit old-fashioned.


    In terms of appearance, Ma Xiaolong still has the upper hand. It is not difficult to understand why his business is so good during this period.


    Next, I tasted the taste. Shi Jiahui also tasted it more carefully, comparing the taste of the two houses.


    As a cook, Shi Jiahui naturally ate both fried rice. After eating, she took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth. After looking at the two fried rice carefully, she stood up and turned away without saying a word. In the small market, there was no extra communication with anyone during the whole process.


    When Lin Ruifeng was finished, when he raised his head to look for Shi Jiahui, he found that he had already left.


    Seeing the uncle leaving, Lin Ruifeng was still a little bit disappointed and worried.


    I can''t help but wonder: Is there any dissatisfaction? Whose fried rice is better than Ma Xiaolong?


    These worries were quickly diluted by the hot business.


    This night, Ma Xiaolong is still very hot business there.


    Whether it��s the women who are looking at Ma Xiaolong��s appearance, or those young people who have watched videos on the Internet and made a special trip to check in as an Internet celebrity, Ma Xiaolong��s business is extremely hot, and as night falls, Ma Xiaolong��s booth is almost Was surrounded by water.


    Of course, thanks to Ma Xiaolong��s fame, Lin Ruifeng��s crepe ravioli was also bought by many people.


    In the eyes of the merchants in the ancient street, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong are present, and the night market is naturally booming.


    The hot business continues until it is close to 0 o''clock, before it is considered flat.


    Before the sound of 0 o''clock, some merchants in the night market had begun to close their stalls, and most of the bosses who sold food had basically left.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong are left, and the two are about to start preparing to close the stall.


    Ma Xiaolong sold the last fried rice, and today is the day he sold everything.


    As usual, he came to Lin Ruifeng''s stall and ordered a fried rice and a bowl of small crepe wontons.


    Lin Ruifeng seemed to know that he would come, and the last of each day would definitely be kept for him, and handed him Ma Xiaolong''s last copy. Lin Ruifeng also ended his business today.


    Ma Xiaolong, carrying fried rice and small wontons, sat in a position facing Lin Ruifeng''s stall.


    "It''s really tiring. Every day is such a high-intensity business, do you know? This feeling makes me feel like I have returned to Chef Feng. When I went to fight Samsung with him, it was also so hard every day. Go Research various dishes, and then continue to improve them."


    After taking a bite of fried rice, Ma Xiaolong chewed carefully and swallowed the fried rice.


    ��Well, that��s how I feel. When I��m busy every day until late, I will cook a staff meal, and then eat it with Chef Feng and the restaurant staff. Sometimes it��s fried rice, sometimes it��s bread, and It will be some vegetable pies at that time. I really miss that time."


    Lin Ruifeng heard Ma Xiaolong''s words, and after processing the last leftover leftovers on the iron plate, Lin Ruifeng also made a plate of supper for himself, and walked to the opposite side of Ma Xiaolong to sit down.


    Ma Xiaolong looked at the things on Lin Ruifeng''s plate and immediately couldn''t help but said: "Wow, you are not particular about it. You have kept so many good things for yourself, why don''t you tell me to eat it?"


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised: "Don''t you want fried rice, no char siu, no meat, and then have a light taste, and a bowl of crepe wontons without green onions? What''s wrong now? Do you regret seeing me eating these leftovers? ? But there is no way to regret it, you don''t have to eat."


    With that said, Lin Ruifeng protected the plate, completely preventing Ma Xiaolong from reaching out.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Xiaolong laughed: "Hahaha, you kid actually protects food."


    But after laughing, Ma Xiaolong suddenly thought of something. He looked at Lin Ruifeng with a little surprise: "You, how could you know that my fried rice at night should not be char siu or meat, and should not be greasy, and you remember that I don''t need chopped green onions in my wontons?"


    Without waiting for Lin Ruifeng to answer, Shen Qingluo walked into the small market and said, "Of course, Xiaolin will record the habits of familiar customers. You do this every day. Of course Xiaolin remembers."


    Ma Xiaolong didn''t turn his head to look at Shen Qingluo, but stared at the fried rice and wontons in front of him.


    In an instant, he seemed to have captured a bit of information.


    But those thoughts flashed in his mind, and Ma Xiaolong didn''t really care about it, maybe it was just a fleeting thought.


    Ma Xiaolong raised his head and looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "I think it seems that you are a bit like Chef Feng like this."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, I''m far from Master."


    Ma Xiaolong then laughed: "Hahaha, you don''t really think, I think you can catch up with Chef Feng? In my opinion, Chef Feng is the top chef I have ever seen, not to mention you I am afraid that not many people can catch up with him in the world."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded in agreement: "Well, I think so too."


    Ma Xiaolong was taken aback, and then smiled happily.


    The two sat facing each other like that, and quickly ate the supper. After that, the two closed their stalls and left the small market one after another after saying goodbye.


    Walking out of the small market and on the way back, Lin Ruifeng said to Shen Qingluo: "Uncle Master came today and ordered a fried rice of me and Ma Xiaolong separately. I think Master��s test has already begun. I can��t be sure of today��s performance. It��s not to satisfy the uncle."


    Shen Qingluo looked at Lin Ruifeng in surprise and asked, "Your uncle?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Yes, Uncle Shi''s daughter."


    Shen Qingluo then exclaimed: "Oops, we were all deceived by the little uncle. The little uncle deliberately asked Aunt Ruoxi to tell us that they will not come back next week. In fact, the little uncle has already notified others to let them first Come and test you in one step."


    Two hours before Shen Qingluo''s exclamation, Feng Yifan was still lying on the bed, pressed under her by his wife, his two ears had been pulled red by his wife, and he begged his wife for mercy.


    Su Ruoxi looked angry: "Huh, do you dare to beg for mercy? You bad guy lied to me and used me. I can''t spare you tonight."


    After speaking, Su Ruoxi leaned over and bit her husband.

 Chapter 633： Sky Mission Prototype

    After being bitten by his wife, Feng Yifan was in pain, but he couldn''t scream.


    Because it was late, everyone in the family should have fallen asleep.


    Especially the daughter is probably already asleep. If she wakes her up with a yell, I am afraid she will run over, and the matter will be even more unexplainable.


    Feng Yifan could only hug his wife hard, and tried to pull his bitten lip out of his wife''s mouth.


    Su Ruoxi was also suffocated for a while, a little out of breath, she could only let go of her mouth.


    Taking advantage of his wife''s moment of letting go, Feng Yifan hurriedly pulled out Byted''s lips, and then did not give his wife a loud shout or the opportunity to bite it down again. He hugged his wife directly, kissed his wife directly, and blocked his mouth first. Live, so that the wife will not have a chance to bite again.


    Being kissed by her husband, Su Ruoxi finally stopped struggling.


    For a long time, Su Ruoxi was out of breath again, slapped her husband twice, and pinched him on the waist.


    Feng Yifan suffered from the pain again, only to let go of his wife, and then turn his wife down.


    The couple lay in bed and gasped for breath. This battle really made both of them very hard.


    After taking a few breaths, Su Ruoxi was still dissatisfied, and turned her head to bite on her husband''s shoulder.


    Feng Yifan did not struggle, did not stop, and did not yell.


    Instead, he reached out his arm and hugged his wife, and he said very calmly: "Is this out of breath? I really didn''t want to take advantage of you. I just hope to give Ruifeng a better test effect. You also hope that we will do it in the future. Teach Ruifeng well to be worthy of Uncle Lin and Auntie, right?"


    Su Ruoxi slowly let go and lay down beside her husband for a moment.


    She knew in her heart that what her husband said was the truth.


    Lin Ruifeng was entrusted to them by the Lin family. If they were not taught well, it would be difficult to face the Lin family in the future. Whether it was Uncle Lin or aunt, or even Lin Ruifeng''s sister, Su Ruoxi would feel ashamed to meet each other.


    It''s just that Su Ruoxi was angry that her husband used herself to spread false news.


    "Hmph, then you shouldn''t let me spread false news for you."


    Seeing his wife''s anger, Feng Yifan reached out and hugged his wife and said: "You didn''t spread false news. We will indeed go back next week, and so many of us are the two judges who need to be taken seriously. But the other judges go to different times."


    Su Ruoxi was no longer so angry in her heart, but she still didn''t want to let her husband go like this.


    "You are obviously bullying me, knowing that I can''t help but tell Qing Luo the news. You use my trust in you to ask me to tell Qing Luo the untrue news. Humph, you used my trust in the same way back then. You have gone abroad alone for so many years and have not come back."


    Hearing his wife''s old stories, Feng Yifan hurriedly hugged his wife to comfort him: "Okay, I''m sorry, it''s me."


    Su Ruoxi gradually calmed down in her husband''s arms.


    After the couple recovered emotionally, Su Ruoxi also reached out and hugged her husband.


    "Who was the first to judge?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I don''t know. Anyway, I found Master Uncle, Master Sister, Su Liancheng, and Meng Shitong. As for who will go first, I really don''t know, but they should all be Take time to go, so see who has time."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly asked again: "Didn''t Shishu Gong go to the provincial capital to prepare for the game there?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "It''s not a competition. Uncle Shi is going to prepare the Chinese cuisine menu release, but the selection of the menu may take some time, and Uncle Shi is waiting for us to go back. He needs to ask me to help him record about our province in Jiangsu. A program introducing recipes."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Let you go and record that show? Isn''t it the cook at the Purple Mountain State Guest House?"


    The restaurant at Zijinshan State Guest House is regarded as the top restaurant in Jiangsu Province.


    In particular, it is mainly based on cooking top-level specialties of Jiangsu Province, and it is also a place for Jiangsu Province to receive some foreign guests.


    Therefore, the executive chef of the Purple Mountain State Guest House is obviously the best representative of the overall culinary peak of Jiangsu Province.


    Su Ruoxi felt that if Feng Yifan was asked to record and introduce the selected Chinese dishes in Jiangsu Province, it might arouse dissatisfaction on the Purple Mountain State Guest House, so she didn''t want her husband to cause such troubles. After all, Su Ji is no longer what it used to be. .


    Feng Yifan probably understands his wife''s worry, and smiles to appease his wife: "Don''t worry, before recording, there will be another competition. We shouldn''t make all the dishes, we may record separately."


    In fact, Father Zhuang Daozhong really did not think about asking Feng Yifan to record all the Chinese dishes in the Jiangsu province menu. Instead, I hope that Feng Yifan will be able to supplement, and Feng Yifan will cook and record some of the more special dishes.


    After all, even the executive chef of the Purple Mountain State Guest House may not be able to master all the dishes from all parts of Jiangsu Province.


    In particular, Zhuang Daozhong learned that Feng Yifan had restored some of the Red Mansions, which became his favorite place for Feng Yifan.


    You know, Honglou Banquet is a very magnificent part of Chinese cuisine.


    If Feng Yifan can restore the Red House Banquet, it will also become a highlight on the Chinese cuisine menu.


    Therefore, the part that Zhuang Daozhong asked Feng Yifan to record was actually the part of the Red Mansion Banquet, and the other part was the part of Su Zaoyan that belonged to Su Ji.


    Su Ruoxi lay in her husband''s arms and thought for a while and asked: "Then, do you think Shishu Gong and the others will give Xiaolin high marks?"


    The topic returned to Lin Ruifeng. Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You don��t need to be nervous. Uncle Shi and the others will definitely give scores impartially and will not deliberately favor anyone. Moreover, it is impossible to get high scores for novel gimmicks with Uncle Shi. , The key still depends on the cooking level of two people."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan mysteriously said to his wife in a low voice: "Moreover, in the eyes of the masters and uncles, the attitude of two people towards different diners during the cooking process will also be the test part."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t quite understand at first, but she soon understood.


    "It turned out to be so. No wonder you are so strict with Kobayashi, especially when you ask Kobayashi to treat guests with due patience, and you also let Kobayashi study how to solve the greasy problem by yourself. You are urging Kobayashi with different tastes. Diners communicate, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and kissed his wife: "My wife is really smart."


    Then he said: "As a top chef, if you can''t understand the preferences of each of your diners, then how can you cook dishes that satisfy the diners?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "That''s true, everyone''s preferences and tastes will be different."


    Feng Yifan continued: ��Therefore, in addition to the creativity of the dishes and the taste of the dishes, there is also a very important point in the evaluation criteria of those star-rated restaurants abroad. That is the environment of the restaurant itself, and the restaurant provides every din Quality of service.


    These are the overall impressions of a restaurant. If a restaurant only provides dishes that are common in the streets and alleys, and cannot provide dishes that suit everyone��s tastes according to the tastes of different diners, it will not be possible. Really call it a good restaurant. "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi probably understood what her husband asked Lin Ruifeng to set up a stall to test him.


    Setting up a stall can be more direct contact with diners, and can get diners'' requests and feedback very directly.


    Therefore, Lin Ruifeng needs to work hard to inquire and understand every diner, instead of ignoring the diners'' personal preferences just because of the stall.


    "So what you really want to test Kobayashi is to sharpen his temper and at the same time let him understand the importance of understanding the preferences of each diners?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, this is a real test for him. As long as he can understand this, even if he loses to Ma Xiaolong, I think this competition is worth it. At least let him understand that every diner should be respected."


    Knowing her husband''s diligence, Su Ruoxi''s previous uneasiness in her heart was completely calmed down.


    But in the end, she warned her husband: "Hmph, there is something you want to tell me honestly in the future. You are not allowed to use me anymore, and you still don''t tell me, you know?"


    Seeing his wife pouting, it is really a bit like her daughter. Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, I promise to make it clear to my wife in the future."


    Feng Yifan and the others did not know that, today the first "judge" has tasted it.


    Shi Jiahui finished the fried rice of the two families and returned to the hotel that Su Liancheng had arranged for her. Seeing Su Liancheng and Mei Ru both waiting, she naturally guessed the purpose of these two waiting.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and looked at Su Liancheng and said, "You should be very clear. If it weren''t for Feng Yifan to speak, I would not see you, and would not let you arrange a place for me. So, if you want to dig me, then you don��t have to. Spoke up."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru glanced at each other, and the two of them couldn''t help showing bitter smiles.


    Knowing that Shi Jiahui was coming, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru discussed it for the first time, and both had ideas and wanted to dig Shi Jiahui over. If Shi Jiahui joins, then the preparations for the following domestic chain restaurants can be officially started.


    But when Shi Jiahui spoke, she broke all the illusions of the two people.


    Meiru still said what she wanted to say.


    "Master, you can actually take a look at my plan first. I think the plan we can give you is definitely the best. At least in China, unless it is the Red Maple Hotel, I think there can be no better than ours. Plan, would you give us some time?"


    Shi Jiahui waved her hand and said, "Let''s put it this way, if Feng Yifan asks me to go to Su Ji, I will agree without hesitation."


    Both Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were taken aback, and then they seemed to understand something.


    Su Liancheng asked seriously: "Master sister, do you mean, you want to return to Su Ji? Do you want to work as a sous chef for Feng Yifan?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and nodded: "Yes, I''m waiting for Feng Yifan''s invitation."


    Mei Ru asked a little puzzled: "Why are you sure that Feng Yifan will invite you?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled very proudly: "If he didn''t want to invite me to join Su Ji, why would he invite me to judge Lin Ruifeng? And he won''t tell me that he will be back next week and let me wait for him When I came back to see the last time, he had already made everything clear."


    After hearing this, contacting Feng Yifan''s various arrangements, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru probably understood.


    Shi Jiahui saw the disappointment on their faces and smiled and said, "Actually, you two don''t need to be discouraged. Maybe you also have a chance to return to Su Ji?"


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru suddenly looked at each other, and for a while, both of them didn''t quite understand.


    Shi Jiahui continued: "As far as I know, if Liancheng your mother''s domestic restaurant chain business cannot be implemented smoothly, even if you can manage Fujing Building well, you will still face the pressure of the group directors? You may be affected by that time. Restrict the right to operate the company."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Shi Jiahui to do a lot of homework beforehand.


    Indeed, as Shi Jiahui said, the board of directors of the catering group has already put pressure on the two.


    To put it simply, after Su Lanxin was gone, the board of directors did not approve of Su Liancheng and Meiru��s operations, so they pressured them to implement Su Lanxin��s original restaurant chain plan within a year, otherwise the board of directors would deprive them of them collectively. The right to operate the company.


    At that time, Su Liancheng and Meiru may both lose their right to operate the company.


    The catering company will be run by professional people.


    Of course, Su Liancheng''s shares will be retained, but they will no longer be in charge of the company''s operations.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "You two should be very clear that it is difficult for you two to promote your mother''s restaurant chain plan. So many times, it is necessary to make a choice. Even if it is better than being your mother, it will eventually be I chose to let go of everything."


    Su Liancheng did not speak.


    Mei Ru hesitated for a while and said, "The master sister meant that we should resign from the position of the company''s decision-making level, just eat dividends, and then join Su Ji together?"


    Shi Jiahui responded: "I didn''t say anything, and you want to join Su Ji, it''s harder than me."


    After saying this, Shi Jiahui glanced at her wrist watch and said, "Well, it''s late, I''ll go up to rest, and you guys should go back to rest soon."


    When Shi Jiahui was about to leave, Su Liancheng finally asked: "Master Sister Do you think Lin Ruifeng can win?"


    Shi Jiahui stopped, stood there thinking for a while and said, "It''s not a big win."


    After saying this, Shi Jiahui walked up the elevator quickly.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked at each other. Although neither of them spoke at this time, they both understood some of the other''s thoughts.


    I have to say that Shi Jiahui''s words still moved the two of them very much.


    To be able to go back to Su Ji, and to make Su Ji a top restaurant in the world under the leadership of a top chef like Feng Yifan is indeed something that will make people excited about thinking about it.


    And judging from the current Feng Yifan team members, whether it is Ma Xiaolong who came to compete with Lin Ruifeng, or Shi Jiahui who has already shown tonight, waiting for Feng Yifan''s invitation. If such a group of people gather together, it can really be said to be a heavenly group.


    Mei Ru finally asked, "Maybe the master sister is right?"


    Su Liancheng asked, "Are there any other ways?"

 Chapter 634： Feng Yifans Improved Dish

    The next day, Shi Jiahui, who had just woke up, dialed Feng Yifan''s number in the hotel room.


    On the phone, Shi Jiahui was still very blunt to express her feelings.


    "Yifan, it must be said that your apprentice has really worked hard in service and seasoning. However, he overly pursues non-greasy taste, but ignores the most fundamental thing about fried rice. Fried rice is dry and dry. It is not dry, the grains are distinct without losing moisture and elasticity.


    However, after Ruifeng''s improvement, although it did neutralize a lot of greasy taste problems, it also caused the fried rice to lose its proper graininess and chewing taste. "


    Feng Yifan didn''t feel surprised when he heard what the senior sister said on the phone. He also asked directly: "Then, senior sister, do you think he lost this competition against Ruifeng?"


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, ��I can��t just say that Ruifeng lost. After all, his fried rice really tastes good, and because he asked about my taste and preferences, for me, apart from lacking the chewy texture of the rice, the taste I still have to beat Ma Xiaolong."


    After another period of hesitation, Shi Jiahui said: "I don''t want to say who wins and who loses. I will give them points separately. Ma Xiaolong''s gimmicks are novel. Both barbecue and fried rice have been played well by him. If it is very good, you can give He scored 8 points. If Ruifeng, give it 7 points."


    After listening to the scoring of the master, Feng Yifan said seriously on the phone: "Well, thank you, master, I understand."


    After Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong competed, Feng Yifan asked again: "Sister Master is in a hurry to go back? If you are not in a hurry, can you wait for us to go back next week to meet you? I have something I want to talk to Master Sister in person. Chat, can you?"


    On the other side of the phone, when he heard Feng Yifan''s question, Shi Jiahui''s mouth rose slightly, knowing that her guess was correct.


    Feng Yifan really wanted to invite her to join Su Ji.


    Shi Jiahui was silent for a while, and then agreed on the phone: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    When Feng Yifan saw Shi Jiahui''s promise, he actually had a bottom line in his heart: "Thank you, Master Sister, then we will see you next week."


    Shi Jiahui promised: "Okay, see you next week."


    After hanging up the phone with Shi Jiahui, Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law who was sitting in a wheelchair in the kitchen, and directly relayed Shi Jiahui''s words.


    After hearing this, Su Jinrong laughed: "In this way, Jia Hui is very serious."


    Feng Yifan also followed with a smile and said: "Yes, the big sister is very serious, so it seems that if Ruifeng wants to win, it should not be so easy."


    Su Jinrong said: "It doesn''t get in the way. Losing once or twice is a lesson for Xiao Lin to understand that it is not easy to be a good cook."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Jinrong asked again: "Does that Jiahui agree to wait for you to go back?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, Senior Sister agreed to wait until I go back to see the last time. I think Senior Sister should have guessed it. I want to invite her to join Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "If this is the case, Jia Hui should be willing to join Su Ji."


    Seeing his son-in-law nodded, Su Jinrong said: "The team you want to form is now a chef team, but you still lack a very important person."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and said, "I know, I have someone to choose, but I don''t know if he wants it?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Perhaps he, like your senior sister, is also waiting for your invitation."


    At this moment, both Weng and Son knew who each other was talking about, but they did not say each other''s name in a tacit understanding.


    Ning Cheng, who practices knife skills in the kitchen, is full of curiosity about all this. But he knew very well that he couldn''t ask, because he didn''t have the qualifications to be a teacher. Only if he successfully became a teacher can he enter Su Ji and be qualified to know more.


    After understanding this, Ning Cheng worked harder to practice knife skills.


    Then the topic of Weng and son-in-law changed and returned to the research of new dishes.


    Su Jinrong looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "By the way, has the eggplant that you made before has been successful?"


    When asked by his father-in-law, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, I have done some experiments and improvements. It should be considered successful. I can give you a stir-fry at noon. Dad, give it a taste."


    Su Jinrong listened and smiled and said, "Where do you need me to taste the dishes you cook?"


    Feng Yifan still said respectfully: "Dad, no matter when, you are also my mentor, so if you can get your approval, that must be my greatest affirmation."


    When Su Jinrong heard these words from his son-in-law, he couldn''t help but fall into memories.


    As for Su Jinrong''s apprentices, there are really so many.


    Not to mention the earliest Zhang Fenglin, before taking Feng Yifan, Su Jinrong also accepted several apprentices.


    It��s just that most of those apprentices thought they had mastered the essence when they were not mastering the arts, so most of them didn��t wait to learn the essence of Su Ji cuisine and left Su Ji early. Most of them went to find their own way. I really miss Su Jinrong''s teacher-student relationship.


    The most fundamental reason for this is that Su Ji��s dishes are extremely demanding in all respects.


    First of all, the knife skill has to practice for three or five years, and then there is firework, and various seasoning and cooking techniques.


    And Su Jinrong was a master who strictly followed the requirements of his father at the time, so he had extremely strict requirements for every apprentice. From the time when Zhang Fenglin decisively left, it is not difficult to see that the following disciples left, part of the reason why they could not stand the harshness.


    Those apprentices who leave Su Ji may have a good opportunity at the beginning.


    But over time, the problem of poor learning will be exposed.


    In the end, naturally, it can only be the end of all living beings.


    In the absence of any results, those apprentices naturally humiliated the door before coming to Su Jinrong.


    Recalling the scene when he was leading the apprentice, Su Jinrong''s memory seemed to be all kinds of scolding his apprentices. Thinking about it this way, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty for those apprentices.


    Fortunately, Su Jinrong was pleased that in the end Feng Yifan persisted.


    Otherwise, Su Jinrong felt that the inheritance of Su Ji might really be broken in his hands.


    Fortunately, he felt so grateful to his son-in-law.


    The son-in-law did not live up to his expectations and returned from studying abroad, giving Su Ji a new lease of life. From the bottom of his heart, Su Jinrong looks forward to the fact that in the future, his son-in-law can make Su Ji relive his former prosperity and become an exclusive private kitchen restaurant praised by people.


    When Feng Yifan saw his father-in-law sitting there, he just stared at himself without saying a word.


    He vaguely felt the expectation in his father-in-law''s eyes, and could probably guess his father-in-law''s thoughts at this time.


    Without saying anything, Feng Yifan turned his head and said to Ning Cheng, who had stopped, "What''s wrong? I took a break so soon? You don''t have much time. There are less than 20 days before Ruoruo kindergarten starts. You Do you think your current knife skills can pass the test?"


    Ning Cheng, who had been resting for a while, woke up suddenly, and quickly lowered his head to continue practicing knife skills.


    Su Jinrong heard the words, looked at Ning Cheng, then looked at his son-in-law, smiled and said, "You should think more, don''t just practice, think more about skills."


    Ning Cheng paused after hearing the words, raised his head and said, "Grandpa Rong, I understand."


    Seeing that Ning Cheng continued to lower his head to practice knife skills, Su Jinrong nodded with satisfaction.


    Feng Yifan checked the time and started to prepare today''s lunch.


    The first is to take out the egg carp that I made before.


    These eggfish were made by Feng Yifan after improvement based on the ancient methods of the Red Chamber Book.


    There is a so-called "nine steaming and nine drying" in the book.


    Feng Yifan didn''t use that method. Instead, he cooked the sliced ??eggplant in clear chicken soup, then cut the cooked eggplant into cubes, and then slowly dried it in the sun.


    After airing and drying, the diced eggplant is fried with chicken fat, some ingredients and seasonings are added, and it is fried in a similar way to Babao sauce.


    Fry it, put it in a small jar, seal the top with chicken fat, and cover it for storage.


    During the frying process, Feng Yifan is also fried with chicken fat, adding "dried shrimps, peanuts, diced chicken, scallops, dried tofu, dried bamboo shoots, and minced pork". The seasoning is mainly bean paste with salt, sugar and pepper. , The whole process is dry stir-fry, almost without adding any soup.


    The purpose of this is to ensure that the fried egg carp is dry enough, and then sealed in a small jar before it can be kept for a long time.


    At the moment of opening the altar, the scent of chicken oil can still be clearly smelled.


    Feng Yifan dug out some diced eggplants and put them in a small bowl.


    Then, remove the chicken from the chicken thigh, marinate it with green onion **** water and rice wine, and then start to stir-fry it in a pot. Stir-fry until the chicken is discolored, then pour the eggplant in a small bowl into it, mix together and stir fry for a good taste.


    At this moment, the whole kitchen was filled with fragrance, and people couldn''t help but swallow.


    Rao Ning Cheng has been practicing knife skills in the kitchen these days, and he can smell the fragrance every day. Smelling the scent at this moment, I couldn''t help but swallow several mouthfuls of saliva. It was really very fragrant.


    Su Jinrong smelled the scent, swallowed and said, "Well, it''s really fragrant."


    When Feng Yifan heard what his father-in-law said, he was quite a little proud: "Dad said that. It seems that my improvement has worked well."


    Su Jinrong recalled Feng Yifan''s production method, and he admired his son-in-law a little bit.


    "How did you think of using Babao Chili Sauce to make this egg carp?"


    Feng Yifan gave a serious explanation to his father-in-law with a serious expression on his face.


    "Dad, first of all, according to the description in the book, the egg carp has to be steamed and dried for nine times, and it is steamed with chicken soup every time. I think this should be untrue. The extravagant and extravagant practices of the big family deliberately exaggerated."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said: "According to the research of some scholars, it does not seem to indicate that that approach is wrong."


    Feng Yifan continued: ��Yes, I don��t think that approach is wrong, I just think it��s possible to do that. In the era when the book was written, it belonged to the practice that the feudal big family can generally bear. The purpose is to show the strength of the family, but we It doesn''t have to be that extravagant to recover now."


    Su Jinrong nodded in agreement: "Well, it makes sense for you to say that. Indeed, we don''t have to be so extravagant now."


    Feng Yifan said, "So, according to the description in the book, it is necessary to taste like eggplant but not eggplant, or to change the taste, so that the eggplant has a meaty aroma, and the chicken fat and chicken are obviously Is very important, so I improved this version of the practice."


    After hearing his son-in-law talked about his improvement process in detail, Su Jinrong nodded frequently.


    Although I haven''t tasted it yet, it really looks decent. And judging from the finished product fried by the son-in-law, the rich fragrance has aroused everyone''s appetite, and it looks really mouth-watering.


    Feng Yifan separated a bowl from the fried plate and said to Ning Cheng: "Take this bowl back and give it to your grandparents to taste it."


    Ning Cheng slobbered quickly: "Well, thank you Uncle Yifan."


    With such a delicacy in the book, other dishes naturally match very well.


    Feng Yifan also specially made rouge goose breast, which was used to pair with such a dish of eggplant, which was regarded as a red house feast for his family at home for lunch.


    If this matter is known, I am afraid it will attract the envy of many people.


    It was almost noon, and Feng Ruoruo''s cries rang out from the kitchen: "Grandpa, Dad, if Ruo is back, if today is so hot, if Ruo is so hungry, Dad, did you prepare the meal? Ruoruohe Grandpa, grandma, and mother are going to have a delicious meal."


    Hearing the shouts of his daughter outside, Feng Yifan agreed in the kitchen: "Alright, alright, the food is ready, if you hurry up and wash your hands, you will be ready to start the meal immediately."


    Dad responded to him, and Feng Ruoruo immediately shook off her grandma and took her hand, and ran into the kitchen quickly.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter running in, and asked with a smile, "If it''s not hot? Why did you run into the kitchen?"


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close to her father with a smile, and said mysteriously on her little face: "Dad, have you prepared anything for Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan pretended not to understand, and asked, "What if you want Dad to prepare?"


    Seeing his dad��s face that he didn��t understand Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed her small mouth and said: "Dad, you promise Ruoruo. When Ruoruo comes back, you will prepare a cool, delicious food for Ruoruo. Fruit salad, but if you come back, it will be too hot, why have you forgotten it?"


    Seeing her daughter''s anxious look, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile: "Hahaha, dad remembers, how could dad forget? The fruit salad for Ruoruo has been prepared for a long time, and I used well water for Ruoruo in the backyard. It''s on ice."


    Although his parents have a refrigerator at home, Feng Yifan still ices the fruit salad made for his daughter with well water.


    The main reason is that the ice in the well water is not too cold, and it happens that my daughter can eat a little bit before meals to cool off.


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and quickly turned around and ran out of the kitchen. The little girl shouted soon outside: "Grandma, Mom, and the fruit salad prepared by Dad for us is iced in the well water. Let''s wash our hands and eat. After eating the cold fruit salad, we are eating."


    Soon there was a burst of laughter in the backyard, with grandma, mother, and Feng Ruoruo.


    The laughter floated in the house, filling the whole house with joy.

 Chapter 635： Su Ji must be unique

    ,


    After the daughter had eaten the fruit salad and let her play with the puppies and ducklings for a while, it was almost cool down before Feng Yifan greeted everyone to prepare for lunch.


    Ning Cheng also took the bowl of eggplant and left.


    The family sat down at the small square table under the persimmon tree, and Feng Yifan brought out the dishes one by one.


    Seeing all kinds of dishes, Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy: "Ah, today Dad made a lot of delicious dishes."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, she couldn''t help but smile and asked: "You haven''t eaten yet, you know that your father''s dishes are delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother, her little face said very seriously: "Mom, Dad''s dishes are delicious."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "That''s not necessarily true. Before eating, we can''t say that Dad''s cooking must be delicious. We can only say it after eating."


    Seeing that her mother disagrees with him, Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth, and her cheeks were still puffed up.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi reached out and poked her daughter''s angry little cheeks gently: "Yoyoyo, our Ruoruo is still angry? What''s wrong? Mom can''t say anything, is it? Isn''t her mother right? Before we eat, can��t we just say whether it��s good or not?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But father''s food is delicious without having to eat it."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "If you don''t eat it, how do you know it''s delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo said to her mother earnestly: "Because the dishes that Dad cooks are what Ruoruo likes, so Ruoruo thinks it must be delicious."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "It is made according to Ruoruo''s taste. If Ruoruo finds it delicious, we may not find it delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and continued to say seriously: "Then every time Ruoruo likes to eat, her mother will eat a lot. There are also grandparents, grandpa, and many other people who will like Ruoruo''s favorite dishes. So if you like it, everyone will like it."


    I have to say that Feng Ruoruo''s perfect logical explanation is really speechless to Su Ruoxi.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi smiled helplessly and gently squeezed her daughter''s face: "Okay, Ruoruo, our little mouth, is more and more good at talking, okay, just treat Ruoruo as winning, let''s eat. "


    The whole family didn''t use the chopsticks, they were watching the wife arguing there. It was a really interesting scene.


    When Su Ruoxi said to eat, Lu Cuiling also said quickly: "Yes, yes, we eat, whether it is delicious or not, we will know after eating."


    After listening to her grandma, Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "It''s delicious, Dad made it delicious."


    Lu Cuiling could only smile and said, "Good, delicious, let''s eat it quickly, if you don''t eat such a delicious dish, it will cool down in a while."


    Then the family began to use their chopsticks to eat, and Feng Yifan also specially recommended eggplants to his family.


    "Everyone has tasted this. It is the egg carp that has been modified by me. How does it taste?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan said that a dish on the table that looked like diced chicken in soy sauce turned out to be the legendary egg carp, which inevitably made everyone very curious.


    Feng Ruoruo also stretched her head to see, but the little girl didn''t know what eggplant is?


    Then the little girl turned her head and looked at the grandparents, grandfather and mother next to her, and found that they all seemed to know what the eggplant was talking about? Feng Ruoruo suddenly became more curious.


    "Dad, daddy, what is this eggfish?"


    Feng Yifan responded to her daughter with a smile: "Where''s the eggplant, it''s the name of this dish, this dish is called the eggplant."


    Feng Ruoruo curiously continued to ask: "Then this dish is made of eggplants?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s made from eggplant. Lai Ruoruo can taste it."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan used a clean public spoon to scoop a spoonful for her daughter and put it in her small bowl, so that her daughter could have a taste.


    The rest of the family also used a public spoon to scoop a small spoonful.


    Then everyone picked it up one by one and tasted it.


    After eating, the taste that resembles eggplant but not eggplant is immediately realized.


    At the same time, what makes everyone feel very fragrant is that the fragrant chicken and chicken fat in the whole dish is really delicious.


    After tasting, Feng Jiandong first said: "Well, this is a great dish to go with wine."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Grandpa, you can''t drink."


    Feng Jiandong laughed when he heard the words: "Well, if you don''t let you drink, then grandpa won''t drink."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "It''s okay. Grandpa and grandpa can drink a little less. It doesn''t matter if you only drink a little wine, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth when she heard her mother''s words. It was obvious that the little girl didn''t like seeing grandpa drinking.


    Feng Jiandong smiled upon seeing this and said: "Stop drinking, we all listen to it, don''t drink."


    Lu Cuiling ate several mouthfuls in a row, and couldn��t help but say, ��Well, this dish really tastes great and it tastes very refreshing. I thought it would have a heavy sauce, but it didn��t taste so salty. , Son, your dish is really good."


    Feng Yifan smiled with satisfaction: "Of course, I have studied this dish for a long time."


    Su Ruoxi took a few mouthfuls and asked, "Is your approach different from the book?"


    Su Ruoxi has also read the book "Dream of Red Mansions". Su Ruoxi has also studied some of the dishes in it, but she is not a cook after all, so she has never done it herself.


    Today, my husband made this most famous "Eggtail", which still made Su Ruoxi feel very special.


    Feng Yifan nodded and replied: "Yes, I didn''t follow the instructions in the book exactly."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Yifan has made improvements. After all, it is completely according to the method in the book. It is a bit too extravagant, and it is not something we ordinary people can do. The complicated process of nine steaming and nine drying, I want to eat. I''m afraid it will take many months."


    Feng Yifan told everyone about his improved method again.


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation of the method, while tasting such an egg carp, it really makes people feel unique.


    Lu Cuiling finally said: "Well, this dish will be re-opened in Su Kee in the future. It can be used as a dish for your Su Kee, and it will definitely be well received by many people."


    Su Ruoxi agrees: "Yes, this dish is in Su Ji. You can''t cook it for Fujinglou this time."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised by his wife''s words, but then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing her husband laugh without concealment, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but say: "What are you laughing at? Tell me about you. The last time you gave Fujinglou some red dishes, what happened? Now the reputation of Fujinglou has gone out. Those who visit Huaicheng know that they are going to have a meal at Fujing Tower and taste the original flavor of Red Mansions.


    But now the reconstruction of the ancient street is not over, and the decoration of Su Ji still takes time. When we go back and reopen, people have formed a mindset. When we arrive in Huaicheng, we will only go to Fujing Building. What do you think? "


    The wife''s words made Feng Yifan stop smiling, and stretched out his hand over his daughter to hold his wife''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, our Su Ji and Fu Jing Building are positioned differently, so there is no need to worry that our business will be snatched by Fu Jing Building in the future. The diners we are facing in the future may not be a group of people."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say that, she couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    Why do you say that the positioning is different, and the future diners will not be a group of people?


    Su Jinrong explained, "Yifan is right. In the future, we will be an exquisite private kitchen, and we will meet diners who want exquisite taste. Fujing Building will be more popular, or Fujing Building will be regarded as Huaicheng. A door face, and Su Ji is just Su Ji."


    Lu Cuiling was a little puzzled after hearing this: "My father-in-law, don''t you want Su Ji to become the signature of Huaicheng cuisine?"


    From the perspective of businessmen��s minds, Lu Cuiling, Su Ji has become a symbol of Huaicheng cuisine, so that Su Ji��s business will become more popular, attract more people, and further spread its reputation, so that Su Ji��s business can become more popular. Well, it will be able to make more money.


    So Lu Cuiling didn''t quite understand, why is the Family Guild willing to let Fujinglou become the representative of Huaicheng cuisine? Instead of Su Ji?


    Feng Jiandong pondered for a moment, but he understood the thoughts of his in-laws and his son.


    "Well, my father-in-law meant that Su Ji did not have to cater to the public, but to make unique characteristics of Su Ji. The diners were not those who wanted to come to Su Ji to eat, but some expectations Su Ji is a person who tastes traditional food and understands our own food culture."


    When his father said so, Feng Yifan nodded with a smile: "Well, what Dad said is correct. These are some thoughts of my father and I. It is considered to be the inheritance of the legacy of Su Ji''s predecessors."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "So, would you still teach this eggplant to Fujinglou?"


    Feng Yifan saw that his wife was still very entangled. He smiled and said: "This eggplant, I will definitely not teach Fujinglou the method, after all, this is my original and improved creation, but I can give Fujinglou some other ways of doing it. It can be tasted by everyone."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Then if they want to eat, they can''t come to our Su Ji to eat?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said to her daughter: "Su Ji is going to make dishes that belong to Su Ji. After all, the eggplant is the dish in the Red House Banquet."


    Su Ruoxi understood what her father told me like this.


    Yes, Su Kee is naturally to make dishes that belong to Su Kee, not to re-engrave the dishes of the predecessors, so if such a piece of eggplant is to be put in Su Kee, it is necessary to use Su Kee. An improved version, rather than a full re-enactment of the version in the Dream of Red Mansions.


    In this way, Su Ruoxi came to understand.


    She learned what her father and husband thought.


    The two of them hope that Su Kee has its own unique characteristics. Every diner who comes to Su Kee will come for the unique taste of Su Kee, so that the diners can be convinced by the taste of Su Kee.


    And this taste, if only Su Kee had it, was not the taste that popular restaurants would have.


    In this way, it can be regarded as worthy of the word "Taste" on the old plaque on Su Jiazu.


    Feng Ruoruo had eaten a lot by himself when his grandparents, grandpa, and parents were chatting.


    The little girl doesn''t care what the adults say, she only needs to eat the dishes made by her father, because the dishes made by her father are the most delicious, so Ruoruo likes to eat her father''s dishes.


    When the adults'' discussion was over, they saw that Feng Ruoruo had eaten a lot by himself.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and grabbed her daughter and said: "We patronized and said, let Ruoruo eat a lot of it alone, and we all eat it quickly, otherwise Ruoruo will eat it all."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother��s words and turned to look at her mother and said, ��Mom, Ruoruo didn��t finish eating. Ruoruo kept it for grandpa, grandparents, and parents. Don��t talk all the time. You should Eat well, you keep saying that it��s not good to eat well."


    Lu Cuiling laughed and said: "Yes, our baby Ruoruo is right. Let''s not talk all the time and eat well."


    In the following time, the family began to eat seriously.


    Feng Yifan''s dishes still satisfy the whole family.


    And whether it''s father-in-law or parents, Feng Yifan can taste every dish he cooks with his heart, and his love for the whole family.


    After lunch, Feng Ruoruo obediently followed her grandma to a nap.


    Su Ruoxi directly took her husband to wash the dishes together. In fact, she wanted to ask about Lin Ruifeng''s test.


    "You can tell me honestly. After the big sister went to eat yesterday, did the big sister score? Did Xiao Lin win or lose?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t conceal his wife, so he repeated what the master sister said in the morning.


    Hearing the final result, Lin Ruifeng was defeated, making Su Ruoxi a little bit disappointed.


    "Really, Kobayashi worked so hard, but in the end he lost."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife''s expression and held his hand to his wife and said, "Don''t be like this. The judges of the senior sister are actually very fair. It is not because Ruifeng is more familiar with Ruifeng that she called her uncle and favored him. Isn''t it good? At least you can let Ruifeng know about his problems."


    Su Ruoxi is still a little dissatisfied: "But Xiaolin has worked so hard."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Efforts are necessary. Where can you get your current results if you don''t work hard?"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked, "Who else will go next? If this goes on, I think it is very difficult for Xiaolin to win. In the end, it may be that Ma Xiaolong wins."


    Feng Yifan comforted his wife and said: "We didn''t say that ~ www.novelhall.com~ Whether we win or lose, it is a test of Ruifeng. We should respect everyone''s ratings and let Ruifeng correct the problems in the future, so that Ruifeng can learn. Things, in the future he will be able to go further and become stronger."


    Su Ruoxi also understood that her husband was not wrong in saying this, so she nodded in the end.


    "Well, then I won''t tell Xiao Lin the score for the time being. I can''t discourage Xiao Lin''s enthusiasm. After all the judges have tasted it, I can tell Xiao Lin all of the time when the results are obtained.


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, I think you should just tell them this time."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband puzzledly: "I told him now, didn''t you hit him?"


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "Now tell him, maybe it''s a blow to him, but it''s also an encouragement to him, tell him that he has not done his best, and urge him to continue to work hard."


    What her husband said made Su Ruoxi reasonable, and immediately nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll call Xiao Shen."


    Then Su Ruoxi left her work and went out to make a phone call, and threw the washing up to her husband.

 Chapter 636： Disciples fighting spirit

    Su Ruoxi directly dialed Shen Qingluo''s phone. In fact, at this time, Shen Qingluo was also waiting anxiously.


    Knowing that Shi Jiahui was the first judge yesterday, Shen Qing Luo was even more anxious than Lin Ruifeng, looking forward to knowing Shi Jiahui''s judgment on Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong. At the same time, she also has a worry in her heart, worrying that the final result will not be as good as they expected.


    Shen Qingluo was caught in a dilemma, eager to know the result on the one hand, and afraid of knowing the result on the other hand.


    When Su Ruoxi called, she saw the number on the phone, and she became nervous.


    Without answering the phone right away, Shen Qingluo first took a deep breath and tried to calm her mood, trying to make herself less nervous, and then she answered the phone.


    When the call was connected, Shen Qingluo wanted to make her voice as natural as possible, but the result was still a little trembling: "Hey..."


    Su Ruoxi heard Shen Qingluo''s trembling voice over the phone, and understood that Shen Qingluo was very nervous at this moment.


    It should be like taking the test for the first time, and the mood is similar when waiting for the test score after the end.


    Expectation and anxiety coexist.


    Su Ruoxi first spoke and calmed down: "Little Shen, don��t be nervous. Yesterday was the first one of Xiaolin��s aunts to go. This is only the first judge, and there are other judges behind, so the final result is still uncertain. You really don''t get discouraged."


    Shen Qingluo knew the result before listening to these words.


    The loss in my heart emerges hard to suppress.


    Even Shen Qingluo couldn''t control her emotions and couldn''t help crying over the phone.


    Hearing the cry, Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Qing Luo, don''t cry, don''t cry, this is only the first judge, there are several more behind, and the most critical judge is us. The success of Xiaolin still depends on us. Get his master��s approval, right? Don��t cry."


    Shen Qingluo suppressed his emotions, and calmed down a little bit and said, "Aunt Ruoxi, do you know? Xiaolin is really working hard now, but there is a big gap between him and Ma Xiaolong."


    Having said that, Shen Qingluo couldn''t help crying again.


    In Shen Qingluo''s view, in this unfair competition, she really felt wronged for Lin Ruifeng.


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a while, and asked the **** the phone to vent her emotions.


    After Shen Qingluo��s breathing eased again, Su Ruoxi continued, ��In fact, we all know Xiaolin��s efforts, and his master knows too, so you really don��t need to worry. His master will not win or lose because of this time. I won''t teach him anymore.


    On the contrary, his master will continue to teach him, and will teach him more rigorously, so you don��t have to worry about losing this time and Kobayashi will be kicked out of Su Ji. Don��t be pressured, understand? "


    Shen Qingluo gradually calmed down, and she also understood that this was just an unusual and temporary test.


    And through Su Ruoxi''s narration, she also understood that the key to this competition was the test of Lin Ruifeng. In the end, the outcome of the two people is not very important.


    But thinking of Lin Ruifeng''s efforts, Shen Qingluo still couldn''t help but feel sorry for him in his heart.


    At this time, she could only talk to Su Ruoxi.


    "Aunt Ruoxi, Xiaolin has really worked very hard, but some things are not the gap that can be filled with hard work. Ma Xiaolong is really too good, but Xiaolin still hopes to have a fair test, and he also helps Ma Xiaolong do publicity. I think he is really a fool."


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a while and said, "Perhaps his stupidity is also what his master admires him most."


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but said, "Does my little uncle still hope to have a stupid apprentice?"


    Su Ruoxi amused: "Oh, no, he is not called stupid, he is called real, and nowadays, how rare is a real and down-to-earth person? So his master likes him very much, and his master regards him as a big disciple. To teach, you should not be under pressure."


    Shen Qingluo calmed down and said seriously: "Well, I understand, I will tell him not to be stressed."


    Su Ruoxi replied: "Yes, you tell Xiaolin, do it hard, do it boldly, don''t be pressured, his master will not care about his victory this time, we will all support him, and Ruoruo will also Brother Xiaolin who supports her, let him cheer."


    Shen Qingluo hesitated for a while, and still asked, "Aunt Ruoxi, where did Xiao Lin lose?"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, and still relayed all the issues that Shi Jiahui had said to Shen Qingluo.


    "Your little uncle said, the simple summary is that the rice has too much moisture, not enough grains. The pure pursuit of getting rid of greasy, but lost the soul of fried rice, unlike Ma Xiaolong''s barbecue fried rice as a whole, these are Kobayashi needs to pay attention and work hard."


    Shen Qingluo listened very carefully, and also carefully wrote down.


    "Well, good Aunt Ruoxi, I will tell Xiao Lin, thank you Auntie."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Do you still need to be polite with me? You all called me a little aunt. I must help you and Xiaolin."


    Shen Qingluo also laughed: "Well, when you come back, we will definitely welcome you."


    Su Ruoxi promised: "Okay, then we will have a good meal and let your aunt and father cook by himself, and we will all embarrass him together."


    Shen Qingluo smiled happily, and the previous haze was temporarily suppressed.


    "Okay, then you must make a good deal of embarrassment for the little uncle, who made him embarrass Xiaolin like this, then I will avenge Xiaolin."


    This sentence is naturally a joke. Whether it is Su Ruoxi or Shen Qingluo, they know that no matter what ideas they think, it is difficult for Feng Yifan to be stumped. However, under this discussion about how to embarrass Feng Yifan, many of Shen Qingluo''s previous disappointments and grievances have been dispelled.


    On the phone, the two of them seemed to be best friends, and they talked for almost an hour.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruoxi returned to the kitchen and saw that her husband had already cleaned up.


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife coming back, he smiled and asked, "How is it? Has it been negotiated? Ruifeng is not discouraged, right?"


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "You are ashamed to say that Qing Luo cried when she heard the news."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "She cried? Why is she crying?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a serious face: "She feels sorry for Xiao Lin. Xiao Lin worked so hard, but she still has to be tested by Master. She solved the problem through her own efforts, but she still lost. It is really pitiful, so Qing Luo was wronged by Xiao Lin. what."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "You didn''t tell her, I won''t let Ruifeng this apprentice just because of victory or defeat?"


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "So what if you know? Can you just not care about the outcome if you know it?"


    Seeing his wife''s appearance and listening to his wife''s words, Feng Yifan also understood. In any case, Lin Ruifeng still hopes to win, so the pressure will still be on him. If he wants to be completely free of pressure, I am afraid that Lin Ruifeng at this stage can''t do it.


    Knowing that the apprentice is under pressure, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Stress is also a good thing. Pressure is the driving force that forces people to work harder. I believe Xiaolin can withstand such a small setback."


    What her husband said, Su Ruoxi frowned: "What is your name? Do you still hope that your apprentice can''t stand the pressure and cause problems?"


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Feng Yifan said seriously: "Ruifeng shouldn''t be the case, right?"


    Su Ruoxi also said seriously, "That''s not necessarily true. What if Xiaolin can''t withstand the pressure this time?"


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously, and finally approached his wife''s ear and whispered: "If it really doesn''t work, let Ruifeng come back for the last time, but I can''t let him know for the time being."


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange: "Why did you let Xiaolin come back?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and whispered a few words in his wife''s ear.


    After listening to her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised: "Can you still be like this? Then why don''t you teach Xiaolin the way now? Wouldn''t it be better for him to win directly?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "We can''t deprive Ruifeng of the opportunity to work hard, let Ruifeng work hard first."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "Being your apprentice is really hard. You have to work harder than others."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, if you want to be my apprentice and work in Su Ji''s kitchen in the future, it won''t work if you don''t work hard enough. If you don''t work hard enough, I will change at any time."


    In fact, after her husband said so much, Su Ruoxi understood that everything her husband said was correct.


    Seeing his wife��s calm expression and knowing that his wife should understand him, Feng Yifan put his arms around his wife and said, "My wife, when we finish Su Ji, we can let the deputy help support me. I will take you and Ruoruo together. Travel around the world."


    Listening to the beauty woven by her husband, Su Ruoxi is also full of expectations in her heart.


    But after another thought, Su Ruoxi suddenly turned around and looked at her husband with a serious face and asked: "So, you are going to test Xiaolin like this, and you deliberately attracted the master sister to join Su Ji, the purpose is that in the future, when you are not in Su Ji, Someone also helped you support Su Ji, didn''t they?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "This is indeed my idea. After all, we also need to rest and cannot stay in Su Ji all year round."


    Su Ruoxi asked, "Are you planning to leave after Su Ji''s fame?"


    Such a question made Feng Yifan instantly vigilant, and he also instantly understood the meaning of his wife''s words.


    The wife should be worried. Feng Yifan wants to leave Su Ji again, leave home, and leave their mother and daughter.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife earnestly and said, "Why? I said I would not leave you and Ruoruo. I mean, when Su Ji''s reputation is established, I can let others support Su Ji, and I can take you with you. He Ruoruo goes out for a walk, we can''t stay in the back kitchen all year round."


    After Feng Yifan''s explanation, Su Ruoxi finally understood.


    The husband did not want to leave the house, nor did he want to abandon their mother and daughter.


    What the husband means is that he also needs to rest, and he will spend more time with his wife and daughter in the future, so he needs to cultivate a group of people who can still support Su Ji after he leaves.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan first hooked up with the master sister, and then seduce the former deputy of the foreign restaurant back.


    Let Ma Xiaolong sharpen Lin Ruifeng.


    After that, Su Liancheng may be fooled to Su Ji.


    In this way, coupled with some suitable personnel, formed a team that can support Su Ji, so he does not have to stay at Su Ji and can take his wife and children out to play.


    Knowing her husband''s intentions, Su Ruoxi knew that she had blamed her husband, and finally leaned in her husband''s arms to apologize.


    "Sorry, I am too sensitive."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and smiled and said, ��It��s okay. It��s not that you are sensitive, or that some of the influence I have brought to you has not been completely relieved. It is right for you to be uneasy. I will slowly prove to you that you are worried. You can put it down."


    Su Ruoxi stood on tiptoe and kissed her husband, then leaned against her husband''s chest and nodded.


    ...


    After Shen Qingluo answered Su Ruoxi''s call, he also ran to the Lin''s shop to find Lin Ruifeng.


    But I saw Lin Ruifeng busy in the shop, preparing all kinds of things for the night market. Shen Qingluo hesitated again. She wondered if she should tell Lin Ruifeng the result? She was worried that knowing the result, Lin Ruifeng might be hit, and he would start to give up on himself.


    Lin Ruifeng was busy for a while, when he looked up and saw Shen Qingluo standing at the door.


    Seeing Shen Qingluo standing there staring at herself in a daze, feel that Shen Qingluo is very strange today?


    Lin Ruifeng temporarily put aside his work, walked out of the kitchen, and came to his girlfriend and asked, "What''s wrong? Your face is not good today, is it too hard for these two days? If it is very hard to study with Grandma Liu, You don''t actually need to go to the night market to help at night, Aunt Zhao and I can come here."


    When Shen Qingluo heard Lin Ruifeng''s words, she immediately woke up, and then she looked at Lin Ruifeng with a concerned gaze.


    Almost subconsciously, she plunged into his arms at once.


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little dazed by this sudden pounce.


    Hugging Shen Qingluo, he asked softly, "What''s wrong? If you are really tired, go back and rest. I will make you something delicious at noon and send it to you."


    Under Lin Ruifeng''s cold and inquiries, Shen Qingluo finally couldn''t help but said the matter in a crying voice.


    To Shen Qingluo''s surprise Lin Ruifeng listened to the results of Shi Jiahui''s taste yesterday, but he was very calm, as if he didn''t care about the results.


    Slowly pushed Shen Qingluo up sobbing in his arms, picked up the tissue from the table, and helped Shen Qingluo wipe away the tears.


    "Well, it��s just that it��s not recognized by the uncle. This is not a big deal. Besides, the uncle also said about my problem. It seems that it is indeed some of my problems. I didn��t notice it. We corrected it later. I believe I will win it back later."


    Shen Qingluo whimpered with tears, stared at Lin Ruifeng for a while, and then threw himself into Lin Ruifeng''s arms again.


    "You have worked so hard, but you still haven''t won. Ma Xiaolong is too good. It''s not fair and unfair."


    Lin Ruifeng hugged Shen Qingluo and said, ��It��s okay. I will continue to work hard. I believe that I can do better next time. If I can��t do it next time, then next time. As long as I continue to work hard, I believe I can make it in the end. A fried rice that satisfies my master."


    Shen Qingluo raised his head in surprise, and saw Lin Ruifeng''s serious expression on his face, and he also felt his fighting spirit.

 Chapter 637： Be talked about

    Lin Ruifeng is still high-spirited, and at the same time, he has absorbed some of the questions that Shi Jiahui asked him, and began to try to make improvements, hoping to find a more suitable balance.


    At the same time, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru chose one day to meet Su Liancheng''s mother in the elementary school in the country.


    Su Lanxin''s mental state is very good, but now he has obviously forgotten a lot of things.


    She doesn''t even remember the creation of a catering group by herself. So when Meiru mentioned the company''s affairs to her, she had no idea at all, nor did she have any ideas for operation.


    However, after listening to Mei Ru��s remarks, Su Lanxin said calmly: ��If the company is really like what you said, then I think it should be better to leave it to professional operators to operate it. Isn��t it great to have a share and take a dividend?


    Such a sentence, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru never thought they would say it from Su Lanxin''s mouth.


    You know that Su Lanxin was an absolutely powerful person.


    For the former Su Lanxin, everything in the company must operate according to her vision. Almost everyone on the board of directors has no decision-making power, and no one dares to refute her ideas at will. Everyone can only follow her ideas. To run the company.


    But now, Su Lanxin seems to be a different person, and she seems to no longer care about the things that fight for power.


    Especially when they were talking, a few little girls from the school ran into Su Lanxin''s room.


    "Grandma, grandma, what did you make for us today?"


    "Grandma, I still want to eat yesterday''s braised pork ribs. I like that."


    "No, as Grandma Su said, you can''t just eat meat, but also eat more vegetables. You didn''t eat the cauliflower yesterday, so you are not allowed to eat meat today."


    "No, I ate all the cauliflower yesterday, so I didn''t stop eating vegetables."


    ...


    Three children ran in and interrupted Su Liancheng''s chat with them. What surprised Su Liancheng and Mei Ru was that Su Lanxin was very patient and kind to these children, completely showing the state of a grandma, greeted the three children, and went to the kitchen to bring them out packed lunches.


    When the little boy who didn''t like vegetables stretched out his hand, Su Lanxin did not give him a warning immediately.


    "Eat all the vegetables today, or you won''t be allowed to eat with grandma tomorrow."


    The little boy nodded obediently: "Good grandma, I promise to finish eating."


    Seeing the boy''s well-behaved appearance, Su Lanxin gave him the lunch box and touched the boy''s head with a smile.


    The three children got their lunch boxes and couldn''t wait to open them.


    After opening it for a moment, I saw that the rice, meat, and vegetables in the lunch box were arranged in various shapes, which looked very cute, and the three children were a little reluctant to eat.


    Still the little boy couldn''t help it, quietly pinched a piece of meat with his hand, sucked it and quickly ate the meat into his mouth.


    Seeing the boy''s movements, the little girl next to her immediately said, "Oh, you can''t use your hands. Grandma said, we have to wash our hands and eat with chopsticks."


    Another girl said, "Okay, let''s go. There are guests in my grandma''s house. Let''s go to the classroom to eat."


    The three children said goodbye to Su Lanxin and left Su Lanxin''s room together.


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru didn''t speak during the whole process, but when the children said goodbye to them, they also got up and said goodbye to the three children.


    Watching Su Lanxin go out to bid farewell to the three children, Su Liancheng couldn''t help turning his head and whispering to Mei Ru, "Do you think she is really my mother now?"


    Meiru was also very surprised by the scene before her.


    But after listening to Su Liancheng''s question, she felt very ridiculous for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Mei Ru stretched out her hand and patted Su Liancheng lightly and said: "Who would your mother be? How do you say that to your mother? Isn''t the way you are now, the way you have always dreamed of? It feels like she is more like her now. A gentle mother and grandma."


    The two were talking, Su Lanxin came back from the door and smiled to them and talked about her current life.


    "Here, I will feel very comfortable. I go to the market every day to buy vegetables, and then cook for you Aunt Pei and the children here at noon. Just now, the parents of the three children are working in the field. They have noon. There is no place to eat, I make a box lunch every day for them to come over and get it."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru didn''t say a word, and listened to their mother quietly. Both of them could clearly feel that she was very peaceful now.


    After recounting her daily peaceful and monotonous life, Su Lanxin looked at Su Liancheng and Mei Ru.


    She smiled suddenly and said: "You two should also get married early, and give me a grandson or granddaughter at that time. I can bring you children. As for the company, let it go, and you want to. If you want to go to Su Ji, you can go.


    After all, Su Ji was left by Liancheng''s grandfather. With Liancheng''s uncle, he should let you stay. Anyway, it''s good to have a meal. As a family, work together to keep Liancheng''s grandfather and run the restaurant well. . "


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru were really surprised when they heard it. They obviously didn''t expect Su Lanxin to say this.


    But after another thought, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru felt that Su Lanxin felt very good for them now.


    Without the old temperament of fighting for everything, I became very kind and kind, accepting the now flat and easy life, cooking and cooking for the children every day, or accompany the old sisters to grow vegetables and raise some. Chickens and ducks are really very comfortable living conditions.


    Both Su Liancheng and Mei Ru felt that Su Lanxin was very good in this state, and they felt that there was no need to break.


    Originally, Su Liancheng wanted his mother to go back to Huaicheng together, so that her mother would personally judge Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong''s fried rice.


    But after meeting his mother, he laughed again.


    He felt that doing so might make Lin Ruifeng and the others feel uncomfortable, and it might also disturb his mother''s current easy life, so he finally gave up that idea.


    After chatting with her mother for a while, and probably listening to some of her opinions, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru also left.


    Originally, Su Liancheng had the idea to stay for dinner and try his mother''s craftsmanship.


    But Su Lanxin refused: "Didn''t you have already eaten at noon? Go back early, you are so busy, don''t always spend time with me."


    It is equivalent to being driven out by Su Lanxin, and Su Liancheng and Mei Ru can only leave obediently.


    After the two left, Pei Caiyun found Su Lanxin.


    "How? Are you really going to give up everything like this? Don''t plan to go back to see your elder brother? Take a look at Su Ji who is reopening business? Or are you going to give advice to young people?"


    Su Lanxin smiled calmly and responded: "No, we will be young people in the future. My old lady should do something that old ladies should do. What do you think of Meiru''s daughter-in-law, Caiyun? In the future, she and Liancheng Child, shouldn''t he be very smart?"


    Pei Caiyun smiled and said, "Of course, because they have a smart grandma."


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a moment, and then continued to smile and said, "That must not be lost to Feng Ruoruo."


    Pei Caiyun asked this strangely: "Why can''t I lose to Feng Ruoruo?"


    Su Lanxin said with a serious face: "Feng Ruoruo''s grandmother is very smart, so my granddaughter can''t lose to Feng Ruoruo in the future, or am I going to lose to Lu Cuiling?"


    After hearing this, Pei Caiyun couldn''t help laughing when she saw Su Lanxin''s serious expression.


    The laughter reverberated in the elementary school, and surprised the children who were eating in the classroom. I don��t know what made the principal��s grandma laugh so happy?


    Leaving the town and driving back, Su Liancheng said to Mei Ru: "Since my mom has already said, then you go abroad next week and take care of the handover. The operation of the company is handed over to professional managers, but Fujing Building must be stripped out."


    Meiru nodded and said, "I know, if you go to Su Ji, what will happen to Fujing Building afterwards?"


    Su Liancheng responded with a smile: "Isn''t there you still? After handing over the company''s operations, you will continue to build Fujing Building after you come back."


    Mei Ru thought for a while and asked, "Su Ji and Fu Jing Building exist at the same time, will they overlap each other?"


    Su Liancheng shook his head: "No. Didn��t you go to see Su Ji��s new decoration? Obviously Su Ji intends to be a boutique private kitchen. It belongs to that kind of cuisine. Fujing Building still adheres to the public standard. So the customers on both sides will be different."


    Mei Ru asked a little strangely: "But is it really okay to do that kind of boutique private kitchen in Huaicheng?"


    Su Liancheng said seriously: "Why not? Huaicheng is located at the junction of river transport, roads, and railways. Whether you are coming from Suzhou or Shanghai, it is actually very convenient. When the ancient street repairs are completed, Su Ji It will completely become an independent special restaurant that will attract diners from all over the world."


    After listening to Su Liancheng''s words, Mei Ru thought about it carefully, and felt that this was indeed the truth.


    In fact, when Mei Ru was sent to China by Su Lanxin to investigate in advance, she also discovered a major development trend in China.


    Because the current domestic transportation network extends in all directions, almost all parts of the country are connected in series, especially the large number of high-speed trains and high-speed rails in recent years have made it easier to travel between many cities, which can be very convenient and save a lot of time.


    So at that time, Meiru finished the inspection, and among the comments he gave after returning, there was also an opinion on developing the surrounding area.


    That is, the group''s chain restaurants can be opened in the surrounding cities of some large cities, which are characterized by the local characteristics of the surrounding cities, so as to attract some people from the big cities, driving on weekends, or taking the high-speed rail to the surroundings for fun and tasting Good food.


    Now this strategy can be used on Su Ji.


    After the renovation of the ancient street is completed, it will inevitably become a tourist attraction with ancient charm and charm in Huaicheng.


    In this way, coupled with the existence of Su Ji, it may become a good place for weekend trips in cities around Huaicheng.


    Appreciate the ancient street culture and taste Chinese cuisine.


    Mei Ru even thought of such a propaganda in her heart.


    However, thinking of this, Mei Ru suddenly asked Su Liancheng who was driving: "Yes, you are so sure that Su Ji will make unusual dishes in Feng Yifan''s hands in the future? Also, if Su Ji and Fu Jing Lou The dishes are the same, even if the taste is different, there may not be many advantages, right?"


    Su Liancheng laughed when he heard the words: "You are so sure that Su Ji''s food will be the same as Fu Jing Lou? You too underestimate our Chef Feng, right?"


    Mei Ru was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but muttered: "Feng Yifan is indeed very good abroad. He has been awarded three stars by operating three restaurants in five years, and he himself has received five stars. However, some things in foreign restaurants may not be directly available. Copy it for domestic use, right?"


    Su Liancheng agreed with what Mei Ru said: "It is true that there are still differences between the domestic judgment standards and foreign countries, but you have also seen the transformation of Fujinglou today, especially the several red house dishes in Fujinglou, which seem to have become rich. Jinglou��s classic dishes, isn��t that enough to show the strength of our Chef Feng?"


    Thinking of Fujinglou, Mei Ru still had to admit Feng Yifan''s strength.


    Nowadays, Fujing Tower is not only famous in Huaicheng, but also in the entire Jiangsu Province and even the surrounding provinces and cities.


    Even the fame has spread to Shanghai and the sea, attracting many diners from Shanghai and the sea to come over to eat.


    And the dishes that attract diners the most are naturally those red house dishes taught by Feng Yifan. Those few Red House dishes have become the master dishes of Fujinglou today, and they are almost all diners who come to Fujinglou from other places. They must order dishes every time, and they have received unanimous praise.


    Even a food critic from Fujinglou in Shanghai and Haihai specially wrote an article to praise after tasting it.


    Said: In Fujinglou, I once again experienced the essence of Chinese cuisine, the mode of combining humanities and culture with scenery and cuisine. Although Fujinglou is not a domestic original, it is very unique among many domestic restaurants. One family.


    With such an evaluation, it is natural that Fujing Building has attracted more guests.


    Nowadays, almost every tourist who comes to Huaicheng regards Fujing Tower as a place to check in, a place that must be visited.


    For this reason, Fujing Building has also won the city''s praise and the strong support of the city''s catering association.


    This has also become the key for Su Liancheng and Mei Ru to mediate with shareholders on the company''s side.


    Thinking of this, Mei Ru also admired Feng Yifan very much in her heart.


    With just a few dishes, Fujing Building has gained such a high reputation and has become the benchmark of Huaicheng dining again. It is indeed a demonstration of Feng Yifan''s extraordinary cooking skills.


    As he drove, Su Liancheng said: "Feng Yifan is a genius, no one can guess what kind of dishes he will bring out in Su Ji, and this is the key to his ability to restore Su Ji''s reputation, so let us Wait and see quietly."


    After hearing this, Mei Ru nodded: "Well, we will wait and see."


    Far in the country, Feng Yifan, who was tasting new dishes with his father-in-law, suddenly sneezed twice for no reason.


    Feng Yifan rubbed his nose and couldn''t help muttering: "It''s really strange, why do you feel that someone is talking about me behind your back?"

 Chapter 638： Inspiration from my daughter

    After sneezing, Feng Yifan went to wash his hands and nose, and then went back to the stove to continue studying dishes.


    At the same time, he did not forget to remind Ning Cheng, who is a knife practitioner,: "Remember, if you notice that you are about to sneeze in the kitchen, it is best to leave in time and then fight again. If it is too late, you must turn your back to all the ingredients. Cover your nose and mouth with your elbows to beat, and then you have to wash before you can continue working."


    After listening, Ning Cheng nodded very seriously to remember.


    Some of the dishes Feng Yifan has recently studied are basically based on Suzaotang.


    Taking advantage of the unique fragrance of Suzaotang, Feng Yifan not only uses Suzaotang to marinate meat, but also marinates some soy products and vegetables with Suzaotang.


    After marinating the soup, Feng Yifan used some western techniques to re-combine soy products, vegetables, and meat to create some unique styles of Su-made dishes.


    For example, in the current dish, Feng Yifan uses thin dried tofu marinated in Suzaotang, rolled up the marinated beef, and garnished with marinated broccoli, showing a unique dish.


    The resulting plate is very beautiful, as if blossoming flowers are placed on the plate.


    Feng Yifan just made a few and called Ning Cheng over, and then he and his father-in-law brought Ning Cheng to taste them together.


    After eating, broccoli has been marinated, and the green taste of the broccoli is removed. The overall taste is like meat, and then it is eaten with the toughness of the thin dried tofu on the bottom and the wrapped meat. The overall taste of dried tofu is soft and soft.


    It tastes like a whole, and Ning Cheng feels that this kind of dish is really beyond imagination.


    In particular, broccoli is very good to neutralize the greasiness. It simply tastes meaty, but does not feel greasy, so after taking a bite, you will want to take another bite.


    For such a dish, Ning Cheng felt that it was really delicious.


    But after Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong ate, they shook their heads almost at the same time.


    Obviously, this taste does not meet the requirements of Weng and Son.


    Su Jinrong bluntly said: "The taste is too single and there is no layering, and after the broccoli has been marinated, it has no original fragrance. It tastes the same as the meat. The overall taste is even It''s not as good as the dried bean curd wrapped outside."


    The evaluation given by his father-in-law was pertinent, and Feng Yifan also understood that neither broccoli nor meat had met expectations.


    After the broccoli is marinated, the flavor of the spice is indeed marinated, but it loses its own flavor.


    The most important thing is that after the broccoli is boiled a little soft, it tastes no different from the boiled meat, which makes the whole dish lose its layering, and it is indeed not as amazing as the slice of dried tofu.


    Feng Yifan sighed helplessly: "It seems that such an attempt is not good, and it may need to be improved."


    Ning Cheng stood aside and did not dare to speak. He felt that such a dish, both in shape and taste, had exceeded his imagination, but he did not expect that Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong would be dissatisfied in the end.


    At this moment, Ning Cheng really felt that it was so difficult for a chef to create a new dish.


    But Feng Yifan was not discouraged, he immediately restarted a new round of preparations and attempts.


    These days, Ning Cheng came here every day to practice knife skills, and he also saw Feng Yifan''s efforts every day to develop new dishes day after day. It can be said that the final product of each new dish is to go through many attempts, repeated failures and finally accumulate experience to find the direction of success.


    Ning Cheng looks at it in the kitchen every day. Every time Feng Yifan develops a new dish, it is a very amazing dish, both in taste and shape.


    So far, Ning Cheng has been very impressed with every dish.


    There is a dish similar to carmine goose breast. It looks similar to the recipe of carmine goose breast, but the finished product is more beautiful. At the same time, it also absorbs the taste of carmine goose breast and adds some unique spice flavors. It will leave a fragrance in the teeth after eating.


    Moreover, this dish impressed Ning Cheng most in that after eating, some carmine red will remain on her lips.


    It was as if something was kissed by a rouge-smeared lady.


    Feng Yifan has created a lot of this kind of dishes these days, and each one has a very unique style. It seems to be an improved ancient dish with traces to follow, but Feng Yifan has given many innovative elements in it, especially He combines the essence of Chinese and Western cooking, and the dishes he makes are really eclectic.


    It seems that there is also a braised duck tongue that is also born out of red house dishes.


    Feng Yifan didn''t look like the braised duck tongue on the market, he simply laid out the whole duck tongue after the braised duck tongue was cooked.


    He removed all the brittle bones, leaving only the core part of the duck tongue, and then some fine seasoning.


    Even using a Western-style method, roasting with charcoal fire, the duck tongue has a fruity aroma.


    When the final plate is presented, the duck tongue is also placed into a magnificent flower, which looks very amazing and tastes unique.


    Ning Cheng once bought that kind of braised duck tongue in small packages on the Internet, and he also bought duck tongues marinated by others in the market in the town. But the taste is completely different from that of Feng Yifan''s braised duck tongue. It can be said that it can''t be said to be a dish at all.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan''s braised duck tongue has become Feng Ruoruo''s favorite side dish.


    Ning Cheng sometimes feels that every dish of Feng Yifan is actually created by his daughter, because his favorite dishes are definitely Feng Ruoruo, which basically meets Feng Ruoruo''s taste.


    Among the dishes created by Feng Yifan, there are very few spicy flavors that the public likes.


    This is also because Feng Ruoruo doesn''t like spicy food.


    But Ning Cheng has been studying with Feng Yifan for so long, and it can be considered that only relying on spicy to cover up the lack of flavor of the dishes is a very inferior approach when the chef''s level is not enough. Usually serious chefs will contempt, and use spicy food to paralyze the taste of diners.


    This can be regarded as some of the principles of life that Ning Cheng learned from Feng Yifan.


    To be a good cook, we must first learn to be a human being, and we should not lose the fundamentals of food for the sake of profit.


    Food is to bring happiness and joy to people, and to allow this happiness and joy to last.


    Rather than simply using heavy oil and spicy, let people get a short-term stimulation. After that kind of stimulation, the disadvantage is that you gradually lose your sense of taste and pleasure.


    In Ning Cheng''s view, Feng Yifan is not just a chef, he is more like an artist on the tongue.


    With his dishes like art, let people get a happy experience of taste.


    This looks to Ning Cheng, and it is also a kind of tolerance that he rarely sees from other chefs in other places. The more you observe, the more attracted Ning Cheng will be to Feng Yifan.


    It made him more determined, and he should learn how to cook with Feng Yifan.


    When Ning Cheng was thinking about it, Feng Yifan patted him and said, "Hey, what are you doing here in a daze? Hurry up to practice and see what you are cutting. Be serious. Don''t always make mistakes. Cut vegetables. Just like cooking, it needs to be taken seriously, understand?"


    After being reprimanded, Ning Cheng also recovered immediately, and hurriedly responded: "I know Uncle Yifan."


    After loudly agreeing, Ning Cheng continued to lower his head to practice knife skills.


    Despite repeating the boring cutting of vegetables every day, Ning Cheng felt very fulfilling. He will not be uncomfortable at all, and will not feel irritable.


    Because practicing knife skills in this kitchen can not only sharpen oneself, but also learn some other things.


    In particular, Feng Yifan did not evade Ning Cheng in the process of developing dishes, which also allowed him to gain some new knowledge about cooking.


    Therefore, daily practice will make Ning Cheng feel very fulfilled.


    Ning Cheng practiced swordsmanship, Feng Yifan continued to study his dishes, and Su Jinrong was next to him as the adviser.


    When Feng Ruoruo got up, she would sneak into the kitchen and get close to her grandfather. Although she was very close to her grandfather, in fact the little girl was still chatting with her father more.


    Feng Ruoruo likes to chat with his father, because his father will respond to him, and his father will tell himself a story.


    Today, Feng Ruoruo still got close to her grandfather. Seeing her father busy over there, the little girl was very curious and began to inquire.


    "Dad, father, what are you going to do today?"


    Feng Yifan also quickly replied to her daughter: "Dad is studying new dishes today. I just made it, but my dad and grandpa are not satisfied."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, let Ruoruo have a taste. Ruoruo might be satisfied."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Grandpa is not satisfied anymore, Dad must do it again."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s okay, Ruoruo knows whether or not to redo it, dad, give Ruoruo a taste."


    Seeing her daughter''s repeated requests, Feng Yifan gave the remaining bit to her daughter to taste.


    In fact, Ning Cheng knew that Feng Yifan left this on purpose to give his daughter a taste. Because he knew that his daughter woke up for a nap and had a snack, and ran into the kitchen, and he would clamor to try the new dishes made by his father. So Feng Yifan will leave some for his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo ate the food his father had handed him, and chewed it seriously in his mouth.


    It looks very much like a gourmet.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "Dad, this is not delicious, it''s soft, Ruoruo doesn''t use his teeth how to bite, and if Ruoruo doesn''t like this taste, you have to change it, Dad."


    May not have experienced this period of time, in the countryside Feng Ruoruo accompanied her father to develop new dishes, would be surprised that Feng Ruoruo would also say that his father''s dishes are not delicious?


    But Ning Cheng knows very well that Feng Ruoruo always seems to say "My father''s dishes are delicious". In fact, the little girl is very picky. Many times the dishes made by her father are not unpalatable, but she will tell her father. She didn''t like the taste and asked her father to do it again.


    Therefore, in the eyes of a bystander like Ning Cheng, Feng Ruoruo should actually be the last person to make the final decision on every new dish of Feng Yifan.


    In many cases, Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong may think it is feasible.


    But Feng Ruoruo doesn''t like it after eating it, or Feng Ruoruo doesn''t like the appearance, Feng Yifan will make some adjustments.


    Feng Yifan chatted with her daughter for a while, and suddenly got inspiration from her daughter''s words.


    Feng Ruoruo said to her father: "Dad, the last time I went to Sister Wenwen''s house, I saw that there were so many small mushrooms and a lot of weird vegetables in Sister Wenwen''s house. Sister Wenwen said they were picked from the mountain. , Dad, can you use those for cooking?"


    When her daughter said this, Feng Yifan suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Today, the ingredients he uses are basically vegetables from some home vegetable bases, as well as all kinds of river fresh from some rivers.


    But in fact, Feng Yifan has always overlooked one point, that is, Yanghu Township is a place surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    What corresponds to river fresh food should not be the vegetables in the vegetable base, but the delicacies in the mountains.


    Feng Yifan had been studying various vegetables and fruits in his parents�� vegetable base before, but instead he neglected that there are a lot of mountain treasures in Yanghu Township. Maybe those things will have a different taste when combined?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan felt as if he suddenly opened the door to a new world.


    He picked up his daughter, happily kissed her daughter and cheered.


    This scene stunned everyone in the kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was hugged by his father, kissed by his father, and cheered by his father, was also stunned.


    She was in her father''s arms, looking at her father, her little face was filled with fear at first, then turned into a kind of dementia, and finally cheered with her father.


    Although Feng Ruoruo didn''t know why his father cheered? But she thinks Dad is happy, so Ruoruo is also happy.


    After cheering for a while, Feng Yifan put his daughter down.


    After being put down, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly asked: "Dad, why were you so happy just now? Did you think of something?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and gently squeezed his daughter��s face and said: ��Yes, my father thought of a great idea, and he was inspired by Ruo Ruo, so he thought of that idea, so my father felt that he wanted to thank Ruo Ruo. Ruo, so my father hugged Ruoruo and cheered together."


    Feng Ruoruo''s big eyes flickered when she heard her father''s words looked at her father expectantly.


    "Dad, what idea did you think of?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and pulled his daughter to his father-in-law, and said his idea in front of his father-in-law.


    Su Jinrong was a little surprised when he heard that Feng Yifan wanted to use wild wild herbs and added them to the production of the dishes, but when he thought about it, it seemed that it was indeed a special feature.


    Perhaps in many restaurants, the taste of wild wild vegetables is not good, mostly because the bitter taste of wild wild vegetables cannot be removed.


    However, Feng Yifan now has Suzaotang in his hand, so the bitter and astringent taste can be removed relatively easily.


    Using the savory flavor of wild herbs, the savory flavor of Shanghe fresh, and the special flavor of Shangsu soup, Su Jinrong thinks that it should definitely be a great combination.


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s a way to try."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In this case, tomorrow we will use Shanzhen to make new dishes."

 Chapter 639： Wild Wild Vegetables

    Mountain treasures used to refer to all kinds of mountain products, including some rare wild animals in the mountains and forests.


    Of course, nowadays, because many wild animals are protected, hunting and eating are prohibited.


    So today''s mountain treasures mostly refer to some rare mushrooms and wild vegetables in the mountains, including many or common or rare fungi, such as chicken fir mushrooms and Hericium erinaceus. It also includes some rare wild vegetables, such as the most common shepherd''s purse and bracken.


    In the mountains backed by Yanghu Township, there are naturally no special treasures such as Coccinella.


    However, there are also some edible mushrooms in the mountains. As a mountain treasure, some people who live in the mountains will pick and sell the more common species such as "Legging fungus", also known as ground fungus or ground ear. It is still in Feng Yifan''s hometown. There is a popular name "Zelta Skin".


    The wild vegetables in another kind of mountain treasures are more common. Whether it is shepherd''s purse or bracken, it can be said that they are more common in the market.


    Feng Yifan ignored all these before and didn''t realize that there is a delicacy of Shanzhen in his hometown.


    And listening to her daughter''s words gave Feng Yifan a lot of inspiration, and felt that Qi Shanzhen could be used.


    So early the next morning, Feng Yifan planned to go to the village fair with his father-in-law to see if there were any suitable mountain treasures that he could buy for cooking.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was originally going to go to the vegetable base with his grandparents, learned that his father and grandfather were going to the market to buy mountain treasures, so naturally he immediately clamored to go with his father and grandfather. The little girl also strongly demanded that Dad must visit her sister Wenwen''s house.


    At the insistence of his daughter, Feng Yifan had to take his wife and daughter together.


    Then the family divided into two groups, Ruoruo''s grandparents were still busy at the vegetable base.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law, led his wife with his daughter, and accompanied by Ning Cheng, went to Han Wenwen''s house to take a look, and then he was going to the Jishang to find Shanzhen.


    When I came to Han Wenwen��s house, Feng Ruoruo shouted loudly before entering the door: "Sister Wenwen, sister Wenwen, come out quickly. Mom, dad and grandpa and I are here, and you don��t need to go to the market to sell the vegetables in your house. Yeah, they can be sold to my father."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter shouting, she couldn''t laugh or cry and said to his wife: "It turns out that our family Ruoruo asked me to buy wild vegetables from her good friend''s house?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Did you know? Your daughter came to Wenwen''s sister''s house a long time ago and asked about the dried wild vegetables and some mushrooms. Han Wenwen said it was picked from the mountain and prepared to dry it. After it''s done, take it to the town and sell it."


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "It is said that Uncle Han was the first to start a vegetable base with his parents, shouldn''t he lack this little money?"


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said to her husband: "Who said Han Wenwen picked those to sell because the family lacked money?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said next to him: "Dad, sister Wenwen said that she picked them back from the mountains and sold them to make her own pocket money."


    Feng Yifan was suddenly stunned, and Su Ruoxi said, "I heard it? Han Wenwen wanted to make some pocket money, so that he could buy stationery by himself, or buy some books, instead of always asking for money at home. Good girl."


    Feng Ruoruo also said next to him: "Yes, yes, sister Wenwen is amazing, she has saved a lot of small money."


    Feng Yifan smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "If you want to learn from sister Wenwen in the future, you can do some work for the family when you go back, and then ask your mother to give you money, so Ruoruo can also save money. Spend some small money and buy stationery and books by yourself in the future, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father say this, the little girl was immediately happy: "Okay, Ruoruo wants to make money for herself."


    Su Ruoxi slapped her husband: "Can''t you teach something good? If you are still so young, you can teach her how to make money, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: ��I��m teaching her that if you want to get money, you must pay corresponding labor. Any labor must have corresponding labor compensation. This can also stimulate our daughter��s enthusiasm for work. For example, she gave me the enthusiasm for work. If you pass the menu, you should actually be able to give a little bit of money to make money."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, she was lost in thought for a while, and she wondered if she should teach her daughter this way?


    On the contrary, Su Jinrong listened and agreed with a smile: "Well, this is a good way. Let Ruo Ruo know from an early age that the return of labor cannot be earned for nothing. If you want to obtain wealth, you need to exchange for labor and accumulate yourself. Accumulate wealth."


    Seeing that her father agreed to this approach, Su Ruoxi had to agree.


    Feng Ruoruo is already looking forward to it very much: "Dad, then go home today and I will help you and mom wash the dishes. Can you give me a small amount of money?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, but if Ruoruo dropped the bowl while washing the dishes, Ruoruo would have to pay for it."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, do you have to lose money?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, since you have to work, you have to be serious. You can''t say that you have made a mistake and there is no punishment. So if you must take your work seriously."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Well, okay, then I will learn from my mother first when I go back."


    Seeing her daughter''s promise, Feng Yifan smiled and touched her little head: "Well, if Ruo is really good, if he can finish washing dishes, then dad will pay Ruoruo 5 yuan, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    When Su Ruoxi saw the conversation between the father and daughter, she originally wanted to stop her husband, but it was very interesting to see the conversation between her husband and his daughter. In the end, she did not interrupt the conversation between the father and daughter, and she acquiesced in the teaching of her husband to her daughter.


    Han Wenwen came out of the room late and opened the door to see Feng Ruoruo and the others at the door.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw Sister Wenwen, she immediately stepped forward to hold her sister Wenwen and said, "Sister Wenwen, you can sell your vegetables to my father. My father wants to buy them, so you don''t have to go to town to sell them. Sister Wenwen, you also take Ruoruo to the mountain to pick it up, and then Ruoruo sells it to Dad."


    When Han Wenwen heard this, she fully understood that Feng Yifan was going to come to her house to buy the mushrooms and wild vegetables she picked from the mountains.


    At this time, a voice came from Han Wenwen''s house: "Wenwen, who is it? Isn''t Ruoruo looking for you again?"


    Hearing the voice, Feng Yifan responded loudly: "Bo Han, it''s me, Yifan, I will come to see you."


    People inside heard Feng Yifan''s voice and quickly walked out of the house.


    "Oh, it''s really Yifan. I heard you came back, but you seem to be very busy these days, so I haven''t seen you, but your daughter is already familiar with me, and I often come to see Wenwen to play. She is a smart girl, very healthy."


    When Feng Ruoruo saw the people walking out, he immediately shouted: "Hello, Grandpa Han."


    The old man listened and responded with a smile: "If it''s good."


    Then, the old man greeted Feng Yifan and his party to enter the door.


    Seeing Su Jinrong came with him, Mr. Han also took the initiative to say hello to Su Jinrong and asked everyone to sit in the yard. The old man made tea for everyone, and also brought all kinds of roasted seeds and nuts at home, and let everyone sit in their yard and eat and drink. While chatting.


    Soon after Feng Yifan entered the courtyard of the Han family, he said to Han Wenwen, "Let me see your things, right?"


    Old man Han is still a little puzzled: "What is it? Wenwen, what do you want to see Uncle Yifan?"


    Before Han Wenwen could answer, Feng Ruoruo rushed to say, "Grandpa Han, my father is here to buy the vegetables and mushrooms picked by sister Wenwen, so that sister Wenwen doesn��t have to go to town to sell it, but can sell it to my father. In the future, I will go with sister Wenwen to collect them and sell them to my father."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Mr. Han immediately said: "Oh, those wild vegetables and wild mushrooms? If you need it, you will give it to others. How can you make money from your uncle Yifan?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "No, no, Han Bo, Wenwen collected all those things by herself. She paid for the labor, so she should be rewarded. I will definitely give her a suitable price for the amount of money, and no money will be charged. No, I can��t ask for it if I don��t charge money."


    Father Han was a little surprised when Feng Yifan said this: "What do you pay for labor? Isn''t there a lot of those things in the mountains?"


    At this time, Han Wenwen��s grandmother also came out: "Yes, there are so many mountains, but in these years no one has gone into the mountains to pick them, because the villagers are now following your parents and we have a higher income when we grow vegetables. No need to go to the mountains to find those things."


    Father Han continued: "Yes, in the past, relying on mountains to eat mountains and rivers to eat rivers also destroyed mountains and rivers. Now everyone grows vegetables and earns a lot of money, and they won''t destroy mountains and rivers anymore."


    Then Old Man Han turned back to the wild vegetables and mushrooms that Han Wenwen had picked.


    "Actually, Grandma Wenwen and I don''t want her to go to the mountains to pick those things. This girl is too big and our old couple can''t control it. She has to go to the mountains to pick those things by herself. Fortunately, we all ran in the mountains for fun. There will be no danger, otherwise I don''t know how to tell her parents."


    Han Wenwen had been sitting and playing with Feng Ruoruo, listening to her grandparents, she had something in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Bo Han, Auntie, you are really welcome. I think Wenwen is good like this. She knows how to strive for what she wants. So you should actually be happy and encourage her. You just have to pay attention to safety when you go into the mountains, you know? Wenwen?"


    When Han Wenwen heard this, she immediately agreed: "I know."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Okay, take out all your mountain treasures, I will take a look, and rest assured that I will definitely give you a good price, and I promise to sell them more than you go to town."


    This time Han Wenwen''s grandparents didn''t stop him, and Han Wenwen also went to take out her own wild vegetables and mushrooms.


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect Han Wenwen to bring out a lot of things.


    Although there are not many in number, there are indeed many types.


    There are several kinds of mushrooms commonly found in the mountains, and then there are all kinds of wild vegetables, such as shepherd''s purse, bracken, and dandelions and wild chrysanthemums, as well as some dried strips.


    Feng Yifan looked at it and laughed and said, "Not bad? Wenwen seems to be pretty good, so she can collect so much?"


    Grandma Wenwen said immediately: "This girl, I just can��t stay free. It��s okay to take her baby dog ??around, often to the mountains, and then pick these things back, wash and dry them, and collect a lot. Let the village go to the town to go to the market to take it and sell it."


    Feng Yifan listened to Han Wenwen and gave a thumbs up: "It''s great, so he has a business mind at a young age. He is a good seedling. Work hard. Uncle is optimistic about you.


    Han Wenwen was a little embarrassed to be praised.


    "Uncle Yifan, I, I just find something to do for myself. I think, I can��t ask my grandfather and my grandmother for everything. Although these things can��t be exchanged for much, they can be exchanged for a little. Then I can buy my own stationery and my own books."


    Feng Yifan gave a thumbs up again: "Good idea, uncle supports you."


    Then Feng Yifan took out his wallet, took out 500 yuan from the wallet and gave it to Han Wenwen.


    Seeing Feng Yifan put out 500 yuan at once, it scared Han Wenwen, and Han Wenwen''s grandparents were also scared.


    Old man Han quickly said: "Yifan, you have given too much, how can these things be worth so much? You are too used to the children, the children are all right to play with, if you give so much Money, I won��t let Wenwen sell it to you."


    When Han Wenwen heard her grandfather''s words, she woke up and said, "Uncle Yifan, this is too much money. These are not worth so much money. I can''t ask for them."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "No, this money is not only for buying these things, but also for your labor and your heart. Although your family does not lack this little money, you are willing to do it through your own labor. In exchange for the money needed, this heart is worthy of reward."


    Then he turned his head and said to Old Man Han: "Bo Han, you have educated a good boy. Actually, I gave my 500 yuan less. Wenwen also taught my daughter a lesson today. I really appreciate Wenwen. Thank you Bo Han and Madam, thank you."


    Still not letting everyone speak, Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and asked, "Ruoruo, what have you learned today?"


    Feng Ruoruo tilted his head, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s little face was full of seriousness, so I thought about it very seriously.


    After thinking for a while, the little girl said, "Dad, I learned today. I''m going to pick these vegetables with sister Wenwen and sell them to Dad for a small amount of money."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words caused everyone to laugh.


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that his daughter would say this, and couldn''t help but laugh together.


    But after laughing, Feng Yifan still stuffed the money to Han Wenwen, and said seriously: "You must take the money for Wenwen. If you go into the mountains to collect these in the future, you must remember, pay attention to safety, and don''t go too deep. The place can only be on the outskirts of the mountain, you know?"


    Han Wenwen turned her head and glanced at her grandparents, and only accepted the money after getting the grandparents nodded in agreement.


    Then she also seriously agreed: "Well, Uncle Yifan, I know, I won''t go deep into the mountains."


    Feng Yifan is also very happy to buy all kinds of mountain treasures picked from Han Wenwen''s mountain, and feels that these things can add a lot of new flavors to his dishes.

 Chapter 640： Make mushrooms into shredded beef taste

    ,


    After Feng Yifan observed a lot, he saw a batch of oyster mushrooms that had been dried by Han Wenwen. He suddenly felt that this thing could make a good dish for everyone.


    So he directly borrowed the kitchen from Lao Han''s.


    "Bo Han, I want to borrow your kitchen, okay?"


    Old man Han smiled and asked: "What''s the matter? You dignified Chef Feng, do you want to show your hand in my house? This is to be bought and cooked, right?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "You have to try to cook new dishes. Just go home and cook. It would be a bad idea to disturb you at Bo Han''s house."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "I don''t want to make new dishes, I want to make a snack for the children."


    Hearing that there was a snack, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, okay, dad makes a snack for us, I want to eat it with sister Wenwen."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruoruo said again: "No, right? There is also brother Haohao. Dad, sister Wenwen and Sister Wenwen are going to call brother Haohao to eat together."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You know how to eat. Brother Haohao probably hasn''t gotten up in the early morning."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Brother Haohao is really a lazy bug. It''s so late and I still get up."


    Han Wenwen smiled and said: "Then I will take Ruoruo to call Yue Qihao, maybe he has already gotten up, and he just called over to eat Uncle Yifan''s snack, which is just for breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, okay, let''s go with sister Wenwen."


    The adults didn''t stop them this time, they just yelled together when the two children went out to make the two children pay attention to safety on the way.


    But in fact, adults are not worried, because the children are all running in the village, and the people in the village will also help to watch. Under normal circumstances, as long as the village does not leave the village, there should be no trouble. Besides, when Han Wenwen went out, she took her group of dogs with her.


    If you really meet one or two bad guys and face such a group of big dogs, there may not be a way.


    After the children went out, Feng Yifan asked Grandpa Wenwen again: "Bo Han, can I use the kitchen?"


    Old man Han smiled and said, "You can be used by a chef like you. It''s an honor for our family. It also allows us to see the chef''s craftsmanship."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Uncle Han, please don''t bury me. I actually want to take advantage of this and make some interesting snacks for the children, so that the children can taste something, and then give you Bo Han, noon. How about adding an interesting side dish?"


    Old man Han smiled and said, "Okay, let''s wait and see."


    Feng Yifan then followed Grandma Wenwen into the kitchen and also checked the kitchen.


    Determine what is in the kitchen and what is missing.


    Fortunately, what Feng Yifan has to do is relatively simple, and the things in the Han''s kitchen are basically enough.


    Grandma Wenwen was still a little worried: "Yifan, we don��t have much in our own kitchen, can you see if there is something missing? If something is missing, tell your Han Bo and auntie, auntie will buy it for you on the street. , You can say it, don��t be polite."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mother, don''t be busy, your kitchen is enough."


    Then Feng Yifan took out the oil in the kitchen first.


    The oil used in the kitchen is peanut oil, and it is also squeezed by the village''s oil mill. To be honest, the peanut oil squeezed by the village''s oil mill may be more pure than the one bought on the street. Of course, the peanut oil squeezed in the village may also contain more impurities, which may have advantages and disadvantages.


    Feng Yifan raised the oil drum, looked at it and asked, "Auntie, can you use the oil in your house?"


    Grandma Wenwen said immediately: "You can use it if you want, can you still lack this little oil at home?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan also laughed.


    Indeed, the living standards in the village have improved now, and I don��t even care about such a small amount of oil.


    As for Feng Yifan, he just processed the barrel of peanut oil from the Han family, and filtered the oil a little bit, so that Han��s cooking will be more fragrant in the future.


    "Madam, this oil, I will process it for you a little bit today. You will use this oil for cooking in the future, and it will be more fragrant."


    Grandma Wenwen didn''t understand it very well, she just said cheerfully: "Okay, I listen to you chef."


    At the same time, Ning Cheng took the initiative to push Su Jinrong into the kitchen. He was also very curious in his heart. He wanted to see what Feng Yifan was doing.


    In Ning Cheng''s view, Feng Yifan requires complicated preparations every time he cooks.


    It was also because of the proper preparation in advance that he was able to make every dish very well.


    However, it is obvious that today''s Han''s kitchen is relatively rudimentary, which does not meet Feng Yifan''s needs in advance.


    So Ning Cheng was more curious.


    Feng Yifan poured all the oil into the pot, and in the process of pouring it into the oil pot, it also passed through a screen to filter the oil once to ensure that the oil in the pot was cleaner.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan picked Han Wenwen back and took all the oyster mushrooms after drying.


    After a little rinsing, **** up the moisture on the oyster mushrooms.


    At this time, the temperature of the oil pan was about 50-60%, but Feng Yifan was not in a hurry. Instead, he said to Ning Cheng: "You remember, if this mushroom is wet, then it will be 50-60% now. When the oil is warm, go down first. After deep frying, take it out and wait until the oil temperature rises before the next time."


    After introducing Ning Cheng, Feng Yifan pointed to the oyster mushrooms on his hands and said, ��Today these are dried, so you don��t need to fry them twice. You can fry them directly when the oil is 70% to 80% warm.��


    While talking, the oil temperature had risen, and Feng Yifan poured all the oyster mushrooms into the oil pan.


    In an instant, the oil pan churns, and the oyster mushrooms are quickly shaped in the oil pan, and the final moisture is forced out, further tightening, and becoming a tight strip.


    Feng Yifan completely waited for the oyster mushrooms to change color and become a kind of burnt brown when they were fried. He fished them out of the pan.


    Pour out the oil in the pot, set aside to cool and settle.


    Then scoop a spoonful of oil again, and put the green onion and **** in the oil pan. Fry the scallion and ginger, and then deep-fry it to brown, and then discard all the scallion and ginger.


    Feng Yifan said to Ning Cheng again at this time: "Did you see? The onion and **** here need to be discarded, so when frying, do not use whole onion and ginger. If it is in the back kitchen, you can use leftovers from other chefs. For the leftovers, I use some green onions and **** at home, understand?"


    Ning Cheng also took it down seriously.


    Grandma Wenwen, who was standing by and watching, couldn''t help but say to Su Ruoxi when she heard this, "It seems that this great chef also pays attention to economy?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Yes, many times, these onion and **** just need the taste when cooking, so you don''t have to put the whole onion and ginger. Using some leftovers can also save the waste of leftovers. Now it is also advocated. We must save."


    Grandma Wenwen nodded and said: "Yes, right now, I really should save some. I am optimistic about many young people. It is really terrible to waste."


    Father Han also came to the kitchen at this time, and he heard this and said loudly: "That''s why we have forgotten what is hard work. Is it easy for us to get up early and greedy black farming? As a result, those children, especially the young ones, It really hurts to just waste it like that."


    Grandma Wenwen went on to say: "Yes, I let it go on TV, and all the good things are ruined."


    Using this topic, Feng Yifan said to Ning Cheng: "Did you hear it? You must know how to cherish, and you must not waste it easily, especially as a chef, you must not waste food casually, so do you understand why I want you to make it every day? Take all the scraps back to eat?"


    Ning Cheng nodded: "Well, I understand, you can''t waste it, you must cherish the labor of the workers behind the food."


    Old man Han looked at Ning Cheng, and suddenly said, "Who do I think it is, the grandson of Lao Ning''s family? I just said that I had never said a word when I came in, so I almost didn''t even dare to recognize it."


    The old man asked again: "Are you learning from your Uncle Yifan now?"


    Ning Cheng nodded and said, "Yes, I''m studying with Uncle Yifan, but I haven''t passed the test yet and I can''t officially apprentice the teacher."


    Old man Han smiled and nodded: "Well, work hard. I also know the ridiculous things your kid had done before. If you can wake up in time and turn your head back, that sentence is called''the prodigal''s return is not gold'', so you must study hard and strive to be able to Formally apprentice, following you Uncle Yifan will definitely become a chef."


    Ning Cheng said seriously: "Grandpa Han, I know, I will definitely learn from Uncle Yifan."


    After Feng Yifan finished frying the green onion and **** over there, put light soy sauce and a little dark soy sauce directly into the oil in the pan, and then add some sugar to make the juice thick, and then pour all the fried shredded oyster mushrooms. Put some sesame seeds in the pot and stir fry to make sure that the sesame and sesame are evenly spread on each root.


    Finally, add a little bit of spicy millet, and then it can be served on a plate.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to everyone: "Okay, this dish is ready, let''s see if the children are here? Let the children try and see how my dish tastes."


    When Feng Yifan said it was a dish, a group of people couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    Su Ruoxi asked directly: "Didn''t you say, are you making dim sum for your daughter and them? How come it has become a dish now?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "This can be used as a snack or as a snack."


    And when he was about to walk out of the kitchen, Feng Yifan didn��t forget to say to Grandma Wenwen: ��Mother, don��t move this pot of oil now, wait for it to settle, and I��ll help you deal with it later. After that, the oil can continue to be used. Yes, and it''s guaranteed to be more fragrant."


    Granny Wenwen smiled and said, "Okay, we are all like chefs."


    When a group of people came out of the kitchen, Feng Ruoruo and their children had already returned.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to introduce with Yue Qihao, who came back with him as he walked in the door: "Brother Haohao, my father bought the dishes picked by sister Wenwen and made them delicious for us. I immediately thought of delicious Yes, I want to share it with Brother Haohao."


    Yue Qihao also looked expectantly and said, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    Han Wenwen smiled and said: "Yue Qihao, you are really lucky. If my sister is thinking of you, otherwise, I will definitely not call you to eat."


    In fact, there are many children in the village, but the only ones who can really play with Feng Ruoruo are Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao.


    Some other children may reject Feng Ruoruo a little, or be somewhat afraid of Feng Ruoruo.


    However, after getting along during this time, Feng Ruoruo also made some other friends, but her relationship was not as close as Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao, so she did not go early in the morning to call all the children to eat together.


    Entering the yard, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Dad, sister Wenwen and I are back with Brother Haohao, are your snacks ready?"


    A group of people in the yard are also waiting for the children to come back at this time. Everyone is more curious about how Feng Yifan''s dish tastes.


    Feng Yifan picked up the plate and said, "It''s done, you guys come over and try it soon."


    The three children rushed over and took a look at the fried oyster mushroom shreds on the plate. The three children were also very curious and didn''t quite understand what it was.


    Seeing the three children hesitate, Feng Yifan immediately said: "Don''t be afraid, try it, it''s delicious."


    Han Wenwen''s grandma also took out chopsticks to distribute to everyone.


    First, naturally, let the three elderly people taste it, and then Feng Yifan picked up a chopstick to let his daughter taste it.


    At the same time, others also picked up some with chopsticks and put them in their mouths to taste.


    In fact, everyone was a little bit less optimistic in their hearts. After all, there are so many black things on the plate. Even though they are decorated with white sesame seeds, they do not sell well.


    But when it was really eaten in the mouth, everyone felt very amazing in an instant.


    Feng Ruoruo liked it very much, but this time the little girl didn''t shout out for the first time, but shrank into her father''s arms, watching how other people judge her father''s dish.


    In the end, the first person to speak was Old Man Han: "Well, it''s really delicious."


    As soon as Old Man Han spoke, he brought a final word.


    Afterwards, Grandma Wenwen also said: "Well, it''s really delicious, salty, sweet, and spicy. It still retains a bit of crispy texture. It doesn''t taste like a mushroom at all, but it''s a bit like eating a little bit. The feeling of shredded beef, no wonder Yifan said this is a dim sum."


    Hearing the words of grandma Han Wenwen immediately said: "Yes, yes, I really thought it was shredded beef when I ate it."


    Yue Qihao was curious and asked, "Isn''t this shredded beef?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally spoke: "Hahaha, Brother Haohao guessed wrong, this is not shredded beef, this is made by my father using those mushrooms picked back by sister Wenwen."


    Yue Qihao was suddenly surprised: "This, this is made of mushrooms?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s dried oyster mushroom shreds. I deep-fried all the water and added some seasoning, so you will feel like shredded beef."


    Yue Qihao picked it up with chopsticks again and tasted it, and then said in surprise: "It turned out to be made of mushrooms?"


    Obviously, the boy is still a little weird, thinking that this has subverted his cognition.


    Ning Cheng was also subverted, and he was also very surprised by such a dish of mushroom silk, especially since he watched Feng Yifan make it, and it had a stronger impact on him than Yue Qihao.

 Chapter 641： Shanzhen cooking

    Feng Yifan''s unique way of making oyster mushrooms is really amazing for everyone.


    But at this time, when everyone was relishing the oyster mushroom shreds, he was looking at various wild vegetables and thinking about how to make these things into suitable dishes?


    Soon a thought came to Feng Yifan''s mind, and he quickly sketched an interesting dish.


    Su Ruoxi was left to play with her daughter at Han Wenwen''s house, while Feng Yifan pushed her father-in-law and took Ning Cheng to go home first.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t make a fuss to let her father stay, or to go with her father.


    Because the little girl knows very well that Dad is going home to study new dishes.


    Feng Ruoruo sent her father to the door, waved her little hand and said, "Bye bye, father, you are going to give Ruoruo your new dish at noon. It must be delicious."


    Feng Yifan nodded with a smile, and stretched out his hand and high-five with his daughter''s small hand.


    "Well, we have high-five. Dad must use these mountain treasures bought from sister Wenwen''s house today to make Ruoruo a delicious lunch."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and nodded: "Well, dad, come on."


    Then Feng Yifan also bid farewell to his wife and the rest of the Han family, pushing his father-in-law to lead Ning Cheng back.


    As for the purchased mountain treasures, they were all held in the small basket in Ning Cheng''s arms.


    Watching Feng Yifan and the others leave, and looking at Feng Yifan��s back, Old Man Han said: "It seems that Yifan has made a lot of progress over the years. The previous Yifan has not been so serious. When he was a child, he was more like a mischief, and extremely Rebellious kid."


    When Han Wenwen heard what her grandpa said, she couldn''t help being curious about what happened to Uncle Yifan when she was a child.


    "Grandpa, was Uncle Yifan very rebellious when he was a child? Isn''t he obedient?"


    Grandma rushed to answer: "When Ruoruo��s father was a child, it was not like Ruoruo��s obedient now. At that time, he often quarreled with Ruoruo��s grandparents. He did something extraordinary and was beaten up by Grandpa Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Wenwen''s grandma said, and asked quickly: "Grandma, my father was spanked by my grandpa? Is it because my father is disobedient, and grandpa spanked him?"


    Grandma Wenwen smiled and shook her head: "It''s not just a spanking. If Grandpa took a stick at that time, he beat your dad so hard. Your dad got plastered on his arm later. After that, your grandparents never beat your dad again, but your dad is quite obedient."


    Su Ruoxi has heard from her husband and her parents-in-law on more than one occasion that her husband was rebellious when she was a child.


    But I have never heard of the fact that my husband was beaten so hard by his parents.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked, "What was the reason for being beaten?"


    Father Han said: "Because Ruoruo''s father took Yue Qingsong and a few children from the village at the time, he almost burned the forest in the mountains north of the village."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised when she heard it, and Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao who went to the woods were also surprised.


    Yue Qihao couldn''t help asking: "My father is also involved?"


    Grandma Wenwen smiled and said: "Your father didn''t miss the fight when he went home, but it was not as cruel as Ruoruo''s father was beaten, because at the time Ruoruo''s father said that it was him who led the head and that it was him who made the fire. , So Ruoruo''s father was beaten the worst by Ruoruo''s grandfather."


    Su Ruoxi was really surprised, but she had another thought in her heart. It seems that neither the husband nor the parents-in-law said anything about it. She vaguely felt that there might be something hidden in it, so the family didn''t mention it. Perhaps the husband deliberately took full responsibility at the time?


    Old man Han said again, "Well, that''s all from the past. Now Ruoruo''s father is a good husband and father with responsibility, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded when he saw Grandpa Han asking himself, "Yes, my father is the best."


    Su Ruoxi came back to her senses and smiled and touched her daughter''s head: "You shouldn''t always praise your father like this. You will make others laugh at you. I think Ruoruo always depends on her father and is a little baby."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and looked at her in a strange way and said, "Ruoruo is a baby.


    Such a conversation between the mother and daughter amused everyone in an instant.


    Su Ruoxi can only say helplessly: "Well, you are a little baby."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily, and stretched out her hand to hold sister Wenwen and said, "Well, sister Wenwen and brother Haohao, let��s go play together. Today, we don��t have to go to the grandparents�� vegetable garden. Let��s go to the village to play together and find the children in the village. Let��s play together, okay."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say this, and said with a smile: "Then Ruoruo will go to play with her sister and brother, mom will go home first."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately took her mother''s hand: "No, mother, go play with us."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and said with a smile: "You group of children are going to play, how can your mother follow? Also, look at your sisters, brothers, and other children. Didn''t you let your parents follow? So you have to follow Sister and brother go together."


    Feng Ruoruo still didn''t let go, pulling her mother and saying, "But if you want your mother to go with you, or if you go home, your father will not be able to accompany your mother, and your mother will have no one to play alone."


    After being said by a girl, Su Ruoxi really had the illusion of a little empty nest old man.


    But then she smiled and said, "Mom can go find someone else to play, mom can go to your Aunt Hu Yan, right?"


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said, "Okay, mother, go find Aunt Hu, and I will play with sister Wenwen and brother Haohao. When we finish playing, I will go to Aunt Hu''s house to find you? Then we will go home to eat together, okay mother?"


    The daughter arranged everything, Su Ruoxi thought it was also quite good, nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, mom is waiting for Ruoruo at Aunt Hu Yan''s house."


    After that, Su Ruoxi and three children also bid farewell to Han Wenwen''s grandparents and walked to the fork in the village together. The three children went to the village to find other children to play, and Su Ruoxi went to Hu Yan''s house.


    During this time, Su Ruoxi was relatively leisurely in the village, and she was not familiar with most villagers.


    The only ones who are more familiar are Qi Yan and Hu Yan.


    Among them, she may be able to talk to Hu Yan better, so she still prefers to talk to Hu Yan, and by the way, she can feed the ducks with her at Hu Yan''s house.


    Feng Ruoruo was dragged by her sister and brother, and walked towards the village together, calling all the children who had played together in the village before.


    The children in the village rejected Feng Ruoruo from the beginning, and now they are still willing to play with her.


    So Feng Ruoruo and her sister and brother shouted, and soon many children from the village ran over.


    It''s not too much, but in fact there are a lot of people, there are about ten children.


    Such a group of children, like a small team, ran to the grassland and the small forest in the north of the village. There is already a group of children frolicking and going out.


    Although it is summer, the sun above your head is more powerful, but in such a small lush forest, the children don''t have to worry about being exposed to the sun.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law back, and on the road he also told his father-in-law about his thoughts.


    "Dad, you said I use river fresh, after muddying it, dressing up in that kind of bun, wrapping it in bracken, and then frying or frying to make small meatloaf, this way How about a dish?"


    Su Jinrong seemed to have guessed Feng Yifan''s thoughts, and thought for a while and asked: "Are you going to marinate the bracken in Suzao soup? Is it wrapped in the middle of those fresh river meat?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Yes, and we only use the front end of the bracken, it will look better in this way."


    After another period of contemplation, Su Jinrong gave some opinions again.


    "Well, you don��t need to mix the fresh meat from the river, and wrap them with different meat to make individual cakes, so that the taste will change. By then, this dish of ours can be called '' "The smell of mountains and rivers'', what do you think?"


    After listening to the opinions given by his father-in-law, Feng Yifan felt that it was really feasible.


    Mud with different kinds of fresh water, and support the bracken to wrap the bracken separately.


    In this way, it can even be sculpted, placed in the shape of flowers on the plate, or made into the shape of a dragon of mountains and rivers, all of which can be freely played by Feng Yifan.


    Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that it tastes good.


    And the processing of bracken also has to go through a very tedious process.


    It usually takes many times of cooking to ensure that some of the toxins in the bracken itself are cleaned up, otherwise it may cause poisoning if it is eaten directly.


    On the way, Ning Cheng listened to the discussion between Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong, and he was also very curious. What exactly does Feng Yifan make of bracken and hexian? He really couldn''t think of it.


    After returning home, Feng Yifan immediately began to prepare.


    The first is to boil water in a large pot, and put all the bracken in the pot for the first cooking. And during the cooking process, be sure to cover the pot for simmering.


    After cooking for about ten minutes, remove all the bracken and wash it several times with clean water.


    Then cut off all the hard parts of the bracken, then use a knife to cut the bracken into two halves, and then wash it in clean water.


    Then put it in the pot for cooking, this process can add some salt.


    Still have to cover the pot and simmer.


    After the final cooking is completed, it is still necessary to carry out panning to ensure that all the viscous substances inside the bracken are cleaned up, but such bracken can not be cooked directly, and it needs to be placed aside and soaked in running water overnight. To be able to completely remove the toxins in the bracken.


    Of course, it can also be soaked by constantly changing the water.


    Although the process is very cumbersome, this is after all to ensure that people will not have problems eating.


    Everything is done, soak the bracken in a water basin and place it under the spring in the backyard so that it can be slowly soaked with flowing water.


    Feng Yifan returned to the kitchen with a helpless smile: "It looks like you can''t do it today?"


    Hearing this, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "If you can''t make bracken, then you can do something else. Don''t you still have a lot of mountain products?"


    Feng Yifan listened and nodded: "Well, let''s make something else first, and study that dish tomorrow."


    Then Feng Yifan thought about the failed dish he had made before, and thinking that he had a lot of mountain products now, he had some new ideas and decided to make some improvements.


    He still uses Su to make the meat, but this time he didn''t use dried tofu to wrap it, instead he picked it with Han Wenwen, not the bamboo fungus which is often seen.


    After the bamboo fungus has been dried by Han Wenwen and soaked in water, wash it well, cut the bamboo fungus into small pieces, and then cut all of them.


    After that, Feng Yifan chopped up Su to make meat and stuffed everything into the cut bamboo fungus.


    Next, Feng Yifan filled all the bamboo fungus made with Su-made meat on the plate, and poured a little Su-made soup on the bottom of the plate, and put it in a pot for steaming.


    During the steaming process, Feng Yifan cooked a sauce in another small pot.


    A little bit of base oil, followed by a little bit of chicken fat, after mixing, add salt, sugar, pepper, and soy sauce to fry, and finally add some glass gorgon thinly.


    When the sauce is prepared, the bamboo fungus has been steamed in the pot. Take out the soup and pour out the soup at the bottom of the plate. After re-arranging the plate, pour the sauce on it.


    In this way, a piece of bamboo fungus stuffed meat is considered complete.


    Different from the common bamboo fungus stuffed meat, Feng Yifan''s meat uses marinated soy-made meat, and when it is steamed, it is also steamed with soy-made soup. The taste is considered to be deep into the bamboo fungus. Pour the last sauce on it, and it smells very attractive.


    Feng Yifan still only made a little, and let his father-in-law and Ning Cheng have a taste together.


    After eating this time, the previous taste problem seemed to be solved at once, and it can be said to be delicious and juicy.


    And when it tastes, it really tastes very unique.


    After tasting, Su Jinrong said, "Well, this idea is really good. It has not lost the meat and bamboo fun original flavor, and at the same time it has the taste of Su made soup, and your last flavor is really the finishing touch. The pen enhances the taste experience of the whole dish. It is really a delicious mountain delicacy."


    Ning Cheng also found it very delicious, but he couldn''t say that Su Jinrong was so professional.


    He just used actual actions to express deliciousness, and he ate two or three in a row.


    But at the end of the meal Ning Cheng suddenly asked: "Uncle Yifan, this is just stuffed meat in it. Can we add some fresh water to the meat? For example, add shrimp? Nowadays the more seasonal snail meat? Wouldn��t it taste better like this?"


    Ning Cheng''s words made Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong look at each other.


    Then Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, Ning Cheng has made a lot of progress, and he can even think of it. Adding some fresh food to it is very good. You have to remember this idea."


    Ning Cheng was also a little embarrassed to receive such praise.


    "Uncle Yifan, I, I just said casually, you, don''t you think I am talking nonsense, I, I don''t need any credit."


    Su Jinrong also laughed: "Don''t be nervous, remember your work, aren''t you one step closer to apprenticeship?"


    Hearing this, Ning Cheng hurriedly said with excitement: "Well, okay, okay, I want this gong."


    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter in the Feng''s kitchen.

 Chapter 642： Dont say dad is stupid

    When such a dish is successfully tried, Feng Yifan is naturally in a good mood. Su Jinrong and Ning Cheng were also very happy, feeling that such a period of research was not in vain.


    In fact, it is not difficult to make a dish by itself. The rare thing lies in how to combine different ingredients.


    Especially to use all kinds of existing things to make a very delicious dish.


    Therefore, for any chef, creation is not a simple matter, nor is it something that can be done simply by talking.


    It seems that Feng Yifan is making such a dish of bamboo fungus stuffed meat, which seems to be a very ordinary and simple dish.


    But the seasoning of each seasoning, how to match each ingredient, are very particular about it.


    Maybe many people can make bamboo fungus stuffed meat, but if you want to make Feng Yifan''s taste like this, I am afraid that no one can do it.


    Among them are Feng Yifan''s research on Suzaotang, and some unique skills in seasoning techniques.


    Success is by no means accidental, it is the result of experience accumulated from previous failures.


    Now that it has been successful, Feng Yifan naturally wants to cook such a dish for his family at lunch.


    When he did it again, he took it more seriously. In addition to some subtle adjustments in the taste, he also added some special styling combinations instead of simply stuffing bamboo fungus on the plate one by one.


    This time, Feng Yifan carefully tailored the bamboo fungus to the same length.


    When the meat is stuffed, it is also sealed with egg white to ensure that it looks full and complete.


    Before being steamed in the pot, the stuffed bamboo fungus was also laid out as a cluster of reeds growing by the pond, and some greens were added for embellishment.


    After being steamed in this way, and then topped with the tuned sauce, the whole looks like an ink painting by the pond.


    Before Ning Cheng left, he was really surprised to see such a dish.


    "Wow, Uncle Yifan is so pretty."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, mainly if they are coming back soon, and there is not so much time, they still need to prepare other dishes. If I have time, I should be able to do more beautifully. I really want to thank you today. Ning Cheng, you gave me a good idea."


    In fact, when making this plate, Feng Yifan added snail meat to the meat.


    Feng Yifan carefully seasoned the chopped escargot meat, but it was not completely mixed into the meat, but filled in the two sections of the bamboo fungus, which made the taste of the bamboo fungus deviate.


    Before Ning Cheng left, Feng Yifan took out a small plate and handed it to Ning Cheng: "Take this back."


    Ning Cheng was not polite, and took it with a smile, and brought along the mashed potato pie made from the potatoes he cut today. This was his lunch.


    Of course, during this time, the lunch Ning Cheng brought home was also favored by the family.


    Especially Ning Guang is looking forward to it every day. Every day at noon, he is eager to eat what his brother takes home, and use his brother to practice knife cutting to make various lunches.


    Ning Guang felt that these lunches were really not bad at all, and they tasted better than grandma''s craftsmanship.


    On several occasions, Ning Cheng didn''t take a few bites, most of them were eaten by Ning Guang.


    Faced with this situation, Ning Cheng naturally couldn''t blame his younger brother. On the contrary, he felt that it was good for his younger brother to like to eat. The most important thing was that his younger brother had obviously started to become behaved.


    It''s been a while, and I haven''t heard any news about my brother making troubles in the village.


    Ning Cheng knew that Feng Yifan had influenced his younger brother''s change.


    After serving food and cakes, Ning Cheng bid farewell to Uncle Yifan and Grandpa Jinrong, and he hurried out.


    Not long after Ning Cheng left, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling returned first, and then with a rant, Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and swaggered back home.


    As soon as he walked in, Feng Ruoruo yelled: "Tiantian, Duckling, come here, Ruoruo is back."


    During this time, the two little pets in the family have become accustomed to the call of the little owner.


    So hearing the little master''s call, the puppy and duckling rushed out quickly and rushed to the little master who came home together.


    Of course, the sweet puppy wins in the end. After all, the puppy is bigger than the duck, and runs on four legs much faster than the duck. Although the puppy took the upper hand, the little duck was not outdone, swaying and quickly rushing to the little master, raising his head to "quack" and yelled for favor.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed at this time, on one side was Tiantian who had already threw herself under her feet, and on the other side was the duckling who was a step slower. She really doesn''t know that she should play with Tiantian first? It was better to pick up the ducklings and feed them first, so the little girl was in a dilemma.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and asked her mother for help: "Mom, look at them two."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter in embarrassment, saw the puppy rubbing under her feet, and the duckling "quacking" in front of her daughter. She also found this scene very interesting. So she said: "You have to make your own choice, do you want to play with Tiantian? Or do you want to feed the ducklings?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth: "Mom, who do you think I should play with first?"


    Su Ruoxi spread her hand and said, "Mom doesn''t know, Ruoruo needs to make her own decision."


    Seeing that her mother didn''t give her an answer, the little girl turned her head to look at her grandma: "Grandma, tell me."


    Lu Cuiling waved her hand: "Grandma doesn''t know, this matter needs our family Ruoruo little baby to decide on her own, you can''t let grandma and mother decide everything for you."


    When the little owner hesitated, the little duck and Coyote had gradually lost patience, and the two little guys slowly began to draw their arms together, with the intention that they were about to fight.


    The puppy made a fierce warning in his mouth at the feet of the little owner, trying to scare the duckling away with this fierce noise.


    But when the little duck comes home from a puppy, it has always had the upper hand. How can it be frightened by the dog''s ferocious noise?


    And the little duck bent down, slowly spread out its wings on both sides, and stretched his head forward, making a posture that he wanted to fight the puppy hard.


    Seeing that the duckling and the puppy were about to fight, Feng Ruoruo finally made a decision.


    "Well, okay, sweet, you come with me, let''s go to feed the ducklings together, let''s feed the ducklings together, okay? So that you two can become good friends, and the ducklings will not Bullying you, you are not allowed to bully ducklings."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo called Tiantian and ran quickly to the backyard together.


    Seeing that the little owner was running away with the puppy, the duckling suddenly quacked and chased after him.


    At this moment, the duckling seemed to feel that the little master was going to leave it behind.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to turn his head and say to Duck Duck as he ran, "Don''t worry, Tiantian and I will get you some food, don''t follow, wait for us."


    Regardless of whether the duckling could understand it or not, Feng Ruoruo hurried into the backyard with the puppy.


    To say that for a puppy, running behind the little owner is already its happiest thing, so it runs very vigorously behind it.


    When the little duck thought he had fallen out of favor and staggered under the persimmon tree, he felt a little bit self-satisfied.


    Feng Ruoruo was holding the duckling''s food box and ran back with the puppy.


    After returning, Feng Ruoruo came to the little duck under the persimmon tree and squatted down and put the food box away for the little duck: "Duck, here it is, this is your lunch, you have to eat it."


    The little duck was at a loss for a while, but soon he was attracted by the food in the food box and stretched his head to start eating.


    While eating, the little duck was very satisfied, and from time to time he raised his head and called "Quack" to Feng Ruoruo twice, as if to thank the little master for feeding him.


    Seeing the little duck eating, Feng Ruoruo was very happy squatting next to him.


    The little girl stretched out her hand and gently touched her sweetly next to her.


    "Tiantian, you will be good friends with the ducklings in the future, you are not allowed to fight, know? And you have grown up now, you can''t bully the ducklings."


    The puppy seemed to enjoy the little girl touching it very much, so it lay motionless at the feet of the little girl, and the tail wobbly behind him looked very interesting.


    When the family saw the little girl playing with the puppy and the duckling, they all smiled at each other.


    This scene, in the eyes of the family, is really very warm and lovely.


    Su Ruoxi naturally took out her mobile phone to capture such a harmonious scene, and also posted it on the Internet, accompanied by a paragraph of text: her daughter and her two animal companions.


    Naturally, after such a Weibo was released, it was quickly followed, commented and reposted by many people.


    In a blink of an eye, it has spread on the Internet, and many people are also sending comments and blessings.


    Of course, most people will ask in the comments, why can''t I see Chef Feng during this time? Someone is asking, why hasn��t I seen the cooking video that Chef Feng said before? Some people also asked why they didn''t meet Chef Feng live?


    Seeing these questions in the comments, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that these questions can be asked to her husband.


    So she stood up and ran into the kitchen with her mobile phone.


    Holding the phone in front of her husband, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Look at it for yourself."


    Feng Yifan was cooking, but he was suddenly blocked by his wife holding a mobile phone, which also surprised him: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the phone and said, "Look at it for yourself."


    Feng Yifan raised his head and glanced at his wife''s mobile phone. As a result, the phone screen suddenly went black without seeing it clearly. He was also a little confused: "What do you show me?"


    Su Ruoxi took back the phone strangely, only to find that the phone was automatically locked at the time. Quickly unlock the screen lock again and call out the comments again to show her husband.


    This time Feng Yifan glanced around and saw all kinds of comments.


    "Oh, it''s asking why I didn''t publish the video, and why didn''t I do live broadcast?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, you said before that you will also link up with Shishugong after you come back. As a result, you did not make a show with Shishugong, and you said that you want to publish the video yourself, and you did not publish it. Even the movie didn''t let us see it."


    When asked by his wife instead of many fans on the Internet, Feng Yifan reluctantly smiled and said, ��Isn��t this you are studying dishes recently? Suzaotang is the result of research only recently. Those dishes that don��t look good are not easy to show to others. Well, there is still some production process, which is not easy to explain."


    Su Ruoxi understands what her husband meant. The process that her husband said that cannot be explained is actually related to the secret of Su Ji, a pot of Su making soup.


    After all, this pot of Su made soup, but Feng Yifan and his father-in-law worked hard to re-research it.


    Such a pot, which combines the cooking skills of Feng Yifan and the two generations, and the essence of Su Jiazu��s previous generations of cooking, is indeed not easy to disclose the recipe.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said: "Then you can take a little video, ordinary cooking video, and show it to fans who support you and Su Ji, otherwise you will not release the video. For such a long time, right? Also let everyone feel very disappointed?"


    Su Jinrong also said at this time: "Well, you can post some cooking videos. Didn''t you register for the account of that station? It is indeed not good if you have an account that does not post videos."


    Seeing both his wife and father-in-law said, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, when we go back this time, I will cook a few dishes at Ruifeng''s house and ask Meng Shitong to come over and help record them, and then let A Fei edit instead. I post it, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "You are so lazy, you can''t do it yourself?"


    Feng Yifan replied helplessly: "The so-called art industry has specializations. I am really not good at fiddling with those things. Before you watched, I said that I filmed our riverside picnic video, but the result was not good? Although it was posted on the Internet in the end, there are actually a lot of them. People don��t look so satisfied."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed: "So, you are stupid."


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly: "Well, I am really a little stupid, my wife, please forgive me."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo led her puppy Tiantian into the kitchen. When she heard her mother say that father was stupid, the little girl was immediately unhappy. She rushed to her mother and yelled: "Mom, father is not stupid. Don''t say father is stupid. It Dad is so smart."


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter rush out to defend her father, she was also dumbfounded.


    "Feng Yifan, look at your daughter, how can you protect you? Come on, what should I do?"


    Feng Yifan was rather proud and said: "This is no way. Who makes Ruoruo like my dad? So Ruoruo must protect his dad, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and smiled when she heard her father''s words: "Yes, if you want to protect your father, you won''t let your mother always bully your father."


    When Su Ruoxi heard the words of the father and daughter, she was immediately smirked: "Ha ha ha, well, your father and daughter have joined forces. It seems that you father and daughter are courageous and forget how I cleaned up you before. Dare to challenge me, look back and see how I clean up you."


    After letting out cruel words, Su Ruoxi turned around and left the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan and her daughter looked at each other, and then the father and daughter laughed triumphantly, and then the father and daughter did not forget to give a high-five, as they celebrated their victory against their mother this time.

 Chapter 643： Feng Ruoruo

    At lunch, everyone tasted the dishes Feng Yifan made today. It really made everyone in the family feel very delicious. Even Feng Ruoruo, who is a bit fussy nowadays, also likes his father''s "Stewed Meat with Bamboo Sun" very much.


    Feng Yifan''s attempt at this time has achieved the desired effect, and it has also pointed out a way for him.


    That is to make use of the unique taste of Su-made soup, with a variety of fresh rivers, and at the same time some mountain treasures can also be used.


    In this way, it is considered to have created a special recipe that belongs to Su Ji.


    After lunch, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, mom and dad, if you want to wash the dishes today."


    When Lu Cuiling heard what the little granddaughter said, she was a little surprised: "Ruoruo baby, why do you want to wash the dishes today?"


    Feng Ruoruo said quickly: "Dad said, "If Ruuo helps mother wash the dishes, I will give Ruoruo money."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter say this, and saw that her mother''s face was wrong, and instantly realized that there was a problem with her daughter''s words, and this flower obviously made her mother very upset.


    Sure enough, Lu Cuiling asked her son sternly: "This is what you taught Ruoruo today? Is there a dad like you? How do you teach your daughter? How old is she? You tell her, as long as she washes the dishes, you Just give her money? When you were young, my father and I taught you this way?"


    Faced with his mother''s question, Feng Yifan quickly explained.


    "Mom, it''s not like Ruoruo said. I want to let Ruoruo understand that getting paid through labor is so valuable. It''s not that she really makes her small child think about how to make money. I want Ruoruo to understand how to make money. Understand that if you want to make money, you have to work by yourself."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand what grandma and father said, but the little girl still understood that grandma was angry.


    She didn��t know why her grandma was angry. She could only say, ��Grandma, don��t be angry. If you want to wash the dishes yourself, just like sister Wenwen going up the mountain to pick those mushrooms and vegetables, if you help her mother Washing the dishes, you can also make money on your own like sister Wenwen, and buy things you like."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her little granddaughter in a little surprise, and after thinking about it seriously, she felt that there was nothing wrong with this.


    It is true that children should not develop the habit of directly reaching out for everything.


    And Feng Yifan arranged for her daughter to wash the dishes, and then gave her daughter money after washing the dishes. From another perspective, it is indeed to let her daughter understand in advance that money needs to be exchanged for labor, and labor can be reaped in return. It is also an education. The way.


    Thinking of this, Lu Cuiling no longer blames her son for being cruel.


    But she still said, "But if Ruo is still young, surely it''s impossible to wash the dishes now, right?"


    Seeing that grandma had agreed, Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Yes, I can follow my mother, and Ruoruo promises to be careful not to break the bowl of grandparents."


    Lu Cuiling laughed when she heard it: "Grandma is not worried about you breaking the bowl, grandma is worried that you will hurt herself."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and rushed into her grandmother''s arms, and the little girl said coquettishly: "Grandma, Ruoruo will be careful, and there is mother with him, Ruoruo will not be hurt."


    Lu Cuiling finally agreed: "Well, then grandma will go with you."


    After that, Su Ruoxi took out the small aprons and small protective sleeves that he had brought back from the city. These were made by her grandmother for Ruoruo and the three little girls when they were in the Su Ji quota. They should wear them when they go to and from the kitchen. Will get the oil on the body.


    Since I was going to wash the dishes today, it just so happened that this outfit came in handy.


    After the little girl had changed, she said with a vigor: "Well, grandma and mother, let''s go."


    Grandma and mother led Feng Ruoruo into the kitchen, and soon there was the sound of three generations of grandparents washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Grandma and mother are still very serious about teaching Feng Ruoruo how to wash dishes.


    "If you look at it, first of all, put these bowls in the water, and then, do you see these floating flowers?"


    "Ah, this is so beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and looked at the oil flowers floating on the water in the basin. She thought it was very beautiful. She stretched out her little hand and wanted to fish for those oil flowers.


    But she was pulled by her mother: "Don''t use your hands, we need to put a little detergent in first to dissolve these oily flowers."


    With that, grandma dropped a drop of detergent into the basin.


    Grandma said at the same time: "If you remember, this detergent can wash off oil stains, but you can''t put more, just put in one drop."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Well, Ruoruo remember it."


    Then the mother held her daughter''s little hand, put it in the basin and stirred it slowly to dissolve the detergent in the water, and soon a lot of foam appeared in the basin. This made Feng Ruoruo find it very interesting. He subconsciously waved his little hand and stirred the water in the basin by himself. As a result, the water splashed everywhere.


    Mom hurriedly stopped: "Feng Ruoruo, you can''t do this, you can get it everywhere, it''s not right."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very well-behaved, and immediately stopped stirring and waited quietly for her grandma and mother to teach herself the next step.


    Then, grandma brought a dishcloth, put it in the basin and soaked it, and began to teach the little granddaughter how to wash the dishes: "If you look at it, use this cloth. Wash off all these greasy things, so you must wash them carefully."


    Feng Ruoruo was also surprised to see that after grandma had washed it with a rag, the dish was originally stained with oil, and it suddenly became very clean.


    "Yeah, grandma is so amazing, all the dirty things are gone all at once."


    Grandma smiled and said, "It''s not that grandma is great, it''s this dishwashing liquid that can wash these dirty things off, and then wash them all in the water in this basin."


    Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand again and said, "Grandma, give Ruoruo, give Ruoruo a try."


    Mother took another rag, held her daughter''s little hand, took out the small bowl for her daughter to eat from the basin, and took her daughter to clean the small bowl for her meal.


    Feng Ruoruo watched as her mother was leading her, washing her own small bowls for eating, and her little face was full of smiles.


    "Hehehe, grandma, look at it, Ruoruo can also clean it."


    Grandma immediately praised: "Ruoruo is awesome."


    Next, Feng Ruoruo followed her grandmother and mother to clean the dishes and chopsticks in the basin.


    Then, under the guidance of grandma and mother, put the dishes and chopsticks washed with detergent under the faucet of clean water to rinse again, and rinse off some of the remaining foam.


    Put the dishes and chopsticks in clean water and soak them for a while to prevent any residue of detergent.


    After rinsing again, scald the dishes with boiling water.


    Finally, use a clean dry cloth to wipe off all the water stains on the dishes.


    Mother carefully taught her daughter: "If you look, the water should also be wiped clean, so that the dishes and chopsticks are placed in a dry place so that bacteria will not grow. Of course, we still have to put the dishes and chopsticks before each meal. Scald it with boiling water."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Mom, we weren''t hot when we were at home."


    Mother explained: ��Because we have cabinets in our house, putting them in the cabinets will kill and isolate bacteria. So if you don��t remember, when she was in Grandpa��s restaurant, Aunt Zhao would wash the dishes and chopsticks every time. Put it in the cupboard?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, nodded and said, "Well, Ruoruo remembers."


    The mother said, "Yes, that one can kill and isolate bacteria."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Mom, then we will also decorate the home for grandparents, so that these things from grandparents won''t have bacteria."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say this, she turned her head and said to her mother-in-law: "Yes, mom, please install a disinfection cupboard for you and dad at home, so that your and dad''s dishes and chopsticks will be cleaner."


    Lu Cuiling smiled upon hearing the words and said, "Why do you pretend to be that thing? How can we use that in the countryside."


    Feng Ruoruo rushed to her grandma seriously and said, "Grandma, you have to pretend. With that thing, you and grandpa can also stay away from bacteria, so that you and grandpa will be healthier."


    Seeing the little granddaughter say this, Lu Cuiling could only agree in the end: "Okay, it sounds like a baby."


    Su Ruoxi walked out of the kitchen and immediately told her husband to buy one for her parents-in-law.


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Well, okay, I will book one back now."


    Lu Cuiling came out, heard what her son said, and said with a smile: "Look, you who are a son are not as careful as your daughter-in-law. After going home for so long, you don''t even say to buy one. The mother and daughter Xi and Ruoruo said, don''t you just remember it?"


    The mother''s remark made Feng Yifan embarrassed.


    It is true that during the time he came back, he didn''t expect to buy those things for his parents.


    It''s as if he was just adapting to the things at home, but he didn''t think about changing the things at home, such as buying a better stove, or buying something like an oven to make it easier for him to cook.


    Now when his mother said this, Feng Yifan said guiltily: "Mom, I''m sorry, I was negligent. I didn''t think of those. Then I will help you and my dad and buy a batch of all kinds of things. Then you and It��s more convenient for my dad to cook anything at home."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said at this moment: "It''s OK, your mother said that, are you really going to buy it?"


    Feng Yifan said: ��In addition to disinfecting the cupboards, I think you can also buy ovens, microwaves, and some stoves.��


    Feng Jiandong said quickly: "Don''t you, you buy those things and come back. After you leave, who will use them at home? Do you think your mother will use those things?"


    Lu Cuiling was a little dissatisfied when she heard: "Hey? Why can''t I use it?"


    Su Ruoxi also smiled and helped her voice: "Yes, buy it back and let Yifan go back, teach mom, if we leave, mom and dad can use it at home."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Besides, with those things, we can make more food next time we come back."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, grandpa, you let dad buy it, so that dad can make many and delicious food for us, and grandpa you can also eat it."


    Su Jinrong finally smiled and said, "Buy it, those things are not worth a lot of money now."


    Seeing that the whole family wanted to buy, Feng Jiandong could only compromise: "Okay, just buy it."


    Later, when Feng Ruoruo went to take a nap with her mother, Feng Yifan began to buy various stoves and kitchen supplies online.


    Before Feng Ruoruo went with her mother, she did not forget to remind her father: "Dad, you have to buy it seriously. You have to buy the best for your grandparents."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised his daughter: "Okay, I must buy the best for my grandparents."


    When buying, Feng Yifan thought about it and asked his parents: "Would you like to decorate the kitchen?"


    This time the parents�� opinions were very unified, and they almost said in unison: "Farewell."


    Lu Cuiling said: "You don��t come back too much, and you don��t want to stay and stay away. Those things, your dad and I don��t usually use much, so you just buy some cheap ones that can be used. You don��t need to buy them. The best, as long as you can use it by yourself."


    As a result, Feng Yifan''s use was the main thing in the end.


    This also made him feel more guilty.


    Seeing his son��s guilt, Feng Jiandong reached out and patted his son��s shoulder seriously and said, ��You don��t need to feel guilty. Your mother and I are doing very well now. Without you as a bastard, our old couple don��t know how comfortable they are, and see Your family is happy now, and your mother and I are already very happy."


    Su Jinrong said: "Why don''t you do this, buy some good things for those that can be moved, and you can continue to use them if you move in the future."


    When Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law say this, he and his father-in-law looked at each other. Weng and son-in-law looked at each other tacitly. Feng Yifan understood what his father-in-law meant. Those things were of good quality. If you take your parents to live in the city in the future, you can take all those things back and use them again.


    Knowing this, Feng Yifan immediately began to find a suitable store online to place an order.


    After buying it, Feng Yifan couldn''t help sighing: ��In China, buying online nowadays is really so convenient. The logistics can be delivered directly to your home.��


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Of course The development in this area in China is good now."


    Feng Yifan also said: "If this is the case, parents can also contact some logistics, and then you can sell them online? Then your vegetables can not be sold all over the country?"


    Feng Jiandong said seriously: "It''s not that we haven''t considered this. It''s just that some things in our vegetable base are still immature, so we may not be able to do online sales for the time being. Maybe after a while, our scale will be further expanded and we can conduct online sales."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and helped his parents think of a new way: "Parents, in fact, I think you can build your own platform and let some people do cloud planting online, that is, they rent a piece of your vegetable garden through the Internet. The vegetables and fruits that come out of this field are equivalent to what they planted themselves."


    The three old people thought about it carefully, and felt that Feng Yifan''s idea was also very good.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In this way, you can not only sell vegetables, but also earn some labor costs, and you can also set up a whole town tour. Will you be able to drive some surrounding villages? It will develop well in the future. Our township business must be good."

 Chapter 644： 2nd judge

    Feng Yifan''s vision made Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling feel very good, but the implementation of specific requirements is not so easy. Therefore, the old couple did not immediately agree, only that they would study carefully and finally determine a very practical and feasible plan for implementation.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan wouldn''t say much, and he also understood that this was not an overnight event.


    But he also feels that if this matter is successful, the entire township will be mobilized in the future to form a sufficient scale so that people in the township can get rich.


    When Feng Yifan was at home, helping his parents conceive some new business strategies for the vegetable base.


    Lin Ruifeng, the stall in the city, is still working hard.


    Taking the advice from Shibo Shi Jiahui, Lin Ruifeng made some improvements to the fried rice and devised a way to cook lemon juice with a watering can. This solves the problem of adding more lemon juice to the fried rice, causing the fried rice to become too moist.


    And Lin Ruifeng also learned a lesson and made some adjustments in the taste.


    It not only guarantees the original taste of the iron plate fried rice, but also adds some innovations to make the fried rice taste better.


    After Lin Ruifeng tried to make adjustments and his business started to improve, his stall ushered in the second round of judges.


    At about eight o''clock that evening, the first round of supper peaks passed, and three people, one small, and four figures came to the small market.


    One of them arranged for the two elderly people to sit down. Instead of going to Lin Ruifeng''s stall, he went to Ma Xiaolong''s side first. Ma Xiaolong''s business is still very good these days, so even after the first round of supper peak, there are still people queuing in front of his stall.


    The visitors lined up in front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall, but they were not in a hurry, and waited patiently.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the man came to Ma Xiaolong��s stall and ordered four grilled fried rice.


    Ma Xiaolong didn''t care, and quickly made four fried rice for the other party.


    But when it was about to be fried, the man suddenly said: "One portion is for the child, please don''t add chili?"


    Because the other party ordered four at a time, Ma Xiaolong mixed them and fry them, and then packed them one by one.


    So when the other party didn''t say anything, Ma Xiaolong had actually added chili and fried it.


    But since the other party spoke, he finally agreed.


    "Okay, then please wait a moment, I''ll re-scramble for you."


    Speaking of Ma Xiaolong, first install all four copies, and say to the person behind this person: "Here is one more copy, can you give it to you?"


    The people in the line didn''t mind: "Okay."


    Ma Xiaolong handed the fried rice to the people behind, and quickly re-fried another one. This time, instead of adding chili, he used another piece of fried rice sauce.


    After it was fried and packed in the box, Ma Xiaolong handed the four to the buyer.


    The other party answered, "Thank you."


    Ma Xiaolong responded calmly: "You are welcome."


    Then Ma Xiaolong looked at the woman carrying four fried rice and turned and left, and then saw that the other person took it to two elderly people and a child. After putting it down, the woman went to Lin Ruifeng''s stall again.


    For unknown reasons, at this moment Ma Xiaolong felt that these people were arranged to judge him and Lin Ruifeng''s judges.


    "Boss, are you still in business?"


    The urging sound pulled Ma Xiaolong''s thoughts back, and he quickly responded with a smile: "Do it, what would you like to order? Roast fried rice, right? Adding ingredients? Okay, do you want chili?"


    The person standing in front of the stall was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Well, let''s put it a little bit."


    Ma Xiaolong quickly started to fry: "Okay, wait a minute."


    The woman who bought four boxes of fried rice in front of Ma Xiaolong��s stall before, stood in front of Lin Ruifeng��s stall and said with a smile: "Boss, let��s have four fried rice. Give it to your children, don��t put chopped green onion and pepper."


    Hearing the sound in front of the stall, Lin Ruifeng instantly showed a look of surprise on his face, then raised his head to look at the other party.


    "Sister? You, why are you here?"


    Standing in front of the stall, Lin Yanmei smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? I can''t come? Is there something special about my brother''s fried rice? Can''t my parents and I eat it?"


    Lin Ruifeng quickly said, "No, no, sister, are you alone?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice rang beside Lin Yanmei: "Mom, why are you still buying?"


    Lin Ruifeng lowered his head and saw standing next to his sister, a boy who looked about the same age as Feng Ruoruo was standing there. The boy''s eyebrows looked like his sister. He instantly knew that the boy should be his sister''s child, and he also greeted the boy with a smile.


    "Hello."


    Being greeted suddenly, the boy was also taken aback, and subconsciously hid behind his mother.


    Lin Yanmei stretched out her hand and pulled her son from behind and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is your uncle. Didn''t you always yell with your mother and grandma before you came, do you want to see your uncle?"


    The boy listened to his mother''s words, poked his head from behind his mother, and quietly looked at Lin Ruifeng carefully.


    Lin Yanmei once again encouraged her son: "Don''t be afraid, be bold, come out and call uncle."


    With the encouragement of his mother, the boy finally stood up and called Lin Ruifeng seriously: "Uncle."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled happily and responded: "Hello."


    Lin Yanmei pointed behind her again and said, "I''m here with my parents. You have to behave well. Don''t let your parents, sisters, and your nephew disappointed."


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly understood that among the judges that Master had mentioned, it turned out that there were still his own parents and sisters.


    He froze for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Okay, don''t worry, sister, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Lin Yanmei took her son and said, "Chenchen, let''s go back to grandpa and grandma first, and wait for my uncle to do it for us, okay?"


    The boy nodded and promised: "Okay, uncle, don''t give me chili."


    Lin Ruifeng promised: "Well, uncle promised not to put hot peppers."


    When his sister led his nephew back, Lin Ruifeng looked at his parents who were sitting there again. He also waved to his parents, and then began to seriously prepare four fried rice and small wontons.


    Knowing that his parents, elder sister, and nephew came to judge, and probably bought the fried rice from Ma Xiaolong''s house, Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice was relatively small this time.


    On the other side, Ma Xiaolong inadvertently saw that the woman who had just bought fried rice on his side had a lot of conversations with Lin Ruifeng at the stall next door. He realized that it was the same as last time, the judge and Lin Ruifeng met. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Will he be partial to Lin Ruifeng?


    However, Ma Xiaolong is not a person who succumbs casually. Thinking that the judges might be partial, he decided to work harder.


    He must use his strength to obtain the approval of all the judges including Feng Yifan, so that Lin Ruifeng is convinced of his loss.


    Although Lin Ruifeng is very diligent, but for the little nephew, Ma Xiaolong��s barbecue fried rice in the box is naturally more attractive to him. The little guy eats very happily, and the look of gorging is really very interesting. To the uncle Fried rice is not very interesting.


    Because in the eyes of the little boy, the fried rice his uncle gave him is the same as the fried rice his father at home usually uses.


    The mother bought it from another uncle and put it in a small box. After opening, it looked like a rice dumpling. With the tempting smell of meat, the little boy thought it was very delicious.


    Lin Yanmei did not force her son to eat uncle''s fried rice, but let her choose.


    However, after her son finished the fried rice, she let her son taste the uncle''s small wonton.


    The little boy was not very happy at first: "Mom, we also have small wontons, and there is nothing special about what my uncle does."


    Grandpa said at this time: "Then Chenchen must try Uncle''s, because Uncle''s small wonton is different."


    The little boy was also very curious when he heard it. He carefully looked at the small wonton in the bowl, and then scooped up a small wonton with a small spoon.


    After scooping it up, the little boy noticed that his uncle''s little wonton was different.


    "Grandpa, grandma, mother, uncle''s little wonton is so beautiful, this looks like meatballs, can you eat it in the morning?"


    Lin Yanmei said: "Then you can eat and try the handicraft of uncle."


    The little boy blew the small wonton on the spoon himself, and then carefully put it to his mouth and took a bite.


    After taking a bite, the little boy looked at the small wonton and said, "It''s great. There are shrimps in the small wonton. Chenchen likes this. Grandpa, grandma, and mother, this little wonton is delicious."


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said, "You just like meat."


    Then, Lin Yanmei pointed to the fried rice and said, "Then you still eat this fried rice?"


    The little boy shook his head and said, "No, I want to eat small wontons."


    Lin Yanmei didn''t waste it, so she put it aside and said, "Then wait for your father to come, let him help you eat the rest of the fried rice."


    Not long after Lin Yanmei said this, a man in a suit and shoes walked into the small market.


    The little boy saw the man immediately stood up and waved and shouted: "Dad, dad, come hurry up, here we are."


    The man came here quickly, smiled and sat down and asked, "How is it? Have you eaten your uncle''s fried rice in Chenchen? Is your uncle''s fried rice delicious?"


    The little boy said: "Dad, I like that uncle''s fried rice over there. There is a lot of sauce and meat. Uncle''s fried rice looks the same as yours. Dad, I will leave uncle''s fried rice for you."


    When the man heard this, he was a little bit dumbfounded: "You kid, leave the bad food to Dad?"


    Lin Yanmei immediately said, "What nonsense? My brother''s fried rice, how could it not taste good?"


    The man immediately accompanied the smiling face and said, "Yes, I said something wrong, then I have to try it quickly. I was praised by my wife for a long time, my brother-in-law��s craftsmanship."


    The man took his son''s fried rice, looked at it seriously, and said, "It''s not bad, this fried rice is very beautiful."


    Lin Yanmei urged: "Try it before you talk."


    The man took a spoon and tasted it.


    After eating, the man was also a little surprised: "Wow, this fried rice is really delicious. This taste is very special, there is no extra greasy feeling, and it tastes refreshing, but the taste of fried rice is full, my wife, your brother, this fried rice But I really have a hand."


    After listening to her husband''s compliment, Lin Yanmei''s waist straightened up a lot in an instant, and her pride was beyond words.


    Instead, Lao Lin smiled and said, "Wang Dong, you don''t need to compliment your face. If you think it tastes bad, you can put it aside. We are here to be the judges. Of course, we must be fair.


    Son-in-law Wang Dong listened to his father-in-law and said quickly, "No, Dad, I really think it''s delicious."


    Wang Dong didn''t speak any more, and gobbled up a plate of fried rice.


    After eating, he said seriously: "Parents, Yanmei, I really didn''t mean to praise Ruifeng on purpose. Ruifeng''s fried rice is really delicious."


    Lin Yanmei handed her leftover barbecue fried rice to her husband: "Then you can try this and compare it."


    Seeing that his father also wants to eat barbecue fried rice, his son Wang Chenchen immediately said: "Dad, this one is delicious, this one has meat in it, and I like the taste too."


    Wang Dong took a bite, tasted it, and said, "Well, this is delicious too, but this is a bit too oily. Maybe Chenchen will like it because this meaty flavor is full, but this fried rice has been robbed of all the flavor by the meaty flavor. , I can''t even taste fried rice."


    Wang Chenchen was a little strange when he heard his father say this: "Dad, don''t you like this?"


    Wang Dong smiled and said, "It''s not that I don''t like eating. Dad just thinks that, compared with uncle''s, Dad prefers his uncle''s fried rice."


    Wang Chenchen said: "Then, can I like this barbecue fried rice?"


    At this time, grandma said: "Of course, Chenchen can eat whatever Chenchen likes. We want to eat what we like. It doesn''t matter if Chenchen doesn''t like uncle."


    Listening to grandma''s words, Wang Chenchen laughed happily: "Well, Chenchen likes barbecue fried rice. Dad likes uncle''s fried rice. What about mother?"


    Maybe Lin Ruifeng hadn''t thought of it. In fact, the real judges of this wave of judging were his sister, brother-in-law, and nephew.


    Lin Yanmei looked at her son, then at her husband, and then said, "Mom supports uncle."


    Wang Chenchen broke his little hand for a while and said: "Well, mom and dad like uncle, Chenchen likes barbecue fried rice, so it''s 2 to 1, then uncle should win."


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said to her son: "Your uncle has not won. Besides us, there are other judges, and the most important judges have not yet come. Only after the two most important judges have eaten, can you finally confirm your uncle. Can you win."


    Wang Chenchen asked curiously: "Mom, who is the most important judge?"


    Lin Yanmei smiled and replied, "It''s uncle''s master."


    Wang Chenchen was even more curious: "Is the uncle''s master particularly good?"


    Wang Dong smiled and wiped his son''s mouth and said, "Of course it''s amazing Uncle''s master, that''s the uncle in the cooking video you watched at home. Chenchen thinks that uncle is the best. Up?"


    Wang Chenchen immediately exclaimed: "Wow, my uncle''s master turned out to be that online chef? That''s really amazing."


    Seeing the admiration in her son''s eyes, Lin Yanmei said: "Then shall we wait for that uncle to come back? Uncle''s family also has a younger sister who is one year younger than you. Would you like to see your sister in Chenchen?"


    Wang Chenchen naturally agreed immediately: "Well, I want to see."


    Lin Yanmei looked at her husband again.


    Wang Dong faced his wife''s gaze and smiled and said, "What are you doing looking at me like this? Of course I want to stay, but I''ve even asked for leave. I must meet a chef like Chef Feng with my own eyes. "


    Lin Yanmei was very grateful to her husband. She knew that her husband took a special trip to accompany her this time, it was for her and her son, for the two elderly people in the family, and for cheering for her brother-in-law. Lin Yanmei feels very happy to be able to understand her husband like this.

 Chapter 645： Family recognition and support

    ,


    Lin Ruifeng''s family waited until his business was over. Only Lin Ruifeng''s little nephew was taken home by his brother-in-law to rest in advance, and his parents and sister were left until the end.


    Moreover, the parents and sister met Shen Qingluo, saw a beautiful girl, and were willing to help Lin Ruifeng set up a stall together, which also made the parents and sister very happy.


    When closing the stall, my sister helped while chatting with Shen Qingluo.


    Shen Qingluo never expected that he would meet Lin Ruifeng''s parents and sister in such a situation.


    Faced with some of Lin Yanmei''s questions, Shen Qingluo did not conceal it, but answered straightforwardly, which is considered to have won Lin Yanmei''s very good impression.


    When the stall was about to be put away and Lin Ruifeng was about to push the cart to leave, Ma Xiaolong appeared in front of the stall.


    "I came here to ask, these should be your family members? They are also the judges of my test with you this time? So do you think our two tests like this can be considered fair?"


    Shen Qingluo said unceremoniously: "This was arranged by Chef Feng. Why don''t you call and ask Chef Feng?"


    Such a sentence made Ma Xiaolong speechless.


    Call to ask Feng Yifan? Ma Xiaolong really thought about it, but he didn''t dare to ask, worrying that he might get an answer that he could give up at any time because of this question.


    Ma Xiaolong is indeed an extremely self-confident person. Whether he is setting up a stall in a large foreign restaurant or in today''s small market, he always exudes a complacency. The self-confidence in him is true. It is very charming.


    But even if Ma Xiaolong is very confident, even conceited of his own cooking skills, he still dare not show anything in front of Feng Yifan.


    This is because Ma Xiaolong suffered more than one blow from Feng Yifan.


    From the beginning of knife work, to the use of firework in cooking later, to the gaps in various seasonings, and even Feng Yifan''s endless, seemingly unbelievable creativity.


    Especially Ma Xiaolong has witnessed with his own eyes that Feng Yifan''s innovative dishes have won unanimous praise from the gourmets. Able to get impeccable evaluation in terms of shape, creativity and taste. This alone is something Ma Xiaolong has been pursuing for a long time but could not do it.


    So when facing Feng Yifan, Ma Xiaolong had a natural weakness, so he naturally didn''t dare to ask why.


    Lin Yanmei looked at Ma Xiaolong and said, "Do you think our judgment will favor my brother?"


    Ma Xiaolong came back abruptly and raised his head to look at Lin Yanmei. Knowing that the other party was Lin Ruifeng''s sister at this time, he suddenly showed an expression that cannot be denied.


    Lin Yanmei said seriously: "You can rest assured that our judgment will definitely be fair, and we did not come to be the judges of the two of you. We came to see my brother. After so long separation, my brother has grown up. And my parents are relieved."


    Father Lin also said: "Young people don''t worry, the key to the victory or defeat of the two of you is definitely not with us."


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaolong was taken aback, and then said: "Chef Feng."


    Lin Yanmei nodded: "Yes, Chef Feng is the key. He is my younger brother, Master. I heard that he is your master, right? So in the end, Master will determine your victory or defeat. I think it should be considered for the two of you. Very fair."


    After hearing Lin Yanmei''s words, Ma Xiaolong naturally had nothing else to say.


    Seeing that the whole family was there, Ma Xiaolong knew it was inappropriate to stay, so he said goodbye to them and left alone.


    Looking at Ma Xiaolong''s back, Lin Ruifeng''s mother suddenly said, "Is he alone? This child doesn''t look bad at all. Just coming to the country by himself can be regarded as having ideals and pursuits."


    Mother''s words made Lin Ruifeng and her sister feel that it was indeed not easy.


    Lin Ruifeng immediately thought of Shen Qingluo, stretched out his hand to hold the two Shen Qingluo''s hands, and whispered to her: "I will be with you, and I won''t let you face loneliness alone."


    Shen Qingluo felt the weight of Lin Ruifeng''s words, and his expression also showed joy in an instant.


    At this moment, Lin Yanmei suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, I didn��t expect that my dull brother would have such a romantic time? It��s not easy. It��s not easy. It seems that my stupid brother is real. grown up."


    Shen Qingluo didn''t feel ashamed at first, but when Lin Yanmei said this, she was immediately embarrassed.


    Lin Ruifeng also said with a straight face: "Sister, what are you talking about here?"


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said, "Sister, I am happy for the two of you. My younger brother is now learning crafts from an amazing chef and having such a beautiful girlfriend. Well, he is already a solo winner at a young age."


    The mother of the two suddenly said, "By the way, it seems that Yifan and Ruoxi were also known at this age, didn''t they? When did Yifan and Ruoxi get married? Was it after Yifan won the culinary competition? "


    Father Lin thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, it was Yifan who won first place in the provincial culinary competition. Soon after returning, the two of them got married."


    His mother continued: "Yifan was very good at that time. After getting married, she soon succeeded in winning the national culinary competition championship, but later was arranged by Lao Su to go abroad. I didn''t expect that it would be five years after going there. We were all at that time. I thought Yifan had changed his mind."


    Lin Yanmei followed: "Yes, I came back with Chenchen at that time, and accompanied Ruoxi to comfort her every day. At that time, I was really afraid that she couldn''t think about it."


    When Shen Qingluo heard this, she asked strangely: "Did Aunt Ruoxi feel sad at that time?"


    Lin Yanmei said seriously, "At that time, she had a little postpartum depression."


    With that said, Shen Qingluo suddenly could think of the situation at that time.


    Soon after the baby was born, the husband went abroad, and the father had some problems running the restaurant alone. The stacking up of various problems made it easy to accumulate problems in his mind.


    Think about it, it is not easy for Su Ruoxi to survive in that state.


    Lin Yanmei recalled: "I think at that time the only key to supporting Ruoxi was her daughter and father. I knew that Uncle Rong had an accident later, and I was afraid that Ruoxi would not be able to hold it at that time. Fortunately, Yifan came back in time. Let the last straw fall, completely crushing Ruoxi''s spirit."


    Mother Lin said: "In those years, Ruoxi was really bitter."


    Lin Yanmei nodded: "Yes, my heart is bitter, but she doesn''t like to tell people that she was like a strong woman in those years, but I looked very distressed. On the contrary, I like her more and feel happier. It can also be seen that she is very happy now."


    Shen Qingluo immediately said: "Yes, now Aunt Ruoxi is so happy, she looks very happy every time she makes videos and calls."


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said, "Of course, because Yifan is back now, and Yifan has supported her, she doesn��t have to work so hard. If there is anything bothering her, Yifan will help her stay out. Xi is really happy."


    Lin Ruifeng said at this time: "Parents, sister, let''s go and go home first."


    The family closed their stalls and went back to Lin''s home to shop early.


    Lin Ruifeng''s brother-in-law has put his son to sleep, and seeing everyone come back, he took the initiative to help his brother-in-law push the cart into the shop.


    Seeing that brother-in-law took the initiative to help, Lin Ruifeng also quickly thanked: "Thank you brother-in-law."


    Wang Dong responded with a smile: "What is the family''s politeness?"


    Then the family chatted a few more words in the shop, and then the parents and sister and brother-in-law both fell asleep, and Lin Ruifeng sent Shen Qingluo back.


    Walking on the ancient street that was about to be repaired, Lin Ruifeng held Shen Qingluo''s hand tightly, and the two of them were also discussing something today.


    "You said, today your sister and brother-in-law will give you high marks?"


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t think I should ask anymore. The uncle said the score last time, which made me feel uncomfortable, so I don''t ask any more this time."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Why do you have such a bad psychological endurance?"


    Lin Ruifeng responded with some seriousness: "I am not psychologically poor, but I think it will affect my performance."


    Shen Qingluo smiled even more happily: "You also said that you are not mentally endurable? I have said that it will affect your performance. Isn''t this poor psychological endurance?"


    Lin Ruifeng froze for a moment, and sighed helplessly: "I just thought, if I make fried rice, if even my parents, sister and brother-in-law don''t like it, then I really have studied for so long, but if they like it, I��m not sure if it��s biased towards me because of family affection."


    Shen Qingluo stopped when she heard this, and turned to look at Lin Ruifeng.


    For a long time, she raised her hand and knocked Lin Ruifeng with a thud: "You, you just think too much, always worry so much, and you are too susceptible to other people''s influences. If you think it''s right, then go ahead. Do it, why bother about what others say about you?"


    Lin Ruifeng was hit hard, and he also raised his hand to cover his forehead in pain.


    "I haven''t been influenced by others either."


    Shen Qingluo said seriously: "Look, you still have a hard-headed mouth. Tell yourself, are you worried? If you win in the end because of your parents, sister and brother-in-law''s favoritism, will you feel unfair? Then you will Said by others? You said it yourself, didn��t you?"


    Being pricked by Shen Qingluo at the key point of the problem made Lin Ruifeng immediately understand.


    "Well, it seems to be a little bit worried."


    Shen Qingluo then "sneak attack" hit him with a thud: "You stupid, didn''t you listen to your sister? The key to your competition with Ma Xiaolong lies in your master, Chef Feng is the last one to decide the outcome. , Don��t you still understand your master��s intentions?"


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Shen Qingluo, and some thoughts slowly emerged in his heart, as if he understood Master''s intention.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng not speaking, Shen Qingluo simply said: "Your master wants everyone to see your progress. Otherwise, what would your master ask your uncles and aunts, sisters, and brother-in-law to do? In fact, your master is also paying them a share. Answering the paper shows that he taught you very well."


    I have to say that Shen Qingluo''s words really solved Lin Ruifeng''s doubts.


    Because he hadn''t thought about it before, the master would arrange for his parents and sister''s family to judge.


    After Shen Qingluo said that, Lin Ruifeng could understand Master''s intentions. Master was telling his family that he was taught very well, so that his family could rest assured.


    Lin Ruifeng came to understand and said, "Well, I understand, Master is doing all this for me."


    Shen Qingluo said: "It''s not just for you, your master is also for Su Ji. Think about why Jiahui Jiahui has already made a judgment but didn''t leave?"


    Lin Ruifeng was also puzzled for a moment: "Yes, Uncle, she didn''t leave, why?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled helplessly: "You are really stupid. It is clear that your master wants to let Senior Aunt Jiahui stay in Su Ji."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little surprised: "Let Uncle Jiahui stay in Su Ji?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Yes, haven''t you seen the decoration of Su Ji? The decoration from the inside to the outside actually reveals a very delicate taste. The decoration of the Chinese cultural atmosphere can be seen everywhere. It shows that your master wants to make Su Ji a fine private kitchen."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "I know this. Master said it before, but why should Uncle Jiahui stay?"


    Shen Qingluo sighed helplessly: "You are really stupid. Of course, you want Master Jiahui to be your deputy."


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly said, "Oh, do you mean that you want Uncle Jiahui to be the sous chef?"


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Think about it, who is the one who can perfectly inherit the characteristics of Su Ji cuisine? Do you think Ma Xiaolong can do it? Or someone else? Or you?"


    Lin Ruifeng heard Shen Qingluo say about himself and waved his hand quickly: "I can''t, I''m still an apprentice."


    Shen Qingluo said: "Yes, you are still an apprentice and you can''t be alone. Although Ma Xiaolong is talented, he grew up abroad. He does not have enough understanding of Chinese cuisine and is the best candidate to shoulder the duties of a sous chef. Apart from Grandpa Zhuang and Grandpa Shi, there is only Senior Aunt Jiahui."


    After Lin Ruifeng listened to Shen Qingluo''s analysis, he completely understood it.


    After thinking about it carefully, it is true that only Shi Jiahui can truly inherit the humanistic flavor of Suji cuisine, so she is the only suitable sous chef for Suji.


    Lin Ruifeng then was very strange: "Uncle Uncle, isn''t she already going to be the chef of a hotel?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "When you are the chef of other hotels, where is Su Ji? What''s more, with Chef Feng and Grandpa Su, Su Ji��s reputation will definitely surpass other hotels in the future, perhaps in the future. Su Ji will also become a top restaurant in the world."


    Lin Ruifeng said confidently this time: "That''s for sure. With a master, he will definitely become the world''s top."


    Shen Qingluo waved his hand: "No, the two of us are not talking about the same concept."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Shen Qingluo curiously.


    The latter smiled and said: "Now the world''s top restaurant standards are set by foreigners, and your master''s idea should be that we should customize a set of standards and overthrow foreigners'' standards. Su Ji should be like that. The world��s top restaurants under the standards."


    After hearing these words, Lin Ruifeng pondered for a moment, and suddenly looked forward to such a scene.

 Chapter 646： No foreign standards

    ,


    It was the time when Lin Ruifeng had closed his stall. It should have been the moment when Feng Yifan''s family fell asleep.


    But tonight is a little different, the lights in Feng Yifan''s room are still on.


    But the couple in the room are not performing an action movie, but a very sad tragedy.


    Feng Yifan was squatting on the bed, looking at his wife on the bed pitifully, and kept begging: "My wife, I really know that I was wrong. It''s already 0 o''clock, or let''s go to bed first, tomorrow you are not Do you want to take Ruoruo to the vegetable garden?"


    Su Ruoxi lay on her side on the bed, showing her slightly plump figure in front of her husband during this period.


    Hearing her husband''s pleading, Su Ruoxi glanced at her husband like a queen and said, "I know it''s wrong? Then tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    This is the sixth time Su Ruoxi asked this question tonight.


    Five times before, Feng Yifan gave various answers, but obviously his wife was not satisfied, otherwise he would not have to squat by the bed and would not be able to go to bed.


    Fortunately, his wife did not allow Feng Yifan to kneel, probably because she felt that kneeling was inappropriate. Or it should be said that the wife forgot to prepare the washboard in advance. It was too late for her parents to fall asleep, and Su Ruoxi was not good to go out and get it, so she could only let her husband squat by the bed, which was obviously harder than kneeling.


    Facing his wife��s fifth question, Feng Yifan could only say: ��I shouldn��t collude with Ruoruo to bully you together, shouldn��t give you a high-five with Ruoruo, I shouldn��t..."


    With a sigh of relief, Feng Yifan said a bunch of wrongs.


    But Su Ruoxi on the bed shook her head: "No, don''t avoid the importance and just take it lightly. Your focus is not on these issues. Hurry up and think about it. If you can''t figure it out, you will squat to sleep tonight.


    Feng Yifan really wanted to cry without tears. I hadn''t found that his wife had such a side before.


    It''s really tormenting people.


    Feng Yifan asked helplessly: "My wife, can you give me some hints?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "No reminder, think quickly, or I will go to sleep by myself."


    Said his wife turned around and made a look like she was going to sleep.


    When Feng Yifan saw this situation, he quickly said: "Don��t, my wife, I said, I said, I think it may be because I am too masculine, and I did not fully consider the problem from the perspective of my wife, and did not share the troubles with my wife. , Did not teach Ruoruo well."


    This time Su Ruoxi fell silent, as if Feng Yifan was right.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan got up slowly and quietly leaned towards his wife on the bed.


    Almost when she was about to stand up, Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "No, don''t move, I know you must move, huh, one set behind the other."


    Feng Yifan first smiled at his wife, and then a fierce tiger pounced on his food and rushed onto the bed.


    "Hey, wife, dear baby, I know I was wrong, I really know it is wrong, you see it��s very late now, if you don��t go to bed, you won��t be able to get up tomorrow morning, if you can��t get up, if If you are sure to come over to trouble you again, so let''s go to sleep as soon as possible."


    When Su Ruoxi rushed to her, she immediately used her hands and feet to hold her up, not allowing her to hug herself.


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi said: "You are not allowed to touch me. If you touch me again, I will shout. I will call Ruoruo so that Ruoruo can look at you."


    Feng Yifan looked helpless and could only not touch his wife: "Well, my wife, my wife, let''s stop making trouble."


    Su Ruoxi said with a serious face: "Who is arguing with you? You said, are you wrong today?"


    Feng Yifan knelt on the bed at this time and said, "Yes, I was wrong today."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Then you said, today you and Ruoruo run against me again and also give high fives together. Did you deliberately **** me off?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "No, really not my wife. I was playing with my daughter at the time. We absolutely didn''t mean to be angry with you. You are my wife and my big baby. How could I unite with my daughter deliberately? What about you? This is a misunderstanding."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said, "It''s not a misunderstanding, you did it on purpose."


    Feng Yifan said again: "It wasn''t on purpose, baby I was wrong."


    Su Ruoxi has actually had enough noise at this time, but she wants to impress her husband, and is a good wake-up call for her husband.


    So she kicked her husband with her foot, then put her leg on her body and said, "Take my leg."


    Feng Yifan quickly agreed: "Well, it''s my honor to be able to beat my baby''s leg."


    Then Feng Yifan began to beat his wife''s legs.


    Su Ruoxi immediately said, "Oh, you are so heavy, you can''t take it lightly? You beat me like this, so if I yell, what should I do if I wake up Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan quickly came down: "Sorry wife, I''ll be lighter, lighter."


    But with a light blow twice, the wife said again: "Oh, why don''t you have any strength at all? You didn''t eat at night, did you?"


    Feng Yifan could only slowly add gravity again, which was tossed by his wife for a long time.


    Until his wife started yawning, Feng Yifan slowly approached his wife when he saw it.


    "Wife, you see it''s not too early outside, or should we rest early? I have to get up early tomorrow morning, and then you have to take Ruoruo to pick vegetables?"


    Su Ruoxi is naturally unwilling: "No, you can''t just beat your legs, you have to tell me a story."


    Feng Yifan was helpless at first, but when he saw his wife turned to look at him, he immediately accompanied a smiling face and said, "Well, tell the story, what story do you want to hear?"


    Su Ruoxi caught her husband''s helplessness first, and then changed his face instantly, which was very interesting.


    She thought for a while and said, "Well, tell me how you can help those restaurants get three stars in foreign countries."


    Seeing that his wife wanted to listen, Feng Yifan gave his wife a serious explanation.


    "Star rating is a criterion for foreign top restaurants. It is reviewed annually by a special similar catering association. After several rounds of review, the restaurant''s interior decoration, service quality, and food quality may even be referenced. A comprehensive evaluation of the environmental experience during the meal."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi asked immediately: "Auntie''s restaurant group, is it also responsible for judging?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "It''s not the same. Aunt''s catering group belongs to a company. It is different from the organization that conducts restaurant star review. Of course, aunt''s company has some very professional reviewers, including several well-known foreign foods. critic."


    Speaking of food critics, Feng Yifan extended a bit: "In fact, food critics, in foreign countries, are a group that most chefs dislike very much."


    Ruoxi Su is very strange: "Why don''t chefs like food critics?"


    Feng Yifan did not answer directly, but instead asked his wife: "Do you think the dishes you like to eat must be the best. Is it a dish that everyone will like?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Of course not. What I like is definitely what I like. I definitely can''t say that I like the best, and I can''t say that the dishes I like will definitely make everyone like it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "So, food reviews themselves must be very subjective."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, and felt that her husband was right.


    After all, whether it is good or not, there are individual differences for everyone.


    Especially people of different countries and nationalities, in everyone��s eyes, it is definitely not the same taste, and there must be individual deviations.


    Seeing his wife understand, Feng Yifan continued to say: "And food critics, they often have a higher right to speak. Which one they say is delicious and which one they recommend. When abroad, they may ask a certain restaurant because of one of their food reviews. It became famous in an instant and became a shop that many people flock to.


    But it is also possible that an article by food critics has caused a top restaurant to instantly become a kind of monk, and even no one cares about going bankrupt. So do you think there are chefs who like this kind of person? "


    After listening to her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "Are those people gaining too much power?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s really too big, so they often don''t necessarily have to be objective. Anyway, I don''t think that a star-rated restaurant must be the most delicious. Of course, in terms of service quality, a star-rated restaurant The service must be great."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Good service is a good selling point."


    Feng Yifan said: "But foreign services are charged."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Yes, people provide you with good service, so you should pay for it. For example, many top restaurants in China will also charge service fees."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, ��I��m not saying that there should be no charges. I mean, going to a restaurant to spend money is not only to buy the service, but more importantly, to buy the food I like, and whether the food is delicious or not should not be determined by so many. It''s up to the individual to decide."


    Su Ruoxi saw that her husband was a little excited, and she reached out and touched his face.


    "Well, husband, don''t be angry, didn''t you get five stars under such harsh conditions?"


    Feng Yifan sighed, took his wife''s hand along the way, then slid down and lay down and hugged his wife. Before his wife could react, he hurriedly continued to talk, diverting his wife''s attention.


    "A restaurant review must first go through an inspection, and then enter a candidate list, and then professional food critics will come to the restaurant to dine, and then through the dining experience, the overall catering will be judged to make a decision. What level of catering can be rated."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "Well, in this case, the review time will be very long?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s basically a one-year review time span, and if you can''t enter the candidate list in the first half of the year, you may not be able to catch up with the star review in the same year. Then you need to wait another year. This is also a kind of restaurant. The test of time."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "How can it be a test of time?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because you think, if the restaurant does not operate smoothly, it may have closed down before the second year of review."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand at first, and nodded in agreement.


    After a while, she came back to her senses.


    Where can a restaurant that has been awarded a star review candidate list go bankrupt in a year?


    "You bastard, you are playing with me here again."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Hahaha, it''s okay, my wife is wrong, I just made a joke with you, but there is indeed such a risk, after all, a company wants to review star-rated restaurants. The investment is not small, and it will not be easy to maintain it if the balance of payments cannot be achieved."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "So harsh?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, such a restaurant is very particular about decoration, service, various dishes, tableware, and what kind of wine to use, especially the wines to be equipped may be expensive. , Those are all real money backlogs over there."


    Su Ruoxi was really surprised. She didn''t expect such a restaurant to have to pay so much.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Usually, when entering the star review, three groups of reviewers will enter the restaurant one by one to eat."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly asked, "Is there still three batches?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, first of all, a one-star reviewer will be awarded with a two-star reviewer. If the two-star fails, the majority will be a one-star reviewer. Go to the door and pass it will be a three-star. If you don''t pass it will be a two-star."


    Listening to what her husband said, Su Ruoxi felt that it was really a very complicated process.


    Feng Yifan explained: "It''s actually very simple to say, but the process is not so simple, especially the last three stars. Many restaurants will be stuck there. There are many two-star restaurants, and they may have worked hard for a long time. Can��t become Samsung��s."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly twisted her body. When her husband broke down, she turned around and said to her husband, "Then I want to visit Chef Feng Yifan. How can you get five three-star restaurants in a row?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I didn''t let five companies get three stars, I only let two get three stars, then one family two stars, and two one star.


    Su Ruoxi heard this and asked, "So, that''s how your five stars came from?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "My five stars are directly obtained by me getting two restaurants to get three stars in two consecutive years. It is a kind of praise."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, awesome."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, ��It��s not too good. I still enjoy the process. It allows me to give full play to my creativity and use what I learned from my dad to conquer foreigners. It��s actually a kind of Happy, let those foreigners understand the power of Chinese cuisine."


    Su Ruoxi agrees with her husband''s words: "Yes, let them know how good we are."


    Then Su Ruoxi asked her husband again: "Then why don''t you plan to let Su Ji get the Samsung?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: ��Because that set of standards is a foreign standard, it cannot be used as a criterion for judging Chinese cuisine. It is easy for Su Ji to get three stars. You only need to make some dishes according to the foreigners�� preference. But those It��s no longer Chinese cuisine."


    Su Ruoxi agrees with her husband again: "Yes, you can''t use the standards of those foreigners, then let''s set a standard directly."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, we set a standard ourselves."

 Chapter 647： Temporarily tied

    Lin Ruifeng can be said to be very energetic, probably because his parents and sisters have come to visit him, which makes him more hardworking.


    In the next few days, Lin Ruifeng was also in his own shop during the day, cooking various delicious dishes for his family.


    Lin Ruifeng''s parents, sister and brother-in-law are all delighted to see his obvious progress.


    Even his little nephew Wang Chenchen praised him with a thumbs up after eating his uncle''s food.


    "Uncle''s cooking is so delicious. It''s better than my parents'' cooking, and it''s as good as my grandparents'' cooking. Uncle is really amazing."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little bit complacent after receiving the compliment from his nephew.


    But in the next two days, he also faced a test.


    Because the next critic committee is no longer familiar to Lin Ruifeng, but familiar to Ma Xiaolong, and it can even be said to be somewhat biased towards Ma Xiaolong.


    The critics are three foreigners.


    The only woman among them is a very beautiful, yet capable woman.


    The other two men have strong physiques. It seems to Lin Ruifeng that one of them may be taller and fatter than Feng Yifan, with a beard and bald head. The remaining man was a lot more delicate, he looked less physique than Ma Xiaolong, but he had a handsome face with blond hair and blue eyes.


    Ma Xiaolong was also very surprised to see the appearance of the three.


    "Oh, Catherine, Tom, Hans, why are you here?"


    Catherine smiled and replied: "It was the chef who asked us to come. The chef said, you are setting up a stall here and want to compare it with his apprentice. Are you bullying others?"


    The two sides communicated directly in foreign languages. Ma Xiaolong listened and said with a smile: "I didn''t bully others, and now I should be lagging behind."


    The fat Hans said, "John, you are so weak that you would lose to such a rookie."


    The handsome Tom said: "Hans, you can''t say that. An apprentice who can be a chef must also have his skills. We must respect all our opponents."


    Hans looked nonchalantly at Lin Ruifeng at the stall next door, and said with a disdain: "It''s just a little white face, and he doesn''t look like a chef at all. I dare say that he can''t even take a punch."


    Catherine immediately warned: "Fat Hans, do you want to be beaten? Beware that the chef comes back and beat you back."


    When Catherine talked about Feng Yifan, Hans immediately dared to scream.


    Ma Xiaolong is still very happy to see the three people, and asks how the three people are doing recently? At the same time, the three of them were introduced to their own barbecue fried rice.


    "Fried rice, China��s most traditional food, is also available in almost foreign restaurants, but you must have never eaten it. I have authentic Chinese fried rice and my improved rotating barbecue. It is paired with my fried rice. I promise you The three eat so much that their tongues bloom."


    Hans curled his lips: "Hmph, bragging, John, when you come back, you become good at talking."


    Ma Xiaolong said seriously: "This is not bragging. You can check the Internet. My barbecue fried rice is very popular, and many people will eat it every day. They will post new videos and photos, and many people will forward them. I The number of fans coming by myself is about to surpass 100,000."


    Tom listened and said: "Fan effect, this is not a good thing."


    Catherine also said: "Yes, the chef doesn''t like it."


    Ma Xiaolong said disapprovingly: "The chef is not here. Besides, I didn''t cut corners. My barbecue fried rice is really delicious. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Catherine nodded and said, "Of course we have to taste it. We are the judges."


    Then Catherine asked Tom and Hans to wait at Ma Xiaolong''s side, and she went to Lin Ruifeng''s stall to buy.


    "Hello, my name is Catherine, are you the chef''s apprentice?"


    Because Catherine speaks a foreign language, Lin Ruifeng didn''t understand what she said at first? I just understood the first "Hello" greeting.


    Fortunately, Shen Qingluo was next to him today. Seeing Lin Ruifeng didn''t understand the back, he hurriedly explained.


    "She said her name was Catherine, and asked if you were the chef''s apprentice?"


    Lin Ruifeng was a little strange: "The chef''s apprentice? Who is the chef she said?"


    Shen Qingluo did not translate, but directly said, "Can''t you guess that? The chef in her mouth must be your master. You see she talked so much with those two foreigners and Ma Xiaolong just now, they I must have been the chef who followed your master before."


    After saying this, Shen Qingluo looked at the other person and asked: "Have you been with Chef Feng just like Ma Xiaolong?"


    Catherine nodded: "Yes, we were all under the chef before."


    After listening to Shen Qingluo''s translation, Lin Ruifeng asked a little excitedly: "Have you all been with my master, have you got three stars?"


    After Shen Qingluo translated, Catherine smiled and said, ��It��s not that we got the three stars together with the chef, but the chef took us together to get the restaurant three stars. Without the chef, none of us would have that strength Now only Hans is still in that three-star restaurant."


    Speaking of this, Catherine also gave Lin Ruifeng an introduction.


    What surprised Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo was that Hans, who looked tall, turned out to be a dessert chef.


    And Tom is a professional taster.


    As for Catherine, she is Feng Yifan''s true sous chef in the past, but her more work is creative modeling and cooking innovation, mainly relying on Feng Yifan herself and more assistance from Ma Xiaolong.


    After listening to Catherine''s introduction, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo knew Feng Yifan''s former chef.


    It turns out that there are so many different divisions of labor in the back kitchen, which is similar to the back kitchen of a large domestic restaurant.


    The difference is that those chefs who are responsible for different divisions of labor more often need to take on some cross-cutting responsibilities, rather than just being responsible for their own part.


    Catherine explained: ��This is only under the hands of the chef. The chef is a very demanding person. He needs us to have more comprehensive capabilities, otherwise we will be fired at any time or be replaced by others. We Either they can only do chores, or they are kicked out of the restaurant."


    Lin Ruifeng told through Catherine that he had a better understanding of the harshness of the former master.


    It is not difficult to see that the former master was indeed very strict.


    After Catherine gave some introduction, she said to Lin Ruifeng: "Okay, we want to taste your fried rice, you can play as much as you want, and take out your best fried rice."


    Lin Ruifeng still didn''t forget to ask Shen Qingluo to help him respond and ask the other three people about their tastes.


    Catherine was a little surprised when asked. She took a deep look at Lin Ruifeng, and then told him the tastes of the three of them.


    Lin Ruifeng also listened relatively calmly, and then started to cook rice according to the taste of the three people.


    The efficiency is relatively fast, almost when Ma Xiaolong on the other side installed it, Lin Ruifeng had already completed the three sets here.


    The three foreign judges are quite satisfied with the efficiency of both parties.


    Hans didn''t even forget to tease Ma Xiaolong: "John, they didn''t lose to you, you have to work hard."


    Ma Xiaolong responded with a smile and ridiculed: "I said, I never felt that I could crush each other, so I was very serious every time."


    The three of them did not continue to speak, but began to judge very seriously.


    First of all, the three people will observe together and carefully observe the comparison of the appearance of the two different fried rice.


    In terms of appearance, Hans and Catherine recognized Ma Xiaolong more, and felt that Ma Xiaolong��s style of putting fried rice into a kraft carton and then shaping it into a rice ball was very creative.


    The reason why Tom prefers the appearance of Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice is that he thinks Lin Ruifeng''s is more in line with fried rice, without losing a simple beauty.


    The next three people sniffed the taste again, and Ma Xiaolong still won this time. Hans and Tom both liked the meaty smell after the fusion of Ma Xiaolong barbecue and fried rice.


    But Catherine prefers Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice to exude the aroma of rice, mixed with some green onions and garlic.


    Finally, the tasting started. Three people ate two fried rice almost at the same time.


    After tasting, the expressions of the three people were slightly different, but the three of them fell into silence together, and no one spoke again to comment.


    After eating two fried rice in silence, the three of them bid farewell to Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong and left.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were a little confused about leaving without saying a word?


    Shen Qingluo was also very curious: "What does this mean? Don''t say a word? Just leave after eating? Didn''t everyone still talk and laugh just now? What''s wrong with this?"


    Zhao Daxia smiled and asked, "Are these three people sick?"


    Shen Qingluo laughed after hearing this: "Well, Aunt Zhao is right, there may be something wrong with it."


    Lin Ruifeng still muttered with a serious face: "Maybe, I''m not satisfied with our fried rice? It feels too unpalatable? So I ran to find a place to vomit?"


    Shen Qingluo slapped Lin Ruifeng and said, "Can you just stop being so frustrated?"


    Lin Ruifeng then laughed: "Okay, okay, don''t worry about what they are doing, let''s continue to do business, get busy, haven''t you seen the small market start to enter people?"


    In the following time, Lin Ruifeng seemed to be okay, still as busy as every day.


    Looking at his busyness, both Shen Qingluo and Zhao Daxia felt a little surprised.


    When Father Lin and Mother Lin came back from the game, Lin Yanmei and his family entered the small market. Lin Ruifeng was really happy. He kept arranging places for his parents, sister, brother-in-law, and nephew to sit, and even gave the nephew go to Ma Xiaolong. Bought barbecue fried rice.


    Of course, apart from the two fried rice at the night market, there are many things to eat, and Lin Ruifeng also bought them for his nephew.


    Wang Chenchen ate very happily. The two little cheek gangs were swollen with food. While eating, they kept saying, "Uncle is really good. Chenchen hopes to come to uncle here every day."


    When Lin Yanmei saw her brother, she couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard her son''s words: "You kid, do you want your uncle to buy this for you every day? Then your uncle may not make enough money for you to eat, and Can you eat what''s in your mouth before you talk?"


    When Wang Chenchen heard his mother''s words, he sat down and ate what was in his mouth.


    Lin Yanmei looked at her younger brother who was still busy when she returned to the stall. She vaguely felt that her brother''s behavior today was a bit strange.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were so busy, until the night market was almost over, the two suddenly fried each other''s fried rice, and then sat opposite each other in a tacit understanding.


    After sitting down, Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "It seems that we are both losers today."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "I should lose, or your fried rice is more popular with everyone."


    Ma Xiaolong waved his hand: "Come on, your fried rice is the real fried rice. I''m just doing some fancy gimmicks. If the chef sees it, he will give me a bad meal, and then I will be treated badly. Throw everything on the street."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he was a little curious and asked, "Master, was he really that harsh before?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded: "Of course, you must know that he was an absolute tyrant in the back kitchen at that time. No one dared to disobey him. No one could change every detail of his dishes, or even set the plate. The collocation is also not allowed to be changed."


    Lin Ruifeng thought of Catherine and asked: "The previous Catherine, isn''t she specifically responsible for the creative presentation?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Yes, she is creative in styling, but her creativity must be approved by the chef and approved by the chef before it can be used. More often, she is just a deputy who is responsible for completing the chef''s order. She��s very fast, because she��s really fast."


    Lin Ruifeng asked earnestly: "Then, did Master do anything to you in the first place?"


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng asking this, Ma Xiaolong was taken aback for a while, then smiled and said, "Do it? Ask Hans about this. He should be able to give you a satisfactory answer, but he got it with the lesson of blood and tears. Regardless of his size, in front of the chef, he is just a big sandbag."


    As soon as Ma Xiaolong''s voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded: "Hey, it is wrong to speak ill of the back."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong looked up together and saw that the three people were back again.


    Ma Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment and said to Hans, "I didn''t lie. Do you dare to say one of my words is wrong? You are indeed not the chef''s opponent."


    Hans was a little helpless: "Well, I can''t afford the chef."


    Although he didn''t understand Hans''s words, Lin Ruifeng could probably guess Hans''s meaning when he saw Hans spread his hands helplessly.


    Shen Qingluo came over at this time and asked directly: "Why did the three of you ran away after eating? Don''t you think it''s rude like that? Shouldn''t you tell the two contestants, you three? What kind of evaluation do you have to give in the end? Let us all feel at ease."


    Catherine stood up and smiled gracefully and said: "The fried rice of the two of you is delicious. The three of us can''t tell the difference between the winner and the loser, so we can''t tell the result at all, we can only run after eating."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were a little surprised.


    Lin Ruifeng first asked: "Is it hard to tell the outcome of our two fried rice?"


    Tom said: "Yes, in all aspects, among the three of us, the three of you should be considered a tie. Your fried rice has its own characteristics. Although Lin''s is not as fancy as John, it will not lose to him in terms of taste. So here among the three of us, the two of you are tied."


    After Shen Qingluo''s translation was given to Lin Ruifeng, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong looked at each other.


    At this moment, the two people understood that they were still on the same starting line, and then they still needed to see what kind of judgment Feng Yifan would give them in the end.

 Chapter 648： If Ruos friends cant make it back

    ,


    Now there are three groups of judges to judge Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong''s fried rice. To Feng Yifan''s surprise, his three deputies in foreign restaurants unexpectedly gave a tie result. This also made him a little bit dumbfounded. Are the three guys not serious?


    The result now is that Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong have drew a tie.


    Feng Yifan contacted Zhuang Daozhong by phone, and after confirmation, Zhuang Daozhong said that he would go to taste with him.


    After receiving this answer from Mr. Zhuang, Feng Yifan probably understood what Mr. Zhuang meant. This was to give himself the final decision-making power. Mr. Zhuang was regarded as an accompaniment, and did not intend to really judge the outcome.


    Feng Yifan can only agree, who can let someone have a higher seniority than himself?


    After agreeing to Mr. Zhuang, he also determined the specific time to go back. He decided to go back on Tuesday to judge his apprentice''s fried rice and take a few children to play with him. Then about Friday, I took the children back to the country together.


    After pinching the head and tail, there are probably two days to play.


    Feng Ruoruo naturally looked forward to it very much. She couldn''t wait to think about where she would take sister Wenwen and brother Haohao to play when she returned.


    And Feng Ruoruo thought about calling Guo Jingyi together.


    In the evening video with a good friend, Feng Ruoruo also told three good friends the matter, and agreed with Guo Jingyi to wait to go back to play together.


    Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi, who have not yet returned to Huaicheng, are a little unhappy about this matter.


    Chen Yaofei''s little face was full of disappointment: "I still want to accompany my parents here."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly calmed down: "It''s okay, Fei Fei, I will video with you at that time, let you watch Uncle Xiaolin play, Fei Fei, stay with your parents, right, Fei Fei, have you made snacks for your parents? Huh?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately nodded and said, "I''m doing it. I made it with my grandmother. Mom and Dad love it."


    As the video was talking, Chen Yaofei''s mother went home and leaned in front of the video to say hello to Feng Ruoruo.


    "Hello, you are Feng Ruoruo, right? Well, what a lovely little girl, thank you for your willingness to play with our Fei Fei, and thank you for taking care of our Fei Fei. When your uncle and aunt are free to go back, you must please Ruoruo and Xi. Xi went to have a big meal together."


    In the video, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Guo Jingyi hurriedly greeted Chen Yaofei��s mother.


    "Hello Auntie."


    The three girls greeted together, and Chen Yaofei''s mother responded with a smile: "Hello, auntie also thank Xixi and Jingyi sisters, for taking care of our family''s Feifei so much, thank you all."


    Chen Yaofei reached out and hugged her mother and said, "Mom, you don''t have to thank you all the time."


    Mom responded with a smile: "Okay, Mom has finished thanking you, no thanks."


    Chen Yaofei said to her mother again: "Mom, if you want to go back, they will go to the game with Father Feng to watch Uncle Xiaolin together, but unfortunately we can''t go there."


    Mother hugged her daughter and said, "I''m sorry baby, then wait for next time, next time Mom and Dad will accompany you."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "It''s okay, mom, I can let Ruoruo follow me in the video, neither Xixi and I can go, but Xixi and I can watch it in the video, and let Ruoruo and Jingyi show it to us in the video. ."


    Fei Fei''s mother looked at Yang Xiaoxi in the video and asked, "Can''t Xixi go back?"


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly cried and said with a little face: "Yes, I can''t go back. I''m at grandma''s house. I can''t go back next week because I want to be with grandma and grandpa."


    Fei Fei��s mother said regretfully: ��That��s a pity, Xixi and Fei Fei can watch it in the video together.��


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said: "Well, Fei Fei and I, sister Jingyi and Ruoruo video, and then can watch it in the video, the same."


    Chen Yaofei��s mother thinks that her daughter��s little friends are really cute. Guo Jingyi is older and looks like a big sister. From the video, Guo Jingyi looks very quiet, sitting there with a smile on her face, she will like it. Look at the three sisters making trouble.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi is that kind of very foreign little girl, and he can clearly feel the fashion sense of the little girl.


    In comparison, Feng Ruoruo does not have the fashion sense of Yang Xiaoxi, but Feng Ruoruo feels very pleasant.


    That kind of obedient look made Chen Yaofei''s mother really like it.


    But in fact, after chatting with a few little girls, Chen Yaofei''s mother will find that Feng Ruoruo, who appears to be pleasant and well-behaved, may actually be the most naughty among the few girls.


    During the video, Feng Ruoruo would sometimes pick up his puppy or grab a duckling to show everyone.


    That kind of vigorous look made the girl feel really energetic.


    Chen Yaofei''s mother thought that maybe Chen Yaofei would play with the puppies, but maybe her daughter didn''t have the courage to grab the ducklings and feed them on her hands.


    This is really to say, Feng Ruoruo is really courageous.


    Chen Yaofei''s mother and her daughter will video together for a while, and then give the video to her daughter and let her and her partner continue the video.


    After all, Chen Yaofei is now abroad, so there is a deviation in time from Feng Ruoruo and others.


    Maybe after a while, Feng Ruoruo and the others should go to bed, so time is very limited.


    In the following time, Feng Ruoruo and three friends introduced her recent achievements in her grandparents�� house. For example, recently she finally made her little duckling and puppy friends, and she has prevented the puppy and little duck from fighting. , And let them play together.


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo talk about interesting things about the country, the other three girls couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    At the end of the video chat, the other three girls and Feng Ruoruo agreed that they would come to Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house to play together next summer.


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo held his hands high in welcome, saying that he would introduce the children from his grandparents'' home to everyone.


    Finally, the three little girls listened to Guo Jingyi playing a piano song, and today''s video is over.


    After listening to sister Jingyi playing the piano and ending the video with her little partner, Feng Ruoruo turned around and threw herself into her father''s arms, raised her little head and looked at her father and said, "Sister Jingyi is so good to play the piano."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, it sounds good."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "But father, let''s go back. Neither Xixi nor Feifei can go back. Then I can only call sister Jingyi."


    Feng Yifan said again: "It doesn''t matter, can''t you video with them?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said, "Dad, I actually don''t want the video. I want Xixi and Fai Fei to go together. Let''s cheer for Uncle Xiaolin together."


    Seeing her daughter pouting her mouth and looking upset, Feng Yifan could only say, "No way, Xixi and Feifei can''t go back, wait for next time, when they all go back, you go to kindergarten together. , Can''t we play together?"


    Hearing his father talk about going to kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo immediately raised her little hand to cover her father''s mouth.


    "No, dad don''t talk about going to kindergarten, if you haven''t played enough, don''t go to kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan was covered by her daughter''s mouth, so she kissed her daughter''s little hand a few times. The kiss made her kiss a little bit, and the little girl hurriedly took her little hand away.


    Withdrawing her little hand, Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Dad, you are wicked, you have a beard on your mouth, and it pierced my little hand."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly took his daughter''s little hand, and then blew gently with his mouth.


    "Sorry, father is not good, you shouldn''t pierce Ruoruo''s little hand with a beard."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "It doesn''t matter. If you forgive dad, can my dad let Ruoruo play for a few more days instead of going to kindergarten so quickly?"


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and smiled and said, "It might not work, you see, when it''s time, your sister Wenwen and brother Haohao will all go to school, sister Jingyi will also go to school, and then Xixi and Feifei will both go to kindergarten. , If you don��t go, will you fall behind?"


    When his father said this, Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, do you have to go there?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, everyone has to go to school and kindergarten, so if you should go to kindergarten? And if school starts again, if you are going to preschool, you can learn something there. So if you go to school, you won��t be able to keep up with other students."


    Feng Ruoruo still doesn''t quite understand: "What is Dad''s preschool?"


    Feng Yifan explained to her daughter: "The preschool class is a class before Ruoruo goes to elementary school. The class will teach you more about what kind of knowledge you should go to school in the future. After you go to preschool, If Ruo knows what it should be like to go to school in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Dad, the preschool is over, and if you can go to school? It''s the same as Jingyi''s sister."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, after finishing preschool, if you can go to school like sister Jingyi, then go to school with Xixi and Feifei, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally agreed: "Okay, I want to go to school with Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter and let her sit on her lap: "Yes, let Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei go to school together, and then you should continue to be good friends in the same class, continue to help each other, and you can study together. , Play together, right."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy. He hugged his father''s neck and thought with a smile: "Well, go to school with Ruoruo and Xixi. The three of us will always be good friends."


    The father and daughter hugged each other like that, shaking on the chairs. Soon Feng Ruoruo fell asleep in his father''s arms like this.


    Seeing her daughter asleep, Feng Yifan gently hugged her daughter up and walked to his room.


    Lu Cuiling saw this and said, "Or let Ruoruo sleep with me, won''t you go back the day after tomorrow? I will take Ruoruo to sleep for two more nights."


    Feng Yifan heard this and smiled and said softly: "Mom, we''ll only be back a few days, aren''t we back?"


    Lu Cuiling said earnestly: "I''m back when I come back, so don''t you have to go for several days? I think Ruoruo, hurry up, be lighter, and hug me."


    At the strong request of his mother, Feng Yifan naturally couldn''t disobey, so he could only carry his daughter to the parents'' room.


    Put the daughter on the parents'' bed and cover it with the mother''s quilt.


    After putting the quilt on, Feng Ruoruo naturally fell asleep and didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling came in quickly to sleep, and Feng Yifan also went to let his father-in-law sleep first before returning to the room.


    After lying down, Su Ruoxi leaned close to her husband and asked, "Why do we have to go back on Tuesday? Isn''t it good to go back on Monday?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "The green pine is going to deliver goods on Monday, so let''s go back on Tuesday. Otherwise, if the green pine is not together, I will drive by myself, and there will be so many people in the car.


    Su Ruoxi nodded, and then asked, "Are those three foreigners also your former subordinates?"


    Feng Yifan knew his wife was about to ask, nodded and said, "Yes, the employees in the restaurant before."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "It seems that they are very afraid of you. I heard Qing Luo tell me that they all said that you used to be very harsh on them and even beat people."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "There is no such exaggeration. I don''t use violence casually. Only when they make a mistake, I will say a few words. More often, I will reason with them, no I will get angry with them casually, let alone do it."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips in disbelief: "They can''t slander you casually, you must have done it anyway."


    Feng Yifan could only say: "That Hans, that big man, was not convinced at first, but I have taken care of it."


    Su Ruoxi asked a little strangely: "By the way, Hans looked so big, but he didn''t expect him to be a pastry chef. It''s really incredible."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t look at him because he is big, but he is actually a warm man. He used to open a dessert shop by himself. As a result, his image was too tall and it was easy to scare the children. As a result, the dessert shop almost closed down. Be a pastry chef in the restaurant."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband talk, she immediately became energetic, urging her husband to continue speaking.


    Feng Yifan had to continue talking with his wife.


    Hans was hired before Feng Yifan went to the restaurant. He was the only old employee of the restaurant and the only one left by Feng Yifan in the end.


    But when Hans first went to Feng Yifan, he was not convinced, so he had an argument with him, and the two almost got into a fight.


    Hans did do it at the time, but Feng Yifan easily dodged him and almost knocked him down.


    "Since then, Hans has been honest and willing to listen to me, but he still has to say that his desserts are really good, especially some unique designs in shape and some fruit combinations~www.novelhall. com~ To say that, he is really above me."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Then you are going to let him come to Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, he is not suitable for Su Ji. What Su Ji needs is a Chinese dim sum chef. Hans is a pastry chef, so it is not appropriate. Don''t worry. I already have a candidate for Su Ji''s dim sum chef."


    Su Ruoxi asked immediately: "Who is it?"


    Feng Yifan leaned close to his wife''s ear and whispered a name.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised after hearing this: "Ah? Did you want him to come to Su Ji? Are you sure he will come to Su Ji as a dim sum chef?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "I''m not sure now, but I think I should try to send an invitation."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "In this way, Su Ji, your chef team, is this lineup really a bit luxurious?"


    Feng Yifan was a little proud and said: "Naturally want to be luxurious, otherwise how can we stand alone in the gastronomy world and create our own Chinese restaurant standards?"

 Chapter 649： Hearty breakfast before returning to town

    August 4th, Tuesday.


    Early this morning, Ma Xiaolong ran to the ancient street. It was the first time that Ma Xiaolong came to the ancient street so early in so many days.


    Instead of going to the shop he rented, he came to the door of Lin''s shop earlier.


    It''s also a coincidence that Ma Xiaolong had just stopped in front of the shop door of Lin''s earlier, the shop door opened, and Lin Ruifeng walked out of the shop.


    The two looked at each other, and for a moment Lin Ruifeng looked carefully at Ma Xiaolong.


    The other party was wearing a very decent chef''s clothes today, and he no longer looked like a street vendor, but rather like a chef in a high-end restaurant.


    Lin Ruifeng quickly guessed the intention of the other party: "Do you know that Master is coming back today, and is there to wait for him?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, the chef said that he will be back today, so I have to wait for him here."


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Don''t you know that it will take a long time for Master''s house to get here? You came too early. Master and the others should arrive in the afternoon."


    Ma Xiaolong was a little surprised: "Is that right? Should I wait until the afternoon?"


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Yes, you should go back to prepare the stalls first. Maybe Master and the others will come back in the evening. They will go directly to the small market to watch us set up the stalls. Since you are so concerned about Master��s evaluation of you, You don��t want the master to see you in a hurry, do you?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded, then turned around and walked away. After a few steps, he turned his head and said, "Thank you."


    Lin Ruifeng watched Ma Xiaolong rent a shop to him, and his heart was instantly aroused.


    Master is coming back today, and it will be the end of the competition between him and Ma Xiaolong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng also quickly turned and returned to the shop, and began to prepare for today''s stall. He must not let Master down, but let Master witness his progress.


    At the same time, at Feng Yifan''s house in the countryside, he still got up early to make breakfast for his family as usual. It''s just that he did a lot today, because today everyone is going back together, so everyone in the same group has made an appointment to come to Feng Yifan''s house to meet, and then go to Huaicheng by car together.


    So Feng Yifan agreed with everyone that everyone would come home for breakfast, and set off after breakfast.


    This morning, he showed his speed again, preparing small wontons on the one hand, preparing various noodles for today��s breakfast, and even specially prepared lo mein.


    Although there is no way to make Yifu noodles at home, there are also good noodles in the countryside.


    The noodles are specially made from the fresh wheat in the village. They are also very strong, but they are also a characteristic of the village.


    Feng Yifan in the kitchen prepared them in an orderly manner, such as jade siu mai, three diced buns, pine nut siu mai, shrimp dumplings, all kinds of noodles were made by him, and put them in the huge steamer on the stove. It''s all steamed out for today''s breakfast.


    Feng Ruoruo was the first to enter the kitchen, and the little girl ran directly to her father''s side.


    "Dad, did you make that green shaomai for Ruoruo today?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, my father made Ruoruo jade shaomai today, as well as shrimp dumplings, and pine nut shaomai. I promise Ruoruo likes it."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and said, "That''s great, Dad, and little wontons."


    Feng Yifan pointed to the sieve covered with a damp cloth and said, "Look, Dad has prepared everything for you. It is Ruoruo''s favorite crepe ravioli."


    Feng Ruoruo carefully lifted the gauze, and quietly took a look at the little wontons that were well-baked. They were really beautiful: "Hehehe, Dad is so good. I know that if you want to eat them with little wontons, you can do it today. Let Sister Wenwen and Brother Haohao taste it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, let sister Wenwen and brother Haohao have a taste, and witness how great Ruoruo''s father''s craftsmanship is."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily: "Yeah, dad wants them all to see it."


    The father and daughter stayed in the kitchen for a while, and there was Ruoruo��s grandmother��s voice outside: ��What about Ruoruo baby? Did you go to the kitchen again? Come here quickly, you haven��t brushed your teeth and washed your face, right away those brothers Sister is here. If you don''t brush your teeth, wash your face and comb your hair, isn''t it ugly?"


    Hearing grandma''s call, Feng Ruoruo waved his father quickly and ran out quickly.


    After his daughter went out, Feng Yifan also speeded up the progress and made all kinds of breakfast for the end.


    With everyone coming one after another, Feng Yifan''s home became lively, and Feng Ruoruo showed her own little master''s side, politely greeting every guest who came to the house.


    After everyone was seated in the yard, Feng Yifan brought out the breakfast in the same morning.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s rich breakfast also shocked everyone who came over for breakfast.


    When Han Wenwen came to eat for the first time, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, Uncle Yifan, you have made so much? I have never seen so many different breakfasts. It feels better than lunch at my house. Rich, Ruoruo your family usually eat like this in the morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "No, Dad made so much today, so everyone can taste it. Normally Dad will only do the same."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Yes, I don''t usually do so much. Today, because there are so many people who come to eat, I made some more. Come on, everyone will try it. If you eat one of each, you should be full. Don��t eat too much, just taste it."


    Ning Cheng brought his younger brother Ning Guang with him, and Ning Guang was still a little cautious when facing Feng Yifan.


    However, under the temptation of so many delicacies, Ning Guang soon exposed his nature and couldn''t help but gulps.


    Every noodle is very delicious in Ningguang. Many noodles are eaten for the first time in Ningguang. I have never thought that noodles can be made so delicious.


    Such a breakfast refreshed Ning Guang''s understanding of Feng Yifan once again.


    Last time I went for a picnic by the river, Ning Guang felt that he had already seen Feng Yifan''s greatness, but these pastries this morning really opened Ning Guang''s vision again.


    Especially for the three-packs, Ning Guang couldn''t help but ate three of them in one go.


    In the end, Ning Cheng saw that his younger brother wanted to take the fourth one, so he hurriedly broke his own half and gave it to his younger brother.


    "Okay, you can eat half of me. Don''t eat them all by yourself, what else do they eat? You will have to take a car for a while, and don''t eat too much."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "It''s okay. If you like it, you can eat it. If it is not enough, let your uncle Yifan make you something. There should be fillings at home. You should be able to eat it after a while."


    Feng Yifan also stood up, ready to go and make another three-pack for the children.


    Ning Cheng said quickly: "Uncle Yifan doesn''t need it. My brother can''t eat so much."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Your brother can''t eat it, what about everyone else? Look, everyone likes to eat Sandingbao, and your Uncle Qingsong hasn''t eaten it yet."


    Yue Qingsong said with a bitter expression: "Yes, I haven''t eaten a single bun until now."


    Seeing Yue Qingsong''s appearance, everyone suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Qihao quickly handed the siumai in his hand to his father.


    Seeing his son cooking wheat with pine nuts for himself, Yue Qingsong was also a little touched. He reached out and touched his son''s head and said, "Okay, you can eat it yourself. Dad is waiting for your Uncle Yifan to make a pot."


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, wait a minute, I will pack another cage."


    Feng Yifan went into the kitchen and took out the fillings that hadn''t been wrapped before, as well as the remaining noodles. Originally, Feng Yifan was going to wrap it up for breakfast and give it to his parents as lunch for noon, but now he has to all Give it all out.


    Soon, the three Ding Bao in this cage was also steamed, and Feng Yifan left a part for his parents alone, and took the rest out for everyone to eat.


    Ning Guang actually ate two more, while Yue Qingsong ate the rest alone.


    Everyone was very satisfied with this breakfast. Both adults and children were impressed by the rich and delicious breakfast.


    After breakfast, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling went to the vegetable base together.


    Feng Yifan asked everyone to rest. He prepared some lunch dishes for his parents in the kitchen.


    Everything was packed, and a group of people set off together.


    Feng Yifan drove a car with his wife, daughter and father-in-law, as well as Han Wenwen who went with him.


    Yue Qingsong drove another car, and brothers Yue Qihao, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang followed his car.


    The group set off in mighty force.


    Along the way, Feng Ruoruo talked with her sister Wenwen about all kinds of things about her family.


    Han Wenwen listened very carefully. The girls were full of curiosity about the ancient street Feng Ruoruo said, Su Ji, and the small market where the stalls were set up. They wanted to see what kind of place it was. I am even more curious if the Fujing Building on the lakeside is really so beautiful?


    Driving all the way, passing the service area on the way, took a short rest, and then rushed all the way to Huaicheng.


    Feng Yifan and the others arrived in Huaicheng a lot earlier than Lin Ruifeng Yugulude.


    He arrived in Huaicheng just after noon.


    After getting off the highway and entering the boundary of Huaicheng, Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong were also familiar with the road, and soon drove to the parking lot on the west side of the ancient street.


    After the car was parked, everyone got off the car together and followed Feng Yifan''s family to the ancient street.


    Before entering the ancient street, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to tell her sister Wenwen and brother Haohao: "The street of Grandpa''s restaurant is still under repair, so we have to enter through the small door. You must be careful. There is danger, you have to follow up."


    Feng Ruoruo warned everyone like a little tour guide, and everyone thought it was very interesting.


    Only when the group of people arrived at the ancient street, Feng Ruoruo discovered that the tall iron wall that closed the ancient street had been removed, and the intersection was blocked by a barrier that was forbidden to pass through.


    Today, the entire ancient street has obviously been renewed. Whether it is the road or the shops on both sides, it looks very clean and tidy. It''s just that the floor tiles on the street have not been fully paved, so for the time being, the ancient street has not been completely opened, and only the shop owners on the street can enter and exit with certificates.


    Feng Ruoruo was standing in front of the ancient street. The little girl was a little confused. She didn''t expect how the street would become like this?


    "Mum and Dad, did we go wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "There is no mistake. This is the street where Grandpa��s restaurant is located. However, the uncles who have been under construction have rebuilt the whole street, so now the street looks very New, Ruoruo like this street?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked, "Mom, is this street the same as before?"


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Same, if you don''t think, the street will be cleaner, and after all the floor tiles are laid, will it be more convenient to walk? It will definitely attract a lot of people."


    Feng Ruoruo tilted her head and said, "Well, grandpa''s restaurant business will be better."


    Feng Yifan walked to the ancient street, preparing to negotiate with the people guarding the intersection, and wanted to ask if they could enter from here? Still have to go through the alley behind the old street?


    But what Feng Yifan didn''t expect was that he hadn''t spoken yet, and the people guarding the street would recognize him first.


    "Ah, aren''t you Chef Feng? Are you back?"


    Feng Yifan was recognized by the other party and responded with a smile: "Yes, come back temporarily to see how our old street is repaired? Now it seems that when the floor tiles are all laid, it should be considered as the repair is completed?"


    The person guarding the street corner responded: "Yes, yes, basically the main repair has been completed. Some underground pipelines have encountered a little trouble before, but fortunately, the construction technology is very strong, and the problem was quickly found. No, no. It was resolved at the end of last month."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "That''s good, so it looks like it should be completed by the end of the month, right?"


    The other party also nodded: "Almost, the construction team said it was handed over at the end of the month. The technology is really good now. Such a long street has been repaired in two months."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then now, can we go in from here? This is not about bringing some relatives and children from my hometown to play."


    The other party immediately shook his head: "You can''t walk here for the time being. Although the floor tiles near the corner of the street have been paved, but the inside has not been paved yet. So if you go in from here, you won''t be able to reach Su Ji. You still have to go from behind. The alley passed, and now it��s easy to walk in the back alley."


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and expressed his thanks: "Thank you. UU reading "


    Saying goodbye to the people guarding the street, Feng Yifan turned around and returned to everyone, then pushed his father-in-law to lead everyone to the back alleys of the ancient street, and the group went all the way back to Su Ji from the back alleys.


    Going back to the back door of Su Ji, I saw that those who were decorating Su Ji were busy.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law from the back alley to the front again. This side was in front of the shop door. A place was reserved for walking so that Feng Yifan and the others could go to the main entrance of Su Ji.


    Just turning out of the alley, an exclamation sound rang behind him: "Ah, Aunt Ruoxi, you are back."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Shen Qingluo rushing over here quickly.


    Shen Qingluo was also very happy to see Feng Yifan''s family coming back, greeted everyone, and finally picked up Feng Ruoruo, and had a good affection with Feng Ruoruo.


    The Lin family went to the shop early, and Lin Ruifeng''s family also came out of the shop to greet Feng Yifan and the others who came back. </div>

 Chapter 650： Encourage students

    Seeing Master came back, Lin Ruifeng still felt a little nervous and excited. Having not seen Master for so long, Lin Ruifeng naturally missed him, but his performance during this period of time, especially this competition with Ma Xiaolong, made him inevitably frustrated when facing Master.


    Feng Yifan handed his father-in-law''s wheelchair to his wife to push him, and then took two steps forward to his apprentice.


    Faced with Master, Lin Ruifeng was really nervous at this moment, worried that Master would reprimand himself in the next moment? Or do you simply stop letting yourself learn by his side?


    But these worries were obviously unnecessary, and Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and patted his apprentice on the shoulder.


    "Very well. Your performance during this period of time has not shamed Master. Master is very satisfied. Master knows that you are very hardworking. You don''t need to worry. Do it well. You have done a good job."


    Getting such affirmation from Master really made Lin Ruifeng feel relieved in an instant.


    After a brief stupor, he said excitedly, "Thank you, Master."


    Seeing that there were even some tears in Lin Ruifeng��s eyes, Feng Yifan smiled and hugged the apprentice, patted the apprentice��s back vigorously, and said, ��Well, you are a good boy. You have over-fulfilled the task assigned to you by the master. So you don��t have to think that you are doing well, you are already doing well."


    Standing on the side, watching Feng Yifan hug his apprentice, and listening to Feng Yifan''s encouragement to his apprentice, the group of people were also a little moved.


    Especially when Shen Qingluo was standing next to Su Ruoxi, she really felt very excited, and the tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    Su Ruoxi saw this, she stretched out her hand to embrace Shen Qingluo in her arms, and softly comforted: "Okay, okay, what are you crying for? Could it be that Xiaolin bullied you? If he bullied you, tell my auntie, auntie must let him Your little uncle takes good care of him."


    After hearing this, Shen Qingluo quickly said: "No, Aunt Ruoxi, no, he didn''t dare to bully me. I think he has finally obtained the approval of his little uncle and is happy for him after such a long time of hard work."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard it: "Hahaha, if you are happy for him, you should laugh, why are you still crying?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qingluo''s response, Su Ruoxi said softly: "And you are starting to cry now. If you wait for Xiaolin to win, what should you do? Hold him and continue to cry?"


    Shen Qingluo was a little embarrassed to be said by Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi took out a tissue from her bag and wiped the tears from Shen Qingluo''s face.


    Feng Ruoruo saw it at this time, and Shen Qingluo cried in her mother''s arms. The little girl hurriedly ran to Sister Shen, "Sister Shen, why are you crying? Yeah, Sister Shen, are you ill? Or are you hurt? Are you in pain? If it hurts, you will cry. It."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words immediately attracted everyone''s gaze, and Shen Qingluo faced everyone''s gaze, and for a while, she really felt a little uncomfortable, ashamed that she wanted to find a place to sew in.


    Su Ruoxi was to protect Shen Qingluo and said: "Okay, what are you looking at, what happened to a little girl who was in the country and crying for a while? You are not allowed to watch it."


    Su Ruoxi put on a posture of an elder, and a word made everyone happy.


    Lin Yanmei also walked over at this time and asked Shen Qingluo softly. She was sure that Shen Qingluo was okay. She also helped and said, "Yes, yes, don''t watch. Yifan and so many of them just came back, let''s let them all Go home and sit down. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Father Lin also said: "Yes, let''s do it first, come to my house and sit down first."


    Father Lin still did not forget to say hello to Su Jinrong in the wheelchair: "Jinrong, are you back too?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and stretched out his hand, shook his hand with Father Lin and said, "No, I didn''t want to come back. I thought it was troublesome for Yifan and Ruoxi to go back and forth, but after thinking about it, this is a test for Xiaolin. , I really should come back and have a look."


    Father Lin nodded and said, "With your brother Jinrong, I feel more relieved. What''s wrong with Ruifeng, let Yifan speak about him, don''t make him too proud."


    Su Jinrong said: "Ruifeng has done a good job. Don''t be too strict. Yifan is too strict for him. Sometimes I think Yifan really shouldn''t be so strict. When you need to relax, you should relax, or more. Give Xiaolin some encouragement, learning how to cook is not an overnight thing."


    Father Lin listened and said, "No, no, no, it''s better to be strict. I tried Ruifeng''s fried rice. I don''t think it is because of Yifan''s strictness that he could not have made such a big improvement."


    Mother Lin also greeted him, helping to push Su Jinrong��s wheelchair and said, ��Yes, the so-called famous teacher to make high apprentices, we still have to make Yifan be stricter, so that Ruifeng can become a better talent. Lao Lin and I think that now Xiaofeng can Thanks to Yifan for such a big improvement."


    Feng Yifan followed behind with a smile and said, "Uncle, aunt, you are too polite. Actually, my master is not as good as you said. I just thought about my home during this period, and I took my wife and children back to my hometown and threw the stall to my hometown. With Ruifeng, it really gave him a lot of pressure."


    Father Lin turned his head and said, "It''s good to have pressure, but he can make faster progress when he is under pressure."


    After that, Father Lin asked his son again: "Ruifeng, what do you think?"


    Lin Ruifeng naturally said: "Actually, I don''t feel pressured. I just sometimes worry about whether I don''t do well and shame Master, so I will try to make myself good enough."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "What is it that embarrass me? I think your point of view is wrong. You have to understand that the food you cook is dedicated to every diner, and every diner must be in yours. To get happiness in food, we must let them taste the delicious food.


    You are not for me, especially not for my reputation. I am just a cook. My duty is the same as you. It is to bring deliciousness to others and let others obtain delicious happiness. "


    When Father Lin heard Feng Yifan��s words, he immediately nodded and said, ��Yes, it��s still what Yifan said. Have you heard Ruifeng? You must remember that anything you do now is not done for others, you It��s for yourself. You have to understand this and remember."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded earnestly and said, "I know Dad."


    Then Lin Ruifeng said to Feng Yifan: "Master, I understand that I will work hard."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Well, work hard, put all your enthusiasm into cooking, turn your enthusiasm into the most delicious food, and then dedicate those food to every diners, let them be Enjoy happiness in your food."


    Ning Cheng, who was at the end of the crowd, listened to Feng Yifan''s words in front of him, and he felt that they were also speaking to himself.


    Therefore, Ning Cheng also keeps this in mind and wants to make delicious dishes to dedicate to every diners.


    The group entered the Lin''s shop earlier. Before they sat down, they saw Ma Xiaolong, panting suddenly appear.


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong running all the way, Feng Yifan also stood up and walked to the door.


    When Ma Xiaolong saw Feng Yifan, he was really excited at this moment.


    After more than half a year, he finally saw the chef he had always admired.


    After hesitating for a while, Ma Xiaolong opened his mouth and shouted: "Chef."


    Ma Xiaolong''s sentence was shouted in a foreign language, so everyone in the Lin''s shop, except Shen Qingluo, didn''t understand what he meant by shouting?


    Shen Qingluo explained it softly to everyone.


    Everyone realized that Ma Xiaolong called Feng Yifan "Chef".


    And this name is also the common name for the chef in top foreign restaurants. Many times in those top-level meals, after listening to the chef''s instructions, everyone will return the sentence "Yes, chef".


    And Ma Xiaolong calls Feng Yifan the "chef", which also shows that Feng Yifan has the weight in his heart.


    You know, Ma Xiaolong''s culinary skills, he can become a master chef in many restaurants abroad.


    But even so, he still has to call Feng Yifan the "chef".


    When Feng Yifan heard this name, he smiled and said: "Actually, I am no longer your chef now. You don''t have to call me that way. Of course, if you are still willing to join my team, then you can continue to call me that way. , But I hope you can change to Chinese."


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said, Ma Xiaolong instantly understood that this was Feng Yifan''s invitation to him.


    He didn''t hesitate: "Yes, chef."


    This time Ma Xiaolong used Chinese.


    Feng Yifan raised the corner of his mouth when he heard the words. He was very satisfied with Ma Xiaolong''s answer and was also happy to get Ma Xiaolong to join his team.


    Next, Feng Yifan turned around and said: "Well, now you and Ruifeng are still competitors, so for the time being, you two should not meet each other. At the night market tonight, I hope you two can really tell the difference. Okay. You two, go and prepare separately."


    Ma Xiaolong nodded, then glanced at Lin Ruifeng, and then the two said in unison: "Yes, chef."


    After Ma Xiaolong left, Feng Yifan said to the family again: "Okay, you stay here, Ruifeng is responsible for everyone��s lunch. As for me, I have some things to do. I will leave first. When the night market is in the evening, I will meet with you. Several other judges went to the night market to join you."


    Hearing that Feng Yifan was leaving too, surprised everyone present.


    Feng Ruoruo went even more directly and rushed to his father, hugged him and said, "Dad, where are you going? You take Ruoruo with you."


    Feng Yifan squatted down with a smile, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed his daughter''s face and said, "Dad has something to go out. You stay here with your mother and grandfather, and don''t you want to entertain your friends? I''m leaving with my dad, what about sister Wenwen and brother Haohao?"


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo turned to glance at sister Wenwen and brother Haohao.


    After thinking about it, the little girl can only stay obediently: "Well, then I will entertain sister Wenwen and brother Haohao, father, you must come to us early in the evening."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, Dad promises."


    Hug his daughter, Feng Yifan bids everyone goodbye and went out.


    Watching her husband go out, Su Ruoxi stood up and said to everyone: "It''s okay. Yifan should go to meet the other judges. In the evening, Xiaolin, you must work hard, remember that we all support you, and you don��t need to. If you are under pressure, just make your fried rice well."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and agreed: "Okay, I understand."


    Lin Yanmei was still a little worried about her younger brother, so she quietly asked Su Ruoxi: "Where is Yifan going? Who else will be the judge tonight besides him?"


    Su Ruoxi saw that Lin Yanmei was very anxious, and at the same time, Shen Qingluo also came over to ask.


    She whispered to the two of them: "Yifan must have gone to see the elder sister, as well as the uncle, and the two of my aunt''s family. They should be the judges at night.


    Lin Yanmei didn''t feel much about such a few people, but Shen Qingluo was still a little nervous after hearing it.


    "Is Grandpa Zhuang coming too? Isn''t that strict?"


    Su Ruoxi comforted: "Don''t worry, although Uncle Shi is strict, he is also a fairly fair person. As long as Xiaolin performs normally, there will definitely be no problems."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, Shishu is a very authoritative person, and Su Deciphering him to judge will definitely be fair."


    Lin Yanmei��s husband, Wang Dong, came over and asked, ��Uncle Rong, younger siblings, the old man you are talking about, is that the famous master of state banquets? The one who is now collecting Chinese dishes on the national menu?��


    Su Ruoxi looked at Wang Dong in surprise and asked, "Does brother-in-law know that too?"


    Wang Dong was immediately surprised: "Is it really him? So that was Uncle Rong''s uncle? Wow, it looks like Su Ji is really amazing."


    Lin Yanmei immediately said to her husband: "I told you a long time ago, Su Ji is very powerful. Before Su Ji, Ruoxi''s grandfather was also the master of the state banquet."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yes, Ruoxi''s grandfather is very good, and now Yifan is also very good. Only me, an old guy who has no abilities, can only guard Su Ji."


    Lin Yanmei hurriedly said: "Why, Uncle Rong, you are the key to inheriting the past and the future. Without you, Su Ji would definitely have ceased to exist? You can teach all the things of Grandpa Ruoxi to Yifan~www.novelhall .com~This is your credit, and you played a key role."


    Wang Dong also agreed with his wife''s point of view: "Yes, Uncle Rong, your role is very important, and it is the key to Su Ji''s rise again now."


    Speaking of this, Wang Dong also sighed: "Even in Shanghai now, Su Ji and Chef Feng are also very famous."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Does the reputation spread so quickly?"


    Lin Yanmei said: "Of course, many people in Shanghai and Haihai know about Yifan and Su Ji on the Internet. Many people want to come to Huaicheng to taste Su Ji''s dishes, but now the ancient street is repaired, many people We are all a little disappointed, but we all look forward to coming to Su Kee for the first time after the old street opens."


    Shen Qingluo also said: "Yes, many people on the Internet say that they should come to Su Ji to eat as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qingluo said again: "But now, many people seem to have gone to Fujing Building."


    When everyone talked about the Fujing Building, Feng Yifan had already arrived at the Fujing Building in his own car. In the lakeside private room of Fujing Building, there are a few people waiting for him.

 Chapter 651： Put down the chaos in Fujing Building

    Feng Yifan came to Fujing Building alone. Instead of going directly to the private room to meet the people waiting for him, he changed his clothes and stepped into the kitchen of Fujing Building.


    It was approaching noon, and the kitchen in Fujing Building was also busy.


    Nowadays, because of the successful selection of the chief chef of Chinese cuisine in Huaicheng, Fujinglou has become the most representative restaurant in Huaicheng, and many foreigners and locals will come here.


    It was filled. Everyone was looking forward to Su Ji, but the ancient street was undergoing a vacuum period during the repair period.


    Especially at lunch, Fujing Building can be said to welcome a large number of guests every day.


    Therefore, the back kitchen of Fujing Building is always full-powered to cook at this time.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say a word at first, but stood in a corner and carefully looked at the busy chefs in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    But soon, Feng Yifan was a little disappointed by the sights in front of him.


    Obviously, the peak of cooking has already begun, but most of the chefs in the back kitchen of Fujing Building have no sense of urgency. They always maintain a leisurely speed and slowly carry out various tasks that they have assigned. Even some chefs who have not been assigned will sit by and watch.


    And this includes the two chefs of Fujinglou.


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, when Feng Yifan entered the back kitchen, they almost did not cook their own dishes. Most of the dishes were made by other chefs. The two were like supervisors, standing nearby to supervise each. The cooking process of the dish.


    Even the chef should do it himself, and only Zhang Fenglin will do it himself.


    The most important step, the chef should try the taste of each dish before it is served, was completely ignored by the two chefs.


    They just looked indifferent like that, watching the dishes being made by their chefs, and then watching them be taken out.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t imagine that after only less than two months, did the back kitchen of Fujing Building become like this?


    Finally, after seeing a chef in charge of rouge goose breasts, who made a serious mistake, he still roasted some burnt goose **** and put them in the pot for subsequent cooking. Feng Yifan couldn''t remain indifferent, so he stood up and shouted. Stopped the chef''s movements.


    "stop."


    This life''s anger caused everyone in the back kitchen to stop, all eyes were cast on the strange figure standing in the back kitchen at some point.


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang have not seen the people clearly, and the chefs closest to Feng Yifan have already spoken.


    "Who are you? How did you come in? This is the back kitchen. You can''t just come in casually, don''t you know?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t quit, but instead walked step by step to the middle of the back kitchen.


    Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang finally saw Feng Yifan clearly, which shocked both of them.


    After the shock, Zhang Fenglin hurried forward and said, "Yifan, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell us? Have my younger siblings and master also returned? My son told me before that he wanted me to take it. He went to the countryside to find Sister Ruoruo to play."


    When Feng Yifan heard these flowers, there was no change in expression on his face.


    Looking at Zhang Fenglin coldly, Feng Yifan suddenly said: "Now I finally know why you lost to Tan Xueli in Fujinglou before. You really disappointed me too much. I now feel that I will let you return to the rich. When Jinglou is the chef, I am simply sorry for Su Liancheng''s trust."


    Zhang Fenglin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Feng Yifan to speak so seriously.


    He looked around at the kitchen in a daze, still unaware of his problem, and wondering what he did wrong?


    Qi Deqiang also walked over at this time. He looked at Feng Yifan and said: "Chef Feng, you have made such a big fire when you come back. You have also seen that Fujing Building is very busy now. Shall we give the food outside first? Come up there? If you are not satisfied, we will talk about it when we finish lunch."


    Looking at Qi Deqiang, Feng Yifan said coldly: "You really deserve to be an intermediate chef."


    This sentence was extremely humiliating, making Qi Deqiang flush instantly. He wanted to argue, but he didn''t know how to argue?


    Zhang Fenglin saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he could only come out again to balance.


    "Yifan, what exactly did we do badly, you can tell it, and we can change it."


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhang Fenglin with disappointment in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a senior brother with lofty ambitions before, but now he has become like this? He didn''t even know how to cook by himself. Even if he stood by and supervised, he didn''t try to correct some of the mistakes in front of him.


    Seeing the disappointment in Feng Yifan''s eyes, Zhang Fenglin actually panicked in his heart.


    He began to think back and forth, what was wrong with him and Qi Delong in the back kitchen of Fujing Building? As a result, Feng Yifan was so angry after coming back?


    Su Liancheng finally got the news when there was a stagnation in the back kitchen, causing the guests in front to start urging food.


    Su Lian was in the private room, waiting for Feng Yifan to come with the others. But what I didn''t expect was that Feng Yifan came to the back kitchen and became angry in the back kitchen.


    Su Liancheng came to the back kitchen and saw that everyone in the back kitchen stopped, all looking at Feng Yifan.


    While asking everyone to go back to work, he ran up to Feng Yifan, trying to persuade a few words: "Yifan, you just came back, there are a lot of guests outside at noon, let''s go out first, and after lunch is over, we will talk to the back kitchen. The problem."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look at Su Liancheng, and asked seriously: "This is what happened here, do you know?"


    Su Liancheng first looked at Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang, and then nodded helplessly.


    "I know, but the situation has changed. I''m not like this. But nowadays, there are too many customers in Fujing Building. We really can''t cope with it, so mistakes will inevitably occur in the back kitchen. , I think this is all within the permissible range."


    Feng Yifan asked coldly: "Do you think such mistakes can be allowed?"


    Su Liancheng was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Qi Deqiang, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally couldn''t help but say: "Chef Feng, what are you dissatisfied with? If we did something wrong, you can just say it, you are so mindless. Get angry when you meet, we are not yours."


    Qi Deqiang''s words caused Zhang Fenglin and Su Liancheng to be taken aback.


    Zhang Fenglin quickly grabbed Qi Deqiang and said, "What are you doing? How can you say that?"


    Su Liancheng sighed helplessly and said, "Yifan, let me tell you the truth, Fujing Building really needs them now, otherwise Fujing Building will not be able to operate at all."


    Then, Su Liancheng didn''t wait for Feng Yifan and the others to speak, but pulled the three people out of the back kitchen, and asked the chefs in the back kitchen to speed up the progress, and everything must be done in accordance with the requirements, and no more mistakes.


    After the three people were pulled out, Su Liancheng had no choice but to confess everything to Feng Yifan.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan is actually responsible for the chaos in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    "Yifan, because of the few red house dishes you left, Fujinglou''s reputation has become popular, especially some interviews on the TV station, including the spread of the game on the Internet. It really made Fujinglou now. Become no one knows that no one knows, you have also seen that many people will come every day.


    But this is a huge opportunity for Fujing Building, and also a huge pressure for Fujing Building. It is not that Zhang and Qi don��t want to manage the kitchen well, but because of the high-intensity cooking of dishes every day, Fujing Building needs too much manpower. Many, and I can no longer recruit new chefs from the company. "


    Listening to Lin Ruifeng''s words, Feng Yifan probably understood the dilemma he was talking about.


    In fact, to put it simply, Fu King Building is facing no one to use.


    Except for the chefs in the back kitchen, Fu Jing Building could not find a suitable chef in a short time.


    And because of Su Lanxin''s departure and Mei Ru and Su Liancheng staying in the country, the catering company also took the two of them overhead. The training organization affiliated to the catering group now refuses to provide assistance to Fujing Building and refuses to send new chefs over.


    Simply put, in the past, chef training institutions under the catering group would send interns to various restaurants in the group in batches.


    Those interns can ensure the stability of the chef team in each restaurant.


    And it can also enable the restaurant to stay efficient and enterprising in a state of internal competition.


    But for the present Fujinglou, or for the present Su Liancheng, he is facing a **** difficult start.


    Without the support of the group''s training organization, all he can use is the back chefs of Fujing Building.


    So he has no choice, nor can he expel anyone from the back kitchen casually.


    Naturally, this result has given birth to such a situation of inertness and inefficiency at the moment.


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked at Su Liancheng with an incredible expression: "You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing? Don''t forget, Fujing Building has our shares, and I still have an aunt in my hands. The shares of the group are in."


    Su Liancheng said helplessly: "It''s useless. My mother had pledged part of her shares to other shareholders in the company in order to return to China to fight for the old plaque."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan probably understood.


    To put it simply, now Su Liancheng and Su Ruoxi together can no longer be regarded as major shareholders in the company.


    Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly: "Your mother is really good, and she gave you such a mess?"


    Su Liancheng responded with a wry smile: "Perhaps my mother''s thinking at the time was, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent?"


    Feng Yifan then looked at Zhang Fenglin and Qi Deqiang: "You two, just look at it like that? I think that after the closure of Fujing Building, you can quickly move to a restaurant that can offer you higher prices based on the reputation and popularity you have accumulated before. go?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Fenglin lowered his head in shame.


    But Qi Deqiang said directly: "I''m sorry, since Chef Feng, you are back, and you think I did not do well, then I am willing to resign now."


    Qi Deqiang''s direct resignation shocked Zhang Fenglin and Su Liancheng.


    But Feng Yifan was not surprised.


    It seemed that Qi Deqiang resigned directly, as he expected.


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, I accept your resignation. I think you should have a better next home? I won''t ask which one it is. Good luck."


    Qi Deqiang took off his chef uniform and said to Feng Yifan earnestly: "Thank you for your teaching. I will always remember it, and I will definitely prove to you that I will never be just an intermediate chef forever."


    Feng Yifan took the other party''s clothes and handed them to Su Liancheng, but didn''t say a word to Qi Deqiang.


    Watching Qi Deqiang leave, Feng Yifan pulled the Shen Zhang Fenglin back to the back kitchen before he could fully slow down.


    "Chef Qi has chosen to leave. If anyone of you wants to leave today, you can leave here immediately. If you don��t choose to leave, then I hope that you can cheer me up and take every Everyone is responsible for a dish."


    Hearing Qi Deqiang''s resignation, everyone in the back kitchen was surprised.


    And soon, someone also stood up and offered to resign.


    But when those people were about to leave directly, Feng Yifan said: "Wait a minute, you can''t leave today. If you leave today, then it is a breach of contract. You will be compensated for all the losses caused by your departure in Fujing Building today, and You will not get paid."


    This sentence immediately stopped the chefs who were leaving.


    When everyone was silent, Lin Ruilong suddenly stood up and said, "Why? Didn''t you just say that you can resign?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, you can resign, and we accept your resignation, but don''t forget that there is still a contract, and we have to act in accordance with the contract."


    Then, Feng Yifan asked Su Liancheng to call Mei Ru and Mei Ru to take out the contract.


    "I think you should have signed this employment contract. There is one above. You must notify us one week in advance of your resignation. So if you submit it today, you will have to stay in Fujing Building for at least one week and complete your work. Work within a week."


    When the chefs circulated the contract one after another, everyone knew that there was indeed such a contract.


    Seeing that everyone was silent Feng Yifan continued: "I said, we accept any of you to resign, but according to the contract, you must leave within a week.


    In this week, you still need to work in Fujing Building, and you must work hard. I think this is the professional quality that you should have at least as a chef, right? Or did I overestimate your love for the profession of chef? Overestimated your professionalism? "


    Feng Yifan''s remarks stimulated every chef present.


    In the end, those chefs who offered to resign can only continue to work obediently.


    This time, the chefs are obviously more serious in their work.


    Because they were worried that Feng Yifan would deduct their wages, and they were even more worried that Feng Yifan would sue them about the employment contract and let them compensate the loss of Fujing Building.


    Seeing that the back kitchen returned to calm, Feng Yifan asked Zhang Fenglin to continue directing the back kitchen to prepare the dishes.


    And he looked at Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, waved the contract and said: "Sometimes, we have to believe in the law."

 Chapter 652： Resolutely

    After temporarily solving the trouble of the back kitchen, Feng Yifan followed Su Liancheng, and also called Mei Ru to the private room.


    After entering the private room, the people in the private room suddenly stood up.


    Zhuang Daozhong first said: "Well, it really is the chef who can become a three-star restaurant, and he quickly solved the predicament that Fujinglou faced when he came back."


    Feng Yifan smiled upon hearing the words and said, "Sir, please don''t laugh at me. I may still need your help from Sister Sister, or ask Sister Sister to help me."


    Shi Jiahui heard it strangely and asked: "I want to help? What can I help you?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "I''m afraid, Yifan hopes that the two of us can help him find a group of cooks to replace the group of people who are about to leave the back kitchen of Fujinglou?"


    Su Liancheng said at this time: "Yifan, in fact, it is not necessary. Although some people will leave, most people will not leave. They have a contract with our company. They cannot leave Fujing Building at will, because they are regarded as Was stationed here."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look at Su Liancheng upon hearing this, and asked, "It''s already like this, are you going to continue to use those people?"


    Su Liancheng was speechless when asked by this sentence.


    Instead, Mei Ru said, "Chef Feng is right. We can no longer use those people. If they don''t meet the requirements of Fujing Building, we have to replace them."


    Su Liancheng probably understood it, but it wasn''t Su Liancheng who didn''t want to replace those people before.


    It was because he couldn''t transfer new cooks from the group training department, so there was no way to replace those people.


    If it is recruiting in China, Su Liancheng is also worried that if it fails to meet the requirements in a short time, it may reduce the quality of Fujing Building itself, which may cause more trouble to Fujing Building.


    This is why for so long, Su Liancheng has tolerated the sabotage of those chefs in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan directly said to Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jiahui: "Uncle Master, Master Sister, both of you are big figures in the domestic culinary world. Can you help us find a group of chefs who can replace you? It will satisfy them."


    Meiru also said immediately: "Don''t worry about salary, we can pay according to the highest standard in the industry."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said: "Look, two people, there is such a big benefactor here. Please also ask the two for help."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and looked at Shi Jiahui and said, "Jiahui, have you seen it? This is the nature of your junior, a guy who can do everything, so he can get those restaurants to get three stars, and he himself, five I got five stars in the year."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Uncle Master, what can you say about this, but I can''t say that I still want to work in Chef Feng''s restaurant."


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised: "Oh? Jia Hui, you have already decided? Go back to Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Of course, the master sister is the best candidate for my assistant chef, so the master sister must join Su Ji."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Well, you juniors can meet Su Ji again, and I will be very happy if you want to come to Su Ji."


    Su Liancheng said at this time: "Sit down, everyone, let''s talk about what we have."


    Then everyone sat down around the table.


    The three foreigners in the private room remained silent. It can be clearly seen that they are very cautious when facing Feng Yifan, and it can even be said that they are a little bit afraid.


    Feng Yifan sat down and ignored the three foreigners. He continued to ask Senior Uncle and Senior Sister: "You two, can you help? If time is not too tight, I will ask the older brother and sister-in-law to recruit some apprentices. The cost will be reduced a lot."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "If you really need it, I can try to help contact you."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru hurriedly said: "Thank you really, Master Sister."


    But at this time Zhuang Daozhong suddenly said: "Actually, you don''t need to ask me and Jia Hui for help at all. You can have a very suitable candidate who can help you solve all the troubles and free you from Fujing Building. Go and manage Suji well."


    Su Liancheng, Mei Ru, and Shi Jiahui suddenly looked at Father Zhuang strangely, and the three of them almost asked in unison: "Who is it?"


    And Feng Yifan had already guessed: "Shi Shugong said that Uncle Nine?"


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Yes, it is Sun Mingxing. His original position in the Huhai Hotel was overridden by Jia Hui. Later, he contacted Chen Wei and originally planned that Chen Wei would invest in it, and then let him open in Huhai. A private kitchen restaurant, but it should be a little difficult to finance now."


    In fact, Zhuang Daozhong''s proposal is not only to get Sun Mingxing a hand, but also because Sun Mingxing''s situation is just right to come to Fujinglou.


    When Sun Mingxing returned from Huaicheng, he also gathered a group of cooks who he believed to be trustworthy.


    Now that there is a problem with the restaurant''s funds, the group of people he convened is also in a state of leisure.


    It can be said that when a group of people came to Fujing Building, they could just make up for the dilemma that Fujing Building was facing. So next, Su Liancheng withdrew from Fujinglou, but it was a matter of course.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan, he knew very well that the final decision still depends on what Feng Yifan meant.


    If it were just Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, based on the situation they are facing now, they should agree with this opinion and would be happy to let Sun Mingxing bring the team over to take over.


    But if Feng Yifan is there, he must be considered.


    Is he willing to let Sun Mingxing come over to take over?


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a while and laughed: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to make a circle, my uncles will finally return to the original point."


    Zhuang Daozhong also laughed: "The biggest credit here is you, Feng Yifan."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "Sir, please don''t say that. I''m embarrassed. In fact, the greatest contribution should be made to you. If it weren''t for you, maybe my uncles and uncles left Su Ji. Not anymore."


    Then he said to Su Liancheng: "Let''s listen to Master Uncle, please invite Uncle Nine over, let him take over the back kitchen of Fujinglou, let him come over to be the chef, and Zhang Fenglin will be the assistant chef for the time being."


    Su Liancheng couldn''t help saying: "In fact, Zhang Fenglin worked very hard, but..."


    Feng Yifan immediately stopped Su Liancheng: "He has done nothing. He has already made a big mistake. If he is in Su Ji, he should be driven away directly."


    Mei Ru agreed with Feng Yifan''s approach.


    "Yes, Yifan is right. He has condoned Qi Deqiang, which is already a big mistake. It is already very kind for not expelling him and letting him be the deputy of Jiu Shishu."


    Today, Mei Ru met Feng Yifan again.


    A different Feng Yifan from before,


    A Feng Yifan who is no longer a good husband and a good father,


    A ruthless person who can be said to be the same, dare to accept the resignation of all the chefs in the back kitchen directly without filing, and then come up with a contract to threaten all the chefs to resign.


    This kind of thunderous style made Mei Ru feel that such Feng Yifan would be terrible.


    She is very lucky now that Su Lanxin didn''t use other means to deal with Su Ji.


    Otherwise, today, they and Su Ji are enemies, especially their enemy will be such a resolute Feng Yifan.


    That is really scary.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Zhang Fenglin sees his performance afterwards. If it really doesn''t work, then he can only be asked to leave Fujing Building. When that happens, I will personally tell him and let him leave in dignity.


    Then, Feng Yifan said to Su Liancheng: "Uncle Nine, you should contact him, and the conditions must be clearly stated with him. Fujing Building must continue the current taste and style. If the people he brought with him have problems, then it is also acceptable. All punishments."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan said again: "In addition, Fujing Building will start the apprenticeship training program."


    Meiru seemed to be prepared for a long time, and directly came up with a set of plans.


    Feng Yifan glanced at Mei Ru''s plan and shook his head: "No, you want to take over the Chinese chef from the training department of the aunt group. This is not realistic at all. Not to mention whether there are so many funds to take over. The key is Originally, your training organization was not a real Chinese food training method."


    After being said that, Mei Ru still didn''t want to give up easily: "However, if it is all handed over to the group, then the efforts of President Su and Chef Su for many years have been in vain?"


    Feng Yifan asked seriously: "For so many years of hard work? So have aunts and the others worked out a set of standards that belong to you?"


    This sentence stopped Mei Ru''s question, while Su Liancheng came out to make ends meet: "It is difficult to have my own standards."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, my own standards are difficult, so after so many years, my aunt has not achieved this. And the standards of your group''s training institutions are still based on foreign standards, so let it stay abroad. Now, why are you taking over?"


    When Mei Ru heard this, she understood that what Feng Yifan was saying was the truth, but she was still a little sad.


    She felt that Su Liancheng''s parents'' efforts for so many years might be ruined in her and Su Liancheng''s hands.


    Looking at the loss on Mei Ru��s face, Feng Yifan said suddenly, ��Don��t feel lost, don��t feel pity, what we have lost now, we will take back the same things in the future.��


    This sentence once again focused everyone''s attention on Feng Yifan.


    He went on to say: "First, we must establish our own standards. We must make Chinese restaurants all over the world follow our standards. We must make Chinese restaurants independent of foreign restaurants. We must have our own standards. Standards, this is truly going to the world."


    These words shocked everyone, especially the three foreigners present.


    Of the three, Catherine understands Chinese, so she has been translating for Hans and Tom.


    The three of them were a little surprised when they heard the old chef say that they wanted to re-establish another set of standards, but the three of them felt that this was the style of the chef they knew.


    After everyone was shocked, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Will we get our aunt''s company back after we have our own standards?"


    With that said, everyone present has nothing to say.


    For a long time, Zhuang Daozhong said, "Hahaha, Yifan is really ambitious."


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhuang Daozhong and asked, "Don''t you think Shishu Gong doesn''t want it?"


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Yes, so I must give you my full support. If necessary, I can help you transfer a batch of cooks from Beijing to take over some things in this Fujing Building."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you, Uncle Shi, but you have recommended Uncle Nine. You should let Uncle Nine come first. However, you may still need Uncle Master to come forward for the follow-up training."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at Shi Jiahui: "Master Sister, can he come to the tenth uncle?"


    Shi Jiahui was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, you count it on our heads. It doesn''t count if you bring me here, and you want me to call my dad over for you. It''s in Fujing Building. Are you doing training?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Master Sister, please help."


    Shi Jiahui spread his hands: "This matter, you should be more effective than me."


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "Really, if you come forward, Yifan, Jin Bin should agree. Your current face is much greater than Jia Hui."


    Feng Yifan could only nod his head: "Well, then I will call Uncle Uncle back."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru sat aside, and did not expect Feng Yifan to come back, but in just one or two hours, they solved the difficulties faced by Fujinglou and the two of them.


    It is foreseeable that the next Fujing Building will be completely renewed.


    As for Su Lanxin''s group company, Soviet Union Chen and Mei Rusi had no doubt that Feng Yifan could get everything back.


    After talking about the things here, Feng Yifan looked at Catherine, Hans and Tom.


    "How are you three?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s question in a foreign language, the three of them stood up almost instantly and answered: "Very good chef."


    The three stood up straight, bowed and saluted Feng Yifan together, and responded in unanimous Chinese in a bit of crappy Chinese, which surprised everyone else present.


    Seeing the three of them, Feng Yifan pressed his palm down and said, "Don''t be so excited, sit down, sit down."


    Under Feng Yifan''s order, the three naturally sat down quickly.


    Feng Yifan then asked: "You come here, have you tasted the fried rice of Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong? You three, tell me what you three think."


    Then the three people spoke out their judgments, which were basically similar to their previous thoughts.


    Taken together, the three people will feel that Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong are equally divided here.


    After listening to the opinions of the three people, Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I really trouble the three of you, are you..."


    Before Feng Yifan could finish her words, Catherine couldn''t help saying in bad Chinese: "Chef, we are willing, we are willing to stay. We want to continue to follow the chef. Please also let us stay and continue. Follow you to reappear brilliance."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help smiling when he heard it: "It''s not that I don''t want you to stay, it''s really that you don''t know anything about Chinese food."


    Catherine said immediately: "We can learn, we stay here to learn."


    Hans and Tom also expressed their willingness to stay and learn together.


    This scene really surprised everyone in the private room, including Zhuang Daozhong. I didn''t expect these three foreigners to have such respect for Feng Yifan, and they felt like a god.

 Chapter 653： Various arrangements

    Facing the loyalty of the three former generals, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The three of you, do you want to stay in Fujinglou to learn Chinese food? Don��t you think it��s weird? Actually, the three of you are already among the best in Western cuisine. Even if you don��t follow me, you can still have a good job. Overseas There should be a lot of restaurants for you."


    Catherine said in a little awkward Chinese: "But chef, we really want to stay by your side."


    Although Hans and Tom didn''t know much Chinese, they probably also knew the meaning of Catherine''s words, so the two of them also focused on nodding together.


    Seeing this situation, Su Liancheng wanted to open his mouth to help and agree.


    Because Su Liancheng could still see that the three foreigners in front of him must have extraordinary cooking skills.


    And Su Liancheng felt that if they stayed in Fujing Building, they might be able to let the three of them help in the future. Su Liancheng, Mei Ru and the others opened a western restaurant in Huaicheng.


    You know, the economic situation of Huaicheng is getting better and better, especially after the development of the Great Lakes tourism, it has attracted more and more tourists, and people from some surrounding cities are also willing to come to Huaicheng.


    Huaicheng does not yet have a truly decent western restaurant.


    Su Liancheng felt that if the three of them stayed in front of them, they could invest and cooperate with them in the future to open a western restaurant in Huaicheng.


    But when Su Liancheng wanted to speak, Mei Ru quietly pulled him from under the table.


    Mei Ru winked at Su Liancheng, telling him not to mix with the things in front of him.


    Su Liancheng still believed in Mei Ru''s judgment, so he finally swallowed the words back instead of speaking directly in the private room.


    When Su Liancheng swallowed the words back, Feng Yifan spoke suddenly.


    "Actually, if you really don��t want to go back, my suggestion is that you can open a western restaurant in Huaicheng, where Catherine will be the head chef, Tom is the sous chef, Hans is still a pastry chef plus a deputy, the restaurant doesn��t need it. It''s huge, and the three of you should have enough support."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Su Liancheng was fortunate in secret, but fortunately he didn''t say it.


    In order for Feng Yifan to make the three of them understand, he used a foreign language to speak to the three of them.


    Catherine, Hans, and Tom looked at each other when they heard the words. The three of them did not expect that Feng Yifan called them, in fact, wanting them to open a western restaurant in this city.


    Hans couldn''t help asking: "Chef, what about John?"


    In fact, Catherine and Tom would also like to ask Hans''s words. They naturally hope that Ma Xiaolong can cooperate with them.


    After all, Ma Xiaolong used to be Feng Yifan''s most powerful assistant, and it can be regarded as Feng Yifan''s true biography. If he were to preside over the restaurant, then the three of them would be more confident.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Ma Xiaolong should let him choose."


    This sentence made Hans a little bit disappointed, and Catherine and Tom were somewhat helpless.


    If Ma Xiaolong were to choose by himself, he would definitely have to follow Feng Yifan. After all, he made a special trip to China for the purpose of being able to continue to follow Feng Yifan.


    Seeing that Catherine and the three were still reluctant, Feng Yifan said again: "If you think it��s not good to stay in Huaicheng to open a western restaurant, then you should go back first. I won��t force you on this. After all, you may be more in a foreign country. There are some markets."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the three people almost agreed in unison.


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    Shi Jiahui even smiled and said: "I can''t tell. Chef Feng taught the people under his command, but he really has a hand. From now on, I have to be careful."


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Jiahui and said, "Sister Master, what are you afraid of? Your level must be higher than that of them. If you ask you to be a sous chef, I don��t think it��s a shame. Otherwise, you will be a Su. Remember the chef, shall I give you a hand?"


    Shi Jiahui quickly said, "Don''t, your kid is just a slippery head and a stomach of bad water."


    Feng Yifan said with a look of innocence: "Well, I don''t have any bad intentions."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Come less, you let me be the chef, and then when you create all the new dishes of Su Ji, let me lead someone to cook it. You can lead your wife and children around and play around. right?"


    Feng Yifan pretended to be surprised: "Oh? So the big sister can see it?"


    Shi Jiahui suddenly shook his head and laughed.


    Everyone else in the private room also laughed.


    In the private room, everyone was chatting happily. The private room door was knocked open, and then Zhang Fenglin personally led the chef into the private room.


    In this respect, he came to serve food, and Zhang Fenglin also came to admit his mistake.


    After the dishes were all served, Zhang Fenglin closed the door and stood aside after the person who served the dishes left.


    Feng Yifan looked at it and said, "Brother, or sit down and eat together."


    Zhang Fenglin raised his head to look at Feng Yifan, and then said with a wry smile: "Yifan, I know that I failed your expectations. It is my responsibility for the back kitchen of Fujing Building to become what it is today."


    Hearing what Zhang Fenglin said, Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Brother, you can��t be blamed. You may not be suitable for some things, especially if you have to take care of your home. Maybe you are not good at following some chefs in the back kitchen. Make everyone''s relationship better."


    At this time, there was no sound in the private room, and it seemed that no one rushed to speak while Feng Yifan was talking.


    Of course, this certainly does not include Mr. Zhuang Daozhong.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Fenglin, you don''t have to blame yourself. I think maybe you haven''t noticed. Qi Deqiang is a more ambitious person than you. From the beginning, he was unwilling to be under you."


    Feng Yifan agreed with Mr. Zhuang''s words: "Well, Shishu Gong is right."


    Then he turned to Zhang Fenglin and said, "Brother, you really don��t need to blame yourself. You have done a good job. I also told you some things that Su Liancheng and Mei Ru have done. You try your best to ease the relationship between the chefs. Try your best to maintain the back kitchen of Fujing Building. You must have done nothing for this."


    Zhang Fenglin raised his head, he was very grateful for what Feng Yifan said.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Fenglin said: "Yifan, I think I may not be suitable to be a chef, or else don''t let me be the chef of Fujinglou."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, we have discussed this matter just now. Uncle Nine should come to take over in a week. Then you can learn more from Uncle Nine."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan got up and leaned close to Zhang Fenglin and said, "A week, you can find some chefs that can be used to stay. As for those that you don��t think can��t work, report the list to our President Su and President Mei, and let them both be expelled. You cannot be merciful at this time."


    Zhang Fenglin raised his head in surprise, he didn''t expect it to be like this at all.


    In particular, Feng Yifan actually wanted to fire some people who did not voluntarily resign.


    At this moment, Zhang Fenglin understood that Feng Yifan''s return this time had completely changed his previous kindness, and this was the side that truly began to show his strength.


    And obviously, Feng Yifan''s treatment of Fujinglou''s back kitchen shows that he is serious this time.


    Zhang Fenglin didn''t say much, just nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yifan then smiled and asked: "Brother, the people in the back kitchen should be more obedient now? Is the efficiency of serving dishes much higher now? You must check the quality. If there is a quality problem at this time, then It must not be tolerated."


    Zhang Fenglin immediately agreed: "Don''t worry, I know that there will be no quality problems."


    After Zhang Fenglin said goodbye to everyone in the private room, he turned and left.


    After walking out of the private room, Zhang Fenglin''s face also became serious. He knew very well that a "bloody storm" would be going on in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    When Zhang Fenglin returned to the back kitchen, he just heard a few people talking.


    "Have you seen? Everything changed when Feng Yifan came back."


    "No, I forced Chef Qi away as soon as I came back."


    "It''s better to be Chef Qi, at least he won a lot of benefits for all of us."


    "Chef Qi said before that he will leave one day, what do you say? Do you want to follow along?"


    "Can''t go? Don''t we have a contract?"


    "Yeah, I said it was a week''s notice. If we can''t find the cook in Fujinglou a week later, don''t we want to stay? If we don''t stay, we will lose money."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we are also acting according to the contract. Didn''t it say in the contract, a week in advance? We will do it for a week and then leave."


    ...


    While some people were talking about it, some cooks sternly reprimanded.


    "You people, you don''t usually work well. Since you choose to be a cook, you don''t work well as a cook, so you are ashamed to say bad things about the boss behind your back? Do you really think that Fujing Building will not be open for business after you leave? The whimsy is over, and Chef Feng has returned."


    Lin Ruilong said unceremoniously among the people who were discussing, "What if he comes back? Can he still support the kitchen by himself?"


    Those who did not participate in the discussion about the cooks also did not want to talk to Lin Ruilong at all.


    In the eyes of many serious cooks in the back kitchen, Qi Deqiang was originally a guy who had nothing but to blow up, and his cooking skills have not improved at all after so long.


    As for Lin Ruilong, the guy who likes to follow Qi Deqiang and slap his horses is even more despised by the serious cook.


    So when Lin Ruilong spoke, those cooks didn''t even hear it.


    Lin Ruilong saw the cooks not talking, as if he felt that he was very powerful, and continued to yell: "Fujing Building is going to be closed sooner or later. I think it is better to follow Chef Qi. Anyway, I will resign after a week. ."


    With guys like Lin Ruilong instigating, it is natural that many cooks have responded one after another.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fenglin walked into the back kitchen.


    In an instant, the people, birds and beasts who had gathered together to discuss the matter scattered.


    Those people thought they were all right, but they didn''t know everything they said and the performance of all of them. Zhang Fenglin had already seen it.


    Zhang Fenglin walked into the back kitchen and said, "Whether it''s going or staying, I hope everyone will be serious this week."


    The cooks in the back kitchen naturally agreed in unison.


    It''s just unclear how many of these promises came from the heart.


    Seeing Master came back, Liu Quan leaned close to Master and asked in a low voice, "Master, how is it?"


    Zhang Fenglin looked at the apprentice and shook his head gently, and signaled that the apprentice should not ask anything for now, and do his job well.


    Liu Quan was a little worried about Master, but he still got busy obediently.


    In the private room, Feng Yifan basically arranged everything, and then he asked Elder Zhuang bluntly: "Uncle Shi, do you think Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong should let Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong win this time?"


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s question, Zhuang Daozhong was taken aback and laughed and asked, "Don''t you think about it in your heart?"


    Feng Yifan followed up with a smile: "Then let''s try it at night."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said to Su Liancheng again: "Uncle brother also go with him tonight? Try it and see, which one of my two subordinates has better fried rice."


    Su Liancheng agreed: "Okay, let''s try it together."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly asked, "Yifan, are you really not going to encourage your apprentice a little bit?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Give encouragement? Isn''t the encouragement I gave him enough?"


    Shi Jiahui was also a little speechless for a while.


    Feng Yifan continued: "I think he has received a lot of encouragement. It is time to suffer a little setback. In fact, it is not a bad thing to suffer a setback in many cases."


    Mei Ru couldn''t help asking, "Is that going to let Xiaolin lose?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "We have to be fair, or wait until the evening to taste the taste."


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "Yes, which one wins or loses depends on the taste of their fried rice."


    Then, Feng Yifan looked at the dishes coming upstairs from Fujing.


    After careful observation, Feng Yifan shook his head: "Fujing Building, the back kitchen, really should be replaced by a group of people, otherwise the sign of Fujing Building will be smashed sooner or later."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled helplessly when he heard this.


    It makes Su Liancheng and Mei Ru a little embarrassed.


    In fact, during this period of time, Su Liancheng was aware of some problems with the back kitchen, but he did not change the back kitchen''s chef. The other reason was that the business of Fu King Building did not experience a significant decline.


    On the contrary, because of the publicity of Fu King Building, the business is much better than before.


    However, some problems do exist, and Su Liancheng also knows that they must be resolved, otherwise it will only be a matter of time.


    Now that Feng Yifan came back, he solved the problem in one go.


    Su Liancheng saw his thunderous tricks, and he admired him very much Feng Yifan looked at the dishes and said to the master uncle and the master sister: "We will just eat some, otherwise there will be no food at noon. Now, if I knew it, I should tell Ruifeng and let''s go back to eat."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "It''s not so unbearable. It''s still edible with some small flaws."


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Yes, you can still eat it, and the taste should not be too bad."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, okay, then you will be wronged by the uncle and the sister."


    Sitting on the side, Su Liancheng could only accompany his smiling face and said, "Yes, I''m really sorry. We will definitely change it as soon as possible, and strive to solve the problem this week."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Okay, the problem is solved bit by bit, you can ask Uncle Nine to take over in advance."


    Mei Ru also said: "Yes, please inform Jiu Shishu in advance and let him bring someone over first."


    Determined the solution, and then everyone will have this lunch.

 Chapter 654： The little chatterbox opened

    Feng Yifan carried out a whole set of reforms in Fujing Building, helping Fujing Building to solve the problems it faced.


    In the Lin''s shop, Lin Ruifeng called Ma Xiaolong over, and then the two joined hands for the first time to make lunch for the people who came today in the Lin''s shop.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the two uncles busy inside, and the little girl wanted to get in and talk.


    And also want to lead sister Wenwen and brother Haohao to play together.


    But she was stopped by her mother.


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and looked at her mother very unhappy.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter pouting her mouth, and seriously warned: "It''s not Dad who is cooking today. If you go in, you will disturb Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma inside, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But mom and dad, I can go in while cooking."


    Su Ruoxi said patiently: "That''s your father, and your father is not afraid of your influence."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Then Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma can''t do it. They can''t be like Dad. If Ruoruo watched them cooking, it would definitely not work."


    Su Ruoxi was a little bit dumbfounded when she was said by her daughter.


    She was really at a loss for her daughter''s occasional little willfulness.


    It''s not that it is wrong for a daughter to worship her father, but because the father in her daughter''s mouth is indeed very powerful. Dad can do many things that others can''t do.


    This makes her think that everyone should be the same as her father.


    Su Ruoxi feels distressed, how can she make her daughter understand that her father is not an ordinary person? What dad can do, in fact, most people can''t do it.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Ruoruo''s dad is too good, so he can do what Ruoruo hopes his dad can do, but others are not as good as dad. Look at the two busy uncles inside. They can''t do what Dad can do."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "So, neither of them can, and they must continue to learn from my father."


    Lin Yanmei heard it and said, "Ruoruo is right, they have to learn from Ruoruo''s father."


    At this time, Lin Yanmei''s son Wang Chenchen also came over and said, "Mom, I think the uncle is very good, and the uncle Xiao Ma, he is even better, he can make delicious barbecue fried rice."


    Feng Ruoruo was unwilling to shout after hearing this: "It''s not amazing. They don''t cook as delicious as my dad''s."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly pulled her daughter and said, "Ruoruo, have you forgotten how your mother told you? You can''t quarrel with others like this. You have to speak quietly, understand?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and said, "But Ruoruo didn''t make a mistake. If you don''t believe me, please ask sister Wenwen and brother Haohao."


    Han Wenwen smiled and said, "Of course the dishes made by Uncle Yifan are delicious."


    Yue Qihao said directly: "I also think that Uncle Yifan is the best."


    Seeing his sister and brother supporting him, Feng Ruoruo immediately looked at Wang Chenchen proudly: "Look, my sister Wenwen and brother Haohao have said that my father is the best."


    Wang Chenchen was said to be a little overwhelming by the three children.


    Lin Yanmei helped her son by saying, "Chenchen, you don''t need to argue with Ruoruo, because the two uncles inside were originally Ruoruo''s dad''s students, so they are definitely not as good as Ruoruo''s father, right?"


    When Wang Chenchen heard his mother say this, he nodded and said, "Yes, both Uncle Yifan and Uncle Xiao Ma are students of Uncle Yifan. They must be no match for Uncle Yifan."


    Having said this, Wang Chenchen asked again: "Then why didn''t Uncle Yifan cook for us?"


    Feng Ruoruo said loudly again: "Because my father has something to go out."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and said again: "Feng Ruoruo, speak quietly, look at you, yelling, and frighten everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and saw that everyone was looking at him. The little girl was embarrassed and hurried into her mother''s arms.


    Seeing that her daughter was shy, Su Ruoxi leaned into her daughter��s ear and said softly, ��Look, you��re too loud, it��s annoying everyone. Do you want to apologize to everyone? Sorry, our Ruoruo is still good. child."


    Actually Feng Ruoruo was a bit too excited today, and she shouldn''t be so yelling at ordinary times.


    Today, maybe because she returned to her home court and there are two new friends from the countryside, the little girl showed a strong posture, a bit like she wanted to show her good friends. Here is her Feng Ruoruo''s posture at home.


    Now that everyone was watching because of yelling, the little girl was immediately embarrassed.


    After hearing her mother''s persuasion, Feng Ruoruo slowly raised her head and glanced at her mother.


    Mother gave an encouraging look. Soon the little girl mustered up the courage, turned around and said to everyone who looked over and said: "I''m sorry, if it shouldn''t be so loud, it would make everyone noisy."


    When the little girl apologized, everyone in the shop suddenly laughed.


    Lin Ruifeng and Lin Yanmei��s mother said: ��You don��t need to apologize. If you yell, it will make us feel lively, otherwise everyone will not talk. Isn��t it too deserted?��


    Father Lin also said: "That''s right, our Ruoruo is cheerful and lively, not like our Chenchen, who is a little more cautious, and looks like Ruoruo is a little boy."


    Su Jinrong quickly said: "You can��t say that. Chenchen is a good polite boy. When he grows up, he must be a very handsome young man. Our family Ruoruo has been spoiled by her father recently. Like a crazy little girl."


    Listening to her grandpa talking about herself, Feng Ruoruo rushed over from her mother''s arms and covered her mouth with her hand.


    "Grandpa is not allowed to say, if it''s not a crazy little girl, Ruoruo is very obedient, if grandpa says Ruoruo, then Ruoruo ignores grandpa."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Ruo Ruo, you can''t talk to grandpa like that."


    Su Jinrong kissed her granddaughter''s hand, and then put her arms around her granddaughter and said, "Well, grandpa doesn��t say Ruoruo, so if you learn more from Chenchen, Wenwen, and Haohao in the future, you should also be a well-behaved child Girl, so everyone will like Ruoruo more, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile to her grandfather: "Okay."


    Just when everyone in the Lin''s shop was happily talking and laughing.


    Three figures appeared at the door, Liu Wanhua, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng.


    As soon as he stood in front of the door, Wang Cuifeng exclaimed in a loud voice: "Oh, Ruoruo is back, hurry up and let Auntie Feng see if our Ruoruo has become thinner?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the call from the door, turned his head and saw Grandma Liu and Aunt Feng, the little girl ran over.


    "Good for Grandma Liu, good for Uncle Fan, good Auntie Feng, if you miss you so much, do you think about it?"


    The three people immediately responded cheerfully in unison: "Yes."


    Wang Cuifeng stretched out his hand and gently squeezed Feng Ruoruo''s small face: "Aunt Feng wants to die Ruoruo, you don''t want to call Aunt Feng, and don''t say come back soon to see Aunt Feng."


    Speaking of this, Wang Cuifeng said again: "And your father, Feng Yifan, the bad guy, left your Aunt Feng and Uncle Fan deceived to stay here, and then he took you, your mother, and your grandfather and left. Day by day, uncle Fan and Aunt Feng are dying of anxiety."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became unhappy when she heard Aunt Feng said that her father was a badass.


    "Auntie Feng, you are not allowed to talk about Dad. Dad is not a badass. Dad brought Ruoruo, grandpa and mother back to grandparents�� house. Then grandparents haven��t seen Ruoruo for a long time. Ruoruo will be there. Accompanying grandparents over there."


    Having said that, Feng Ruoruo turned and ran in again, pulling out the two little friends he had brought.


    "Auntie Feng, Uncle Fan, and Grandma Liu, look at them. These two are Ruoruo''s good friends, this is sister Wenwen, and this is brother Haohao. They are all Ruoruo''s good friends at grandparents'' house."


    When the two children were pulled over, they quickly greeted Wang Cuifeng and the others.


    "Good grandma, good uncle, good aunt."


    The three adults greeted the two children with a smile.


    But Wang Cuifeng didn''t let Feng Ruoro go, she hugged Feng Ruoruo.


    "You little thing, don''t change the subject. Your grandparents miss you, and Aunt Feng misses you too. Why can''t you call Aunt Feng?"


    Feng Ruoruo was hugged, and the little girl kept struggling, trying to break free from Aunt Feng''s embrace.


    "Oh, Ruoruo is very busy."


    When Feng Ruoruo said she was busy, Wang Cuifeng was immediately happy, and asked: "If Ruoruo is busy? Then tell Aunt Feng, what are you busy with?"


    Feng Ruoruo broke her little hand and said, "If you want to play with Tiantian, you have to feed the ducklings, and then you have to pick vegetables with your grandparents, and you have to accompany your father and grandfather to cook, and then you have to have fun Sister Wenwen and brother Haohao are playing together, Ruoruo is so busy."


    Watching the little girl breaking her little hand, she said seriously one by one.


    Suddenly everyone laughed.


    In the seriousness of everyone, Feng Ruoruo is so cute, he can really tell so many things.


    Wang Cuifeng asked strangely: "Ruoruo, who are you talking about Tiantian?"


    Han Wenwen helped answer: "Tiantian is Ruoruo''s puppy, I gave Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, it''s the little dog in Wenwen''s family. It was given to Ruoruo by sister Wenwen. Tiantian is so good, but Tiantian always likes to fight with ducklings."


    The more Wang Cuifeng listened, the more interesting he became, and he walked into the shop with Feng Ruoruo in his arms, found a place to sit down, and let him speak slowly to himself.


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy, and the small chat box finally had a chance to open up.


    In the ensuing time, Feng Ruoruo told Wang Cuifeng stories about the countryside.


    It was originally said to Wang Cuifeng, but then other people in the shop were also attracted. They found it particularly interesting to listen to Feng Ruoruo. Everyone sat there and listened to Feng Ruoruo''s story without saying a word.


    Sitting there and listening like this, time flies very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them in the kitchen have already cooked.


    Lin Ruifeng came out to greet everyone for dinner, but was stopped by his mother as soon as he spoke.


    "Don''t talk, eat later, let Ruoruo finish talking."


    Everyone is really fascinated by what Feng Ruoruo said. They don''t even want to eat food, so they want to hear Feng Ruoruo tell stories.


    The key point Feng Ruoruo said while making gestures.


    For example, when the ducklings bully Tiantian, the little girl will stand there and gesture, imitating the actions of the ducklings, and then imitating the actions of Tiantian.


    The people in the shop I saw were so happy, I thought the little girl was so cute.


    After Lin Ruifeng came out to speak to no avail, Ma Xiaolong also came out and asked.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you eat anymore?"


    Then everyone stopped Ma Xiaolong from speaking.


    This also surprised Ma Xiaolong.


    Fortunately, I quickly understood Feng Ruoruo''s story, and Ma Xiaolong was also attracted by this lively and cute little girl, as if he would be attracted by her story unknowingly.


    Feng Ruoruo said that they went to the river for a picnic together, and then they heard several children fishing together.


    And Feng Yifan used the fish they caught to grill the fish. This process Feng Ruoruo said was not particularly meticulous, but the little girl danced with her hands, even pulling the participating Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao to perform together. Everyone was fascinated by it.


    After some recounting, I finally finished this section of a river fishing picnic.


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Okay, okay, let''s stop here, should we eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo was very behaving when she heard her mother''s words. She returned to her mother''s arms and said, "Okay, let''s eat, and taste the dishes of Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma."


    Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help but curiously asked, "Ruoruo, what did your father''s chicken that was wrapped in mud and put in the fire to taste like in the end? After you knock it open, what does the chicken inside look like? "


    Obviously, Ma Xiaolong is very curious about Feng Yifan''s chicken.


    However, Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "We will talk about this after we have eaten. Let''s eat first. Otherwise, if Ruoruo is going to say it, we probably won''t have to eat for lunch."


    Liu Wanhua listened and said with a smile: "Wang Cuifeng, you are so embarrassed to say, if you didn''t have to let Ruoruo say, how could you make it impossible to eat now?"


    Wang Cuifeng smiled: "Well, it''s my fault, then let''s hurry up and start the meal."


    Then everyone set up the tables and chairs together Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong went in and brought out their dishes.


    Lin Ruifeng''s dishes are relatively simple, basically they are all the dishes he has learned from Feng Yifan. Ma Xiaolong has many kinds of cauliflower, but they are all western style, which makes everyone look a little strange.


    However, Ma Xiaolong is still very confident and introduces to everyone and recommends everyone to try it.


    "This baked snail tastes great, everyone try it, and this foie gras, which I specially brought back from abroad, I burned it with a torch like this, and the taste is also very good..."


    Listening to Ma Xiaolong''s introduction, in fact, everyone is not so optimistic about these dishes.


    Of course, Wang Dong is still very interested in Ma Xiaolong''s dishes.


    Because Wang Dong had tasted these dishes in western restaurants with others when he was socializing, and he would not be very repulsive, and he also looked forward to the taste that Ma Xiaolong made.


    The lunch at the Lin''s shop officially began, and everyone began to taste the craftsmanship of Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong.

 Chapter 655： Care if Feng Ruoruo likes it

    ,


    For lunch in the Lin''s shop, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong focused on Feng Ruoruo.


    The two chefs who were Feng Yifan��s apprentices, either saw them with their own eyes or knew them through some other channels, and they all knew that his daughter was his treasure to Feng Yifan.


    So if you want to get Feng Yifan''s approval, you must also get Feng Ruoruo''s approval.


    While Feng Ruoruo was eating, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong stared very seriously, looking forward to the little girl''s praise.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the table full of various dishes, she was not picky, almost only eating the dishes in front of her.


    Every time the mother next to her picks up something for her, the little girl is almost not fussy. She will scoop it up with a small spoon and put it in her mouth to taste.


    However, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong could also tell that Feng Ruoruo never took the initiative to eat.


    This also shows that Feng Ruoruo is not satisfied with the dishes she has tasted.


    Because if the little girl likes it, she will tell her mother to let her pick the dishes she likes.


    Feng Ruoruo tasted the dishes one by one, which made Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong nervous, but still felt a little bit lost.


    Two people cooked a table of hearty dishes at noon, but it was obvious that Feng Ruoruo didn''t like it.


    Ma Xiaolong is very proud of himself. He made foie gras based on the caramel skin method created by Feng Yifan. Feng Ruoruo didn''t like it either, and the little girl just took a bite.


    As for Lin Ruifeng, he also has some confidence. Feng Ruoruo did not ask for the second one after he had eaten one piece of roast goose dipping sauce.


    When Feng Ruoruo put down the spoon in his hand, Lin Ruifeng asked nervously, "Why didn''t Ruoruo eat anymore?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered earnestly: "I''m full."


    Ma Xiaolong then asked: "You haven''t eaten much? Are you full?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo is full."


    Others present at this time also noticed that Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong seemed to be particularly concerned about Feng Ruoruo. They had been staring at which dishes the little girl had eaten. And every time Feng Ruoruo eats, the two of them will pay close attention to Feng Ruoruo''s expression.


    Now two people are very concerned and asked, why did Feng Ruoruo get full so soon?


    Most people have guessed that Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong are deliberately trying to please Feng Yifan''s daughter.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to the two of them: "You don''t need to be so polite and nervous. If she likes to eat something, she will definitely eat it, and she said that if she is full, she must be full. If our family would not be polite to you. "


    Then Su Ruoxi turned her head and said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, are you really full?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and patted his belly lightly: "I''m full."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, and brother Chenchen from Aunt Lin Yanmei''s family whom he met today, and wanted to ask the three sisters and brothers if they were full?


    But before the little girl asked, Su Ruoxi helped and said, "Don''t stare at them, you are full, they have not eaten well yet."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around decisively and sat down beside her mother.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong looked at each other, and the two of them were really a little nervous, or it should be said that they were not sure about their dishes. Feng Ruoruo, Chef Feng��s little princess, is not satisfied?


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but ask: "Ruoruo, do you think the dishes I made for you today with Uncle Xiao Ma are delicious? Do you have any favorite dishes?"


    Feng Ruoruo was sitting next to her mother obediently, looking down at her calf hanging in the air on the chair.


    Hearing Uncle Xiaolin''s question, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at the two uncles.


    The little girl was a little dazed at first, and she didn''t quite understand why Uncle Xiaolin asked?


    Seeing the little girl��s face blank, Ma Xiaolong then asked: "It��s okay. If you like or don��t like any dishes, you can just say it directly. In the future, Uncle Xiaolin and I can go according to Ruoruo��s likes and dislikes. improved."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo pouted for a moment, and then she pointed her finger at the dishes on the table.


    The first is the foie gras made with caramel skin that happened to be in front of her.


    "This is delicious, but the skin is a bit hard, and the ice cream below tastes strange, but Ruoruo thinks it is delicious."


    Hearing what the little girl said, Ma Xiaolong was really speechless looking at the legal foie gras.


    Su Ruoxi hurried to correct her daughter: "This caramel skin is not ice cream. This is called foie gras. Uncle Xiao Ma made the foie gras like this."


    Hearing Su Ruoxi say that, Feng Ruoruo hadn��t reacted yet, but Han Wenwen next to him exclaimed: ��Wow, isn��t this ice cream? I thought it was ice cream. I was still thinking that the first time I saw it, it turned out that ice cream could be used as ice cream. The dishes are on the table, and they are usually not allowed to be eaten at home."


    Ma Xiaolong was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the foie gras he was so proud of would be regarded as ice cream by the children.


    But in terms of shape and taste, it really looks a little bit like ice cream.


    Ma Xiaolong mashed the foie gras, then added the condiments for cooking, and finally put it in the refrigerator for refrigeration, and then made it into a small round cake with a piece of caramel on it, and then Use a torch to melt the caramel and let the caramel skin cover the outside.


    Simply speaking, because it has been refrigerated, it tastes a bit icy.


    It��s not a problem for Su Decipher to be misunderstood by the children as ice cream.


    Ma Xiaolong thought for a while and asked, "Then, do you think this is delicious?"


    Both Wang Chenchen and Han Wenwen said it was delicious.


    But Yue Qihao didn''t think it tasted good, he didn''t like the taste of foie gras.


    Feng Ruoruo said more seriously: "The sugar on the outside is delicious, but it''s too sweet, and it''s hard, if you don''t like the foie gras inside."


    After getting this answer, Ma Xiaolong didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    It was obviously the foie gras that he spent a lot of hard work to make, but he didn''t get the approval.


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong feel a little lost, Su Ruoxi said, "Ruoruo is still a child, so I don''t know the taste of foie gras very well. You don''t need to care, I think you did a good job."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and couldn''t help pouting her mouth to argue for herself.


    "Mom, what you said is wrong. If you have eaten foie gras, Dad made it for us before, and Dad made it delicious. It''s not like Uncle Xiao Ma, which has a little bit of it in it."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, Ma Xiaolong suddenly realized the problem of the foie gras he made.


    He did not completely remove the fascia from it.


    So when it is eaten, there will be some fascia inside, which will indeed affect the taste.


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "The one made by dad, the bottom is salty, and the top is sweet, it tastes delicious."


    Ma Xiaolong heard the little girl say that, a little strange, what''s the matter with the sweetness on the top and the saltiness on the bottom?


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "What Ruoruo said is a cooking method of Yifan. He uses sea salt to pad the bottom, and then puts a caramel layer on top like yours, so that when the caramel is melted by the torch, It will also melt the sea salt, so that the salty and sweet flavors will mix."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard Su Jinrong say this, he instantly understood the problem with his dish.


    Feng Yifan''s method uses a salty and sweet taste to neutralize the greasy taste of the foie gras itself, and also remove some of the bad taste of the foie gras itself.


    In comparison, Ma Xiaolong''s way is obviously a bit rough.


    At this time, looking at the dish that he was proud of, Ma Xiaolong knew that he was still not good enough.


    After Lin Ruifeng judged Ma Xiaolong''s dishes in Feng Ruoruo, he couldn''t help asking: "Ruoruo, have you tasted my dipping sauce? Do you think that dipping sauce is delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head and looked at Uncle Xiaolin. After thinking about it, he smiled and replied: "The dipping sauce is delicious. If you like the taste, but you can��t eat more, you have a lot of oil. Uncle Xiaolin, your meat, grilled It��s not good, the skin is not as good as Dad��s baked."


    Lin Ruifeng heard Feng Ruoruo say this, he was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly realized the problem.


    It seems that during this period of time, he paid too much attention to the seasoning of the dipping sauce and ignored some of the problems of the roast goose itself.


    Lin Ruifeng picked up a piece by himself, without dipping it in his mouth and savoring it.


    He quickly discovered that the meat on the skin and inside of the roasted goose did not taste so good, especially the skin obviously lacked some crispy texture.


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng lowered his head in loss, Shen Qingluo next to him reached out and patted him for comfort.


    But soon Lin Ruifeng looked up again, looked at Feng Ruoruo and said, "Thank Ruoruo for pointing out my mistake."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely after hearing this: "Uncle Xiaolin, Ruoruo pointed out the mistake? Ruoruo thinks that the dishes made by Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma are delicious, but they are not as delicious as Dad''s, but Ruoruo likes your cooking too. Vegetables, cheer you two."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and gently squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "You little girl, how can you still learn to comfort others?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head to look at her mother strangely, she didn''t quite understand what her mother meant.


    If Ruo Ruo didn''t tell a lie, Ruo Ruo told the truth.


    The little girl thought of this and said directly: "Ruoruo said that Ruoruo feels it herself, if her mother didn''t lie, Ruoruo just ate it just now."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Well, if you are a good boy, if you can''t lie, if your mother said something wrong, apologize to Ruoruo."


    Seeing her mother apologized, Feng Ruoruo naturally laughed happily: "Hehehe, then Ruoruo forgive mother."


    Everyone still had a good time for such a lunch.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong also got what they wanted, and from Feng Ruoruo they got some shortcomings in their respective dishes.


    The two people secretly decided in their hearts, and after that, they must work hard to improve their shortcomings.


    Especially in the competition tonight, the two people are also secretly competing.


    After lunch, Feng Ruoruo naturally started to feel sleepy, and Lin Yanmei asked Su Ruoxi to take Ruoruo to take a nap in the room she was staying in after returning.


    When Wang Chenchen saw her sister dozing off, she couldn''t understand why she was going to take a nap.


    "Mom, why does my sister go to bed at noon?"


    Lin Yanmei smiled and explained to her son: "Because my younger sister is used to taking a nap, she has to take a nap at noon, otherwise her younger sister will lose energy in the afternoon."


    Wang Chenchen continued to ask: "After that sister is asleep, she can''t play? She can''t sleep at night either."


    Feng Ruoruo was in her mother''s arms and cheered up and said, "No, if Ruoruo sleeps for a while, we will get up, and then we can go and play."


    When Wang Chenchen heard what her sister said, she looked at Feng Ruoruo and said, "Sister, get up early, let''s go play together."


    Feng Ruoruo answered in her mother''s arms: "Well, okay, ha..."


    The little girl started yawning as she said, everyone laughed at the sight.


    Feng Ruoruo was taken to bed by her mother, Su Jinrong called Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong to his side, and he also gave a few words to the two juniors seriously.


    "The two of you should be about the same age. I know that you have your own persistence in cooking, and both of you admire Yifan in your heart.


    The purpose of letting you two compete this time is not to make the two of you a winner.


    It is to let the two of you pass the test and learn from each other to see your own shortcomings.


    Can you understand? "


    Su Jinrong''s words made the two younger generations seem to realize for a moment.


    Ma Xiaolong also suddenly understood, this time he and Lin Ruifeng competed, what should he pursue?


    Su Jinrong then did not hide from the two of them, but bluntly said: "After Su Ji reopens, Yifan will rebuild Su Ji. He may not be able to achieve the goal he wants to accomplish. You two help him."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he said: "Master, I will definitely help Master."


    Ma Xiaolong also stated immediately: "I will too."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Well, then I will first thank you for Yifan, and then I will welcome you to join as a successor of Su Ji."


    Upon hearing this, the two young men said quickly: "No, you are welcome."


    Lin Ruifeng is very proud of him and feels that he can help Master to officially join Su Ji with the recognition of Su Jinrong, which is a great honor for him.


    Ma Xiaolong was more excited because he finally returned to the head of the chef.


    Su Jinrong was naturally very happy too, and he could still see it through this lunch.


    Lin Ruifeng has improved a lot.


    And Ma Xiaolong''s craftsmanship made Su Jinrong amazing, and he understood why his son-in-law would choose this young man to come to Su Ji.


    Because in Ma Xiaolong, Su Jinrong saw infinite possibilities, a creative ability similar to Feng Yifan.


    This is what Su Kee needs to reopen in the future.


    Lin Ruifeng moved forward steadily, honestly and steadily.


    Ma Xiaolong is talented, detached and creative.


    With the two of them around Feng Yifan, and with the addition of a coordinator like Shi Jiahui, Su Jinrong is full of expectations for the future of Su Ji.

 Chapter 656： Su Kee renovation progress

    When Feng Yifan, Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jiahui, Su Liancheng, Mei Ru, and Catherine returned to the ancient street together, everyone who had lunch was in Su Ji next door to the Lin''s shop.


    The decoration of Su Ji has not yet been completed, but it is generally considered to be completed.


    After discussion, the kitchen was changed to a semi-open style.


    The inside part is used for making stir-fried dishes, so that the cooking fumes will not affect the diners'' meals.


    On the outside, there is a counter similar to an ancient wine shop, lying between the restaurant and the back kitchen.


    The counter is much wider than the normal counter, and there is also a stove for cooking inside.


    Outside the counter, there is a row of places for people to sit.


    This row allows some diners who specialize in eating noodles to sit at the counter and watch the chefs cooking directly, and then they can taste the various Yifu noodles that Su Kee is proud of for the first time.


    The layout of the restaurant is also very good with the rustic counter, which presents the antique decoration.


    The first floor is not prepared for large tables. Instead, we plan to use wooden square tables with antique decoration. It will give diners a feeling of returning to an ancient tavern, and there will be a taste of eating at home.


    According to the previous design, the upper floor is divided into four private rooms, which are decorated and arranged in the four seasons.


    In spring, there are fragrant flowers, lotus pond and bamboo forest in summer, red maple and golden wheat in autumn, and snow plum in winter.


    The four rooms upstairs can actually be opened to communicate with each other. If a family comes to have a banquet, you can connect the rooms upstairs and receive many people together at once.


    Everyone who visited the decoration of Su Kee felt that the design in every place was great.


    Lin Yanmei said: "Before I came in, I really didn''t expect that Su Ji now has a different world inside. These decorations are really amazing."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "These are all Ruoxi''s designs."


    Everyone immediately looked at Su Ruoxi. Even the three foreigners, Catherine, Hans and Tom, were surprised that all the decorations of Su Ji were designed by Su Ruoxi.


    Facing everyone��s eyes, Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed: ��I just designed a draft. Some other designs here were modified by the decoration company later. I didn��t expect that they would be able to imagine what my dad and I still had. All of this is presented so well."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is thanks to the company that Grandma Fai Fei found for us."


    Some people don''t quite understand, who is Feng Yifan''s "grandma Feifei"?


    Or Su Jinrong to explain to everyone: "Fai Fei, my name is Chen Yao Fei, she is a good friend of Ruoruo kindergarten, her grandparents are terrible, they are all amazing people, and mom and dad are also very good. They are all abroad."


    Han Wenwen couldn''t help saying: "We have video with Faey Fei, Fa Fei is so beautiful."


    Yue Qihao also said: "Yes, sister Feifei is very beautiful."


    When Wang Chenchen heard his sister and brother say this, he said to his mother: "Mom, I haven''t seen Fai Fei, can you let me see it?"


    Yue Qihao said to his younger brother: "No, sister Feifei hasn''t come back abroad yet."


    Wang Chenchen was suddenly very lost.


    Han Wenwen smiled and said: "It''s okay. At night we can let Ruoruo and Fei Fei video, so that you can see Sister Fei Fei and Sister Xi Xi''s."


    Lin Yanmei first thanked Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao for the two children, and then also expressed relief to her son.


    Children always do this and don��t want to lag behind other children.


    And at noon today, after meeting Feng Ruoruo, such a lively sister also made Wang Chenchen very interesting and likes to play with Feng Ruoruo''s sister.


    However, there are two older children, Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao, beside her sister Feng Ruoruo.


    In many cases, Wang Chenchen could only play with the three children.


    If these three children are alone together, Wang Chenchen is easily ignored by Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao. After all, Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao will be more familiar with them, but they are still relatively strange to Wang Chenchen.


    But as long as Feng Ruoruo is there, she will always take care of every child.


    Sometimes, Wang Chenchen is ignored by Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao, and Feng Ruoruo will take the initiative to play with Wang Chenchen.


    It''s just that Feng Ruoruo is taking a nap now, and Wang Chenchen can''t play with her sister and brother.


    Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao didn''t care. The two children were still together, muttering something they found interesting.


    The one who was also isolated was Ning Guang, and he could only follow Ning Cheng.


    Everyone took a look at the progress of Su Ji''s decoration. Su Ruoxi pushed her father and talked with the team leader in charge of the decoration.


    "Thank you really, I didn''t expect your efficiency to be so fast."


    When the team leader heard Su Ruoxi��s words, he smiled and said, ��You��re welcome. Our company does a lot of projects like this for you to visit. Before you Huaicheng commercial center, there are several restaurants that want to build this classical decoration restaurant. They are all responsible for our company. ."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "So we also found you, knowing that you have this strength."


    The captain continued: "Father, although the location of your restaurant is not good, the atmosphere of this old street outside of you is great. We also made a slight modification based on your design plan to get the way it is now."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Then, can we reopen in September?"


    The team leader roughly estimated the progress and nodded: "No problem in September. The materials we use for you are all environmentally friendly materials, so it will not affect what you use. It will be completed by the end of August and will open in September. Absolutely no problem."


    Su Ruoxi said happily, "Thank you so much."


    Feng Yifan also walked over at this time and said, "By the way, have you installed all the stoves I mentioned before?"


    The captain replied: "It''s all installed, you can go and check it out now."


    Then a group of people came to the back kitchen below with the captain and looked at the several stoves arranged in the back kitchen.


    The team leader said: "Here is the row of stoves you need, and this is the three-hole stove you want. We will re-lay the drainage facilities below to ensure that there will be no problems. Oh, yes, also If you want to install an oven or something, we also reserve a place."


    Feng Yifan looked around and nodded suddenly, very satisfied with the overall decoration.


    Su Jinrong asked a few questions: "What about ventilation? Especially at the counter over there. If cooking is done inside, will there be a problem with ventilation?"


    The decoration team leader said: "Master, don��t worry about this. According to your requirements, we are also re-draining the ducts for ventilation. They will be directly exhausted and discharged into the sewers. The fumes will not be discharged upwards and affect the outside of your old street. surroundings."


    With that said, the decoration team leader took everyone to the front counter.


    As you can see, in the counter, in front of the stove, all are equipped with exhaust devices. You can directly extract the oil fume during the cooking process here, and then through a set of internal ventilation facilities, all are directly discharged into the sewer. , Will not cause oily fume residue.


    I have to say that the decoration company that Grandma Fei Fei found for Feng Yifan really took everything into consideration.


    Such a complete design ensures the overall cleanliness of the restaurant, and will not cause oily fumes to remain in the restaurant due to the semi-open back kitchen, which is really perfect.


    When Su Ruoxi saw this, she was a little surprised: "Unexpectedly, can everyone be so advanced now?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his wife: "Of course, there are many high-end restaurants abroad, even directly open, so that every diner can see the chef cooking on the spot, and even if that is the case, it will not affect the dining environment of the diners at all. ."


    Catherine said at this time: "The restaurant where the chef led us to work before is that kind of restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, and then met Catherine, Hans and Tom again.


    "Hello, it is really troublesome for you to come all the way."


    Hans said in a foreign language: "You are welcome, we are willing to follow the chef. We also hope to work in the chef''s restaurant, but the chef won''t let us come."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing what Hans said.


    Su Ruoxi knew some foreign languages, but Hans obviously didn''t speak English, so she could only look at her husband.


    Feng Yifan had to translate it again.


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Why don''t you let them work in the restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Don''t you think that Su Ji let three foreigners work here? And I said to them, let them open a western restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi was still very strange and asked, "Go open a western restaurant? Is it on the ancient street?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, didn''t Ma Xiaolong rent a shop? Just let the three of them run it."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard it, he hurried over: "Chef, I, I still want to follow you. I don''t have a foreign face like the three of them. I can, and I have been studying Chinese cuisine when I came back."


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong''s nervousness, Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t let you go to them. Didn''t you tell me about staying in Su Ji? I mean, you just give it to the shop you rented. They, let them open a small restaurant here."


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaolong was suddenly stunned and he was also relieved.


    Then he walked over and talked with Catherine, Hans, and Tom.


    Probably the shop was given to them and asked them to contact us to decorate it later, and Ma Xiaolong felt that they had better do it as soon as possible, otherwise it would be more troublesome for them to decorate the old street after the renovation is completed.


    Hans gave Ma Xiaolong a punch first, and he also complained unceremoniously: "John, you turned your back on us. You followed the chef and let us run your restaurant. You stinky kid, you really are too bad. Damn it, Hans tells you, if you don''t do well in the future, Hans will replace you at any time."


    Su Ruoxi saw Hans''s action on Ma Xiaolong, and she looked at her husband with some worry and asked him if he wanted to stop it.


    Feng Yifan translated Hans''s words.


    "Don''t worry, they used to belittle each other like this before, and they wouldn''t really do it. If they really dare to fight, I will definitely drive them away."


    Catherine over there translated Feng Yifan''s words to Hans to listen to.


    Hans immediately hugged Ma Xiaolong and said, "No, we didn''t fight."


    And in a hurry, Hans could still speak Chinese.


    Hearing Hans speaking Chinese and seeing his nervous look, everyone suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    After watching the renovation progress of Su Ji, everyone returned to the Lin''s shop together.


    Feng Yifan and his wife went to the back room to see if their daughter got up.


    As for the others, they sat in the Lin''s shop and rested for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo was lying on the bed, as if she was feeling. Soon after her parents sat down by the bed, the little girl slowly woke up and opened her eyes to see that both parents were there.


    "Hehehe, why are you all here, mom and dad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Of course they are all there. Mom and Dad have to accompany Ruoruo. Have Ruoruo sleep well?"


    Feng Ruoruo got up from the bed and plunged directly into the arms of his parents.


    "If we sleep well, where are we going to play in the afternoon, Mom and Dad? Yeah, right? Are we going to watch the game between Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma won��t play until the evening. If we get up, we��ll go out and play together, with sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, and brother Chenchen. , Take them to our place and have fun."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard that he was going to take her sister and brother to play, she immediately cheered and cheered: "Okay, okay, dad, let''s take sister Wenwen and brother Haohao to the park. They have never been to our park."


    When his daughter said this, Feng Yifan thought about it and found out that after so long, he didn''t seem to have taken his daughter to the park.


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, then let''s go to the park."


    Feng Ruoruo cheered again, but then the little girl asked, "Dad, which park shall we go to first?"


    Feng Yifan was suddenly a little surprised: "What? Are there many more in the park?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed and said, "Look, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com. You have been back for so long. I didn''t say to take my daughter to the park. I don''t know that there are so many parks in Huaicheng, right?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife, a little surprised: "There are so many parks?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, there are many parks, parks with many animals, parks with many flowers and plants, and parks where you can ride horses and boats..."


    The little girl is also like a few treasures. After talking, she suddenly said, "Yes, Dad, we go to that park. There are such high and high windmills in that park. We can sit on it and see it far away. So far, mom and dad, let''s go to that."


    Feng Yifan could not help but feel guilty after hearing his daughter say something.


    I''m really too careless. There are so many parks that my family has never taken my daughter to.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, let''s all go, we will go to all the parks Ruoruo said these days, let Ruoruo have fun."</div>

 Chapter 657： Connect with Sister Jingyi

    ,


    Feng Ruoruo got up quickly, changed his clothes and asked his mother to braid himself, and walked out of the room with his parents.


    A group of people outside are waiting. Obviously everyone is waiting for Feng Yifan to give orders to determine what everyone will do in the afternoon?


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo coming out, everyone was bright.


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said, "Oh, our Ruoruo is really getting more and more beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a shy smile: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Wang Cuifeng is more direct: "Chef Feng, how do you plan to arrange for us this afternoon?"


    Feng Yifan responded immediately: "Where would I dare to arrange for you to be the head of the ancient street? Or else you should arrange for the head of the ancient street, and we will absolutely obey your instructions."


    Wang Cuifeng suddenly curled his lips: "Ruo Xi, your husband is getting more and more slippery now."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and stepped forward to hold Wang Cuifeng and said, "Sister Feng, ignore him. We are going to take the children to the park in the afternoon. Would you like to go with us?"


    Feng Ruoruo also ran over and took Aunt Feng''s hand and said, "Aunt Feng, let''s go to the park together."


    Wang Cuifeng thought for a while and said, "Oh, I want to go with my baby too, but I can''t go. In the afternoon, Uncle Fan and I are going to the winery workshop. There is a batch of wine that may be loaded into the car in the afternoon. Baby, I''m sorry."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy at first, but quickly agreed: "It''s okay."


    Wang Cuifeng then said to Feng Yifan: "Okay, Chef Feng, please dispatch you to these people as soon as possible. Lao Fan and I won''t bother you anymore. We have something to do this afternoon."


    Fan Chaodong also stood up to say goodbye to everyone, and then the couple left first.


    After Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng left, Feng Yifan looked at everyone and said, "Well, if anyone doesn''t want to go to the park in the afternoon, or has something to do, let��s talk about it first."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "I won''t go anymore. Let''s go and play with the children. I am an old guy and don''t join in the fun."


    Su Jinrong followed and said, "Then I will stay with Master Uncle."


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Well, I won''t go anymore, I''m too tired."


    Then the old people including Lin Ruifeng''s parents and Liu Wanhua all said they would not go to the park.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were busy preparing materials in the afternoon, so it was definitely impossible for them to go. Catherine, Hans, and Tom didn''t seem to want to go. The rest were basically a group of children.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and thought about arranging: "Well then, Catherine, Hans, Tom, you three go back with John, get familiar with the shop he rented, and see how you want to decorate and arrange it. I think you should also be happy. How about this?"


    Catherine, Hans, Tom, and Ma Xiaolong naturally agreed to this arrangement.


    Feng Yifan said again: "As for Ruifeng, please take care of your uncle and sister."


    Finally, Feng Yifan said to Ning Cheng: "You stay too, follow your brother Lin to study hard, you can help him, as for Ning Guang, we will take him to play together."


    Ning Guang listened and said, "Uncle Yifan, I want to stay with my brother."


    Ning Cheng said, "What are you doing here? You don''t know how to cook. Let''s go to play with Uncle Yifan and Ruoruo. It''s hard to come to Huaicheng. Let''s go and have fun together."


    Ning Guang was obviously unhappy, but he didn''t dare to directly oppose his brother''s arrangement.


    The two brothers suddenly stalemate.


    In fact, the main reason why Ning Guang was reluctant to go was because first of all he was a little older, after all, he was about to go to high school.


    Among the other children present, Feng Ruoruo has not yet attended elementary school, and Wang Chenchen is only in the second grade of elementary school.


    Even the eldest Han Wenwen is only in the first grade of junior high school.


    Moreover, Han Wenwen is a girl, and Ning Guang is unwilling to play with girls.


    So when I came to Huaicheng this morning and noon, Ning Guang was almost with his brother, not playing with other children at all.


    Now let him go to play with Feng Yifan and the others, Ning Guang felt very uncomfortable.


    The adults present also saw the clues, but in the end Su Jinrong said: ��Well, Ning Guang��s age is too old, and may not be able to go with other children. Stay here this afternoon, and tomorrow Ning Cheng When you also go to play together, bring Ning Guang."


    Ning Guang was naturally very happy with such an arrangement, but he dared not agree directly, but looked at his brother.


    Seeing this situation, Ning Cheng can only nod and agree: "Grandpa Su said, then do what Grandpa Su said, Uncle Yifan, let Ning Guang stay, you go play."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to agree: "Well, then Ning Guang stayed. Other kids, do you have any to stay?"


    Feng Ruoruo said decisively on behalf of everyone: "Nothing."


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter rushing to answer, or looked at the other children and asked, "Are you all going?"


    Naturally, all the children except Ning Guang are willing to go to the park together.


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to the park together. The house will be guarded by your uncle Xiaolin. We will come back in the evening to taste the craftsmanship of Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said happily: "Okay, okay."


    Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao also smiled and thought this arrangement was good.


    Wang Chenchen even followed Feng Ruoruo and said: "It''s great, you can go to the park to play."


    When everything was arranged and everyone was about to go out, Feng Ruoruo suddenly took her father''s hand: "Dad, have you forgotten something?"


    Feng Yifan turned to look at his daughter and asked, "What did you forget?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and said, "Dad, you forgot to make us a snack. Every time Ruoruo goes to bed at noon, you have to give Ruoruo a snack."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, she smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "You snack food, you can''t forget to eat."


    Feng Yifan opened his hands and asked his daughter: "Then father forgot, what should I do?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted even higher when he saw his father''s appearance: "Dad is true. I have forgotten such important things. But if we are going to the park to play, then forget it. But when the park comes back, Dad will give it to us in the evening. Make good food and make up for it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll make up for you in the evening."


    Then Feng Ruoruo laughed, and then shook her father''s hand, but while pulling her mother, while pulling sister Wenwen, the group went out happily.


    In addition to Feng Yifan''s family with Han Wenwen, there are also Lin Yanmei''s family of three, as well as Yue Qingsong and his son.


    When traveling in this way, Feng Yifan and Yue Qingsong drove two cars respectively.


    Feng Yifan''s family and Han Wenwen took the same car, and the rest took Yue Qingsong''s car together.


    Wang Chenchen was a little unhappy at first, he also wanted to ride in a car with Feng Ruoruo.


    But Feng Ruoruo said: "You can''t come with us. We have to ride separately. The boys and the girls will ride in the same car, and then I will ride in the same car with sister Wenwen and the girls."


    Then Feng Ruoruo thought of an important person.


    "Ah, Dad, we are going to pick up sister Jingyi."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, Dad hasn''t forgotten. The time is just right. Mom has already called to make an appointment with Sister Jingyi. Let''s drive over and pick up Sister Jingyi."


    Feng Ruoruo happily clapped his hands: "It''s great."


    Then she said to Wang Chenchen: "Look, I, sister Wenwen, and sister Jingyi are all girls, you and brother Haohao are all boys, so you take one car, and we take the same car. "


    When Wang Chenchen heard this, after thinking about it, he felt that it was indeed correct. The boy nodded, "Okay."


    Everyone got on the car together and made an appointment to go to a wild zoo in Huaicheng.


    Then Yue Qingsong drove directly over, and Feng Yifan picked up the waiting Guo Jingyi.


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy along the way. She kept talking to sister Wenwen next to her, telling her sister Jingyi to sister Wenwen, and some interesting things in the city, especially the introduction to sister Wenwen about the ancient street. There is a story about Grandpa''s restaurant.


    "Sister Wenwen, there were a lot of people Ruoruo knew before on that street. They all knew Ruoruo. Every time Ruoruo went to kindergarten and came back from school, they greeted Ruoruo. Among them was Sister Hua. , Sister Hua sells flowers, Ruo Ruo bought flowers for mom and dad from her...


    After the small talkbox was opened, it was really not that easy to be closed. I talked to Han Wenwen endlessly along the way.


    Han Wenwen also found it very interesting. After all, she had never lived in Huaicheng, and was especially curious about the old street where Feng Ruoruo''s house used to be, so she was also willing to listen to Feng Ruoruo.


    From time to time, Han Wenwen would add two sentences to ask Feng Ruoruo about the specific situation.


    And whenever Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand, the little girl would directly ask her mother and let her tell her sister Wenwen.


    After saying this for a while, Feng Yifan''s car came to Guo Jingyi''s house, at the intersection outside the community.


    Guo Jingyi was already waiting at the intersection, and Guo Jingyi''s mother was there.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s car, Guo Jingyi immediately waved to indicate that Feng Ruoruo couldn''t sit still in the car and couldn''t wait to see her sister Jingyi.


    As soon as the car stopped, Feng Ruoruo tried to get to the window and shouted to sister Jingyi outside: "Sister Jingyi, come on, Ruoruo is here."


    Guo Jingyi and her mother came to the car, Feng Yifan lowered the window to greet Guo Jingyi''s mother.


    "Hello eldest sister, this is Feng Yifan. Don''t worry, we will take care of Jingyi."


    Guo Jingyi''s mother looked at the car, and besides Feng Yifan, there were also two girls and Su Ruoxi, and she was relieved immediately.


    She said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, I really trouble you. If there is anything wrong with Jingyi on the road, you can just take care of her, or after you come back, you must tell me, I will definitely Teach her well."


    Su Ruoxi had gotten out of the car at this time, and Feng Ruoruo followed her mother to get out of the car and rushed directly to sister Jingyi.


    Su Ruoxi said to Guo Jingyi��s mother: "Mother Jingyi, you are really too polite. In fact, Jingyi is a very good child. She is much more quiet than our family. There will be no problems. You are willing to believe it. We, we must take care of Jingyi."


    Guo Jingyi''s mother was a little embarrassed by Su Ruoxi.


    Obviously, Guo Jingyi and Feng Ruoruo had been videoing for many days, and Guo Jingyi would go to Su Ji��s stall for dinner every night, and Aunt Guo Jingyi was also teacher Feng Ruoruo.


    But as a mother, she was still not very relieved and came here to send Guo Jingyi to her.


    There is a little bit of a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman.


    Feng Ruoruo took Jingyi��s hand and came to Jingyi��s mother and said, ��Auntie, my parents will take good care of Jingyi��s sister. Ruoruo will also take care of Jingyi��s, so you can rest assured. At night, sister Jingyi and I will go to watch the game between Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Ma."


    Guo Jingyi was pulled by her younger sister, and she felt a little embarrassed when she heard her say this to her mother.


    "You little girl, can you still take care of me? I will definitely take care of you again."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed and said: "Okay, okay, Sister Jingyi, you and Sister Wenwen take care of Ruoruo together. If it''s a child, you and Sister Wenwen are both big kids."


    Everyone was immediately amused by Feng Ruoruo''s words.


    Guo Jingyi stretched out her hand and gently squeezed Feng Ruoruo''s face and said, "You can really say it."


    Guo Jingyi''s mother smiled and said, "It''s alright, let''s go and play."


    Everyone said goodbye to Guo Jingyi''s mother, and then they all got in the car. This time the three girls were sitting in the back row, and Su Ruoxi was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Guo Jingyi''s mother glanced at her and told her daughter: "Jingyi, you must take care of your sister."


    Guo Jingyi smiled and nodded and promised: "I know, mother bye."


    Feng Ruoruo also waved her little hand in the car: "Goodbye, auntie."


    Guo Jingyi''s mother stood under the car, waved goodbye to the children, and watched Feng Yifan''s car leave. Then she turned around and ran quickly into the community.


    Guo Jingyi didn''t know. After her mother came home, she told her father again.


    "Well, Jingyi made good friends this time. That Feng Ruoruo is really a lively and lovely little girl. And the first time I saw Chef Feng, I was really a little excited. I didn''t expect Chef Feng to be so approachable. , There is no shelf at all is also good for children."


    Guo Jingyi��s father smiled after listening to his wife��s report, ��I told you, it��s unnecessary for you to run over. How could Chef Feng hurt Jingyi?��


    Guo Jingyi''s mother said: "Why is it unnecessary? I went to see Chef Feng."


    Guo Jingyi''s father suddenly said, "I didn''t leave before. When I was setting up a stall there, Jingyi went to eat in the evening. Why didn''t you meet?"


    Hearing what the husband said, the wife immediately argued: "Isn''t it busy then."


    Guo Jingyi''s father smiled and said, "Okay, my daughter shouldn''t come back for dinner at night. We two old husbands and wives, do we also go out for a romantic evening?


    Guo Jingyi''s mother asked, "Where are we going?"


    The husband suddenly smiled mysteriously and said: "Change clothes and make sure that your wife is satisfied."


    When Guo Jingyi went out to play with Feng Yifan''s family, her parents also put on full costumes, and the couple went out hand in hand to enjoy their two-person world.

 Chapter 658： Childrens zoo trip

    "Quiet summer


    Stars in the sky


    I feel a little missing


    Missing your face


    ..."


    In Feng Yifan''s car, Guo Jingyi and Han Wenwen sang together. Feng Ruoruo listened to the singing of the two sisters. The little girl sat among the sisters, shaking her body back and forth, and waving her little hand.


    Feng Yifan looked through the rearview mirror and saw the three girls behind, which was very interesting.


    Even Su Ruoxi, who was sitting in the co-pilot, couldn''t help but hum along with the girls.


    Feng Ruoruo soon heard that her mother was also humming, and the little girl hurriedly shouted: "Mom, mother, are you also singing? Then you have to sing it out loud."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s cry, turned her head and said embarrassed: "Mom can''t sing well, no two sisters can sing well."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No, if you think your mother sings very well, mother, you should sing too."


    Guo Jingyi also said: "Yes, Aunt Su sing together."


    Han Wenwen followed: "Yes, right, auntie, let''s sing together."


    Feng Yifan was in the driver''s seat and encouraged his wife: "The children want you to sing, so you can sing with them. Anyway, it is in the car. Only we hear it. No one will know if the singing is not good. ."


    Su Ruoxi wanted to promise the children to sing together, but she was a little embarrassed when she heard the last part of her husband.


    She was so a little bit ashamed that she stretched out her hand and slapped her husband: "What is your name? Are you saying I can''t sing well?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Dad said something wrong, mother sings well."


    Guo Jingyi and Han Wenwen also said: "Yes, yes, they sing well."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly smiled and changed his words: "Yes, you sing well, you sing well. I mean, if you don��t sing well, others won��t be able to hear you. Besides, if you sing so well, you cannot let others hear you. Sing it for us, not for others."


    Feng Ruoruo felt that his father was right, and immediately agreed with him: "Yes, mom, hurry up and sing together."


    Under such urging, Su Ruoxi had no choice but to sing with the children.


    Although Su Ruoxi and Han Wenwen are not professional, and Feng Ruoruo is a little mischief, but because Guo Jingyi is there, they can always bring everyone back to normal tunes.


    On the way, in the singing of everyone, Feng Yifan drove to the appointed wildlife park.


    In fact, it is a safari park, most of the animals in the park are also in designated areas, but a few animals will be kept outside.


    The car drove into the parking lot and soon saw another group of people who were already waiting.


    When Feng Yifan parked the car, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to get off. However, they waited until their mother got out of the car to open the door for them, and then the three girls in the back row got out of the car one after another.


    After getting out of the car, Feng Ruoruo took the hands of the two sisters and ran to meet the person who arrived first.


    Feng Ruoruo also introduced her sister Jingyi very seriously to everyone.


    "Uncle Yue, Aunt Lin, Uncle, Brother Haohao, Brother Chenchen, this is my sister Jingyi, sister Jingyi is so good, she can play the piano."


    Guo Jingyi said hello to everyone with a big smile.


    Lin Yanmei looked at Guo Jingyi and said with a smile: "Well, she is really a beautiful sister. No wonder our Ruoruo keeps talking, how many grades is Jingyi now in?"


    Guo Jingyi immediately replied: "I am in the sixth grade."


    Lin Yanmei nodded: "Oh, if you go to school next year, should you go to middle school?"


    Guo Jingyi said: "Yes, so we can''t be the same school as Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, why? Sister Jingyi, Xixi and Feifei and I are going to your school. Why can''t you be the same school with us?"


    Su Ruoxi, who came over at this time, replied to her daughter: "Because when you were in elementary school with Xixi and Fei Fei, sister Jingyi went to middle school. Junior high and elementary schools are not the same school."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Mom, then Xixi, Feifei and I want to have a school with sister Jingyi."


    The little girl pursed her mouth while shouting, obviously very unhappy.


    Seeing the little girl, a group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi explained to her daughter: "You and Sister Jingyi cannot have a school because you are too young. Sister Jingyi will go to junior high school and another school when school starts in September, but you, Xixi and Fei Fei have to go to kindergarten. , You can only go to elementary school next year."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and asked, "Mom, can Xixi and Feifei and I go to that middle school with sister Jingyi?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "No, you have to go to elementary school first, then junior high school, then high school, and finally university."


    Feng Ruoruo is very unhappy and feels that it is not good not to go to school with Jingyi''s sister.


    Guo Jingyi said at this time: "If Ruo, it doesn��t matter. The school you attended with Xixi and Fai Fei is also my school, so we are considered to be in the same school, and you will also attend the junior high school I am going to attend in the future. Yes, so you have always been in the same school with me."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously, "Is that so?"


    Guo Jingyi nodded: "Yes, that''s it."


    The little girl was worried, and turned her head to look at other people, especially her mother and asked, "Mom, is that true?"


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Of course, you and sister Jingyi are alumni."


    Han Wenwen said next to him: "Yes, your alma mater is in the same school, so you can be regarded as going to the same school with Jingyi, but Jingyi went to the same school earlier than you."


    After everyone explained in turns, Feng Ruoruo was finally satisfied.


    At this time, Feng Yifan also stopped the car and came over, seeing everyone waiting at the door, and asked: "Why are you still here? Didn''t you buy tickets first?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "There is no need to buy tickets now, but there are some special venues that require tickets."


    Feng Yifan listened for a moment, and then said, "So it''s like this? I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said, "You are so embarrassed to say? The last time you came here, was it the first date for the two of us? They took the first date to a movie or something, but you''d better bring me directly to the zoo. , Now Ruoruo is five years old, why are you embarrassed to say that you haven''t been here for a long time?"


    Listening to Su Ruoxi revealing Feng Yifan''s old story, Yue Qingsong couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, Yifan, you are really good. The first time you took your sister-in-law on a date, did you go to the zoo for a date? You are really close to nature."


    Including the three older children, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Only Feng Ruoruo and Wang Chenchen didn''t understand why they laughed?


    Wang Chenchen asked his parents to ask.


    Feng Ruoruo directly asked his mother: "Mom, why don''t you bring Ruoruo with you when you come to the zoo with your father?"


    When the little girl asked, everyone was taken aback for a while.


    Then everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and hugged her daughter up and said, "Hahaha, because there was no Ruoruo at that time. When Mom and Dad came together, neither of them was married. Ruoruo was not born yet, so there was no way to take it. Ruoruo come together."


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback when her mother said this, and suddenly sighed and said, "Really."


    Hearing the little girl sigh and said something like this, everyone found it particularly interesting.


    Feng Yifan took the opportunity to change the subject: "Well, we all go in quickly, if you don''t want to see those animals in the zoo soon?"


    Feng Ruoruo said quickly: "Think about it, let''s go quickly."


    With that said, the little girl got down from her mother''s arms, took the hands of the two sisters, and everyone walked to the zoo together.


    When I passed the gate, the zoo really didn''t need tickets anymore.


    There is also a sign at the door, which tells you how many areas in the zoo are divided and which areas are charged.


    After a glance, Feng Yifan and the others felt that since they were here, they would have fun in all areas. So everyone walked in together along the road.


    After passing the doorway, you enter the mountain road among the lush vegetation in the park.


    Not long after walking out, Han Wenwen suddenly exclaimed: "Look, look, that over there is a peacock."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Where? Where?"


    Guo Jingyi also saw it at this time, but it was the other one in the other direction, and then pointed it to Feng Ruoruo to see: "If you look quickly, it''s over there."


    Han Wenwen pointed to the one she saw: "It''s over there."


    Feng Ruoruo was pointing at the two sisters together, and for a while, she didn''t know which side to look at.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo still saw the peacock, and at this time everyone also discovered that there really was more than one peacock in such a mountain forest after entering the door. And there are many other birds that fall from the treetops from time to time and wander in the woods on both sides of the mountain road.


    Feng Ruoruo was very excited when he saw the peacock, and then slapped her little hand to run over.


    Fortunately, Guo Jingyi and Han Wenwen held her together.


    Su Ruoxi also came over and said to her daughter: "Let''s take a look from a distance. Don''t go there. It will scare the peacock. We have to take care of those animals, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked, "Mom, peacock, peacock, but why doesn''t it turn on the screen?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "We have to be patient. The peacocks don''t want to open the screen yet, so we have to wait patiently. When they want to open the screen, they can see it."


    As if responding to Su Ruoxi''s words, at this moment, farther away, a peacock suddenly turned on.


    Seeing the peacock open the screen, many people suddenly exclaimed that they wanted to get closer to watch.


    Feng Ruoruo also cried out in surprise: "Hurry up, let''s go see it too, that one, that one is on the screen."


    Guo Jingyi and Han Wenwen also took their sisters over.


    However, because there were more and more people, the two girls also hurriedly slowed down and protected Feng Ruoruo to prevent the crowd who rushed past from colliding with her sister.


    With the protection of two older sisters, Feng Ruoruo would naturally not be hurt.


    And Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi quickly stepped forward and protected the three girls so that the crowd who rushed to take pictures of the peacocks could not hurt the two big girls.


    And Feng Yifan also paid attention to turning back and taking a look at the other two children.


    Fortunately, Wang Chenchen was well protected by his parents.


    Yue Qihao also had Yue Qingsong guarding him.


    Feng Ruoruo saw a lot of people walking around to take pictures, but she was already a lot slower, so she couldn''t see the peacock opening at all, and the little girl was very unhappy.


    "Mom and Dad, so many people can''t see it."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Then dad picks you up and has a try, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo refused.


    "No, dad, you hug me, then sister Wenwen and sister Jingyi still can''t see it."


    When Feng Yifan heard his daughter say this, he had no choice but to spread his hands out: "Then my father has nothing to do. Let''s wait for someone to take a picture and spread it out, then let''s go and watch."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    As if responding to Feng Ruoruo''s well-being, another peacock opened its screen not far away. This time, because everyone else surrounded the previous one, this opened screen suddenly became Feng Ruoruo''s exclusive use.


    A group of people rushed over, looking at the open-screen peacock from a distance, Su Ruoxi and Lin Yanmei took out their phones to take pictures.


    Yue Qingsong even asked the children to stand in front. He used his mobile phone to take a picture of the children with the open-screen peacock.


    Seeing the peacock open the screen, several children were very satisfied.


    Before there were more tourists, Feng Yifan and his party had already left here.


    Continue to walk towards the zoo, and soon saw some other animals, in addition to birds, there are some monkeys wandering in the mountains and forests.


    And in the woods, some deer can be seen from time to time.


    It really surprised a group of children.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo and Wang Chenchen were really pleasantly surprised, and the two children would cheer from time to time.


    The place that surprises the children the most is a bird park in the safari park, where there are more kinds of birds. After buying the ticket to enter, you will see flocks of various birds around you.


    Seeing so many colorful birds, even the three older children couldn''t help exclaiming again and again.


    Seeing her daughter happy, Feng Yifan also felt very happy and happy.


    He squeezed his wife''s hand and looked at each other. At this moment, the husband and wife were very happy. They were not separated in the end and could make their daughter so happy.


    And in Feng Yifan''s heart, he is determined to work harder to take good care of his wife and daughter.


    In the future, I have to take my wife and daughter out to play more and go to many places in China to play, but also to play around the world, to keep my wife and daughter happy all the time.


    This thought came to mind, Feng Yifan took his wife into his arms, and the couple hugged and looked at their happy daughter.


    When Feng Yifan and the others were playing in the zoo, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were also preparing separately.


    As a judge, Zhuang Daozhong naturally wouldn''t open his mouth to help. Instead, he kept sitting in the Lin''s shop, drinking tea and chatting with Lin Ruifeng''s parents.


    In the Lin''s shop kitchen, Lin Ruifeng is working hard under Su Jinrong''s guidance.


    In addition, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang were also watching, and Ning Cheng sometimes helped. The most important thing is that Shi Jiahui is also giving some advice and help to help Lin Ruifeng improve some problems, so that Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice and various roast meats are more delicious.


    On Ma Xiaolong''s side, three foreign friends are helping him.


    It can be said that both Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong are doing the final sprint, and the goal is to show their best at night.

 Chapter 659： 1 part of joy

    ,


    While Lin Ruifeng was roasting goose and duck, Shi Jiahui discovered some of his problems next to him.


    "You used this crispy water yesterday, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng nodded: "Yes, according to Master''s request, after the crispy water is applied, it must be blown overnight."


    Shi Jiahui continued to ask: "Then why don''t you prepare a crispy paste? If it is just crispy water, there is no way to keep the skin crispy for a long time."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little strange and said, "Master didn''t teach me any crispy paste?"


    Shi Jiahui was stunned for a moment, and then sorted out the problem carefully.


    She quickly thought of the key to the problem.


    The reason why Feng Yifan didn��t use the crispy paste at the time was because he roasted it at the night market, so the relative time was relatively short. In other words, before the crispy skin subsided, Feng Yifan had actually sold most of it. Therefore, there is no need for crispy pulp.


    But now Lin Ruifeng is different. He cooks them every day, and then takes them to match the fried rice.


    Therefore, it takes longer to store, and there is no way to ensure that the skin is always crisp.


    At the same time, Shi Jiahui also discovered that Lin Ruifeng didn''t blow enough air on the geese and ducks, resulting in the skin not swelling up, which is why the skin was not crispy after roasting.


    Shi Jiahui pointed out these problems to him, and at the same time helped him prepare a crispy pulp.


    In this way, Lin Ruifeng''s roast goose and roast duck are even better.


    At the same time, Su Jinrong also gave some suggestions, telling Lin Ruifeng how to stir-fry the fried rice, and told Lin Ruifeng some methods to control the oil, and how to control the amount when adding some anti-greasy things.


    Under the guidance of the two, Lin Ruifeng quickly mastered some tricks to further improve the fried rice.


    Of course, on the other side, Ma Xiaolong also made some improvements to his barbecue fried rice with the help of three partners.


    First of all, according to Catherine''s suggestion, some adjustments were made to the ingredients for the barbecue marinade, and some changes were made to the collocation of the fried rice sauce, so that the taste was not so strong, but the original fragrance was retained.


    Tom also gave instructions on Ma Xiaolong��s barbecue technique to make Ma Xiaolong��s rotating barbecue more evenly heated.


    Finally, Hans, when the other two people helped Ma Xiaolong improve, he delved into a sauce.


    This seasoning sauce is made by Hans in the way of making snacks.


    Hans handed it to Ma Xiaolong and said: "This taste should be delicious with your barbecue fried rice. It can better stimulate the aroma of barbecue and fried rice, and it can also relieve the greasy. You can try it together."


    Several people tasted it and found that Hans''s sauce, which is similar to a small snack, tasted exceptionally good.


    Ma Xiaolong was even more surprised: "Why didn''t I think of it? This is a common method we used in the past. With this kind of snack-like sauce, it relieves the greasy dishes and some lack of taste. I even forgot this method. Up."


    Catherine smiled and said, "It seems that you are not a loyal student of the chef."


    Tom went on to say: "This is what the chef used, and with such a special sauce, conquered the inspectors at that time, so that we successfully obtained the opportunity to star."


    Ma Xiaolong quickly asked Hans: "What is your recipe?"


    Hans smiled and said: "This is very simple. Beat the whipped cream halfway through, add lemon juice, sea salt, a little pepper, and some crushed vegetables, and stir well."


    Ma Xiaolong was a little surprised upon hearing this: "Is this a salad dressing we have made before?"


    Hans nodded: "Yes, salad dressing, but I broke the salad part and added it."


    Ma Xiaolong agreed: "Good way, Hans, you are really good now."


    Catherine smiled and said, "Although we have all left, Hans is still the dessert chef at the three-star restaurant. He is naturally better than us."


    Tom went on to say: "But Hans is also gone, this year the restaurant should be starred."


    Hans said: "The falling star is destined. The chef will definitely be starred when he leaves the restaurant. I hope they can find a new chef, otherwise they will only get one star in the end."


    Everyone here in Ma Xiaolong knows this very well, and Feng Yifan also knows this very well.


    In the three-star restaurant review, one item will be very concerned about whether the chef is stable.


    Usually, if the chef changes, the next review will be downgraded.


    Feng Yifan''s departure was already a blow to the restaurant. Now if Hans leaves again, it is already unknown whether the restaurant can retain one star.


    It''s just that these are not within Ma Xiaolong''s consideration.


    At the beginning, Feng Yifan helped the restaurant get three stars, but the moment the restaurant owner failed to keep him, the restaurant star was inevitable.


    Next, the restaurant was in a slump, or was able to stand up again, only to pray for luck.


    At this time, Catherine suddenly said: "If the three of us open a restaurant, can we let the chef continue to be our chef? That way, our small restaurant will also have a chance to win a star."


    Ma Xiaolong listened for a moment, then saw Hans and Tom both look expectant, and he also smiled helplessly.


    "You three guys are really ambitious."


    Tom said: "If the chef has two three stars, then the chef will get one star again. At that time, the chef is six stars. It should be the only one in the world, right?"


    Catherine and Hans also looked expectant, wanting to see if Feng Yifan could accomplish such a feat.


    Ma Xiaolong watched the three people talk more and more excited, and decisively poured cold water on them.


    "The chef said that his current restaurant does not need a star, nor did he think about regaining the three stars, and the chef feels that his Chinese restaurant is not qualified for evaluation by foreigners."


    This really shocked the three Catherines.


    But instead, Hans suddenly said: "Oh, our chef is so cool. Should he refuse the judgment of those food critics? This is rare in the world. If the chef is really successful, then the chef The chef��s restaurant will become truly unique in the world."


    Ma Xiaolong is still very confident: "The chef''s restaurant must be unique."


    Maybe this one is unique, it looks like a joke to others.


    But Ma Xiaolong and the others know very well that Feng Yifan is a real artist in the kitchen, and each of his dishes can indeed be unique. Therefore, Feng Yifan''s own restaurant must be unique.


    When talking and yearning for a while here.


    Feng Yifan in the zoo suddenly covered his mouth and sneezed.


    Feng Ruoruo happened to be standing next to her father. Seeing her father covering his mouth with his elbow and sneezing, the little girl immediately asked with great concern: "Dad, father, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? If you were sick before, you would Sneezes like you."


    Feng Yifan took out his handkerchief, wiped it carefully, squatted down and said to his daughter: "Dad is not sick, but the nose suddenly itchy, so he sneezed."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s cheek and said seriously: "Dad, then you have to be well, you can''t get sick."


    Seeing her daughter''s little caring look, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, Dad must work hard to prevent himself from getting sick."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily, hugged his father and gently patted his father on the back.


    The appearance of the father and daughter embracing each other at this moment is really heartwarming.


    When the father and daughter separated, Feng Ruoruo continued to play with his sisters and brothers. Feng Yifan approached his wife and whispered to his wife: "There must be someone talking about me behind my back. That''s why I sneeze suddenly."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard the words: "You are afraid that you have done too many bad things, so someone scolds you behind your back?"


    Without waiting for her husband��s response, Su Ruoxi thought about it for a while and said, ��Well, it��s definitely not Xiaolin or Xiaoma, or those people in the back kitchen of Fujing Building. Oh, yes, it might be Qi Deqiang. He was not given by you. Did you just drive away? With a grudge."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife talk about Qi Deqiang, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "I originally thought that he might be a person who pursues progress in cooking, but I didn''t expect it."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband��s sigh, but also to appease her husband: "People are different from people. Maybe for him, he just wants to gain some fame, and then he can find a job with more substantial income, and he is in Fujing Building. I also learned your dishes."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Every dish looks the same. It is not difficult to make those dishes. What is rare is how to cook the true essence of the dishes."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it seriously and said, "Well, I don��t understand this very well, but I think you��re right, like some dishes my dad used to cook, maybe some of his assistants made them at that time, and the process seems to be the same. But I can''t make the taste of my dad."


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "So, if Qi Deqiang can settle down and think about it, he may be able to go further. Now he will definitely not have the opportunity to improve."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "How do you know that people can''t make progress?"


    Feng Yifan sighed and said, "Some people are chasing different things."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Where is Big Brother Zhang?"


    When his wife asked about Zhang Fenglin, Feng Yifan was a little helpless again: "Senior Brother Zhang is old, and there may not be much room for improvement, but he should be able to improve a little by following Uncle Nine. I just hope that he can still have that share. Be enterprising."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Are you really relieved, give Fujing Building to Uncle Nine?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "What? What prejudices do you have against Uncle Nine?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head: "There is no prejudice. I''m just thinking that the ninth uncle had lost to the master sister before, is he really qualified for the job in Fujinglou?"


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "It should still be possible, not to mention that we are going to stay in Su Ji. The ninth uncle level is still a little bit arrogant, but it is really meticulous when it comes to cooking. The level must be above Senior Brother Zhang and Qi Deqiang."


    Su Ruoxi heard some dissatisfaction: "Brother Zhang was also the chef of Fujinglou before."


    Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly: "Think about it, Brother Zhang was forced to leave by Tan Xueli, and what was the state of Fujing Building in the past?"


    Su Ruoxi was speechless, she knew that what her husband said was not wrong.


    Before Su Liancheng completed the acquisition, Fujing Building could not be regarded as a very well-known restaurant in addition to occupying the advantage of the scenery. Even at that time, many locals in Huaicheng would say that Fujinglou was a place to deceive people from other places, and it was not a restaurant that did good local dishes at all.


    But when Tan Xueli was in Fujinglou for a period of time, she quickly pulled back the reputation of Fujinglou.


    Later, with the addition of Feng Yifan''s shot, Fujing Building restored its proper characteristics.


    After Feng Yifan and the others left, Fujing Building then faced the current predicament. If Feng Yifan didn��t come back in time this time and cut the mess with a sharp knife to quickly solve the problem of Fujing Building, I��m afraid Fujing Building would face it next time. A new round of crisis.


    On the whole, Zhang Fenglin is indeed not strong enough, which led to the current result.


    Feng Yifan continued to whisper to his wife: "Uncle Nine has been in Shanghai for so many years, and being able to compete for the qualifications of the chef shows that he still has a certain level. So I think letting Uncle Nine take over is definitely better than Zhang Fenglin."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing: "In the end, Grandpa''s apprentice is still qualified."


    Feng Yifan smiled and comforted his wife: "If you think about it this way, it shows that grandpa is very powerful. Even after so many betrayals, those disciples can still be alone."


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be angry after hearing this: "Then you mean my dad can''t do it?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Dad is not bad, Dad is too kind, not as ruthless as Grandpa."


    Su Ruoxi feels that what her husband said is indeed correct. Compared with her grandfather, her father is indeed much more kind. It is also because of this kindness, or it should be said that he is kind. The team that Su Jinrong brought before and after Feng Yifan were not very brilliant.


    Therefore, after Feng Yifan went abroad, Su Ji still had to rely on his father to do it himself.


    So from this point of view, Su Jinrong is inferior to his father in teaching his apprentices.


    Su Ruoxi asked her husband: "Then, do you think you can teach Xiaolin well in the future? Let him become the cook who can afford Su Ji in the future?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are only the first choices now, and it doesn''t mean that they are the only ones. I am still young and strong. The inheritance of Su Ji can be put aside later. Maybe in the future our son will become What about a better successor?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this and immediately pouted unhappy: "Can''t you pass it to Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his wife: "If our Ruo Ruo really likes to learn, I will definitely teach her everything, but it is not so easy to be truly successful."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Then you know, will he be a son in the future?"


    Feng Yifan can only say: "It doesn''t matter, whether we have a son or a daughter, as long as they want to learn in the future, I will try my best to teach them. Even if they can''t inherit it completely, I won''t blame them, as long as they try their best. it is good."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan suddenly figured out the taste, looked at his wife''s belly and asked, "Could it be that you are already?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled sweetly and leaned close to her husband''s ear and said something.


    Before her husband was excited and cheered, Su Ruoxi said again: "I can''t say it now, I''m not sure yet."


    Feng Yifan still looked excited, but also agreed not to say it for the time being.

 Chapter 660： personal appeal

    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to play in the safari park, and the other children were also very happy. Especially when I have come into contact with a lot of animals, it really makes the children understand that other lives are precious.


    After coming out of the zoo, Feng Ruoruo was still chatting with his sisters and brothers.


    "The peacock is so beautiful, and the other birds are so beautiful, and the big cat, the big tiger, it really looks like a big cat. It''s not scary at all, it''s so funny. ."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo kept talking, his sisters and brothers were also smiling and answering.


    Wang Chenchen has gradually become one with Feng Ruoruo and the others, and the children will get together and whisper and chat.


    When this group of children are together, no child is the so-called core. Everyone is you and me. It is really full of innocent childishness to be able to chat together very happily.


    Even the three older children like Han Wenwen, Yue Qihao and Guo Jingyi found it particularly interesting when they played with the two young children. Not only did they find Feng Ruoruo interesting, but Wang Chenchen also brought fun to the three older children and let them I feel that I am also a child.


    At least when they are in the zoo, they don''t need to worry about homework, study and exams.


    On the way back, I still took the car separately as I did when I came.


    The group returned to the old street and did not park their car in the parking lot on the other side of the old street, but in the parking lot of the east community.


    Because Feng Yifan wants to take everyone to see their new house.


    And soon Yue Qingsong discovered that Feng Yifan was always very cautious about Su Ruoxi when he came out of the zoo, whether it was getting in or getting off the car, including walking and going upstairs to take the elevator.


    He couldn''t help being a little strange, and then found an opportunity to get closer and asked.


    "Hey, you look so nervous, wouldn''t it be your wife who has it again?"


    Feng Yifan heard his friend''s words, and asked a little strangely: "I, do I look so obviously nervous?"


    Yue Qingsong couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You are not obvious yet? You just hugged your wife in public all the time. Tell yourself, on the way out from our zoo, did you treat you? Is your daughter-in-law too careful? You had to support her when you got on the elevator just now."


    Feng Yifan thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it was really similar to what his friend said.


    He can only confess: "It''s not final for the time being, but Ruoxi thinks it might be. Don''t talk about it for the time being. Just come back this time and take the time to accompany Ruoxi to the hospital for a check."


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said, "Yes, your kid is very efficient."


    Feng Yifan immediately laughed and scolded: "Fuck off, what and what is efficient? We are husband and wife. Isn''t this kind of thing normal? Besides, we also got Ruoruo''s consent."


    Yue Qingsong said cheerfully: "Okay, you are a perfect husband and a good father."


    Feng Yifan''s face became serious: "I am not, I left my wife and daughter for five years."


    After hearing this, Yue Qingsong said helplessly, "Isn''t that a special situation?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Although it is a special situation, I still have to be responsible, so I am not a good husband and a good father, but I will work hard in the future to become a good husband and a good father. And my daughter, and the next child will always be happy."


    Yue Qingsong nodded: "Okay, I believe you can do it."


    After that, everyone stepped into the house that Feng Yifan bought.


    After entering the door, Yue Qingsong was a little surprised: "Wow, is your house this big?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "I told him not to buy such a big one, but he just bought such a big one. I feel empty and there are really not so many people living in the house."


    Lin Yanmei said, "I think it��s good. Think about it. In the future, your family of three, Uncle Rong, and Yifan��s parents can actually come to live together, and you and Yifan will have children again in the future. Isn��t all the space occupied?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Tonight, Qingsong, please come over and stay. The room must be enough."


    Yue Qingsong was also not polite: "Of course we have to come over to live, you called us, and you don''t arrange a place to live, then can we be willing?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said to her sisters and brothers: "Sister Wenwen, Sister Jingyi, Brother Haohao, Brother Chenchen, all of you live in my house at night. There are many rooms in my new home. You see there are rooms on it. Come here. Live, you can live."


    Guo Jingyi smiled and said, "I can''t live here, I will go home tonight."


    Han Wenwen said: "Yue Qihao and I must stay and live, otherwise we won''t have a place to live."


    Guo Jingyi said to Han Wenwen: "Sister Wenwen, you can also live in my house, I also welcome it."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Don''t don''t, Sister Wenwen wants to live in my house, Sister Jingyi, please stay and live with me too. At night, the three of us can sleep together."


    Guo Jingyi said helplessly: "I can''t live here, my parents are definitely not willing."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Then I will let my parents go and talk to sister Jingyi and your parents."


    Guo Jingyi gently squeezed Feng Ruoruo''s face and said, "No, we live very close. We can still play together tomorrow, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t continue to insist, but nodded and agreed: "Well, sister Jingyi, let''s play together tomorrow."


    Guo Jingyi nodded and agreed: "Okay, but I have to wait for me to finish the piano lesson."


    Han Wenwen said with some envy: "Jingyi is very good at learning piano. I wanted to learn it before, but no one in our village teaches it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Sister Wenwen, you come to my house in the future. There is a teacher in my house. You can go to school with Sister Jingyi."


    Guo Jingyi also said: "Yes, my piano teacher will recruit new students in September soon."


    Han Wenwen saw the two sisters so excited, she smiled and said: "I can''t study, I have to go back to school, and I''m so old now that I can''t study."


    Feng Ruoruo hurried to sleep: "Yes, you can learn."


    Then, the little girl ran over to ask Mom and Dad.


    "Mom and dad, Sister Wenwen wants to learn the piano, do you think Sister Wenwen can learn now? Let''s let Sister Wenwen come to our home to learn, okay?"


    After listening to her daughter, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other.


    Then Feng Yifan squatted down and said to her daughter earnestly: "If Sister Wenwen really wants to learn, of course she can. Dad can help Sister Wenwen find a teacher and pay the tuition, but she must also get the consent of her grandparents. , Otherwise Sister Wenwen cannot stay at our house."


    Han Wenwen didn''t expect that Feng Ruoruo would directly run over and talk to her parents.


    She recovered, and hurriedly walked over and said, "Uncle Yifan, Auntie, don''t listen to me, I just said casually, I am so old, it is actually not easy to learn."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to hold Han Wenwen, and said very seriously: "Wenwen, if you really want to learn, you can still learn. It''s not that your uncle Yifan won''t let you learn, but you are afraid of delaying your study, so you must get Your grandparents agreed."


    Han Wenwen said immediately: "Aunt Ruoxi, really don''t need it, I just envy Jingyi."


    Guo Jingyi also came over and said: "Sister Wenwen wants to learn, I can take her to my teacher."


    Han Wenwen said again: "It''s really not necessary."


    Feng Yifan saw several children arguing over this issue, and even a little bit wanted to argue.


    He can only say: "Okay, well, we have to respect sister Wenwen''s choice. In addition, we have to discuss this matter with sister Wenwen''s grandparents and parents, so you two should not talk to Wenwen here. Sister Wen is making trouble, if Sister Wenwen wants to learn, grandparents agree, I will definitely take her over to learn."


    Feng Ruoruo was finally relieved after receiving such a promise from her father.


    "Sister Wenwen, you can ask your grandparents when you go back. If they agree, you can come over."


    Han Wenwen was also troubled by Feng Ruoruo, so she had to agree: "Okay, I will go back and think about it. If I really want to learn, my grandparents agree, I will definitely come and study hard."


    In fact, there is a high probability that this matter will fail in the end.


    After all, Han Wenwen is not young, and may soon face the pressure of high school entrance examination.


    Asking her to come over now and start learning piano again, it may really delay her high school entrance examination, and may even cause her to have other problems next.


    However, Feng Yifan also took notes in his heart. After returning, he would talk to grandparents Han Wenwen about this matter.


    At this time, Feng Yifan suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, Ruoruo learns to dance, haven''t we always forgotten it? Ruoruo has been in the country during this period of time, all day of crazy fun, it seems that there is no way Jingyi''s aunt how to contact."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "Did you remember when you were a dad? Teacher Guo had already said that after the kindergarten started, I would go to her and start learning, OK? You can do it. Your dad does it at all. I don��t care about my daughter."


    Guo Jingyi said next to her: "Uncle Feng, my aunt has gone to perform in other places, so she will have to wait for the kindergarten to start.


    Only then did Feng Yifan understand.


    It turned out that Guo Hong took the children from her previous class to participate in a performance in other places, so it was good for the first time, and some teaching on the Internet was temporarily put aside. In the end, we have to wait for the children��s kindergarten to start, and then go to Guo Hong��s dance class and start over.


    Feng Yifan then thought: "Oh, in this case, I might not be able to accompany Ruoruo to learn."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I didn''t count on you. You make a lot of money and take your daughter to dance lessons. That''s all my mother''s business. Don''t count on my father."


    Feng Yifan immediately grabbed his wife and said, "That''s really a hard-working wife for you."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yanmei over there couldn''t help but said: "Oh, you two, can you pay attention to the influence in this broad daylight? So many of us are here, and there are children."


    Feng Yifan smiled triumphantly after hearing this: "We are in our own home."


    Lin Yanmei was not to be outdone: "Yes, is this trying to drive us away?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly pushed her husband away and stopped Lin Yanmei: "Just ignore him, he is ill. Let''s go upstairs and have a look. Or sister Yanmei, you and brother-in-law can also bring Chenchen to stay in the evening. Our room is really good. There are a lot of them, and there are two more upstairs."


    Lin Yanmei shook her head and said, "We won''t come to join in the fun. There are so many people in your family today."


    Then, Lin Yanmei went upstairs with Su Ruoxi to see.


    Feng Ruoruo also led her sisters and brothers to follow.


    Feng Yifan sat down in the living room with three big men, Yue Qingsong and Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong finally had the opportunity to have a few words with Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, can I call you Yifan?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Of course, you are my brother-in-law. You know, Ruoxi and I were all taken care of by sister Yanmei before. Brother-in-law, you are welcome. Don''t call me Chef Feng. Call me Yifan."


    Wang Dong smiled and said, "Okay, Yifan, I''m actually quite curious, what achievements have you achieved in the past few years abroad?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "In fact, there is no achievement. He has been a chef in two three-star restaurants, and he has helped several other restaurants to obtain stars, and he has also worked on some ferries. In those years, I ran around for a living."


    When Wang Dong heard that Feng Yifan had been a chef in two three-star restaurants, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Awesome, the chefs of two three-star restaurants."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "In fact, if you want to get a three-star, it is not only the ability of the chef alone, but also the result of the efforts of every employee in the entire back kitchen, including the entire restaurant. Samsung''s review has very strict standards and wants to meet That standard is difficult."


    Wang Dong nodded: "I know, I heard people say this before in Shanghai."


    Feng Yifan added: "In fact, some domestic restaurants are still suffering, because most of the Samsung reviewers are foreigners. Many of them do not understand our country��s food culture, and they are judged by their customary standards. I don��t think so. It''s completely objective."


    After Feng Yifan said this, both Wang Dong and Yue Qingsong agreed.


    Yue Qingsong is more straightforward: "Foreigners certainly don''t understand our culture. It''s like most of us don''t actually understand foreign culture very well."


    Wang Dong went on to say: "Moreover, there are differences in eating habits."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Yes, there are still some ingredients in the application. Many ingredients may not be available in our country, so that aspect will lag behind foreign countries, but we also have our very first-class ingredients, such as very high-quality rice, which is very high-quality. Variety of meat and vegetables."


    Yue Qingsong said immediately: "That''s right, I think our Yanghu village vegetables will definitely not lose to foreign countries."


    Wang Dong said: "Yanghu Township vegetables? This brand is quite famous in recent years."


    Yue Qingsong proudly said: "It was made in our village."


    He pointed to Feng Yifan and said: "Yifan''s parents first initiated We all worked with Yifan''s parents. We all relied on Yifan''s parents to open the market in the early stage."


    Wang Dong was even more shocked: "Yifan, your family is really amazing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, our family can do all of this. In the final analysis, we rely on everyone''s help. Whether it is my three-star restaurant in foreign countries or the achievements of my parents in vegetable cultivation, it is all dependent on it. Le''s work hard."


    Wang Dong smiled and said, "Yifan, you are really humble."


    Feng Yifan got serious: "It''s not being humble, it''s really not only on us."


    Wang Dong added: "But the personal charm of you and your uncles and aunts is also a decisive factor, such as Ruifeng, and Ma Xiaolong who compares with Ruifeng. They are full of admiration for you, which is enough to explain your personal charm. "


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you brother-in-law for the compliment, I am embarrassed."


    Then three men laughed in the living room.

 Chapter 661： The test from the master

    ,


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were prepared separately, and the people on both sides went to the small market to start setting up stalls at almost the same time.


    Many shop owners on the ancient street are also setting up stalls at about the same time as the two.


    When the shop owners on the ancient street saw Su Jinrong, they all gathered around Su Jinrong.


    "Old Su is back?"


    "Uncle Rong, you look better now, your body shouldn''t be a serious problem, right?"


    "Jin Rong, why did you come back alone?"


    "Is Chef Feng coming back with him?"


    "Ah, there is Ruoruo, Ruoruo is back?"


    "Are Ruoxi and Ruoruo also back?"


    ...


    Facing the questions from the old neighbours, Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "We are all back. We are coming back temporarily. Aren��t these two of Yifan��s apprentices going to compete in the night market? So we come back together and do it for them. A testimony."


    Hearing Su Jinrong''s words, Ma Xiaolong was a little excited, and even walked over to take Su Jinrong''s wheelchair handle.


    "Master, me, I will definitely do it well."


    Su Jinrong raised his head and looked at Ma Xiaolong when he heard the words, and smiled and said, "Just work hard. Take out what you should have. Winning is not the point. After that, you will all be brothers, and you must know how to love."


    Lin Ruifeng also stepped forward and said, "Master, I know."


    Ma Xiaolong said quickly: "Yes, I know, Master."


    Ning Cheng was standing aside at this time, looking at Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong, he felt a little bit lost in his heart.


    Throughout the afternoon, he was by Lin Ruifeng''s side, trying hard to help Lin Ruifeng. But he also saw the gap between himself and Lin Ruifeng.


    Compared with Lin Ruifeng, Ning Cheng felt that he was not even a primary school student.


    But now, when Su Jinrong said in public that both Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were Feng Yifan''s apprentices, Ning Cheng felt a sense of loneliness in his heart.


    But when Ning Cheng was a little lonely, he suddenly heard someone calling his name.


    Ning Cheng suddenly raised his head and saw Su Jinrong looking back at him, calling him to pass.


    He quickly took two steps forward and came to Su Jinrong''s side.


    Su Jinrong pointed to Ning Cheng and said, "This is also a disciple of Yifan, but he has not yet officially started. Yifan has been very busy in the countryside for a while, researching new dishes, and teaching this little disciple. This time I come back temporarily. Bring the little apprentice to see and see."


    When Ning Cheng heard Su Jinrong''s words, he was stunned for an instant.


    After a brief stupefaction, Ning Cheng woke up again, and his heart was instantly filled with surprises.


    Although he has not been recognized by Uncle Yifan, Grandpa Su has already admitted and said in public that he is a disciple of Uncle Yifan, but he has not yet officially started.


    With such an admission, Ning Cheng felt refreshed and his waist straightened instantly.


    The shop owners in the small market saw the three so-called Feng Yifan apprentices next to Su Jinrong.


    All of a sudden everyone congratulated Su Jinrong.


    In the eyes of these old neighborhoods on the ancient street, at this moment Su Jinrong''s three disciples around Su Jinrong really gave Su Ji a feeling of returning to the time of Su Quansheng''s father.


    At that time, there were so many powerful apprentices around the old man Su Quansheng.


    The old neighbours almost can''t even remember, how long has Su Ji not been as lively as before?


    After introducing to everyone, Su Jinrong said to Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong: "Okay, you two hurry up and get busy, it''s too early, don''t wait for your master to come, see that your stalls are not up, when the time comes My master can''t help you speak."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong immediately bid farewell to Su Jinrong and went to their busy stalls.


    After Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong left, the old neighborhoods on the ancient street continued to talk around Su Jinrong.


    "Old Su, these two apprentices Yifan are amazing."


    "No, these days, the two of them can be regarded as supporting the business of our little night market. If there were no two of them in the night market, it might not be possible at all."


    "Yes, yes, especially after the pony came, it really made more and more people in the night market."


    "No, Xiao Lin is also very good. Before Xiao Ma came, Xiao Lin attracted a lot of people. At the beginning, the night market was always attracted by Xiao Lin."


    "Ah, yes, Kobayashi really contributed."


    Father Lin stood up at this time and said: "Thank you for your affirmation of Ruifeng. Ruifeng still lacks some spirituality and is a little dull. Thanks to Yifan for being willing to teach him."


    The old neighbours on the ancient street all told Father Lin that Lin Ruifeng did a very good job.


    "Old Lin, you are putting too much pressure on the children. Ruifeng is not too old now, and there is still a lot of potential that has not been realized. It must be in the future."


    "Yes, Uncle Lin, Xiaolin can definitely learn it, isn''t it also exercised now?"


    "That is, Lao Lin, we still have to believe in Ruifeng''s ability."


    "There is a master as powerful as Fan, Ruifeng will definitely be limitless in the future."


    "Hahaha, the future is boundless."


    "Yes, the future is boundless."


    ...


    The small market is very lively, although it has not officially opened yet, no one has come. But because Su Jinrong and the others are there, people in the small market are also happy.


    Almost when Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong had erected their stalls, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi led a group of children to the small market.


    As soon as they came in, they immediately became the focus of the audience.


    The stall owners in the small market gathered one after another.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong''s booth to have guests, they might also come together.


    The beautiful girls who lined up in front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall felt very incredible that a group of people like Feng Yifan came in and got so many people onlookers.


    "Who is that?"


    "Is it a big boss?"


    "Is it the landlord of the stall here?"


    "Isn''t it said that the stalls in this small market are all relocated temporarily during the period of the renovation of the old street? Then what does the landlord say?"


    "Maybe it''s the father of the sponsor? He came here to spend money."


    "Ah, isn''t it a big star? Let''s go see it too."


    ...


    When a group of girls were talking about it, Ma Xiaolong spoke for the first time to the group of girls who queued every day: "That''s my master."


    Ma Xiaolong took the initiative to speak, and the girls were suddenly surprised.


    Then the first girl in the line asked, "Handsome guy, that person is your master? Why does he have such a big hand?"


    Ma Xiaolong looked at the girl and asked, "Do you know Chef Feng?"


    The girl who was ranked first looked blank for a moment.


    Most of the girls behind her also looked blank.


    Seeing that they didn''t know, Ma Xiaolong didn''t go to say more, he recovered his usual high cold, because he didn''t want to waste his tongue with these little girls.


    But soon, a girl remembered.


    "I know if Chef Feng is that one. He has been on TV many times before, and was recommended by the Philippine common card. Later, the Red House cuisine was launched in Fujinglou. As a result, Fujinglou became a hit. Now it has become a family of us. Many tourists are going to eat at the top restaurant in the city, that Chef Feng?"


    Although this group of girls guarding Ma Xiaolong''s booth, they don''t usually watch TV and care about current affairs.


    But they still care about one thing, that is, which Internet celebrities have appeared in their cities.


    So when it comes to the re-emergence of Fujing Tower, it became the Huaicheng Icon Wine Shop in one fell swoop. All the girls in the line know it.


    Then the girls finally know, who is the "Chef Feng" in Ma Xiaolong''s mouth?


    Some girls have already begun to think, should they go around and take a look?


    Ma Xiaolong didn''t say anything, but continued to take his business seriously. He still knows very well that today is the key to his test with Lin Ruifeng.


    In fact, the owner of these shops on the ancient street in the small market, it is Feng Ruoruo who really surrounds Xihan.


    The little girl came back and received very kind attention from the old neighborhoods on the ancient street.


    "Ruoruo is back, alas, how long hasn''t we seen since? Ruoruo seems to have grown taller?"


    "Yeah, it seems to be a little bit fatter too, so that the flesh is more beautiful."


    "Why, if we are born with beauty, that is just baby fat, how come we are so fat?"


    "Can you speak? Shut up if you don''t speak."


    "If Ruo Ruo is unhappy at Grandpa and Grandma''s house?"


    "What''s interesting about Ruoruo in the country?"


    "Ruo Ruo..."


    Feng Ruoruo faced such a group of people asking questions around him. Rao is a little girl who likes to talk. At this time, she doesn''t know how to answer everyone''s questions one by one.


    In just a few minutes, Feng Ruoruo was completely confused and stood beside her parents without speaking.


    Seeing such a situation, Feng Yifan stood up and said, "Thank you for your concern. If our family is fine, we will have a good time in the country. Everyone should go to work first, and the night market will come later. Don��t be all around us, if we block the road, how can shoppers get in?"


    Feng Yifan''s opening was still very useful, and the crowd quickly dispersed.


    When the crowd dissipated, Feng Ruoruo finally recovered and raised her head to look at her parents.


    "Mom and Dad, so many people just now scared Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter''s little head: "Don''t be afraid, everyone hasn''t seen Ruoruo for too long. Today Ruoruo came back suddenly, so everyone cares about Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo slowed down and said, "But, don''t ask so many people to ask Ruoruo. Ruoruo doesn''t know what to say."


    Su Ruoxi also comforted her daughter: "Okay, everyone is gone, Ruoruo don''t get angry."


    Han Wenwen said next to him: "Ruoruo, you are really popular, so many people like you."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Sister Wenwen, there are too many people, Ruoruo can''t speak."


    Han Wenwen smiled and said: "It''s okay. If you don''t speak, you won''t blame Ruoruo if you don''t speak. If you don''t speak, you will say hello to Ruoruo in the future.


    Guo Jingyi also said: "Yes, right, when everyone is free, Ruoruo you go to say hello."


    Yue Qihao said on the side: "Ruoruo, you don''t have to say hello, they may come over and talk to you one by one in a while, and then you will be able to talk."


    Several children gave Feng Ruoruo ideas, which also made Feng Ruoruo find it very interesting.


    And Feng Yifan asked the children to discuss for a while, and then said, "Okay, let''s find a place to sit down. Didn''t you say that you are tired and hungry? We sit down and prepare to eat Uncle Xiaolin and Xiao Ma Uncle��s dinner, let��s see if it��s Uncle Xiaolin��s or Uncle Ma��s delicious."


    Then, several children hurriedly went to find a place together.


    In the end, it was Feng Ruoruo. He found a place close to Uncle Xiaolin, which was the place where his father used to stand, and asked his sisters and brothers to sit together.


    The children are all seated, and Feng Yifan asks the children what they want to eat?


    At this moment, the opinions of several children suddenly became disagreeable.


    Wang Chenchen wants to eat barbecue fried rice, Guo Jingyi wants to eat Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice, Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao don''t know who they want to eat?


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, can we all eat it?"


    When the daughter said this, Feng Yifan had an idea in his mind, and smiled in response to her daughter: "Okay, then we will all eat, and the father''s area will give you some."


    Feng Yifan first walked to Lin Ruifeng��s stall and said directly to Lin Ruifeng: ��According to the number of adults and children, you prepare a large portion of fried rice. You can wait for the wontons before serving. The fried rice will be served first. Let everyone eat. Don��t remember too much. , I want everyone to taste two or three bites."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed to Master and began to count the number of adults and children on the Master��s side.


    Feng Yifan then walked to Ma Xiaolong''s stall again.


    There are still some girls queuing up here, but Feng Yifan is not in a hurry, standing behind the line quietly in line.


    Ma Xiaolong wanted to let Master go directly, but he didn''t dare to do that when he thought of Master''s temper.


    Finally, Feng Yifan lined up in front of the stall. He gave Ma Xiaolong the same title: "According to the number of adults and children, let��s have your barbecue fried rice, not too much, about two or three bites per person. That��s it. many."


    Watching Feng Yifan turn around and leaveMa Xiaolong is really a little surprised.


    But instead, Ma Xiaolong also quickly started counting the number of people.


    Feng Yifan returned to his seat, and everyone gathered around. Feng Ruoruo plunged directly into his father''s arms. The little girl still liked to sit in his father''s arms.


    Su Ruoxi asked everyone''s doubts: "How did you order it? It won''t be for everyone, right?"


    This is also everyone''s doubt. Everyone is worried that Feng Yifan will ask for one serving for each person. That is equivalent to two fried rice for each person. It is too much, and many people may not be able to eat that much.


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "No, I told them both. We have to prepare a large portion of fried rice according to the number of adults and children here. We must ensure that both adults and children can eat two or three bites, but they can''t afford it. Many, the rest is up to them to play."


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s ordering, the adults present were amazed.


    But after returning from abroad, Catherine, Hans, and Tom, who have followed Feng Yifan, know very well that this is the ultimate test of the chef: a chef must be able to accurately control the amount of ingredients.

 Chapter 662： Control ability

    A really qualified good cook will receive the approximate number of guests needed today, and then proceed with the proportion of ingredients purchased today. In order to ensure that the ingredients are freshly purchased every day, and try not to have too much surplus every day.


    Because in accordance with the standards of star-rated restaurants, it is absolutely not allowed to use overnight ingredients for cooking.


    Including some high-end hotels in the country, as well as the cooking in state banquets, it is also necessary to ensure the freshness of daily ingredients, and it is absolutely not allowed to use overnight ingredients.


    This is a very test of a cook''s control of the amount of ingredients. It must be accurate to the point that the ingredients can be used almost every day. In non-emergency situations, too many ingredients should not be left, which leads to waste of ingredients.


    Nowadays, the country is also advocating table saving, and requesting CD-ROMs for meals in restaurants.


    In fact, top chefs must not waste their daily purchases.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan gave Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong the final test, which was to ask them to fry such a fried rice according to the number of diners and the amount of meals of different diners.


    It can��t be too much, because there are two servings, which will make everyone unable to finish.


    But the same cannot be less, because too little can not let everyone taste the unique taste of their fried rice.


    It can be said that this final test has become a problem that both Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong need to rack their brains to consider. In particular, they need to consider whether the greasy taste of their own fried rice and side dishes will make the elderly and children not want to eat a second bite, leaving the fried rice left.


    When Feng Yifan spoke about the test, Su Ruoxi and others who did not know how to cook did not understand the intention.


    But Su Jinrong, Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jiahui, and the three foreign chefs, they naturally know the purpose of Feng Yifan''s test, and everyone agrees with it.


    While Zhuang Daozhong was waiting, he thought of the original Su Quansheng father again.


    "Maybe you don''t know that Ruoxi''s grandfather, in the state banquet team, had a very famous hand, and it was something that almost none of the state banquet masters could do."


    That being said, it naturally attracts everyone''s attention, and everyone can''t wait to know what it is?


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Shi Jiahui and asked, "Jiahui, has your father told you?"


    Shi Jiahui shook his head: "My father really didn''t say anything about it, but my father really admired Master Master. Anyway, as long as I can remember when I was a child, I heard that my father always talked about Master Master. Back then, I learned to cook. At the time, I always said, "How did your master do?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said seriously: "Your master, that is indeed a real master, a top master."


    Hearing this, Ning Guang couldn''t wait to mutter, "What the **** is it?"


    The younger brother whispered over here, and Ning Cheng immediately glared at his younger brother and said in a low voice, "Listen, don''t talk."


    Zhuang Daozhong glanced at the two brothers, then smiled and said, "Grandpa Ruoxi''s ability back then was to accurately grasp the amount of ingredients used in each dish. There was no need to use any weighing at all, but to judge by his own ability. The points are not bad, there will never be a single green onion left in a dish."


    Hearing this, Ning Guang and people who don''t know how to cook didn''t quite understand.


    But Feng Yifan and the cooks knew exactly how terrifying it was.


    You should know how much you need to put in each main dish, side dish, and condiments during the cooking process of a dish. This is simply an unquantifiable matter.


    And the old man Su Quansheng was able to do that kind of quantification, which really made the chefs on the scene have to admire.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw that others didn��t quite understand, and immediately gave a serious explanation: ��To put it simply, if the kitchen has been cleaned today, but a table of guests needs to add a plate of shredded pork temporarily, under normal circumstances, it��s necessary to prepare the ingredients again, and then Began to prepare to fry this dish of shredded pork.


    Then, after the frying is done, there will definitely be some unused ingredients left, right? "


    Hearing this question, everyone understands that if you just fry a plate of shredded pork, that��s for sure. It��s impossible to measure the amount on one plate so accurately. Maybe the shredded pork is cut too much, or there are too many other ingredients, and there will definitely be leftovers.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw that everyone understood, and Feng Yifan and others explained what he didn''t understand, and then continued.


    "If Grandpa Ruoxi came to stir fry, the meat will be used up and there will be no scallion and **** left. He will use as much ingredients as he needs, and there is no need to clean up after his plate of shredded pork is fried. ."


    What Zhuang Daozhong said, Su Ruoxi and the others still don''t understand.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and explained again: "That is, how much meat, how much pepper, and how much scallion and **** should be used for a plate of shredded pork. Grandpa will ensure that it is just used up and will not make enough of such a plate of shredded pork. The amount of meat will not be used to fry a plate of shredded pork, leaving unusable meat in the end."


    Give such an explanation, so that everyone present finally fully understood.


    Especially if you have cooked food at home, it is natural to understand what a great skill it is.


    Su Jinrong also said: "Well, Grandpa Ruoxi did have this kind of ability back then. I have followed it for a long time, but I still haven''t fully grasped it and I can''t control it so well."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but exclaimed, "God, Master''s hand is too powerful."


    As the former sous chef in Shanghai Hotel, Shi Jiahui knows the power of this hand very well. Because she knows very well that if she can''t accurately grasp how much ingredients will be wasted in the kitchen every day, many large hotels can only make staff meals at night in order to save.


    But in fact it is also a waste, not to say that employees should not be cooked for employees.


    It is because, in the case of uncontrollable circumstances, it will virtually increase the cost of restaurants and restaurants.


    Especially for the kind of star restaurant, the ingredients must be fresh every day, which is an invisible huge cost.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan and said, "I know, Yifan seems to have this ability, right? So before Su Ji''s purchases were very accurate, there will be no too much surplus every day, especially the meat and fresh food."


    Seeing Master Uncle talking about himself, Feng Yifan could only smile and said, "I''m all exploring by myself. I may not reach the level of my grandfather before, and there is still a lot of room for growth."


    Zhuang Daozhong immediately laughed: "Hahaha, you kid, you are really slippery."


    Immediately afterwards, the other adults also laughed.


    And maybe only Catherine, Hans and Tom know Feng Yifan''s true strength in this area, which is really terrifying.


    The three-star restaurant has the same requirements, so if Feng Yifan can''t be so precise and estimate the number of customers to purchase each day, how can he become the chef of the three-star restaurant?


    Even now in the hearts of the three foreigners, Feng Yifan should have received the true biography of his wife and grandfather.


    A group of people here are talking, listening to Zhuang Daozhong talking about the old man Su Quansheng.


    Even the children, including Feng Ruoruo, listened to the stories of an old grandfather like Zhuang Daozhong, and the few children were all listening with gusto.


    A small chatterbox who usually talks a lot, even sitting in his father''s arms obediently listening.


    I have to say that Zhuang Daozhong talked about the funny things after the state banquet, but it was really very interesting.


    For example, sometimes, a young chef made a mistake, but when it was time to serve food again, such a powerful state banquet master like Su Quansheng would personally make changes.


    "Once, it was a foreign affairs event. Our state banquet was responsible for the banquet. Then, in each round of dishes, we needed to intersperse some small snacks, as a relief to foreign guests, or to change the taste.


    As a result, a young guy at that time made an interspersed side dish, using vinegar. He didn��t hold his hand, and suddenly violent. At that time, the face was pale with fright, but the pot of dishes couldn��t be dumped because it was poured. It''s not enough, the state banquet purchases are all quantitative, not much more. "


    Having said that, Zhuang Daozhong still intends to pause to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Then Grandpa Ruoxi took it, took it over and tasted it, and then began to modify and adjust the taste, and soon adjusted a very fresh, sour cold dish."


    Hearing this, everyone thought it was amazing, the temporary seasoning can actually change the taste.


    But the matter is not over here, Zhuang Daozhong continued: "But that pot is okay, but the other tastes are different. When it can''t be served, the dishes offered at each table are different? Grandpa Ruoxi said. The taste he tastes, seasons the others."


    It paused again, watching everyone wide-eyed and waiting for the result, to seduce everyone''s curiosity.


    In the end, Zhuang Daozhong said: "The result is exactly the same. I didn''t weigh and add the ingredients. I added them based on my own hand feeling, and the taste was not bad."


    Everyone was really amazed, and felt that the old man Su Quansheng was too good.


    Su Jinrong also admired his father more in his heart, and at the same time felt guilty for not being able to promote Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan noticed his father-in-law��s expression, and approached him and said softly, ��Dad, you don��t have to blame yourself. You have worked very hard. I believe that grandpa will also be very satisfied.��


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he turned to look at his son-in-law, nodded and said softly, "Uh, okay."


    Here Zhuang Daozhong is telling the story, and there Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong are also working hard.


    Finally, Ma Xiaolong��s plate of fried rice was ready, and he actually used a mold to shape it. Without putting it in a kraft carton, he also molded the fried rice into small rice balls.


    And he guaranteed that each rice ball is the size of one bite for an adult and two to three bites for a child.


    After doing this, I made a big plate and brought them to Feng Yifan in person.


    Seeing the small rice **** on the plate, Feng Ruoruo and the children naturally liked them the most. They didn''t think that there was fried rice on the plate at all, but felt that there were rice **** on the plate and couldn''t wait to eat them.


    Ma Xiaolong was also standing by, and respectfully introduced to Feng Yifan, Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong, and Shi Jiahui.


    "This is my barbecue fried rice, I shape them into rice balls, so that it will be more convenient for everyone to eat, please take your time to taste."


    After the brief introduction, Ma Xiaolong also ran back to the stall quickly and continued to cook fried rice for the people in line.


    Such a scene made some girls in the line feel very strange.


    The first girl asked directly: "Brother handsome chef, why do you go there to deliver it? You don''t usually come out, and people really want you to give it away."


    Ma Xiaolong replied indifferently: "Sorry, I can''t deliver food to my small business. The reason why I gave it to the people at that table is because there is my master there and some of my elders, so as a junior, I must Go and give it to them."


    If you are not welcome at all, the attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away instantly cools down the expectant girl.


    Lin Ruifeng saw that Ma Xiaolong had been sent there, and he was a little bit anxious.


    Fortunately, Shen Qingluo was by the side and saw Ma Xiaolong had finished. Knowing that her boyfriend might be anxious, she hurriedly said in a low voice next to him: "Don''t worry, don''t you understand the principle that you must lose first?"


    Lin Ruifeng was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and glanced at Shen Qingluo.


    The latter continued: "Oh, even in some games, the one who goes up first will lose, so you are behind, which means you have to win."


    Hearing the encouragement and support from his girlfriend, Lin Ruifeng rekindled his fighting spirit and continued to cook seriously.


    Fortunately, the time Feng Yifan and the others came was not considered the dinner time at the highest peak of the night market.


    Therefore, both Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong had enough time to complete the question that Feng Yifan finally gave to the two of them.


    Ma Xiaolong��s fried rice is already on the table, and the children can��t wait. Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Okay, okay, don��t just look at it. Hurry up and try it. Our children are all coveted. It''s going to flow down."


    Everyone smiled and said, "Well, eat, eat."


    Naturally, first of all, let Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong and Lin Ruifeng''s parents taste it.


    After the old people had eaten it, Feng Yifan began to give the children a portion, so that the children could eat it at the first time.


    Everyone arrived, and finally Feng Yifan took the last rice ball with a spoon to taste.


    Ma Xiaolong continued to do business there, but in fact he always paid attention to Feng Yifan''s side. Especially when he saw Feng Yifan open his mouth to eat, he was really very nervous, almost hurting his hands when the rice was fried.


    The finger scalding on the iron plate also made Ma Xiaolong wake up immediately and understand that he still needs to concentrate.


    Ma Xiaolong took a deep breath and continued to concentrate on making fried rice.


    On the other side, Lin Ruifeng finally finished the final fried rice. Everything looks perfect, every combination is considered the best he can do, and it is also specially paired with barbecued pork, roast duck and roast goose.


    Shen Qingluo next to him helped and prepared everyone''s dipping sauce.


    Then, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo brought such a large plate of fried rice and dipping sauce to Feng Yifan and the others.


    At this time, Ma Xiaolong''s portion was basically eaten, just because Feng Yifan prescribed the amount when ordering, naturally everyone was not completely full, especially the children were still very greedy.


    Just then Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice was on the table, and Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It was just right. Let''s continue to taste Uncle Xiaolin''s fried rice."


    Feng Ruoruo took the lead, and several children raised their hands in response: "Okay."

 Chapter 663： Satisfied with 2 people

    For children, if they eat Uncle Xiao Ma''s fried rice first, and then uncle Xiao Lin''s fried rice, they will feel that there is no taste, and they lack the aroma of barbecue fat.


    Especially the two boys, Wang Chenchen and Yue Qihao, just ate a small bite of Uncle Xiaolin''s fried rice.


    Han Wenwen only took one more bite, but she didn''t gobbling like that when eating.


    However, Guo Jingyi and Feng Ruoruo ate a few more bites.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo was still learning the way his father was before, using a small spoon to scoop up Uncle Xiaolin''s fried rice, put it in front of him, and smell it with a small hand fan, before putting it in his mouth and slowly chewing and tasting.


    These things are not spontaneous by the little girl, but the action of the little girl seeing her father eating Uncle Pony just now.


    Uncle Ma��s fried rice was eaten quickly, and Feng Ruoruo��s father only left a spoonful for himself.


    So before eating, Dad carefully observed Uncle Xiao Ma��s fried rice, sniffed the fried rice carefully, and chewed it carefully when he ate it in his mouth.


    Feng Ruoruo found it very interesting to see that when the little girl was eating Uncle Xiaolin''s fried rice, she went to behave like her father.


    And this series of actions of the little girl was seen by the adults around him, and they all immediately found it very interesting.


    Lin Yanmei couldn��t help saying: ��I can��t tell. Our Xiao Ruoruo is a little gourmet. He knows that he needs to observe carefully before eating, and he fancied the smell like his father, and then eats it in his mouth. It��s amazing to chew hard."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the praise from Aunt Yanmei, but did not respond immediately, but seriously ate the fried rice in his mouth.


    After eating, the little girl smiled and said, "I watched my father eat like this, so if you want to be like your father, Ruoruo has to be a judge like your father."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and asked, "Then, our Feng Ruoruo judge, which uncle''s fried rice do you think is delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo seriously sat there thinking for a moment. When it seemed that he needed to be judged, the little girl was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her daughter embarrassed, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, if you can say it boldly."


    With his father��s encouragement, Feng Ruoruo said, ��Uncle Xiao Ma��s fried rice is more fragrant. If it feels like eating meat, Uncle Xiao Lin��s is not so fragrant, but it��s one piece by piece. If it tastes good, it tastes delicious."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It''s all delicious, but what if you have to choose one?"


    This question really makes Feng Ruoruo really embarrassed.


    At this time, Feng Yifan looked at the two empty plates on the table and said to everyone: "Well, let''s play a game. Which one of the fried rice you think is delicious, we put the small spoon on the hand on that plate. Let us put our own, and we are not allowed to bring others together."


    After hearing Feng Yifan say this, everyone thought this method was quite interesting.


    Especially a few children find it very interesting.


    Then, a group of people, including children, put their spoons on their favorite fried rice plate.


    After everyone placed them, everyone found that in terms of the number of spoons in the two plates, Ma Xiaolong happened to have one more spoon than Lin Ruifeng.


    At this time, neither Feng Yifan nor his daughter Feng Ruoruo put the spoon down.


    Wang Chenchen asked strangely: "Sister Ruoruo, why didn''t you vote?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Then father didn''t put a spoon in either."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "You little thing, you have to be with your dad? Didn''t dad say it? You can put the spoon on whose plate you like."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother seriously and said, "But mother, Ruoruo likes Uncle Xiaolin, but Ruoruo thinks that Uncle Ma''s fried rice is also delicious, so Ruoruo doesn''t know who to vote for."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised by her daughter''s words.


    Others present were also surprised.


    At first, everyone would think that Feng Ruoruo, a little girl, should vote for her at will according to her own preferences.


    But now it seems that the little girl is thinking very seriously.


    Even Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jiahui didn''t think much about it, and based on their years of experience, they chose the best one they thought they would do tonight.


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter with a petting smile on his face: "Well, if you talk about it, why don''t you know whom to vote for?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at her father, then looked at the two plates in front of him, and said seriously.


    "Dad, Ruoruo thinks both uncles are delicious, like Uncle Xiao Ma��s fried rice, which has a meaty taste, the kind of meaty skewers that Ruoruo has eaten before, but Uncle Xiaolin doesn��t have that. Kind of flavor, but Uncle Xiaolin��s fried rice has sweet and sour flavor, Ruoruo also likes it."


    Hearing the little girl mention the sweet and sour taste, this surprised many people present.


    Wang Chenchen and Ning Guang, the two who couldn''t hold back the words, almost said in unison: "There is no sweet and sour taste."


    Lin Yanmei and Ning Cheng each stopped two children who were unable to speak.


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded earnestly and said, "Well, if you are right, there is indeed a hint of sweet and sour taste in Kobayashi''s fried rice, which is very light, but the sweet and sour taste is very good to neutralize the greasy taste and add to the fried rice. There are so many taste levels that make people want to continue eating."


    The several chefs present basically tasted the sweet and sour taste.


    But everyone else, except Feng Ruoruo, didn''t notice the sweet and sour taste.


    Su Ruoxi asked her husband strangely: "Why didn''t we taste it? I took two or three bites, but I didn''t taste the so-called sweet and sour taste in your mouth?"


    Feng Yifan explained to his wife: "This is the demonstration of the ability of a cook. If it is eaten casually, then the cook''s skill is too unqualified. In fact, you know the sweet and sour taste, when cooking, I give it to you. A recipe from Kobayashi."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly remembered: "Ah, I know, it''s that plum."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, but Xiaolin has made improvements. He added some lemon to it and reduced the amount of plums. This way, it can remove the greasy, and at the same time make the sweet and sour taste weaker."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and asked, "You haven''t answered me yet, why don''t we eat well?"


    Su Jinrong replied from the side: ��That��s because many people usually eat food with a relatively heavy taste, which causes the tongue to feel bad for some tastes. In addition, when the fried rice comes up, it is hot. The heat will also make your tongue numb, and you won''t be able to taste the sweet and sour taste."


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s explanation, everyone present seemed to understand why Feng Ruoruo would taste it.


    Firstly, it may be because Feng Ruoruo''s tongue is sensitive to taste, and secondly, when Feng Ruoruo was eating, the temperature of the fried rice in her small spoon dropped.


    Feng Yifan continued to look at her daughter and said, "It''s okay, if you can think about it slowly."


    When his father said this, Feng Ruoruo raised the small spoon in his hand and seemed to have made the final decision.


    Everyone watched the little girl stretch out her hand and put the small spoon in her hand on Lin Ruifeng''s plate.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chenchen couldn''t help asking: "Sister Ruoruo, why do you vote for Uncle Xiaolin? Don''t you like Uncle Xiaoma''s barbecue-flavored fried rice?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Because fried rice shouldn''t be barbecued."


    Everyone was taken aback when the little girl said her words.


    After a brief stupefaction, Zhuang Daozhong suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, we have studied for so long and thought about so much, but the result is not as thorough as a child."


    Shi Jiahui gave Feng Ruoruo a thumbs up and said, "Ruoruo is really good, Ruoruo is so powerful."


    Feng Ruoruo felt very happy to be praised by Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jiahui.


    But some of the others present did not understand why the two would praise Feng Ruoruo so much?


    Or Zhuang Daozhong opened his mouth and explained: "The reason why Ruoruo was praised was because Ruoruo ordered two fried rice for the most fundamental problem. Ma Xiaolong''s fried rice is indeed creative and the taste is also very good. He even solved the problem of barbecue fried rice. Fatty and greasy mouth problem.


    But there is one thing he completely overlooked, that is, fried rice should have the taste of fried rice, rather than letting fried rice and barbecue taste the same. "


    According to Zhuang Daozhong, the three foreign chefs who were present instantly understood.


    But others are more or less not quite clear.


    Ning Guang, who was standing next to Ning Cheng, couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, isn''t it a great skill to make fried rice like barbecue?"


    When Ning Guang spoke, Ning Cheng was a little nervous, and quickly pulled his younger brother to stop him from asking.


    "What are you asking here? What qualifications do you have to ask here?"


    However, Feng Yifan smiled and said to Ning Cheng: "It doesn''t matter, Ning Guang is curious, so let him ask and let our Master Zhuang explain."


    After hearing this, Zhuang Daozhong looked at Feng Yifan, smiled and clicked on him, as if he was saying "you are a slippery head".


    But Elder Zhuang went on to explain: "It is of course a skill to be able to make fried rice into a barbecue taste, but cooking does not mean that you make one kind of food into another kind of food, then it shows that you The cooking skills are very powerful.


    The real power of a cook is to be able to preserve the taste of every ingredient in a dish, to find a way to balance it, and to highlight a taste while preserving the taste of other ingredients. "


    Having said this, Zhuang Daozhong asked seriously, "Okay, now I ask, what are we eating here today?"


    The adults don''t quite understand, why did the old man ask? So I don''t know how to answer.


    But children are much simpler. Feng Ruoruo took the lead and the children answered directly: "It''s eating fried rice."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and nodded: "Yes, I came to eat fried rice, but if fried rice doesn''t have the taste of fried rice, can it still be called fried rice?"


    After listening to Zhuang Daozhong''s words, everyone understood that Lin Ruifeng should have won the competition today.


    But at this time, the decision is still in Feng Yifan''s hands.


    Because the number of spoons in the two plates on the table is the same.


    The remaining decision-making power lies in Feng Yifan''s hands.


    At the same time, in such a wonderful analysis, Feng Yifan and his group surrounded a lot of people, and many people who came to the night market were also very curious?


    After explaining by some insiders in the night market, these diners who visit the night market are also looking forward to the outcome of Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong?


    So at this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Feng Yifan.


    Some people who didn''t know Feng Yifan also knew Feng Yifan''s identity under the introduction of people who knew him.


    Naturally, everyone has no objection to Feng Yifan''s decision.


    But after waiting for a while, Feng Yifan did not put down the spoon on his hand.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand and patted her father''s chin, and then asked curiously, "Dad, you can choose, now Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma are the same. Whoever you choose, whoever will win, come on. Click, do you want to choose Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan touched his daughter''s head, then raised his head to look around.


    Faced with a lot of gazes, Feng Yifan finally said, "Well, today, whether it is Kobayashi or John, they have used all their abilities and corrected some of the previous problems. They have truly achieved their own fried rice. Extreme."


    At this time, everyone in the small market was looking here, and Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were also called by some diners.


    Two people squeezed into the crowd and came to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan saw a gratifying smile on their faces.


    "Ruifeng, you have not let me down. For so many days, you have withstood the pressure and used your own understanding to improve the taste of the fried rice I left for you. From the fried rice tonight, you are already a winner. And you have exceeded my expectations of you."


    When Lin Ruifeng received such words, a smile appeared on his face, and the heart that had been hanging was let go.


    Feng Yifan said to Ma Xiaolong again: "John, your progress this time has exceeded my expectations. At least your creativity this time is your own. You are no longer simply trying to imitate me. I am very happy to see you can Take this step."


    Ma Xiaolong was naturally very happy to hear that, and couldn''t help saying: "Chef, you still call me Xiaolong."


    In fact, the name "Little Dragon" was also the name he had been calling by Feng Yifan when he was with Feng Yifan, so he hoped that he could continue to be called by Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan raised the small spoon in his hand and said seriously: ��Well, Ruifeng and Xiaolong, the results of today��s test are not so important anymore. You both have completed my test of you, and both Exceeding my expectations of you, as for the final victory, I hope that both of you can absorb the shortcomings and continue to work hard."


    After hearing these words, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong looked at each other, and then they both nodded to Feng Yifan at the same time.


    This result made some onlookers feel unacceptable.


    I felt like I had waited for a long time, and finally did not wait for a result.


    Feng Yifan stood up and said to the onlookers: "Well, everyone, this game of our own is over, I made you laugh, everyone should continue to enjoy food and buy some interesting things in our temporary night market. Thank you everyone for patronizing."


    After Feng Yifan''s remarks, some onlookers complained and dispersed, and some expressed that they could understand and disperse.


    The onlookers dispersed, the small night market resumed its hustle and bustle, and crowds began to flow in front of the stalls.

 Chapter 664： Each has its own winners and losers

    ,


    When everyone felt that Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were satisfied with Feng Yifan, this result was very good.


    Catherine, Hans, and Tom looked at each other, and the three cooks who had been with Feng Yifan abroad for a long time had worries on their faces.


    Based on the three people''s understanding of Feng Yifan, Feng Yifan would never give such a plain evaluation.


    If he gives such an evaluation, it means that he has something more powerful that he has not said.


    So why didn''t he say it?


    It must be that business is still going on in the night market now, and because it is in the small night market, Feng Yifan and the others have attracted too many people, so it is natural that he will not speak harshly in full view.


    Moreover, among the people who came here to judge tonight, except Feng Yifan and the others.


    And Meng Shitong and the group of people who came to shoot.


    So in fact, the entire judging process was filmed by Meng Shitong and others.


    Being watched by many people like this, and may be photographed and posted on the Internet, Feng Yifan naturally would not say anything cruel at this time, but it means that Feng Yifan would not say those things.


    The small night market gradually became deserted, and even because it was too late, the children and the elderly were sent back first.


    Feng Yifan was even more at home. After putting his daughter to sleep, he went back to the small night market.


    At this time, there were not many customers in the night market, because it was late, and many stall owners had already closed their stalls and left.


    Feng Yifan entered the small market and went directly to Ma Xiaolong''s stall.


    When Ma Xiaolong saw the chef''s arrival, his nerves were tense in an instant.


    As someone who has been with Feng Yifan for a long time, even Catherine, Hans, and Tom know his personality. How could Ma Xiaolong not understand the chef''s temper?


    So Ma Xiaolong has always been worried, and at the same time, he also wants to know what''s wrong with him?


    Feng Yifan looked at the nervous Ma Xiaolong, and said calmly: "Come out, go over there and wait for me."


    Ma Xiaolong can only walk out of the stall obediently, and then go to the place where Feng Yifan and his group sat before, and at the same time look at Feng Yifan who has entered his own stall.


    Feng Yifan, who entered Ma Xiaolong''s stall, carefully checked all of Ma Xiaolong''s spices.


    Then he did it himself and started cooking a Ma Xiaolong''s barbecue fried rice.


    The general steps are the same as Ma Xiaolong, but there are some differences that Feng Yifan did not directly add the fried rice sauce first, but first put the cold roasted meat on the iron plate to heat, and then use the fat of the roasted meat to stir-fry the fried rice. , And finally add some fried rice sauce slightly.


    At this time, Feng Yifan did not mix the roasted meat with the fried rice, but kept the heated roasted meat aside.


    Until the fried rice is completely cooked, when Feng Yifan puts the fried rice into the kraft carton.


    He would put the roasted meat in the middle of the fried rice every other segment, and then fill it with fried rice.


    Finally, the kraft paper box was filled, and the last piece of roast was filled on the top, and the roast was fried on the iron plate. The surface of the roast was fried to form a coking layer, and then some sauces he prepared were applied.


    After completion, Feng Yifan did not forget to seal the kraft paper box.


    When Feng Yifan walked slowly in front of Ma Xiaolong, carrying the loaded barbecue fried rice.


    Catherine, Hans and Tom are talking to Ma Xiaolong.


    "You''re done, the chef is obviously not satisfied with you."


    "Yes, look at the face of the chef when he comes back."


    "There were so many people at the time, and the chef just saved face for the two of you."


    Ma Xiaolong heard the words of the three people, but he was a little helpless: "I know, can you be quiet for a while? Isn''t everyone okay if you haven''t seen me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yifan had already walked up to him and handed him the kraft paper box on his hand.


    "Okay, this is yours, open it and have a taste."


    After dropping the kraft box, Feng Yifan walked to Lin Ruifeng''s stall again.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Ruifeng to come over obediently and sat down beside Ma Xiaolong.


    Lin Ruifeng sat down and asked unclearly, "What''s the matter with Master? How do I feel that Master seems very upset?"


    Catherine said with some awkwardness at noon: "The chef is not satisfied with you, but saves face for both of you."


    Ma Xiaolong held the hot kraft paper box in his hand and said: "You don''t know the chef. He doesn''t scold you in public, which shows that he is very dissatisfied with your performance. So he will definitely use the dishes you cooked, and he will cook it again. Then let you taste it yourself and see how you made it different from what he did?"


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little surprised when he heard that, looking at the kraft paper box in Ma Xiaolong''s hand, he couldn''t help but start to feel a little nervous.


    Compared with Ma Xiaolong''s side, Lin Ruifeng''s speed is faster here. Feng Yifan quickly cooked the fried rice on the iron plate, and decorated the heated char siu, roasted goose, and roasted duck on the side. Finally, he poured some on him. Some adjusted sauces.


    Walking over with Lin Ruifeng''s plate, put such a plate of fried rice in front of Lin Ruifeng.


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, you have both of you, come on, have a taste."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the fried rice on the plate in front of him. He hadn''t eaten it yet. He already saw the difference between himself and the master who cooked the sizzling fried rice.


    On the other side, Ma Xiaolong opened the kraft carton carefully and took the whole box apart completely.


    When Ma Xiaolong''s carton was taken apart, he immediately saw slices of meat with a beautiful coking layer on the top, followed by fried rice separated by slices of meat layer by layer.


    Seeing this scene, let alone Ma Xiaolong, including Lin Ruifeng, everyone present was amazed without discomfort.


    In such a short time, Feng Yifan was able to complete such a barbecue fried rice, which is a bit beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Lin Ruifeng used a spoon to poke away the fried rice on his plate, and soon discovered that some vegetables were added to his plate of fried rice, which were carrots, and there were shrimps in it.


    The two of them were surprised, and seemed to think about their own fried rice problem.


    However, they didn''t speak directly, and the two took a serious sip.


    After eating, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong instantly understood the gap between them and Feng Yifan, and also understood why Feng Yifan was dissatisfied with their fried rice.


    Ma Xiaolong��s barbecued fried rice does indeed incorporate the flavor of barbecued meat into the fried rice, making fried rice very popular among young people.


    But he has always overlooked one point, that is, the problem of being too greasy.


    Feng Yifan also uses barbecue fat for fried rice. At the same time, he reduces the addition of oil on the iron plate. Instead of mixing the barbecue into the fried rice, he puts out the barbecue piece by piece to form a sandwich, and adds the fried rice sauce to the end. Let the whole fried rice taste no longer very oily.


    Among them, the most critical point is that Feng Yifan puts fried rice sauce afterwards, and did not add roasted meat to the fried rice.


    In this way, the fried rice has the aroma of barbecue while retaining the original flavor of the fried rice.


    You can experience the complex taste when you eat, and even because the barbecue is sandwiched in layers, it will give people a sense of surprise when you eat the barbecue.


    Ma Xiaolong gobbled it down. At this moment, he really admired the chef again in his heart.


    On the other hand, Lin Ruifeng also found out that Feng Yifan��s fried rice with his own sauces was added because some carrots and shrimps were added to better alleviate the greasy taste of the fried rice, and the addition of shrimps added a bit of freshness to the fried rice. Scent.


    Lin Ruifeng never thought that Feng Yifan would solve the problem that he hadn''t solved for a long time.


    Both of them gorged themselves and ate Feng Yifan''s improved fried rice in their own way.


    After the two had eaten cleanly, Ma Xiaolong first stood up and said, "Chef, I understand. I was too impatient to seriously consider the taste of the guests. Instead, I cooked my barbecue fried rice in a simple and rude way. In fact, even roadside stalls can be carefully crafted."


    Lin Ruifeng watched Ma Xiaolong stand up and express his feelings.


    He also learned to stand up and seriously said: "Master, I am still too stupid. I only know that you should consider the problem within the framework you gave, and I didn''t have the courage to jump out of the framework.


    Seeing the two people confessing their own problems, Feng Yifan''s face was extremely solemn.


    But what surprised Catherine, Hans, and Tom was that the chef they were familiar with did not directly scold them this time.


    Feng Yifan asked two people to sit down first, and he sat there speaking with a little earnestness.


    "You two have indeed done a good job, but it is not good enough. You have not invested 100% of your enthusiasm. You must remember that you want to use food to bring happiness to people. Therefore, in any case, any cooking, you Neither can be sloppy."


    Feng Yifan stared at the two of them, and said with a serious expression: "I hope you will stay focused at all times, keep the pursuit of delicious food, and keep the heart for diners."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong looked at each other, and then they both nodded their heads together and agreed, "Yes, Master (Chef)."


    Hearing the two answering very seriously, Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s okay if you can understand it, it''s okay, go and clean up, go back."


    The two did not move immediately, but looked at each other, and then asked together: "Master (chef), who on earth has we won?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when the two asked in unison.


    "Do you two care about the outcome this time?"


    The two hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded together. Obviously, both Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong really hope to know the final result.


    Two people don''t care about victory or defeat at this time, knowledge simply requires an answer.


    Feng Yifan understood the two people��s minds, so he said directly: "If you follow the full score of 10, you should both be able to score 7.5 points this time. In terms of taste, Ruifeng is slightly superior; but creatively: Xiaolong is the best. Excellent."


    After getting such an answer, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were both quite satisfied.


    Both of them have not reached the perfect point, and both have big flaws, but they are considered to have obtained a passing score.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong went back obediently to close their stalls.


    Feng Yifan accompanied them to clean up, and by the way, he cleaned up some **** around their stalls in the small market, and then left together after cleaning up.


    In fact, this cleaning process will also be responsible for the special sanitation tomorrow morning.


    But Feng Yifan is like this. He is accustomed to cleaning up the hygiene at the end of work, even if it is a street stall now.


    This is also the tradition of Su Ji, which has been the same for generations from Su Jinrong to Su Ji.


    The group returned to the Lin''s shop, Feng Yifan helped push the car in, and after bidding farewell to the apprentice, they were ready to go home to sleep.


    But when he walked out of the Lin''s shop, Feng Yifan saw Ma Xiaolong standing at the intersection waiting for him.


    When he came to Ma Xiaolong, Feng Yifan looked at him and asked, "Why? Is there something else?"


    Ma Xiaolong hesitated for a while, and finally summoned the courage to ask: "Chef, me, can I be your apprentice? Can you accept me as a student?"


    Feng Yifan looked at him and bowed deeply, looking forward to Ma Xiaolong who could apprentice his teacher very seriously.


    He took a step forward, helped Ma Xiaolong straight up, smiled and said, "Aren��t you already considered an apprentice? The first day you came back, you told Lin Ruifeng that you were my deputy. Later, he also promoted himself as my apprentice, even Ruoruo. My grandfather said, you are my apprentice."


    After hearing these words, Ma Xiaolong woke up almost instantly.


    A smile slowly appeared on his face, and he was very excited and said, "Thank you, Master, I will work hard and will not live up to Master''s expectations."


    Feng Yifan patted Ma Xiaolong on the shoulder: "Work hard, remember what I taught you, and I expect you to get out of your own unique creativity. If you can''t get out, don''t forget that there are many juniors behind you who will not. Stop chasing you."


    Ma Xiaolong reduced his smile and nodded seriously: "Master, I understand."


    Saying goodbye to Ma Xiaolong, Feng Yifan stretched his waist, quickly returned to the east side of the ancient street, ran all the way upstairs and returned home.


    When I entered the room lightly, the light in the room was suddenly turned on.


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife sitting on the bed, there was a flattering smile on his face.


    "Wife, why are you still asleep?"


    Su Ruoxi asked seriously: "Where have you been?"


    Feng Yifan approached the bed and said, "I''ll go to the night market and help Ruifeng and Xiaolong to close the stall."


    Su Ruoxi sniffed the smell of her husband pushed her close husband away and said: "You go to the bath first, you are all smelling, and in the end, who will Xiao Lin and Xiao Ma win?"


    Feng Yifan also smelled the smell on his body, indeed because he helped close the stall and clean, it made a lot of oily smoke.


    As he undressed and prepared to take a bath, he said: "The two have their own problems, and they can''t tell the winner for the time being. It''s a tie, but in my opinion, Ruifeng is slightly better in terms of taste. Naturally, it is Xiaolong more creatively. Strong, so everyone wins in one aspect."


    Su Ruoxi then asked: "Then you recognize Ma Xiaolong as an apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his wife to guess this.


    Sitting by the bed, Feng Yifan hesitated for a moment and said: "Well, I recognize it, Ma Xiaolong can be regarded as putting some pressure on Ruifeng. In addition, Ma Xiaolong is also needed in Su Ji''s next business."


    After asking these questions, Su Ruoxi was finally satisfied, and slowly lay down and said, "Hurry up and take a bath."


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife lying down, he could only obediently turn around to take a bath.

 Chapter 665： Sitting at home on a rainy day

    In the next few days, Feng Yifan almost never went to the overnight market, nor did he give advice to Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong. He spent all of his time with his wife and daughter.


    With my daughter and her friends, I went to various parks in Huaicheng.


    So the happiest child is Feng Ruoruo.


    This is the first time that Mom and Dad accompany themselves to play everywhere.


    When I was in kindergarten before, Feng Ruoruo would always hear that other children talked about what parks their parents would take them to, and what interesting places were there in those parks.


    The little girl had always been very envious before, but she didn''t dare to tell her mother and grandpa back then.


    Over time, although Feng Ruoruo did not become very introverted, he rarely discussed where to go to play with the children.


    Especially after each kindergarten holiday, Feng Ruoruo will always avoid other children for a period of time.


    But after this summer vacation this year, Feng Ruoruo finally didn''t have to avoid other children.


    Because she also went to many places to play with her parents. In the parks that the kids talked about these days, her parents took her to play with sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, brother Chenchen and sister Jingyi, and waited for kindergarten. When the park opened, she could also go and talk to the children.


    Feng Ruoruo was really happy. For the first time, he felt that he was happier than other children.


    Every day, the little girl is happy, with a smile on her little face.


    Originally, everyone had made an appointment and kept playing until the weekend before going back.


    But on Thursday, it suddenly started to rain.


    Because of the rain, I can��t go to farther places to play, and there is no way to take so many children with me in some outdoor activities such as mountain climbing.


    So on Thursday, everyone can only stay at home.


    Feng Ruoruo was sitting in the living room of her new home, watching the heavy rain outside, her little mouth pouted high.


    "Oh, it''s really annoying, why is it raining?"


    Hearing her daughter sitting there complaining, Feng Yifan smiled and walked behind her daughter and hugged her in his arms from behind. He whispered to his daughter: "If it doesn''t always rain, the cauliflowers and big trees outside will not be able to grow taller if they can''t get the moisture from the water."


    Han Wenwen, who was sitting next to him, also said, "Yes, it rains, and it can also increase the water in the river."


    Yue Qihao stood up and explained it seriously: "Rain is a natural law. When the sun is out, the water on the ground will evaporate to the sky, and then accumulate enough water. The clouds in the sky can''t hold it anymore. It rains down to the ground, replenishing the evaporated water."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to the explanations of her father, sister Wenwen and brother Haohao. The little girl tilted her head and didn''t understand.


    But there is one thing Feng Ruoruo still knows, that is, after it rains, the sky is not so hot.


    Going out these days, although everyone is prepared every day, the high temperature outside is still hard to resist. So after playing every day, Feng Ruoruo has to take a shower, blow on the air conditioner, and eat ice cream made by her father for her, sister and brother.


    It was raining today, and Feng Ruoruo found that the weather was indeed a lot cooler.


    But can''t you go out to play?


    Feng Ruoruo collapsed instantly after thinking that he couldn''t go out to play with his smiling face because of the cool weather.


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter wanting to smile, but instantly collapsed again. He reached out and touched his daughter''s face and said, "What''s the matter? Are you still unhappy because you can''t go out to play?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his father, and then, like a lazy bug, slowly crawled into his father''s arms and sat down.


    "Dad, you said it would be nice not to get wet from the rain when we go out to play?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing instantly when he heard his daughter''s words.


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father laugh, but continued: "That way we can play outside again, but we don''t worry about getting wet. It''s great to be able to play outside without having to open an umbrella."


    As soon as the daughter��s voice fell, the mother who came out with the fruit smiled and said, ��You really want to go out to play in the rain, and you still don��t want to get wet from the rain, why don��t you tell me, let your father give you the top of your head? Hang a little sun on it, and then where do you go, the sun is shining on you?"


    When she heard her mother''s words, the little girl also turned to look at her mother who came out with the fruit.


    "Hehehe, Mom, your method is good, but if you are always in the sun, Ruoruo will be tanned too."


    Su Ruoxi put the fruit down and let Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao eat together. She also took a peach and handed it to her daughter and said, "You just want to go to bed. If you fall asleep, you must have everything. Anything will do."


    Feng Ruoruo still doesn''t quite understand what her mother said: "Mom, why do you have everything when you fall asleep?"


    Yue Qihao was more straightforward and said directly: "Auntie said that when you fall asleep and dream, you can have everything. In fact, auntie said that what you just said was dreaming."


    Hearing the explanation from Brother Haohao, Feng Ruoruo immediately understood, and immediately pounced from his father''s arms to the mother next to him.


    "Oh, mom, you are so bad, you said Ruoruo is dreaming."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and asked while smiling, "Is it bad to dream? There is everything in the dream."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and covered her mother''s mouth with her little hand.


    "Mom is forbidden to say, forbidden to say."


    The mother and daughter went together.


    While smiling, Feng Yifan greeted Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao again to eat fruit.


    "You two eat more fruit. You are still children. Eating more fruit is good for you."


    Feng Ruoruo had already condemned her mother over there, and then sat obediently in her mother''s arms to eat fruit. The little girl didn''t want to eat it by herself, so she had to let her mother feed herself.


    Although Su Ruoxi said, "You little girl, you are getting more and more squeamish."


    But she still fed her daughter slowly.


    Feng Ruoruo ate for a while, and didn''t forget to push it to her mother so that she could also eat with her.


    On such a rainy day, Feng Yifan''s family was sitting in the living room at home, watching the rain outside, enjoying the cool breeze at home, and eating fresh fruits.


    Feng Yifan received a call from Su Liancheng when the children had finished eating fruit and went to the bathroom to wash their hands.


    Su Liancheng told Feng Yifan that Sun Mingxing had brought his team to Fujing Building, and asked Feng Yifan if he wanted to meet up at night?


    "Yifan, Jiu Shishu is still thinking about you, knowing that you highly recommend it, and Jiu Shishu also wants to thank you. It is raining today anyway, you should not be able to take Ruo Ruo them out to play, it is better to come to the rich at night. King Building, I��m the host, and I can come to Fu King Building to enjoy the rain scene."


    Rain view, this is indeed a good view, and it can be regarded as a great view of Fujing Building.


    Just like the misty rain in the West Lake, the rain view of Fujinglou next to the lake is also very worth seeing.


    Being reminded by Su Liancheng made Feng Yifan feel that it was indeed a good choice, much better than letting the children stay at home all day.


    Feng Yifan also agreed to Su Liancheng.


    Just hung up the phone, and the children came out after washing their hands.


    Feng Ruoruo rushed directly behind his father, washed some cold hands, and put them on his father''s face.


    "Hahaha, dad, are you cool?"


    Feng Yifan was also agitated by the coldness of her daughter''s small hands, and then quickly took her daughter into her arms from behind, and warmed her with his own hands.


    While her daughter was holding her little hand, Feng Yifan said to his wife who was walking behind: "Su Liancheng called and said that Uncle Nine had come here. Let us go over to dinner at night. Do you think we will take the children there in a while? Dad asked to go together?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband mention Uncle Nine, there was still a little bit of grudge in her heart.


    Feng Yifan probably guessed his wife��s thoughts, and then comforted his wife: "Well, the things of the year are over. Didn��t the nine uncles also admit their mistakes? Besides, Fujing Building also has our shares, so it can��t be true. Just let it go.


    If Uncle Nine is not allowed to take over, I''m afraid I can only go there in person. By then, don''t you feel sorry for your husband to run on both sides? "


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard the question from her husband behind.


    After laughing, Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "I don''t feel bad."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly lowered his head and said to his daughter: "Ruoruo, take a look, do you want your father to go back and forth to work in two places every day? Think about it, if you come back from kindergarten at night, your father may not be in the grandfather''s restaurant, but in your uncle''s Jinglou is busy."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged him when he heard his father say this, and said, "No, if you don''t want Dad to go to your uncle''s side, if you want Dad to be at Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter, and then looked at his wife triumphantly.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her husband move her daughter out, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi agreed to go to Fujinglou together, but she felt that she still had to ask her father in person as to whether her father was willing to go.


    So Feng Yifan asked the children to change their shoes quickly and greeted everyone to go out.


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately happy when she heard that she was going out, but she wanted to go out a long time ago.


    In fact, Feng Ruoruo doesn''t care if it rains outside at all. The little girl even wants to go out on a rainy day because she can reach out to catch the rain and play.


    Feng Yifan took the children out together, and Su Ruoxi put on a little raincoat for her daughter.


    Then Feng Yifan and his wife held an umbrella, and Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao held an umbrella respectively.


    In the past few days, Yue Qingsong also went back first, because the vegetable base still needs him to deliver goods. He has already arranged an appointment to pick up the children on the weekend.


    Feng Yifan and the others first went to the Lin''s shop on the ancient street, and Su Jinrong was sent over in the morning.


    These days, Su Jinrong is recovering very well, so he takes Ning Cheng and Ning Guang in the Lin''s shop every day, and Shi Jiahui gives advice to Lin Ruifeng. By the way, he will also instruct Ning Cheng to practice basics here every day.


    Shi Jiahui sometimes goes to Ma Xiaolong to discuss the fusion of Chinese and Western dishes with Ma Xiaolong and others.


    Therefore, Shi Jiahui has gained a lot from Feng Yifan during this period.


    When Feng Yifan and the others stepped into the shop, they happened to hear Su Jinrong scolding Ning Cheng.


    "You''re wrong. You have to hold the knife, and then slowly push it forward from below. Remember to hold down one point above. The knife must be held, otherwise you will still slip, and then you will simply There is no way to slice it off, understand?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her father reprimanding and teaching Ning Cheng, quietly pinched her husband, and whispered: "It''s all you, your apprentice, you don''t teach yourself, you let my dad teach you."


    Feng Yifan was pinched, and he didn''t dare to speak directly. He resisted the pain and said innocently, "Why don''t I teach? Besides, I didn''t ask my dad to help teach. I asked Ning Cheng to come and practice by myself. Knowing that Dad is here every day, will he still help teach?"


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "Huh, you obviously did it on purpose."


    Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins!


    Feng Yifan could only comfort his wife in a low voice: "It was not intentional, or I will come to teach by myself tomorrow, you and dad will take the children to play."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said again: "That''s not good, how can I take care of my dad by myself, and still look at so many children?"


    Feng Yifan is really a bit distressed, as if there is really no way to get the best of both worlds.


    In the end, he could only enter the kitchen in the shop and glanced at Ning Cheng and said, "Ning Cheng, you have to pay attention to how Xiaolin does his work every day. You should learn appropriately and don��t wait for others to teach you everything. You, this is my purpose for asking you to come and help, understand?"


    When Ning Cheng heard this, she raised her head to look at Feng Yifan, then nodded and said, "I know Uncle Yifan."


    Feng Yifan then walked to his father-in-law and told his father-in-law about the night.


    Su Jinrong heard that he was going to see Brother Yijianjiu, but he didn''t feel too unhappy.


    "Alright, Senior Brother Jiu brought the team from a long distance to take over. We should really go and pick him up, so shall we pass now?"


    Feng Ruoruo also leaned into the kitchen at this time and said, "Grandpa, let''s go now. Dad said on the way, we can go there and watch the rain."


    Hearing "Look at the rain" made everyone stunned. Lin Ruifeng, Ning Cheng, and Ning Guang didn''t quite understand? What''s so nice about this rain? Do you want to go there to see it? Isn''t this going down outside?


    But Su Jinrong looked at his granddaughter and said with a smile: "Grandpa knows that he is going to see the rain scene in Fujing Building, isn''t it?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes."


    Su Jinrong promised: "Okay, let''s go take a look."


    Feng Yifan said to Ning Cheng again: "You stay at night and continue to go out with your brother Lin. Remember to watch and learn more, and to help. Don''t always stand on the side in a daze."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words and said, "I don''t care about this night? How about letting Ning Cheng and Ning Guang go together."


    Ning Cheng said: "No auntie, I listen to Uncle Yifan and stay and help Lin Ge."


    Then he said to his younger brother: "Xiaoguang follow along and play."


    Ning Guang immediately shook his head when he heard his brother say this: "Brother, I don''t want to go, I will go to the stall with you."


    Seeing his younger brother said this, Ning Cheng said again: "I''m following to learn things, what are you doing with you? You are not enough to help you over there, you hurry up, clean up, and play with Uncle Yifan. And don��t run around there, take care of younger siblings."


    Although Ning Guang was a little unhappy, seeing his brother''s resolute attitude, he could only agree in the end.


    Lin Ruifeng''s parents and sister and brother-in-law had already gone back, so when Feng Yifan and the others left, only Lin Ruifeng, Ning Cheng and Zhao Daxia were left in the Lin''s shop.


    Lin Ruifeng was busy and said to Ning Cheng: "Don��t blame Master for not letting you go. Master hopes that you can take advantage of the opportunity to learn more and read more. In fact, you should also be able to feel that Master has already regarded you as if you were. I��m an apprentice, and I hope that if you come back after the summer vacation, you can come back with Master."


    Ning Cheng was stunned when he heard these words, raised his head and looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "Well, I know Brother Lin."

 Chapter 666： Denounce dad

    At the same time that Feng Yifan and the others agreed to Su Liancheng''s invitation, they began to rush to Fujing Building.


    Sun Mingxing brought the team of chefs he recruited, and the first thing he did when he arrived at Fujing Building was to enter the back kitchen to check the situation in the back kitchen.


    After checking, Sun Mingxing came out and said strangely to Su Liancheng and Mei Ru.


    "It seems to me that there is nothing wrong with the back chefs of Fujing Building? Are you chefs at the back kitchens very serious? And you can see that they are all people who have a living on their hands, not secretly unskilled cooks. Shouldn''t you guys be able to do well?"


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru looked at each other when they heard the words, and then they also smiled bitterly.


    Su Liancheng explained to Sun Mingxing: "Uncle Shi, in fact, this is because Yifan has bound these chefs with a contract, and some of them are from the group''s training organization, so they don''t want me and Mei Ru gave a bad review when they went back."


    When Sun Mingxing heard this, he immediately understood the specific situation of the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, I still said, you know that the kitchen is very safe here, why did you suddenly let me take someone over to take over?"


    Meiru said: ��Originally, in accordance with the group��s internal regulations, the trained chefs in its restaurants were rotated at regular intervals. Calculated by time, this batch of chefs should indeed be rotated, but now There was a problem within the group and President Su left. We cannot control the situation."


    Sun Mingxing looked at Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, smiled and said, "You still haven''t learned the methods of Liancheng''s mother, and you two do things without Feng Yifan."


    On the way here, Sun Mingxing also inquired about Feng Yifan''s anger in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    Now, from Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, Feng Yifan''s treatment method is confirmed.


    Sun Mingxing still agrees: ��Feng Yifan deserves to be a person who can make a restaurant a three-star in a foreign country. He has no problem with his handling method. Even if he wants to resign, he must follow the contract. Otherwise, he will have to pay for the resignation to bring you. The loss that comes."


    Su Liancheng and Mei Ru are also a little ashamed, they really didn''t handle the problem of Fujinglou well.


    In fact, the main responsibility lies with Su Liancheng.


    He has always wanted to stabilize Fujing Building so that Meiru can handle the internal problems of the foreign group well.


    But the result is that neither of them can handle it well.


    There was a sabotage in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    Meiru went to the foreign head office, but failed to gain enough voice. On the contrary, she was forced by some other shareholders, which caused her to finally hand over the decision-making power.


    There are too many intrigues and interests behind this.


    In short, even though Chen Wei came forward, some internal problems were quelled.


    But the price paid was not small, Mei Ru still did not become Su Lanxin after all.


    After failing to handle the foreign company''s affairs, it ended up handing over the company''s operations. Mei Ru also withdrew from the decision-making level, and the Su family became shareholders who only took dividends.


    In addition, Fujing Building was separated from the company and became the property of the brothers and sisters Su Liancheng and Su Ruoxi.


    Therefore, since it is his own industry, Su Liancheng also hopes to make Fujinglou better.


    It''s just that Su Liancheng originally thought, first stabilize the chef of the back kitchen, wait until a suitable team of chefs is found to replace, and then replace all the chefs of the back kitchen. He has never dealt with the chefs who are sabotaged.


    In the end, Feng Yifan came back, and when he saw the problem, he quickly solved the problem.


    Sun Mingxing finally smiled and said, "But this is also good, at least it was a bargain for me in the end. I didn''t expect that, I went around, and finally returned to Huaicheng, and I wanted to continue working for the Su family."


    Su Liancheng said quickly: "Uncle Master, you are not working for us. I have discussed with Yifan and will give you shares."


    Sun Mingxing was a little surprised: "Feng Yifan agreed to give me shares?"


    Mei Ru quickly said: "Yes, Feng Yifan proposed to give you the shares."


    Sun Mingxing thought for a while and smiled bitterly: "Okay, Feng Yifan is going to trap me in Fujing Building for the rest of my life? Let me do it for you in Fujing Building for the rest of my life."


    Speaking of this, Sun Mingxing suddenly asked, "By the way, are Feng Yifan and the others coming today? And Su Jinrong?"


    Su Liancheng looked nervous when he saw Sun Mingxing''s question. He hesitated and said, "Yes, they should be here soon."


    Sun Mingxing was shocked when he heard this: "What? It''s almost here?"


    Su Liancheng was a little strange: "Uncle Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Mingxing then turned around and walked to the back kitchen, and said, "What''s wrong? You don''t tell me earlier, my team just brought it, and Chef Feng is going to come in person. I won''t show you a hand?"


    Seeing Sun Mingxing rushing into the kitchen, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru smiled at each other.


    Both of them knew very well. It seemed that Sun Mingxing was Feng Yifan''s uncle, but in fact, Sun Mingxing didn''t dare to have any uncles in front of Feng Yifan, and even consciously drew on Feng Yifan''s head.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    The reason for this is self-evident.


    In Feng Yifan''s kindergarten competition, the dish that he brought out exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even Su Liancheng''s mother did not dare to take sides. This shows the skill of the dish.


    In the face of Feng Yifan like this, where would Sun Mingxing dare to stand up as an uncle?


    Moreover, Sun Mingxing also knew that Shi Jiahui had resigned from Huhai and came to Huaicheng specifically to go to Su Ji to be the sous chef for Feng Yifan.


    In this way, Sun Mingxing will have a natural fear of Feng Yifan.


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and asked, "You said, can the Jiu Shishu really afford Fujing Tower?"


    Mei Ru made a serious analysis: "If it is the Jiu Shishu himself and his team, the Fujing Building may be a second-rate restaurant at best, and it may still be the best in Huaicheng, and it can preserve tourists�� impression of Huaicheng. But it is difficult to go further.


    But now that Feng Yifan is there, as long as he is willing to help, that Fujing Tower should be able to enter the first-class level in the hands of Uncle Jiu Shi. "


    After hearing Mei Ru''s analysis, Su Liancheng felt as if he was really reasonable.


    Since Feng Yifan asked Sun Mingxing to come, it shows that he is ready.


    What''s more, Feng Yifan also has shares in Fu Jing Building. It should not be possible to watch Fu Jing Building lose, and it is even impossible to let Fu Jing Building stay in the second-rate grade.


    After Feng Yifan came to check, and Sun Mingxing''s experience, Fujing Building was not a big problem.


    Mei Ru said: "The question now is whether Uncle Jiu Shi can be seen by Feng Yifan."


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised when he heard this: "Isn''t Feng Yifan already watching it? Otherwise, why would he recommend Uncle Jiu Shi to take over?"


    Mei Ru shook his head: "No, it is Feng Yifan''s expedient measure to let Jiu Shishu come over."


    Su Liancheng thought about it seriously, it seemed that it was really like what Mei Ru said.


    Feng Yifan asked Sun Mingxing to take over Fujing Building. It was indeed only a stopgap measure, because the back kitchen of Fujing Building needed manpower. Now the manpower for the back kitchen of Fujing Building may leave one after another in a week. Including the group of people from the Su Lanxin Group, even if they do not leave, they will not continue to be restrained.


    In this case, someone must be able to take over the back kitchen of Fu King Building.


    From this perspective, Sun Mingxing may be the most suitable right now.


    But this does not mean that Feng Yifan recognizes Sun Mingxing''s ability.


    If some of Sun Mingxing''s next dishes are not satisfactory to Feng Yifan, maybe he will not continue to invest more energy in Fujing Building even if he does not let Sun Mingxing take people away.


    Wanting to understand this, Su Liancheng wanted to help a group of Jiu Shishu.


    But at this time, it seems that outsiders can''t help.


    Mei Ru said helplessly: "There is no way, but I can only hope that Uncle Jiu Shi can be good enough."


    At the same time, Feng Yifan, who was on the way, said unabashedly as he drove: "Dad, this time we are going to Fujinglou as the boss. Today we have to pick one of the nine uncles. Over the years, has he really done what he learned from his grandfather?"


    Su Jinrong laughed upon hearing this: "You junior, do you want to test your uncle?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "What do I say is that Su Ji is now the head of Su Ji. What does it matter if I take the exam for the uncle?"


    Shi Jiahui, who went with everyone, said immediately afterwards: "Yes, right, take a test of Sun Mingxing."


    Su Jinrong immediately said: "Jia Hui, your father is not here, and you can''t just call the uncle''s name. How can you say that Sun Mingxing is also your ninth uncle."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Uncle Nine is not wrong, but he has already lost to me once at the Shanghai Hotel."


    Su Jinrong shook his head helplessly: "A horse can stumble, but a man can stumble."


    Shi Jiahui continued with a smile and said: "He didn''t make a mistake, but his own strength was not enough. Based on my understanding of him, Sun Mingxing was able to do some standard dishes well, but his ability to innovate was insufficient. Although his basic skills were indeed solid, he did not know how to adapt. To put it bluntly, it means being stubborn."


    Su Jinrong said: "Strictly abide by one''s duties can be regarded as the persistence of our generation of chefs."


    Shi Jiahui shook his head and said: "But abiding by our duty does not mean that we will not accept innovation and make changes. We must make our dishes more refined and not stop at the results left by our ancestors."


    Feng Yifan said in the front: "I agree with the senior sisters on this point. It is true that we cannot stop at the achievements of our ancestors. We must inherit the things of our ancestors and learn all the basic skills. But at the same time, we need to do some boldly after we have learned the basic skills. Innovation and change."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Uncle Master, take a look, you still understand Yifan, so Yifan can get three stars abroad."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "What you two said is correct, but your ninth uncle is old after all. How easy is it to make innovations and changes?"


    After Su Jinrong said so, Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui understood some of Sun Mingxing.


    From the age of Sun Mingxing, although he is much younger than Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin, he is also two years older than Su Jinrong.


    So Sun Mingxing''s age is not too young, and he is really at the age of taking his grandson.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Sun Mingxing''s three sons were unsatisfactory, maybe he should retire at home now and prepare to take care of his life.


    Unfortunately, there may be a little bit of retribution in it.


    Sun Mingxing''s three sons were not very filial, and only one young daughter he had come from was left. She inherited some of his mantle and learned some cooking skills.


    Therefore, now that Sun Mingxing is working hard outside, it can be said that he is paving the way for his little daughter.


    Feng Yifan asked suddenly: "By the way, the youngest daughter of Uncle Nine, has she gone to the aunt''s company for training?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "No, I heard Brother Lian Cheng said that when my uncle left, she took her away with Tan Xueli. I heard that it seemed to be arranged in a private restaurant abroad. It was said that all the chefs in a back kitchen were all the chefs. The women��s restaurant."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly said, "Oh, I know that restaurant, it''s a very famous restaurant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Master sister, you know, can you know better than me?"


    Shi Jiahui asked strangely: "You know it well? Could it be that you have something to do with the female chefs there?"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, glared at her husband: "Do you still have that kind of affair?"


    Feng Yifan said dumbfounded: ��I don��t have any affair. I don��t have much to do with them. I understand it because the chef of that restaurant is Catherine��s sister. That��s an idea."


    Shi Jiahui and Su Ruoxi were taken aback for a moment, and then both of them became even more strange.


    Almost unanimously asked: "Then why can my uncle (master uncle) arrange for someone to go in?"


    Feng Yifan sighed and said, "Because my uncle asked me for help, I introduced him to the restaurant and asked him to find the chef, and then arranged for Tan Xueli and Uncle Nine''s daughter to go in."


    Shi Jiahui asked curiously: "Did that restaurant get a star?"


    Feng Yifan raised a finger: "One star."


    Shi Jiahui was a little envious: "You can actually get one star."


    Feng Yifan sighed and said, "I can only get one star. Catherine''s sister has limited talent. One star may also be the limit of those female chefs. If you want to go further, I''m afraid they can''t do it."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately unwilling: "You, why do I discriminate against our women?"


    Then Su Ruoxi immediately encouraged Shi Jiahui, as well as Feng Ruoruo and Han Wenwen in the back row to condemn Feng Yifan.


    "Hurry up, you all condemn Ruoruo''s father together. Ruoruo''s father actually looks down on our women. We are all women. Women and girls must unite and denounce this patriarchal bad father."


    Feng Ruoruo took the lead: "Dad, you must not look down on us."


    Shi Jiahui and Han Wenwen were pulled up, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, while laughing, raised his hands to pretend to be condemned.


    Feng Yifan was so upset that he reluctantly said, "It��s not that I discriminate against them. It��s true that their abilities are limited, especially if they want to get two stars or even three stars. That requires great innovation, not to make a unique one. You have to make several set menus for your restaurant��s dishes."


    After being said so, Shi Jiahui also said helplessly: "Really, just one or two dishes will not work at all."


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t care about those: "Huh, I just want to denounce you and resist you."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally followed her mother: "Yes, yes, father, you have to apologize to my mother and me, but also to my aunt and sister Wenwen."


    When Shi Jiahui and Han Wenwen saw their mothers making trouble with Feng Yifan, they were naturally happy to watch them and did not participate.


    Feng Yifan was finally forced by the "oppression" of his wife and daughter, so he could only say, "Well, I''m sorry, my wife, if I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Wenwen, I''m sorry."


    The mother and daughter were finally satisfied to let go of their father. </div>

 Chapter 667： The new chef makes a move

    Feng Yifan drove a large family into Fujing Building. From the moment they entered, the guard had already notified Su Liancheng of their arrival through the intercom.


    And Su Liancheng immediately made everyone in Fujinglou stand up, and personally went to the back kitchen to notify Sun Mingxing.


    The cooks who came with Sun Mingxing were a little bit puzzled about this state of being on the verge of an enemy.


    Even the chefs in Fujinglou who have not left are all nervous for a moment, but they are very serious, as if they have completely changed individuals.


    Among the cooks Sun Mingxing brought, his little apprentice called "Quan Jie". He was a young man with a lively personality. So when the other brothers and the original cook were a bit at war, he was very easy with Fu Jing. The cooks had a good relationship before the building.


    Seeing this situation, Quan Jie found a chef at Fujinglou who was still able to talk, and Lin Ruilong asked.


    "Xiaolong, what''s the situation with you? It seems that you are all going to the battlefield to face some terrible enemy. Is there any important person coming?"


    Lin Ruilong was full of contempt for Quan Jie and the other cooks who came to take over at Fujinglou. He felt that he was not willing to do it here. You are the ones who came here to take the plate. They must be a group of people who have nothing to do. Number of guys.


    So when facing Sun Mingxing bringing these cooks, Lin Ruilong always had a little smug pride.


    Sun Mingxing and other chefs also ignored Lin Ruilong. Only Quan Jie took the initiative to get close to Lin Ruilong and others, and soon won Lin Ruifeng a little trust.


    Lin Ruifeng was satisfied with a little vanity in his heart when Quan Jie took the initiative to set himself up, so he was willing to say a few words to Quan Jie, so it didn��t take Quan Jie a lot of work that he just told him a lot about Things inside and outside Fujing Building.


    Now that Quan Jie took the initiative to ask questions again, Lin Ruilong said with a look of disdain: "What a big man, but just a cook, with a little reputation, a little cook in a small local restaurant."


    When Quan Jie heard this, he immediately realized that Lin Ruilong had deliberately belittled the other party, and that the other party''s identity was definitely unusual.


    "It''s the little cook in a small restaurant in your local area? No? I think that Manager Su came in personally to explain to my master. My master is also very serious. Look at my brothers and sisters, but they are all busy. Your people are also very serious, what is his name?"


    Lin Ruilong looked around, his eyes revealed his contempt for everyone''s seriousness and busyness.


    "What''s his name? His name is Feng Yifan, a cook in a small local restaurant. Now the whole street over there is under maintenance, so it''s a street stall now."


    Quanjie was shocked when he heard the name, and then subconsciously asked: "What do you say his name is?"


    Lin Ruilong replied decisively: "Feng Yifan."


    Quan Jie confirmed the name, and the smile on his face instantly faded. Without saying a word to Lin Ruilong, he turned around and started busying himself.


    Lin Ruilong saw this situation, a suspicion appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help muttering in his mouth: "Inexplicable."


    But soon, Lin Ruilong was called by his master in Fujinglou, and asked him to start work quickly.


    Although he was unhappy in his heart, Lin Ruilong finally obediently worked according to the master''s requirements.


    However, just as Lin Ruilong was carefully cutting shrimps by the water table as required, he suddenly heard a sound from behind him.


    "You''re wrong, Quanjie, you bring someone here, and all these prawns will be cut again for me, who else is there? Let him go aside, don''t mess around here, everyone will listen, if you can''t complete the preparation as required , Just give me all out, not in the back kitchen."


    Lin Ruilong held the scissors in his hand, turned his head and glanced at the speaker, vaguely remembering that he was a new apprentice of the chef.


    Then he had scissors in his hand, which he thought he was a friend, and Quan Jie, who had a good relationship, took it. Immediately afterwards, without giving Lin Ruilong any opportunity to argue, he was snuck out of the back kitchen by the master of his Fujinglou.


    Lin Ruilong, with a dazed look, heard the master say: "Okay, don''t come tomorrow, the new chef has already brought people into the station, I told Manager Su, don''t deduct your salary, you, take it Just leave with the money, you are really not suitable for working in the back kitchen."


    After that, the master didn''t say a word to Lin Ruilong who was bewildered. After turning around and muttering a few words with Su Liancheng, he went back to the kitchen.


    Lin Ruilong was still very at a loss, but soon saw Su Liancheng coming over.


    "Lin Ruilong, Lin Ruilong, have you been in Fujinglou for two months? Unexpectedly, you really haven''t made any progress. Look at your cousin. He is now able to be alone under my brother-in-law. You, look back. Go to the accountant to calculate your salary and go back."


    By this time, Lin Ruilong finally understood that he had been expelled from Fujing Building.


    And as Lin Ruilong went from being confused to sad, and then turned into anger, the door of the back kitchen was opened again and again, one by one, similar to Lin Ruilong, the cooks who were later recruited into Fujing Building were kicked out one by one. , Almost all of them were expelled.


    Lin Ruilong, who was originally annoyed, would cry, curse incompetently, or be discouraged when he saw those colleagues who had come out.


    When I hear that most of them, they may not get the full full moon''s salary for a single moment.


    The anger in Lin Ruilong''s heart was instantly replaced by a different sense of superiority. He raised his chin proudly and walked to the accounting office of Fujing Building.


    The other people who were expelled today, seeing Lin Ruilong, a second-hand who usually doesn��t do anything, have put on a posture of "I don��t want to keep my master here", and immediately wiped all of them. Weeping, gritted his teeth and walked towards the accounting office.


    Feng Yifan had just parked the car, and Su Liancheng had already taken someone to wait outside the car with an umbrella.


    At the moment the car door opened, Su Liancheng led the waiters and said in unison: "Welcome."


    Seeing such a posture, the people in the car were stunned.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and asked: "Uncle, where are you playing? Everyone is acquaintance, you don''t have to be in a hurry to behave like this with us."


    Su Liancheng replied with a serious face: "Customers are the objects of our services. Since our Fujing Building is to become a first-class restaurant, the quality of service must also keep up. So starting today, not only the back kitchen must make innovations and changes. The service of the entire Fujing Building should also be optimized."


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile, "So, you plan to start with us?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and replied: "Yes."


    Subsequently, the waiter brought by Su Liancheng helped to remove the wheelchair and helped Su Jinrong to sit in the wheelchair. He also carried the children out of the car.


    I put an umbrella over my head all the way to help cover all the slightly heavy rain.


    By the time Feng Yifan got off the bus for the last time, the group was all ready. Su Liancheng led the whole process without letting Feng Yifan and the others intervene.


    Finally, Su Liancheng pushed Su Jinrong''s wheelchair, surrounded by a group of waiters holding umbrellas, and Feng Yifan swaggered all the way from the parking lot to Fujing Building.


    When entering the door, Feng Yifan happened to run into Lin Ruilong, who had received his salary and was about to leave.


    When Lin Ruilong saw Feng Yifan, he wanted to go forward and scold him.


    But when Feng Yifan looked at him, the two people''s eyes crossed for an instant, and Lin Ruilong was frightened back by the verbal words in his mouth, and only left to say hello to Feng Yifan very respectfully: "Hello Chef Feng."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng leaving Fujing Building at this time, needless to say the actual situation, Feng Yifan also understands the reason.


    He let his family and Su Liancheng go in first, but he left alone at the door.


    When everyone was gone, Feng Yifan looked at Lin Ruilong and said, "You are older than Ruifeng, but you don��t look like an elder brother at all. You are like a child spoiled by your parents. Another kind of fun, but work is work, no matter in any industry, if you do, you must do it well.


    Perhaps I said these things are inappropriate, I am not qualified to educate you, and I am not qualified to blame your parents for your education, but I hope you can understand that after leaving here, you can seriously think about what you want to do? Think about what you can do? Go find another job and work hard. "


    After saying these words, Feng Yifan handed Lin Ruilong an umbrella left by Su Liancheng.


    Lin Ruilong didn''t expect that Feng Yifan would stay alone, and then said something to himself, and finally gave himself an umbrella.


    After hesitating, he reached out and took the umbrella, because it was still raining outside, so he didn''t bring an umbrella.


    Lin Ruilong just took the umbrella, but did not say "thank you" to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan didn''t ask too much, and walked to Fujing Building without saying anything.


    After walking a few steps, I heard Lin Ruilong''s voice behind him: "Chef Feng, I, can I go to your restaurant and learn from the beginning with you?"


    Hearing this question, Feng Yifan stopped but didn''t look back. Instead, he answered directly: "You may not be suitable for being a chef or going to my restaurant."


    After answering, Feng Yifan walked straight into Fujing Building without any intention of staying.


    Lin Ruilong faced such a direct refusal, but after a short daze, he didn''t feel much lost. He turned around and opened the umbrella and walked out of Fujing Building.


    While walking out of the Fujing Building in the rain, Lin Ruilong was still muttering: "Huh, what''s so great, you don''t want to accept me as an apprentice, that is your loss, I went to find chef Qi, he had already taken good care of me. Following Chef Qi, I will surpass you one day."


    After Lin Ruilong left, other cooks who had been expelled also left one after another.


    After such a round of unceremonious expulsion, the back kitchen of Fujing Building is obviously much more harmonious.


    The chefs who stayed behind were all waiting in a tight line, not daring to be very casual, tightening their nerves and not letting themselves make any mistakes.


    Because Sun Mingxing brought people to take over, Fujinglou was no longer inseparable from them.


    As for the new chef, he is also a very strict person and takes every dish very seriously.


    Moreover, in comparison, the team brought by the new chef dare not say how good their culinary skills are. These people cooperate very well with each other, and obviously they should work together for many years.


    Under this circumstance, the original cooks of Fujing Building could only work harder to keep up with the rhythm and ensure that they did not make mistakes as much as possible.


    Sun Mingxing treats him equally, whether it is the people he brought, or the original chef of Fujinglou, as long as he makes mistakes, he will unceremoniously point it out in person, and will directly reprimand, even deducting part of the bonus or salary. punishment.


    Such a non-discriminatory approach has made those chefs who want to stay in Fujinglou more at ease.


    With the new chef commanding and dispatching, Zhang Fenglin, the former chef, seems a bit redundant.


    It seems that everyone in the back kitchen has their job, but Zhang Fenglin, the former chef, has nothing to do.


    But soon, when Sun Mingxing saw that Zhang Fenglin had nothing to do, he also went to him to assign tasks.


    "Fenglin, you can be regarded as a big brother here. You have learned from many old cooks, and you have been a chef in Fujing Building twice. Why don''t you know what you should do now? Chef, don��t you know what the sous chef should do?"


    Zhang Fenglin was taken aback when he heard it, but he didn''t expect that Sun Mingxing actually let himself be the sous chef.


    Originally, Zhang Fenglin thought that Sun Mingxing had brought a whole team and that the assistant chef should have been selected.


    After Zhang Fenglin was stunned for a while, he quickly returned to his senses and said, "It''s the chef, I understand."


    Sun Mingxing clapped his hands again, attracted the eyes of all the cooks, and said very formally: "This, Zhang Fenglin, will be our sous chef in the future, whether it is the person who came with me or the person from Fujinglou before, remember Live his identity, give me a little respect, you know?"


    After a short silence, Quanjie took the lead and shouted: "It''s the chef."


    The others responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Sun Mingxing asked everyone to continue their work. He patted Zhang Fenglin on the back and said, "Fenglin do well, don''t let your master and younger brother down."


    Seeing Sun Mingxing continue to be busy, Zhang Fenglin couldn''t help but think of Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan''s expectations of him.


    Then Zhang Fenglin quickly devoted himself to the work he should do as a sous chef.


    To assist the chef in coordinating with the back chefs, some ingredients need to be checked, and at the same time, the assistant chef Zhang Fenglin also personally handles some special dishes.


    As a result, Zhang Fenglin soon reintegrated into the kitchen.


    The cooks brought by Sun Mingxing have gradually become accustomed to Zhang Fenglin''s existence, and have recognized some of his abilities.


    At this time in the Fujing Building, Feng Yifan and his family sat down in a reserved private room near the lake.


    This is the best place to watch the lake and the rain outside. When a few children enter such a transparent glass room and the private room hanging on the lake surface, they are all pleasantly surprised. They immediately ran to the window and stood there to rain and shine outside. Looking around the hazy lake.


    Feng Yifan sat down, smiled and said to his father-in-law, "Dad, let''s order food today."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law when he heard the words, and suddenly understood his son-in-law''s intentions, then smiled and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 668： Order 1 Suji dish

    Su Jinrong decided to order. He didn''t mean to pick up the menu at all. He sat there waiting for Su Liancheng to be ready.


    Su Liancheng also made some arrangements outside the door, tidyed up his clothes, made all preparations, and took a deep breath before stepping into the room.


    "Good afternoon, everyone, Fujing Building is very happy to welcome you all. Today, the dishes our Fujing Building hosts promote are some of the dishes in the Red House Banquet. Do you know if you need to start ordering now?"


    After hearing Su Liancheng''s words, Su Jinrong said calmly: "Well, let''s order."


    Su Lian immediately took out the menu, ready to pass it to everyone to see.


    But Su Jinrong spoke first: "A bad duck letter."


    When Su Jinrong spoke, he instantly disrupted Su Liancheng''s rhythm, but he still made adjustments quickly, passing the menu to everyone, and then quickly began to record it.


    "Since it is a dish of the Red House Banquet, let''s have a portion of rouge goose breast and chestnut roast chicken."


    Rouge goose breast is on the menu, and this chestnut roast chicken is not among the red house dishes on the menu, but Fujinglou does have such a dish, but it may be slightly different in practice.


    Su Liancheng hesitated and said seriously: "Old sir, I''m really sorry, the chestnut roast chicken in Fujinglou may not be the way of the red house banquet."


    Su Jinrong did not blame, but nodded: "Yes, just follow your approach."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "I will help you ask the chef, if they can use the red house method, we will give you the red house method. If not, please forgive me."


    Su Jinrong did not expect that Su Liancheng would reply to himself like this.


    But Feng Yifan nodded his head to Su Liancheng''s answer.


    This is indeed a top restaurant, a change that a close receptionist should make.


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Okay, you can."


    Next, Su Jinrong ordered a few more dishes.


    After a few simple and common dishes, Su Jinrong ordered one of the key dishes that came over today: "Well, I want a "Fried Pork with Five Flowers and Fire"."


    Su Liancheng was shocked when he heard the name of this dish.


    "What? You, what kind of dish are you talking about? This dish doesn''t seem to be on our menu."


    Such a dish, Su Liancheng is indeed a dish that has never even heard of the name.


    So he also subconsciously said that this dish was not on the menu.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "I know your menu is not on, but I heard that you have hired a new chef. He once learned cooking in Su Ji, so since he is a cook who came out of Su Ji, he should know Tell your chef about this dish, I think he should be able to make it."


    Su Liancheng was really surprised. From the moment Su Jinrong said the name of the dish, he knew very well that this dish must be from Su Ji''s unique dish.


    But he was surprised that he had never heard his parents mention such a dish.


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard the name of the dish.


    Of course, after looking at his father-in-law''s expression, he probably also understood his father-in-law''s intention, which was deliberately to test Sun Mingxing. See if this brother has forgotten the dishes of Su Ji back then.


    After listening to Su Jinrong��s words, Su Liancheng hesitated and said respectfully: "Good old man, I will help you ask the chef first. If the chef agrees, we will arrange for you, but if the chef is unwilling to do it , Please forgive me, old man."


    Su Jinrong was not polite, and said directly: "Well, if the chef is unwilling to do it, let him come and see me."


    Su Liancheng understood this time that his uncle obviously deliberately wanted to blame his brother.


    Su Liancheng is naturally not qualified to participate in such things of the older generation, so he can only nod his head and promise: "Well, yes, I will tell the chef, do you need any more dishes, old gentleman?"


    Su Jinrong said: "Well, let''s have a dessert last. Give me these little grandchildren and little granddaughters."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandpa order dessert, turned her head and asked her mother in a low voice: "Mom, can I talk?"


    This sentence was of course heard by Su Jinrong. Su Jinrong said, "If you want some dessert? You can say it, let the back chef make it for you."


    Seeing that her grandfather agreed to speak, the little girl said to Su Liancheng: "Uncle, you ask your sister and brother to give your kitchen to me. You must make delicious snacks. If it doesn''t taste good, if you don''t like it, Ruo Ruo will not like it."


    Su Liancheng asked, "What if you want a snack?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said, "If you don''t know, there are so many powerful chefs in your kitchen, they can cook, and they must be delicious."


    The smile on Su Liancheng''s face stiffened a little, and then he still kept smiling and said, "Okay."


    But in his heart, Su Liancheng was really depressed, thinking: You grandparents, you came here to find fault on purpose today, right?


    Grandpa ordered a dish that he hadn''t heard of before, and the granddaughter didn''t even say the name of the dish, and let the chef of the back cook to do it by himself.


    Su Liancheng felt helpless, but he still had to keep a smile on his face and asked again.


    "The other guests, do you need anything else?"


    Su Ruoxi returned to the menu and shook her head to indicate that there was no need.


    When it was Feng Yifan''s turn, Su Liancheng was really nervous again, for fear that Feng Yifan would have some problems for himself and the kitchen.


    Sure enough, Feng Yifan asked, "Do you have any drinks?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, and the little girl said, "Dad, you can''t drink."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "It''s okay, we just drink a little bit, we promise not to drink too much, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and was very upset, and then her mother held her in her ear and whispered a few words. The little girl finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, but don''t drink too much."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, I promise not to drink too much."


    Su Liancheng then replied: "We have all kinds of wine here, including white wine, rice wine, and wine. I wonder what wine do you need, sir?"


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Do you have any recommendations?"


    Su Liancheng was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood that this was also a test.


    Because when the guests are dining, some guests may ask to recommend drinks. In this case, it is necessary to make suitable drinks recommendations according to the dishes ordered by the guests, and they must be able to fit the dishes ordered.


    Su Liancheng thought for a moment and said: "Based on the dishes you ordered today, I recommend you to try our rice wine, which is a kind of rice wine. It is also specially purchased by our Fujinglou. It has a mellow taste and is suitable for matching with what you have today. The dishes I ordered."


    Then Su Liancheng gave a more detailed introduction from the wine category, some characteristics of the rice wine, and the types of rice wine purchased by Fujinglou.


    After listening to it, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s add some food and have a pot."


    Su Liancheng nodded: "Okay, finally I will confirm the menu with you."


    After confirming that it was correct, Su Liancheng retreated and left the room.


    The moment he walked out of the room, Su Liancheng was really relieved, and suddenly felt that his back clothes were already wet with sweat. When faced with such a scene for the first time, it made him feel so nervous that he did not dare to be sloppy at all.


    Some waiters next to him saw Su Liancheng gasping for breath and quietly wiping off his sweat. Someone leaned in and asked for warmth.


    "Manager Su, are you okay?"


    Su Liancheng looked at the waiter who came to inquire, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, you are busy with you, pay attention to the attitude to the guests, remember that our Fujing Building is a first-class restaurant, and all services must be kept up. Go against the guests."


    The waiter also quickly agreed to turn around and leave.


    Su Liancheng took the menu and walked quickly across the restaurant lobby, directly into the back kitchen.


    When he came to the back kitchen, Su Liancheng found Sun Mingxing, handed the menu to him, and whispered: "Uncle Jiu Shi, my uncle ordered a dish that is not on the menu. He said that you know how to make it. He said it was made by Su Ji. An old dish, he asks you to cook it for him to taste."


    Sun Mingxing glanced at the menu and saw the dish in an instant.


    "Fried Pork with Five Flowers and Fire".


    When Sun Mingxing saw it, a wry smile appeared on his face: "Su Jinrong, Su Jinrong, I never thought you would order this dish, but it really embarrassed me."


    Hearing what Sun Mingxing said, Su Liancheng couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Master, do you really have this dish?"


    Sun Mingxing nodded: "Naturally, this is a dish that has been on the state banquet menu. It is the dish that your grandfather and my master are best at back then."


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised: "Is there really?"


    Sun Mingxing continued: "This dish also has a name called "Huafangkou Crispy"."


    Su Liancheng still hadn''t heard of such a name.


    Sun Mingxing explained as he recalled: "Hua Fang means to use the top quality pork belly of the four sides and cook according to the method of the fire recipe. , And then the crispy meat is stuffed into it, and finally, the surface is changed to a flower knife like cherry meat.


    This is done by steaming first, then stewing, so that the streaky is soft and waxy, stuffed into the crispy pork and eaten with the gravy of the streaky, then the dish is completed. "


    Su Liancheng thought about it carefully and asked, "This crispy meat is also meat, and the fire outside is also meat. Isn''t this just meat stuffed with meat?"


    Sun Mingxing smiled and shook his head: "No, the difficulty of this dish is that you have to cut out the underside of the four-sided pork belly to make crispy pork, a unique Su Ji method of crispy pork, and then stuff it into it like this to make such a piece of four-sided pork belly. Still intact."


    This time Su Liancheng understood that this dish was basically made with a piece of pork belly.


    That is to say, it gives a piece of pork belly two ways and tastes with two layers inside and outside.


    Thinking about this carefully, Su Liancheng couldn''t help but sigh, such a dish is really a bit magical, no wonder his grandfather could put this dish in the state banquet.


    The same piece of pork belly, using two different methods, and finally fusion into a dish.


    It is indeed a somewhat wonderful combination.


    Su Liancheng looked at Master Uncle seriously and asked, "Then, Master Uncle, can you do it today?"


    Sun Mingxing smiled bitterly and said, "If I say I can''t do it, will I be kicked out by Su Jinrong?"


    Su Liancheng said quickly: "That can''t, you are still the chef of Fujinglou."


    Sun Mingxing thought for a while and said, "Fine, since Jinrong has already ordered this dish, then I will make it today. Do you have five flowers in Fujing Building?"


    Su Lian said at the establishment: "There must be this one, and our pork is a selection of high-quality bantam pigs."


    Sun Mingxing nodded: "Okay, let''s start preparing."


    Su Liancheng is still very much looking forward to Sun Mingxing.


    Sun Mingxing walked into the back kitchen and immediately began to assign tasks, and handed over the other dishes on the menu to Zhang Fenglin to be responsible, and seriously explained how Zhang Fenglin would do it, how to improve some dishes and so on.


    After listening to Sun Mingxing''s instructions, Zhang Fenglin also gained a new understanding of Sun Mingxing''s cooking skills.


    Before Zhang Fenglin would think, does Sun Mingxing really have that strength?


    But now, after listening to Sun Mingxing''s adjustments to some dishes, Zhang Fenglin also felt that Sun Mingxing was worthy of being the apprentice of the state banquet master who had been with Su Ji.


    After Zhang Fenglin took a careful note, he immediately took the chefs in the back kitchen and began to prepare other dishes for the private room.


    As for Sun Mingxing, he personally selected a piece of pork belly, the kind of very beautiful three-layered pork belly, and made it into a square shape by himself, and then relied on very exquisite knives to cut out a hollow in the middle.


    At the same time, in the private room, Su Jinrong was also explaining the dish to Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui.


    "That dish is a very test of knife skills. When you take out the lean meat from the middle of the five sides, you can��t take out too much fat. That will cause the knife to bloom on the top, it will destroy the whole piece of fire. At the same time as it comes out, the meat must appear to be cut."


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s explanation, Shi Jiahui was really surprised, thinking that such a dish is really not easy.


    "If the meat is taken out one by one, it can be marinated directly, and the marinating is also particular, because the part of the fire is sweet, so if the marinated crispy meat is salty, but because the outside is to be smashed, It shouldn��t be too salty, so pay attention to the seasoning.��


    Feng Yifan heard this and couldn''t help but say: "If you say this, you can actually pickle it in advance with our Souzao Soup, and then sizing and deep-frying."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Hahaha, Yifan, what you said is correct. The key to this dish is indeed the Suzao Soup. It''s just that the Suzao Soup was later lost, so your grandpa used seasoning and pickling instead, but you Grandpa also said that if you want to make a real taste, you must use Su to make soup."


    During this time, Shi Jiahui also heard about Su Zao Tang.


    Especially a few days ago, she personally tasted the dishes made by Feng Yifan''s Suzao Soup, which really surprised her.


    "It''s really unexpected that Su Ji''s ancestors could create such a good braised soup."


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help sighing: "Yes, the wisdom of the ancestors is often something we must strive to catch up with, but those seemingly simple things are also the accumulation of years of research by the ancestors."


    Everyone in the private room also agrees with this point.


    While chatting, the private room door opened, and Zhuang Daozhong led a few people to the private room.

 Chapter 669： 4 professional diners

    The people brought by Zhuang Daozhong still surprised Feng Yifan as a big family.


    Among the visitors, two of them are well-known scholars of Redology, and two of them are heavyweights in the domestic culinary world.


    One is the president of the Chinese Culinary Association, and the other is the president of the Chinese Food Promotion Research Association.


    Faced with the presence of such a few big names, not to mention Su Jinrong, even Feng Yifan was a little surprised.


    Su Jinrong struggled to get up, wanting to take the initiative to say hello to the two heavyweights in the culinary world.


    Chairman Zhuo of the Chinese Food Publicity Research Association hurriedly supported Su Jinrong and said: "Old Su, you don��t have to stand up. You still have to take care of your body. Speaking of which, I am considered half of your father��s student. I''m courteous, but I can''t afford it."


    Chairman Cai of the Culinary Arts Association next to him also said: "No, here today, Chairman Zhuo and I are the same generation as Jinrong, and Chairman Zhuo and I are also half apprentices of Mr. Quan Sheng. We can They are all juniors of the old Zhuang.


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard this, he suddenly laughed: "Lao Cai, you are telling me like you are leaning on the old and selling the old."


    Chairman Cai smiled and said: "Old Zhuang, you really don��t be humble. Here, Chairman Zhuo and I are really juniors. You are the former assistant of Mr. Quan Sheng. We all know this, and You are now considered one of the few masters who have experienced many state banquets."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and shook his head and said: "Now I can''t do it anymore. Comparing with Yifan, I can clearly feel the power of the waves behind the river."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that, as he said this, he turned to himself.


    He also hurriedly got up and said, "Uncle Shi, don��t say that. I am a junior, and many things need to be learned from the elders, especially this Red House Banquet and Red House Cuisine. I also need to talk with two Red House scholars. Explore and learn more."


    The two scholars of Redology looked at each other. They only found out here today that the two of them can only be considered juniors.


    Whether it is in terms of age or some qualifications, the two scholars of Redology are indeed late.


    Seeing so many people present, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask: "Uncle Shi, why don''t you sit here and I will take your children to the next door, otherwise so many children, will you be disturbed here?"


    Zhuang Daozhong immediately said: "No need, Ruoxi, you just sit here, these children will be fine to hear, and they can improve the children''s knowledge. Maybe in the future, some of these children will be able to inherit the clothes of our old men. What about?"


    Zhuang Daozhong''s words immediately won the approval of Chairman Cai and Chairman Zhuo.


    President Zhuo said: ��Yes, right now, most young people like foreign things more. They don��t understand many of our own things, which leads to our own cultural loss, especially now that even food is admired by the West. I think Western food is a more lofty thing, and it should be let the children listen more."


    Chairman Cai nodded and said: "No, Western food and beverage publicity has been very strong in recent years, which has caused many people in China to regard Western restaurants as more advanced, but in fact, our own Chinese cuisine is also very high-end, and every dish It also has more cultural connotations."


    The views of the two presidents naturally made everyone agree, especially the two scholars of the Red Mansion Research.


    One of the younger said: "This is indeed the case. If you study the Dream of Red Mansions carefully, you will find that every dish in the Red Mansions Banquet is very sophisticated. It is not only the craftsmanship responsible for extravagance, but also a lot of culture. Contained in it."


    The older research scholar also said: "Yes, our own cuisine is also very high-end, and we are more cultural."


    Because a stranger came in, the children were all silent, and they didn''t dare to talk casually like before.


    Among the children, Han Wenwen was fairly calm and comfortable.


    Yue Qihao tried to sit as hard as he could, feeling like a class in school.


    Ning Guang was even more nervous, lowered his head and dare not even speak.


    Among several children, Feng Ruoruo may be the only one who is bolder.


    One is because when I was a child, I often ran and played among the big and small shops on the ancient street, and the other was because my grandfather, mom and dad, and grandpa Zhuang were also there, so Feng Ruoruo was also emboldened.


    Feng Yifan and everyone talked about a lot of food and culture, especially the dishes in the Red House Banquet.


    This is the strong point of the two Honglou scholars, and the two immediately began to talk eloquently.


    Although the two scholars are not very old, among the domestic scholars on the study of the Red Mansions, they are also considered to be relatively well-known experts, and the two specialize in research on the Red Mansions Banquet.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the two scholars can be said to have a lot of room for development.


    When it comes to red house dishes, the most prestigious eggfish, both of them have different opinions.


    The young scholar said: "I think that the method of the eggplant may not be what Wang Xifeng said in the book. After all, Wang Xifeng is a lady of the world. Is it really hard to say whether she has actually cooked such a dish? Maybe she just listened to it. After all, the retelling is not complete."


    Older scholars have different opinions: "Perhaps Wang Xifeng''s report is indeed missing, but it does not mean that there will be many discrepancies in the approach. I think the basic approach should be correct.


    The two people''s opinions are obviously different, which naturally caused a dispute between the two people.


    And seeing the two scholars arguing with no one beside them also made everyone in the room look at each other and smile bitterly.


    When the two people were arguing endlessly, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but muttered: "Huh, my father''s food is delicious."


    Originally, Feng Ruoruo''s muttering would not have been noticed during the dispute between the two scholars.


    But when Feng Ruoruo was speaking, the two scholars seemed to feel that the argument was wrong, and they stopped at the same time, causing the room to become quiet for a moment.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo''s voice was particularly prominent in the entire room.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo, like a kid who did something wrong, quickly got down from his position and quickly ran to hide behind his father to prevent everyone from seeing him.


    It seems that as long as you hide behind your father and prevent everyone from seeing yourself, then what you just said will not be heard.


    The two scholars hesitated for a while, looked at Feng Yifan together and asked, "Chef Feng, then, did you make eggplant?"


    Feng Yifan took her daughter out from behind, hugged her and said, "Well, I have made some experiments and slightly improved the method. It may be different from the book and the method in the book. But the taste should be pretty good."


    Sitting in her father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo suddenly seemed to have a backing, and when he was confident, he spoke again.


    "My dad made delicious."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and asked the little girl: "Did Ruoruo eat Dad''s cooking?"


    Seeing that it was Mrs. Zhuang��s questioning, Feng Ruoruo boldly said: ��Yes, Dad made it for us. Me, grandpa, mother, grandparents, and sister Wenwen and brother Haohao have all eaten it. Dad made it. It''s delicious, it''s made from that eggplant."


    Han Wenwen also said at this time: "Well, it''s really delicious. What Uncle Yifan made is the eggplant in the book."


    Yue Qihao was stunned first, and when Han Wenwen gave him a push, he quickly said, "Yes, it''s delicious."


    With the confirmation, Zhuang Daozhong and the others are even more curious.


    Zhuang Daozhong continued to ask Feng Yifan: "Yifan, I''m really curious, how did you make that eggplant? You said your approach is different from the book, then how did you do it?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t conceal it, but replied directly: "I used the Babao Hot Sauce method to make it."


    Then, Feng Yifan explained his detailed method again.


    After listening to the practice, Zhuang Daozhong and others fell into deep thought.


    The two Red Mansions research scholars frowned a little at Feng Yifan''s approach, seeming to think that his approach did not follow the approach recorded in the original book.


    However, Zhuang Daozhong and the two presidents, obviously from the perspective of culinary art, find Feng Yifan''s approach a bit amazing.


    Because according to the method of the original book, not to mention the cumbersome process, it is to use chicken soup to steam and dry. Whether this can really steam the taste of chicken soup into eggplant is unknown.


    Therefore, many people try to restore such a dish according to the records in the Dream of Red Mansions, but in the end there is always a lack of fire.


    But now Feng Yifan uses Babao Hot Sauce.


    And he first cooked the eggplant to let the flavor penetrate into the eggplant, and then air-dried the eggplant.


    This seems to be a more modern process, but at the same time it may be a better way to restore the taste.


    Zhuang Daozhong thought about it for a moment, raised his head and looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Yifan, did you bring back your eggplant? Can we try it?"


    Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed and said, "Uncle Shi, I really haven''t brought it back."


    Su Jinrong also said: "This time we came back, we mainly brought our children to play, and to see Ruifeng��s child. I didn��t expect that Master Shu, you would bring Chairman Cai, Chairman Zhuo and two research experts over to talk about Red Mansions. , So I did not bring it back."


    Zhuang Daozhong responded with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, we will taste it again when you return to Su Ji."


    Chairman Cai and Chairman Zhuo also nodded in agreement.


    The two scholars also said that they would try Feng Yifan''s eggfish.


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed: "Okay, after we come back, Su Ji has completed the decoration. I will invite everyone to come. As the first group of guests of Su Ji, I will definitely let everyone taste it. Some dishes created by Dad."


    Hearing these words, Zhuang Daozhong and others naturally looked forward to it.


    "Okay, then we are looking forward to it."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really an honor to be able to taste the original dishes jointly created by the two generations of Su Ji."


    "Yes, I look forward to Yifan being able to recreate the glory of Su Ji back then."


    "Well, I''m also looking forward to Chef Feng''s original egg carp."


    "Looking forward to Chef Feng''s Red House dishes."


    Feng Yifan put her daughter down and asked her to return to her seat. At that time, the food was also served at Fujinglou.


    After the first round of hors d''oeuvres, Feng Yifan also got up to pour the wine for everyone, and then greeted everyone to toast.


    "Today I have a little wine. It is an honour for our family to come here. Feng Yifan respects everyone.


    Zhuang Daozhong and others naturally raised their glasses, and then everyone drank the first glass together.


    After drinking the first cup, Feng Yifan pointed to the cold cuts on the table and said: "Come on, everyone eat dishes, taste the current dishes of Fujinglou, and see if they can meet the preferences of all gourmets."


    At the same time, Feng Yifan turned his head and said to Su Ruoxi: "Wife, take the kids and eat too."


    Zhuang Daozhong heard: "Yes, Ruoxi, you and the children eat together, you are welcome, don''t be cautious because we are here."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Good Master Uncle."


    Next, everyone naturally eats together.


    First of all, the two scholars of Red Mansions were a little excited because they saw the "Bad Duck Letter".


    "Oh, this bad duck letter is really good."


    "It''s authentic, and the outer skeleton is specifically removed, leaving only the most tender part. This is something that many bad ducks have never done. What kind of family is that in the Dream of Red Mansions, how can it leave those branches with branches? ?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Hahaha, this dish is improved by Yifan and passed on to the back chef of Fujinglou."


    The two presidents and two scholars were a little surprised.


    "So it was Chef Feng''s handwriting? No wonder."


    "Sure enough, no wonder Mr. Zhuang has been praising you all the time."


    "Admire, Chef Feng seems to have a deep research on our culture."


    "Yes, if you can understand the spending habits of some big families in ancient times, then you can think of doing such a seemingly simple bad duck letter."


    Feng Yifan was praised one after another, and still responded with humiliation: "Several people are too acclaimed. I just think that since it is to reproduce the dishes, it is natural to respect the cultural background behind it. Moreover, as the leader of the Huaicheng catering industry, Fujinglou is still It must be refined enough."


    Hearing this Zhuang Daozhong and others agree very much.


    Chairman Cai said: "The so-called food is never tired of fine food. This time we and Mr. Zhuang took advantage of the opportunity to select Chinese dishes. We also went to many restaurants across the country and went to some so-called local representative restaurants, but to be honest, We are a little disappointed."


    Chairman Zhuo continued: "Yes, I''m very disappointed, because too many restaurants don''t pay attention to the word ��exquisite��."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This is actually related to the uneven quality of the chefs. Those things that should have been done may have been ignored by many people."


    Chairman Cai sighed: "Just because you don''t learn well, you don''t learn well, and you don''t do it well."


    After hearing several people''s words, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law looked at each other, and Weng and his son-in-law had already heard some clues. It seems vaguely able to guess the purpose of Zhuang Daozhong''s special trip with these few people today.


    It should be planned that Feng Yifan will come forward to carry out a series of standardized promotion, so that more people can understand the true essence of Chinese cuisine, especially what exquisite Chinese cuisine should look like.

 Chapter 670： Uncle serves the dishes personally

    Chairman Cai, Chairman Zhuo, and two scholars of the Red Mansions, the meal at Fujinglou today really surprised all of them.


    The four people must admit to their hearts that this dinner at Fujinglou gave them an insight into what exquisiteness is.


    This is a kind of exquisite Chinese cuisine.


    It''s not the courtesy of Western food, it uses precise control of the amount of dishes to achieve the small and exquisite.


    All dishes are not deliberately controlled, but according to the size of each dish, each dish just fills the dish, but at the same time it will not overflow a lot, and each dish also has blank space. , So that every dish looks so rich but not too much.


    This kind of precise pan-head control skill has not been seen by four professional diners for many years.


    Another exquisite point lies in the order of serving.


    Many people think that Chinese food is a big table as soon as it comes up, and there is no such thing as western food, so it lacks a lot of exquisiteness.


    But in fact, Chinese cuisine also pays attention to a combination, especially in banquet dishes.


    The order in which each dish is served and the collocation between the front and the back dishes are all very particular about it.


    It''s just that the pace of life of modern people is relatively fast, and in some banquets, everyone''s attention is not on the dishes themselves, so naturally no one will go into this point.


    But today, in the private room near the lake in Fujing Building, four professional diners once again saw Chinese cuisine undertaking matching.


    The order of the dishes on each plate is really very particular. What is the dish in front and which dish should I serve in the next dish? Which dish do you want to serve?


    It really allows diners to clearly feel the change in the taste when they taste it.


    For example, thick dishes should be served later.


    And between the two thick dishes, the light dish must be served first.


    The time on the small stir-fried and stewed dishes is also particular.


    We must try our best to ensure that each dish has enough time for every diners on the table to taste it.


    The four professional diners felt that today''s table at Fujinglou gave them the exquisite taste of Western food.


    One dish comes up, every dish is so delicate and beautiful.


    Among them is the rouge goose breast that has been praised by two Honglou scholars.


    The two scholars also have to admit that this is indeed the first time that they have eaten such a delicious carmine goose breast. The plate is very beautiful, and the taste has a unique taste.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but praised her father: "My father can also cook this dish."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "I know, knowing that your father will also cook, this dish here is also taught by your father, we all know."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother strangely: "Ah, how do you know? I haven''t said yet."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Of course we know, because only Ruoruo''s father can do it, so if Ruoruo''s father doesn''t teach, how can the people in the restaurant of Uncle do it?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed when she heard her mother say this: "Hehehe, mother is right."


    The interaction between the mother and daughter became an episode in the banquet at this table.


    Soon I finally got on "Chestnut Roast Chicken" specially ordered by Su Jinrong.


    In fact, this dish is roasted pheasant in the book "A Dream of Red Mansions", but hunting of pheasants is now prohibited, so it is naturally impossible for Fujinglou to use pheasants.


    When this dish came up, Su Liancheng also specially came in to introduce it.


    "Because there is no pheasant, we chose the tenderest chicken for this dish to ensure that there will not be too much fat, so as to achieve the reduction effect."


    After hearing this, Su Jinrong smiled and asked, "Oh? Your chef, did you use the recipe in the Red Chamber?"


    Su Liancheng said seriously: "Because we are not yet proficient, this dish basically uses the traditional method, but the chef has made some improvements, which is as close as possible to the recipe in the red house banquet."


    Su Jinrong nodded, and let Zhuang Daozhong and others have a taste.


    Everyone also picked up a piece and tasted it.


    Feng Yifan specially clipped a piece for each of his daughter and several children.


    When giving it to Han Wenwen, the girl couldn''t help but whispered: "Uncle Yifan, I want to eat chestnuts."


    Su Ruoxi heard it, smiled and scooped a few chestnuts for Han Wenwen with a public spoon, and also scooped a few for the other children.


    Feng Ruoruo naturally yelled when he saw it: "Mom, there is Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi also scooped one for her daughter and said, "Is this a guest, so we have to give it to the guest first."


    At this time, Zhuang Daozhong and the others had already tasted the chicken.


    Chairman Tsai spoke first: "Well, it''s fresh and juicy. The chicken is really tender. Even the meat from my breast doesn''t taste good at all, okay."


    Chairman Zhuo went on to say: "The taste is also very unique. It is not the heavy salt or spicy taste, but a salty and fresh taste. It has a unique flavor and is really delicious."


    After tasting the two scholars, they also had some surprises.


    The young scholar said: "I thought it would be the same salty and spicy, heavy-tasting dish like the chestnut roast chicken I usually eat out. I didn''t expect this to taste completely different."


    The middle-aged scholar also said: "It is indeed different. The taste is not as heavy as usual, but the salty and fresh taste is really delicious, especially the chicken nuggets are also very soft and rotten, and the chestnut has absorbed the soup. The juice, especially the slightly sweet back, is really unique."


    Chairman Cai used his public chopsticks to gently tap the plate, but he didn''t seem to find what he was looking for.


    "In this dish, there are some things that were added during the cooking process, should they be taken out before being cooked?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: ��Yes, according to the orthodox method, before cooking chicken nuggets, you need to add some fat meat to make the oil, so that the peanut oil mixed with lard will make the whole dish more fragrant, but when you pour it into the chicken broth and stew it Before, it was necessary to fish out the fat slices."


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said, Chairman Zhuo nodded and said, "Well, it''s no wonder this fragrance is different."


    Su Jinrong said again: "In fact, this dish still needs to add some mushrooms, which can add a bit of fresh flavor. Today this dish still lacks mushrooms."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, maybe Shishu doesn''t understand the recipes in the Red House menu very well."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said: "Well, he made some taste adjustments for this dish, but it didn''t use the previous method of Fujinglou. That method will be a bit sweeter. His current improvement is also very good. You can give him a passing score. , Uncle Master, what do you think?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Yes, it''s a pass. The taste is improved, but it''s not amazing."


    The four diners were really a little surprised when they heard the comments of Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong.


    Unexpectedly, such a dish can only get one passing score.


    Chairman Cai asked: "Speaking of which, do you also know the chefs of Fujinglou, Lao Zhuang and Jin Rong?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and replied: "Know, you can be regarded as Jin Rong''s brother."


    At this moment, the four diners present understood it.


    Chairman Zhuo smiled and said, "Hahaha, I understand why Lao Zhuang and Jinrong only give passing points. This is not able to reach the level of Mr. Quan Sheng''s apprentice."


    Su Jinrong also laughed: "If my father is alive, I''m afraid this dish will make him redo."


    Zhuang Daozhong suddenly laughed and said: "Hahaha, this is really true. Brother Su is a very strict person. This dish may really not pass the review of Senior Brother Su. It should be made by Sun Mingxing."


    While everyone in the private room here was talking and eating, Sun Mingxing in the back kitchen was preparing the "Five-flower-fired Cubes with Crispy Pork"


    After choosing the pork belly, it is necessary to repair the meat into a square shape.


    Then use a sharp knife to take out a part of the lean meat from the bottom.


    This is a very challenging process for knives. If you accidentally destroy the integrity, it will affect the appearance of the final dish, so be patient in this process.


    Sun Mingxing slowly opened one after another, relying on experience to judge the depth of the knife.


    It can''t be very deep, because it needs to be reserved for the crispy meat and the cutting knife above.


    After cutting one by one, use a knife to go deep into it, and remove the cut meat piece by piece.


    Sun Mingxing was cautious, but fortunately he was still qualified in the end, and he completely pulled out a square depression.


    To complete this step, the first thing to do is to marinate the meat slices.


    At the same time, this hollowed-out meat must be processed.


    The two sides are marinated at the same time, the pork slices are marinated. Here, add the scallion and **** and cooking wine in a warm water pot of the square pork belly. After boiling, skim the froth.


    It cannot be cooked completely, but it can be removed after being boiled and washed with clean water.


    At this time, the marinated meat slices are almost the same. The next step is the process of making crispy meat, sizing and frying the crispy meat.


    In order to ensure the crispy shell of the crispy pork, the first time the pan is fried at about 60% oil temperature, and the shape is set and removed.


    Then, after raising the oil temperature to 80%, put it in the oil pan again for re-frying.


    Some people think that frying on both sides will inhale a lot of oil.


    But in fact it doesn''t. During the second high-temperature re-exploitation, not only will it not **** in a large amount of oil, but on the contrary, because the temperature of the re-exploded oil is very high, it will spit out the oil in the sink that was previously fried.


    At this point, it seems that this dish is nothing special, but the next thing is the uniqueness of this dish.


    The deep-fried crispy pork is drained of oil, and then some modification is needed to trim the crispy pork to the side of the hollowed-out pork belly.


    This is another process that tests patience.


    If it is usually done in the back kitchen, Sun Mingxing may leave this process to his apprentice.


    But today, Sun Mingxing didn''t let any apprentice intervene in this dish, he did it all by himself.


    The crispy pork was repaired with a knife, and the crispy pork was neatly sized and placed among the four-sided pork belly.


    Next, is the key point of this dish, to put such a portion of the five-flower-fired recipe with crispy pork into the stewed soup to cook, and then put it in a bowl for steaming after it is cooked.


    Before that, it is necessary to change the surface with a series of flower knives.


    In this way, it looks more like a whole cherry meat or fire recipe.


    After the final steaming, thicken the previous stewed soup, pour it on top of the meat, and arrange the refined green cabbage heart all around, so that such a dish is considered complete.


    Speaking of it, it doesn''t seem to be difficult, but every process and every process is very complicated.


    After cooking this dish, Sun Mingxing was also sweaty, and the whole person finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After finishing the setting, the apprentice Quan Jie wanted to help Master to serve the dishes, but Sun Mingxing stopped him.


    Sun Mingxing tidyed up his clothes and said seriously, "I have to deliver this dish by myself. You are not qualified to serve this dish."


    Quan Jie was a little surprised. Seeing Master''s very strict look, he couldn''t help but ask: "Master, do you go to serve the dishes yourself? Who is the other party?"


    Sun Mingxing replied calmly: "It is your uncle, and your uncle, who was also the head of the previous generation of Master''s cooking restaurant, and there are also new generations of chefs, so you are not qualified to serve food, okay. , You guys keep busy."


    After that, Sun Mingxing picked up the dishes and walked to the restaurant alone.


    Seeing Master''s solemnity, the chefs who came with Sun Mingxing were a little surprised.


    Quan Jie quietly leaned over to his senior brother: "Brother, have you seen the uncle that Master said? And that, the master chef restaurant, now the head of the spoon?"


    Sun Mingxing��s disciple Cui Tao shook his head and said: ��I haven��t seen it, but I have seen it. It is the grandfather of the state banquet master Zhuang Daozhong, who is now the domestic master of state banquets. I��m afraid it should be the more famous Feng Yifan recently."


    When Quan Jie heard the name "Feng Yifan", he couldn''t help but whispered: "Brother, I heard that the owner of this Fujing Building is Feng Yifan. That guy is quite high-profile now."


    Cui Tao thought for a while and said: "It''s really high-profile, but I don''t know if there is much real talent."


    Quan Jie nodded in agreement: "Yes, I have watched his videos on the Internet, and the dishes he cooks are just like that. I don''t think there is anything special. Those dishes are all relatively basic."


    Cui Tao shook his head: "Not all, at least those two rice dishes are really good."


    Quanjie thought for a while, and could only say, "Well, I admit that his fried soft pockets and stewed raw beaten are really good. The eel meat is already very good, but it only depends on those two dishes. Can''t you say that he is very strong? Besides, if it is very good, why should we come to Fujinglou?"


    It just so happened that Zhang Fenglin passed by the two of them and heard the conversation between the two brothers. He naturally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Uncle Uncle will take you to take over Fujing Tower, because Feng Yifan wants to support Su Ji, so there is no time to make a special trip to take over Fujing Tower, and Feng Yifan hopes that Uncle Uncle can lead you to make Fujing Tower a representative of Huaicheng. Restaurant."


    Hearing what Zhang Fenglin said, Quan Jie asked, "What about Feng Yifan''s Su Ji?"


    Zhang Fenglin said with a serious face: "Su Ji will become a unique private kitchen restaurant."


    Both Cui Tao and Brother Quanjie were a little surprised.


    Quanjie asked: "Be unique?"


    Zhang Fenglin nodded and said, "Yes, you will see it soon."


    After saying this, Zhang Fenglin turned and went to work, leaving the brothers looking at each other. For a while, it was also a little incomprehensible, what kind of strength does Feng Yifan have?

 Chapter 671： Melt in your mouth

    Sun Mingxing personally came to the door of the private room with the food, and just when Su Liancheng came out of it, the two ran into each other at the door.


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised when he saw it: "Uncle Nine Master, why are you still delivering it yourself? If it''s a very important dish, just call me and I''ll deliver it."


    Sun Mingxing said with a serious face: "No, I have to bring in this dish myself."


    Su Liancheng understood in an instant that the dish that Uncle Jiu Shi had in his hands should be the dish that his uncle had ordered before.


    Sun Mingxing straightened his chest and knocked gently on the door. After the people inside responded that he could enter, he took the food and pushed the door into the private room.


    When the people in the private room saw Sun Mingxing actually come to serve the food in person, Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and the children naturally stood up.


    Sun Mingxing hurriedly said to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi: "You sit down, you and the children sit down, today you are the guests, and I am the chef, I will serve you, how can you stand up?"


    Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed and said, "Uncle Nine Master, you come to serve the dishes yourself, but you really embarrass us."


    Sun Mingxing smiled and said, "What''s so embarrassing about this? You are diners, I am the chef, shouldn''t I come to serve dishes? Could it be that my master and your master could not serve people? So? You all sit down and I will serve the dishes."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi led the children to sit down and asked Sun Mingxing to put down the dishes.


    After putting it down, Sun Mingxing uncovered the lid on it smoothly.


    In an instant, the rich smell of meat rose up, and the smell of meat on the noodles even made a few children who had eaten a lot immediately felt hungry again.


    Sun Mingxing said earnestly: "Please use this "Flower Fang Buckle Cake" slowly."


    Hearing this name, Zhuang Daozhong''s eyes lit up while looking at the dishes on the table.


    The four diners who were specially invited are very unfamiliar with this dish.


    The two scholars who studied the Red Chamber had never heard of such a dish.


    Instead, Chairman Cai thought for a moment and thought: "Ah, I see, it''s the original Mr. Su''s original dish that once appeared at a state banquet, right?"


    Chairman Zhuo didn''t know much, he looked at Chairman Cai and asked, "Has this dish served at a state banquet?"


    Chairman Cai nodded: "Yes, the method at the state banquet should be more refined. The method is similar to the vajra fire recipe, but it is cooked with a whole piece of pork belly, and only one piece is used as a whole. The system is all five flowers."


    Chairman Zhuo was a little surprised: "This dish is a bit interesting."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Ming Hing made a big fire party, and the state banquet was a small fire party."


    Chairman Cai was also a little puzzled this time: "Little Huo Fang? What is that like?"


    Zhuang Daozhong explained: "The small fire recipe is only a quarter of this piece. It is served as a thick-mouth dish to serve, sometimes with braised lion head instead."


    Hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s explanation, several people present immediately understood.


    And Sun Mingxing was a little surprised when he heard what Master Uncle said.


    You should know that making such a large piece of pork belly is already very time-consuming. If you use only a quarter of the size, that kind of pork belly that can fit into a small cup, it is even more time-consuming.


    Zhuang Daozhong turned his head and said to Sun Mingxing: "At the beginning, when your master made this dish, he also needed this dish temporarily, so he developed such a method. All the pork belly is cut into one-finger-long square pieces. Fried crispy pork stuffed into it."


    Sun Mingxing was also amazed when he heard this: "Master was still great back then."


    Chairman Cai said: "That''s natural. Mr. Su was a real master. I vaguely remember that there are too many scenes of the state banquet that he hosted in the past few years. There are really too many things that have been passed down today. Innovative dishes were passed down by the old gentleman at that time."


    Zhuang Daozhong immediately said: "Furthermore, at that time, Senior Brother Su was a very open-minded person. He never thought of hiding privately. Instead, he taught all his cooking skills to everyone who wanted to learn from him for free. people."


    Among the few present, except for the two disciples of Su Quansheng, Su Jinrong and Sun Mingxing.


    Both Zhuang Daozhong and Chairman Cai have been under the guidance of Su Quansheng.


    Zhuang Daozhong is even more unforgettable. At the beginning, he was able to become a master from a small kitchen worker, and there was too much help from Su Quansheng.


    After everyone recalled, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but asked her mother softly: "When can we eat?"


    Su Ruoxi whispered to her daughter: "Don''t worry, let''s wait a while."


    The whispering of the mother and daughter was also caught by Zhuang Daozhong.


    A smile appeared on the old man''s face and said: "Well, the children must have been eager to wait, let''s have a taste, how does this Mingxing re-engraved flower square buckle crisp taste."


    Chairman Zhuo asked curiously: "Why is this dish called Huafangkou Crispy?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Hahaha, in fact, this is the name our brothers named. Normally, this dish should be called "Five-flower-fired Fang Stuffed Pork"."


    Chairman Zhuo suddenly said, "It turns out to be like this."


    Sun Mingxing also recalled the scene when the senior brothers named them: "At that time, our senior brothers chatted privately, and felt that it was too straightforward to call it that way, so we gave it such a name. Sometimes the chef cooks. Sometimes I will say: Let''s have a cake."


    Su Jinrong followed with a smile: "Yes, yes, a piece of cake."


    This shout, with a scream of shouting, was very interesting to everyone, especially when the children looked at Su Jinrong with wide-eyed eyes.


    Finally everyone started to taste this dish.


    After stewing and steaming, the pork belly is very soft and glutinous, and the chopsticks cracked when touched lightly.


    Then go down with the chopsticks, and the deep-fried crispy pork below is like the internal bones of this square pork belly, which can hold the pork belly intact, just so that the chopsticks can hold it.


    Feng Yifan got up and picked up chopsticks for everyone with his public chopsticks.


    A piece of meat is basically divided.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the meat in the bowl and couldn''t help holding her father and said, "Dad, this is so fat, you eat fat, give Ruoruo the lean meat, okay?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of this, you taste it, it will melt away immediately when you eat it in your mouth."


    Feng Ruoruo asked suspiciously: "Will it melt in your mouth? Is it the same as eating ice cream?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, just like ice cream, it melts when you eat it in your mouth. If you don''t believe it, you can taste it with a bite."


    Seeing that her grandpa said so surely, Feng Ruoruo finally took a little spoon and tasted it.


    When the meat was delivered to the importer, the little girl hadn''t chewed it yet, it really melted in her mouth.


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened, and her little face was filled with inconceivability, as if he had never eaten such meat before, and it disappeared as soon as he ate it in his mouth. It flowed into his throat like water.


    After slapped her mouth carefully, Feng Ruoruo asked in surprise: "Grandpa, it''s really gone, it''s gone all at once."


    Hearing what his granddaughter said, Su Jinrong laughed: "Hahaha, isn''t it? If you don''t feel a little fat, right? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo slowly ate the meat left in his mouth, and said with a smile, "Well, it''s delicious."


    Everyone else ate it at this time, and everyone discovered the deliciousness of this piece of meat.


    The feeling of melting in the mouth, leaving the crispy meat that has been cooked through. When you chew slowly in your mouth, you will feel that the more you chew, the more fragrant it is. It really makes people eat a very wonderful dish.


    After Zhuang Daozhong ate it, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Unexpectedly, I ate this dish again after many years."


    The four professional diners are really full of praise.


    "Delicious, it''s really delicious."


    "This is the unique delicacy of our Chinese cuisine."


    "Although it''s fat, the melting feeling in the mouth really makes people feel endless after eating it."


    "Especially the crispy meat that is thoroughly cooked and delicious, when chewed together, it is really too fragrant."


    Having received unanimous praise from everyone, Sun Mingxing was still very happy. There was a brilliance in his eyes. It was obvious that he was very happy to receive such a praise.


    However, Sun Mingxing still restrained and tried not to make himself too excited, but looked at Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan.


    After all, these two are the two generations of Su Ji now in charge.


    And the dish he made is the specialty of Su Ji''s most famous chef, so naturally he still hopes to get some comments from the two generations of chefs.


    After Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan looked at each other, he spoke first.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be able to make this dish."


    When Sun Mingxing heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he sighed and said, "It was we who were sorry to Master. After I left Su Ji, I realized how bad I was. There was no real master at all, let alone. Become a master like Master."


    Su Jinrong said, "No, brother, if you can make this dish, it means you haven''t left behind what my father taught you."


    Sun Mingxing was a little excited, and said seriously: "I dare not forget, nor can I forget."


    Hearing this, Su Jinrong nodded: "Thank you brother."


    Sun Mingxing quickly said: "No, I want to thank you, Jinrong, you are willing to forgive me, let Yifan and Liancheng call me back and let me take over this Fujing Building. I really want to thank you. You don''t know how much I want to go back to Huaicheng and come back here."


    At this moment, everyone in the room could vaguely feel Sun Mingxing''s mood.


    Especially Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong understand the feelings of Sun Mingxing.


    The age of Sun Mingxing��s apprenticeship at Su Ji is about the same as the age of Feng Yifan to Su Ji. It can be said that he grew up in Su Ji from his culinary enlightenment to the basics, so he has a deep feeling for Su Ji .


    But he made such a mistake and chose to leave Su Ji, young and vigorous, and wanted to do a career.


    As a result, Sun Mingxing went round and round, but he didn''t really realize his former ambition.


    He didn''t even have that face when he wanted to return to Huaicheng.


    Now that Sun Mingxing has been invited, he can finally return to Huaicheng dignifiedly, back to the city where he once learned to cook, and continue to work as a cook that he has stuck to his whole life.


    For Sun Mingxing, this is really a recognition of him.


    Su Jinrong said earnestly: "Senior Brother Nine, let us stop mentioning the past. We should look forward. I believe this Fujing Building, under your leadership, can take on the burden of catering in Huaicheng."


    When Sun Mingxing heard this, he said quickly: "No, no, the leader of Huaicheng restaurants, that must be Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "No, it must be Fujing Building."


    Sun Mingxing is a little puzzled?


    Su Jinrong continued: "Fujing Building has geographic advantages and can become a signature of our Huaicheng cuisine, so you must make Fujing Building well, let others know about Fujing Building, know the food in Huaicheng, and know our Huaicheng. There is a heritage of food culture."


    Sun Mingxing thought for a while and asked, "Then, Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan said on behalf of his father-in-law: "Uncle Jiu Shi, don''t worry, Su Ji will have his own way. Originally, Su Ji''s dishes are not just the Huaiyang series. Then Su Ji will restore the taste of Su Ji."


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little excited when he heard this: "Su Zaoyan, are you and your son-in-law ready?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Uncle Master, Yifan has indeed researched out Su Zaotang."


    After hearing this, Zhuang Daozhong was taken aback, then stood up very excited, reached out to hold Feng Yifan''s hand, and asked very earnestly: "Really? Yifan? Have you made Su Zuotang yet?"


    None of the others in the room really understood what "Suzaotang" was? Why makes Zhuang Daozhong so excited?


    Feng Yifan sat down with his uncle and said: "Yes, I have researched it out, but for the time being, only the summer formula is available, and the other three seasons will need to be studied later."


    Zhuang Daozhong was very excited: "Okay, okay, okay."


    Everyone looked at Zhuang Daozhong sitting there in excitement and applauded, but they didn''t know what was going on?


    Finally, Chairman Cai asked, "Old Zhuang, this Su makes soup, isn''t it?"


    Zhuang Daozhong explained to several people: "Su made soup is the key to Su Ji Su''s feast. To put it bluntly, it is braised soup, but the ratio of Su made soup will be different throughout the year, and the taste of the dishes will be different. ."


    Everyone was a little surprised, even Sun Mingxing was surprised because he hadn''t heard of it before.


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "Senior Brother Su had tried the past research and development, but in the end he was not able to succeed. I did not expect to be restored by Yifan."


    Feng Yifan quickly said: "Actually, I am also lucky and there is only summer soup for the time being."


    Sun Mingxing asked: "Why haven''t I heard Master mention it before?"


    Su Jinrong replied: "That''s because my father didn''t work out the final ratio, so he never told us. I also found a broken recipe book when he was packing his father''s belongings after his father passed away. There is a record that Su made soup."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong also regretted: "It''s a pity, there are only names on it."


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "I have seen the recipe once by chance, and it is broken. It only has the name of the dish, but it doesn''t have the recipes and ingredients."


    When everyone in the room heard this, they all expressed regret.


    Feng Yifan said: "But my dad and I will work hard, try to restore some of the dishes, and try to present the lost dishes in our current way."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Okay, this is great, Jinrong, you guys are doing the right thing."

 Chapter 672： Meet Uncles Apprentice

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    After all, Sun Mingxing was once the apprentice of the old Mr. Su Quansheng. Although he left Su Ji for a long time, he has been able to stand in an international metropolis like Shanghai and Hai, even if he has been able to stand in an international metropolis like Shanghai, which shows that he still has enough cooking skills. Close to the body.


    So tonight''s meal, he still made Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong very satisfied.


    Of course, Sun Mingxing''s most hope is to be recognized by Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui.


    Feng Yifan did not speak directly, but Shi Jiahui spoke very sincerely.


    "Uncle Nine Master, this may be the first time I call you that. I have to say that the cooking skills you showed in Fujing Building this time really convinced me. Now I understand that in Shanghai Hotel At the time, I really underestimated you, and I apologize to you here."


    Shi Jiahui''s words surprised Sun Mingxing a bit.


    Sun Mingxing saw Shi Jiahui stand up, and even turned to bow to apologize.


    He was there for a while, and then hurriedly stepped forward to help: "No, Shi Jiahui, Shi Jiahui, you are wrong. I don''t mean to rely on the old and sell the old. I know that my research spirit in cooking is indeed not as good as you, and even worse than Yifan, I am very Thank you Yifan for giving me this opportunity to come back to Huaicheng."


    Having said that, Sun Mingxing was a little excited again.


    "me��"


    At this moment, Sun Mingxing choked.


    Feng Yifan also stood up, helped Jiu Shishu, and opened his mouth to comfort him.


    But Sun Mingxing calmed down, and then said: "Yifan, uncle knows that I used to be sorry for Su Ji, sorry for your father-in-law, uncle did not expect, really did not expect that you would recommend me to Liancheng and let me Come take over the back kitchen of Fujing Building."


    When Feng Yifan heard Uncle Nine talk about this over and over, he said seriously: "Uncle, you really don''t have to pay attention to this matter. You have to understand that if you can come to take over Fujing Building, you have this ability."


    Without waiting for Sun Mingxing to speak, Feng Yifan continued: "Uncle, I am not afraid that you will find my speech unpleasant. If your cooking today does not satisfy your uncle and my dad, I might tell Uncle Ruoruo to take you and you. The team please go."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s direct words made Sun Mingxing startled.


    But then, Sun Mingxing laughed: "Hahaha, well, Yifan, I like your straightforwardness."


    Others present couldn''t help but laugh.


    Su Jinrong scowled, pretending to be angry and said: "Yifan, did you talk to your uncle like this? Hurry up and apologize to your uncle. You have to remember that no matter how great you are, uncle will always It''s your uncle, you shouldn''t mess with this thing."


    When Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law''s words, he stepped back and respectfully saluted Sun Mingxing.


    "Uncle, it was me Meng Lang just now, please forgive me, Uncle."


    Sun Mingxing helped Feng Yifan and said, "Hahaha, it doesn��t matter, I like Yifan��s straightforwardness. This is something I haven��t heard in a long time. My apprentices, the cooks who followed me, are all alone. Will speak good things."


    Speaking of this, Sun Mingxing looked serious: "However, if a cook wants to make progress, he must be able to accept bad things from others."


    This sentence won the approval of everyone present.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Mingxing, if you can figure this out, it means that you have come out, and I believe you will be better next."


    Sun Mingxing looked at Zhuang Daozhong and said, "Uncle, at my age, it is time to understand. How many years can I do this? I want to spend the remaining years to pass on the cooking skills to my apprentices. , Can be alone and can take over my class."


    Zhuang Daozhong listened and said with a smile: "This is easy to handle. In fact, if you need it, you can ask your apprentice to go to Su Ji to help."


    Hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s words, he immediately inspired Sun Mingxing.


    He seemed to suddenly think of a way to promote his apprentice.


    If you let your apprentice go to Su Ji and work under Feng Yifan for a while, I''m afraid that your apprentice will soon be promoted.


    Even Sun Mingxing thought of his daughter, wondering whether to let the younger daughter come to Su Ji?


    But thinking of this, Sun Mingxing immediately dismissed his thoughts again, feeling that he was a little better.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw Sun Mingxing''s mind at a glance, and smiled and reminded: "Mingxing, let''s say yes first, apprentices who go to Su Ji must have enough strength, don''t just go to Su Ji Sai."


    Sun Mingxing was said to have broken his mind, and quickly said: "I can''t, Shishu, that definitely can''t. Without enough talent, I can''t let him go to Su Ji, otherwise it would really be a shame for me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said at this time: "Uncle Jiu, if you think your apprentice can and he wants to go to Su Ji for a while, then the master sister and I will definitely welcome you at any time, but we still have to say in advance. Su Ji, but you must listen to me."


    Sun Mingxing immediately said: "That''s natural."


    Shi Jiahui added: "Uncle Nine, you shouldn''t agree so quickly. Yifan''s request is not low, and Yifan has a bad temper."


    Sun Mingxing was a little curious after hearing this: "I have a bad temper? What a bad way?"


    Shi Jiahui looked at Ning Guang, who had never spoken much: "Kid Ning Guang, tell me, do you think your brother is learning how to cook with your Uncle Yifan. Didn��t he learn very hard?"


    Ning Guang didn''t expect that Shi Jiahui would suddenly ask herself, the boy was sitting there and didn''t know what to say?


    Feng Ruoruo reminded him: "Brother Ning Guang, you want to talk, my aunt is asking you."


    Ning Guang finally plucked up the courage and said, "I feel that Uncle Yifan didn��t even want to teach my brother well, because he didn��t accept my brother as an apprentice, nor did he teach my brother how to cook. Instead, he asked me to cook every day. Brother cut vegetables, cut a lot of vegetables, and eat those vegetables."


    Ning Guang''s courageous condemnation made the private room instantly quiet.


    At this moment, even a needle on the ground seemed to be audible.


    After a brief silence, the group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, did Yifan hear that? My brother is not happy anymore. I''ve been holding it for a long time, right? Today I finally caught the opportunity to say it."


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless, but he didn''t expect that this kid Ning Guang would hold grudges.


    But everyone laughed, and explained after they laughed.


    First of all, Zhuang Daozhong said: "My child, you are wrong to say that your Uncle Yifan is wrong. You have to understand that there is a saying in the kitchen, "Three years of swords and five years of fire", which means that you must at least practice swordsmanship. Three years, and it takes at least five years to master the heat."


    Sun Mingxing also said: "Yes, if you learn by my side, the same set of procedures is used. I won''t let it go to the stove without a cut for more than a year."


    Su Jinrong finally said: "Young man, your brother has only practiced knives for less than two months. Does he still want to go to the stove? That''s impossible."


    After listening to the words of the three grandfathers, Ning Guang understood at once, as if his brother hadn''t gotten started yet.


    Shi Jiahui seemed to see Ning Guang''s thoughts, and smiled and said, "Don''t say your brother is getting started. Your brother can only be regarded as a beginner. If you really want to start cooking, it''s still a long way away."


    Ning Guang sighed helplessly: "I want my brother to learn more, but Uncle Yifan won''t teach him."


    Su Jinrong said: ��It��s not that you don��t teach children. You have to understand that children are greedy and not chewing. Many things must be learned step by step. You must learn the basic skills well before you can learn other things. You can��t learn anything in the end."


    Ning Guang finally nodded, "Okay, Grandpa, I understand."


    Shi Jiahui turned around and smiled and said to Sun Mingxing: "Uncle Nine, did you see? Yifan is very demanding. If your apprentice can''t meet the requirements, don''t blame us for not being affectionate."


    Sun Mingxing looked at Shi Jiahui''s face with a smile, and immediately said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go to Su Ji."


    Afterwards, everyone in the private room laughed.


    Everyone was very happy to have this dinner, Sun Mingxing and Su Jinrong were especially happy, because the teachers and brothers were able to sit together again, chatting and drinking wine.


    As for the children, after they were full, they were taken out to play by Su Ruoxi and Shi Jiahui.


    Although it is still raining outside, children can stand on the place where Fujing Building is propped on the lake and see the night scene on the lake outside.


    The children are still very happy, because there are still some lights on the lake, which is not seen in the countryside.


    As for the private room, the two brothers really talked for a long time and talked a lot about the past.


    While chatting, Sun Mingxing burst into tears more than once, and cried several times to ask Su Jinrong''s forgiveness.


    It was also persuaded by Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui to comfort him several times.


    As for the four diners who came here specifically, they left after eating.


    However, before leaving, the four diners were still looking forward to Fujing Building, and they also said that they would recommend Fujing Building.


    This can be regarded as achieving the effect Zhuang Daozhong wants to achieve.


    Feng Yifan asked the elder sister to accompany the teacher and brother to chat for a while, but he went out on his own and decided to take a look at the back kitchen and take a look at the group of apprentices of Uncle Jiu.


    Of course, the consent of Sun Mingxing was also obtained first.


    Feng Yifan went to the locker room first and changed into a decent chef''s uniform.


    After everything was neatly dressed, Feng Yifan stepped into the back kitchen.


    The moment after entering the back kitchen, the back kitchen is full of enthusiasm.


    It can be seen that although Sun Mingxing is not there, the back chefs are still very busy.


    When Feng Yifan came in, many people didn''t even notice.


    And those who noticed didn''t say much when they saw him in a chef''s uniform.


    After Feng Yifan was observing in the back kitchen for a period of time, he was recognized by the former chef in Fujinglou, and he greeted him nervously: "Hello Chef Feng."


    When someone shouted out, Feng Yifan naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the back kitchen instantly.


    All eyes were focused on him.


    Feng Yifan faced the gazes of all the cooks in the back kitchen and said with a smile: "Hello everyone, I am your boss, should you work hard? There are still guests outside waiting for your food."


    Hearing this, the chefs in the back kitchen instantly became busy again.


    After another busy period, Quanjie finished his work and came to Feng Yifan.


    "Hello Chef Feng, my name is Quanjie."


    Seeing the opposite direction, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand, and also stretched out his hand to shake hands with the other party: "Hello, you are the youngest apprentice of Uncle Nine, the latest to start, but Uncle Nine feels that you should be the most talented. I saw your cooking just now, it was indeed very clean and tidy."


    Quan Jie responded earnestly: "Thank you for your compliment, Chef Feng."


    Then Quan Jie turned his words: "Chef Feng, I''m curious, are you really as powerful as those boasted on the Internet?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and responded, "So do you believe it?"


    Quanjie shook his head and said, "To be honest, I still have a little doubt."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "The doubt is right, but there is something wrong without doubt. So what do you think I should do?"


    Quan Jie didn''t want to say, "You don''t need to do anything now, and I guess you won''t agree to any of my requests. I think I can wait for Su Ji to resume business, and I can go with Master to taste your chef Feng. To confirm those rumors."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that Quan Jie would really say something transparently.


    Indeed, even though Quan Jie expressed his doubts, Feng Yifan was not prepared to agree to any request of Quan Jie, let alone cooking in the back kitchen of Fujing Building tonight.


    Because you are a master chef, how can you cook casually for others to see?


    Quan Jie didn''t want to taste it now, UU read , but went to Su Ji to taste Feng Yifan''s craft in person.


    Feng Yifan will naturally not refuse this point: "Well, Su Ji resumes business. The first meal will only invite some people. Maybe you don''t have the qualifications yet, but your master can go. You can ask Uncle Jiu if you want to. Take you there."


    When Quanjie heard this, he sighed helplessly: "Then I''ll find time to eat by myself. Master will definitely not take me there."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "How do you know that Uncle Nine will not take you there?"


    Quan Jie approached Feng Yifan and said in a low voice, "There are too many seniors here, and the seniors have always wanted to follow the master to see and see, so it''s definitely not my turn."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect Quan Jie to say this, he smiled and asked: "You say that, are you afraid that your brother is upset?"


    Quan Jie looked innocent and said, "No? How can I say it''s the youngest and the youngest, the brothers want me to order."


    Seeing Quan Jie''s attitude, Feng Yifan also found this kid very interesting.


    He was a guy with a very detached personality, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but admire Uncle Nine, such a kid could be trained under his hand.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "Well, I can''t invite you for the first meal. If you have time, you can go to Su Ji anytime after Su Ji resumes business. I promise to treat you to a meal."


    When Quan Jie heard this, he said quickly: "Okay, Chef Feng, let''s make that decision. You want to buy me the whole meal."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes."


    Quanjie then smiled and said, "Okay, I can finally go to a high-end restaurant for a meal."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard Quan Jie''s words. He didn''t expect this kid to have such a plan.

 Chapter 673： 9 Uncles good ending

    "Hardcore Chef Dad (


    After walking around in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan had to admit that the ninth uncle, Sun Mingxing, were indeed very professional. Every cook knew what he had to do.


    And it can be seen that these cooks cooperate with each other very skillfully.


    Feng Yifan stood aside and watched, in a daze that he had returned to the old days when he hosted the restaurant by himself.


    That kind of scene is vividly vivid, and Feng Yifan at that time really worked hard.


    In order for the restaurant to get a star, he and his chefs can be said to be doing their best.


    What everyone cares about is not how much money can be made, but just want to dedicate the best dishes to the diners, and then get the praise of the diners, be favored by those star food critics, and then be able to be on the world-class dining stage , Let the restaurant be called the best among them, get three stars.


    Such a situation can really arouse people''s enthusiasm and fighting spirit.


    Everyone is not competing with each other, but supporting each other to make up for each other''s deficiencies.


    Just to be able to make the best dishes.


    It can be said that every star-rated restaurant Feng Yifan has worked in will eventually get a star, not only because of him alone, but the whole team in the kitchen.


    Just like the back kitchen of Fujing Building, everyone will show sincerity. Everyone will do their best to prevent deviations in their own process in each step of the process of a dish. Let the dishes be presented to the diners in the most perfect form.


    Such an atmosphere can infect others, so Zhang Fenglin and the former chefs of Fujing Building have gradually integrated into it.


    Seeing that the brother had already been involved, Feng Yifan nodded in confidence, and then left the back kitchen.


    When Feng Yifan changed into the chef''s uniform and returned to the private room, the daughter rushed to see his father come back and hugged him.


    "Dad, where have you been?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Dad, go and have a look in the kitchen."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Ruoruo thought you were gone, dad."


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter, and gently squeezed her little face: "Why? How can my father leave? If my father wants to leave, he will also take Ruoruo, mother and grandfather with him."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily, and the topic immediately changed.


    "Dad, do you know? We went outside and saw that there was a boat on the water, and there were lights and people on the boat. We stood here waving our hands and shouting with the people on the boat. Someone over there responded to us. Yeah, it''s so funny, dad, you are not here."


    Once the small talkbox was opened, it couldn''t stop at all.


    Everyone in the private room was happy, watching Feng Ruoruo holding her father''s neck and chatting with her father there.


    Feng Yifan is also very patient. He pretends to be surprised from time to time when he hears her daughter tell her about things that she finds interesting, and she exaggerates to be surprised by her daughter''s words.


    The exchange between the father and daughter is very interesting and tender to others.


    Shi Jiahui couldn��t help but enviously said to Su Ruoxi: ��Oh, Ruoruo and Yifan are really intimate, and Yifan is really a very patient man. He can talk so much with his daughter. I am not irritable at all, and I am willing to listen to my daughter tell him."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "He, he just spoils his daughter, and always cares about her daughter."


    Shi Jiahui responded: "Girls, of course they have to be pampered."


    Su Ruoxi leaned close to Shi Jiahui and said in a low voice, "I just think Yifan is too spoiled. Now Ruoruo has started to be a little willful. Many times, if she is dissatisfied, she will make trouble."


    After a pause, Su Ruoxi said again: "Moreover, Ruoruo is becoming more and more courageous now. If you look at today, she dares to taste the dishes of Master Nine casually. I think this is not good. Her father is spoiled and will make her look rude."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It''s okay. The little girl is going to be willful, and I think if she is like a little gourmet now, when she commented, did it make sense? You saw it too. At that time, Uncle Nine also agreed."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, and indeed the ninth uncle Sun Mingxing also accepted the little girl''s suggestion.


    Moreover, Feng Ruoruo seems to be very childish, if you really think about it, there is still some truth.


    So this is why Sun Mingxing not only did not blame the little girl, on the contrary, he would gladly accept the little girl''s opinions.


    If it wasn''t for the truth, a proud person like Sun Mingxing would not take it seriously.


    Listening to Shi Jiahui''s analysis gave Su Ruoxi a little relieved.


    She continued to whisper to the master sister: "I''m just worried. If she becomes more and more self-willed, she will soon be a child in elementary school. If she is really self-willed, it will be difficult to discipline."


    Shi Jiahui understands the worries of being a mother, and quietly advises Su Ruoxi.


    "In fact, you can do this at that time. If you can��t control it? Then leave it to Dad, because if you become self-willed, Dad is spoiled, so let Dad take care of it at that time. If Dad doesn��t take care of it. , Then you will discipline the child''s father."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard this idea: "Hahaha, this is a good way."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s laughter, and she immediately turned her head to look over.


    Seeing her mother talking to Aunt Jiahui, the little girl turned her head and asked: "Mom, what did you say to Auntie Jia? Why are you smiling so happily?"


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter turned around and asked, she smiled and said, "Mom won''t tell you."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally unhappy when she heard her mother''s refusal to say. She stepped down from her father''s arms and ran to her mother quickly, hugging her mother to ask.


    Shi Jiahui suddenly hugged the little girl when she ran to her side.


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little surprised when he was suddenly hugged, but he didn''t panic either. Instead, she turned her head and hugged her aunt.


    "Hehehe, auntie why are you holding Ruoruo?"


    Shi Jiahui looked at the cute little girl and said, "Then tell me, can auntie hug you?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and replied: "Yes, Ruoruo let her auntie hold her."


    Naturally, the small talk box couldn��t stop like this, and then Feng Ruoruo approached her aunt��s ear and said, ��Auntie, Ruoruo told you. Dad told Ruoruo that Ruoruo has grown up. So, you can��t let her The male hugs you, but you can let the females hug."


    Seeing the little girl leaning close to her ear and whispering, with a mysterious look, Shi Jiahui felt very cute.


    "Really? If you grow up, you can''t let a man hold it."


    Shi Jiahui continued to whisper: "Well, Dad is right. If you can''t let the man hug, but you can let the aunt and aunt hug, you can let the woman hug."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "So, if you let Auntie Shen hug you, you can let Sister Shen and Sister Wenwen hug, you can''t let Uncle Xiao Lin, you can''t let Uncle Xiao Ma, you can''t let Hao Hao. Brother, Brother Ning Guang, and Brother Chenchen hold them."


    Shi Jiahui was very happy to hear the little girl talk, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Our Ruoruo is really smart, this little mouth is really good at talking, and he knows everything. If you listen to others, you can remember it quickly. It''s really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, Ruoruo has listened to it many times."


    The little girl said very seriously: "Auntie, if you didn��t listen to it again, Ruoruo had listened to her father, mother, and grandma and told Ruoruo many times, and then Ruoruo also asked her mother and grandma, who can Hold Ruoruo, so Ruoruo will remember."


    Shi Jiahui was amused again: "Oh, you little thing, you are not praised?"


    Feng Ruoruo said in earnest: "You can''t boast indiscriminately. If there is nothing, you can''t boast."


    When Shi Jiahui talked with the little girl, she really felt that the little girl was too good at talking. Hearing what she said would make Shi Jiahui feel very happy, and her mood would be very good if she did not realize it.


    Then, Shi Jiahui thought that in the future, he would be in Su Ji and could see Feng Ruoruo every day, and he would definitely be in a very good mood.


    Thinking of this, she asked the little girl: "Ruoruo, in the future, my aunt will stay in your restaurant and cook with your father. Are you okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked, "Auntie, don''t you go back?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, Auntie is not going back."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "If you don''t go back, Auntie''s children won''t miss you?"


    Shi Jiahui couldn��t help but laugh: ��I won��t worry about it, because the auntie��s children are very old, and there is a big sister in the aunt��s family who is already at work, and there is a brother who is now studying abroad, so They don''t need auntie to be with them."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Ah, aunty''s children are all grown-ups?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, Auntie''s children are all grown-ups."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Auntie, your children are all grown-ups. They should be with you. They have to take care of auntie."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised by the little girl''s words.


    "Oh? Why do they want to accompany the aunt?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Because when the child grows up, mom and dad will get old, so mom and dad need to be taken care of by the child."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and quickly said: "Ruoruo, you can''t say that. Auntie Su is not old yet."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Oh, kid, compared to you, I am indeed quite young, and it is not wrong to say that I am old."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Sister, how old are you? You seem to be in your 30s."


    Shi Jiahui smiled even more happily: "Oh, you two are really today, did you both give me ecstasy soup together?"


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and said, "Auntie, you are not old, you are so young and so young, so you don''t need children to take care of it. You can work in the kitchen with your father."


    Su Ruoxi couldn��t help but smile and correct her daughter: ��What��s working with dad in the kitchen? That��s work. Aunt and dad cook in the kitchen. That��s their job. Who did you learn from? How did opening and closing your mouth become work?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "If you say so, it''s not wrong, it''s essentially work."


    Shi Jiahui then continued to ask the little girl: "Does Ruoruo want aunt Ruoruo to work with Ruoruo''s father?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Hope, my aunt and dad will be able to make delicious dishes together. There will be many people going to the Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi listened and said, "Look, the little money fan is starting again."


    Feng Ruoruo was not willing to pounce on her mother: "Oh, mother is not allowed to say Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and hugged the little girl back and said, "Alright, let''s not let our mother say, if we are not little money fans, if we are good kids, we want grandpa''s restaurant business to be good, right, mother no You can always say Ruoruo that way."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded in agreement: "Yes, mother, you can''t always say Ruoruo is a fan of money."


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her daughter''s little nose and said, "Well, mom doesn''t talk about you, it''s too early. Let''s clean up and go home to sleep. Look at your brothers and sisters over there are sleepy."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words over there, he also said with his father-in-law, Uncle Nine and Uncle Master: "Yes, it''s too early. Let''s go back first. After today, I will trouble Uncle Nine for your hard work. , Fujing Building will rely on the nine uncles from now on."


    Sun Mingxing listened and said with a smile: "We still need Chef Feng to take the time to come over and give us a lot of guidance."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly waved his hand: "Uncle, don''t say that. I can''t afford it."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yifan Don��t afford anything. You still want to come and see if you take the time. At least you have to spread a few more Red House dishes here, otherwise the Red House in Fujinglou. How can the banquet go on?"


    Sun Mingxing also agreed: "Yes, right, red house dishes should be spread more."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, since Master Uncle and Senior Uncle Nine have both spoken, then I naturally can''t be stingy. I will sort out some of them later and deliver them to Uncle Nine by myself."


    Sun Mingxing said quickly: "Well, that''s really a thank you Yifan."


    Then Sun Mingxing said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, thank you too, you really taught a good apprentice."


    Su Jinrong smiled and waved his hands: "No, no, these are the results of Yifan''s own efforts."


    Everyone got up and took everything. The children rushed out of the private room in front of them. Su Ruoxi and Shi Jiahui followed closely. Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law and senior uncle to the end, accompanied by his uncle nine.


    When leaving Fujing Building, Su Liancheng also took people again, held up umbrellas for the group of people, and sent them to the parking lot.


    Until the group of people got in the car, Sun Mingxing and Su Liancheng stood under the car and waved goodbye.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to come to the window and waved goodbye to the two of them: "Goodbye, uncle, goodbye, uncle."


    Seeing the little girl taking the initiative to say goodbye, Sun Mingxing and Su Liancheng also smiled and waved goodbye to the little girl.


    "Okay, Ruoruo goodbye."


    "If you do bye bye, when you go back, uncle will send you off."


    Feng Ruoruo agreed: "Okay, bye bye uncle."


    Watching Feng Yifan drove out of Fujing Building, Su Liancheng turned and bowed seriously to Uncle Jiu Shi, "Thank you, Uncle Jiu for coming here to take over my mess."


    Sun Mingxing smiled and pulled Su Liancheng up, patted him and said, "You are welcome, this is my best ending."

 Chapter 674： I want to listen to my dad telling stories

    When Feng Yifan and the others returned to the ancient street, it happened to be the hottest time for the night market over the small market.


    It was about 8:30 in the evening, and the night market was bustling with more and more people. Suddenly, the small market was already crowded with water, and many people gathered in front of the various stalls.


    Of course, Ma Xiaolong''s booth is the most crowded.


    Especially Ma Xiaolong is attracting more and more beautiful girls by virtue of his appearance, which really makes his booth almost exclusively for women.


    Many people don''t want to line up at Ma Xiaolong''s side, so they can only choose to come to Lin Ruifeng''s side.


    Ning Cheng has seen the excitement of the night market these days.


    Especially seeing the girls of all colors standing in line with Ma Xiaolong every night, it really made Ning Cheng a little bit envious.


    As someone who used to hang out in the town, Ning Cheng naturally had come into contact with a lot of girls who were in front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall before.


    It''s just that the girls in the town of Ning Cheng may not be comparable to the girls in front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall.


    In Ning Cheng''s eyes, the Yingying and Yanyan in front of Ma Xiaolong''s stall were really beautiful.


    After observing for so many days, it would definitely be a lie to say that Ning Cheng did not salivate.


    So while he was busy today, Ning Cheng couldn''t help but look over there again, and was stunned when he looked at the people, even Lin Ruifeng asked him to do work.


    In the end, Zhao Daxia patted him and called Ning Cheng''s soul back.


    Zhao Daxia looked at Ning Cheng''s appearance and said rudely: "You young, don''t you think Ma Xiaolong is better? Why don''t you go there too?"


    Ning Cheng was told this by Zhao Daxia, and he hung his head quickly, naturally not daring to refute anything.


    Zhao Daxia went on to say: "I''m telling you, there is Xiaolin, you two are listening, that Ma Xiaolong is not a good thing, you two should not go too close to him, otherwise he will be damaged, you master I won''t let you two go."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and responded, "Auntie I know."


    Ning Cheng also nodded only Wei Nuonuo.


    Zhao Daxia saw Ning Cheng''s appearance, and then said: "Don''t take it seriously, Ma Xiaolong can scream now. Your master is back, and he will feel better."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he immediately said, "By the way, Master and the others should be back soon. Should I remind Ma Xiaolong? Get out of the women holding their cell phones in front of his stall?"


    Zhao Daxia pulled Lin Ruifeng and said: "What did you remind him to do? If he understood it, he would have done it himself."


    Lin Ruifeng said dumbfounded: "Auntie, he can be regarded as my senior brother in any way, and I can''t watch him turn around and be trained by the master like this."


    Zhao Daxia is very firm: "Trained by your master, that is what he deserves, and provokes those stubborn women all day long."


    In fact, Ma Xiaolong was a little bit helpless with the woman in front of his stall.


    He is now indifferent every day. As for those women asking him for phone calls from friends, he simply ignores them, and may even directly anger them.


    But these women seem to have nothing to do every night, so they have to guard every day before coming to the stall.


    Ma Xiaolong has encountered this kind of situation in foreign countries before, and even this kind of situation abroad may be more serious than it is now.


    Later, Feng Yifan warned him and told him that if he couldn''t prevent the girl from coming to the door, he would expel Ma Xiaolong directly from the restaurant.


    Ma Xiaolong knows very well that Feng Yifan is a good speaker, especially when it comes to restaurant management.


    So he was also cruel, shaved himself once abroad, and finally drove those girls away.


    It''s just that now it''s a stall on the side of the road.


    Especially in the era of the proliferation of Internet celebrities in China.


    Ma Xiaolong''s handsome video on the stall was circulated on the Internet. It can be said that he passively became an internet celebrity.


    Therefore, many girls come over every night just to meet him, and then take two photos and send them to Moments, indicating that they have punched a card here.


    Faced with this situation, Ma Xiaolong was helpless.


    Although Zhao Daxia was unwilling to let Lin Ruifeng remind her, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help but quietly sent a text message to remind her in the end.


    What Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and others did not expect was that Feng Yifan had no intention of coming to the night market at all.


    Feng Yifan drove the senior uncle and senior sister back to the hotel, then drove directly back to the east side of the ancient street, pushing his father-in-law and leading his wife and children home directly.


    When Feng Ruoruo returned home, she immediately became energetic again, yelling that she was going to sleep with sister Wenwen tonight.


    "Mom and dad, I want to sleep with sister Wenwen tonight."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Yes, but you have to ask sister Wenwen to agree."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked Han Wenwen: "Sister Wenwen, we two will sleep together tonight, okay?"


    Han Wenwen also liked the lively Feng Ruoruo, and naturally nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, let''s sleep together at night."


    Feng Ruoruo cheered happily, but then the little girl said to her father again: "Dad, you are going to tell me and sister Wenwen a story tonight."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Aren''t you going to sleep with Sister Wenwen? Why do you want Dad to tell the story?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her father and didn��t let go: ��I want my father to tell a story. If I want to sleep with sister Wenwen at night, then I have to ask my father to tell us the story. Let my father accompany us and guard my sister Wenwen to sleep. Okay, okay, Dad."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless, so he could only look at his wife for help.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi directly regarded it as if she hadn''t seen it or heard it.


    Seeing his wife ignored him, Feng Yifan knew that his wife might be upset, and he might have to coax his wife at night.


    But right now, Feng Yifan is still pestered by his daughter, so he can only think of other ways.


    "If Ruo, that''s the case, think about it, my father is a boy, and sister Wenwen and you are both girls, so when you sleep, shouldn''t you let your dad go in? Dad is a boy in the girls room Isn��t it bad to watch girls sleep?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little confused when he heard his father say this.


    Because Ruoruo can sleep with his parents, right?


    Why can''t my father tell a story to myself and sister Wenwen today?


    The little girl didn''t quite understand, so she curled her lips and asked, "Dad, you usually sleep with your mother holding Ruoruo, and then tell stories to Ruoruo and mother, and you tell the stories to sister Wenwen.


    Feng Yifan looked at Han Wenwen, who had already understood the difference between men and women, and was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan could only continue to explain to his daughter.


    "Ruoruo, you see, you are father��s daughter, so father can hug you and sleep with mother, and then tell you and mother a story, but sister Wenwen is another girl, not father��s daughter, So dad can��t treat sister Wenwen like Ruoruo and mom.��


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand after thinking about it: "Dad, I know, I know, you mean, you can''t hug Sister Wenwen or kiss Sister Wenwen."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Dad can''t treat sister Wenwen like that."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "But Dad, Ruoruo let you tell a story."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback again, feeling that her daughter still didn''t understand the explanation for a long time.


    Feng Ruoruo watched her father stop talking, and the little girl began to gesture: "Dad, that''s it. Sister Wenwen and I slept on the bed, and then Dad, you sit on the bed and tell us stories, and wait for me to sleep with sister Wenwen. Now, Dad can go."


    Feng Yifan actually understood his daughter''s meaning from the beginning, but he didn''t think it would be good to do that.


    After all, Han Wenwen is already a big girl, and it is not good for herself to be in a big girl''s room like this.


    Seeing that her father was not speaking, Feng Ruoruo turned to ask Han Wenwen: "Sister Wenwen, would you like to listen to my father telling stories with Ruoruo?"


    Han Wenwen thought for a while and said, "Well, I am willing."


    Seeing that Sister Wenwen was willing, Feng Ruoruo quickly turned around and ran back into his father''s arms.


    "Dad, look, sister Wenwen is willing, you sit by the bed and tell us stories."


    Finally, Feng Yifan could only agree: "Well, Dad will tell you stories, but how about we? Dad will help grandpa wash and sleep first, and the two of you, follow your mother to wash, and then lie down on the bed. Dad will tell you a story later."


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo was finally willing: "Okay."


    The little girl did not continue to pester her father, but took her mother''s hand and asked her to take herself and sister Wenwen to wash.


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and Han Wenwen to the room to wash, and when she walked in, she glared at her husband.


    Feng Yifan knew where he might have offended his wife, but would he really not know where he had offended for a while?


    Unexpectedly, he could only help his father-in-law wash and sleep first.


    When Su Jinrong was washing her son-in-law, he also said: "Yifan, this time is really hard for you. I hope my legs can get better as soon as possible and I can help you."


    Feng Yifan massaged his father-in-law��s legs while saying: "It��s okay, Dad, you just take a good rest, exercise slowly, and you will definitely recover. Leave the restaurant affairs to me. I will definitely do Su Ji well and let Su Ji renew. Become a famous restaurant in the world."


    Su Jinrong naturally believed in his son-in-law. After his son-in-law came back this time, he saw all the changes in his eyes.


    Maybe Gu''s family will spoil her daughter. This is what makes Su Jinrong satisfied.


    But what satisfies Su Jinrong more is the culinary skills shown by his son-in-law after returning. Su Jinrong is really impressed by the progress in cooking.


    Su Jinrong even feels that his son-in-law is now truly a top master in culinary arts.


    Since he was able to develop Suzaotang from scratch with a few words.


    It was also able to restore those red house dishes in the same way. Su Jinrong had never done it before.


    But these are things that Su Jinrong hopes can be done. He wants to use these to revitalize and carry forward the old plaque of Su Ji, but he is very aware that his ability is limited.


    Now these have been done by the son-in-law, and the son-in-law''s ability is beyond his imagination.


    Su Jinrong even has a feeling that he doesn''t know his son-in-law who has been cooking with him for many years.


    After a long silence, watching his son-in-law massage his legs seriously, Su Jinrong said: "Yifan, I believe you, you will be able to make Su Ji re-known in the world and become a world-renowned restaurant. So starting today, Su Ji, I will It''s officially handed over to you."


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and looked at his father-in-law somewhat inconceivably.


    "Dad, your body can really recover."


    After officially handing Su Ji over to himself, Feng Yifan naturally understood what it meant.


    It means that he Feng Yifan has officially become the head of Su Ji.


    So he couldn''t help but said to his father-in-law, he still hoped that his father-in-law would not give up easily, he still had to keep exercising, and he would still be able to assume the role of Su Ji as the head of Su Ji after he recovered.


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said: "No, I will continue to exercise and try to recover my body, but I know my situation. I can no longer serve as the head of Su Ji. Next, Su Ji will belong to you. Only you can let Su Ji belong to you. Ji went one step further, even surpassing Grandpa Ruoxi."


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at his father-in-law, and he could clearly see the trust in his father-in-law''s eyes.


    He was no longer humble, and directly agreed: "Dad, don''t worry, I will make Su Ji famous and become a world-renowned restaurant, and I will definitely carry forward the dishes of Su Ji and let more People tasted the dishes of Su Ji��s ancestors."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "I believe that the next Su Ji belongs to you and your team."


    The team, this can be regarded as some insights from Su Jinrong these days.


    The back chef still needs a good team, and it can''t be done by one person alone.


    Feng Yifan now recruits people, except for Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng who can only be regarded as novices, Su Jinrong still recognizes Shi Jiahui and Ma Xiaolong for joining.


    Of course, Feng Yifan will need to expand the team later, because the team members are not neat enough now.


    Su Jinrong did not want to interfere too much, because he believed in the ability of his son-in-law now.


    The father-in-law almost finished the massage, and the daughter''s cry sounded outside the room: "Dad, Dad, sister Wenwen and I are ready to wash, you hurry up and tell us a story."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing wryly when she heard her daughter''s cry.


    Su Jinrong saw the bitter face of his son-in-law, smiled and said: "Okay, you go, your daughter needs you more now, anyway, isn''t there Ning Cheng at the night market tonight? You don''t need to go, go to Hongruo. If it Feng Yifan can only say goodbye to his father-in-law, walk out of his father-in-law''s room, and shut the light and door easily.


    Then Feng Yifan went to see Yue Qihao and Ning Guang first. The two boys had already fallen asleep, but Ning Guang was lying on the bed with his eyes open, as if waiting for his brother to come back.


    Feng Yifan saw this and said, "Ning Guang, you go to bed early. I will pick up your brother if Ruo falls asleep later."


    Ning Guang responded, "Okay, thank you Uncle Yifan."


    Feng Yifan replied: "You are welcome, go to sleep."


    After turning off the lights and doors of the two boys'' rooms, Feng Yifan went to the room of her daughter and Han Wenwen.


    The two girls were already lying down, Feng Ruoruo immediately raised her hands from the quilt when she saw her father coming, waving and shouting: "Dad, come on, sister Wenwen and I are sleeping well, you have to tell a story Yeah."


    Feng Yifan walked to the bed, pulled a small chair and sat down, and began to tell a story to the two girls.

 Chapter 675： Words to apprentices

    Feng Yifan kept telling stories to the two girls, and it was over when the two girls breathed smoothly and both fell into sweet dreams.


    He stood up gently, carefully covered the thin quilt for the two girls, and turned off the air conditioner in the room, then turned off the bedside lamp, left the room gently, and closed the door gently.


    Out of the girls'' room, Feng Yifan looked up at the wall clock in the living room.


    It''s almost 11 o''clock, so don''t worry about going to the night market at this time.


    So he turned and walked to his room.


    Opening the door gently, I thought my wife was already lying down to sleep, but I didn''t expect my wife to be sitting in bed watching TV.


    Seeing her husband enter the door, Su Ruoxi immediately opened her arms and shouted in a sweet voice that she had never had before.


    "Husband, you come soon."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on with his wife?


    It seems that before, when I asked her for help, his wife obviously pretended not to hear or see it. At that time, Feng Yifan thought it was because of something that made his wife angry.


    But now the wife actually called herself with this sweet and coquettish voice.


    Feng Yifan was a little confused for a while.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband standing at the door indifferent, and said again: "Husband, come here quickly."


    Feng Yifan recovered, and quickly agreed to walk to the bedside: "Okay, here it comes."


    He quickly came to the bed. When Feng Yifan sat down, he was a little bit worried about the dike, worrying that his wife would attack him suddenly.


    But Su Ruoxi suddenly hugged her husband, held her arms around her neck, pulled him to the front, and kissed him.


    The wife''s performance made Feng Yifan even more puzzled.


    After responding to his wife��s intimacy, he still couldn��t help asking: "My wife, is there something wrong with you? Did I do something that makes you unhappy? You must say it, if you are unhappy, don��t you? Hold it in my heart, that''s bad for the body."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her husband''s cautious look.


    "Hahaha, why are you so scared? Do you think I am mad at you? Then do you deliberately deny you a good face? Or, you are angry? Think I was outside just now when you asked for help, but you didn��t give you Good-looking? Didn''t you coax your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly, "No, no, how dare I blame my wife."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Okay, okay, even if I am wrong when you are angry, I just wanted to see how you would explain to your daughter that there are other things between men and women, or continue to be used to her, what she wants, You promise her something."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife say this, stretched out his arms and hugged his wife and said, "My wife, I''m sorry, I know I am a little spoiled with Ruoruo now, which may make you unhappy."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said: "No, if I am not unhappy, I just think that I can''t spoil her too much. I should teach her the truth, or let her understand, otherwise she will only become more and more willful in the future. ."


    Feng Yifan immediately assured: "Okay, I will definitely teach the truth well in the future."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and gently stroked her husband��s face: ��It��s okay, you didn��t deal with it very well today? Let Ruoruo understand why you can��t hold her and sister Wenwen, and let Ruoruo understand that there are many differences between boys and girls. Don��t be too close to boys casually."


    Feng Yifan said while enjoying his wife''s caress, "I also realized some problems. If Ruo grows up slowly, she should really understand that there is a difference between men and women, and Ruoruo should not suffer."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband and said, "Well, I know, husband, you will definitely teach Ruoruo."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan raised his head and kissed his wife.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely teach us well, and I will teach our other children well in the future, and ensure that they can grow up healthily, and they will all become smart and reasonable children."


    Upon hearing her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi took her husband''s hand to her abdomen.


    "Then you hope, is this child a boy or a girl?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Boys and girls are okay. I''m not the kind of patriarch, and you know, my parents don''t care."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "Then I still hope he is a boy."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife and said, "Are you worried, no one can inherit Su Ji? Don''t worry, even a girl, as long as she and if she wants to learn, or if our son-in-law has this talent in the future, I won''t have it. Keep teaching to them, so that Su Ji will not break the inheritance."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head: "No, it''s not for this reason."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife in a weird manner, and didn''t quite understand what his wife meant?


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly: "Because if a girl is a girl, after all, girls are still weak in many cases, so I hope that there can be a boy who can be like my father in the future, and when he grows up, he can shoulder the responsibility of protecting his family, and also Can take care of Ruoruo that sister.


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife and said: "It doesn''t matter, we can also take care of them."


    Su Ruoxi still insisted: "No, we will always get old. I don''t want the last two daughters to work so hard. I still have to have a son to shoulder those heavy burdens."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "But, what if my son is unwilling? Or maybe my son doesn''t have that ability?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, she was silent for a while, and then she smiled calmly.


    "Yeah, it''s because I think too much. The child hasn''t been born yet. How can we be sure of what it will look like when it grows up?"


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi gently touched her stomach and whispered: "Well, good boy, whether you are a boy or a girl, mom and dad will like you the same, I hope you can grow up healthily."


    Feng Yifan stroked his wife��s belly and said, ��Good boy, mom, I��m just a little nervous, so my mother is not patriarchal. If you are a girl, don��t hate your mother. You still have to love your mother, because mother is really hard. Oh."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this and hugged her again moved: "Thank you, husband."


    Feng Yifan went to bed at this time, took his wife into his arms and said, "Okay, you go to bed obediently, take a good rest, and stop thinking about it. In the future, no matter what troubles you have, your husband will help you to protect you from the wind and rain, no Will put you and Ruoruo in any danger."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, she relaxed completely and lay down slowly.


    Then, like a little girl, curled up in the arms of her husband and fell asleep slowly.


    After Feng Yifan put his wife to sleep, he got up lightly and left the room.


    Tonight��s wife��s performance made Feng Yifan feel that his wife��s pregnancy seems to be relatively nervous this time, and there will be some strange thoughts in his heart. He decided to take care of his wife better, not to let his wife think about it, and at the same time try to guide his wife. Bad mood.


    Looking at the wall clock in the living room, it was almost 11:30, and it was almost time for the night market to close.


    Feng Yifan took a coat, brought his phone and keys, and left home lightly.


    When Feng Yifan came to the night market, most of the stalls in the small market had already been closed.


    It may not be closed yet, only Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and a few people who are ready to close the stall are left.


    Seeing Feng Yifan, the stall owners also greeted him.


    Similarly, Feng Yifan naturally responded to those bosses.


    After that, he came to the apprentice''s booth.


    Looking at Lin Ruifeng, Zhao Daxia and Ning Cheng who were still busy inside, Ning Cheng no longer stood alone, but knew how to take the initiative to help.


    Lin Ruifeng is also quite a general demeanor, able to plan some things as a whole.


    As always, Zhao Daxia didn''t say much, but was busy.


    Compared with the harmonious state of the three people here, Ma Xiaolong should be a little bit fussy.


    Originally, Catherine, Hans and Tom were helping out two days ago, but these three people have already left. They are going to prepare the shop and decorate various things, so they have to go back first, but they should go back a week later. Will come back, start decorating and preparing to open the shop.


    Feng Yifan stood in front of the stall and waited until his apprentice handed the last fried rice and wontons to the queuing diners.


    He just said, "Well, it looks like business has been good these two days."


    Hearing the voice, Lin Ruifeng, Zhao Daxia and Ning Cheng realized that Feng Yifan had arrived, and the three of them immediately greeted him.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "It''s obviously raining today, and there are still people queuing up so late. Sure enough, Xiaolin has already gained a good reputation."


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said: "Everyone is still aiming at the reputation of Master, you and Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "Don''t say that, Ruifeng, you are good at everything, but sometimes you are too cautious and don''t like to recognize your own abilities. In fact, maybe those people came to me and Su Ji''s fame at first, but for so long. Come down, they should still rush to your craft."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed after hearing this and said, "I''m doing what the master taught."


    Feng Yifan continued: "You have done a good job, and you have mastered the skills, so you have to believe in your abilities, be more confident, and you have made great progress."


    After encouraging his apprentices, Feng Yifan looked at Ning Cheng and asked, "How about? Ning Cheng, after you have been working these days, have you realized that being a good cook is not so easy? Now you are sure you continue to learn how to cook with me? Continue to work in my restaurant, starting with chores?"


    Ning Cheng didn''t hesitate, and said very seriously: "Yes, I am willing to start from doing miscellaneous tasks and learn little by little."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, a man, then you have to say no two. Since you have already said it, you must do your best and give all of your efforts to do your best."


    Ning Cheng nodded earnestly: "Yes, I will definitely work hard, Uncle Yifan."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Why are you still called Uncle Yifan? Should you change your name to Master? Even if you are not called Master, you should also say: Yes, chef."


    Ning Cheng looked at Feng Yifan, hesitated for a moment and said, "Yes, chef."


    I didn''t call the Master directly because Ning Cheng also had that pride in his heart. He hoped that he could pass the assessment and apprentice Feng Yifan''s teacher.


    Feng Yifan saw Ning Cheng''s mind at a glance, nodded and said, "Well, work hard."


    After talking with Lin Ruifeng and the others, Feng Yifan came to Ma Xiaolong''s booth again.


    Here Ma Xiaolong has almost cleaned up, even though it seemed a little hurried at first, after all, Ma Xiaolong has been with Feng Yifan for a long time, so he can still tidy up quickly.


    You know, back then, Ma Xiaolong and Feng Yifan were able to support a small restaurant.


    Seeing Feng Yifan standing in front of the stall, Ma Xiaolong suddenly said solemnly: "Chef, my side has been cleaned up. After the sanitation and cleaning are completed, the stall can be cleaned up by dumping the garbage.


    Feng Yifan is still very satisfied with Ma Xiaolong''s efficiency.


    But he didn''t come here to praise Ma Xiaolong.


    "It seems that your internet celebrity effect has not faded? And there is a growing momentum of development recently?"


    Ma Xiaolong immediately understood that he would come sooner or later, which he had no way to escape.


    The previous advertise and publicity about himself did make his business get better quickly, but now it has brought serious consequences, and it also makes Ma Xiaolong extremely distressed.


    Ma Xiaolong knew very well that Feng Yifan disliked this situation very much.


    Because he did not use cooking skills to achieve results, but used other aspects to achieve.


    Seeing that Ma Xiaolong didn''t speak, Feng Yifan continued: "I hope that Su Ji will reopen as a restaurant that returns to the food itself, not an Internet celebrity restaurant that is famous by other gimmicks, do you understand?"


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaolong raised his head and looked at Feng Yifan''s stern gaze. He nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, chef, I understand, I will solve it as soon as possible."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, I believe you can solve it."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan also helped both sides to clean up together, and soon the two stalls were cleaned up, and the group left the small market together and returned to the ancient street.


    After helping the two apprentices put their things back in the shop, Feng Yifan asked them to rest early, and he led Ning Cheng home together.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan suddenly asked, "Ning Cheng, would you envy Ma Xiaolong?"


    Ning Cheng was taken aback when he heard this, but he didn''t expect to be asked directly like this.


    After hesitating for a while, Ning Cheng decided to tell the truth: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan continued to ask: "If you have Ma Xiaolong''s cooking skills, what would you do next?"


    This time Ning Cheng hesitated for a long time, and seemed to be struggling very hard in his heart Various thoughts collided fiercely in his mind.


    In the end, Ning Cheng replied: "I really envy Brother Xiaolong, but I think that with his cooking skills, I should want to have a place where I can show my cooking skills, rather than on the street, like a show. Those who are very casual to show to people who don��t know how to appreciate."


    Feng Yifan heard Ning Cheng''s words, stopped, turned around and looked at Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng first faced Feng Yifan with his eyes subconsciously trying to dodge, but in the end he firmly looked at him.


    After staring at Ning Cheng for a while, Feng Yifan finally recognized him.


    "Well, you still have two weeks, I hope you can work hard."


    Ning Cheng watched Uncle Yifan turn around and continue to move forward. He immediately followed, and at the same time promised: "Yes, chef."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 676： Accident in the lake

    On the last day of the city tour, it was still rainy, but Feng Yifan still took the children to visit the Great Lake, and rented a large boat with a roof to take the children to play around the Great Lake.


    This made several children happy, especially Feng Ruoruo''s unusual air.


    On the big boat, one would quickly run back and forth between the bow and stern, another would pounce on my father''s side, another would pounce on my mother''s side, and finally I had to take my grandfather and walk two steps slowly.


    The process of playing in the Great Lakes really made the children very excited.


    Even if it is rainy outside, it does not affect the children''s joy in the slightest.


    "Dad, when we come back, my kindergarten will be closed on weekends. When the weather is fine, can you take me on the boat with Xixi and Fai Fei?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and nodded and agreed: "Okay, as long as you do well in kindergarten and get a little red flower reward from Teacher Fang, then your father will bring Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei on the boat."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled happily, clapped his hands and applauded: "Okay, good, if you will be obedient, then Teacher Fang will give Ruoruo a red flower."


    Just as the children were happy, Su Ruoxi started to feel violent during pregnancy, and even got seasickness.


    She didn''t say it at first, but she endured it all the time, because she didn''t want to wipe out the interest of her husband, daughter and children.


    But as the boat started to shake on the big lake, Su Ruoxi felt worse and worse.


    Feng Yifan soon discovered that something was wrong with his wife, especially when he saw his wife��s face looked ugly. He also hurriedly asked his daughter to play with his sister and brother first. He walked over and hugged his wife and asked in a low voice with concern.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling seasick?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded bitterly.


    Feng Yifan didn''t hesitate at all, and directly shouted to the boatman: "Boatman, let''s turn around and go back."


    The children were naturally a little strange when they heard that they were going back.


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her parents. When she saw her mother being hugged by her father, the little girl seemed to realize that her mother should be uncomfortable, and rushed to her parents.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?"


    Seeing her daughter running over to ask, Su Ruoxi reluctantly squeezed a smile and said, "It''s okay. Mom is a little seasick. Maybe she can''t play with Ruoruo. Mom wants to go back first."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "It''s okay, then let''s go back, if we don''t want my mother to get sick."


    Feng Yifan stretched his hand to her daughter, hugged her and said softly: "Don''t worry, mother is not sick, mother is a little seasick, we return to the shore, let mother rest, mother will be well soon."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said, and hurriedly asked: "Mom, really? Is Dad right?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded, touched her daughter''s little head and said: "Yes, mother just goes back to the shore and rests."


    Just talking about this, suddenly the ship shook unexpectedly, making Su Ruoxi feel dizzy for a moment, and then she couldn''t help but squatted on the side of the ship.


    Feng Ruoruo was frightened when she saw her mother vomiting.


    "Oh, mom is really sick, what should I do? What should I do? Dad, grandpa, you guys hurry up and find a way, mom is really sick."


    The little girl yelled so bluffing, it also shocked the other children.


    Then a group of children gathered around, and then they all asked very anxiously.


    "Aunty, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Aunty, are you okay?"


    "Auntie, what is going on?"


    ...


    In the voice of her sister and brother''s inquiries, Ruoruo turned her lips and stood there crying: "If you don''t want to play, if you don''t want your mother to get sick, if you don''t want your mother to leave Ruoruo."


    Seeing their daughter suddenly crying, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were also a little panicked.


    While supporting his wife, Feng Yifan took her daughter to his side and hugged him.


    Then Feng Yifan held his daughter in one hand and his wife with the other and patted his wife''s back lightly. At the same time, he kept comforting his daughter: "If you are good, don''t cry, mother is fine, mother is seasick, so she feels nauseous, so let''s go back to the shore."


    At this time, as the eldest child, Ning Guang shouted to the punter: "You drive slowly and don''t let the boat shake."


    The punting boatman was also a little helpless: "This is not my punting problem. It is because this rainy day is windy, so the boat will sway. You all sit down. I will try to drive the boat more securely."


    Feng Yifan supported his wife, sat down with her daughter, and let the other children sit down.


    "Okay, okay, you all go and sit down, your aunt is okay, we will get off the boat when we get to the shore, and we will rest for a while."


    The children went to sit down, and the boat was very quiet for the rest of the time.


    The usually lively Feng Ruoruo obediently shrank into her father''s arms, and then her little hand held her mother''s hand, and kept looking at her with tearful eyes, as if she could always protect her.


    Such a well-behaved daughter had never expected Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    Fortunately, the ship is a diesel ship, and it is very fast to get back to the shore.


    After arriving at the shore, Feng Yifan told the children: "You must be careful when you go up. Don''t run around after you go up. Wait for us."


    After the children were all up, Feng Yifan picked up his wife.


    Su Ruoxi was also taken aback, slapped her husband and said, "Oh, what are you doing? You let me down and I can go."


    Feng Yifan insisted, "No, let my careless husband hold you ashore."


    In the end, Su Ruoxi let her husband carry herself ashore.


    When she reached the shore, Su Ruoxi realized that there were doctors and nurses waiting.


    Feng Yifan took his wife ashore and put it on the prepared push bed, then pulled his daughter and pushed his father-in-law, leaving the dock with the doctor and nurse.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the doctor and nurse on the road, and was still checking herself as she pushed slowly.


    She stretched her head to look at her husband and said, "Why are you still looking for a doctor and nurse? You will spend a lot of money again."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Don''t worry, your husband has money problems. You can accept the doctor''s examination with peace of mind and let the nurse take good care of him."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that it was a doctor and a nurse again, and her mother was still being carried off the boat by her father, and she was still being pushed away in the hospital bed. The little girl began to think again and again.


    "Dad, is mom really okay? Mom, is mom going to die, oh oh oh..."


    The little girl started crying, Feng Yifan hurriedly asked a nurse next to him to help push his father-in-law, picked up the daughter by himself, and leaned in her daughter''s ear to comfort her.


    "Ruoruo behaved, if you don��t cry, your mother is fine. Actually, you have Ruoruo��s younger brother and younger sister in your mother��s belly. So, my mother is not feeling well now. My father called the doctor and nurse aunt. In order to give mom a good check."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father whirling tears and asked, "Really? Isn''t my mother sick?"


    Feng Yifan assured her daughter: "Dad promises that my mother is not sick, and my mother is going to give Ruoruo a younger brother or younger sister, so my mother is not feeling well."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and got his father''s affirmative answer, and finally stopped tears.


    But after thinking about it for a while, the little girl suddenly said: "Dad, if you don''t want your younger siblings, the younger siblings make mom uncomfortable, if you don''t want them."


    What the daughter said made Feng Yifan speechless, dumbfounding.


    Feng Ruoruo said this by himself. When he saw that his father didn��t agree to him immediately, he immediately hugged his father��s face and asked seriously: ��Dad, younger brothers and sisters are so bad, and you don��t want them, okay? You love your mother so much, Ruoruo loves Mom, we don��t want younger brothers and sisters together."


    When facing her daughter, looking at her daughter''s serious expression, there was a moment when Feng Yifan really wanted to promise her daughter.


    But then Feng Yifan remembered that his wife still did not agree to her daughter''s expectation of the child in her belly, but began to persuade her.


    "Ruoruo, in fact, you can��t blame your younger siblings for this matter. It��s the father who is really to blame. Dad has forgotten that there are younger siblings in his mother��s stomach. Dad should prepare in advance, and then bring mom out to play with you. , So it won''t make my mother so uncomfortable.


    And the younger brothers and sisters don��t understand anything in the mother''s stomach, so we can��t just blame the younger brothers and sisters. So we have to teach our brothers and sisters well. "


    After his father''s persuasion, Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously, and his father still made sense.


    Then the little girl nodded and agreed: "Well, then Ruoruo will help Mom and Dad teach younger brothers and sisters in the future."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, if it''s an older sister, the older sister should teach the younger siblings, and then mom and dad will ask Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to have found a place where he could use his abilities, and seriously agreed: "Okay."


    Su Ruoxi was pushed into the ambulance waiting outside the dock, and Feng Yifan and her daughter also followed.


    Then I heard Su Ruoxi say: "I am all right now, so I don''t need to go to the hospital like this."


    Feng Yifan still insisted: "No, I have to go to the hospital and have a good check. Don''t worry, I will bring my dad and the children. I will drive over immediately."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips on the bed, obviously very unhappy.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "How about this, let Ruoruo take an ambulance with you, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo will go with my mother."


    Su Ruoxi finally laughed, "Well, okay, let mother''s little happy fruit go with her mother, so that mother is not afraid, come on."


    So Feng Ruoruo got down from her father''s arms and was carried into the ambulance by the nurse''s aunt.


    Before the ambulance closed, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to say: "Dad, you have to take good care of your grandfather, and you have to drive quickly, and bring your grandfather, sisters and brothers."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand and promised: "Okay, Dad will go right away."


    With the ambulance door closed, Feng Yifan and the others watched the ambulance drive out of the dock by the Great Lake.


    Feng Yifan then turned around and said to the children: "Well, let''s hurry up and get in the car and go to the hospital."


    Su Jinrong said: "Or send the children back first. It is inconvenient for so many people to go to the hospital together, and they are all children."


    Feng Yifan also felt reasonable: "Well, maybe you don''t go there anymore, dad. I''ll go over and take a look alone."


    Su Jinrong insisted: "No, I want to go."


    Han Wenwen stood up and said: "I want to go too."


    Naturally, Yue Qihao and Ning Guang also asked to go to the hospital together.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan could only promise: "Well, let''s go to the hospital first, but you guys must not run around when you come to the hospital, and stay with me and grandpa, you know?"


    The three children are all elders, so they are sure to be obedient right away.


    After that, the group got into the car and Feng Yifan drove to the hospital.


    What Feng Yifan didn''t know was that on the way, Yue Qihao and Han Wenwen had discussed with them, and they secretly sent messages to both Feng Yifan''s parents and Yue Qingsong.


    When Feng Yifan arrived at the hospital by car, he got off the car and pushed his father-in-law into the hospital.


    After finding a nurse accompanied by Feng Ruoruo and waiting for Feng Yifan and their Feng Ruoruo, the mother''s call came back soon.


    Feng Yifan answered the phone, and the mother over there immediately yelled: "You bastard, why didn''t you tell me about Ruoxi''s pregnancy? You know Ruoxi is pregnant, why do you want Ruoxi to accompany the children? Go on the boat together? Go on a rainy day, are you going to die?"


    After being reprimanded by his mother, Feng Yifan could only comfort his mother. He only promised to say that he was fine now and promised that he would not make that kind of mistake again.


    As a result, Lu Cuiling on the other side of the phone continued to say: "Okay, your dad and I will be there tomorrow, you guys don��t come back either, your dad and I will take your stuff with you, stay there and take good care of Ruoxi. As for the children, Qingsong will go with us and bring the children back."


    Feng Yifan heard his mother''s arrangement like this, but he was a little dazed: "Mom, it doesn''t need to be that troublesome. Ruoxi is really fine, so you don''t need to make a special trip."


    Lu Cuiling said very seriously: "It''s OK, you don''t talk nonsense, that''s it."


    Then, the phone hung up directly in the voice of the mother over there.


    Feng Yifan didn''t have time to talk anymore, and then everything was arranged by his mother. Now they don''t have to go back to the countryside, they can only stay and wait for Ruoruo''s grandparents and Yue Qingsong to come over.


    Feng Yifan, who has not fully recalled, can only return to the hospital step by step.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw his father coming back, he hurriedly rushed to his father''s front and asked: "Dad, why can''t Mom come out yet?"


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses and hugged her daughter and said, "Don''t worry, the doctor should check on my mother. I believe it will be out soon, and my mother must be fine."


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and asked, "Who is calling? Is there something else?"


    Feng Yifan opened his mouth to answer his father-in-law, but suddenly saw the three children Han Wenwen, Yue Qihao and Ning Guang who were together, and suddenly understood.


    "How do you three send messages to Grandpa and Grandma Ruoruo?"


    Han Wenwen stood up and said, "We are afraid that aunt will have an accident."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t shake his head in tears or laughter: "It''s okay, don''t blame you, I''m also a little nervous, I called the doctors, nurses, and ambulances to make you scared. It''s the uncle that''s wrong, don''t blame you."


    It''s just that Feng Yifan didn''t know that there were still many people rushing to the hospital at this time.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 677： Everyones concern

    After Su Ruoxi was transferred to the ward, Feng Yifan asked the children to accompany him, and pushed his father-in-law to ask the doctor about the situation.


    The doctor replied with a relaxed smile: "Please don''t worry, both of you, Ms. Su and the fetus in her belly are both very good. It may be because of some obvious manifestations during pregnancy, plus she has a little bit of seasickness, and it is rainy. It��s the weather, so the reaction becomes very violent, and it��s okay."


    Both Feng Yifan and his father-in-law breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jinrong said to the doctor, "Thank you, doctor."


    Feng Yifan followed up and said, "Yes, thank you so much."


    The female doctor smiled and responded: "You are welcome, you can go and have a look, and then wait for her to rest for a while, you can go back, and then remember to come for pregnancy checkup regularly."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Good doctor, we will definitely come for regular checkups."


    Saying goodbye to the doctor, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law back, but couldn''t help but blame himself.


    "Really, I''m all to blame. I didn''t pay attention at all. In this kind of weather, let Ruoxi take the child with us to take a boat on the lake."


    Su Jinrong calmly calmed down his son-in-law: "It��s okay, isn��t Ruoxi okay now? You don��t have to blame yourself. This incident is an accident, and it��s also due to today��s weather. We didn��t even notice this. It��s still too rash. That''s the way it is, just pay attention to it later."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and wanted to ask his father-in-law: "Dad, should I not let my parents come over? Let''s go back to the country?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "Forget it, your parents have been alarmed, so we won''t go back. Anyway, Su Ji is about to finish the decoration? We can also check and accept earlier and then arrange the restaurant."


    Seeing his father-in-law said this, Feng Yifan also agreed: "Well, this is also good, so that Ruoxi doesn''t have to worry about everything."


    Su Jinrong stretched out his hand behind him, patted the back of his son-in-law''s hand and said softly: "Thanks for your hard work, you have to take care of Ruo Ruo and Ruo Xi, and to support Su Ji again."


    Feng Yifan responded to his father-in-law: "Dad, you don''t have to be so polite with me, these are what I should do."


    When Weng and Son-in-law returned to the ward, many people had already gathered in the ward.


    In addition to a few children, there are Zhuang Daozhong, Shi Jiahui, Lin Ruifeng, and Ma Xiaolong. Even Su Liancheng and Mei Ru have also arrived, almost filling the ward.


    Su Ruoxi was laughing and chatting with everyone, constantly saying that she was actually fine.


    In addition, the words did not blame her husband or shirk responsibility. He always said that he was not careful enough, and he had clearly begun to have a pregnancy response, but he didn''t care much.


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law into the door, and when he heard his wife''s words, he also said, "It''s not your fault. I''m still not careful. I will be more careful in the future."


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming back, Shi Jiahui immediately said: "Yes, yes, you must pay more attention to Yifan in the future. This situation can''t happen again today. It really frightens us all. , I ran to get the news."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said, "Master Sister, I really don''t blame Yifan. He took good care of me, but I was not careful."


    Shi Jiahui turned around and said to Su Ruoxi, "It''s okay, don''t discuss anyone''s fault at this time. Anyway, you must stay there and don''t run around."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, let''s stay here. Mom and Dad will come tomorrow and bring our things back. No way, I can take the time to drive back by myself and bring the rest back. You and Dad still have Ruoruo don''t worry about following the boat and cart anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo pounced in front of her father at this time and asked with her little head upside down: "Dad, shall we not go back to our grandparents'' house? Sister Wenwen and brother Haohao will not go either?"


    Feng Yifan gently squeezed her daughter��s face and said, ��We��re not going back. We have to take good care of our mother. Grandparents and grandpa will also come. As for sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, brother Ning Guang, they will be affected Brother''s father picked it up."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth after hearing what her father said, "Dad, I don''t want Sister Wenwen to let them go."


    Feng Yifan explained to her daughter: "No, school is about to start. Sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, and brother Ning Guang are all going back to school. If not, are they going to kindergarten soon?"


    After listening to his father, Feng Ruoruo thought about it, it was indeed the case, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Well then, when I have another holiday, I will play with sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, and brother Ning Guang."


    Han Wenwen walked over at this time and said: "If you sister, don''t worry, when the holiday is over, you can go back to us, we will play with you, and we can also take the puppies to play together."


    Yue Qihao also came over and said, "Yes, I will go to the mountains and forests to catch birds and rabbits for you."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered the sweet and ducklings who were still in the house of grandparents.


    "Oh, my Tiantian and Duckling are still at grandparents'' house."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Don''t worry, when grandparents come over, they will definitely help Ruoruo bring them, at least Tiantian will definitely be brought."


    Hearing that only Tiantian would be brought by grandparents, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly asked: "Dad, what about Ruoruo''s ducklings? The ducklings should also be brought, otherwise the ducklings will be lonely at home. "


    Feng Yifan explained to her daughter: "The ducklings may not be brought, because the road is too far, the ducklings are still very small, and the ducklings can��t be raised on our side, but the ducklings can be paid back. Aunt Hu Yan, then Duckling has many brothers and sisters playing together."


    The main reason why Feng Yifan didn''t let his parents bring the ducklings was that there was indeed no place to raise them in the city.


    It won��t work in the back kitchen of Su Ji, and it��s not easy to raise it at home.


    Feng Ruoruo was quite obedient, especially when she heard that Duckling Duck could go back with her brothers and sisters, the little girl was very happy: "Okay, Duckling Duck went back to Aunt Hu Yan��s house and played with so many ducklings. I can grow up happily."


    When Ning Guang heard this, he couldn''t help but mutter: "Then he will be eaten, right?"


    Ning Cheng heard his brother''s words and stretched out his hand to pat his brother: "Shut up."


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo didn''t hear it, because the little girl took her father back to her mother''s bed and began to tell her what her father had just said.


    "Mom, Dad said that grandpa and grandma would bring us things, and also bring my sweetness, and, besides, Dad said that he would send the ducklings back to Aunt Hu Yan��s house. Duck can play with its brothers and sisters."


    Listening to her daughter''s nagging by the bed, Su Ruoxi''s mood also became very good, and she reached out her hand and touched her daughter''s head.


    "Well, it''s great. If there will be a younger brother or sister to play with in the future, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, father told Ruoruo, mother has Ruoruo''s younger siblings in her mother''s stomach, then Ruoruo will teach her younger brothers and sisters well in the future, so that they are not allowed to make her mother uncomfortable, nor are they not allowed to disobey her father and mother. , And listen to Ruoruo''s words, Ruoruo is my sister."


    The little girl''s babbling words really made everyone present laugh, and the ward was full of joy.


    Su Ruoxi took a break in the temporary ward of the hospital. Feeling better, the group left the hospital.


    When she returned, Su Ruoxi was surrounded by a large group of people, which also made her very embarrassed.


    "Let��s all go ahead. I really shouldn��t bother you today. I will definitely be more careful next time. I will try not to bother you. I��m so sorry for not worrying everyone."


    Shi Jiahui helped Su Ruoxi and said, "Oh, what are you sorry for? You are pregnant now. It is the one we all must protect. So no matter what is wrong with you, we must come and see it. Otherwise your husband won''t fire us all?"


    Feng Yifan heard this and said quickly: "I don''t dare, Master Sister, what you said is a bit too much."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Okay, you, as a chef, what else do you dare not do?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Well, Yifan, the chef, wants Jia Hui to be his sous chef. Even a well-known foreign chef like Xiaolong must pass an assessment before he can enter his back chef. To tell the truth , Really is a very top chef."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard Master Uncle''s words: "Sister Uncle, why do you even say that? I dare not use Master Sister and Xiaolong anymore."


    Ma Xiaolong, who was with Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo and took the children behind, heard this and said quickly: "Chef, you can''t do without me."


    Ma Xiaolong suddenly said such a sentence, making everyone burst into laughter instantly.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Look, now we are all asking for our chef, otherwise the chef will fire us, we have nowhere to go, so Ruoxi, of course we want to please you, we must treat you. The wife of the chef is also waiting to prevent the chef from not wanting us."


    Su Ruoxi was completely amused, because a few people really acted like that.


    Later, even Su Liancheng said, "Well, cousin, you must take care of yourself. If you have any problems, just say, Meiru and I will try to help you anyway."


    Mei Ru went on to say: "Or I will contact a few doctors from abroad to come here to accompany you to Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi really felt a little uncomfortable with such a cold and warm response.


    "Everyone, don''t be like this. If you are all this big, I am actually not that delicate. Today is an accident. Don''t be too pampered with me."


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi had begun to feel a little anxious, she kept explaining that today was an accident, so that everyone should not care about her all this way.


    Shi Jiahui pulled Su Ruoxi and said, "Okay, well, aren''t we joking? However, we will definitely take good care of you. You and us don''t have to be polite, because we are all your family."


    The words of the master sister immediately won everyone''s approval.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yes, we are all your family members, so Ruoxi is not polite with us."


    Mei Ru asked again: "Is it really unnecessary for me to contact a foreign doctor to come to see him?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly waved her hand: "No need, no need, really no trouble."


    Feng Yifan also said: "I really thank everyone for caring about my family Ruoxi. I am very embarrassed to have everyone here today. For the time being, Ruoxi should be fine, so please don''t be too nervous. Alright, I can take Ruoxi and the children back."


    Su Liancheng immediately said: "Yifan, you still don''t drive, you accompany Ruoxi, I have arranged a car."


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Yes, yes, don''t drive Yifan. We will all go back in the arranged car. We will take you back first. As for the children, just sit in another car so that it won''t make any noise. Xi."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Aunt Jiahui said, "No, I want to sit with my mother."


    Su Ruoxi touched her daughter''s head and said, "Okay, Ruoruo sits with her mother."


    Then Feng Ruoruo wanted to pull Han Wenwen up as well: "Sister Wenwen also wants to sit with us."


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan said: "Well, Ruoxi, you and your elder sister will bring two girls, and you will take the car arranged by your elder brother. I will drive my dad and the rest of the children back together."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan looked at Shishu Gong again and asked, "Yes, there is Shishu Gong."


    Su Liancheng immediately said: "I have arrangements for Uncle Shi. I have arranged several cars so that I can sit down."


    Feng Yifan said gratefully: "Okay, good, thank you, brother."


    Su Liancheng smiled and waved his hand: "What are you polite?"


    Everyone went to the parking lot together. Su Ruoxi and the others got in a nanny car arranged by Su Liancheng. Feng Yifan still drove his father-in-law and several children, including Ning Cheng, in Feng Yifan''s car.


    The rest was in another car arranged by Su Liancheng.


    The group left the hospital in mighty force.


    At the same time in the country, Lu Cuiling was also busy preparing various things for her son and daughter-in-law, and she kept complaining about her son: "Smelly boy, I really don��t care at all. It is clear that Ruoxi is pregnant. I didn��t even know it, and ran to take a boat trip on the lake on a rainy day."


    Feng Jiandong was there to help, but at the same time he couldn''t persuade him, "Don''t be so excited, haven''t you already said that there is no problem? It''s just a little seasick."


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Is it all right? It''s just that Feng Yifan didn''t pay attention."


    Feng Jiandong was a little helpless: "Then what else can you do? And, I think they actually come back, and they can go back if the summer vacation is over. We don''t need to be so careful."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "How can you be careless? You men just don''t understand how badly it is for a woman to give birth to a child. The last time our daughter-in-law gave birth to Ruoruo, we didn''t take care of it What did I say this time? I also have to take good care of her, so that Ruoxi can no longer suffer alone."


    Feng Jiandong was a little surprised when he heard this: "What? Are you still going to take care of Ruoxi until Ruoxi has given birth?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, I''m going to take good care of Ruoxi."


    Feng Jiandong asked dumbfoundedly: "Then what should you do here in your house?"


    Lu Cuiling said very seriously: "Isn''t there you here at home? And there is also the boy Qingsong."


    Feng Jiandong said again: "But don''t forget, Qingsong''s family is pregnant a long time ago, and it hasn''t been a few months to give birth. How can Qingsong have so much time?"


    Lu Cuiling thought about it for a while and said, "It doesn''t matter, there is still Hu Yan. Let Hu Yan help."


    This time Feng Jiandong thought about it and found it really appropriate: "Well, Hu Yan can, that girl is careful and daring to do it, then let Hu Yan replace you for a while."


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 678： Cook for wife

    Because the news of Su Ruoxi''s pregnancy became public, some of Feng Yifan''s original plans were disrupted.


    But for Feng Yifan, this hasn��t changed much. He can still study new dishes with his father-in-law in the Lin��s breakfast shop every day. At the same time, it is convenient to watch Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng, and he can also teach the apprentices by the way. Some new things.


    At the same time, during this period of time, Feng Yifan also tried his best to cook some delicious food for his wife.


    However, after his mother stayed behind with the excuse of taking care of his daughter-in-law, Feng Yifan had to be preached by his mother every day.


    For example, you must pay attention when you go to bed at night, and you can''t just stand up and toss your wife.


    Or cuddling too tightly when sleeping at night.


    He was even severely warned, not to do those shameful things anymore.


    Then in the morning, her mother would urge Feng Yifan to get up early, and she would not be able to disturb his wife, and then she would prepare a variety of delicious and nutritious breakfasts for her.


    What to do at noon is to get the mother''s permission in advance.


    Even at night, Feng Yifan needs to accompany his wife on a walk, and he is not allowed to go to the night market over the small market because the night market will make him smell of oily smoke.


    Under the strict requirements of his mother, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded.


    However, Feng Yifan still followed his mother''s requirements strictly.


    This is because Ruoruo felt guilty for not taking good care of his wife in this way before she was born.


    On the other hand, it is also love for his wife, and I don��t want my wife to be hurt at all.


    On this day, Su Liancheng came to the Lin''s shop and sent Feng Yifan a piece of M12 Wagyu.


    This is Feng Yifan who specially asked Su Liancheng to help with the purchase. He wanted to add nutrition to his wife, and at the same time, to improve his wife''s taste.


    With this piece of meat, Feng Yifan immediately called Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng.


    "Last time Ruifeng went to study and know Wagyu carefully, now this piece of Wagyu beef, Ruifeng, let you tell what level is this?"


    Lin Ruifeng picked it up and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t fully recognize it.


    However, Lin Ruifeng thought about it and guessed it boldly: "Yes, M12?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Oh? It seems that your self-study during that time was not in vain?"


    Lin Ruifeng was embarrassed and said, "Master, I guessed it."


    Feng Yifan was stunned when he heard the words, and then laughed: "It''s okay to guess, after all, it''s really not easy to distinguish M9 to M12 from the appearance."


    Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help asking: "Chef, are you going to make wagyu for your mother?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I will improve the food for your mother. Recently, she has eaten what my mother asked me to stew for her. She may be a bit tired of eating, so I can improve it. Today, I will give your mother a Chinese M12. The wagyu three are ready."


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng were suddenly a little surprised.


    This is the first time they have heard of Chinese wagyu three foods.


    Especially for Ning Cheng, this piece of beef has made him very unfamiliar. He just thinks that this piece of beef looks different from other beef, it is very beautiful.


    When Feng Yifan saw that the three apprentices didn��t understand, he smiled and said, ��Perhaps a lot of times, we��ll think that using our Chinese style as an ingredient like wagyu will be ruined, but in fact, there are ways to do Chinese style. Make delicious food based on the ingredients themselves."


    Lin Ruifeng thought about it. He had done a lot of research before. In those studies, he also mentioned that Chinese food cooking methods may not be suitable for cooking wagyu.


    Lin Ruifeng also had ambitions to develop a Chinese cooking method for wagyu.


    But in the end, even if he was not stopped by the master, he might actually not be able to study it.


    Because Lin Ruifeng himself is really just a noob for the cooking of wagyu beef.


    Today, Master even said that there are three different cooking methods, and Lin Ruifeng is really curious to cook such a top-notch wagyu.


    Also very curious is Ma Xiaolong.


    In the past, when you were abroad, you would always see the chef''s endless new ideas when you followed the chef.


    So Ma Xiaolong is really looking forward to the chef''s cooking today.


    Perhaps among the three apprentices, only Ning Cheng is still a little stunned, because he doesn''t understand what is so special about such a piece of beef and the cooking method needs to be paid so much attention to?


    Looking at the expressions of the three apprentices, Feng Yifan probably understood that the three of them still had a certain cognitive deviation.


    So Feng Yifan gave a simple basic explanation seriously.


    "To put it simply, the fat of the wagyu itself is more tender, and the meat is more tender. Therefore, during the cooking process, it must not be simmered over the fire. If the wagyu beef is over-cooked, a piece of top-quality wagyu beef will become It''s hard to swallow like wood."


    Then, Feng Yifan also specifically talked to Ning Cheng about the difference between cow feeding and nut feeding, and there were even rumors that someone specially massaged the cow.


    After Ning Cheng listened, she was really awed by the piece of beef in front of her.


    Feng Yifan unpacked, looked at it carefully, and nodded in satisfaction: "Well, it''s great."


    After that, he directly cut the knife and quickly cut a whole piece of wagyu into square cubes, and at the same time removed a lot of leftovers.


    Feng Yifan pointed to the scraps and said: "These can''t be thrown away. For such precious meat, it would be too wasteful to throw away these, so we will use these to make other ways of eating."


    Without immediately telling his apprentice how to do it, Feng Yifan first marinated the Wagyu beef into square pieces with salt and black pepper.


    "Well, these wagyu beef will be made into a batter and meringue later. After wrapping it, we will deep-fry it to make a golden crispy beef cube."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan suddenly remembered something, turned around and searched for it, and found a box of caviar.


    "Add a little bit of caviar so that you can add a little value when you put it on the plate."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Cheng was a little strange, wondering why the two seniors laughed?


    Lin Ruifeng still kindly gave an explanation in a low voice: "This was originally made for Master��s food, so there is no need to put it on the plate, but Master��s doing this is obviously to increase the sense of life rituals. I want my mother to look happy."


    Ning Cheng thought about it for a while, and realized it immediately and smiled knowingly.


    Then, Feng Yifan went to deal with the leftovers.


    Feng Yifan chopped a part of the larger ones, then chopped them into puree, mixed some onions and carrots, added some egg whites, and finally stirred them into meat.


    "Well, this one will be used to infuse the morels I prepared for your mother, and a morel stuffed meat."


    Then there was a little bit left, Feng Yifan cut all into small dices and said, "These are used to make golden wagyu fried rice."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s preparations made Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng very interesting.


    Especially for Ma Xiaolong, it was really the first time he knew that Wagyu could do it like this.


    Feng Yifan''s three methods are all Chinese.


    The first is to cut into pieces and wrap the dough to fry, which is a bit like Chinese fried meatballs.


    The second is morel mushrooms stuffed with meat, which is then braised in a special soup.


    Finally, use the leftover leftovers to make golden fried rice.


    Everything is done in Chinese food, but if you want to use it on wagyu, you must control the heat well, otherwise the wagyu beef may be completely destroyed.


    When Feng Yifan soaked the dried morels in water, he picked out a few of them that were similar in size.


    Cut the opening a bit, and then apply a layer of starch on the inner wall, and then fill the Wagyu beef paste in the piping bag with the morel mushrooms.


    After filling, put it directly into the water for blanching.


    The time can not be too long, otherwise the beef filling will be old, just let the morel mushrooms blanch and cook.


    After blanching, put it in a small bowl, and then add the stock prepared in advance to it.


    Such a bowl of morel mushroom stuffed Wagyu beef broth is complete.


    Next, take out the marinated wagyu beef cubes, absorb the moisture on it, and put the prepared batter on the pot.


    The batter is made of starch, added some salt, black pepper, and a little spice powder, and also added some egg whites. The blended batter is a little bit like a crispy paste, the difference is that this one has some The taste of the batter.


    Then the oil is heated, the temperature of the oil rises directly to the level of seven or eight, and then the beef cubes are added.


    Quickly use high-temperature deep-fry, while maintaining the shape, you can''t deep-fry for a long time. It will be fished out after the skin has changed color.


    Feng Yifan explained to the three apprentices: "If the frying time is too long, the wagyu inside will get old."


    After fishing it out, Feng Yifan cut one of them with a knife.


    Ning Cheng was a little surprised to see Master directly holding it in his hand and cutting it with a knife: "Uncle Yifan, you, you are careful to burn it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s not hot."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said: "Our chef''s hands must not be afraid of being hot. Master''s hands, in the words of some netizens on the Internet, they are ruthless and iron hands."


    Feng Yifan had already cut open, and patted Lin Ruifeng lightly.


    "Your kid has been very pompous lately? It seems to be getting more and more confident, doesn''t it? I dare to say that to Master."


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly, "Master, I dare not."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "There is nothing you dare to say, and I won''t blame you, but don''t just talk and forget to learn."


    Feng Yifan showed the sliced ??Wagyu beef noodles to the three apprentices.


    Ning Cheng looked at it and immediately said, "Uncle Yifan, isn''t this unfamiliar? Why is there still blood?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "That''s not blood, this is the juice oozing out of this wagyu beef, which shows that the master''s cooking techniques are in place, and the freshness inside has not been damaged."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Sure enough, Xiaolong is more knowledgeable."


    Then Feng Yifan let Ma Xiaolong wait for a while to cut the rest, and he was going to prepare the last golden fried rice.


    Golden fried rice, as the name suggests, must be golden.


    So Feng Yifan broke up the prepared eggs in advance. And before breaking the eggs, he skimmed out part of the egg whites, and used them in the other two dishes.


    Beat the four eggs to form egg mixture, and put them aside for a while while doing the other two.


    "Have you seen this? The key to this golden fried rice is that the rice grains are golden yellow, and they must be wrapped in the egg liquid to appear golden. Therefore, the egg liquid must have more egg yolk and less egg white, and it must be broken up in advance. It��s better to put it aside, it will be more golden if you put it on.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan put a little peanut oil and a little lard in the pot.


    After the two oils are mixed, first put in the rice and stir-fry until the rice grains are distinct and there is not too much water. Then, first season them, and then pour the egg mixture into the pot, and quickly turn the pot to let the egg mixture Wrap every grain of rice.


    Soon the fried rice in the pot showed a golden color.


    Just add all the minced wagyu beef before it is out of the pot, then turn off the heat for the final stir-fry, let the minced wagyu beef evenly and serve.


    After Feng Yifan came out, he asked his apprentices, "Do you understand?"


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong immediately expressed their understanding.


    But Ning Cheng still didn''t quite understand.


    Lin Ruifeng explained to him: "Finally, add the minced wagyu beef and stir fry away from the heat. Use the remaining temperature of the pot and the rice to fry the minced wagyu beef until it is cooked. Otherwise, stir-fry the wagyu beef with rapid fire. When you get old, you lose the delicious taste of Wagyu beef."


    Hearing this, Ning Cheng also understood.


    Feng Yifan has already begun the final decoration and packing.


    Cut the fried Wagyu beef cubes in half, and put them in a lunch box specially prepared for the wife, topped with slow sturgeon caviar for decoration.


    Then put the morel mushroom stuffed meat soup, and finally put the fried rice, and buckle the three-layer lunch box.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, you guys study the rest, I''ll go back first."


    The three people watched Feng Yifan leave, and they also thought about it in their hearts. What they have seen today is how Feng Yifan cooks M12 Wagyu beef in a Chinese style.


    Ma Xiaolong first said: "The chef is worthy of being a chef. All three methods try to maintain the deliciousness of Wagyu."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "I wanted to study how to incorporate wagyu beef into fried rice. I saw Master''s method today and found out that some of my previous ideas were still naive."


    Ma Xiaolong patted him and said: "It''s okay. We still have the chance to catch up. We may not really be able to catch up with Master, but at least we have to get close to him as much as possible."


    Ning Cheng has never said a word, but in his heart also secretly decided to study harder.


    Because compared with the two seniors, he is really far from each other.


    Feng Yifan returned home with a lunch box. Feng Ruoruo ran out to greet him first: "Dad is back, dad, what good food did you bring to us today? Let me tell you, my mother and I want to eat delicious food, if It doesn''t taste good, my mother and I will both be unhappy."


    Hearing that Feng Yifan scratched her daughter''s little nose gently: "Okay, today I have prepared something particularly delicious for Ruoruo and mother, let''s hurry up and have dinner."


    Su Ruoxi walked out of the room and smiled and said, "Don''t spoil Ruoruo. Actually, I don''t need to be so nervous now. Everything I eat is the same."


    Lu Cuiling came out immediately and said: "That''s not good. Yifan must make the best food."


    Feng Yifan put down the lunch box and said, "I''ll ask Dad to come out for a meal. I promise it will be different today."


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 679： The son in the mothers eyes has grown up

    Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law walk out, and the family sat down at the dining table, looking neat and tidy.


    When grandpa sat down, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to say: "Dad, hurry up, let''s start eating, what did you make today?"


    Feng Yifan responded to her daughter with a smile: "Don''t worry, what Dad did today must be very special."


    With that, Feng Yifan opened the lunch boxes that he had brought up.


    The dishes that were brought out at the beginning were eaten with the family, and finally the lunch specially prepared for the wife was opened and placed in front of the wife.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the dishes on the table, and was also a little surprised: "Why did you cook it for me alone? Didn''t you say it all, can I eat it with everyone?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Didn''t you have a bad appetite recently? So I made a special dish for you."


    Feng Ruoruo was by her mother''s side, pulling her mother''s arm, and then craned her neck and kept looking around, wanting to see what delicious food Dad made for her today?


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter''s appearance, smiled and gently touched her daughter''s head and said: "Don''t worry, there is also Ruoruo''s share, Ruoruo can eat with my mother."


    Finally, the lunch box was opened, and the contents of the lunch box were also taken out.


    Feng Yifan took out the dishes and put them on the empty plate in front of his wife, while introducing them to everyone.


    "Today, Ruoruo''s uncle specially sent a piece of Wagyu beef, so I used Wagyu to make Ruoxi and Ruoruo such a meal, a dish, a soup, and a bowl of fried rice."


    Looking at the dishes Feng Yifan took out and placed on the plate, everyone was very surprised.


    Although it was made in the Lin''s shop and then brought back with a lunch box, the plate that was taken out was not damaged.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the food in front of her mother and said in surprise, "Ah, it''s so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan introduced: "The dish is golden puff pastry and beef cubes. I added some sturgeon caviar on it, which can supplement some protein and nutrition."


    Then I introduced the soup: "This soup is stewed with morels. I also put some wagyu beef in the morels. It will taste very sweet and delicious."


    The last is to uncover the bottom layer of fried rice.


    "The last one is today''s staple food. It is also made with Wagyu beef, golden fried rice."


    After listening to her son''s introduction, Lu Cuiling asked a little strangely: "It''s not just a piece of wagyu? How can you make so many things?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "These are made with a piece of Wagyu."


    Lu Cuiling was surprised when she heard this: "Can you do so much with one piece?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this set, I gave it a name, called Chinese Wagyu Sanchi."


    After the introduction, Feng Yifan also divided the wagyu beef cubes to everyone, and then made the wagyu beef morel soup, and also served a small bowl for everyone.


    It''s just that this last golden wagyu fried rice, because the amount is really small, so only Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo shared it with her mother and daughter.


    Su Jinrong ate a piece of Wagyu beef with caviar, chewed it slowly in his mouth, and savored it carefully before swallowing it.


    "Well, the quality of this wagyu is very high? It should be above M9, right?"


    Feng Yifan immediately nodded and said, "Dad, your level is still there. This piece is M12."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Sure enough, it tastes rich in fat and tender, and your cooking techniques are also in place, perfectly retaining the tenderness and juiciness of this wagyu beef."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you Dad for your approval."


    After taking a bite, Feng Ruoruo said, ��Dad, the meat is delicious. You don��t need to chew it in your mouth, and you can swallow it. It��s delicious, and the small **** on it are also very delicious. delicious."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Well, if you like to eat it, it''s fine."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Also, the outer skin is crispy."


    Feng Yifan continued to respond to his daughter: "Yes, because Dad is fried."


    Su Jinrong said: "If you wrap it in this batter, it is equivalent to wrapping a layer of crispy skin on the outside of the beef chunks. When deep-fried at a high temperature, you only need to deep-fry the outside crispy, which can lock the inside and beef juices. And it doesn��t take long."


    Feng Yifan responded seriously to his father-in-law: "Yes, that''s it, the tenderness and juice of Wagyu beef can be preserved perfectly."


    Su Jinrong approvingly said: "Well, it is very Chinese, but the taste is not bad at all."


    Then, Su Jinrong tasted the soup, the soup stewed with morel mushrooms, the taste is naturally absent, very delicious.


    When the morel mushroom inside was bitten, the meat inside suddenly burst in the mouth.


    This is as delicious as the beef filling, because the wagyu beef has a lot of fat, which oozes out during the stewing process and blends into the morel mushrooms. It is very delicious with the inhaled soup.


    After drinking a bowl, Su Jinrong said, "Well, this soup is also very fresh. Not only are the morel mushrooms and chicken soup delicious, but also the wagyu fat as a foil. It has a great taste."


    Feng Ruoruo is not in a hurry to drink the soup, she can''t wait to taste the golden fried rice in front of her.


    The little girl is very curious. Why are the rice grains in the bowl golden?


    "Dad, aren''t these rice grains all golden?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "This is because after my father has cooked the rice, he poured the beaten yellow egg liquid into it, and wrapped the rice grains with the egg liquid, so that it became golden. If you taste it quickly Look, see if you like Dad��s fried rice."


    After hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo quickly digs up and eats with a small spoon.


    The first bite is in the mouth, it will feel special at first, and then when chewing, the little girl feels that every grain of rice tastes particularly delicious.


    After taking the first bite, Feng Ruoruo immediately raised the small spoon in his hand and said, "Dad, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Then, the little girl turned her head and quickly urged the mother beside her: "Mom, you hurry up to eat, this meal is delicious, you hurry up to eat."


    At the urging of her daughter, Su Ruoxi also scooped it up a little bit with a spoon.


    In fact, during this period of time, Su Ruoxi had a relatively severe reaction during pregnancy, so she did not have a great appetite, especially for some greasy things.


    Today, her husband specially cooked fried rice, which made Su Ruoxi feel that she didn''t want to eat that much.


    The previous wagyu beef and morel stew soup made Su Ruoxi feel more comfortable.


    Although the meat is deep-fried, the caviar on it can effectively relieve greasiness and increase freshness, and it tastes delicious.


    Most of the oil in the morel soup has been filtered out by Feng Yifan, and the rest of the soup looks unusually delicious. The taste of the mixture and beef filling makes Su Ruoxi very fond of it.


    But now she wants to eat fried rice, which really makes her a little bit embarrassed.


    But when she heard her daughter say it was delicious, Su Ruoxi decided to scoop a bit and taste it.


    After eating in the mouth, Su Ruoxi felt a little surprised that she didn''t have the greasy feeling she had imagined, but a very light scent, the scent of pure eggs. Nearly in the process of chewing, the taste gradually spreads in the mouth, the aroma of rice, eggs, and ground beef.


    Su Ruoxi felt that such a bite of fried rice was really delicious.


    Then the second spoonful, then one spoonful after another, and Su Ruoxi quickly finished a small bowl.


    Feng Ruoruo opened his eyes wide, and watched her mother rush to eat the fried rice in front of her. When her mother put the bowl down, the little girl suddenly exclaimed, "Ah, mother, you are eating fast."


    Su Ruoxi licked her lips and looked at her daughter''s small bowl and said, "Ruoruo, if you don''t want to eat, give it to your mother."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Ruoruo immediately took the small bowl into his arms.


    "No, mom, you have eaten a bowl."


    But then, the little girl seemed to think of something, she stretched out her little bowl, and scooped it to her mother with a small spoon: "Then, if you share half of it with mother, mother has a child in her belly, so she needs more. Eat a little, if you can eat a little less."


    The little girl used her little spoon to scoop it out and share it with her mother, which immediately made everyone look very cute.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly pushed her daughter''s little hand back, hugged her daughter and said, "No, my mother was joking with Ruoruo. Ruoruo eat, mother is full."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the little spoon that was pushed back by her mother, then looked at her mother, and then asked, "Mom, is the baby in your stomach full?"


    Hearing this question from her daughter, Su Ruoxi laughed again: "Hahaha, I''m full, I''m already full, Ruoruo eat quickly."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo felt relieved, and the little girl began to eat the fried rice in her small bowl.


    Seeing this scene where the mother and daughter are very close makes Lu Cuiling also feel very happy, sitting on the opposite side while eating while smiling constantly.


    When Feng Yifan saw his mother just smile, he could only remind: "Mom, you also have some dishes. You haven''t moved any of the other dishes. I have made these dishes with great care and they taste very good. Mom, you have to eat more too. It is so hard for you to take care of Ruoxi and Ruoruo."


    With that said, Feng Yifan picked up the vegetables for his mother and put them in the bowl, so that his mother could also eat more dishes.


    Lu Cuiling looked at the dishes in the bowl and smiled and said, "Okay, okay, am I not eating? I just like watching our baby Ruoruo eating, eating by herself, she looks really cute ."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head to look at her grandma when she heard what she said, after thinking about it, and saying, "Grandma, you are also gulping."


    Lu Cuiling immediately agreed: "Well, grandma is also gulping."


    Then the grandparents and grandchildren ate together. You take one bite and I take one bite. The way it tastes is really full of joy.


    The whole family who had such a lunch was very happy.


    After lunch, it was Feng Ruoruo''s nap time, but now it''s not just Feng Ruoruo who takes a nap, Su Ruoxi has started to sleep more recently, so she will also take a nap at noon.


    The mother and daughter lay down together, and Feng Ruoruo cleverly helped her mother cover the quilt.


    Then the little girl would lie in her mother''s arms under the quilt and take a nap like a baby.


    The mother and daughter took a nap in the room, and Lu Cuiling in the living room started to teach her son a lesson.


    "You have performed well during this period, so, I forgive your previous question. Isn''t Su Ji almost finished decorating? But I mean, don''t let Ruoxi go to Su Ji for now, so you have to think about it yourself. When you think about it, you need to find someone who is suitable to help you collect the money, and you must be trustworthy."


    Feng Yifan replied directly: "Then let Ruoruo''s uncle collect the money."


    Su Jinrong agreed: "Well, yes, Liancheng is also welcoming guests anyway."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Okay, as my father-in-law has said, let that Su Liancheng collect the money."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, if you can, Mom, you can also collect money. You, a boss who can manage such a large vegetable garden, help us Su Ji manage the accounts. Isn''t it a matter of hand?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "You come here less, you just want to use your mother, right?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "I dare not dare, I just said, Mom, don''t you be angry."


    Lu Cuiling said with a serious face: "I don''t have time to collect money for you. I have to take care of Ruoxi, and then bring Ruoruo, so busy."


    Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law again: "Then dad, come on, just sit there."


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. Then I will be with Liancheng. Anyway, when he is busy, I will collect the money. If he is not so busy, I will collect it."


    After assigning this task, Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, there are also your three apprentices. I have observed during this period of time, I think Ning Cheng��s progress is too slow. After so long, why is he still working every day? Chopping vegetables? You can��t do that."


    Feng Yifan heard the words and said, "Mom, you are really impatient. As a cook, knife skills are the foundation of the basics. If you don''t even understand the dishes, how can you cook them in the future?"


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, knife skills are indeed basic skills, and now Ning Cheng still needs to practice."


    Lu Cuiling asked again: "But with such progress, Ning Cheng staying in Su Ji, doesn''t it mean that Su Ji has raised a less important idler?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mother, don''t say that. Although Ning Cheng can''t do cooking yet, he can help us clean up things, and help us serve dishes when there are many customers. He is needed for a lot of work in the restaurant."


    Lu Cuiling was a little puzzled: "In that case, can Ning Cheng really persist?"


    Feng Yifan still had confidence in Ning Cheng: "That is what he has to persist, and I also believe he can persist."


    Lu Cuiling saw her son��s very serious expression, she suddenly realized that her worries were not necessary Nowadays, her son is truly an adult. He has his own plan and knows how everyone should make arrangements. jobs.


    Especially since my son now has three apprentices, he teaches all three apprentices very well.


    Lu Cuiling finally understood that her son was no longer the child who needed her to care about everything, and that her son was already an adult and had grown into a real man.


    At this moment, Lu Cuiling''s heart that had been hanging around was relieved.


    "Well, since you think about everything and have your own arrangements, then I don��t care. I will take good care of Ruoxi, and our little baby Ruoruo, so that my son can have no worries. The restaurant is getting better and better."


    Feng Yifan understood her mother''s heart, and knew that her mother said so much because she was worried about herself.


    So now that he is recognized by his mother, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you mom."


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 680： Ruo Ruo Jia Xi Xi

    Today Feng Ruoruo drove to the high-speed rail station with her father.


    Because today is the day when Yang Xiaoxi''s family came back, Yang Xiaoxi also had a video chat with Feng Ruoruo before returning, so Feng Ruoruo agreed to a good friend and asked her father to drive her to the high-speed rail station to pick up Yang Xiaoxi.


    Feng Yifan stood at the exit with his daughter in his arms, looking at everyone who came out of the station.


    But after waiting for a while, Feng Ruoruo was a little anxious before seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s family.


    The little girl stretched out her hand and patted her dad''s face gently and asked, "Dad, why hasn''t Xixi come? We have been here for a long time, why hasn''t Xixi come out yet? Did we come to the wrong place? Did Xixi come out of other places?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and calmed her daughter: "Don''t worry, we didn''t go wrong. This is the exit. Xixi and the others will definitely come out from here. Let''s wait patiently."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and said, "But Dad, we have been waiting for a long time."


    Feng Yifan glanced at his watch, and suddenly said with a smile: "It didn''t take long before we waited here for five minutes. The high-speed rail that Xixi and her parents took may not even enter the station."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled again: "Then father, hurry up and let the high-speed rail come in."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded by his daughter''s words: "Dad doesn''t have that ability. High-speed rail has time. Let''s be patient and wait a minute. It should be coming soon."


    At the same time, Yang Xiaoxi, who was on the high-speed rail, felt very anxious.


    The little girl sat in her father''s arms, pouting her little mouth and said, "Dad, why is this so slow?"


    When Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s words, he couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Where is it slow? This is already a very fast train. It''s the fastest. It''s not slow anymore."


    Yang Xiaoxi twisted his body and said, "But why hasn''t it arrived yet? If you are sure, you are all waiting in a hurry."


    Yang Zhiyi can only continue to explain to his daughter: "Because there is time for the high-speed rail to arrive at the station, if it arrives early, it may conflict with other cars. Now the time has not arrived, so there is no pitting for the time being."


    Yang Xiaoxi is still dissatisfied: "Dad, then you let it come in quickly."


    Yang Zhiyi was speechless in an instant.


    Li Feier, who was sitting next to him, smiled and said, "Hahaha, Yang Xiaoxi, if your father has that ability, then your father won''t be sitting here."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned to look at her mother again and asked, "Mom, can you let it come in quickly?"


    Li Fei''er shook her head and said, "Mom can''t do it, didn''t Dad say it all? Each car has its own time, so you have to enter the station at the specified time, not early."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned her head, pouting her mouth and sitting there very unhappy.


    Li Feier reached out and touched her daughter''s head and said, "Okay, don''t worry, you should be almost at the station, and then Xixi should be happy, because when you arrive at the station, you will be able to see Ruoruo."


    Listening to her mother, Yang Xiaoxi thought about it and felt that what her mother said was reasonable, and the little girl turned her head and smiled at her mother.


    "Mom, can I live at Ruoruo''s house at night? I want to sleep with Ruoruo."


    Li Feier asked strangely: "Why do you sleep with Ruoruo?"


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: ��Because Ruoruo��s video said last time that she also has her own room. She still slept with sister Wenwen. Then I��m Ruoruo��s best friend, and I want to sleep with Ruoruo. Yes, is mom okay?"


    Li Feier couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing it. The logic of children is always so strange.


    Of course, Li Feier did not object: "Okay, as long as Ruoruo and your Uncle Feng and Aunt Su agree, you can stay at Ruoruo''s house to sleep tonight."


    Yang Xiaoxi happily cheered on his father''s lap: "It''s great."


    Yang Zhiyi turned his head and asked his wife: "Are you really letting your daughter stay at Feng Yifan''s house?"


    Li Feier nodded and said, "What''s the matter? Our two families have such a good relationship. Are you still worried that Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi will lose your daughter?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head: "No, no, I just thought there was no need to worry about it. We just came back today, and we will move to that community after some time. The two families live in close proximity, so that the two children can go to live anywhere, from time to time. Take turns to live."


    After a pause, Yang Zhiyi said again: "Moreover, isn''t Su Ruoxi pregnant now?"


    When Li Feier heard the words "Su Ruoxi is pregnant", she also froze for a while, and there was a short hesitation.


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said, "Don''t think too much about it. Their family belongs to their family. It''s good if we have streams. You don''t have to think about it. Don''t think about it."


    Li Fei''er smiled suddenly when she heard what her husband said.


    "Okay, I''m fine."


    After a short pause, Li Fei''er continued: "But you are right. Now Su Ruoxi is pregnant. Maybe it is too busy to take care of one Ruoxi. In addition to Xixi, the two children are noisy at night, which may affect Su Ruoxi. She can''t sleep well then."


    Speaking of this, Li Fei''er said to her daughter: "Xixi, why don''t we stay at Ruoruo''s house tonight, and you will go to Ruoruo''s house after a while, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi turned her head and asked, "Mom and dad, you said that Ruoruo''s mother is pregnant. Are you saying that Ruoruo''s mother has a baby in her belly?"


    Li Feier smiled and responded to her daughter: "Yes, Xixi is so smart."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked again: "Mom, will there be a baby in your stomach?"


    Li Feier was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled calmly and said, "Mom used to have it in her belly. In the past, Xixi was the baby in her mother''s belly, but then Xixi came out. There is no baby in her mother''s belly. Up."


    Yang Xiaoxi seemed to be a curious baby, and continued to ask: "Then why is there another baby in Aunt Su''s belly? Did Ruoruo put it back?"


    This question made Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier both dumbfounded, and for a while they didn''t know how to explain to their daughter.


    In the end, Li Fei''er hugged her daughter and explained a little softly in her daughter''s ear.


    Moreover, Li Fei''er did not forget to warn her daughter that these words should not be spoken outside and should not be heard by other people, otherwise people would think Yang Xiaoxi is not a good boy.


    The little girl was still very afraid of others saying that she was not a good boy, and immediately assured her mother not to talk outside.


    When Yang Xiaoxi was still asking, the high-speed rail had already started pitting, and the announcement on the train also sounded.


    Li Feier quickly changed the subject when she heard: "Listen to Xixi, Huaicheng station is here, we''re going to be here, hurry up and get ready, we''re going to get off the train."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard that he was about to get off, he immediately stopped asking other questions, waving his little hand and just wanted to get off.


    After Yang Zhiyi got into the high-speed rail station, he got up and packed his luggage in advance.


    When the high-speed rail stops, Yang Zhiyi takes all the luggage and asks his wife to hug his daughter and leave the car with the people in the carriage.


    Finally, Yang Xiaoxi''s family got off the high-speed rail.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo and his father had been waiting for almost twenty minutes.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was held by her father, became more and more anxious, and she wanted to let her father carry herself in and find it.


    "Dad, let''s go in and look for it. It must be Xixi and the others who got lost."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t pacify her daughter with tears or laughter: "Don''t worry, you won''t get lost, there is only one way out. We wait a moment, we should be out soon, don''t worry."


    Feng Yifan kept comforting his daughter here. He also looked up at the display screen. He finally saw the message of the Yang Xiaoxi family��s high-speed rail pit stop. He quickly said to his daughter, ��Alright, okay, Xixi and the others have pitted in. We Wait a while, Xixi will come out soon."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, she immediately became energetic and looked into the exit of the station.


    "Where is it? Where is Dad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi, who had already got off the high-speed rail, was also urging his parents to leave quickly.


    "Mum and Dad, let''s hurry up, hurry up, if Ruo must wait in a hurry."


    Li Feier had no choice but to hold her daughter, and she couldn''t help her husband. Fortunately, Yang Zhiyi was relatively strong, waved his hand and said that he didn''t need the help of his wife, so that his wife could look at her daughter.


    In this way, the family was dragged by the daughter by the mother, and the father dragged the box behind, and followed the crowd together.


    Feng Ruoruo at the exit of the station, looking around for a long time, but still did not see, inevitably began to worry again.


    Feng Yifan also tried to look around, trying to find her daughter.


    With more and more people leaving the station, Feng Yifan finally saw Yang Zhiyi, who was still tall and pulling the box. He looked at the woman wearing huge sunglasses and pulling the little girl in front. He also recognized that it should be Li Fei''er and Yang Xiaoxi. Mother and daughter.


    When he found someone, Feng Yifan quickly pointed it out to his daughter.


    "Look, Xixi and her parents are there."


    Feng Ruoruo followed her father''s fingers and looked inside, until she finally found a good friend Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Xixi, I am here, Xixi..."


    Feng Ruoruo was also not at all polite, shouting loudly in his father''s arms, and at the same time kept waving a little hand to Yang Xiaoxi who came out.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard the sound and looked up for a while before finally finding Feng Ruoruo in the crowd outside the station.


    "Ruoruo, Ruoruo, I am here, we are out now."


    Finally, with the crowd, the mother and daughter came out first.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly let her father put herself down, and the little girl ran to her good friend.


    At the exit, the two little girls hugged each other.


    Some people around who were also out of the station saw the two little girls hugging each other, and they all took the initiative to move away from the two little girls very understandingly and walked around.


    Feng Yifan walked forward quickly, protecting the two girls who were hugging each other, and at the same time expressing gratitude to the others who circumvented.


    Li Feier followed and saw the two little girls hugging each other, a smile appeared on their faces.


    Finally, Yang Zhiyi, who hadn''t come out yet, saw Feng Yifan hurriedly ask for help: "Feng Yifan, come and help me, I have too much stuff here, hurry up, I really can''t get it."


    Feng Yifan had to walk over and help pull the box out of it.


    Li Feier saw her husband''s appearance and couldn''t help but say, "You are really good, you have already pulled all the way, you are about to leave the station, and you let Feng Yifan come in to help you pull.


    Yang Zhiyi shook his arm and said, "It''s too heavy, I''m really going to die."


    Li Fei''er curled her lips: "So, you lack exercise. Looking tall and tall, your body is not good at all. You can''t compare with Ruoruo''s father."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Then I definitely can''t compare to Chef Feng''s body."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "No, Dad Xixi just needs to practice more, it will definitely be good, I think you will give him all the hard work in the future."


    Li Feier suddenly laughed: "I think this proposal is very good."


    Yang Zhiyi cried and said, "Chef Feng, is this trick too bad for you?"


    The parents here chatted a few words, and then the two little girls over there were still hugging each other and whispering to each other in whispers.


    Feng Yifan turned to the two girls and said, "Our two little babies, can we go now? You two are planning to live at the high-speed rail station tonight, right?"


    Feng Yifan finally separated the two little girls with a smile.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget his dad: "Huh, dad is going to sleep here."


    Feng Yifan smiled and touched her daughter''s head and said, "Okay, let''s go quickly. What are you two whispering? After we get in the car, we will talk slowly on the way back, or after we go home, you two You can say it well."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Ruoruo, let''s go."


    When the two little girls walked hand in hand, Yang Xiaoxi didn''t forget to turn around and greet Feng Yifan: "Hello Uncle Feng, thank you Uncle Feng for coming to pick me up and my parents."


    This is what his parents taught Yang Xiaoxi when he was not getting off the bus.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard Yang Xiaoxi''s words, she immediately turned her head and said in a prettier manner: "Good Uncle Yang, good Auntie."


    Feng Yifan and the three also laughed and said, "Okay, okay, you two are polite and good kids."


    After receiving the compliment, the two little girls were naturally very happy, and then held hands and walked towards the parking lot with some frantic steps.


    Feng Yifan and the three of them followed behind, watching the appearance of the two little girls, and they were all amused.


    Yang Zhiyi then said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng is really congratulations."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t be so polite, remember that the full moon wine will arrive early then."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he immediately understood that Feng Yifan was asking him to prepare the red envelope.


    He can only promise: "Okay, I must arrive early."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "Well, you two are both fathers, why are you still like children? And you two are not as good as children. Look at Ruoruo and Xixi, how good they are?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, just kidding, but I really didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Everything will happen naturally, anyway, you have the will to ask for it."


    Feng Yifan walked in silence for a while still couldn''t help but ask: "What about you? Are you really not planning to have another child?"


    Li Feier was a little silent when asked.


    However, Yang Zhiyi is very determined: "We have enough streams. I still said that, I don''t want Mayfair to suffer again, and Mayfair is now in the upswing of his career, and I can''t delay time."


    Feng Yifan also changed the subject immediately: "Mother Xixi, are you planning to start filming with me when you come back this time?"


    Li Feier also came out of the topic just now, and immediately said with a smile: "Yes, right, this time I must find Chef Feng to start filming. The show has been delayed for almost two months. Fortunately, there are new shows on the stage. , But before we came back, the station had already started urging me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, I can start at any time. You can take a good rest before you go back. When you are ready, you can contact me anytime."


    Speaking of work, Li Fei''er was also happy in an instant: "Well, thank Chef Feng for your support in advance."


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 681： Yang Zhiyis writing plan

    Mom and Dad in the back are chatting, and the two little girls holding hands in front are also chatting.


    Yang Xiaoxi was telling Feng Ruoruo what she had seen and heard when she went to play with her parents this time.


    "Ruoruo, let me tell you, my parents and I are at grandparents�� homes. It��s really fun. Grandpa and grandma��s homes have a small yard, and there are a lot of flowers in the yard. Then we can watch under the grapes at night. The stars are very interesting."


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Yeah, Xixi, your grandma and grandma''s home also have a yard? My grandparents also have a yard, and there is a big tree in the yard. I especially like playing under the tree, and then I can take my Little Duck and Tiantian played together."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I know, we saw it in the video."


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi said: "Ruoruo, do you know? Actually, neither my grandfather nor my mother belonged to my mother''s father and mother."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised: "Isn''t it Xixi your mother''s father and mother? Then why are you called Grandpa Grandma?"


    Yang Xiaoxi whispered to a good friend: "Because, my mother was with grandpa and grandma when she was a child, so grandpa and grandma are like my mother''s parents."


    Feng Ruoruo still didn''t understand, but she didn''t pursue it either.


    "Well, do your grandpa and grandma like you, Xixi?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and replied: "Of course I like it. Grandpa and grandma like me very much. Grandpa raised him as a bird for me to play, and grandma will let my aunt at home make me delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more curious: "Xixi, do your grandpa and grandma have an aunt to cook at home?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, grandpa and grandma are too old to cook by themselves, so there is an aunt who cooks for them. Aunty does something very delicious, and aunt will cook many dishes, and there are a lot of dim sums, and they are all delicious. of."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t know that the grandfather and grandma in Yang Xiaoxi''s mouth were retired people with certain status, so the aunt who specialized in cooking in Yang Xiaoxi''s mouth was arranged at her grandfather and grandma''s home to cook for Yang Xiaoxi''s grandfather and grandma and be responsible for them. Living.


    Li Feier also explained this to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Oh, I didn''t see it. It turns out that our Ms. Li Feier has such a good family background?"


    Li Feier hurriedly waved her hand: "No, they are my parents'' former friends, and they have never had children, so they always treat me as their own children. If my parents are away, I will take the time to bring Xixi. Go back and see them."


    After listening to Li Fei''er''s explanation, Feng Yifan understood it.


    Feng Yifan was a little strange before. He had heard that Yang Xiaoxi''s grandfather and grandma were not alive before, so how could grandpa and grandma come out again?


    It turned out that the old couple were colleagues of Li Fei''er''s parents.


    For some reasons, the old couple had no children in their entire lives, and they always regarded Li Fei''er as a daughter.


    So now, Li Fei''er treats them as his parents, and asks Yang Xiaoxi to call them "grand grandma" and take the time to take the children to visit the two elderly people.


    After listening to Li Feier��s account, Feng Yifan smiled and asked: ��To be honest, brother and sister, you took Xixi back to see the two old people suddenly this time. Is it because I left with Ruoruo, which led to your planned program. There is no way. Record and broadcast on time?"


    Li Feier looked at Feng Yifan and nodded helplessly for a moment.


    "It is true. I originally thought that after you left, you could also take the time to record at Ruoruo''s grandparents'' house. By the way, it was filming a program about organic vegetables in Yanghu Township. However, there was no approval on the station. I rejected my original show."


    Feng Yifan suddenly understood, nodded and said: "No wonder, I have been back so long, Meng Shitong and the others did not show up much."


    Li Feier said helplessly: "I now feel that I am very sorry to Xiao Meng and the others for delaying their own video recording."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Since I''m back and your family is back, let us work together to make up for the lost part so that you can look at you again in the station."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised when he heard this: "It seems that Chef Feng has prepared something big?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, I promise that your wife''s show will be popular again."


    While talking, a group of people came to Feng Yifan''s car.


    Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "Xixi, this is my dad''s new car. My dad said that this car can make a lot of people."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I know, this car is so big, there are two rows of seats."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the car and smiled and said, "Okay, how long has it been since Chef Feng hasn''t seen you, so I bought such a good car."


    Feng Yifan responded: "You don''t want to bury me here. Your car is no worse than mine. My main reason is that there are more people in my family, so I bought such a business."


    Yang Zhiyi continued: "Your business, the price is not the price of an ordinary business."


    Feng Yifan could only open the car door and said: "Okay, get in the car quickly."


    The two little girls got in the car first and sat in the back seat obediently.


    Then Feng Yifan helped Yang Zhiyi put things in the car, while Li Feier sat with the two girls in the back row.


    Yang Zhiyi also did not go to take the co-pilot, but sat in the front seat of the car.


    Everyone was seated, Feng Yifan got in the car, fastened his seat belt and started the car to leave.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Yang Zhiyi couldn��t help sighing: ��A good car is really different. The interior space of this car is large enough, and the shock absorption is good. You drive and take the family out to play. Uncle Rong sits in this car. There won��t be the slightest sense of turbulence."


    When Li Feier heard her husband mentioned Uncle Rong, she also asked: "By the way, is Uncle Rong better?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "Well, it''s much better, now I can exercise by myself, and I am practicing every day."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "Auntie, let me tell you that grandpa can walk by himself now, but he can''t walk for too long, and grandpa needs to hold things to walk."


    Li Feier listened to the little girl''s words and responded with a smile: "Really? Then Grandpa Ruoruo''s body should be getting better soon."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, grandpa will get better soon, and then it will be the same as before."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised: "Then Grandpa Su can cook with Father Feng?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t seem to work, but my father now has a lot of helpers. In addition to Uncle Xiaolin, there are also Uncle Xiao Ma, and Aunt Jiahui, who will also help father, so I don''t need my father alone. La, Dad has time to stay with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi was surprised again: "Are there so many people helping Father Feng to cook together?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, Xixi, I told you that Uncle Ma''s cooking is also delicious, and Aunt Jiahui, she cooks deliciously, and Aunt Jiahui will make many beautiful snacks. "


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly laughed: "It''s great, can I ask Aunt Jiahui to make snacks for us in the future?"


    Feng Ruoruo said immediately: "Yes, Aunt Jiahui is definitely willing to make snacks for us."


    Feng Yifan drove in front, and when he heard what his daughter was saying, he smiled and said, "Ruoruo, you can''t trouble Aunt Jiahui all the time, do you know?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, she cleverly said, "Yes, you have to wait for Aunt Jiahui to make a snack when Aunt Jiahui is not busy."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Daddy Feng, can I ask Aunt Jiahui to make snacks? When Aunt Jiahui is not busy."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, but you can''t disturb Aunt Jiahui."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily, "Well, Ruoruo and I will definitely not disturb Aunt Jiahui."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Xixi, and Fei Fei. When Fei Fei comes back, we can call Shang Fei Fei together. The three of us will go to Aunt Jiahui and ask Aunt Jiahui to make snacks for us."


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped his hands and applauded, "Okay, call Shang Fei together."


    At this time, Feng Yifan drove back to the community on the east side of the ancient street.


    He originally asked Yang Zhiyi if he wanted to send them home first, put their things home, take a rest at home by the way, and then come back at night?


    However, both Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier said that they should come directly to the community on the east side of the ancient street.


    After all, they also have a house in this community.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "We can put things on the new house first, anyway, our family may have to move over after a while."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously, "Where is your house? Xixi and Ruoruo are still a year away from school."


    Li Fei''er said: "We want to move in and get used to it. The house here has not been lived in since it was renovated, and it needs to be cleaned up. I have put the house on the Internet and I plan to rent it out."


    Yang Zhiyi added: "Our house there is relatively close to the commercial area, so it is considered a better rent."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, your arrangement like this is also very good. If you rent out the house over there, you can also supplement some of the family''s income."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said proudly: "Actually, no, I signed a copyright contract for a recent book, so there is no shortage of such a small amount of money now."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan immediately said: "So amazing? That''s really congratulations."


    Li Fei''er said at the back: "Don''t listen to him, it''s a book he wrote on the Internet and got a contract for the copyright of anime adaptation. It''s not as powerful as he said."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s great. It can be adapted into anime, which shows that Dad Xixi wrote well."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "It''s not that it''s well written, but it might be more popular."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said at this time: "Papa Feng, my father''s book is very interesting. It is about dragons, and there are many very interesting animals."


    At this time, Feng Yifan had parked the car, and while preparing to get out of the car, he curiously asked the little girl: "Really? It''s about dragons? What kind of animals are other interesting animals?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "It looks like there is a little mouse that can fly, and a puppy with many legs."


    Feng Yifan was very surprised when he heard it. He didn''t quite understand what kind of animals are these?


    Or Yang Zhiyi himself said: "In fact, I wrote the strange animals in the "Shan Hai Jing" as animals. Without their mythological identity, they are creatures that coexist with us. The existence of dragons is a species that harmonizes with nature. It''s a story promoting environmental protection."


    As Feng Yifan got out of the car, he said: "Yes, is it such a positive book?"


    Everyone got out of the car at this time. Li Fei''er hugged the two little girls and got out of the car and said: "But I really want to say that what he wrote this time is really interesting. Although there are some contradictions and conflicts in the story layout, there is no such hostility in the overall plot. Even bad guys have a gentle side, which is really good."


    Yang Zhiyi took the luggage from behind and said, "Actually, I have another idea. I want to write about you, Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Write me?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, when I write about you, I wrote about how you learned how to cook until you got three stars abroad. This is an experience."


    Li Feier said next to him: "I also think it''s good to write such a book."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "I actually have nothing to write about. My story is not much different from that of most chefs. Many chefs who pursue the pinnacle of culinary skills may have more legendary experiences than me. My experience actually counts. What a legend."


    Yang Zhiyi took the box and said, ��It��s not about being legendary. The point is that it��s true, and I hope I can write some hard-core cooking skills in the book.��


    Having said that, Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and said: "You will need some information from Chef Feng then."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s okay to give the information. You can come to my restaurant at that time, or you can just wait for the opening of Su Ji, and you will find time to work in Su Ji��s back kitchen for a while and give you an experience of top chefs. What do you think of the opportunity to work as a back chef?"


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he immediately retreated.


    But Li Fei''er said: "This method is good, I think it can."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his wife and said, "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said: "Dad Are you going? Go and learn from Father Feng. You can learn how to cook, and then go home and make food for my mother and me."


    When his daughter said so, Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to agree: "Okay, dad go and learn from your father Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately happily pulled Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, you think my father will also go to learn from Feng''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Ah, didn''t your father also become my father''s apprentice?"


    Li Feier booed beside him and said, "Yes, from now on, Xixi''s father will be Ruoruo''s father''s apprentice."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his wife and the two little girls looked happy. He felt bitter in his heart. He felt as if he had been fooled and pushed into a big fire pit by his wife and daughter.


    When they came out of the parking lot, Yang Zhiyi took the things back to their new house in the community. Li Feier took his daughter and Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo to sit in their home.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 682： Joy of 2 girls

    When he returned home, Feng Ruoruo was even more energetic and ran into the house with Yang Xiaoxi to find his mother.


    "Mom, mom, see who is here."


    When Su Ruoxi saw Yang Xiaoxi, she also smiled and said, "It''s Xixi here. Xixi and mom and dad are back, haven''t they?"


    Yang Xiaoxi responded with a shy smile: "Yes, good Aunt Su."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "It''s okay for you, where are your parents?"


    Yang Xiaoxi quickly replied: "Mom is coming with me, and Dad will send our things home first."


    Li Fei''er also came in afterwards: "Yeah, we''re back."


    Su Ruoxi saw Li Fei''er and stood up and said, "Fei''er, it''s great for you to come back. If you come back, if Ruo and Xixi can play together again, you can also accompany me."


    Li Feier stepped forward to support Su Ruoxi and said, "Oh, you have to be careful."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "In fact, it''s okay. Ruoruo''s father is too nervous. This is not the first time for me, and it''s still early, only two months."


    Li Fei''er said: "That''s also to be careful. The last time you took a boat trip on the lake scared me."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Did you scare you? I''m really sorry, I didn''t want to tell everyone."


    Li Feier said seriously: "So, we must be careful."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Auntie, there is a child in my mother''s belly. Grandma said that my mother will give me a little brother or a little sister."


    Li Feier stretched out her hand and gently squeezed Feng Ruoruo''s face and asked, "Well, Ruoruo likes the little brother or the little sister?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "My little brother and little sister like it. I want to have a little brother, and I want a little sister."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "You are so greedy, there can only be one."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Mom, why can there be only one?"


    Su Ruoxi explained to her daughter: "Because there is only one baby in her mother''s belly."


    Yang Xiaoxi said at this time: "No, Aunt Su, it is said on TV that mothers can also have two babies in their belly, or three or four."


    Listening to her daughter��s words, Li Feier also grabbed her daughter and said: "You little clever ghost, you are talking nonsense here. It��s not very common that there are several babies in your stomach. Normally, there is only one baby. , Don��t talk nonsense here."


    Su Ruoxi is also too happy, such two little girls together will always bring a lot of happiness.


    At this time, Lu Cuiling''s voice sounded outside: "I heard that our Xixi is back? Where is it? Come out and let Grandma Lu take a look."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Grandma Lu, I am here."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled up his good friend and ran out together to meet his grandmother.


    Lu Cuiling saw the two little girls holding hands and running out of the room, and immediately squatted down and embraced the two little babies in a hug.


    "Oh, my two little babies, it''s great that Xixi is back. Grandma misses Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi kissed Grandma Lu and said, "Grandma Lu, Xixi misses you too, and she misses you too, she misses Dad Feng, Aunt Su, and Grandpa Su''s."


    Lu Cuiling said cheerfully, "Well, that''s great, Xixi is back and our house has become more lively."


    Then Lu Cuiling got up and went to bring her washed fruits: "Come on, eat some fruits. Grandma bought them newly today."


    Feng Ruoruo picked up an apple and handed it to Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Xixi, eat an apple."


    Yang Xiaoxi took the friend and said with a smile: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier came out of the room and laughed very happily when they saw this scene of interaction between the two little girls.


    Then, Su Jinrong also walked out of the room slowly, leaning on the coffin stick.


    "Xixi is back."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned her head when she heard the voice, and saw Grandpa Su walk out by herself on crutches, the little girl was suddenly surprised.


    "Wow, Grandpa Su, can you go?"


    Feng Ruoruo happily said to a good friend, "Yes, Xixi, grandpa can go now."


    Su Jinrong walked two steps on crutches and said with a smile: "Yes, grandpa can walk by himself now. Grandpa works hard every day, so grandpa won''t have to use a wheelchair in the future."


    Li Feier was also a little surprised: "Uncle Rong recovered so quickly."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, thanks to Yifan, who massages my legs every day, I can recover so quickly."


    Feng Yifan poked his head out of the kitchen and said, "Dad, this is all your own hard work. I haven''t done much."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Hahaha, don''t be humble. This kind of time is not a humble time. My two legs can recover so quickly. Thanks to you, you soak my feet every night and massage my legs. , So that I can exercise without worries."


    Feng Yifan can only say, "Well, since you said so, Dad, then I have to accept this compliment."


    Hearing this, the whole family suddenly laughed.


    Su Ruoxi also said, "What''s your name? I was praised by my dad. Why do you seem to be at a loss?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, no, I''m telling the truth. Dad''s recovery mainly depends on his perseverance. It is important to keep exercising. I just do some auxiliary work."


    Su Ruoxi waved her hand: "Okay, you cook quickly."


    Feng Yifan happily said, "I obey my wife."


    This scene made everyone laugh again.


    Su Ruoxi was also helpless: "Really, in front of the child, she is just like a child."


    Li Fei''er said next to him: "This is great. Men are often children."


    A group of people were talking when the doorbell rang.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly yelled and rushed to the door: "I''ll open it, I''ll open it."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran to the door and said, "My father must be here."


    Feng Ruoruo opened the door, and it was indeed Yang Zhiyi who came over with a few boxes.


    As soon as he walked in, Yang Zhiyi said: "I have forgotten what I brought back to you. When you leave, you don''t say to help take some. I will bring it up by myself, but I am exhausted."


    Upon seeing this, Lu Cuiling said, "Come on when you come, why are you still taking things?"


    Li Feier hurriedly said: "Aunt Ling, these are my uncle and aunt. I asked me to bring them back. They said they were to be given to you. Thank you for taking care of our family Yang Xiaoxi."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Where is there to be thankful, it is us who want to thank Ruoruo, your Xixi is willing to play with Ruoruo, so Ruoruo can be so cheerful, we should say thank you, and if it''s not Fei Er you Show, where can our restaurant regain its reputation so quickly?"


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "Okay, well, let''s not thank you for the two of us. These are the special products we brought back. Let us share.


    Yang Zhiyi stood at the door and said, "Hey, hey, don''t you guys come and help?"


    Li Feier grabbed Su Ruoxi and said, "Move in by yourself, don''t pretend to be at the door, obviously it''s not that heavy."


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi could only move things in by himself.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s family brought back quite a few things, including some specialty salted duck from Li Feier''s hometown, and some special snacks.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very curious, and then Yang Xiaoxi introduced some to Feng Ruoruo.


    Of course, there are some things Yang Xiaoxi doesn''t know, and he needs his parents to help introduce them.


    Yang Zhiyi sat for a while and smelled the scent from the kitchen: "Oh? So Chef Feng is cooking? I''m really sorry, we let Chef Feng be so busy as soon as we got back."


    Li Feier said directly: "If you feel embarrassed, go to the kitchen to help."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately persuaded: "I still forget it, I feel that my talent for cooking is limited."


    Li Fei''er suddenly laughed: "You are ashamed to say that at my uncle and aunt''s house, why don''t you say that? At that time, you would surely be able to pack the ticket, and the result?"


    Yang Zhiyi instantly lowered his head, very embarrassed not to recall that unbearable past.


    As a result, Yang Xiaoxi said directly: "Ruoruo, let me tell you that my father burnt out my grandma��s pot while cooking at my grandma and grandpa��s house. Later, it was the grandma and grandpa��s grandma��s grandmother who went to buy one. The new pot is back."


    Li Fei''er added fuel and jealousy next to him and said: "After he returned, he was full of self-confidence. He must show his hand to my uncle and aunt, and he ended up overturning."


    Yang Zhiyi was scarred by the mother and daughter, and he really felt a little bit ashamed.


    Feng Yifan came out of the kitchen at exactly this time, and asked a little strangely: "Why would you burn the pot?"


    Yang Zhiyi reluctantly confessed: "I was running out of water at the time. Then, I went out to sit for a while and talked to Xixi��s grandfather about my new book idea, but I didn��t pay attention. When I went back, the pot was already It''s burnt and can''t be used anymore."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "You''re really good. When cooking, you dare to go out and chat?"


    After saying this, Feng Yifan turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but muttered: "What about me? Didn''t I also come out to chat while cooking? Didn''t you want to rush back?"


    Li Fei''er listened to her husband: "Don��t talk nonsense about chef Feng��s cooking. He must have mastered the time, where he will be like you. After chatting and forgetting the dishes in the pot, he almost burned the pot in the end. I missed it, so my aunt would dare not let you cook for a few days."


    Being so revealed by his wife made Yang Zhiyi very helpless, especially when he saw his daughter smile, and in the end he could only be obediently silent.


    However, Yang Zhiyi originally planned not to speak, but he couldn''t help but insert a few words when he heard everyone chatting about some interesting things.


    For example, we talked about Feng Ruoruo and the others going back to the countryside together, playing around the river and on the edge of the forest.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn��t help saying, ��I watched Ruoruo and Xixi��s videos. The environment at Ruoruo��s grandparents�� house is really good. There are mountains and rivers. I think we can organize it during the next summer vacation. Let��s take the kids to the summer vacation together."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "Okay, you will all go together then, anyway, there is a place to live in the village."


    The happiest children are Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Yang Xiaoxi threw directly into his father��s arms and said, ��Yeah, it��s great dad. Let��s go to Ruoruo��s grandparents�� house, and then I can catch fireflies with Ruoruo, and I can also feed the ducklings with Ruoruo. Have a puppies together."


    Speaking of puppies, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly asked strangely: "That''s right, Ruoruo, how about your sweetness? Why are you not at home?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Tiantian, come down quickly, my good friend Xixi is here."


    The little master yelled, and with the sound of "barking", the puppy quickly ran down from upstairs.


    It turned out that Feng Ruoruo and her father went to pick up people today. After the father and daughter went out, the puppy felt that there was nothing to play with at home, so he ran to the balcony nest upstairs and went to sleep.


    Now hearing the little master''s call, the puppy turned over and ran down quickly.


    The puppy ran downstairs and quickly pounced on his little owner''s side.


    Yang Xiaoxi was also a little surprised to see the puppy.


    "Wow, Tiantian is really fun."


    The puppy ran to the living room and immediately spotted three strangers. They didn''t smell the strange smell. Then the puppy became vigilant and made a threatening sound.


    Feng Ruoruo walked over and picked up the puppy and said, "Sweet, this is my good friend Yang Xiaoxi, this is Xixi''s parents, Uncle Yang and Aunt Fei Er, they are not bad guys, you can''t be harsh to them. , You have to like Xixi as if you like me."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that the puppy liked it very much, but she was a little scared and didn''t dare to approach it directly.


    Feng Ruoruo let her go: "Xixi, come and touch it, it''s okay, sweet and good, it won''t bite, and sweet is also very clean. After bringing it back, mom and dad will send it to the hospital. , Then cleaned it and gave it an injection."


    Su Ruoxi explained to her daughter: "Yes, Tiantian has done deworming, and it is very clean now."


    Encouraged by Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi finally plucked up the courage to walk in front of Puppy, and then stretched out his little hand to gently touch Puppy''s head.


    What surprised Yang Xiaoxi was that the puppy was so cute that he didn''t call her and enjoyed petting very much.


    Yang Xiaoxi was naturally not scared at this moment. He touched the puppy seriously, and said cheerfully, "Mom and Dad, this dog is so good."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "Ruoruo, put Tiantian down, and you and Xixi will play with it."


    Feng Ruoruo was also obedient and put the puppy down. The puppy who was put down immediately circled the little owner and the new little girl.


    Seeing this situation, the two little girls were really happy, and played with the puppy in the living room together.


    The girls played with the puppies for a while, and the adults chatted for a while.


    Feng Yifan also quickly ended his busy schedule, and came out with the dishes to greet: "Okay, you can have dinner, come here, everyone quickly wash your hands and sit down, let''s eat first."


    When Feng Yifan greeted him, both the adults and children got up to wash their hands. The fastest runner was Yang Zhiyi.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 683： Yang Zhiyi who has eaten up

    Yang Zhiyi washed his hands and came out and saw his wife and daughter staring at him with contempt.


    "What kind of look are you girls?"


    Li Fei''er immediately said: "Are you embarrassed? Don''t let the children in to wash their hands, you took the lead yourself."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Dad, you are really wrong. You should let our children wash their hands first, and then you have to let mother and Aunt Su wash their hands, and finally you should go in and wash your hands."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Your father Feng''s house has many rooms, and each room has a bathroom. You don''t need to grab this from me, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed her mouth and said, "Hmph, anyway, Dad is stupid, grabbing things from our kids."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t respond with tears or laughter: "Well, Dad is wrong, Dad shouldn''t **** you, then Xixi should go in with her mother to wash her hands?"


    Yang Xiaoxi raised her small hand and shook the water in her hand to his father''s face.


    "Stupid father, we have gone to Aunt Su''s room with Ruoruo to wash it."


    Yang Zhiyi was shook his face with water by his daughter, and immediately said with a straight face: "Then you have all washed, why do you blame Dad here? He also shook his face with water, and did not dry his hands after washing his hands. ."


    Su Ruoxi at this moment handed over the tissue and smiled and said, "It''s all right, let''s wipe it for dinner."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s family also took the paper towels and wiped the water on their hands and face respectively.


    When Li Feier wiped her hands, she didn''t forget to say: "I originally wanted to give you a five-finger palm print, but seeing your attitude of admitting mistakes is pretty good, let you go."


    Yang Xiaoxi wiped his hands and said, "Mom, you should also throw the water to Dad."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said to her daughter: "Forget it, Dad already knew it was wrong, we will forgive Dad this time."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Well then, forgive dad."


    But in the end, all the tissues used by Li Fei''er and her daughter to wipe their hands were thrown away to Yang Zhiyi, who asked Yang Zhiyi to help the mother and daughter throw away the tissues.


    Don''t Yang Zhiyi dare not speak, even if he is angry, he doesn''t dare to be angry.


    After washing their hands, everyone sat down at the big table at Feng Ruoruo''s house.


    Feng Yifan brought up dishes one after another, and quickly filled the round table.


    After sitting down, Yang Zhiyi looked at the round table with some curiosity: "Is this round table so familiar to me?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "This is Su Ji''s old round table. I think it''s a pity to throw it away, so I asked the decoration company to help and moved it back."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said, "It turns out, I said I looked familiar."


    Li Feier took a closer look and said, "This round table is quite suitable for your living room."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, I also think it''s very suitable."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Ruoruo likes this round table."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "Xixi likes it too."


    Yang Zhiyi said to his daughter, "If you like it, you will definitely like it, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi answered seriously, "Yes."


    The little girl''s answer made everyone laugh immediately.


    After that, Su Jinrong said: "Okay, everyone sit down, come and pour drinks and drinks, let us welcome Yang Xiaoxi and her parents back together."


    Suddenly everyone toasted together, and Feng Ruoruo''s family welcomed the Yang Xiaoxi family back.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, the little sisters, even touched their cups.


    "Xixi, welcome back."


    "Thank Ruoruo."


    Today, Feng Yifan��s dishes for everyone are relatively home-cooked dishes, including a very common chicken roasted chestnut, and a very tender egg custard.


    The two little girls and two mothers especially liked this plate of egg custard.


    After eating, Li Feier asked curiously: "Chef Feng, how do you steam your egg custard? It feels so tender, and the sauce on it tastes very good. Besides the shrimp and peas, what else is there? It feels very fresh after eating."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s better to steam the egg custard. It is to add a little bit of water to the egg, and before steaming, the egg liquid must be sieved to remove some of the fascia in the egg white. At the time, if you have the conditions, you can add a piece of dried lotus leaf on it."


    Listening to Feng Yifan��s account, Li Feier said to Su Ruoxi in surprise: ��This chef is a chef. Steaming an egg custard is different from us.��


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "He actually increased the price of dishes deliberately."


    Then Su Ruoxi continued: "Look, you can steam a plate of egg custard by yourself at home; how much does it cost? He made it like this, coupled with the seasoning on it, instantly raised the price."


    Everyone suddenly laughed when Su Ruoxi said that.


    Su Jinrong also smiled and said, "You girl, how can you be like Ruoruo now? Don''t let Yifan go? You have to talk about him when you catch the opportunity. You are not afraid to say that Yifan is angry. They are gone again, regardless of your mothers."


    Su Ruoxi immediately pouted and said, "Dad, you are my dad, why are you still talking to him? And you ask him, did he drive away?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "I dare not dare."


    Without a chance to speak to his wife, Feng Yifan continued: ��In addition to fresh shrimp and pea diced, I also added a little bit of scallops, and then not directly put it on the egg custard for steaming, but blanched it separately. Boil it and cook it in soy sauce for a while, then pour it on the egg custard."


    Li Feier was a little surprised: "So that''s what happened?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, this will ensure that the egg custard is tender and smooth. At the same time, when these ingredients are cooked with soy sauce, it will make the soy sauce and egg custard mixed to taste better."


    Li Feier nodded: "I really didn''t expect that a plate of egg custard would have so much attention."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "That''s why it can be delicious, and then can it be sold at a higher price."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Well, yes, it is true. In fact, I plan to make this dish in Su Ji in the future. Of course, I will use molds to make the shape, which is convenient for arranging the dish, and some more. The combination of complex flavors makes the egg custard taste better."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Dad, then you have to feed us in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Yes, I want to eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''ll make it for you in the future."


    Today''s plate of egg custard, it can be said that most of it was eaten by Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi. The two little girls really liked this egg custard.


    Everyone is happy to let the children eat more, after all, it is better to eat eggs.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan cooked the soy sauce to reduce the salty taste in it, making it healthy for the children.


    When the children were eating egg custard, Yang Zhiyi stared at the chestnut roast chicken.


    Because there must be no wild chickens at home, Feng Yifan replaced them with chickens, and also restored the practice in the Red House Banquet, and added some of his own innovative changes.


    This chestnut roast chicken, first of all, the chicken nuggets are very tender and juicy, even the chicken **** can��t be fired.


    The second is the chestnut, which is very soft and rotten after being stewed. It tastes soft and sweet, sweet and salty. It is really delicious than chicken nuggets.


    Yang Zhiyi was dull, eating piece by piece by himself, it felt like the more he ate, the higher he was.


    Finally, my father was silently eating and was discovered by his daughter Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Dad, why do you eat it alone? You should give it to my mother and me. You can''t eat it alone. It''s wrong for you. Do you know?"


    The daughter suddenly yelled, shocking Yang Zhiyi. The chestnut in her mouth choked instantly.


    Yang Zhiyi quickly slapped his chest, showing a very uncomfortable look.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Feier was also a little worried: "It''s okay? What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it really choking? Would you like to drink your mouth water?"


    Seeing that Yang Zhiyi kept beating, and then there was no way to relieve his uncomfortable feeling, he was really pained.


    Feng Yifan walked over at this time, put Yang Zhiyi up all at once, and patted him on the back a few times with his hands.


    "cough����"


    Accompanied by a violent cough, Yang Zhiyi finally gasped and eased from his suffocation.


    He quickly drank a few sips of water and smoothed it out, and then Yang Zhiyi gasped and said, "Oh, but I swallowed it, it really almost suffocated me just now."


    The scene by Yang Zhiyi just now really shocked everyone.


    Yang Xiaoxi was even scared to cry, stepped down from her chair, hurried to his father''s side, hugged him, and said with tears, "Dad, are you okay? Dad, Xixi never again. I talked to you loudly like that, dad, don''t have anything to do with you."


    When Yang Zhiyi faced his daughter suddenly doing this, he was really moved.


    Then he held his daughter in his arms, kissed her little cheek, and said very intimately: "Okay, Dad is fine."


    Yang Xiaoxi also hugged his father, and also kissed his father on the cheek.


    After being kissed by his daughter, Yang Zhiyi was completely relieved, and then smiled and said, "Okay, it''s okay, it''s fine, dad swallow it."


    While speaking, Yang Zhiyi also took the tissues that Lu Cuiling handed over and wiped the teardrops on her daughter''s face earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, father must be fine. It''s because father is not good. You shouldn''t eat so much. You will have to eat for Xixi and mother in the future. Dad will not eat too much. The key is that your father Feng made too delicious. Let Dad. Eat more without knowing it."


    Yang Xiaoxi burst into tears and laughed: "Daddy Feng cooks delicious food in the first place, so you have to restrain yourself, dad. Mom said you are fat, and you won''t be handsome if you are fat."


    Yang Zhiyi''s expression instantly changed: "Me, when did I get fat?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Mom said you are fat."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his wife: "Am I fat?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "Of course, you are fat. You don''t think it, if you don''t believe it, you can ask everyone to see if you come back this time, do you look fat?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately asked the others at the table.


    After scanning around, Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan: "Feng Yifan, do you think I am fat?"


    Being asked directly like this made Feng Yifan a little wondering how to answer?


    But Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Uncle Yang, your face is bigger than before."


    This sentence was undoubtedly a knowing blow to Yang Zhiyi, and Yang Zhiyi instantly collapsed, feeling that the dishes in front of him were not fragrant.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly pulled her daughter upon seeing this, and said, "Ruoruo, you can''t say that to Uncle Yang."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo was still very unconvinced, pouting her little mouth and said: "It''s just that it''s too big. Mom and children can''t lie. If they are big, they are big. If Ruo feels that Uncle Yang''s face is big."


    Li Fei''er is very happy: "Yes, if you are right, children can''t lie, they are big when they are old, so you say Uncle Yang is fat."


    Yang Zhiyi cried and said, "It turned out to be really fat, and it''s still so obvious. I, I can''t eat anymore."


    Seeing him like this and hearing what he said, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan laughed and said, "Okay, don''t pretend. You said that you are an otaku who writes at home, has such a beautiful wife, and such a cute daughter. You don''t show up too much when you get fat. I''m fat, what do you care about?"


    Hearing these words, Yang Zhiyi, who was still a little bit dying a moment ago, suddenly regained his vitality.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng is right. I don''t have to show my face at home. Why do I care if I am fat or not? And even if I get fat, I still have the most beautiful show planner in our country as a wife. , There is such a beautiful baby, it doesn��t matter if it��s fatter."


    Li Feier was dumbfounded.


    Yang Xiaoxi was even more direct. He hugged his father��s face and said, ��Dad, it��s no good. You have to keep in shape. You can��t get fat. If you get fat, other kindergarten kids will call me and say that Xixi has A fat father, you are not allowed to be fat."


    The words of his daughter made Yang Zhiyi wake up all of a sudden, and realized that he really couldn''t get fat.


    "Well, well, in order to prevent our family Xixi from being told by kindergarten children, that dad promised Xixi that he would work hard to keep himself from getting too fat, okay?"


    With that said, Yang Xiaoxi was happy: "Okay, Dad is very good."


    While saying that Dad is good, Yang Xiaoxi patted Dad on the head with his hands. It seemed like it was comforting a child.


    Yang Zhiyi was also amused by his daughter patting her head like this Other people also laughed.


    Afterwards, Yang Xiaoxi got off his father, quickly ran back to his chair, then climbed up the chair and sat with Feng Ruoruo, and everyone continued to eat this lunch.


    The sumptuous lunch that Feng Yifan personally cooked still made everyone very satisfied.


    After eating, Yang Zhiyi couldn��t help but sighed: ��Chef Feng��s craftsmanship is getting better and better, especially today��s chestnut roast chicken, and the elbow. The taste is so amazing. I didn��t know it. I''m supporting it, and it seems that I will come less in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxi pulled up his father who was paralyzed on the sofa and said, "Dad, I couldn''t go like this just now when I was full. Get up quickly, take Ruoruo and me together, and go downstairs. Let''s play with Tiantian. "


    Although Yang Zhiyi was very reluctant, in the end he could only go downstairs with the two little girls with the puppy.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 684： Learn to cook seriously

    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi got together, and they were really a little crazy to play. Although the two little girls had a nap at noon, they continued to play crazy immediately after they got up.


    Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi and sneaked into the kitchen quietly and watched their father cooking in the kitchen.


    The two fathers said they were cooking together, but in fact it was Father Feng who was actually cooking.


    Yang Zhiyi often beats him by the side, and then records how Feng Yifan prepares each dish, but he is still more serious.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw his father take the record seriously, and quietly said to a good friend: "Ruoruo, my father is so serious, so that my father can make delicious dishes like Feng''s father in the future?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and responded in a low voice: "It''s certainly possible, Xixi, let me tell you, Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma, and brother Ning Cheng, they all studied hard with my father. Now Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiao Ma are good at cooking. Great. Brother Ning Cheng can''t cook vegetables yet, but it''s fine to cut vegetables."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately looked forward to hearing this: "Really? Then I want my father to cook delicious food."


    Feng Ruoruo taught her little friend: "Then Xixi, you must urge Uncle Yang to study hard."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately took his order: "Okay, I will let my father learn from Feng''s father."


    In the kitchen at this time, Yang Zhiyi did learn more seriously. Maybe he was really going to cook at the house of his wife, uncle, and aunt, and almost irritated the pot from leaking. He was determined to study hard, and strive to learn how to cook well, and then go to show his skills.


    When Feng Yifan taught Yang Zhiyi, it was certainly not as complicated as teaching apprentices.


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t let Yang Zhiyi begin to practice as a swordsman, nor would he be taught in detail how to control fire.


    When teaching, Feng Yifan will try to quantify everything as much as possible, so that Yang Zhiyi can have an intuitive feeling, and can record a standardized amount in his notebook.


    Therefore, in Yang Zhiyi��s notebook, it will be recorded, for each dish, how many grams of salt is put in, how many grams of sugar is required, how much oil temperature is required when frying, and how long it takes to cook when it is cooked, etc. . Almost all are quantified, which is convenient for Yang Zhiyi to go home and do it.


    Feng Yifan served out the prepared dishes: "You taste it, do you remember the whole process?"


    Yang Zhiyi ate with chopsticks and said, "Well, I wrote it down."


    After a taste, Yang Zhiyi had to praise: "It''s delicious, this shredded pork is really tender."


    Feng Yifan instructed: "So before frying, you must sizing, the egg white and water starch paste, must be whipped, let the shredded pork eat them in, so be sure to whipped in one direction."


    Then he went on to say: "The fire must be high, and the oil temperature must be high. When you go down and quickly pull it twice, it will be served, and then the ingredients will be added to stir fry, and then the shredded pork must be added again. You must remember that when the shredded pork is put in the pan, it must not be fried for a long time, and it will be out of the pan after a little stir-fry.


    So you see? Before cooking, I have to adjust a bowl of juice, so that the final seasoning is to pour the bowl of juice. After such a turn, it can be directly out of the pot, even if it is fried for a second longer. "


    Yang Zhiyi was really serious this time, and even this last point would be carefully written down.


    Here at the door of the kitchen, two little girls looked and listened quietly.


    Suddenly the barking of puppies shocked the two little girls and also awakened the two fathers in the kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at Tiantian and immediately said, "Oh, don''t you call Tiantian, otherwise Xixi and I will be discovered by my father."


    When the little girl grabs the puppy and prevents it from barking.


    Feng Yifan had already poked his head out of the kitchen and said with a smile: "Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are awake?"


    After being discovered, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also turned around to face Feng Yifan.


    "Dad, we just woke up."


    "Papa Feng, we didn''t take a peek."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Yes, we didn''t take a peek."


    Feng Yifan watched the two little girls not beckoning, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Hahaha, okay, it''s okay for you two to peek, I''m teaching Dad Xixi to cook and teach Dad Xixi I can cook it for Xixi and her mother when I go home."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, can Xixi come to our house to eat in the future?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Of course, as long as Xixi wants to come, he can come and eat anytime."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily: "It''s great, I will come to Feng''s father''s house to eat in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely after hearing this: "Xixi comes to our house to eat. Uncle Yang and Dad learn how to cook. Isn''t it useless?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Yes, my father doesn''t need to learn."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Learning is still to be learned. Dad Xixi has learned. When Xixi gets tired of eating at Dad Feng��s place, or if he wants to go to Xixi��s house to play, Xixi��s father can make it for Xi. Xi and Ruoruo eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned to invite Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, wait until my father learns, you can go to my house to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally agreed to a good friend: "Okay, I''ll go to Xixi''s house to eat."


    Yang Zhiyi also came out of the kitchen at this time. He heard the conversation between the two girls. He said with a very firm expression: "Xixi don''t worry, this time Dad will study hard, and learn how to cook well from your Dad Feng. Time allows you to eat delicious dishes at home."


    Yang Xiaoxi threw himself into his father''s arms, tilted his head up and said, "Come on, father."


    Feng Ruoruo also helped cheer on the side: "Uncle Yang, come on."


    With two little girls cheering, Yang Zhiyi also felt full of fighting spirit: "Okay, I will definitely study hard."


    Feng Yifan then led the two little girls into the kitchen, and while taking the little girls to eat snacks, while watching Yang Zhiyi cooking according to the things just recorded.


    The shredded pork was cut for him by Feng Yifan, and Feng Yifan, the knifemaker, also figured out a way for him.


    "Knife skills cannot be trained in a short time. If you really want to cook shredded pork at home, if you are afraid of not cutting well, you can freeze the meat and cut the frozen meat. That way it will be easier to cut, but Remember, after defrosting, you must wash the shredded pork."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly wiped his hands and wrote it down in his notebook.


    After remembering, Yang Zhiyi washed his hands and continued his frying pork.


    According to Professor Feng Yifan''s method, a bowl of juice was first prepared, and then the shredded pork was smashed.


    During the whipping process, Feng Yifan pointed out again.


    "Follow one direction, yes, yes, whipping like this, be even more, yes, that''s right, that''s it, don��t whipping back and forth in different directions, it��s okay, it��s okay."


    After sizing, Yang Zhiyi followed Professor Feng Yifan, put the bottom oil in the pot, heated the oil with high heat, and then started to stir fry.


    After just a little stir-fry, Feng Yifan said quickly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, let it out first."


    Yang Zhiyi also hurriedly put out the shredded pork first, then put all the side dishes into the pot, and stir-fried with the bottom oil in the pot.


    Wait until the side dishes are cooked, then pour the shredded pork back into the pot.


    Almost when Yang Zhiyi was about to stir fry, Feng Yifan grabbed a bowl of juice and poured it directly into the pot.


    "This can''t wait. Let the bowl of juice go down first, and then start to stir fry like this. Remember to stir fry quickly and evenly, not over time, otherwise it will definitely not work."


    Although Feng Yifan helped to pour the bowl of juice, and gave directions on the side.


    Yang Zhiyi only flipped it a few times, and after it was served, the shredded pork was still a bit old.


    Feng Yifan didn''t say anything at all, just let Yang Zhiyi taste it for himself.


    Yang Zhiyi immediately understood the problem as soon as he ate it.


    However, Yang Xiaoxi still wanted to taste the dishes his father had fried, so the little girl took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, give me and Ruoruo a taste."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed when he heard this.


    Finally, at the request of the two little girls, he gave the two children a taste.


    After the two little girls ate.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Dad, it tastes good, but it''s a bit hard to chew."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Of course it will be hard to chew, because the meat has been fried and aged, even if it is smashed and fried too much, it will still make the meat old and it will be harder to chew.


    Feng Ruoruo said after eating, "The taste is okay, but it''s not as tender as my father''s stir-fry."


    Yang Zhiyi was heartbroken again, and could only say: "Uncle Yang didn''t do a good job, Uncle Yang will definitely pay attention next time."


    At this time, Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi also came out of the room.


    Li Feier smelled the smell and ran to the kitchen: "Oh, you two father and daughter are stealing food here. Didn''t you know that we called our two mothers?"


    Yang Xiaoxi saw her mother coming, and rushed into her arms: "Mom, Dad is learning to cook with Dad Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo also rushed into his mother''s arms: "Mom, Uncle Yang''s fried is not so tender."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said to her mother: "Yes, Dad''s fried meat is hard to chew."


    Yang Zhiyi said with a sad face: "It was really just a second or two, and the result was already old. It seems that I still haven''t fully grasped it."


    Feng Yifan patted Yang Zhiyi and encouraged: "Don''t be discouraged, you will be fine if you work hard."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately turned his head and said, "Go on, Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo followed: "Uncle Yang, come on."


    With two little girls cheering on, Yang Zhiyi laughed: "Well, I must work hard."


    Li Feier saw the little book in Yang Zhiyi''s pocket, reached out and took the little book over, opened the little book and looked at it. She was really moved by her husband a little bit.


    "Are you taking notes so seriously?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Yes, I went to your uncle and aunt''s house and almost burned the pot, so I want to learn it hard, and I will show it to them later when I go back."


    Li Feier was even more moved when she heard it, and took her daughter and her husband together.


    "Husband, my daughter and I believe that you can definitely do it."


    Feng Yifan also walked over to embrace his wife and embraced his daughter with his wife. Seeing how close the other family of three was, Feng Yifan''s family of three was also very happy.


    Then Feng Yifan greeted everyone again: "Okay, I will learn from here today. We need to cook slowly. Let''s sit down in the living room outside and have a snack together. In the evening, we will go to the small market night market to see the children. Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma do business."


    The children were naturally very happy, and the two little girls cheered suddenly.


    After cheering, Feng Ruoruo said again: "Dad, can Xixi and I go to the small park at night to watch grandparents dance?"


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Of course it can."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, let''s go to dinner first, and then go to watch dancing."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily, "It''s great, Dad''s arrangement is great."


    The two families sat in the living room together to eat snacks. Feng Yifan also found cartoons for the children and asked the two little girls to eat snacks while watching the cartoons.


    The four adults are chatting together.


    Li Feier was still very curious about the future development of Su Ji, so she took the opportunity to inquire in private.


    Feng Yifan did not hide it at home.


    "My idea is that Su Ji must follow its own characteristics and cannot learn from the Western style, but also cannot follow the way of Fujinglou, so my decision is that Su Ji must have the characteristics of Su Ji. The semi-open back kitchen, while ordering meals is also a semi-reservation system."


    Li Feier became more curious after hearing this: "Chef Feng, what is the form of this semi-reservation system?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "That is, there are some places where reservations are needed, and some are where you can sit down and order food. For reservations, I will arrange some special dishes."


    Li Feier nodded: "Well, this method is really quite novel."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, it''s not new, it may not be common in China, but I used it when I was running a restaurant abroad, and now I continue to run that restaurant."


    Li Fei''er continued to ask: "Will Su Kee still have the noodles and fried rice before?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course they will. Those are the characteristics of Su Ji and will be retained. I will also continue to update some new noodle toppings. That part does not require an appointment, and I can eat it at noon and evening in the future. A special place will be arranged for eating."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help asking, "Is the place in Su Ji really enough?"


    Feng Yifan smiled confidently: "Of course it''s enough If you go back and have a look together, you will know that the renovated Su Ji place is very big."


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and asked, "By the way, Chef Feng, where is Fujing Building?"


    Feng Yifan did not conceal: ��Fujing Building has been taken over by my uncle��s team, and now the back kitchen is well managed, but I will make some improvements in the future, and some service quality will also improve. I I feel that Huaicheng still needs a star-rated Chinese restaurant."


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier were surprised when they heard this, and they immediately thought of which one Feng Yifan was talking about.


    When Li Fei''er thinks about it seriously, she will be more shocked.


    Feng Yifan''s arrangement is equivalent to saying that he is confident that Fu Jinglou will be awarded a star with his uncle as a chef. What kind of confidence is this?


    At the same time, Li Feier was even more looking forward to it.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 685： Going to help out

    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, the two little girls, were unwilling to wait until Uncle Xiaolin was out of the stall and went directly to the small market to find Uncle Xiaolin. They wanted to go to the shop of Uncle Xiaolin in advance, and then they could go to the stall with Uncle Xiaolin. The two little girls thought it was more interesting.


    After weighing, Feng Yifan also agreed to the two little girls'' proposal.


    Then the group set out after a little tidying up.


    Two little girls are holding the puppy together.


    Feng Yifan is responsible for pushing his father-in-law''s wheelchair.


    Su Ruoxi was surrounded by her mother-in-law and Li Feier.


    Yang Zhiyi seemed to have no suitable place, but Li Feier urged him to accompany the two little girls, and be careful not to let the two little girls run too fast.


    The group went out so mightily.


    Walking in the community, after these days, many people in the community also know Feng Yifan and them.


    Especially when everyone recognizes Feng Yifan, there will be many people in the community every day, who take the initiative to greet Feng Yifan, and then ask when will Su Ji open?


    After all, the old street in the community is too close, and many people in the community are looking forward to the opening of Su Ji.


    No, I ran into a few elderly people asking questions today.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and answered the other patient patiently: "As long as the old street is reopened, our Su Ji will reopen at any time. Please be patient. We have already waited for two months. Shouldn''t you worry about the time left?"


    An old grandfather said: "I am really anxious. I have been thinking about Su Ji''s dishes."


    An old grandmother also said: "Yes, the dishes in other restaurants are not as good as your Su Ji."


    Another grandfather said: "The key is that Su Ji is close to our community."


    Suddenly everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The grandfather did speak out the aspirations of the old people in the community.


    Everyone is really close to the community.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Su Kee''s dishes taste good, which meets the tastes of these elderly people. Secondly, because Su Ji is very close, old people don''t have to run far to eat a meal.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the old people: "Don''t worry, when Su Ji opens, we will definitely welcome everyone to the door. At that time, we will ask everyone to have a good meal in Su Ji."


    Hearing this, an old grandmother said: "Are you entertaining? That won''t work. We all have pensions. We can''t afford to eat a meal. How can we let you entertain?"


    The grandmother''s words have won the support of many elderly people in the community.


    "Yes, yes, a meal can make us poor?"


    "No, we must pay the money."


    "If you don''t let you pay, we won''t go."


    ...


    Listening to these old people, Feng Yifan also thinks that these old people in the community are really cute. In the end, he can only say: "Well, then we at Su Ji look forward to your visit and take care of our small shop business."


    With that said, the old people all laughed happily, and they all showed satisfaction.


    After chatting for a while, Feng Yifan''s family bid farewell to the old people and continued to walk outside the community.


    Li Fei''er walked and couldn��t help saying, ��It seems that Chef Feng and Su Ji are still the most popular among the elderly. It��s no wonder that the elderly are still more nostalgic, miss the taste of the past, and respect the tradition more. Some young people nowadays are too impetuous."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "We can''t make generalizations. Nowadays, some young people still respect tradition."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, Fujing Tower is also very attractive to young people now."


    Li Fei''er said: "But in fact, young people go to those western-style fashionable restaurants more often? Those restaurants are often decorated in fashion, but in fact the dishes are really bad."


    Feng Yifan said: "It depends on personal choice. Perhaps for some young people, going to a restaurant to eat is not originally for the delicious dishes."


    Li Fei''er agrees with this: "Well, for some young people, it may be that the restaurant is forced to be higher than the taste."


    Su Ruoxi smiled suddenly and said: "Then we will count on Fei''er to promote it afterwards, and we will push our restaurant higher, and see if we can attract some young people."


    Li Feier immediately laughed after hearing this: "Where do you Su Ji use that kind of publicity? As long as Chef Feng is there, it is the most demanding restaurant in Huaicheng, and now your decoration is also very fashionable, I I feel that when the old street is reopened, Su Ji will definitely be punched by many young people."


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi came back from the front of the two little girls and asked curiously: "Yifan, I heard that you are going to open a western restaurant on the ancient street?"


    Before Feng Yifan could answer, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi returned with the puppy.


    Feng Ruoruo rushed to help her father answer: "It wasn''t my father who opened it. That restaurant was opened by aunts and uncles abroad."


    Li Fei''er actually wanted to ask this question, but she never found a chance to speak.


    Now that her husband asked, and Feng Ruoruo gave an answer, Li Feier couldn''t help but become more curious.


    "Chef Feng, didn''t you open that restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, Ma Xiaolong rented that western restaurant, and I should not interfere with the three foreign friends who will be given to me afterwards."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly felt a little regretful: "That''s really a pity, I still want to try Yifan your western food craftsmanship."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If you want to eat, I can cook it alone for your family if it opens."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, daddy, I want to eat too, and I have to give it to my mother, as well as grandma, grandpa and grandpa."


    After hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded.


    The little girl thinks something good, so you must let the whole family experience it.


    Su Ruoxi helped her daughter and said, "Yes, we haven''t eaten the western food you made yet. When it opens, you must try it for us once."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to agree: "Well, I will invite you to eat together at that time."


    After agreeing, Feng Yifan felt that something was wrong again.


    "That''s not right? Why do I invite you to eat in someone''s restaurant, and I want to cook it myself?"


    Hearing this question, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Lu Cuiling did not forget to give her son a supplement: "We are going to check, you said all day that you have received five stars abroad, so amazing, is it true."


    Feng Yifan could only say helplessly: "Well, I will make you a taste."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately cheered happily.


    Afterwards, the two little girls led the puppies and ran forward.


    When Li Feier saw this, she pushed her husband and said, "You hurry up, you are about to leave the community ahead. Let the two of them pay attention to the car. Protecting Ruoruo and Xixi is your most important task today."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to his wife''s words and saw that the two little girls had run away with the puppies for a certain distance. He was also crying and helpless to catch up.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi chasing the little girls, Li Feier couldn''t help but smile and said, "Really, running is so slow after too long without exercise, like a big stupid bear."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan and the others couldn''t help but laugh.


    Then Li Fei''er said to Su Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, you are pregnant now, I think it is best not to keep dogs in your family, it is not good for the fetus."


    Su Ruoxi froze for a moment and said, "But Ruoruo likes it."


    Li Fei''er said seriously: "If you like, you can keep the puppy in the shop on the ancient street. It''s really best not to keep it in your home."


    Feng Yifan probably understood what Li Feier meant. When he saw his wife embarrassed, he said: "Let��s go back and I��ll talk to Ruoruo, and then put Tiantian in the Lin��s shop first, so Ruoruo wants to play with Tiantian. Well, you can get up for a nap and go to the ancient street to have fun with Tiantian."


    Li Feier agreed and nodded: "Yes, anyway, this community is very close to there."


    Su Ruoxi finally agreed.


    Feng Ruoruo, who didn''t know that he was going to keep his puppy in the old street shop, and Yang Xiaoxi held hands to pull Tiantian, and when crossing the road, he would be very careful to remind Tiantian to slow down.


    "Tiantian, come back quickly. We are going to cross the road. Mom and Dad said, we must be slower when crossing the road. We can''t pass until the green light turns. We can''t just rush through. It''s very dangerous. ."


    Although Tiantian is a small country dog, she is very spiritual.


    Upon hearing the little master''s nagging voice, the puppy consciously returned to the little master''s feet and squatted down.


    Yang Xiaoxi was very surprised when he saw this: "Ruoruo, Tiantian is so smart, you will come back as soon as you say it, and you can see that it is still at your feet."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, Tiantian is very smart."


    Yang Zhiyi also caught up at this time. He was also relieved to see two little girls waiting for the traffic lights at the intersection. He was also worried that the little girls ran across the road by themselves.


    When he came to the two little girls, Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "That''s right, our Ruoruo and Xixi are very smart. They know that they can''t run the red light casually. They have to wait for the green light to pass."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned her head and said to her father: "Of course, when Ruoruo and I were in kindergarten, the teacher taught me."


    Feng Ruoruo also turned his head and said, "Yes, we are playing games in the kindergarten. Someone acts as a traffic policeman, and then if he runs a red light, the traffic police can punish the kid."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard the words of the two little girls, he said with a smile, "Really? No wonder Ruoruo and Xixi are so behaving."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "Dad, look at Ruoruo''s sweetness. He is so smart. If you ask him to come back, he will come back obediently. Look at Tiantian and squat in front of us. It won''t be messy. run."


    Yang Zhiyi lowered his head and saw that the puppy was indeed squatting in front of the two little girls, really motionless.


    This scene also surprised Yang Zhiyi, thinking that this puppy is really so spiritual.


    Feng Yifan and the others also came to the intersection before the red light changed.


    Yang Zhiyi told everyone about the puppy again.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, of course, Tiantian is a very clever puppy, and he knows his owner, so he is very arrogant."


    After listening to Li Fei''er, she also thought that the puppy was really interesting.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but leaned to her husband''s side and whispered, "Or, don''t tell Ruoruo anymore."


    Su Ruoxi still couldn''t bear to see Tiantian very obedient.


    Feng Yifan gently patted the back of his wife��s hand and comforted him: ��It��s okay. I told Ruoruo well. Besides, it��s kept in the store. Tiantian won��t eat bad every day. Ruoruo can see it every day, not It must be kept at home, it is not very convenient to go upstairs and downstairs at home now."


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi also felt that it made sense.


    Lu Cuiling also said at this time: "It''s really not possible, I asked Grandpa Ruoruo to take it back."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "That''s not okay, if you like it so much, you can''t take it back."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, don''t take it home. It''s good to let it accompany Ruo Ruo. Anyway, I just pay attention to it later."


    At this time the green light was on, and Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi shouted in unison: "Green light, hurry up."


    Tiantian got up and led the way when the little master shouted, and a group of people quickly crossed the road, and then entered the ancient street.


    Although the ancient street has not been fully opened yet, it is very convenient for them like Feng Yifan to get in and out of the ancient street.


    Some people outside can actually get in and out of the ancient street, but business is still not allowed on the ancient street, and you need to pay a little attention when you leave. Some places are still sealed.


    Stepping on the ancient street, Li Fei''er was also a little surprised: "This street is really brand new."


    On the ancient street, all the shops facing the street have been painted, and the floor tiles have been paved into old stone roads. Coupled with the design of drainage channels in front of the shops on both sides, it really makes the street look very clean and tidy. And without losing the antique feel.


    Yang Zhiyi also felt very good: "It''s really good. This kind of ancient street has our local characteristics."


    And because the floor tiles have been re-paved, now Feng Yifan pushes his father-in-law to walk on the street, which has become very convenient.


    A group of people walked all the way and saw a shop. After the exterior walls were painted, they still retained the original face of the old door, and they really did not lose the old charm of the past.


    Soon after arriving at the Lin''s early shop, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi ran in first with the puppy.


    Feng Ruoruo came in and shouted: "Aunt Jiahui, Aunt Zhao, Uncle Xiaolin, Brother Ning Cheng, look at it, my good friend Yang Xiaoxi is back."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s shout, everyone in the shop also poked their heads out.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi holding hands with Feng Ruoruo, everyone greeted the little girl very kindly.


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and called out: "Hello, Aunt JiahuiHello, Aunt Zhao, Uncle Xiaolin, and Brother Ning Cheng."


    Shi Jiahui walked out, smiled and came to the two girls and said: "Xixi is back, does Xixi still remember Aunt Jiahui?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Remember, you are Father Feng''s big sister."


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "Yeah, our Xixi is very smart, knowing that Aunt Jiahui belongs to your father and sister Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Of course, Xixi is the smartest kid in our kindergarten. She got the most little red flowers in our class."


    Shi Jiahui exclaimed: "Really? Xixi is really good."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled embarrassedly: "No, if Ruo and Fei Fei are both great, they are only one less than me."


    After speaking, Feng Yifan and the others also came to the shop.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 686： The mighty stall man

    When Feng Yifan and the others came to the Lin''s shop, it was almost the time when Lin Ruifeng was going to set up a stall.


    So Lin Ruifeng and the others are actually ready.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi yelled for help. Lin Ruifeng and the others did not dare to ask the two little girls to help. Feng Yifan came forward and chose something lighter for the two little girls and asked them to carry them together. Even the two girls helped.


    "Come on, you two are carrying this basket, and holding one side to one person, so that you two are holding Tiantian together. It is considered that you have helped out the stall."


    Under Feng Yifan''s arrangement, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi worked together to carry a basket full of fresh vegetables.


    The basket is not very big, and the vegetables in it look a lot, but in fact they are all branched up from the leaves, and they don''t actually weigh much.


    But in this way, the two little girls carried one side and carried the basket together, which made them very happy.


    For the little girls, they can be regarded as helping.


    They are happy to be able to help.


    As for the others, they were all assigned to work separately. Some helped push carts together, some helped carry various ingredients, and Yang Zhiyi helped Ning Cheng push the big oven up.


    When Feng Yifan saw Yang Zhiyi and Ning Cheng pushing the oven, he said with satisfaction, "Well, there are still many people and power."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little depressed: "As soon as I came back, you let me do the hard work."


    As a result, Yang Xiaoxi immediately said in front: "Dad, you have to work hard. Look at me and Ruoruo both work."


    The daughter has already spoken, Li Feier smiled and said to her husband: "Have you heard? Your daughter has said, let you work hard, work quickly."


    Yang Zhiyi also looked helpless, but he could only work obediently.


    In this way, if a group of people work together, in fact, one person doesn''t have to take much.


    And now the ancient street is already unblocked, and it can be pushed all the way directly from the ancient street.


    This also saves a lot of distance and time.


    The group of people is mighty, walking on the ancient street that hasn''t fully opened yet, it seems a bit empty, it is really an interesting scenery line.


    Those neighbors on the old street who were also going to set up a stall, they all greeted each other when they saw it, and they were also a little envious.


    "Chef Feng''s appeal is still great, now Su Ji has more and more people."


    "Sure, Chef Feng is back, and Su Ji will definitely develop better in the future."


    "Have you not heard? It seems that Chef Feng will not only manage Su Ji, but will also merge the Lin''s early store, and will open a western restaurant."


    "What? Open a western restaurant on our street? Can it work?"


    "Hey, others can''t do it, but Chef Feng is here, so it will definitely do."


    "Yes, right, right, Chef Feng will definitely be fine."


    ...


    Feng Yifan and the others walked toward the east of the ancient street mightily, and soon they met Ma Xiaolong who also went to the stall.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi walked in front. After seeing Ma Xiaolong, Feng Ruoruo took the little sister and hurried forward to say hello.


    "Hello, Uncle Ma, this is my good friend Yang Xiaoxi, and Xixi is Uncle Pony."


    Yang Xiaoxi also took the initiative to greet Ma Xiaolong: "Hello, Uncle Ma."


    Ma Xiaolong saw Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi with a smile on his face and said, "Hello, you are Yang Xiaoxi? We have seen it in the video. You are really a beautiful girl than in the video."


    Yang Xiaoxi was praised, and she was a little embarrassed to say, "Thank you, Uncle Ma."


    Feng Ruoruo then raised the basket in his hand and said, "Uncle Ma, look, I helped Xixi together."


    Ma Xiaolong looked at the baskets in the hands of the two little girls and the fresh vegetables in the baskets, and immediately pretended to be very surprised and said: "Wow, how are you two so good? Are you tired if you can carry such a large basket of vegetables? Huh? How about Uncle Pony help you?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were immediately very proud, and then smiled and shook their hands together: "No help."


    Ma Xiaolong then met with Feng Yifan and the others, and also took the initiative to say hello to everyone.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, today we have more people. Let''s go and go to the small market together. Tonight is the time for us to show our hands. Let the people in this city know who is the real king of night market food. , Let them all bow their heads to our food."


    Hearing these words, everyone suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    It happened to be heard by Wang Cuifeng. Wang Cuifeng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Hahaha, Yifan, have you watched too many cartoons with your daughter these days? Why have your lines become so second?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were walking in front, and they had already passed Wang Cuifeng''s rice wine shop.


    So after hearing the sound, the two little girls turned back from the front.


    "Auntie Feng, look, Xixi is back."


    "Hello Aunt Feng."


    Wang Cuifeng was also very happy to see the two little girls coming back to say hello to herself. He liked them very much. She stepped forward and gently squeezed the little faces of the two little girls: "Oh, my two Little baby, Xixi is back, so Aunt Feng will go to set up a stall tonight."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Sister Wang, aren''t you unwilling to set up a stall?"


    Wang Cuifeng turned his head and said solemnly: "I want to go now, do you care about me? Besides, there is my stall over there, okay, today I will take two little babies to sell wine, not let them go to smoke with you It''s scorching, let our two little beauties be beautiful tonight."


    Feng Yifan immediately said, "That won''t work, you use our daughter to advertise for you, and you have to pay."


    Wang Cuifeng suddenly became unhappy: "Hey, you Feng Yifan, have you floated recently? Did you dare to withdraw money from my old lady, right? Be careful I put eye drops on you, go back at night and let Ruoxi kick you out of bed. "


    Feng Yifan laughed: "You don''t need to go, I have been laying on the floor recently."


    Wang Cuifeng didn''t understand what it meant at first? What awkwardness did Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi think?


    But she just wanted to persuade a few words, and she was wrong.


    It seems that Feng Yifan hit the floor shop because Su Ruoxi was pregnant recently.


    Wang Cuifeng suddenly felt boring: "Hmph, I will let the two little babies sell wine with me, and I will give the little ones money, but not you."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay, Aunt Feng, Xixi and I will help you."


    Wang Cuifeng said happily, "Well, you will set up a stall with Aunt Feng tonight."


    As soon as he said nothing, Wang Cuifeng ran back to the wine shop, asked her husband Fan Chaodong to bring out some wine, and then pushed them to the small market with a cart to set up a stall.


    Fan Chaodong pushed the wine and looked at Feng Yifan with helplessness.


    "Look, it''s all because of you, right? You talk about you guys, just go and set up the stall by yourself, why do you have to seduce my daughter-in-law too?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Brother Fan, there are so many people tonight. Wouldn��t it be nice to go there together? It��s also a good experience. After the old street restarts, we will see the flow of people every night after the old street. I''m afraid you won''t adapt."


    Fan Chaodong really looked helpless: "You get it, you kid is reasonable."


    Then, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng joined, and Feng Yifan and their team grew stronger.


    Along the way, some shop owners on the ancient street joined one after another, and when they finally walked out of the east side of the ancient street, they were already in a mighty and very big battle.


    So many people walking out of the old street shocked the pedestrians outside the street.


    "My God, what is this for?"


    "Is this ancient street going to be restored?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be right? Are these people going to other places?"


    "Is that the bosses moving away from the old street collectively?"


    "No, I should go to the small market to set up a stall."


    "But this formation is too scary? Can so many people go to the stall together?"


    "Hahaha, awesome."


    "I don''t know who initiated this?"


    "I know, look at the two little girls at the front of the team? They must have followed the two little girls, carrying a basket of vegetables and a dog."


    Some of the people seen outside couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones and taking pictures of so many people pouring out of the ancient street.


    When Feng Yifan and the group of people crossed the road and came to the small market and started to set up their own stalls, the pictures of them pouring out of the ancient street together have quickly begun to spread on the Internet.


    But those, for the bosses who are preparing to open the market, no one will pay attention to them now.


    As time went on, at about 5:30, the night market finally began.


    Although there are no customers yet, the stalls have been set up, and the food stalls of various colors have begun to rise with smoke and fire, and the various fragrances are mixed, and they are drifting and beginning to diffuse.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were at Wang Cuifeng''s booth, helping to guard the bottles of wine together.


    The couple, Wang Cuifeng and Fan Chaodong, also put the rice wine in the big wine jar into small wine jugs one by one.


    Every small hip flask is also very particular, and they are all characteristic small hip flasks.


    For example, there are those emerald green celadon jugs, the uniquely shaped white porcelain jugs, and some earthenware jugs that retain their true colors.


    Looking at these small hip flasks, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi found it very interesting.


    The two little girls wanted to touch them with their hands, and even wanted to play with them.


    But the little girls would be worried that if they couldn''t hold it, they would drop the flask, so they didn''t dare to ask Aunt Feng directly.


    After Wang Cuifeng filled a few bottles and placed them on it, through careful observation, he also found a little bit of careful thinking about the two little girls.


    She smiled and asked in a low voice, "Ruoruo, Xixi, do you two want to have a fun with a hip flask?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi heard it, and immediately turned to look at Aunt Feng.


    Then Feng Ruoruo waved his hand and said, "Aunt Feng doesn''t have it."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "There is no Aunt Feng, if you and I don''t want it, Aunt Feng, your little hip flask is so easy to be broken."


    When Wang Cuifeng saw the nervousness of the two little girls, she was also amused.


    Then she patted her husband and asked him to take out a small delicate box.


    Wang Cuifeng held the small box in front of the little girl, then carefully opened the lid, and the contents of the box appeared in front of the two little girls.


    "Ah, what a small hip flask."


    "It''s so small."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and took out the small hip flask, and then handed it to the two little girls and said, "Come on, this one was given to you by Aunt Feng and your Uncle Fan. Of course, there is one more in it. After Fai Fei comes back, it will be given to Fa Fei, the three of you one by one.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were a little surprised, but the two little girls did not dare to pick them up.


    For a long time, Yang Xiaoxi said, "Auntie Feng, we can''t ask for it."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, we can''t ask for it."


    Wang Cuifeng asked strangely: "Why can''t you want it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "My parents said that you can''t just ask for other people''s things."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Auntie Feng, you are so beautiful. There must be many people who want to buy it. Don''t give it to us. You can put it here and sell it to others. You can sell it for a lot of small money."


    Wang Cuifeng laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, Aunt Feng doesn''t lack this little money. This is for your three little girls to play with."


    Fan Chaodong was also a little helpless next to him: "You, how can you give a hip flask to a girl?"


    Wang Cuifeng glared at her husband and said, "I am not just a hip flask, but these three are also three little dolls, all made of beautiful celadon."


    Indeed, as Wang Cuifeng said, the three small jugs in the box have three different shapes, like little people dancing.


    So Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi really wanted it.


    Wang Cuifeng saw that the two little girls wanted it, so she took it out and stuffed it into the hands of the little girls: "Take them both, this is from Aunt Feng. If you don''t want it, Aunt Feng will be unhappy."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi held them in their hands, and the two little girls were really at a loss for a while.


    After hesitating, Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Auntie Feng, can I ask my parents?"


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, let''s ask mom and dad."


    Wang Cuifeng couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t worry, you two little things, the things Aunt Feng gave you, your parents will definitely let you take it. If you dare not let you take it, Aunt Feng will go and tell them."


    With that said, Wang Cuifeng still asked the two little girls to ask.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi carefully held the small hip flask like a porcelain doll, and quickly ran to their parents, and then asked the small flask.


    Feng Yifan and the others were surprised when they saw , but they didn''t expect that Wang Cuifeng would give such a delicate thing to the little girl.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier originally didn''t want their daughter to ask for it.


    But Feng Yifan knew Wang Cuifeng''s temper very well, and finally he decided, "Forget it, it''s the children''s Aunt Feng''s heart, so let the children accept it. Anyway, the children''s Aunt Feng doesn''t lack this little money."


    Wang Cuifeng just walked over and heard Feng Yifan��s words, and suddenly smiled and said: "Yifan, this sentence is the most beautiful thing you said today. Just let the children accept it. If you dare not let your children ask for it, Then I can''t spare you two dads."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "How about me? And why can''t I forgive my father?"


    Wang Cuifeng said triumphantly: "Because my mother will definitely let the child take it."


    Li Feier and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other, and they could only smile and nodded in agreement.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 687： Little girls selling wine

    "Hello sister, do you like barbecue fried rice?"


    Tong Xiao was in a bad mood today, so he walked on the street alone when he came out of the company after get off work, and unknowingly came outside a very lively small market.


    Hearing all kinds of noises in the small market, I looked at the endless stream of people in the small market.


    Tong Xiao suddenly remembered that this seems to be a very famous night market recently.


    Thinking of this night market, it is natural to think of popular on the Internet. There are introductions about various delicious snacks in this night market. Among them, the most attractive thing for Tong Xiao is the barbecue fried rice.


    On the one hand, the large, oily barbecue is very attractive, and on the other hand, the owner of the barbecue fried rice is said to be handsome.


    Tong Xiao told her boyfriend many times before that she wanted to come here for a barbecue fried rice.


    But her boyfriend always shirks for various reasons, so she has never been able to come to eat once.


    Two days ago, she broke up with her boyfriend. Today, she received some reprimands at the company. In a very depressed mood, she happened to walk outside the night market.


    Tong Xiao muttered a little angrily: "Huh, if you don''t accompany me to eat, then I will go in and eat by myself. It''s delicious."


    Then Tong Xiao entered the small market, waited in front of the barbecue fried rice stall for a long time, and finally bought the barbecue fried rice, by the way, he took a serious look at the handsome boss.


    But Tong Xiao discovered that it seems that the boss is not as handsome as the legend, perhaps because the boss shaved his head?


    However, Tong Xiao''s attention was quickly attracted by the fried rice he bought.


    The fragrant fried rice is covered with large slices of sizzling and oily barbecue, which really makes the index finger move.


    Holding the fried rice, Tong Xiao found a place to sit down in the small market, and was about to start tasting it.


    At this moment, she heard a soft questioning voice coming from her side.


    "Sister, would you like to buy a glass of rice wine? This is a sweet rice wine brewed at Aunt Feng''s house. It is particularly delicious and can be drunk with fried rice. When you eat fried rice, you won''t feel greasy."


    Tong Xiao was a little surprised and looked at the girl holding a small tray with small paper wine glasses on it.


    In Tong Xiao''s opinion, the girl is really beautiful, very, very cute.


    But she didn''t understand why such a beautiful and lovely girl would sell rice wine in such a messy little market?


    Tong Xiao looked puzzled, and did not respond to the little girl''s inquiry immediately.


    This made the little girl very strange, staring at Tong Xiao for a while.


    At this time, there was another beautiful little girl who also came over with a small tray. On the tray were small paper wine glasses filled with rice wine.


    "Ruoruo, I''m selling another cup."


    The two little girls are naturally Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    The two little girls helped set up the stall, had dinner with the family, and then followed Grandma Ruoruo to the small park and danced for a while.


    After that, the two little girls returned to the small market together.


    After I came back, I felt I had nothing to do, so I clamored to help Aunt Feng sell wine.


    So there was the scene that Tong Xiao saw at this moment.


    Feng Yifan came up with this idea and asked Wang Cuifeng to give the two little girls a small tray, serving a small cup of rice wine, and then selling it to those who ate.


    Of course, it is not strong buying and selling, nor is it expected that the two little girls can make much money.


    This is just to find something for the two little girls to do, and at the same time, it can be regarded as cultivating the little girls'' ability to communicate with strangers.


    Seeing that Yang Xiaoxi had sold another glass, Feng Ruoruo quickly said to Tong Xiao: "Sister, would you like to buy a glass? Aunt Feng''s rice wine is really delicious, sweet."


    Listening to the little girl''s continuous sales promotion, Tong Xiao couldn''t help but think of who she used to be.


    When he first entered the workplace, Tong Xiao also worked in sales for a while, and also experienced this situation.


    Unconsciously, Tong Xiao developed a kind of empathy, and then said: "Well, elder sister bought all your wine here, how much is it?"


    To Tong Xiao''s surprise, Feng Ruoruo refused to sell her all.


    "Sister, you can''t buy all of them. You can only buy a glass. Mom and Dad said that you can''t drink too much wine. Drinking too much is bad for your health, so you can only buy one."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Sister, one yuan for a cup, everyone can only buy one cup. If you like sweet rice wine, you can go to Aunt Feng to buy a pot, but don''t drink it all at once, buy a pot and go back. , It can only be drunk cup by cup."


    The words of the two little girls made Tong Xiao stunned. She didn''t expect this answer.


    Then, seeing the innocent faces of the two little girls, Tong Xiao suddenly felt the distress these days, as if she was suddenly relieved by the innocent smiles of the little girls.


    He also took out one yuan from the bag and put it on Feng Ruoruo''s tray, then picked up a small cup and said, "Okay, sister buy one."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily when she saw it: "Well, thank you sister."


    Tong Xiao responded with a smile: "You''re welcome."


    After selling a cup, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi quickly turned and left, and went on to sell to other people.


    Tong Xiao looked at the figures of the two little girls, the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and her aunt smiled on her face.


    Then a lady sat down in front of Tong Xiao.


    "thank you."


    Tong Xiao raised his head in surprise.


    The woman who sat down looked at the two little girls indulgently.


    Through the eyes of the other person, Tong Xiao could probably guess that this woman should be the mother of two little girls.


    The person who sat down was Su Ruoxi. She was against the children at first, worried that they would cause trouble in the bustling night market, but then found that the two little girls did a good job, and she was also proud of her daughter.


    "The little girl just can''t stay idle, so I found something to do for them. If it disturbs you to eat, I am here to apologize for them instead."


    The reason why Su Ruoxi came to apologize to Tong Xiao was because she saw that Tong Xiao should be in a bad mood. She is also worried. If her daughter asks Tong Xiao to buy a glass of rice wine, will it disturb her and make her feel worse when she eats? So she took the initiative to come over and explain.


    Tong Xiao hurriedly said: "No, I was not in a good mood today, but I am very happy to see them. It should be me thanking them and thanking you for such a good mother. Cute, it must be a good education from my mother."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little embarrassed when he heard Tong Xiao''s words.


    "In fact, no. I am the mother of one of the girls, and the other girl is a child from my daughter''s kindergarten. The relationship between our two families is very good, so the two of them often play together."


    Tong Xiao smiled and said, "That''s great."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Well, I still want to thank you for buying rice wine today, then you can eat slowly and I won''t bother."


    Tong Xiao nodded and said: "Okay, I will come back to eat in the future, and I can also buy rice wine from the two of them."


    Su Ruoxi has stood up and smiled when she heard this, "Thank you, a kind girl like you will definitely have good luck. I hope you will be successful in the future."


    Tong Xiao responded: "Thank you."


    When Su Ruoxi left, Tong Xiao looked at the two little girls again.


    The happy appearance of the two little girls shows that they have successfully sold another glass of rice wine.


    And Tong Xiao also saw that, and other parents were also thanking those who bought the girls'' rice wine.


    At this moment, Tong Xiao really envied the two little girls, they could have such good parents.


    Then Tong Xiao bowed his head and began to eat barbecue fried rice.


    Fried rice is really delicious, but after eating too much, it really feels greasy. Drinking a sip of sweet rice wine at this time will immediately relieve a lot of greasy taste, so that Tong Xiao can continue to finish the fried rice.


    When Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi sold out the rice wine on their trays, the two little girls were very happy to return to their parents with the trays.


    "Mom and dad, hurry up and see, Ruoruo''s are sold out."


    "Mom and Dad, Xixi''s products are also sold out."


    On the tray are one yuan coins one by one, which looks really interesting.


    In fact, when two little girls are selling rice wine, some people think that the little girls are very cute and want to give them more money, but the two little girls are determined not to.


    There are even some men who directly paid out 100 yuan and asked to take a photo with the little girls, but they would be directly rejected. Then even the rice wine is not willing to sell it to others.


    When some men with a little temper want to attack the two little girls, Feng Yifan will show up in time.


    Facing Feng Yifan, who is big and tall, and his very strong figure, people who want to get angry can only sit back obediently.


    So under the **** of my father, the two little girls did a very good business tonight.


    Su Ruoxi took Feng Ruoruo into her arms and counted the coins in her daughter''s plate: "One, two, three..."


    After counting, Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "Wow, our family Ruoxuo is really good, and we have made so much money."


    Li Fei''er next to her also counted her daughter, and then said: "Well, our family''s Xixi also sells a lot."


    Feng Ruoruo said to her mother: "Then go home, put it in the piggy bank."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Well, go home and put it in the piggy bank."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "I want me too, mom, I also want to put these in my little tutu piggy bank."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Okay, it''s all from Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly became curious when he heard that Xixi��s piggy bank was a little bunny.


    "Xixi, your piggy bank is a bunny?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, mine is a little rabbit."


    Then Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Ruoruo, you can also buy a little bunny."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "I don''t want little rabbits, I want little pigs, and my piggy bank is also beautiful. Ruoruo likes little pigs."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "It''s great, I''m a little bunny, if it''s a little piggy."


    The two little girls suddenly "chuckled" together.


    This evening, the night market in the small market became more joyful because of the addition of two little girls selling rice wine, and the incident was quickly spread on the Internet.


    Perhaps the merchants in the small market, including Feng Yifan, never thought that their unintentional behavior would once again change the small market night market.


    The little girls had a great time, and time passed by with laughter and laughter.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier said that they would take Yang Xiaoxi home first.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It''s getting late, we have to go home first, because we can''t live in the house here, so we still have to go back to the old house in the evening."


    Feng Yifan took out the car key after hearing this: "Then you have a family of three, please drive our car back."


    Li Feier said upon seeing this: "No trouble, right? Your family is a new car. What if we drive back tonight? Let''s take a taxi and go back."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? There is insurance if something goes wrong, and if you have to take the luggage back, how inconvenient is it not to drive?"


    Yang Zhiyi was not polite. He took the car key and said, "Thank you Chef Feng first. I will also enjoy the feeling of a good car."


    Li Feier was a little bit dumbfounded when she saw this.


    Su Ruoxi pulled Li Fei''er and said, "It''s okay, you just drive back. It just happens to be convenient for you to bring your luggage, and there are safety seats in the car. It''s safe to sit on Xixi. Let Xixi Dad take you to work tomorrow morning After that, please drive us back."


    Li Feier thought for a while, and felt that this was indeed good, so she agreed.


    Lu Cuiling said at this time: "Since Xixi''s family is leaving, let''s go back first. If Ruo should also go to bed and go back together, we can also help Xixi''s family tidy up things."


    Feng Yifan thinks about it, and it is true that it is already nine o''clock, not only the daughter should go to bed, but the mother, father-in-law and wife also have the time to rest.


    "Okay, let''s go back together first."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were holding hands. First, they said goodbye to Uncle Xiao Ma, Uncle Xiao Lin and Aunt Feng, and then the two little girls held hands and left with their parents.


    When I walked out of the night market, I happened to run into Shen Qingluo who came to the night market.


    The two little girls hurriedly bid farewell to Sister Shen.


    Shen Qingluo saw that Yang Xiaoxi was back, she was also very happy to hug the little girl, then bid farewell to the two little girls, and watched Feng Yifan and the crowd leave before she turned and entered the small market.


    Feng Yifan and the others left, especially the two little girls Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, which made the night market of the small market suddenly seem a little deserted It��s not that there are fewer people visiting the small market, but It was the lack of two little girls that brought that laughter.


    Before long, Wang Cuifeng also called her husband to close the stall and go back.


    Fan Chaodong couldn''t help but muttered as he collected his things, "I haven''t sold much when I''m here? Why do you have to come and join in the fun?"


    Wang Cuifeng reached out and grabbed her husband��s ears and said, "What are you talking about? Isn��t it just for selling wine, isn��t it just to have fun together? Don��t you feel very happy watching Ruoruo and Xixi selling wine today? Is it? Really, I don''t understand the mood at all."


    Fan Chaodong took his wife''s hand, gently removed his wife''s hand from her ears, and then took his wife into his arms and whispered: "If you like your daughter, we can work hard."


    Wang Cuifeng suddenly kicked her husband lightly: "While going, I don''t have the time, so I hurriedly close the stall and leave. I have Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Fan Chaodong was not annoyed, and started to clean up the stall with a smile on his face.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 688： The husband will arrange 1 cut

    In the parking lot downstairs of Feng Ruoruo''s house, Yang Xiaoxi stood under the car and waved goodbye to his parents. The little girl did not forget to blow a kiss to her mother.


    When he first came back to pick up the car, Yang Zhiyi was thinking about not mentioning the fact that his daughter stayed at Feng Ruoruo''s house, thinking that her daughter would forget this matter. It turned out that when they were about to get in the car and leave, when the two little girls hugged and said goodbye, they suddenly remembered this.


    Yang Xiaoxi remembered that he wanted to stay at Ruoruo''s house, and immediately told his parents that he didn''t want to go back.


    Yang Zhiyi began to persuade his daughter.


    "Let��s come back on the first day today. You see how dirty you are. Do you have to go home to wash and take a bath and change your clothes? We will come tomorrow, and we will go to Ruoruo��s house when we come tomorrow. OK?"


    But Yang Xiaoxi didn''t buy it at all, and said very firmly: "No, we all said yes, I will sleep at Ruoruo''s house at night, and I will sleep with Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo helped in time by the side: "Uncle Yang, Xixi can take a bath at my house, and Xixi and I will take a bath together."


    With Feng Ruoruo''s help, Yang Xiaoxi has more confidence: "Yes, yes, I wash with Ruoruo."


    Yang Zhiyi looked helpless, then raised his head to look at his wife, hoping that his wife would help persuade him.


    As a result, the reason Yang Zhiyi could only agree was that his wife actually agreed to her daughter to stay.


    "Let Xixi stay. Xixi and Ruoruo have not seen each other for a long time. It''s okay to stay and sleep with Ruoruo. Let''s go home and clean up. We will pick Xixi home tomorrow, otherwise the house will be messy. Yes, Xixi will go back with us today, how can we clean up the house?"


    When his wife said so, Yang Zhiyi also had nothing to say, and she could only nod her head in agreement.


    So now, Yang Zhiyi drove, his wife sat in the co-pilot, and then his daughter and Feng Ruoruo stood by the car, waved goodbye to them, and blew his mother a kiss, but did not give him the father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You couple drive carefully on the road. Although there is insurance, I am a new car after all. Don''t really crash."


    Yang Zhiyi looked contemptuous: "Chef Feng, are you still short of this car repair fee?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a serious face: "Lack, it''s very lacking now."


    Li Feier said next to him: "It''s okay, Chef Feng can rest assured, if you get hit, let Xixi Dad pay you to fix it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, I remember this sentence."


    Yang Zhiyi was really frustrated for a while: "You mothers really turned their elbows out?"


    Feng Yifan reached in and patted him and said, "Okay, don''t feel wronged here. It doesn''t matter if the car crashes. The key is that you two must pay attention to safety. People can talk about everything if they are fine."


    Yang Zhiyi naturally understood that Feng Yifan''s previous remarks were just joking.


    In fact, his key point is that he still hopes that Yang Zhiyi will drive more slowly so that there will be no accidents on the road.


    Yang Zhiyi responded with a smile: "Okay, rest assured."


    Yang Xiaoxi waved her little hand along the way and watched her father drive away.


    Mom and Dad really left, Yang Xiaoxi can''t help but feel a little sad.


    Feng Ruoruo took the little hand of the little sister at this time: "It''s okay to see Xixi, your parents will come tomorrow, let''s go, let''s go upstairs, let''s take a bath together."


    Hearing Ruoruo''s words, Yang Xiaoxi immediately became happy: "Okay, let''s go, let''s take a bath together."


    Feng Yifan accompanied the two little girls upstairs into the house, and the two little girls immediately yelled together.


    "Mom, grandma, Xixi and I are going to take a bath together."


    "Yes, Ruo and I want to wash together."


    Lu Cuiling came out of the house and smiled and said, "Hey, if you want to take a bath with Xixi? Isn''t Xixi going home tonight?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and replied: "Yes, Grandma Lu, I won''t go home tonight, I will sleep with Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Grandma, can you help me take a bath with Xixi?"


    Lu Cuiling promised: "Okay, then my two little darlings will go with grandma."


    The two little girls held hands, quickly ran to the grandmother, and followed her to the big bathroom at home.


    Su Ruoxi also came out at this time and asked: "Mom, let me help you together, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It doesn''t matter, if Ruo and Xixi are not very young children, I can help them wash by myself. You should rest well and run for so long in the afternoon and evening."


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Mom, I''m not tired, and I can''t always lie still, let me help you."


    Feng Ruoruo heard and said: "Mom, come, you and grandma will bathe me and Xixi together."


    Su Ruoxi promised: "Okay, then you and Xixi must be obedient, don''t splash water when taking a bath, listen to grandma and mother obediently."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi agreed in unison: "Okay, we are obedient."


    After that, the two little girls took a bath in the big bathroom with the help of their grandma and mother.


    Feng Yifan went to the father-in-law''s room and waited for the father-in-law to wash and let the father-in-law sleep.


    From time to time, I can hear the happy laughter of two little girls in the big bathroom outside, echoing in the whole home, making the whole home full of joy.


    When the two little girls took a bath, they were fairly well-behaved. They listened to the words of their grandmother and mother during the whole process.


    So most of the time, Lu Cuiling washes the two girls, and Su Ruoxi just helps out.


    After washing, Yang Xiaoxi didn''t bring her pajamas and change of clothes, so Su Ruoxi took out a set of Feng Ruoxin''s clothes and put on Yang Xiaoxi.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Dad, Xixi and I are ready to wash, you are going to tell us a story, we are going to sleep."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan, who was sitting in the living room, stood up and said, "Okay, Dad will come here."


    Accompanied by their grandmother and mother, the two little girls entered Feng Ruoruo''s bedroom and lay down on the bed.


    Grandma covered them with a thin quilt.


    Then Dad came in, sat down by the bed, and opened the story book carefully selected for the children of Feng Ruoruo, ready to start telling stories to the little girls.


    However, before telling the story, Feng Yifan waited until his mother and his wife said goodbye and left, and first told his daughter about the puppy.


    "Ruoruo, Dad has something to discuss with you."


    "Father, say it."


    "Now there is a baby in my mother''s belly. Both mother and baby are very fragile. There will be some bad bugs on the dog. So, my dad wants to discuss with Ruoruo, can you sweeten it? Raised in the shop of Uncle Xiaolin��s house? If you can go to see Tiantian every day, okay?"


    "Ah, Dad, why are you giving Tiantian to Uncle Xiaolin?"


    "It''s not for Uncle Xiaolin, but it''s raised in Uncle Xiaolin''s house. If you can go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house to play with Tiantian every day, you can also bring Tiantian to play on the street or in the community."


    "But, Tiantian sleeps in Uncle Xiaolin''s house alone, will you be scared?"


    "No, we can go with Tiantian every night, and we will leave when Tiantian is asleep."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan watched his daughter thinking, so he continued: "Furthermore, when Grandpa��s restaurant opens, Tiantian can stay in Grandpa��s restaurant and help guard the door at night, so Grandpa��s restaurant is not afraid of being stolen by bad guys. Right?"


    Feng Ruoruo fell into deep thought, and began to consider it for a period of time.


    It was Yang Xiaoxi who had been listening for a long time. Now that Ruoruo and Feng''s father were not talking, she couldn''t help but speak.


    "If Ruo, your family lives upstairs now, it will be uncomfortable to let Tiantian go upstairs and downstairs every day. Put it in Uncle Xiaolin��s shop, which is on the first floor. Tiantian doesn��t have to go upstairs and downstairs every day. ."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Xixi is right. Our family lives upstairs. You see Tiantian takes the elevator upstairs and downstairs every day. It is very uncomfortable. So we let it live in Uncle Xiaolin''s house first. Tian doesn��t have to go upstairs and downstairs, you can go find it to play every day."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, and finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, then dad, I have to go to Tiantian to play every day, otherwise Tiantian will be so lonely, we are going to play with him."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, we go every day, and if Ruo and Xixi go to kindergarten, we can also go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house or grandpa''s shop every day after kindergarten to find sweet and sweet fun, OK? ?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded happily: "Okay, okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi also clapped his hands and applauded: "It''s great."


    Feng Ruoruo then said to her father: "Well, father, you can start telling stories."


    Holding the story book, Feng Yifan turned to a new page and began to tell the story to the two little girls. He didn''t read it directly, but spoke with both voice and expression, involving some dialogue, and also imitating different voices, trying to make the two little girls feel the charm of the story.


    In fact, the two little girls like to listen, which is where Feng Yifan imitates different voices.


    In the sound of the father''s story, the two little girls finally closed their eyes tired after a burst of laughter, and soon their breathing became evenly proportioned, and they fell into a deep dream.


    Feng Yifan gently closed the storybook, stood up slowly, walked out of the room cautiously, and closed the door gently.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan checked again at home and went to say goodnight to his mother before returning to his room.


    After entering the door, Su Ruoxi lay on the bed and opened her arms to her husband, and shouted coquettishly: "Husband, come on."


    Feng Yifan rushed to the bed and bent down to hug his wife.


    "What''s wrong with my wife? Isn''t it sick again?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband and pouted, and said like a little girl: "Husband, I am being cared for by you every day. I am not used to it. In fact, I am still early this month. Don''t always think of me as a child who is about to give birth. Look, let me do any work."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he immediately understood what his wife meant.


    To put it bluntly, his wife is too idle day by day, so she feels very uncomfortable.


    This is understandable, after all, since she knew that she was pregnant, Feng Yifan''s mother made a special trip to take care of all the housework at home every day, including taking care of Feng Ruoruo, which was also taken care of by Lu Cuiling.


    In this way, Su Ruoxi comes here very freely every day at home.


    In such a very idle state, Su Ruoxi felt very uncomfortable, but she was embarrassed to tell her mother-in-law.


    So tonight, Su Ruoxi acted like a baby in front of her husband and talked about it.


    Feng Yifan understood his wife��s thoughts and hugged his wife and said softly, ��Well, I know, these days mom comes over and takes care of everything, and then doesn��t let you do anything at home. It must make you very uncomfortable. , Is this good? I will take the time to talk to mom tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi heard that her husband was going to talk to her mother-in-law, and she said with some worry: "Don''t let it go, you go and tell mom, will my mom think that I''m despising her?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and comforted his wife: "Why? Mom has always been toward you."


    Su Ruoxi still feels uneasy: "Forget it, I''m too busy lately, so I want to complain to you, don''t tell mom, mom is working hard every day, and the key is to take care of such a big family like us. Take care of Ruoruo, and the puppy."


    Feng Yifan said: "It doesn''t matter, I have discussed with Ruoruo, we will keep Tiantian in Ruifeng''s shop."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Are you really discussing with Ruoruo? Actually, I heard that it is not absolutely forbidden to keep a dog at a pregnant woman''s house. Just do a good job of deworming, and then make sure the dog is clean, and I won''t be too close to sweet. Sweet, there should be nothing wrong."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Then you still have to be careful. Besides, it is kept in Ruifeng''s house. If you can see it every day, Tiantian doesn''t have to go upstairs and downstairs every day."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said: "Oh, that''s not the case. You don''t have to go upstairs and downstairs. Every time Tiantian takes the elevator, she will be scared. It''s really good to put it in Xiaolin''s place, but will it be too hard for Xiaolin?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "It doesn''t matter, I can take Ruoruo every morning to clean up the doghouse."


    Su Ruoxi frowned slightly: "How many do you want Ruo?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "I teach Ruoruo, not to let her do that now, so that if she gets older in the future, she will know how to clean the kennel. This way, it doesn��t have to be every morning. Let mom clean it."


    Su Ruoxi thinks about it, and thinks that her husband''s arrangement is very good.


    First of all, the mother-in-law does not need to clean every morning. Second, it can exercise some of the daughter''s hands-on ability, and finally it can be regarded as protecting her and the baby''s safety.


    Su Ruoxi kissed her husband and said, "Well, my husband is awesome, I can think of such a good way."


    Feng Yifan also kissed his wife and said, "Of course, I will definitely arrange everything for our family to make my family happy."


    Su Ruoxi kissed her husband deeply again, and then the couple separated.


    Feng Yifan finally kissed his wife''s forehead and said, "Well, you go to sleep, don''t think too much, everything has a husband, and my husband will definitely arrange everything."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded, then lay down obediently to sleep, watching her husband go to the bathroom.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 689： Early little girls

    Yang Xiaoxi''s return made Feng Yifan''s house more lively. The two little girls got together and always brought some very interesting stories.


    As if two little girls got up in the morning, Feng Ruoruo led Yang Xiaoxi and sneaked into his parents'' room.


    When Yang Xiaoxi was outside the door, she was a little embarrassed, and she pulled Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, or let''s not go, it will disturb your father Feng and Aunt Su."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s okay, Dad must have been awake long ago."


    In the end, Yang Xiaoxi naturally couldn''t help Feng Ruoruo, and the two little girls slipped into the room together.


    Then in the room, the two girls immediately saw Feng Yifan sleeping on the ground.


    Yang Xiaoxi whispered strangely: "Ruoruo, why is Father Feng sleeping on the ground?"


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close to a good friend''s ear and said, "Because there is a baby in my mother''s belly, and my father is afraid of hurting my mother and the baby in his belly, my father sleeps on the ground."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said, "Oh, it turned out to be like this? Then why doesn''t Father Feng go to sleep in other rooms?"


    Yang Xiaoxi knows very well that Feng Ruoruo has many rooms at home.


    Because Feng Ruoruo''s new house is on the top of the building, there are not only three rooms below, but also three rooms above. Even the puppy can live alone on the balcony upstairs.


    Feng Ruoruo replied in a low voice: "Because Mom and Dad must be together, they must be in the same room."


    When the two little girls walked in, Feng Yifan actually woke up and noticed the movements of the two little girls, but he did not say anything, but squinted his eyes to observe quietly.


    Seeing that the two little girls did not move further now, Feng Yifan pretended to be confused and turned over and turned into sleeping sideways, with his back facing the two little girls at the door.


    Seeing his father turning over, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly huddled together, afraid to say anything.


    Feng Ruoruo was relieved when he saw that his father was still sleeping on his side and still turned his back to him.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xixi, Dad hasn''t woken up yet."


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched out his head cautiously and looked at it. He also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I really didn''t wake up. Xixi was scared.


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "It''s okay. Let''s go quietly. We will get on together and throw Dad down at once, so that Dad won''t be afraid when he wakes up."


    Yang Xiaoxi was still a little worried: "Ruoruo, isn''t that bad?"


    Feng Ruoruo patted her chest and said, "No, come to Xixi, we two will be together."


    In the end, Yang Xiaoxi was still persuaded by Feng Ruoruo. The two little girls approached Feng Yifan lightly and came behind her father. Together, the two little girls made preparations to rush over.


    However, just as the two little girls were about to pounce on together, Feng Yifan suddenly turned around and hugged the two girls.


    "Hahaha, you two little girls, came to attack Dad early in the morning."


    Being hugged all at once surprised the little girls.


    After a long time, Feng Ruoruo recovered, and immediately struggled in her father''s arms: "Oh, you are so bad, father, you lie, you didn''t fall asleep, but you pretended to be asleep and lied to me and Xixi."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "Hahaha, how about it? Does Dad pretend to look alike?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said next to him: "Ruoruo, we are fooled, we two were caught by the big devil."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved a small fist and shouted: "Xixi, let''s go on together and defeat the big bad guy together."


    Seeing the two little girls yelling, Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at his wife on the bed, and quickly got up and hugged the two little girls and went straight out.


    After leaving the bedroom, Feng Yifan put down the two little girls and said, "You two should be quieter in the morning, because if your mother is still sleeping, you will noisy Ruoruo''s mother like this, and in that case, you may hurt your mother. The baby in the belly."


    Hearing his father say this, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly covered their mouths together.


    Feng Ruoruo then said quietly: "Dad, let''s not bother our mother and the little baby."


    Yang Xiaoxi also covered her mouth and nodded.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Well, let''s go back to your own room first, brush your teeth and wash your face first, and then change the clothes yourself. Dad, go and make breakfast for you. When the breakfast is ready, we will call our mother. Get up, okay?"


    With that said, the little girls naturally raised their hands in agreement.


    But neither girl dared to cheer.


    Obediently followed Feng Yifan back to his room and asked Feng Yifan to prepare things for them to brush their teeth and wash their faces. The two little girls began to brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    But the two girls were busy for a while, and Lu Cuiling, who was up, also came to their room.


    Seeing the little girls brushing their teeth, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Well, I got up this morning, our Ruoruo and Xixi are so behaved, we know they brush their teeth."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned her head when she heard her grandma''s voice, regardless of the foam in her mouth, and said directly: "Grandma, let''s keep your voice down and don''t disturb your mother."


    There is foam in the mouth, and the speech is naturally a little vague, and the foam is brought into the mouth when speaking.


    Seeing this, Lu Cuiling hurried over and said, "Ok, well, grandma knows, you brush your teeth, look at Xixi, people don''t speak."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to brush his teeth seriously.


    The two little girls brushed their teeth carefully, and their grandma washed their little faces again, and put fragrance on their faces.


    Then, grandma began to braid the two little girls.


    By this time, Dad had already started preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Knowing that his father had already made breakfast, Feng Ruoruo urged: "Grandma, hurry up, Xixi and I are going to help my father make breakfast."


    Lu Cuiling laughed immediately after hearing this: "Ha ha ha, yo yo, you two little things, do you still cook breakfast?"


    Feng Ruoruo said confidently: "Yes, Xixi and I can help Dad do it together."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Yes, we can help Father Feng do it together."


    Lu Cuiling can only say: "Okay, then grandma will braid your braids quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi naturally agreed: "Okay."


    Lu Cuiling was also swift, and quickly braided the braids for the two little girls, and they were all very beautiful, in line with the two little girls'' respective preferences.


    After braiding the braids, the little girls were still very stinky, and took pictures in front of the mirror.


    When Lu Cuiling saw it, she smiled and said, "No need to take pictures, our two little babies are very beautiful."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi changed their clothes, rushed out of the room and ran to the kitchen at home.


    In the kitchen, Feng Yifan was making breakfast for the family.


    This morning he still used cheng noodles, but instead of making shrimp dumplings, he used cheng bread with some meat fillings, and then squeezed the stuffed skins into small flowers.


    When the little girls came in, they happened to see their father pinching flowers.


    Then I saw that the bun, which was originally wrapped in a quadrangular shape, turned into a small flower in Feng Yifan''s hand after gently squeezing with his fingers.


    Seeing the quadrangular little buns, they turned into florets through his father''s hands, and Feng Ruoruo was first excited to clap his hands and applaud.


    "Daddy is great, he can turn a little bun into a beautiful little flower."


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped his hands and said, "The flowers pinched by Father Feng are so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan heard the calls of the two girls, turned his head to look at the two little girls, squatted down with a smile, and continued to pinch in front of the girls.


    "Look at it, first pinch it with your thumb and index finger, and then rub it bit by bit, so that after kneading a wave-shaped fold, we then bend it like this, so that it sticks, and it becomes It becomes a small petal, and each corner does this."


    After Feng Yifan''s pinching, the four corners quickly turned into four petals.


    After squeezing it, Feng Yifan held it in his palm and showed it to the girls.


    "Look, doesn''t it look like a small flower?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked closely, and the two little girls said in unison: "Like."


    Feng Yifan then put the squeezed steamed buns into the steamer and said to the two little girls: "Let''s steam them all later, and when they are cooked, they will become more beautiful."


    Then Feng Yifan took out some shrimp seeds and some duck egg yolks, crushed them, and sprinkled them on the flowers.


    After it was spread, I also showed it to the two girls.


    "It''s more like a flower, right? These yellow ones can be regarded as stamens."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi really liked it.


    "Dad, it''s so beautiful."


    "Papa Feng, it looks like a tweed."


    Feng Yifan stood up with a smile, put the steamer on the steamer and said, "Okay, now we can wait, and then during this waiting time, my dad will make you small wontons, which will be matched with this beautiful one later. Steamed dumplings, okay?"


    The little girls immediately responded in unison: "Okay."


    Next, Feng Yifan also wrapped the girls with crepe small wontons. The wonton wrappers are ready-made. Feng Yifan''s fillings are also more arbitrary. For example, today he wrapped some shrimp seeds, eggs and shrimps, so that the two girls can do it. Eat more nutritiously in the morning.


    The small wontons are wrapped, and the dumplings in the pot are almost steamed.


    Feng Yifan didn''t reveal it to the girls, but asked the girls to wake up their mother.


    "Well, you can''t watch it now. You have to wake up mom first, and then we wait for mom, grandpa and grandma to be ready, let''s sit down together and watch again, okay?"


    The two little girls naturally agreed immediately, and turned around and ran out of the kitchen together to get Su Ruoxi up.


    But in fact, Su Ruoxi had already gotten up.


    When the two little girls sneaked into the room early in the morning, not only was Feng Yifan awake, but Su Ruoxi was actually awake, but instead of getting up, she pretended to sleep on the bed, squinting to watch Feng Yifan play with the two girls. , When the two girls washed up, she also got up.


    Su Ruoxi not only gets up to wash and tidy up the room by herself, but also washes up for her father in the past.


    So the two little girls ran into the room and did not see Su Ruoxi.


    "Yeah, mother is gone."


    "Where is Aunt Su?"


    When the little girls were puzzled, they soon heard Su Ruoxi''s voice outside: "I''m up, you two come out quickly, let''s wash our hands and prepare to eat Dad''s breakfast."


    Hearing her mother got up, Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and turned and ran out.


    Seeing her mother helping her grandpa come out, Feng Ruoruo ran over and asked: "Mom, why are you getting up?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and answered her daughter: "If my mother doesn''t get up, who will help grandpa brush her teeth and wash her face? Who will help grandpa out?"


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly lowered his head and said, "Ruoruo, we have forgotten Grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly apologized to her grandfather: "I''m sorry, grandpa, Xixi and I have forgotten grandpa."


    Su Jinrong saw the appearance of the two little girls and reached out and touched the girls�� heads: ��It��s okay. Grandpa knows Ruoruo and Xixi are good children. After you ask your mother to get up, you will also call grandpa, but Grandpa is now in good health and can already get up by himself."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong gently pushed away his daughter''s hand, and then took two steps to prove it by himself.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were also very happy to see grandpa walking by himself.


    "Grandpa is great, you can go by yourself."


    "Grandpa is really good."


    Su Jinrong persisted, walked to the dining room table and sat down, smiled and waved to the two little girls: "Look, grandpa is alright?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi ran over quickly and gathered around grandpa to encourage grandpa.


    "Grandpa is amazing."


    "Grandpa is fine, Xixi congratulates grandpa."


    Su Jinrong is also very happy, because the strength of his legs has indeed been restored. These days he can clearly feel that his body is really getting better day by day.


    Feng Yifan came out of the kitchen at this time and greeted everyone, "Well, everyone hurry up and sit down. We are going to have dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi first followed their mother to wash their hands, and then sat down obediently after they came back.


    After sitting down, the two little girls couldn''t wait to see the steamed dumplings made by father.


    "Grandpa, grandma, and mom, let me tell you that the bun that my dad made today looks like a small flower. It''s very beautiful."


    "Yes, Xixi saw it too, and Father Feng made it into tweeds."


    After hearing the introduction from the little girls, naturally everyone started to look forward to it.


    Feng Yifan put the steamer baskets one by one on the table, and then uncovered the steamer lids together.


    After the rising heat, everyone suddenly saw the small flowers in the steamer, which were very beautiful, showing translucent and delicate flowers.


    Not to mention the two children Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, but Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi are also surprised at UU Reading .


    Feng Ruoruo clapped her hands and cheered: "It''s so beautiful, the buns made by dad are so beautiful."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Well, Father Feng made a beautiful flower."


    Before everyone ate, Su Ruoxi didn''t forget to take a photo with her mobile phone, and then posted the photo on Moments and Weibo.


    Feng Yifan corrected her daughter and said, "This is not a bun, but it should be regarded as a steamed dumpling."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Well, Ruoruo knows, it''s steamed dumplings. Daddy, let''s eat it quickly."


    Seeing that his daughter couldn��t wait, Feng Yifan picked up one with chopsticks and handed it to Yang Xiaoxi, then gave another one to his daughter, and then gave it to his father-in-law, mother and wife. Finally, he also picked one for himself and said: ��Okay, everyone. It depends on the taste."


    Then, the whole family started eating together.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 690： Leisurely Chef Feng

    After breakfast, it was naturally impossible for the two little girls to be idle at home. They got together and whispered and discussed, and immediately clamored to take the puppy downstairs.


    Lu Cuiling hurriedly stopped when she saw this: "No, you have just eaten, you need to rest for a while before you can take the dog downstairs."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely, "Grandma, why?"


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Because, you have just eaten, and neither of you has digested it yet. At this time, you bring your dog downstairs, and when Tiantian runs around, you two will run together. It''s not good, so let''s take a short break."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, listening to grandma''s words, we rest at home for half an hour before going downstairs."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Mom, how long is half an hour?"


    Yang Xiaoxi rushed to answer: "Half an hour, that''s 30 minutes. If we can look at the clock, wait for that long thick pointer, and walk 30 times, we can bring Tiantian downstairs."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head and looked at the wall clock at home, somewhat surprised: "Is that right?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied, "Well, what Xixi said is correct."


    As a result of this sentence, the two little girls actually stood under the wall clock, staring at the clock with their heads up, just waiting for 30 minutes.


    When the family saw the little girls, they were all dumbfounded.


    Su Jinrong said: "You two shouldn''t stand there and stare at you. If you stare like this, time will pass very slowly. Sit down and take a break. Half an hour will pass soon."


    Hearing what grandpa said, Feng Ruoruo also stared at the clock and said, "Grandpa, the pointer moves so slowly."


    Lu Cuiling walked over and took the two little girls to sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Well, you guys sit down and rest for a while, the time will come soon."


    Feng Yifan came out from the kitchen at this time and said: "Let Tiantian come downstairs first, and let Tiantian accompany the two of them to play at home for a while, so that the two of them will be more honest."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling hurriedly said: "Then Ruoxi, go to the restaurant and sit down. Don''t let the dog pounce on you."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was so nervous, Su Ruoxi was a little uncomfortable: "Mom, it''s okay, Tiantian is very obedient and won''t pounce on me. I can sit here."


    Lu Cuiling is still very serious: "No, you are obedient, or you go to the room to lie down."


    Su Ruoxi was even more dumbfounded: "Mom, I just got up and went to lie down just after eating. I''m going to become a pig. It''s okay. I''m really fine sitting here."


    Seeing her mother-in-law still seemed unhappy, Su Ruoxi had to be obedient and went to the restaurant to sit.


    After Su Ruoxi went to sit in the restaurant, Lu Cuiling finally let the little girls bark the dogs.


    Speaking of it, the puppy that Han Wenwen gave to Feng Ruoruo is indeed very obedient. If it hadn''t got the permission of the owner, it would really not go downstairs.


    Of course, on the balcony upstairs, there is also a place for it to pee and pee.


    Hearing the little master''s call, Tiantian screamed and ran down from the upper floor.


    After the puppy came down, Lu Cuiling hurried to the restaurant and blocked it to prevent the dog from entering the restaurant.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her mother-in-law. Although she felt that her mother-in-law had made a little fuss, she was actually very sweet in her heart and felt that she was taken seriously.


    With Tiantian accompanied, the two little girls naturally went downstairs in no hurry.


    Unconsciously, the little girls played with the puppies for more than an hour upstairs.


    During the period, the two little girls also played hide-and-seek with the puppies. They hid and asked the puppies to find them both.


    What makes the little girls strange is that every time the dog can find them both.


    "Why can Tiantian find us every time?"


    "Yeah, I was found every time."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the children playing in the dining room, but she couldn''t laugh. When she heard the two little girls complain, she couldn''t help saying: "You two idiots, Tiantian are puppies, their noses are very good. Ah, where are you two hiding, it can be found by sniffing it."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Yes, in the stories told by the teacher in the kindergarten, it is said that dogs have special noses and can find a lot of things by smell."


    Yang Xiaoxi also remembered, and then said: "Then we are really stupid."


    Feng Yifan stood up at this time and said, "Well, don''t you want to bring Tiantian downstairs to play? Then let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked, "Dad, can we go downstairs?"


    Grandma smiled and said, "It''s okay, now the time is already over, let''s go, let''s go downstairs together."


    The two little girls are holding the dog together, and their grandma is by their side.


    Feng Yifan pushed up his father-in-law, his wife took him by the arm, and the family went downstairs together.


    After taking the elevator downstairs and entering the community, the two little girls immediately ran ahead.


    Grandma followed them and kept shouting: "Don''t run so fast, be careful."


    When Feng Yifan and his family were playing in the community, the two little girls were quickly seen by many people in the community, and then some people in the community took out their mobile phones to compare them.


    "It really seems to be the two little girls posted on the Internet."


    "Yes, it''s them, you look exactly the same."


    "It just wears different clothes, but they look the same."


    "And that dog. In the photos on the Internet, the two of them were holding such a puppy when they were selling rice wine. They must be right."


    ...


    It turned out that Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were selling rice wine in the night market last night. Someone took a picture of it and posted it on the Internet.


    After that, coupled with the related Weibo posted by Su Ruoxi, the two little girls immediately attracted attention.


    Some people in the community also recognized the two little girls based on the comparison of photos at this time.


    Before long, some people approached and took pictures with their mobile phones.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were happily running while holding Tiantian, but suddenly they found that someone was taking pictures of themselves, making the two little girls very unhappy. They turned around and ran back to their grandmother.


    "Grandma, some bad guys are secretly taking pictures of us."


    "Yes, grandma, look at those people."


    Lu Cuiling looked up at the people who were taking pictures with their mobile phones while protecting the little granddaughters.


    "Hey, hello, what are you taking? How can you take pictures of little girls with your mobile phone? I tell you, if we take pictures indiscriminately, we will call the police."


    Hearing Lu Cuiling''s unceremonious words, those who secretly took pictures were so scared that they hurriedly put away their phones.


    Then, because they were all neighbors in the same community, the other party also thought that taking pictures secretly was wrong, so they also took the initiative to apologize.


    "Sorry, we just think your two girls are cute."


    "Yes, it''s so cute, we just wanted to take two photos at random."


    "We really have no malice. We also live in this community. Everyone is neighbors."


    "Yes, we are neighbors."


    ...


    The neighbors in the community are trying to explain that Lu Cuiling obviously does not buy it, but always protects her little granddaughter, and is very rude to the neighbors.


    "Since it is a neighbor, is there anyone like yours? With a cell phone, casually take pictures of other people''s children?"


    "I tell you, in the future, you are not allowed to take photos casually, let alone take pictures secretly.


    At this time, Feng Yifan and his wife were holding hands, pushing his father-in-law to this side, and then seeing his mother getting angry, he also came over and asked what was going on.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi quickly filed a complaint with their father.


    Feng Yifan first comforted the two girls: "It doesn''t matter. Everyone takes pictures of you two to show that everyone likes you. In the future, we will tell people that you can''t take our pictures casually, isn''t it all right?"


    Then, Feng Yifan stepped forward to soothe his mother''s emotions.


    When the neighbors saw Feng Yifan as the girl''s father, they were all very polite, and took the initiative to greet Feng Yifan, and then apologized to Feng Yifan again.


    And soon, a neighbor recognized Feng Yifan.


    "Oh, aren''t you that famous chef Feng?"


    One person recognized Feng Yifan, and immediately everyone else recognized Feng Yifan. Soon these neighbors surrounded Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, you are the idol of our family. Through the cooking videos on your website, I have also learned a few hard dishes. I cook them at home and everyone in my family says they are delicious."


    "It''s really Chef Feng, I said, whose daughter is so cute? It really belongs to Chef Feng."


    "Chef Feng, you are back, when will Su Ji resume business?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all looking forward to it. You can go to Su Ji on the ancient street opposite to taste your craftsmanship."


    "Uncle Feng, I want to eat the snack you made."


    ...


    The adults and children in the community are very enthusiastic about Feng Yifan, and they all look forward to Su Ji''s resumption of business, and also look forward to Feng Yifan''s delicacy to everyone.


    In a blink of an eye, from surrounding the two little girls to Feng Yifan.


    And these neighbors in the community feel very honored to live in the same community with Chef Feng.


    "Looking back, I want to tell the people in our company that I actually live in a community with Chef Feng."


    "I also want to tell my parents that they all like Chef Feng after watching "The Common Proof of the Philippines"."


    Faced with the enthusiasm of so many people, Feng Yifan could only answer their questions one by one, and also greeted everyone separately, and finally said a few words about his family and his daughter.


    "Thank you for showing your love. I still hope that everyone can treat our family as ordinary people. In fact, we are a really ordinary family. I am an ordinary dad, and my daughter is also ordinary. little girl."


    The neighbors couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Actually, we buy this community mainly for the problem of my daughter''s schooling, so I am really an ordinary person like everyone, and I will buy such a set of school districts for my daughter''s schooling. room."


    This time, Feng Yifan pulled a lot of distance from everyone.


    The neighbors no longer felt that Feng Yifan was a very tall kind of existence.


    It turns out that Feng Yifan is really an ordinary father.


    He will protect his wife and children. He will also buy a school district room for his children to attend a better school, so that the children can go to school.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone is indeed the same, all of them are ordinary.


    Feng Yifan added: ��As for the opening of Su Ji, it should be soon. The decoration of Su Ji is almost completed. When the old street is reopened, our Su Ji will resume business soon. We welcome everyone to join us.��


    The neighbors naturally said that they would definitely go to Su Ji Duoduo to join in.


    After chatting with the neighbors for a while, everyone gradually dispersed, and Feng Yifan''s family continued to play in the community.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were able to hold their puppies and run around in the community. This is what makes Feng Yifan and his family happy.


    However, the matter of Feng Yifan returning to Huaicheng and taking her daughter to sell rice wine in the night market is still widely spread on the Internet.


    Especially when some videos come out, it makes many people find it particularly interesting.


    The Internet is basically well received. It is a good thing that the two little girls have been trained in their hands-on skills.


    However, some voices raised doubts and felt that it was simply grandstanding, and felt that Feng Yifan was using his daughter to make some hype.


    Once this kind of voice appeared, it naturally quickly gained support from some unknown people on the Internet.


    When Feng Yifan and his family were playing around in the community, the Internet began to condemn him.


    Some people even say that Feng Yifan is hiring child labor.


    This kind of news was reposted overwhelmingly. The first person to discover was Meng Shitong. She also quickly contacted Li Feier, and then a group of people discussed and started to organize a counterattack on the Internet.


    In the beginning, the two sides were just fighting each other, and no one could come up with any conclusive evidence.


    However, when Tong Xiao had nothing to do during work, she quickly posted a Weibo to clarify some things that night after she got the controversy on the Internet.


    It was confirmed by the person involved and a short video taken by Tong Xiao at that time.


    In an instant, the wind direction was completely reversed, and many people began to praise Feng Yifan''s education method, and also praised Su Ruoxi''s mother.


    As for those who criticized and discredited Feng Yifan before, amid the overwhelming condemnation, they quickly disappeared.


    Li Feier and her husband rushed to the community together and saw Feng Yifan and the two little girls playing happily in the community. They didn''t know anything about the Internet, and the Yang family''s couple was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Li Fei''er said the matter once and said: "I also admire you couple for patronizing and playing with children, don''t you even look at your own Weibo?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It��s okay to see what that stuff is doing? If it��s not for someone who wants to know some of our family��s situation out of concern, I don��t bother to post on Weibo. Those who slander want to tell them, even I didn��t judge it for myself at all, and it��s useless for me to explain it."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan still said to Li Feier very seriously: "But for today, I really thank you and Meng Shitong for this matter. Why don''t I ask you to have a good meal?"


    Li Feier immediately waved her hand and said, "No, we don''t want that meal, we want more."


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and Su Ruoxi said next to him: "You, let''s quickly make a few episodes of videos for others."


    Feng Yifan understood, and smiled and promised: "Well, you can pick the time, I can do it anytime."


    Li Feier clapped her hands: "I''m just waiting for your words."


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 691： Trailer shooting of the comeback

    Li Feier is a person who does what she says. In the afternoon, she directly called Meng Shitong and others. Said to be a good trailer for Feng Yifan''s return.


    At the same time, Li Fei''er explained to Meng Shitong and the others that this trailer will be released later on their video account and Li Fei''er''s public account.


    "You remember, after this trailer is finished, you must not disclose it, especially if you don''t let the station know about it."


    Li Feier''s words surprised Meng Shitong and others.


    Because in Meng Shitong''s eyes, Li Feier was the pillar of the TV station.


    So they felt that Li Fei Er would try to protect the income of the TV station.


    But now, Li Fei''er does not let them leak the trailer before the new video is released, and still not use it for the TV station. Some of these intentions are a little hard to figure out.


    He Yaqian boldly guessed: "Sister Feier, are you planning to part ways with the TV station?"


    After hearing this, Meng Shitong was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly stopped He Yaqian: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Fei''er smiled and nodded: "Well, what Xiao He said is correct. I do have plans to be independent from the TV station, because I think there are too many restrictions on the station now. Many things we want to make may be on the station. It will be restricted and cannot be done."


    Meng Shitong and others were all taken aback, when Feng Yifan stood up and smiled.


    "It seems that our well-known show host Li Fei''er is planning to go solo? Do you want to make a gourmet documentary by yourself?"


    Li Fei''er nodded earnestly: "Well, I have this plan. I know that there are well-known food critics abroad. They will specifically evaluate the cuisines of various countries, and then determine a standard based on their tastes. I think In fact, the country also needs such an organization."


    Feng Yifan looked at Li Fei''er in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Li Fei''er''s ideas coincided with him.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the two of us really coincided with each other. I have been thinking about it during my return to China, why can''t we have our own standards?"


    Li Feier looked at Feng Yifan and said with excitement: "Yes, we should also have our own standards, and we don''t have to cook according to others'' standards."


    Meng Shitong and others looked at Feng Yifan and Li Feier more and more excitedly, and they were still a little bit confused.


    For a long time, A Bin couldn''t help asking A Fei next to him: "What do they mean?"


    A Fei thought for a while and said, "Probably, Chef Feng and Sister Fei Er want to develop a set of criteria that belong to our own Chinese food, and we don''t need to judge by the set of foreign standards."


    Jasmine exclaimed: "Wow, that''s really great."


    He Yaqian heard Jasmine''s exclamation and was a little strange: "You said it was great? Do you think this can be done?"


    Jasmine was speechless for a while, and for a while she was not sure what to say?


    Meng Shitong said seriously: "Chef Feng, Sister Fei Er, I can understand your ideals, but this matter is very difficult. The set of standards in foreign countries has been finalized after a long time. Now you two It��s really difficult to set a set of own standards."


    He Yaqian also said: "Yes, and there are different kinds of cuisines in China, and people in different places have different tastes. It is really not easy to get everyone''s approval."


    After listening to the more rational views of the two people, Li Feier smiled and said: "So, I did not say that we will set our standards now. We must first make our own programs for everyone to recognize, and then we need to rely on Chef Feng and Chef Feng and Other top chefs in the country, everyone has worked hard together."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "I agree with Li Fei''er''s point of view that we can make such a show first, and then gradually expand the influence, get more people''s recognition and participation, and finally establish our standards."


    Listening to Feng Yifan saying this, Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others all fell silent.


    Li Fei''er thought about it carefully and said, "Well, Chef Feng is more long-term than I thought."


    Meng Shitong also said: "Chef Feng''s idea is indeed more long-term, and it may take a long time, but the final determination of the standard will be convinced by more people."


    Li Feier agreed: "Yes, according to Chef Feng''s plan, more people can indeed be convinced."


    Seeing everyone starting to praise himself, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Alright, let''s start making trailers, now that those are really too far away."


    Everyone agrees that we should start preparing to shoot a preview video of Feng Yifan''s return.


    Li Fei''er told everyone directly about the shooting plan she had conceived.


    After listening to Meng Shitong, he added a little bit: "Chef Feng, I wonder if we can take a picture of Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Should I go to shoot Su Ji? Yes, it can, but the decoration of Su Ji is not over yet."


    Meng Shitong said: "I want to take pictures of Su Ji, which has not been renovated. It can be regarded as an announcement to everyone of your return, and Su Ji''s return, to increase the sense of expectation for everyone.


    Feng Yifan then asked: "However, after filming the trailer, Su Ji will not open so fast."


    Meng Shitong said seriously: ��It��s okay. For the time being, we don��t need to go to Su Ji to shoot. We mainly introduce you to Chef Feng. When Su Ji resumes business, we will change the venue to Su Ji. This will increase the sense of expectation. Better program effects can be obtained."


    After hearing Meng Shitong''s plan, Li Feier clapped her hands and praised: "Well, Shitong''s method is very good."


    Seeing that Li Feier agreed, Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Well, then do it according to your plan."


    A Fei asked, "Chef Feng, when do we start?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You can start at any time, aren''t you here to arrange it today?"


    Later, Li Feier discussed with Meng Shitong and He Yaqian, and then everyone decided to take a picture of Feng Yifan''s cooking process, and then make a declaration of return.


    Feng Yifan was a little bit embarrassed after hearing this: "Should I cook a dish? Home cooking?"


    Li Fei''er nodded and said, "Yes, the more frequent the better."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded. He felt that this was a problem for himself. To make a dish that is as homely as possible, and to be recorded in the show for everyone to watch. This is really a little bit difficult.


    But Chef Feng is Chef Feng after all. After a short period of hesitation, he quickly thought of a dish.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan took out half a piece of winter melon from his refrigerator.


    He held up winter melon in his hand and said to everyone: "Then come for a home-cooked dish, and winter melon with shrimp skin is ready."


    Hearing such a dish, everyone was really a little surprised.


    But after thinking about it, everyone felt that this dish was indeed okay. As for home cooking, fried winter melon with shrimp skin is very homely, and it is almost a dish that every family may cook.


    A Fei and A Bin set up the equipment, and then Feng Yifan began to make this dish in front of the camera.


    "This fried winter melon with shrimp skins actually has such a very literary name."


    Feng Yifan started talking to the camera while dealing with winter melon.


    This scene did not occur to Li Fei''er, Meng Shitong and others. In the past, when shooting, other people were often required to speak, and then to ask and guide Feng Yifan.


    But today, I don''t need everyone to speak up. Feng Yifan is doing it by himself while talking to himself, which is also very interesting.


    In fact, what Li Feier didn''t know was that Feng Yifan was trained by her daughter while cooking in the countryside.


    Because Feng Ruoruo always likes to get in the kitchen every day when his father is cooking, like a Mr. Question, asking questions about him.


    Feng Yifan is also very patient every time, trying to give his daughter answers.


    Over time, he has also practiced such a self-talking.


    "This fried winter melon with shrimp skins, another nice artistic name, is called''Golden Hook Jade Pieces''."


    While speaking, Feng Yifan had already peeled the wax gourd and put it on the cutting board to cut the wax gourd into slices.


    During the cutting process, A Fei and A Bin also shot the whole process from two angles.


    Soon they took the shot, Feng Yifan is very good at knife skills.


    Winter melon itself is relatively slippery, so there may be some deviation when it is cut, especially when it is cut into thin slices, the thickness may be uneven.


    But the winter melon in Feng Yifan''s hand was held firmly by him, and then he cut the knife very cleanly.


    During the cutting process, Feng Yifan didn''t delay what he said.


    "Winter melon will be a bit slippery when it is cut, and some of the winter melon will be soft, so when it is cut, it may appear to be cut on the cotton, and it will be recessed downwards, which will cause deviations in the cut."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan raised the knife in his hand and said: "So the knife must be sharp, and then when the knife is being cut, one hand is holding the winter melon, and the knife must be held upright in this way, not skewed, and cut like that. There is no uniform thickness of winter melon slices, which will affect the final appearance of the plate."


    Under the camera shooting, Feng Yifan cut it with a single cut.


    Cut the winter melon into slices, and the thickness is very uniform, and each slice is about the same size.


    When I first heard about such a dish, everyone thought it was too simple?


    But now just looking at Feng Yifan''s cutting has made everyone feel that it is really simple and different from person to person. Just because Chef Feng is a swordsman, I am afraid that many people will be dissuaded directly.


    After cutting the winter melon slices, Feng Yifan carried out some cleaning, and then absorbed the water with kitchen paper.


    "Remember, we must absorb this moisture."


    Then, Feng Yifan rinsed the shrimp skins again: "The shrimp skins should also be washed. It looks very clean, but in fact there will still be some ash particles in it, so I also need to wash it."


    After preparing the two main ingredients, Feng Yifan prepared some green onion oil and some chopped green onions.


    Everything was ready, Feng Yifan first heated the pot, and then put the winter melon slices into it to dry and stir.


    "In fact, if it is done in a restaurant, it should be a frying process, which can set the shape of the winter melon slices, and at the same time, it can lock the water. When it is made later, too much water will leak out of the winter melon slices and make the whole dish The dish becomes too watery in the soup.


    However, since it is a home-cooked dish, if so much oil is used to fry at home, many people may think it is too expensive, so we changed it to dry stir-fry. "


    Feng Yifan continued to say, "Remember to keep a low heat, and slowly dry and stir the winter melon slices."


    Soon water began to flow out of the pot, and Feng Yifan showed it to everyone and said, "Look, is it starting to flow out? That''s it. Put the winter melon slices out, and the water from the stir-fry is unnecessary.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan poured some oil into the pan and deep-fried the shrimp skins.


    "The shrimp skins should still be fried, otherwise they won''t be that golden, and they won''t be golden hooks, but don''t fry them for too long. You must fish them out if you see the color change."


    Everything was ready, Feng Yifan added scallion oil to the pot, and first added sliced ??winter melon to stir-fry.


    Sure enough, the person recording next to me found that during this stir-frying process, the winter melon slices would not show a lot of water.


    After Feng Yifan stir-fried a lot, he added the shrimp skins, then began to add salt and pepper, and added a very small amount of sugar, and then stir-fried.


    Finally, just before the pan, pour in a little scallion oil and flip it a bit, then directly out the pan and serve.


    After serving, sprinkle with the chopped green onion prepared before, and then the fried wax gourd with shrimp skin is completed.


    Feng Yifan photographed the dishes for everyone, and said: "In some places, they might add some soy sauce for coloring, and add some spicy millet. The practice varies from place to place."


    A Fei and A Bin are very serious about shooting.


    Originally, A Fei and A Bin wanted to find an angle, but after such a dish came out, the two quickly discovered that after Feng Yifan''s hand, there was really no dead end after the dish came out, and they could be shot from any angle.


    Slightly emerald green, like winter melon with jade jade slices, paired with shrimp skin that has been deep-fried and turned golden.


    After Feng Yifan set the plate, and then paired with the chopped green onion, it is really very beautiful.


    Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others watched from the side with their eyes shining, and they really had to admire Feng Yifan in their hearts.


    A very home-cooked dish In Feng Yifan''s hands, the dishes that come out are still so beautiful.


    In fact, everyone looked at the whole process. The whole process was very familiar, and Feng Yifan did not see any special methods. In fact, everyone should be able to do every step at home. Even the final arrangement was not deliberate, but the last one came out. The dishes are really convincing.


    After a round of shooting, A Bin couldn''t help but said: "It feels like the dishes made by Chef Feng are not the same dishes as those made at home."


    Everyone nodded immediately, and they all felt the same as A Bin.


    Feng Yifan walked out of the kitchen with a smile and said, "It''s done, everyone, sit down and taste it."


    Everyone walked out of the kitchen and tasted such a simple home-cooked dish in Feng Yifan''s restaurant.


    After eating, Li Fei''er, Meng Shitong and others could only be convinced again.


    High-speed text hand-playing **** kitchen dad chapter list

 Chapter 692： Quiet little girls

    A stir-fried winter melon with shrimp skin is really not a special dish.


    But Feng Yifan made such a home-cooked dish, first of all, it makes people feel very beautiful in appearance, unlike the usual family cooking, you will find a lot of soup on the plate.


    At the same time, the slices of winter melon that were cut to a very uniform size and thickness are also neatly placed on the plate.


    Then, even a little soy sauce was not added, but the fried golden shrimp skin and small shallots were used as garnish, which made this dish look very refreshing.


    Finally, pick up a piece and put it in your mouth to eat, and you can also feel the freshness and refreshing taste of this dish.


    The slices of wax gourd are crispy, and the shrimp skin is a little tough and chewy, and it tastes very good.


    Perhaps such a dish does not have a complex taste, nor is it as heavy as many braised dishes.


    But it is such a refreshing taste that makes Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong and others feel very good to eat. Winter melon slices are eaten with shrimp skin, and the simple salt, sugar, and pepper seasoning make people feel very comfortable to eat.


    It was also the first time for Li Fei''er. When she tried the dishes, she ate several pieces in a row.


    After eating, Li Feier couldn''t help sighing: "Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is really different."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hands: "In fact, this dish has no tricks, it''s a very simple home-cooked dish, and everyone can cook it by themselves at home."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan summarized the main points again.


    "This winter melon, remove a little more flesh in the middle, so that it won��t be watery, and then before frying, if you have the conditions at home, you can oil it first, fry it, and then boil it in boiling water. Boil it, you can add seasoning and some salt sugar during the cooking process.


    Or if you like the color of soy sauce, then add a little soy sauce and cook it together to give it some color.


    During the subsequent frying process, this winter melon will not easily get out of water. Then if you like spicy food, you can add some spicy millet, cut into small round pieces, and fry it in a pan during frying, and the taste will come out. "


    I summarized it for everyone, and both A Fei and A Bin were recorded.


    Finally, A Fei and A Bin asked Feng Yifan to record a paragraph formally.


    But Meng Shitong said: "Don''t record at home. We will record a part at home now, and then we will go to Su Ji, and we will record the latter part in Su Ji, so that we can splice it together.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked: "You shoot so many, will you be able to play such a long video at that time?"


    A Fei explained: "Don''t worry, Chef Feng, we will edit after we go back."


    Meng Shitong nodded: "Yes, we will edit, then shorten the length of the video, and finally leave some essence, condensed into a few minutes of trailer video."


    Feng Yifan nodded, then stood up and stood in his kitchen, and asked, "Then what should I say?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "It''s very simple, say hello to everyone, and then say you are back, please look forward to the delicious dishes you will offer you next."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan nodded again, and then began to speak to the camera.


    Although it is not the first time facing the camera, Feng Yifan still feels a little uncomfortable with some explanatory notices.


    I recorded a few in a row, but neither Li Fei''er nor Meng Shitong was very satisfied.


    As a result, the time was so delayed, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi who were taking a nap also got up.


    After lunch, the two little girls were arranged to enter the house and sleep in the afternoon accompanied by their grandmother.


    After sleeping for an hour, the two little girls woke up. They wriggled in the bed for a while, and played together for a while, and then heard the movement outside, the little girls hurriedly got out of bed and opened the door and stretched out their heads to look out.


    "Ruoruo, it''s your father."


    "Xixi, and your father."


    "Ruoruo still has that Aunt Meng''s."


    "Xixi also has Sister He, Sister Jasmine, and those two uncles."


    "Ruoruo, what are they doing?"


    "Xixi, they seem to be photographing my dad."


    "Ruoruo, do we want to go over and take a look?"


    "Okay, okay, Xixi, let''s go quietly, we go quietly, and then we suddenly go out to scare them."


    Yang Xiaoxi found it interesting, and immediately agreed.


    So, when Feng Yifan was still shooting, the two little girls slipped over quietly, slowly getting closer, and even walked with their waists hunched along the way.


    What the two little girls didn''t notice was that outside their room, in the living room opposite the dining room, in fact, everyone in the family was sitting in the living room looking at them.


    Seeing the two little girls, they seemed to be two little thieves, gently approaching the restaurant.


    The whole family was silent, but sat in the living room and watched the two little girls move.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi kept their eyes on the people in the dining room and kitchen, never thinking about even looking at the living room on the other side.


    So the little girls were very cautious and went to the dining room and kitchen little by little in full view.


    Seeing that he was approaching the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo turned around and wanted to say something to Yang Xiaoxi.


    When Feng Ruoruo turned around, he happened to see the person in the living room.


    Then Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Oh, we were found in Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi was startled by Feng Ruoruo, and then the little girl turned her head and saw it.


    It turned out that everyone was sitting in the living room, watching her and Feng Ruoruo all the time.


    The next two little girls suddenly covered their small faces, then quickly turned around, and ran back to Feng Ruoruo''s room together, not forgetting to close the door.


    After the two little girls ran back to the room and closed the door, laughter suddenly burst into the living room.


    "Hahaha, oops, I can''t do it anymore, our two little babies are so cute."


    "Hahaha, the two of them are really sisters, they have to do it together."


    "I really opened my eyes today, these two little girls are so funny."


    "As expected of my daughter, she has a natural talent for comedy."


    As Yang Zhiyi said, he said to the people who were filming inside: "Don''t take pictures. You might as well take pictures of our two little babies. Some of their little movements are much more interesting than Chef Feng''s speech."


    Hearing the laughter outside, everyone who was shooting inside also came out a little strange.


    Li Feier asked her husband sternly, "What are you laughing at?"


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his wife''s stern face, he couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t even speak enough.


    It was Su Ruoxi who spoke and told the story of the matter again.


    Lu Cuiling laughed while helping to add something, and soon Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others couldn''t help but laugh.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that his daughter and the two little girls were too funny.


    But after smiling, Feng Yifan suddenly had a bright light and thought of a good idea.


    "Don��t laugh, everyone, I think, I stood there and said to myself, as if this trailer is not interesting, there is always something missing, so why not let Ruoruo and Xixi come to record, let them both talk about the trailer. Words, is this more interesting?"


    After Feng Yifan said so, everyone calmed down and then thought about it seriously.


    He Yaqian first said: "Yes, I think Chef Feng''s idea is great. It must be more attractive for the two little babies."


    Then Jasmine agreed: "I feel good too, let my daughter recommend Dad."


    Later, Meng Shitong, A Fei, and A Bin also thought this idea was good.


    But when it came to my mother, Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi didn''t seem to like this very much. It might be because of the fact that the little girls were secretly photographed in the community before, which made the two mothers feel some resistance to their daughters being so famous.


    Su Ruoxi said first: "Ruoruo and Xixi are still small, so is it not good for them to appear frequently in the photo?"


    Li Fei''er also said: "Yes, they were playing in the community before and they have been secretly photographed by neighbors."


    Yang Zhiyi��s father said, ��I don��t think it��s really anything, but it��s just a video. As long as you pay attention to it afterwards, let the children pay attention, it should be fine.


    Feng Yifan seriously reviewed himself and said, "Well, I think it''s too simple. The two girls are still young, so they really shouldn''t be allowed to appear in the picture so often."


    Seeing that this plan was about to be abandoned, Su Jinrong suddenly said: "I think it''s okay, but I need to add a paragraph to the appearance of the two little girls."


    Everyone looked at Su Jinrong and was a little curious about what the old man said.


    Su Jinrong said: ��Let Ruoruo and Xixi say in the video that I hope everyone will not secretly take photos of them, so that everyone can pay more attention to their father and Feng father.��


    The children''s grandfather said this, and everyone immediately felt that this method was indeed good.


    Increased the exposure of Feng Yifan, and achieved the desired effect of the notice. At the same time, it can also warn some people not to always take pictures of little girls secretly.


    Although this kind of warning may not be heard by everyone, this kind of thing is meant to prevent the gentleman from the villain.


    Because no matter how many methods are used, even if it is directly called the police, it is still impossible to prevent some people from taking pictures of the two girls secretly.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong''s method is actually a very good one.


    After everyone discussed it, Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "You go in and see them, the two little girls have not come out for a long time after entering."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go take a look."


    Then Feng Yifan walked to the door of his daughter''s room and knocked on the door gently and said, "Ruoruo, Xixi, can I go in?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Don''t come in, hum, you are all bad guys, laugh at me and Xixi, you are bad, Xixi and I ignore you."


    Everyone in the living room heard it, and suddenly everyone was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Everyone really didn''t expect that the two little girls were actually angry.


    Feng Yifan said outside the door: "Don''t be angry, Ruoruo, Xixi, everyone thinks you two are so cute, that''s why everyone laughs, and you two of those little actions at the time, think about it yourself, right? Very interesting?"


    Then came Yang Xiaoxi''s voice: "Then they both saw both of us and didn''t speak."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Yeah, I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to laugh at Xixi and me, and at both of us stupid."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Absolutely not. Who would dare to say that our Ruoruo and Xixi are stupid? Our Ruoruo and Xixi are the smartest. When you were downstairs today, didn''t you refuse to take photos secretly? Is it? So Ruoruo and Xixi are very smart."


    This time, the two little girls in the room fell silent.


    Feng Yifan continued: "I''ll go in alone and don''t let them in, okay?"


    There was another silence in the room, and after a while the door was opened from the inside.


    Feng Ruoruo poked her head out of the room and glanced towards the living room. Seeing everyone looking over, the little girl hurriedly retracted into the room and asked her father: "Daddy, come in quickly."


    Feng Yifan then hurried in, and then the door was closed again.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "These two little girls, we don''t give in, why let Feng Yifan in?"


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Feng Yifan is the favorite father of the two little girls, so of course you can go in. In your daughter''s mind, where do you have that status?"


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, his whole body was not well, and he felt like a knife in his chest.


    "Oh, I really failed too much. When my father was like me, even my daughter despised me."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing because of Yang Zhiyi''s appearance.


    Li Feier went over and patted him and said, "Why are you doing so many scenes?"


    Entering the room, Feng Yifan saw that the two little girls were actually not sad and not very angry. They just ran back to the room and were sitting on the bed playing.


    Feng Yifan walked over, sat down by the bed, and chatted with the two little girls.


    "Ruoruo and Xixi are not angry? In fact, everyone really likes you two, including your Aunt Meng, Sister He, Sister Jasmine, and two uncles A Fei and A Bin. They all like you two very much. I will not laugh at you intentionally."


    "Hehehe, dad, we are not angry."


    "Papa Feng, we are not angry, we just didn''t think about how to get out."


    "Oh, don''t you be angry? That''s good, dad is worried that you are angry."


    Then Feng Yifan talked to the two little girls again. During their nap, he shot a video with Xixi''s mother and Meng Shitong and others.


    After the introduction, Feng Yifan said: "Now, I want Ruoruo and Xixi to help me."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi asked in unison: "How can Dad (Papa Feng) help?"


    Feng Yifan pulled the two little girls around and then explained to the two little girls in a soft voice.


    After listening, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi both cheered and agreed.


    "Okay, okay, Ruoruo will definitely help Dad."


    "Well, Xixi also helps Father Feng."


    And then Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Dad, can we wait for Fei Fei to come back and call Shang Fei Fei together? Then our three little girls recommend Dad together."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Yes, right, let''s call Shang Fei Fei together."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and it seemed that Chen Yaofei was indeed about to come back, probably next week, and it didn''t seem to be a few days, so he resolutely agreed.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 693： Chefs affairs

    After discussing with the two little girls, Feng Yifan led the two little girls out of the room.


    Everyone in the living room outside saw the door open, all eyes were on the door, looking forward to the two little girls coming out inside.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were walking in front of their father, but they hurried back when they saw people outside looking at them.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t you all know each other? And everyone will definitely not laugh at you."


    People outside also said: "Yes, we will not laugh at Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Finally, with Feng Yifan''s encouragement, two little girls followed him out.


    Li Feier stood up and asked, "Ruoruo and Xixi, do you two want to promote your father and Feng Feng?"


    Yang Xiaoxi poked his head out and said, "I want it."


    Feng Ruoruo then poked his head out from the other side and said, "We have to wait for Fai Fei to come back. The three of us are doing publicity for Dad together, can we?"


    After the two little girls had finished speaking, they hurried back together behind Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "I told the children that we have to wait for Fei Fei to return next week, and the three little girls will shoot me a promotional trailer together."


    Li Feier also said immediately: "Oh, yes, and Fei Fei, I have forgotten."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard her mother''s words and poked her head from behind Feng''s father and said: "Mom, you are stupid, you forgot that Fai Fei is coming back."


    After saying this, the little girl hurried back to hide behind Feng''s father.


    When Li Feier saw her daughter, she couldn��t help but smile and said, ��Well, it��s my mother��s fault. You shouldn��t forget Faey, then you two shouldn��t always hide behind your father Feng, you two come out, we Let��s discuss other things."


    Feng Yifan also gave some comfort to the little girls: "Come on, come out, don''t be afraid."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi walked out from behind Feng Yifan.


    Seeing the little girls coming out, Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "Our two little babies are so beautiful, why should we hide? Everyone must like little babies, don''t be afraid."


    After so much noise, the two little girls finally laughed happily.


    Then, under the slight push of Feng Yifan, the two little girls each rushed to their mother.


    Meng Shitong asked at this time: "Chef Feng, if Fai Fei comes back, shall we shoot again next week?"


    Li Feier coaxed her daughter and said, ��No, let��s take a photo of Chef Feng��s own. When Fei Fei comes back next week, we will take another photo of three little girls so that they can be broadcast separately. I believe many people on the Internet will do it. like."


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed to Li Fei''er''s decision, and then Feng Yifan filmed a propaganda message.


    I don''t know if it was because of the presence of two cute little girls, Feng Yifan relaxed a lot this time, and the entries he took were also very good.


    After the filming was completed, Meng Shitong and the others decided to go back first, edit the video, and send out one first.


    "Chef Feng hasn''t shown up for a long time. I believe many people on the Internet are looking forward to it. When the editing is completed, I will send a copy to Chef Feng. You can post it on Weibo and the video account."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "No, you just send it out, and then it''s a joint release of our two video accounts, and then I can repost it on Weibo."


    Hearing this, He Yaqian was a little surprised: "Chef Feng is amazing, I know that the joint release has been made."


    Feng Yifan said: "What are you doing so surprised? Even though I haven''t released a video for so many days in the countryside, I have done some research seriously anyway."


    Meng Shitong and others laughed, and Meng Shitong said, "Well, just do what Chef Feng said."


    Feng Yifan then asked Li Fei''er: "Mother Xixi, don''t you need to get a joint release too? Hang up your video account together, so it can be considered as a promotion for you."


    Meng Shitong also agreed: "Yes, Sister Fei Er, your newly registered video account will definitely not be followed by fans at the beginning. If you post a video together with us a few times, you should be able to attract a group of fans. Just post some videos."


    Li Feier was a little embarrassed: "That''s not good, it''s equivalent to saying that I''ve got your light."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "It doesn''t matter, everyone is friends, don''t forget, we have to work hard together to set our own standards."


    Li Feier did not refuse any more, nodded and said: "Okay, after I go back tonight, I will register an account and tell Shitong you."


    After that, Meng Shitong and the others left.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also sent a group of people to the elevator and waved goodbye to each other.


    Leaving Feng Yifan''s home, Meng Shitong and others were also very excited when they walked in the community.


    Especially He Yaqian couldn��t help saying: ��It��s really great. With the help of Chef Feng and Sister Fei Er, the popularity of our video account will definitely recover soon, and we won��t have to watch TV stations anymore. Bian��s complexion, we can continue to do our own things."


    Seeing He Yaqian''s excitement, in fact, Meng Shitong and others were also very happy.


    Since Feng Yifan left, Li Fei''er was quickly squeezed out.


    Simply put, the TV station feels that Li Fei''er recruits Meng Shitong for their new program, which is not very interesting, and the local station wants to support the newcomers.


    As a result, Li Fei''er and their preparations were temporarily stopped.


    Let a newcomer who has just entered the station to host a new show, replacing the time slot originally scheduled for Li Fei''er''s new show.


    Because of this matter, Li Feier had a special negotiation with Taili.


    After the negotiations were fruitless, she and her husband took her daughter on vacation.


    Meng Shitong and the others are also temporarily unable to integrate into the station.


    In this period of more than a month, Meng Shitong and others have been squeezed out and suppressed, and even because of the contract, their video account was unable to release many related videos.


    Now Li Feier is back, and Meng Shitong''s contract with the TV station has come.


    Meng Shitong decisively stopped cooperating with the TV station.


    When Feng Yifan came back, the new project that Li Feier had prepared with Li Feier happened to be very suitable for Meng Shitong and the others, so several people rekindled their fighting spirit.


    He Yaqian said with a serious face: "This time, we must let the TV station know how good we are."


    Meng Shitong doesn��t care much anymore: ��In fact, it��s nothing. During this period of time on the TV station, we have also learned a lot of things. It��s an experience and improvement for ourselves. I think it��s pretty good. Later we can Do what we like."


    A Fei also agrees with Meng Shitong''s statement: "Yes, we should take it as experiencing our own abilities and don''t have to complain. Then we can do what we like."


    Abin and Jasmine said in unison: "Yes, we will make our content videos well."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "Then go quickly, go back and make a good film, this time the video must be done."


    In Feng Yifan''s house, after Meng Shitong and the others left, Li Feier also told everyone some things. Let Feng Yifan and the others understand why Li Feier would want to leave the TV station.


    For some injustices suffered by Li Fei''er, Feng Yifan felt that he also had a certain responsibility.


    "I''m really sorry. The main reason is that I didn''t make a show for you, but I took my family back to the countryside directly. That''s why I got you into that predicament."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, Chef Feng''s approach made me see some people clearly."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Then we will be together and let those people regret it."


    Li Feier nodded and said, "Well, I think it can."


    Yang Xiaoxi raised her head and asked, "Mom, what can I do?"


    Feng Ruoruo also asked, "Yes, what are you talking about? I don''t understand Xixi."


    Li Feier squeezed her daughter��s face and said, ��Let��s say, let��s make a series of the best food videos with your father Feng, and then make Grandpa Ruoruo��s restaurant the best restaurant for everyone. Go to Grandpa Ruoruo��s restaurant and eat the dishes made by your father Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Well, let grandpa''s restaurant become the best."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a small face arrogantly: "Grandpa''s restaurant is always the best."


    Su Jinrong heard this and laughed: "Hahaha, if you are so boastful, grandpa is embarrassed, let Ruoruo''s father work hard to maintain the best reputation of living in Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned her head and asked, "Dad, you work hard."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, Dad must work hard."


    In the afternoon, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi had a snack, and they had to go downstairs quickly, wanting to go to the shop of Uncle Xiaolin''s house to find their puppies.


    Naturally, the family accompanies the two little girls to play together.


    Because the old street was not open, the two little girls went to the shop and pulled the puppies, and played with the puppies in the old street.


    The puppy followed the two little girls, running and barking.


    Feng Yifan entered the Lin''s shop and took a look at Lin Ruifeng''s preparation work today.


    I have to say that Lin Ruifeng has become more and more secure now, and can be regarded as able to be alone.


    Shi Jiahui is absent these days, she goes to help Feng Yifan find the dim sum chef that the restaurant needs.


    It is said that he contacted a well-known young dim sum chef in Shanghai. What I called back to tell Feng Yifan was that the other party had learned the white recipe from a very well-known dim sum master in China for many years, and now he is a traditional dim sum master in a hotel in Shanghai.


    Feng Yifan was also worried about Shi Jiahui''s invitation to the other party, fearing that the other party would not come over.


    But before Shi Jiahui left, she was very confident that she could convince the other party.


    Feng Yifan thought, after the dim sum chef has, the last thing the restaurant may need is a taster who specializes in alcohol and the reception staff who also need to cooperate with Su Liancheng.


    Although under normal circumstances, a private kitchen restaurant of the size of Su Ji is served by some chefs.


    However, if it is very busy, a professional receptionist is still needed to receive it.


    These days, Su Liancheng is also looking for and screening.


    It may take some time.


    Everything is gradually advancing, and the most important problem that Feng Yifan may face next is to finalize about three to four sets of restaurant meal recipes.


    Set meals are available in many high-end restaurants.


    It is different from the set menu provided in general restaurants.


    Usually, the set menu in a high-end private kitchen restaurant needs to follow a complete set of rich and light flavors, and is divided into appetizers, main dishes, finishings and snacks.


    Under normal circumstances, the set menu in a private kitchen restaurant must be determined by the chef himself.


    And the package will also change according to the season and the purchase of some fresh ingredients every day.


    Therefore, a standard set of meals is also the key to testing the abilities of a chef.


    If it is simply to determine the package, it must be a matter of hand for Feng Yifan.


    Because whether it is Chinese or Western, it is not difficult for him to customize a set of meals. This is the accumulation of the two generations.


    But the situation is different now. The package set by Feng Yifan must be able to show the characteristics of Su Ji.


    This is not a simple Western or Chinese multiple choice question.


    He needs to focus on the traditional flavors of Su Kee, make dishes that meet the characteristics of Su Kee, and then use these dishes to combine them into a set meal, which includes the appetizer, main course, soup, and dim sum, which is a whole set of collocation.


    Therefore, the workload before Feng Yifan is not just a few dishes.


    Because the set meal, from the appetizer to the final snack, must meet the taste of the entire set meal.


    There must be a sense of wholeness and different characteristics at the same time.


    The appetizer should be amazing, but it should not be the first to conceal the highlights of the main course.


    The main dish must be more distinctive, which is unique to Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    Soup is a series of things. It should be matched with the dishes of the whole set meal and integrated into the whole set meal, rather than a separate soup.


    As for the finishing touches and dim sum, they also need to be in line with the specifications of the set meal, as well as the set taste.


    Therefore, each set of package customization requires Feng Yifan to spend a lot of effort to research and determine.


    And now, what Feng Yifan can be sure of in his mind is that Su Ji��s package must first be divided into four seasons. Just like Su Ji��s unique lion head, the four seasons must show different characteristics, with different seasonal characteristics. It is what Suji set meal should have.


    So every season, one or two packages should be arranged.


    Feng Yifan thinks that we should focus on seasonal ingredients.


    So he needs to list the seasonal ingredients in different seasons, and choose the ingredients that are suitable as the main course of the season. This is equivalent to the backbone of the main course of the set meal. After determining such a main course ingredient, the rest of the set meal will focus on this main course. The dishes come to prepare.


    After thinking about it alone, Feng Yifan discovered that after the dim sum master came, some things could be finalized.


    Of course, it also needs the opinion of Shi Jiahui''s assistant chef to discuss with the restaurant owners.


    Just thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo ran in from outside, ran in front of his father, and patted his father lightly with her little hand.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Can you accompany me and Xixi to play?"


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at his daughter, then looked at Yang Xiaoxi who was waiting outside, and then he laughed. Since he couldn''t think of a suitable idea for the time being, he played with his daughter for a while.


    Relaxing your mind may make it easier to come up with suitable ideas.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan stood up, took his daughter and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately happy, and Yang Xiaoxi was also happy outside. Feng Yifan took his daughter and ran out, took Yang Xiaoxi, and played with the two girls leading the puppies on the ancient street.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 694： 4 seasons 4 banquets

    Accompanying the two girls to play on the ancient street all afternoon, Feng Yifan did not accompany the apprentices to the night market to set up a stall.


    He stayed in the Lin''s shop with his father-in-law, and Weng and his son-in-law began to discuss the reopening of Su Ji and some issues on the menu.


    First, I listened to Feng Yifan''s opinions, and listened to Feng Yifan''s design of customized private kitchen packages.


    Su Jinrong fell into thinking for a while, and after a while, Su Jinrong spoke.


    "Yifan, I know that you have been abroad for so many years and have been influenced by some foreign western restaurants, and I also know that your customized set meal belongs to the specific thing of the western high-end restaurant, and it is also when they go to the gourmet review. Things must be prepared.


    But have you ever thought about it? Now you are in China, and Su Ji is a traditional Chinese restaurant.


    If we also serve dishes in a Western style, have we lost the traditions that Chinese restaurants should have?


    Do you really think that Su Ji is still Su Ji if you do that? "


    The words of the father-in-law woke up Feng Yifan all at once.


    In a daze, he recalled the criticisms he had received at certain times in his previous life.


    It is also because he changed the way of Chinese dining.


    He used a western style of dining as his way of serving dishes in a Chinese restaurant. As a result, because of this incident, he was boycotted by many people in China and even despised by some domestic colleagues.


    Although after that, because he won a high honor in the culinary world, suppress those criticisms.


    But now when I think about it, Feng Yifan thinks about it carefully, it seems that it really can''t be regarded as Chinese food anymore.


    The essence of Chinese cuisine actually lies in a table of banquets.


    But if there is no banquet, but if you simply learn Western dishes and present them one by one, then it can no longer be regarded as Chinese food, and it cannot be regarded as Chinese food.


    So now my father-in-law asked, if I did that, would Su Ji still be Su Ji?


    Feng Yifan really felt an instant empowerment.


    Perhaps in the previous life, he could ignore these and simply use his own way. As long as he can be recognized by gourmets, as long as he is honored at home and abroad, all criticisms will be suppressed.


    But now, Feng Yifan can''t do that anymore, because he shoulders the old plaque of Su Ji.


    The old plaque of Su Ji is a treasure left by generations of the Su family.


    If Feng Yifan uses Western-style dining to change it, it is no different from abandoning the old plaque.


    At this moment, aware of the problem, Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Dad, I understand that I still haven''t completely gotten rid of the influence of the Western standards. What you said is not wrong. Su Ji is our own traditional restaurant and we don��t need to follow it. The standards set by others should adhere to our own characteristics."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said: "It''s not wrong, but I think the set meal you mentioned can be customized, but our set meal is to be made into a banquet."


    Feng Yifan naturally understood what his father-in-law meant.


    The Western-style set meal is a set of procedures.


    Since Su Ji is a Chinese restaurant, the set meals must follow the rules of Chinese food, and use Chinese style banquets to present the characteristics of different set meals.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan immediately said: "Dad, then we can first use the Four Seasons Lion Head as a feature to customize Suji''s Four Seasons Feast."


    Su Jinrong''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he slapped his thigh and said, "Okay, okay, this Four Seasons Banquet is very good."


    Feng Yifan then took the rough shape of the four banquets he envisioned in the Four Seasons and talked to his father-in-law.


    After listening, Su Jinrong can be said to be very excited. He stretched out his hand to hold his son-in-law''s hand, stood up tremblingly and said: "Yifan, these ideas of yours are really great. Dad really didn''t expect that you would have Such a good idea."


    The four banquets in the four seasons seemed to be thought of by Feng Yifan in a short time.


    But in fact, it was Feng Yifan who had already planned the banquet package during his time in the countryside.


    It''s just that before, he wanted to design in the way that Western dishes were presented one by one.


    Now that he was reminded by his father-in-law, he realized that the Western style was not authentic Chinese food, so he immediately made improvements in his heart.


    To put it simply, the Four Seasons Feast, the main body is the lion head of the four seasons, which is cooked with soup made from different seasons.


    Then, the appetizer uses seasonal vegetables and fruits to make cold dishes with different seasons.


    The collocation and interspersed in the middle, some fresh river fresh in season, can be regarded as the dishes interspersed in the middle of the thick mouth dishes, so that they completely form the four banquets of the four seasons.


    Finally, Feng Yifan smiled and said to his father-in-law: "Dad, we Su Ji also need our design. These four banquets in four seasons, four banquets throughout the year, we only do one banquet each season. We will never do it if it is not in season The banquets of the other three seasons."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Yes, Su Ji must have the rules that belong to Su Ji."


    The discussion between Weng and his wife at the Lin''s shop confirmed a basic rule for Su Ji in the future.


    To put it simply, Su Kee only makes seasonal fresh products, and will never make non-seasonal ingredients.


    This has also become a classic that Su Ji has become world-famous in the future.


    Later, many restaurants also learned the practice of Su Kee.


    But because of the lack of Su Ji��s unique Siji Su Zou Soup, there is still a lot to be lacking in the taste.


    Perhaps no one knew that Su Ji��s complete set of menus was determined by Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan, the pair of Weng��s son-in-law, on such an ordinary night.


    Roughly determining the direction of the menu, and then determining each dish, it is not a complicated matter.


    Weng and son-in-law also quickly decided on the upcoming autumn menu.


    It can be regarded as a sign of Su Ji''s reopening.


    After roughly confirming the menu, Feng Yifan''s cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Feng Ruoruo''s voice came.


    "Dad, why aren''t you and grandpa coming? If you don''t come, we will all go home."


    Hearing his daughter''s voice, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law looked at each other and laughed, and then said to the phone in unison: "Okay, we will go right away."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law out of the shop, locked the door of the shop, and then pushed his father-in-law to the night market.


    The night market is still very lively, and because Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s liquor sales went viral on the Internet, many people came to buy liquor exclusively.


    However, Wang Cuifeng did not make a stand today, but disappointed many people who made a special trip.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t go to sell wine, so they simply helped Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma solicit customers.


    In this way, it also makes the night market very lively.


    Those who can''t buy wine choose to order food according to the guidance of the two little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are equally smart, and the two little girls will give different recommendations based on different ages and genders.


    For example, when they meet beautiful young girls, the two little girls will call them "elder sisters", and then they will recommend Uncle Xiaolin''s wontons.


    Feng Ruoruo said very seriously: "Sister, you are so beautiful, you must not eat too oily, so you have to eat Uncle Xiaolin''s wontons at night. Uncle Xiaolin''s wontons were taught by my father. The wonton skins are very thin. There are big shrimps, so they are delicious."


    The young girl felt very interesting when she heard Feng Ruoruo''s introduction, and at the same time she recognized Feng Ruoruo''s introduction.


    "Okay, thank you, then I''ll go buy wontons."


    If you meet some men, the little girls will call them "uncles."


    Yang Xiaoxi recommended an uncle and said: "Uncle, you are such a big man, you are going to Uncle Pony to buy barbecue fried rice, the barbecue is so oily, and then paired with fried rice, it will be very delicious, the most suitable Uncle like you eat it."


    Hearing Yang Xiaoxi''s words, the man couldn''t help but say: "But there are so many women lined up over there, uncle may not be able to line up."


    Yang Xiaoxi will say again: "It''s okay, uncle, you are a man, you must know how to respect girls, and ask girls to buy first. You can wait a while."


    The two little girls can speak very well, and it''s really hard to refuse their recommendation.


    The recommended man eventually went to Ma Xiaolong to line up.


    The little girls recommended for a while, and then gathered together to calculate how many guests they had received.


    "Xixi, I have hosted another sister."


    "Ruoruo, I also received an uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and praised a good friend: "Xixi is really great."


    Yang Xiaoxi also responded with a smile: "Ruoruo is also great."


    Parents over there, when they heard the two little girls praise each other there, they were all amused and laughed and laughed.


    Hearing the laughter of the adults, the little girls immediately ran to the adults.


    Feng Ruoruo jumped directly into her mother''s arms and asked: "Mom, why are you laughing again?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pretended to plunge into his father''s arms, but after getting close, he suddenly plunged into his mother''s arms.


    Let Yang Zhiyi take the time: "You little girl, you want to rush into your mother''s arms, why do you want to behave like me?"


    Li Fei''er hugged her daughter and said, "We didn''t give Dad a hug on purpose."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "No, Dad, I didn''t notice that my mother is here just now. I wanted to get into my mother''s arms."


    Yang Zhiyi is really helpless, always feel that his daughter is not so close to him?


    Thinking about Feng Ruoruo and Feng Yifan again, the affection really made Yang Zhiyi very envious.


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "We laughed because you and Xixi performed very well today. Although you two did not sell alcohol today, you helped greet the guests today. They are really two capable little babies. , Mom and everyone are proud of you."


    With that said, Su Ruoxi kissed her daughter.


    Li Feier also kissed her daughter over there.


    After the two little girls were kissed, they were both very happy and a little bit embarrassed at the same time.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Ruo Ruo and I are so good. We have received a lot of uncles and sisters today, and then let the uncles and sisters go to buy the best food separately."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, just now, that elder sister was going to Uncle Pony to buy barbecue fried rice, I told her not to go, girls should eat small wontons, small wontons do not have so much oil, the soup is very clear Well, there are prawns in it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, girls should eat wontons. If men eat barbecue fried rice, my uncle just now, I will let him buy barbecue fried rice."


    Hearing what the two little girls said made everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    I think these two little girls are so interesting.


    You must follow your own ideas and let people choose the food that the two of them think are right.


    But think about it seriously, in fact, the recommendation of the two little girls is really fine.


    To be honest, Lin Ruifeng''s fried rice, noodles and small wontons are indeed more suitable for women to eat at night, because they are not very greasy and the taste is not bad.


    Ma Xiaolong''s barbecue fried rice is a very heavy food, which is more suitable for men to eat.


    Of course, it still depends on personal taste. It may be that girls like to eat heavy, or men like to eat lighter.


    But for Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, the two little girls didn''t know so much.


    They simply think that men want to eat barbecue fried rice, and women want to eat small wontons.


    At this time, the two little girls had been playing for a long time, but they were a little anxious before seeing their father and grandfather, and then Feng Ruoruo asked her for her mobile phone to call her father.


    After making a call, Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "Dad said, he and grandpa are coming right away."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately cheered: "It''s great, Father Feng is coming."


    Li Feier saw the appearance of the two little girls and said to Su Ruoxi: "Look, for these two little girls, their father Feng is their favorite."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Because Dad will make delicious food."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Then your Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma can do it too?"


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips and said: "They are not as delicious as Dad, and neither of them can chat with Ruoruo. Dad can cook and chat with Ruoruo at the same time."


    This sentence made everyone suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Cuifeng, who did not set up a stall, smiled even more.


    "Hahaha, whoops, I really can''t do it anymore. It turns out that Feng Ruoruo thinks his father is so good because he can cook while chatting with Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Yeah, when Dad is cooking, he can talk a lot with me, so Dad is really good."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng''s dishes are not only delicious, but also very beautiful."


    Wang Cuifeng said: "Well, what Xixi said is very reasonable Feng Ruoruo still insisted: "Daddy can talk while cooking, it''s amazing. Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma are not good. And when Dad talks, he can cook delicious dishes and make them look good. "


    Yang Xiaoxi supports her little friend: "Well, Father Feng is the best."


    Li Feier looked at Wang Cuifeng with a surprised face, smiled and said: "Don''t tell these two little girls, these two little girls are their stalwart supporters of their father Feng, and no one can say bad things about father Feng in front of them. You can only praise, don��t say bad."


    Wang Cuifeng couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "This is Feng Yifan''s crazy little girl."


    Just at this time, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to come and asked strangely: "What kind of crazy little girl?"


    Hearing the sound, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi turned around and immediately rushed towards Feng Yifan together.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 695： 1 it tastes better if you eat it separately

    The two little girls rushed in front of him, and Feng Yifan suddenly understood what a "crazy little girl" was.


    Wang Cuifeng still didn''t forget to make a joke: "Look, now does Chef Feng know what''crazy little girl'' is? You two little fans are really close to you."


    Feng Yifan squatted down to embrace the two little girls, smiled at Wang Cuifeng and said, "Why did I hear such a sour taste from what I said just now?"


    Wang Cuifeng was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "Yes, Feng Yifan''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger."


    Speaking of this, Wang Cuifeng seemed to think of something, turned his head and smiled and asked Su Ruoxi: "Is it right? Sister Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand it at first, so she replied, "He can speak quite well now."


    Wang Cuifeng suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, yes, yes, I can speak well, not easily, just move my mouth."


    At this moment, several adults slowly understood.


    Su Ruoxi immediately turned around and punched Wang Cuifeng.


    "Sister Wang, what you said, there are children here."


    Li Feier was also a little unbearable to look straight, Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Okay, well, this topic is here, the two children are here, Sister Wang can''t say that in the future."


    Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand and gently twisted the corner of Wang Cuifeng''s mouth: "You Wang Cuifeng, what are you talking about here in front of the child?"


    Liu Wanhua also said: "Yes, this Wang Cuifeng should fight."


    Wang Cuifeng can only beg for mercy: "Well, auntie, I dare not, I dare not."


    A group of people were also amused, only Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi didn''t quite understand, what are the adults talking about?


    But this does not prevent the two little girls from continuing to play with their favorite father Feng.


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, many people came over today to buy wine with Xixi and me, but Aunt Feng did not sell wine today."


    Yang Xiaoxi said next to him: "Yes, yes, many people came to ask."


    Feng Yifan also asked a little strangely: "Sister Wang, why didn''t you sell alcohol today?"


    Wang Cuifeng curled his lips and said, "I''m not happy to sell it today. Our wine is not sold in small bottles in the small market. I''m still waiting for your Su Ji to open. Order a batch from me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, when Su Ji opens, I will definitely purchase a batch from you."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Well, I want a batch of sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed with the crab feast in the fall."


    When Feng Yifan heard this from his father-in-law, he immediately made a decision: "Yes, this is about to fall, and we can start preparing. At that time, we will launch the autumn crab feast at the first banquet of Su Ji."


    Wang Cuifeng immediately said, "Yeah, crab feast? Then I can bring my own wine to taste."


    Yang Zhiyi asked a little strangely, "Is it too monotonous if it''s just a crab?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Have you forgotten, what is our brand of Su Ji?"


    Yang Zhiyi really couldn''t remember for a while, what is Su Ji''s signature?


    Or Yang Xiaoxi helped Dad say: "Dad, you are so stupid. The sign of Grandpa Su''s restaurant is that chubby lion head."


    Feng Ruoruo followed up and said, "Yes, the best food in Grandpa''s restaurant is lion head."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly understood: "Oh, yes, yes, really."


    Liu Wanhua also laughed: "Su Ji��s lion head is truly unique. Mr. Su��s lion head was very special at the beginning. Now Yifan has been carried forward, especially the catfish lion head. My heart, I like it very much."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, catfish tofu lion head, I also like it."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "You must like it, because that is a dish your husband created specifically for you."


    Li Fei''er looked at Feng Yifan and said, "So, at Su Ji''s crab feast, lion heads should be the main feature?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, a classic Huaiyang dish, crab noodles and lion head."


    Su Jinrong added: "There is another dish, crabmeat tofu."


    After listening to what Weng and Son-in-law said, everyone can''t help but drool. They are all looking forward to the opening of Su Kee soon so that you can go to Su Kee to enjoy the crab feast.


    Everyone played for a while in the night market of the small market. Su Ruoxi checked that the time was half past eight and decided to go back first.


    "Ruoruo, you and Xixi are playing here with your dad, mom will go home first, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard that her mother was going home first, and the little girl suddenly hugged her mother.


    "No, mother, don''t go."


    Yang Xiaoxi also came over to help Aunt Su stay.


    "Aunt Su, why are you going home first?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged the two little girls and said, "Because Auntie is tired, you two are here to play with your father Feng. However, we have agreed that we must go home at nine o''clock."


    Lu Cuiling also came over at this time and said: "Ruoruo, you are here with your father, and your grandma will accompany your mother to go home first, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted, still a little unhappy.


    Feng Yifan also went to her daughter and said, "Well, mom now has a baby in her belly, so she can��t stay here for a long time. It��s not good for the baby in mom��s belly to stay for a long time. Let��s let grandma go home with her mother. Dad stays here to play with you and Xixi."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan pointed to other people and said, "Moreover, here are your Aunt Feng and Sister Shen. Isn''t your sister Jingyi coming too?"


    As the father said, the two little girls were finally willing to let their grandmother go back with their mother.


    Feng Ruoruo bid farewell to grandma and mother, and kissed grandma and mother.


    Yang Xiaoxi also embraced Grandma Lu and Aunt Su.


    The last two little girls, accompanied by Feng Yifan, sent Ruoruo''s grandmother and mother to the crossroads. After watching them cross the road, they waved goodbye here.


    Just as Ruoruo''s grandma and mother walked into the old street, Guo Jingyi ran over from the other side.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, why are you here?"


    Seeing Sister Jingyi, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately became happy. The two little girls ran up to their sister, one of them took her sister''s hand and talked while walking.


    "Sister Jingyi, did you see my grandma and mother? My mother has a baby in her belly, so she and grandma are going home first, and then Xixi and I will come here to send grandma and mother."


    After hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Guo Jingyi quickly turned her head to look, and she could still vaguely see that two figures were going away on the ancient street that had not yet been opened.


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Sister Jingyi, Ruoruo and I have been playing here for a long time. Originally, if we were going to go back with Aunt Su, but Father Feng said that you are coming tonight, and Ruoruo and I are waiting here. You, sister Jingyi, why did you come so late?"


    Guo Jingyi turned her head, smiled and said to the two younger sisters: "Because I went to piano lessons in the evening."


    It turns out that Guo Jingyi has to go to piano lessons every night in the past few days. The piano lessons were originally held during the day, but because the school is about to start, Guo Jingyi��s parents arranged other lessons for her during the day, so they can only put the piano lessons in the evening. on.


    And these days, Guo Jingyi is also restricted by her parents, so she doesn''t come here to play less.


    In fact, it was mainly because Guo Jingyi was about to enter middle school, and her parents had high expectations of her, so she arranged a lot of courses for her.


    Although she hasn''t even entered junior high school, Guo Jingyi has recently taken some classes in junior high school in advance under the arrangement of her parents, which is really very hard.


    Tonight, Guo Jingyi had a hard time persuading her parents and agreed that she could come here for dinner after the piano lesson. By the way, I saw Yang Xiaoxi who came back.


    Feng Yifan followed the three girls, and heard Guo Jingyi talk about her current situation, and felt very sympathetic in her heart.


    It''s just that he is not Guo Jingyi''s parent after all, and as an outsider is not qualified to say anything.


    And from Guo Jingyi''s narrative, the girl seems to have become accustomed to the courses arranged by her parents.


    Guo Jingyi entered the night market with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi and felt the lively atmosphere in the night market. Guo Jingyi was also very happy, and soon had fun with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Feng Yifan went to Lin Ruifeng''s booth and asked Guo Jingyi for a bowl of small wontons.


    Then he bought a cage of Xiaolongbao for Guo Jingyi from the stall of a steamed bun next door.


    Guo Jingyi, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi went around in the small market and came back, and she was a little surprised to see the Xiaolongbao and the small wontons that Uncle Feng bought for her.


    "Uncle Feng, how do you know I want to eat Xiaolongbao?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle can see through your mind."


    A smile of disbelief appeared on Guo Jingyi''s small face.


    Feng Ruoruo was very serious, and threw herself into her father''s arms and asked, "Dad, can you really see the mind of Jingyi''s sister? Then can you see Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter, smiled and said, "Well, Dad has seen it. If you want Xixi to go to sleep at home tonight, I also want sister Jingyi to go too."


    Feng Ruoruo was shocked when he heard this: "Ah, how do you know, father?"


    Seeing her daughter''s shock, Feng Yifan stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s nose and said, "Of course, because my father knows Ruoruo''s careful thinking."


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck, leaned close to his father''s ear and asked, "Dad, is that all right?"


    Feng Yifan responded softly to her daughter: "I''m afraid it won''t work. Sister Jingyi will definitely go home, otherwise Sister Jingyi''s parents will be upset. Xixi slept in our house last night, and we should let Xixi go home today. , Accompany her mom and dad."


    In his father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo suddenly curled his lips to reveal a little aggrieved expression when he heard his father say this.


    Feng Yifan approached her daughter''s ear and said: "If you are good, we have to understand others. Xixi and Jingyi both have their own affairs. Besides, when you get up tomorrow, won''t Xixi come to play with you? "


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father and thought about it for a while, then her little head nodded in agreement.


    "Well, Ruoruo will not let sister Xixi and Jingyi come to our house to sleep today."


    Feng Yifan smiled and praised her daughter: "That''s right, if we are really good, then you go and have a meal with Xixi and eat with sister Jingyi."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately got off her father and sat with Xixi next to her sister Jingyi to dine with her.


    Guo Jingyi ate a few buns, and then gave them back to her two sisters.


    This Xiaolongbao can be regarded as an old steamed bun shop on the ancient street.


    Although the fillings of the buns may be seasoned, they are not as good as the three-ding buns made by Feng Yifan. But the taste of steamed buns is not bad, especially Xiaolongbao tastes great.


    The soft bun skin is filled with tender and juicy meat.


    In the night market these days, this Xiao Long Bao is also very popular in the night market.


    It can be said that many diners who come to the night market, in addition to eating fried rice and straw oven biscuits, also eat this Xiao Long Bao.


    When Feng Yifan saw Guo Jingyi split the buns among the two little girls, he smiled and asked, "If you distribute them to Ruoruo and Xixi, will you be full?"


    Guo Jingyi smiled and replied: "I can eat enough, I still have small wontons."


    Speaking, Guo Jingyi pointed to the small wonton in front of him, and asked the two younger sisters beside him: "Will Ruoruo and Xixi want to eat?"


    The two little girls naturally said to eat, because eating with others is always happier.


    In the end, Feng Yifan had no choice but to ask Lin Ruifeng for two small spoons.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi ate another small wonton from Guo Jingyi''s bowl.


    Li Feier watched by the side and couldn''t help laughing: "You two little girls, don''t you eat a lot at night? Why do you want to share sister Jingyi''s dinner?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Mom, Sister Jingyi''s delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded and said, "Yes, sister Jingyi''s delicious."


    Wang Cuifeng laughed and said, "Hahaha, I''m afraid it''s not Sister Jingyi''s delicious food, but you two find it interesting to eat with Sister Jingyi?"


    Liu Wanhua said: "It must be better to eat together. Only eat your own. Where can I eat together, right?"


    The two little girls didn''t know if they understood, so they nodded together.


    Guo Jingyi then gave one to the two younger sisters.


    When Li Feier saw this, she stopped and said: "Jingyi, you want to feed them all, you eat yours yourself, they have eaten both nights."


    Guo Jingyi smiled and said, "It''s okay, Aunt Li, I can''t eat so much."


    But soon, Lin Ruifeng gave Guo Jingyi half a bowl of small wontons at Feng Yifan''s signal in advance, and Shen Qingluo brought them to Guo Jingyi and added them to her bowl.


    Seeing that the wontons were renewed, Guo Jingyi was also dumbfounded: "Oh, I''m really full, I don''t need it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter You can continue to eat with Ruoruo and Xixi."


    In this way, the half bowl of small wontons was divided among the three girls.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo gently rubbed his belly and said, "Oh, I''m so full."


    When everyone saw this, they all laughed.


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said, "You have eaten so much, you must be so full, okay, you three sit here to rest, and then we should go home, let��s send sister Jingyi back together, OK? ?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately raised their hands in agreement: "Okay."


    After taking a break, Feng Yifan and the others left the small market ahead of time and sent Guo Jingyi home first. Then send Yang Xiaoxi''s family back. Finally, Feng Ruoruo went home with her grandfather and father.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 696： Caught

    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to take his daughter back home. He was going to help his father-in-law wash and sleep before going to coax his daughter to sleep, but the phone rang when he entered the house.


    The mother came out and took the initiative to lead Feng Ruoruo in to take a bath, leaving Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong Weng in the living room.


    Before answering the call, Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law: "It''s the call from the master sister. She should have some trouble with her."


    After that, after answering the phone, Feng Yifan also specifically pressed the hands-free.


    Shi Jiahui''s voice rang on the phone.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was led into her room by her grandma, heard the voice outside and immediately said, "Ah, grandma, it''s Aunt Jiahui''s phone."


    Seeing the little granddaughter very excited, Lu Cuiling said softly: "Grandma knows, but we have to take a bath first, and Aunt Jiahui is looking for dad and grandpa to have something to do. Let''s take a bath obediently and don''t disturb dad and grandpa, okay? On the phone, we can ask Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded obediently: "Well, grandma, let''s take a bath."


    Lu Cuiling took her little granddaughter to take a bath.


    When the phone was connected outside, Shi Jiahui gave a general overview of the situation.


    Indeed, as Feng Yifan guessed, Shi Jiahui encountered some troubles. Simply put, the dim sum chef he was looking for was unwilling to come, and the reason was very strange.


    The other party didn''t look down on Su Ji, but simply had doubts about Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    Another point is that the other party has a partner, and the two have agreed to advance and retreat together, which means that if you want to come to Su Ji, you must come together.


    Shi Jiahui said helplessly: "Yifan, I didn''t expect this to happen. This guy must compare with you. If you beat him, he is willing to go to Su Ji, and his partner will also compare with you. , In other words, you have to compare with the two of them."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed after hearing this: "It seems that they are still two talented and proud people?"


    But Su Jinrong said with a serious face: "If the two of them are really taught by the well-known dim sum master, then they do have the capital to be proud."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan was a little curious and asked, "Dad, the master of these two people you know?


    Su Jinrong said: "Well, that was a dim sum master whom your grandfather admired very much at the beginning. He was the first dim sum master at the state banquet. He dedicated a series of delicious dim sum for the small banquet. "


    Speaking of this paragraph, Su Jinrong also relied on some things his father told him at the time, and recalled part of it to Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui.


    The dim sum chef at the state banquet is actually proficient in all kinds of dim sum at home and abroad.


    But the key is not to be proficient in some foreign dim sum, but to be proficient in domestic traditional dim sum.


    The land of China can be described as a vast land with abundant resources, and any place may have some unique snacks.


    If you want to be proficient in all the dim sums, it''s really not just talking casually.


    Some dim sums may only be handed down by names, but the specific methods are not necessarily complete.


    But even so, the state banquet dim sum masters still have to restore it.


    Because those lost dim sums may be the essence of Chinese dim sum, they should be presented when necessary, so that foreign guests can taste Chinese delicacies.


    After listening to what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan recalled a famous dim sum chef in the memory of another life.


    The dim sum master also won the title of top dim sum master when Feng Yifan became a world-class chef.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan asked Shi Jiahui: "Master sister, what is the name of the person you are talking about?"


    Shi Jiahui replied immediately: "The two of them, one is called''Chen Xu'' and the other is called''Luo Yu''."


    Su Jinrong heard the names of two people and asked: "A man? A woman? Are the two couples?"


    Shi Jiahui replied: "It is a husband and wife, so the two of them asked to be together."


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "If you are a husband and wife, maybe there will be some trouble, right?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t listen to the words of his father-in-law and senior sister at this time, but he was a little shocked.


    Because in memory, one of these two names is indeed the person who won the title of top dim sum master, but that person is Luo Yu, and he has never heard of the name Chen Xu.


    But from the description of the elder sister, it can be seen that the relationship between the two people is very good.


    Since the relationship is so good, why is there no name Chen Xu at all?


    Feng Yifan was a little strange, and then asked about some personal information of the two people.


    Finally, from the description of the master sister, Feng Yifan probably guessed something.


    According to Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu is the heir of the state banquet dim sum master. Luo Yu met by chance after Chen Xu became a teacher. He is a dim sum master who likes dim sum very much and is self-taught.


    The best thing about Luo Yu is that she had never received professional studies.


    Just out of a hobby, after graduating from university, I went alone to apply for the pastry chef of the most famous multinational hotel in Shanghai, and then spent a year of self-study in that pastry chef that straddled the hotel. Finally, Replaced the original pastry chef''s position.


    While Shi Jiahui said this, her words also showed her admiration for Luo Yu.


    "Uncle Shi, Yifan, you may not really understand that the hotel before Luo Yu, but a very well-known hotel that straddles the hotel, is a standard four-star hotel, and the pastry in the hotel is also very well-known. A sign of the hotel.


    At that time, Luo Yu was a girl who had just graduated from university a few years ago. After entering the pastry chef of that hotel, he replaced the foreign chef in the back kitchen in one year. It is really unimaginable. "


    Luo Yu and Chen Xu''s sturdiness was in a Shanghai-sea dim sum competition.


    The two were the last opponents, and then both used their most proud snacks.


    In the end, the two drew a tie, because one is Chinese dim sum and the other is Western dim sum. Both are very ingenious and taste very good, which conquered the judges on site.


    So in the end, the winner was not judged, and the two were judged to be a tie.


    However, both of them are very strong people, and neither of them can accept such a tie.


    After that, the two resigned from their respective hotels and jointly opened a snack shop.


    Since then, the two people will not stop using snacks to compete.


    The relationship between the two people can be regarded as a long-lasting love. From the initial competition to the mutual understanding, the two finally jointly run a dessert shop today and at the same time step into the palace of marriage.


    After Shi Jiahui finished speaking, she said very seriously: "Yifan, I think they are definitely the kind of dim sum chefs you need, because the two of them are proficient in Chinese and Western dim sum."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but say something on the phone: "But in fact, Su Ji is a traditional restaurant, you may only need Chen Xu."


    Shi Jiahui froze for a while on the phone, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, if you don''t want to come over to compare, then we will find someone else."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Master sister, you recommend them so, shouldn''t it be because of snacks? Should the two of them excel?"


    Shi Jiahui was silent for a while on the phone, and finally explained the reason she strongly recommended.


    "I strongly recommend them. On the one hand, they are really good at dim sum. On the other hand, they are good at dim sum. They know some cooking and are talented people. So I I think it''s what Su Ji needs."


    Feng Yifan understands the intentions of the master sister.


    In fact, the elder sister strongly recommends that she also wants to give the two a chance to break through, and at the same time create conditions for Su Ji to surpass ordinary restaurants.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law looked at each other, and the simple eye contact between Weng and son-in-law was already a decision.


    So after being silent for a while, Feng Yifan said: "Since the senior sister strongly recommends it, no matter whether they can come to Su Ji, I think I should go to see it. I will make arrangements and try to go to Shanghai on weekends. At least Meet them."


    Shi Jiahui was a little excited on the phone: "Okay, Yifan, you will not be disappointed."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Of course I won''t be disappointed. The person recommended by the senior sister is definitely not wrong."


    I had a few more conversations with the master sister.


    Originally wanted to hang up the phone, but Feng Ruoruo suddenly ran out of the room.


    The little girl had just taken a shower, her hair hadn''t been dried yet, she rushed to her father and grandfather with her wet hair.


    "Aunt Jiahui, I am Ruoruo."


    When Shi Jiahui heard Feng Ruoruo''s voice, she hurriedly responded: "Ruoruo, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly responded: "I just finished taking a shower with my grandma, and then I heard that my father and grandpa were still talking to you, so I ran out to look for you."


    Shi Jiahui was also very happy, and said with a smile: "If you don''t want auntie?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Yes, if you miss Aunt Jiahui, when will you come back?"


    Shi Jiahui said, "Auntie, I should be back next week."


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, then Fei Fei will come next week, is Aunt Jiahui coming back with Fei Fei?"


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "It seems that I can really go back with Chen Yaofei. Are they going to land at the international airport on the Shanghai Sea side?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand, and turned to look at his father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, I will land at the Shanghai International Airport and then come back."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan suddenly had an idea, and he asked his daughter: "Ruoruo, do you want to pick up Fei Fei?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her dad, and she was taken aback for a while and immediately said, "Think, dad, you want to take me to meet Fei Fei? Then can we call Xixi together?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "This dad is not sure, but dad can ask Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Xixi must be willing to go."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s not that Xixi is willing to go, because my father can''t take you two little girls, so someone at Xixi''s family will also take her with her."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, aren''t mom, grandma and grandpa going?"


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "Mom can''t go. There is a baby in her belly, so she can''t run that far. Grandma has to stay and take care of her mother. It''s not convenient for grandpa to go."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Then let Uncle Yang take Xixi."


    Feng Yifan thinks that his daughter''s idea is really good.


    The two fathers traveled with their two daughters.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then Dad will ask Uncle Yang tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered: "It''s great, Dad takes me, and Uncle Yang takes Xixi. Let''s go pick up Fei Fei."


    The little girl shouted, attracting both grandma and mother in the room.


    Su Ruoxi, who had been asleep for a while, came out and asked, "You take your daughter and leave our mother at home, don''t you?"


    Feng Yifan hurried to appease his wife: "Wife, isn''t it inconvenient for you? And Li Fei''er is back, and she has to go back to work at the TV station. Even if she wants to leave, she still has to go back to the TV station before this."


    But Su Ruoxi was not angry. Instead, she smiled and said, ��I��m very happy. You two dads take your daughters out to play. Our mother can relax at home. Mayfair and I can go shopping with my mother. Hee hee hee, let your two dads experience the pain of raising children."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan suddenly realized that the clown turned out to be himself.


    Mothers usually bring their children, but fathers don''t actually bring much.


    Feng Yifan only started taking care of her daughter after returning to China. Before that, his wife was busy taking care of her daughter.


    In Yang Zhiyi''s family, although Yang Zhiyi wrote at home, Yang Zhiyi was obviously not as careful as Li Fei''er in taking care of her daughter. Li Fei''er was often needed for some things.


    So this time, letting Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi take their daughters out alone is a test for the two fathers.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband��s expression and smiled and said, "That��s all, you and Yang Zhiyi, take Ruoruo and Xixi to Shanghai and the sea to do your business, but don��t forget to take your daughters to play, and The most important thing is to pick up Faey and her grandparents."


    Although Feng Yifan felt that he was in the middle of the game, since he had agreed, he could only nod his head.


    Feng Ruoruo was the happiest, and cheered at home: "It''s great, we are going to pick up Fei Fei."


    Obviously, for Feng Ruoruo, going to Shanghai is secondary. What the little girl wants most is to pick up her good friend Chen Yaofei.


    On the phone, Shi Jiahui also couldn''t smile, looking forward to the sight of the two fathers taking their daughters on a trip.


    As a mother, Shi Jiahui is really looking forward to the performance of the two dads.


    Finally, Feng Yifan could only say: "Tomorrow I will ask Yang Zhiyi, and I have to say hello to Fei Fei when they will land, so that I can pick them up."


    Su Ruoxi yawned and said, "Those are all about your father I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first."


    As she walked to the bedroom, Su Ruoxi didn''t forget to say to her daughter, "Feng Ruoruo, you should go to bed too. If you don''t sleep well, mom won''t let your father take you there."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she hurriedly took her grandma to sleep.


    Only Feng Yifan and his father-in-law were left in the living room. He went back to pick up the mobile phone and said to the master sister over there: "We have arranged the time, and I will tell the master sister you."


    Shi Jiahui was very happy and said: "Okay, I will definitely arrange the itinerary for you."


    Hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and asked, "Dad, did I promise hastily?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Dad believes in you, he can take care of Ruoruo by himself."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 697： Dad with daughter plan

    The next day, in the living room of Feng Ruoruo''s house, a group of people looked at Yang Zhiyi as if interrogating a prisoner.


    The latter said helplessly: "Aren''t we just coming back? Why are we going out again? Can''t we rest at home for a while?"


    Yang Xiaoxi stood up very seriously and said, "Dad, we are going to pick up Fai Fei. You have already rested for two days. You don''t have to go to work like your mother. Why can''t you take me there?"


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his daughter with a serious look, and could only explain with a smiling face: "Baby, although Dad doesn��t have to go to work, Dad has to write every day. Writing at home is also very busy. Look at Dad to accompany you and mom out. After playing for so long, Dad hasn��t written a book well, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "Dad, you can take your notebooks and go with us, you wrote on the road."


    Yang Zhiyi continued: "However, when my father goes out with you, his thinking will be affected."


    Yang Xiaoxi also continued: "No, Ruoruo and I promise not to disturb you, and then the two of us will follow Dad Feng obediently. You just have to stay with us."


    Yang Zhiyi heard this and said with a smile: "Well, why don''t you two go with Father Feng?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the two families present immediately said in unison: "No."


    Li Fei''er stood up and said: "It��s impossible for Ruoruo��s father to take two children alone. For example, when they are outside, if the children need to go to the bathroom or something, they can��t go together. One person needs to guard the other. , So you have to go with it."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "But, we are both fathers, and with our two daughters, we can''t accompany them to the toilet?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "You will be accompanied by your elder sister when you get to the Shanghai Sea, and you will need your two dads to take care of each other on the way back and forth."


    Yang Zhiyi really didn''t want to go, firstly because he had just returned from the field, and secondly because he wanted to take a good rest at home, and by the way wrote his new book at the beginning.


    But right now, the two families have unanimously decided to let him accompany Feng Yifan and take the two girls.


    After a lot of struggles to no avail, Yang Zhiyi could only agree to it in the end.


    "Okay, okay, then go."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Feng Ruoruo were the happiest seeing their father finally agreed.


    "Great, we can go."


    "Ah, great, Xixi and I are going to pick up Fei Fei together."


    The two little girls were very happy. Yang Zhiyi was just crying and thinking in his heart that his new book seemed to be postponed again.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi''s expression, Feng Yifan stepped forward and patted him and said, "Don''t worry, there is no unexpected situation on the road. I will take care of the two daughters. You can think about yours or write about yours. Isn''t this going to work? "


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Chef Feng, this is what you said. Then you can''t say that I don''t care about children."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That can''t, there will be a big sister in Huhai."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yes, when we get there, Aunt Jiahui will pick us up. Then Xixi and I can play with Aunt Jiahui, and we can also live in Aunt Jiahui��s house, so you don��t need you. These two stupid fathers take care of us."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, we live with Aunt Jiahui, not with Dad."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "Then you let me go with you?"


    Yang Xiaoxi rushed in front of his father in a violent manner: "Dad, you just want to accompany us. Don''t be so lazy at home, you need to be more active."


    Seeing her daughter being so serious, Yang Zhiyi had to surrender to her daughter: "Well, go, go."


    After discussing here, the two fathers and their two daughters went to Shanghai together.


    The mothers, as well as the grandfather and grandmother of the family, also stayed at home, so let the two fathers take it with them, which is a test for the two fathers.


    In the evening, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi connected the video to Chen Yaofei again, and told her about picking her up.


    Chen Yaofei was also very happy: "Okay, then Ruoruo and Xixi, remember that my grandparents and I are going back next Thursday. We are at the airport. Don''t miss the time."


    Grandpa Chen Yaofei also confirmed the time with Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi.


    Their family landed in the afternoon, and Feng Yifan also took down the time and promised to pick it up.


    Three little girls are always the happiest to make videos together. Fai Fei told Ruoruo and Xixi about her many things about her abroad, and told two good friends that she missed them.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, I miss you so much."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Fei Fei, we miss you too."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, we all want Fei Fei, you come back, we can eat the delicious food made by father Feng, and we can also go for a sweet walk together."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Yes, Fei Fei, I tell you, Tiantian is so obedient."


    Chen Yaofei said suddenly: "That''s right, my grandparents and I will take my coffee back together this time."


    Speaking of "coffee" Chen Yaofei quickly picked up the little cat from under her feet.


    Show the kitten to the camera Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, look, this is coffee. It''s a Garfield cat. Isn''t it cute? My grandparents and I took it home so that it can be with Tiantian."


    Seeing the kitten that Chen Yaofei was holding up, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also felt very good.


    Especially the little cat''s meaty paws, still tapping the camera, made the two little girls even more cute.


    "It''s great, Fei Fei, your coffee is so beautiful. It will definitely become good friends with Tian Tian."


    "Well, Ruo Ruo and Fei Fei you both have small animals, I really want it too."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately gave an idea to a good friend: "Xixi, you can also ask your father to buy one for you. When we go to pick up Fei Fei, you can ask Dad to buy it."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened and said with a smile: "Okay, I also let my father buy one for me."


    Three little girls are chatting video here.


    In the living room, Yang Zhiyi, who was discussing the specifics of the trip with Feng Yifan, suddenly felt that something strange was about to happen.


    But Yang Zhiyi didn''t think too much, but said to Feng Yifan: "As long as there is an arrangement, we will really trouble Sister Shi by then."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, the master sister also welcomes us. The children of the master sister''s family may also go abroad to go to school soon, and we can see each other this time."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said, "In fact, you don''t have to go to school abroad now, right?"


    Feng Yifan said: "The elder sister still has expectations for her children, and the children from the elder sister''s family have taken the scholarship abroad, so they still have to go."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "That''s pretty good, but the child of Sister Shi''s family, doesn''t anyone inherit her cooking skills?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Maybe the kids don''t want to do this, but in fact, it''s nothing. Being a cook is very hard."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "In fact, someone needs to inherit the craftsmanship. Otherwise, wouldn''t Shi Dajie''s ability be lost?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "It doesn''t matter, my children can''t inherit, and I can bring apprentices in the future."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and asked strangely: "By the way, Sister Shi is so old, haven''t you brought an apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It must have been taken, but she may not have encountered anything that makes her very satisfied."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and said, "I always feel that the cooks from Su Ji have very high demands on themselves and their apprentices. I think you have three apprentices. I think their craftsmanship are very good, but you, the master, seems to be right. They are not satisfied."


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: ��As a master, you should strictly demand them. This is not only to maintain the master��s face, but more importantly, to continue this inheritance, but also to enable them to stand alone in the future and become truly respected. chef."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "That''s right, Yan is a master of high apprentices, and these apprentices of yours will become master chefs on their own in the future."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s hard to say now, it depends on their subsequent performance."


    Yang Zhiyi hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help asking, "Then why do you have to let me accompany you to take Ruoruo and Xixi to the Shanghai Sea?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because this is an opportunity for our two fathers to show off, let the mothers see that our father can also take the children well."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "I really don''t want to prove it. To be honest, I am sure. I can''t take children."


    Feng Yifan was immediately happy: "You, did you admit it before you even started?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "I am a daughter after all. I do like my daughter very much, but there are some things about the little girl, and it''s really hard for my father to come forward."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s true, but since we are fathers, we also have to do something. We can''t always let our mothers work hard. This time we go to Shanghai to increase the relationship between our father and daughter."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said in a low voice: "Moreover, this time I go to Shanghai, I will give you some writing materials, so that you can really understand what the so-called top restaurant back chef is like, and also let you see. The essence of our Chinese cuisine."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little strange: "Why go to Shanghai?"


    At this time, Su Jinrong said: ��If you want to talk about tradition, it must be more authentic in Beijing, but if you want to talk about innovation and being able to integrate with international standards, then you have to go to Shanghai. It is a metropolis facing the world and can stand there. The restaurant must be unique."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while, and felt that this was indeed an opportunity, and he could follow Feng Yifan to see it.


    The reluctance in my heart was completely resolved now.


    "Okay, then go to see and see with Chef Feng."


    All the time has been discussed. Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are going out with their father this time. The two little girls are still very much looking forward to it.


    Of course, for the two little girls, they have no idea of ??what might happen when traveling with their father.


    For the two little girls, their idea is: they can go to play with their father, eat a lot of delicious food, and pick up a good friend, Fai Fei.


    These are all the happiness of the little girls.


    As for this journey, will the two fathers make any jokes?


    That is not what two little girls can imagine.


    Hanging up the video with Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo turned and plunged into her father''s arms: "Dad, when we go to pick up Feifei and grandparents, we have to prepare a gift for them."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked his daughter: "Why do you prepare a gift?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at her father and said, "Because, Fei Fei said, they came back to bring gifts to me and Xixi, as well as parents, Uncle Yang, Aunt Li, grandpa and grandparents, all of whom have gifts. So we have to prepare too."


    When Feng Yifan listened to her daughter''s words, it seemed to make sense.


    "Then Ruoruo and Xixi think, what gifts should we prepare for Faey?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "We can prepare a delicious snack for Feifei."


    When Li Feier heard her daughter''s words, she patted her forehead and said helplessly to Su Ruoxi: "It''s over, you look at these two girls in our house. They are now completely two snacks. No matter what you say, the first thing you think about is the first time. Eat, prepare gifts for Faey, it''s a delicious snack."


    Su Ruoxi was also amused: "Hahaha, there is no way, who will let their father Feng only make food?"


    Feng Yifan heard this and said, "What you said is wrong. How can I say that I can''t do the same except for cooking?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked: "Then tell me, what else can you do?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when asked by his wife.


    Think about it carefully, I spent so long on cooking, it seems that other aspects are really not good.


    Thinking of some almighty daddy advertised on the Internet, Feng Yifan suddenly felt that he was really an ordinary dad, because besides cooking, he was really a little useless.


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Well, I admit that I really know nothing but cooking."


    Seeing her husband��s appearance, Su Ruoxi walked over to hug him and comforted him: ��It��s okay, you can cook so well, it��s already very good. Is there anyone in the world who can be proficient in everything? So I and Ruo Ruo Xi don��t. I will despise you."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Well, thank you wife."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said, "Oh, oh, you two, you have to sprinkle dog food in front of us? You are forced to feed, okay?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife''s waist and said triumphantly: "If you don''t agree? If you don''t accept it, you can spread it."


    Yang Zhiyi unconvincedly pulled Li Feier over: "I''m afraid of you? You have a wife I have too."


    Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi were amused by the two husbands. Li Fei''er still patted her husband and said, "You two are fathers, and your daughters are watching here. Why are you just like your two children?"


    When Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi saw their parents, the two little girls also laughed happily.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s draw a poster for Fai Fei welcoming her back together, and let Ruoruo and Xixi''s father hold them to the airport to pick up Fei Fei, okay?"


    Upon hearing this idea, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately clapped and applauded.


    Yang Zhiyi looked bitter: "Our two dads are holding them at the airport, aren''t they too stupid?"


    Li Fei''er squeezed her husband''s face and said, "For your daughter, you must go stupid."


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 698： Preparation before travel

    After discussing how to go, Li Feier booked tickets for the two fathers and daughters online that night, and then the two families had dinner together at Feng Yifan''s house, and then went home to pack their things.


    Before leaving, the two families made an appointment. Tomorrow morning, Li Feier will drive, bring her husband and daughter over, pick up Feng Yifan and her daughter, and then go to the high-speed rail station together.


    As for Su Ruoxi, she stayed at home, and she was not allowed to send it away, lest the boats and cars are overwhelmed.


    And Feng Yifan also instructed the apprentices, remember to come and take care of Su Jinrong every day.


    Su Jinrong originally didn''t think it was necessary: ??"I can go now. Besides, there is Ruoxi at home. What are you asking your three apprentices to do? How troublesome."


    Feng Yifan still insisted: "Dad, I know that you are recovering well now, but it is because you are recovering well now that you need someone to take care of it. This is a consolidation process. We must persist. Ruoxi is pregnant now, indeed. It''s not easy to take care of you."


    In the end, Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law with a serious expression, and could only agree.


    "Okay, then don''t let Xiaolin and the others delay their business."


    Feng Yifan said, "It''s okay. I will ask Ning Cheng to come over at night. During the day, let Ruifeng and John take turns to push you downstairs and accompany you to exercise."


    Su Jinrong nodded and promised: "Okay, follow your arrangements."


    arranged for the father-in-law, and waited for the father-in-law to wash and sleep.


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter calling herself in the room.


    "Dad, daddy, you are coming soon."


    Feng Yifan hurried out of his father-in-law''s room, and then came to his daughter''s room.


    entered the daughter''s room and saw the three most important women in Feng Yifan''s life, the mother, wife and daughter, gathered together.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo stood on the bed and said, "Dad, you have to listen to your grandma and mother to tell you."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "What do you want to hear, dad?"


    Without waiting for her daughter��s answer, the mother said: ��Of course I must listen clearly and how to take care of Ruoruo.��


    Then, Su Ruoxi opened the box prepared for her daughter, which was full of her daughter''s various clothes.


    "You can see clearly, these clothes, Ruoruo''s small personal clothes are placed here, you have to remember that every night Ruoruo takes a bath, you have to wash these by hand for her, hand-washing you need to use special I brought you detergent, too, in this pocket."


    Then, Su Ruoxi pointed to the clothes in the next layer.


    "In this, all clothes are worn outside, like these little skirts, and these pants, clothes, these, you can use the washing machine to wash them, but remember, you can��t wash them together with your clothes. Wash them separately, and also use this detergent to wash them."


    After introducing these, Su Ruoxi took out a small bag and said: ��In this, Ruoruo��s toothbrush and toothpaste, and her own small towel, and this is the handkerchief I prepared for you, and Ruoruo��s small handkerchief. You have to pack it up, remember, wash and change it every day, and remember to dry it."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s introduction, and suddenly realized that it seemed that taking his daughter out was not as simple as he thought.


    When I went back to the country before, most of the time, my daughter��s clothes, as well as things for washing, were cleaned by my mother and grandma.


    So Feng Yifan played with her daughter every day, and then cooked her daughter''s food, almost never asked about it.


    But this time it was different. Feng Yifan took his daughter out alone, and he needed to do all these things.


    Seeing her father stunned there, Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand and said, "Dad, did you hear what mom said? You must remember clearly. If these clothes are to be washed separately, you must give Ruoruo Wash all your clothes, otherwise Ruoruo feels uncomfortable."


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses, looked at his daughter, then looked at the boxes prepared by grandma and mother.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded: "So many things? We actually only went there for a few days."


    Lu Cuiling finally spoke: "If you go for a few days, you have to take care of Ruoruo and remember these things clearly. Also, if you live in a hotel, remember to go back to wash these at night and find a ventilated place for it. Let it dry, and remember to put it away the next day so that it doesn��t get dirty."


    Next, mother and wife also told Feng Yifan a lot of precautions.


    Feng Yifan finally discovered that it turned out that it is such a troublesome thing to take a daughter alone.


    According to the mother and wife, the daughter��s clothes must be changed every day.


    "It��s hot, you sweat a lot every day when you go out, so you have to change your clothes every day. The little girl is not like a boy. If you don��t change clothes, the next day will be bad, so remember to wash your daughter��s clothes And if you go out at noon, remember to put sunscreen on your daughter, and it��s best to put on sunscreen clothes for your daughter."


    Feng Yifan listened carefully, and also carefully wrote down everything.


    "Okay, OK, I remember it all."


    Looking back now, Feng Yifan was really fortunate to have been in the countryside, because these things were done by the child''s grandmother and mother every day.


    In the country, before going out every morning, it was her mother who put sunscreen on Feng Ruoruo.


    Then grandma also specially prepared a straw hat for Feng Ruoruo.


    There are also sunscreen clothes that my mother wears in her bag, and she always wears it for her daughter.


    Su Ruoxi took out a small schoolbag to her husband: "This schoolbag, if you take Ruoruo out of the house, you can carry Ruoruo on your back. You can put all kinds of Ruoruo''s things in it. You can put sunscreen clothes or anything in it. If you put too much weight, remember to hold it for Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling said directly: "What else do Ruoruo memorize? In such a hot day, let my father hold it for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma say: "Grandma, this schoolbag is Ruoruo, Ruoruo can carry it on his back."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her little granddaughter and said, "But in summer, if you carry it on your back, it will be hot, and you will sweat a lot behind your back. Let''s let Dad hold it so that you and Xixi can have fun."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what grandma said and nodded and said, "Okay, let Dad hold it."


    Then, Feng Yifan listened to his mother and his wife again.


    told him to pay attention to some things when going out, and to be very careful about Feng Ruoruo''s safety.


    Lu Cuiling said very solemnly: "You must pay attention to safety, especially the safety of Ruoruo and Xixi. Yang Zhiyi always feels unreliable, so you have to pay more attention and keep your eyes on Ruoruo and Xixi. Let them leave your field of vision, especially in crowded places."


    Su Ruoxi took out a few things at this time: "Here is an electronic watch, and this leash, you can use it for your daughter then."


    Feng Yifan looked a little bit dumbfounded: "In fact, these are unnecessary, I can carry Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "You can carry your daughter, what about Xixi?"


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan had to install all kinds of things.


    Feng Ruoruo came over at this time and put her arms around her parents�� necks and said, ��Mom, I��m going out to play with Dad tomorrow. You have to listen to grandma and grandpa at home, and you must take good care of what��s in your stomach. What about the little baby."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Okay, mother must be obedient, then Ruoruo must be obedient."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well, Ruoruo must be obedient."


    Then the little girl said to her father: "Dad, you have to take good care of Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, I will take good care of Ruoruo."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo kissed his father and mother, then rushed to hug her grandma, and kissed her and said, "Grandma, I will go out with my father tomorrow, and I will sleep with my grandma tonight."


    Lu Cuiling said happily: "Okay, grandma takes Ruoruo to sleep tonight."


    Feng Yifan and his wife got up and came out of their daughter''s room.


    From time to time, the grandparents and grandchildren inside the room laughed.


    Returning to his room, Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "If you have anything to do at home, tell your mom. If you need a car, you can directly contact Ruifeng and the others. If you need a car urgently, you can call your uncle, he And Meiru will definitely come."


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband��s arms and said, ��I know, I will definitely take care of myself. Besides, is there still a mother at home? Don��t worry about me. You have to take good care of Ruoruo and take care of yourself.��


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife on the cheek and said, "Well, I will take good care of Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan''s family is still relatively harmonious, and the preparation of things for Feng Ruoruo is also very quick.


    But on the other side, in Yang Xiaoxi''s house, things are not that simple.


    At first, Li Feier, like Su Ruoxi, prepared a pile of things for her daughter and stuffed a suitcase directly.


    Yang Zhiyi felt like a big head when he saw this: "As for? Let''s go for a few days, and you still let me carry such a large suitcase?"


    Li Fei''er said seriously: "This is all my daughter''s clothes, as well as all kinds of personal clothes. The weather is so hot, and my daughter needs to change clothes every day. Also, you have to wash the changed clothes every day. You must wash your daughter��s personal clothes by hand."


    At this point, Li Feier also went to bring her daughter''s hand-washing clothes.


    "You also pretend to wash your daughter''s personal clothes. You can''t use washing powder or hotel detergent. You must use this and wash it by hand, so that your daughter is comfortable to wear."


    Yang Zhiyi watched his wife pretend to be all kinds of things, and couldn''t help saying: "How come you make it like moving?"


    Li Feier said angrily: "So, your father is used to throwing his hands off as a big shopkeeper. You don''t know how hard it is to take your daughter out, do you?"


    Then there were some sun protection items, and even wrapped a water bottle for my daughter.


    "All these things must be brought. The weather is hot. Remember to urge your daughter and Ruoruo to drink water, the children will forget them when they play.


    There are also these sunscreen things. Before you take your daughter out, you must apply these sunscreens to her. This is for your child. Put on your daughter and put on sunscreen clothes. This straw hat can also be put on your daughter. .


    This is your daughter��s small backpack. You should hold it for your daughter. Don��t let your daughter carry it. It��s hot, it��s easy to sweat if you carry it on your back. "


    Yang Zhiyi heard the same words from his wife, the expression on his face gradually became desperate.


    He regrets it very much now, why should he promise Feng Yifan to take his daughter to Shanghai together?


    Li Feier talked for a long time, and saw her husband''s desperate look.


    She also regretted a bit.


    I feel that Xixi��s dad is not as careful as Ruoruo��s dad. If he lets his father take Xixi out, will he end up taking his daughter in a mess?


    Although she thought so, Li Feier didn''t express her thoughts.


    The reason is very simple, when Li Feier and Su Ruoxi were chatting privately.


    Su Ruoxi said to Li Feier: "We should let the fathers experience it. It is not easy for our mothers to bring children, so this is the best opportunity."


    Because of this sentence, Li Feier also felt that her husband should experience it.


    It��s a big deal that her daughter is really uncomfortable because of her husband. Shi Jiahui can take care of her at that time, or Ruoruo��s father can take care of her.


    Of course, Li Feier still has expectations for her husband in her heart, and hopes that her husband will not be compared.


    Just now, seeing Yang Zhiyi look desperate, Li Feier found it a little difficult.


    In order to give her husband confidence, Li Feier took the initiative to hug her husband and said: "Husband, you have to believe in yourself, you have to work hard, as long as you work hard, even if you don''t do well, Xixi and I will not blame you when you come back. , Xixi is your daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi also hugged his wife and thought for a while and said: "Okay, I will definitely work hard to take good care of Xixi."


    When the couple were about to make each other, Yang Xiaoxi''s voice came from the next room.


    "Mom, dad, come hurry up."


    The couple also hurried to their daughter''s room.


    Then, I saw that Yang Xiaoxi had gathered all the dolls together, and was trying to find a way to put the dolls in her small bag, obviously he wanted to bring them all.


    Seeing this scene, Li Feier couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Xixi, what are you doing?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I want to bring the doll."


    Yang Zhiyi looked helpless, and the desperate expression on his face appeared again.


    Li Feier smiled bitterly and stepped forward to discourage her daughter: "Xixi, we are out to play, we can''t bring all the dolls, we are not moving, you bring all the dolls, then how will you be with your dad? , Father Feng and Ruoruo go out to play?"


    Yang Xiaoxi curled his lips and said, "But mother, I am not at home, so the children will be unhappy."


    Li Feier continued to comfort her daughter: "It doesn''t matter, the dolls will understand Xixi, knowing that Xixi is going to pick up Faey with Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard this and thought for a while and asked: "Mom, can I bring one, then?"


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and said, "Well, yes, you can bring a smaller one. Then you can hold it yourself, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi finally became happy this time: "Okay."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t say a word, because he knew that things were already like this, and nothing he said would change the situation.

 Chapter 699： Travel by high-speed rail

    Early the next morning, Yang Xiaoxi and his parents came to Feng Ruoruo''s house first.


    Because everyone has made an appointment, we have breakfast at Feng Ruoruo''s house, and then Yang Xiaoxi��s mother drove the two pairs of father and daughter to the high-speed rail station.


    When eating breakfast, the two little girls couldn''t wait. Even the breakfast was not delicious.


    "Oh, should we leave? Otherwise, we won''t catch the train."


    "Ruoruo, that one cannot be called a train now, that one is called a high-speed rail now."


    "Well, let''s go, the high-speed rail seems to run faster, we have to go quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to get on."


    Su Ruoxi held down her daughter and said, "You eat your breakfast, look at you, you have a bite of the steamed buns and the siumai. If you don��t have a good breakfast, you won��t let my dad take you out."


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother speak, glanced at the steamed buns and siu mai in front of him, and immediately said: "Mom, Ruoruo is already full, Ruoruo can go out."


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly: "No, you have not finished eating, you have to finish it."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth, obviously very unhappy.


    Grandma said at this time: "Ruoruo, you have to be obedient, hurry up and eat the steamed buns and siu mai, and then finish your small wontons, and then you can go out?"


    Grandma said, the little girl obediently ate the remaining buns and siu mai, as well as the small wontons in front of her.


    Actually, Feng Yifan did not prepare a lot of breakfast for the children because he had to take a car in the morning.


    I am mainly worried that the children may experience discomfort if they sit in the car for too long.


    Feng Ruoruo obediently ate the steamed buns and siu mai, then turned around and smiled and hugged her mother''s arm to act like a baby: "Mom, don''t be angry. If you have finished eating, mom and dad are gone. You have to listen to grandma''s words carefully. Eat, take care of yourself and the baby in your stomach."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard what her daughter said.


    "You little thing, are you still educating your mother here? Don''t worry, your mother will be obedient. When you get there, don''t forget to make video calls with your mother, grandma and grandpa at night."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo will definitely fight."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi was almost finished eating, and everyone packed up together.


    Although my mother said she was responsible for washing the dishes, Feng Yifan washed the dishes before going out and tidyed the restaurant.


    Finally, I didn��t forget to say to my mother: "Mom, I packed some steamed buns and siu mai, and put them in the refrigerator. If you want to eat them, take them out in advance and thaw them in the refrigerator. Then you put them in the pot. Steam it, you, Ruoxi and my father-in-law can eat it."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised when she heard: "When did you pack those?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "I get up early in the morning, so I will prepare those for you."


    Lu Cuiling was really moved by her son''s words.


    Now she feels more and more that her son has really grown up, and he deserves to be a father, knowing how to take care of everyone in the family.


    Lu Cuiling smiled comfortedly and said, "Okay, I know, I will definitely take care of Ruoxi."


    Then he did not forget to say: "You must take good care of Ruoruo, and Xixi. I always think Yang Zhiyi is not very reliable."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, Yang Zhiyi is Xixi''s father after all, so he will definitely not ignore his daughter."


    The mother and son came out of the kitchen and packed up all kinds of things. Feng Yifan also put on a large suitcase and went out with a backpack of his own.


    Seeing Feng Yifan pulling only one suitcase, Yang Zhiyi asked when he went downstairs: "Is there only one suitcase in your house?"


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Isn''t one enough? I think there are more than one, so we won''t come back anymore. We will go there for a week at most."


    Yang Zhiyi was silent for a moment.


    Feng Yifan asked strangely when he saw this: "Could it be that your family also brought many boxes?"


    Yang Zhiyi held up **** helplessly: "Two large suitcases."


    Then Yang Zhiyi gave some explanation.


    It turned out that Yang Xiaoxi alone packed a suitcase and a half, plus some clothes by Yang Zhiyi, and brought two suitcases.


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "In our house, there are Ruoruo things in this box, as well as some of my clothes. I didn''t bring a lot of things."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "I don''t want to bring so many, but Mama Xixi must bring it."


    Feng Yifan said: "After all, Xixi and Ruoruo are girls. It''s right to bring more things."


    Yang Zhiyi whispered, "But you have to bring your own detergent for washing clothes."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "That''s right, my house also brought it, and I brought Ruoruo with her special toothpaste, as well as some things she needs to take a bath."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly looked helpless: "Well, as expected, it is really troublesome for the little girl to go out."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What you said, girls must of course be more refined, not like little boys, so casual."


    This sentence was heard by Li Fei''er, and Li Fei''er immediately said: "Look at people Ruoruo''s father, everyone knows that girls need to be more refined when they go out, but if you look at you, let you take your daughter out, you don��t know what to do. Take care of your daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Why don''t we change one for the two?"


    Li Fei''er said immediately: "Okay, then you go help me to work, and I will take my daughter."


    This sentence made Yang Zhiyi persuaded: "Sorry wife, I will go, I will take good care of Xixi."


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier''s couple quarreling, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but become happy.


    Everyone took the elevator downstairs, into the underground garage, and got in the car of Yang Xiaoxi''s house.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma, grandpa and mother under the car. It was really time to be separated. The little girl was still a little bit reluctant, and there was a moment of tears in her eyes.


    "Goodbye grandpa, grandma, and mother, if I miss you."


    I saw the little girl crying.


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward, holding her daughter��s face and whispered, ��It��s okay. Didn��t you go out with dad? Besides, you��ll be back after a week. We can use video chat every day, don��t cry, if you want to be strong , Have fun with Dad, okay?"


    Mom soothed, the little girl also stopped the urge to cry.


    "Well, mom, then we video every night."


    Su Ruoxi reluctantly said: "Okay, video every day, then bye bye."


    Feng Ruoruo kissed his mother: "Bye bye, mother."


    Su Ruoxi also kissed her daughter, and then closed the car door.


    The family watched the car slowly drive away, Su Ruoxi leaned on her mother-in-law''s side, also a little bit unwilling, but she was actually very happy in her heart.


    This is Ruoruo''s first time out to play with dad.


    Su Ruoxi is also looking forward to it, what will happen to her daughter and her husband alone?


    Lu Cuiling comforted her daughter-in-law: "Don''t worry, there is a sail, she will take good care of Ruoruo, and when we get there, Jiahui will definitely take good care of Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Mom I know, I''m not worried, in fact, I''m quite looking forward to it. I want to see how Yifan he will bring Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling laughed: "Hahaha, men with children, this is really interesting."


    On the way to the high-speed rail station, Li Fei''er seized the time and continued to make various orders with her husband.


    "You must remember, don''t let Xixi and Ruoruo play together too late at night, give them a buffer time in advance, otherwise the children are too crazy and can''t sleep at night.


    Also, clothes must be changed every day. You must wash your personal clothes by hand and use the detergent I brought you.


    Don��t let Xixi eat too many sweets. When going out to play, be sure to bring them a pot of water, and remember to let them drink.


    ����"


    Feng Yifan sat in the back row, listening to Li Feier''s various instructions to Xixi''s father, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    These things, last night, Su Ruoxi can be said to have told Feng Yifan all night.


    Obviously, Li Fei''er must have also ordered all night, but she still feels uneasy.


    This is probably every mother''s instinctive reaction when she learns that her father is taking care of the child, right?


    The car quickly arrived at the high-speed rail station amidst Li Fei''er''s chattering. Li Fei''er found a place to park the car, and then Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi got out of the car and moved their things.


    There are three suitcases in total, two of them belong to Yang Xiaoxi''s house and one belongs to Feng Ruoruo.


    The two fathers took the box, and Li Feier led the two girls.


    When ���� went all the way to the pit stop, Feng Yifan reached out and pulled the two girls up.


    "Well, see you together with your mother and aunt."


    Yang Xiaoxi was also a little sad at this time, turned his head to look at her mother and said, "Mum, goodbye."


    Li Fei''er hugged her daughter, and seriously ordered: "Xixi must pay attention to safety, stay with Ruoruo in everything, and then follow Dad and Dad Feng closely."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded earnestly: "Mom, Xixi knows."


    The mother and daughter kissed each other too.


    Feng Ruoruo also bid farewell to Li Fei''er, and then the two little girls held hands and took the hands of the two fathers, and the group went through the security check in sight of Li Fei''er.


    During the security check, Li Fei''er was watching outside. Yang Zhiyi was busy putting the suitcases, and put her daughter aside. She was very nervous: "Yang Zhiyi, look at your daughter, Xixi, you go to Ruoruo and Feng Be careful, Dad."


    Hearing her mother''s cry, Yang Xiaoxi quickly ran to Ruoruo and Feng''s father.


    Yang Zhiyi turned his head back and waved his wife with a helpless look, and shouted: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my daughter."


    Li Fei''er listened to these words from her husband, and she was still not so relieved, but now that everyone has entered the high-speed rail station, she can only pray in her heart and not cause trouble.


    The two fathers led the two little girls. After passing the security check, they quickly found the waiting room according to the ticket information on the mobile phone.


    Entering the waiting room, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Ah, there are so many people."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Ruoruo, haven''t you taken the high-speed rail?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "It seems to have been sitting, but I don''t remember much."


    Yang Xiaoxi helped answer: "You must have been too young to forget."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, forget it."


    Feng Yifan found a place to sit down, and pulled the two little girls to his side: "Okay, let''s sit down and wait a while, the high-speed rail should be there for a while, do you two go to the toilet now?"


    The two little girls spoke almost in unison.


    "Do not do this."


    "I want it."


    The opinions of the two little girls were not uniform. Feng Yifan was also surprised. He turned his head and looked at Yang Zhiyi, who was guarding two big boxes not far away.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi''s appearance, Feng Yifan is really a bit unsure whether the other party can guard the children.


    He can only say to two girls: "Well, let''s go together. I''ll wait outside. You two can go in by yourself, can you?"


    Feng Ruoruo said boldly: "Yes."


    But Yang Xiaoxi was a little scared: "Papa Feng, there are a lot of people inside. It''s not good for me and Ruoruo to go in by ourselves."


    Feng Yifan was also a bit embarrassed, after thinking about it, he said: "It''s okay, Feng Dad is waiting at the door."


    Then, Feng Yifan got up and threw his suitcase and bag to Yang Zhiyi, while he took the two little girls to the bathroom.


    When ���� entered the door, Feng Yifan saw a young girl who was also going in, and he asked for help.


    "Hello, my daughter is going in, it is not convenient for me to go in, can you help and take them both in?"


    The young girl who was stopped by Feng Yifan, carrying a backpack, looked like a student.


    The other party looked at Feng Yifan and then at the two little girls. He felt that Feng Yifan did not look like a bad person, so he nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you."


    said to Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi: "Well, you follow this sister in, and my father is waiting for you outside. Thank you for your help."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi expressed their affection to the girl in unison: "Thank you sister."


    Thanked by the two little girls, it also made the girls smile, and then she led the two girls in Feng Yifan stood by the door, thinking that it was summer, the girls There are not many clothes, otherwise it would be really troublesome to go to the toilet.


    Feng Ruoruo came out soon.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter and asked, "If so fast?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Dad, I don''t want to go to the toilet. I go in with Xixi. Now that there is my sister with me, I will come out first."


    Feng Yifan and his daughter waited outside for a while, and soon Yang Xiaoxi came out with the young girl.


    After ���� came out, Yang Xiaoxi said thank you again to the young girl: "Thank you sister."


    The young girl smiled and responded: "You''re welcome."


    Feng Yifan thanked the girl again: "Thank you so much."


    Feng Ruoruo followed his father and said, "Thank you sister."


    The young girl was a little embarrassed by the continuous thank-you words: ��You��re really welcome. When Dad takes his daughter out, it��s really inconvenient. I can understand. You��re welcome. Then I��ll go first. La, I''m going to pit in."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly pulled his daughters out of the way: "Okay, I won''t bother you, I''ll have a smooth journey."


    The girl also smiled and said, "Okay, goodbye."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also waved their little hands to bid farewell to this one-sided sister.


    After helping the girls to enter the station, Feng Yifan led the two girls back to Yang Zhiyi. After sitting for long, they also checked the ticket and entered the station.

 Chapter 700： Send photos to moms

    After checking the tickets and waiting on the platform, Feng Yifan finally led the two little girls on the high-speed rail.


    He first took the girls to find a place, let the two little girls sit down in the place, and then put his suitcase on it, before going back to help Yang Zhiyi.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, you two sit here, remember that you must not leave, you can''t go with anyone who comes, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at Feng Yifan, and the two little girls were still a little timid.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    "Papa Feng, you are leaving."


    Feng Yifan looked back and saw that Yang Zhiyi was still making suitcases by himself, and said to the girls: "I''m going to help Dad Xixi, Dad Xixi can''t handle two suitcases by himself, we will be back soon, you guys. You must not leave your seat, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi finally nodded and agreed.


    "Dad, you have to come back soon."


    "Papa Feng, you and Dad must come back soon."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed, and then quickly squeezed through the crowd towards Yang Zhiyi.


    came to Yang Zhiyi''s side, reached out to take the suitcase in Yang Zhiyi''s hand, lifted it up and put it into the middle section of the carriage connection, and set up a large luggage storage place.


    Put the first box, and then lift the second box and put it on top and arrange it.


    Then Feng Yifan asked Yang Zhiyi to clean up by himself: "You clean up, I''ll go back first."


    After speaking, without stopping, Feng Yifan quickly squeezed through the crowd and returned to the position of the two girls.


    Just when Feng Yifan came back, a person stood in front of the position and said to the two children: "Children, is this your position?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered boldly: "Yes, this row is all ours."


    The other party smiled and said, "But, this seems to be my position."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "No, we and Dad bought this row. You must be mistaken."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, the three positions here belong to me, Ruoruo and Dad Feng, and the one over there belongs to my dad."


    The other party is still reluctant, Feng Yifan hurried over and asked: "Excuse me, are you sure you are in this position?"


    I heard an adult come forward, but the other party wanted to say something rude.


    But when seeing Feng Yifan''s height and physique, the other party can only whisper softly: "Yes, here is my ticket."


    said, raising the mobile phone electronic ticket stub in his hand.


    Feng Yifan glanced at him and said, "You made a mistake. This is car No. 4, and your ticket is car No. 5."


    The other party took a serious look, and it turned out that he had made a mistake. He raised his head to see that the number of this carriage was indeed number 4. He quickly apologized to Feng Yifan and the children, and then walked quickly to the fifth carriage.


    After the others left, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately pulled Feng Yifan.


    "Dad, hurry up and do it."


    "Papa Feng, sit down quickly, or you will be seated by someone else."


    Feng Yifan glanced back, Yang Zhiyi packed up his things, carrying his daughter''s schoolbag, and the water bottle to this side, and sat down at the top of the three positions in a row.


    After sitting down, Feng Yifan asked the two girls again: "Are you thirsty?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi put down the front table and said, "I''m not thirsty."


    Then the two little girls lay on the small table and called Feng Yifan to let him watch.


    "Dad, look at it."


    "Papa Feng, look at me and Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look, and the two little girls were lying on the small table, like good children in class.


    "Hahaha, is this the feeling of experiencing school in advance for you two?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, Dad, Xixi and I are going to school."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo and I are in school."


    Yang Zhiyi also came over at this time, took a look at Feng Yifan and the two girls who were already seated, turned his head and glanced at his separate seat and said, "This, I can only sit alone?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Dad, you are sitting there, we are in a row."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, you are sitting next to my father, Uncle Yang, so that we are all in a row."


    Yang Zhiyi saw the two little girls talking very happily, so he had to sit down on the opposite side of the aisle.


    After sitting down, Yang Zhiyi handed Feng Yifan the schoolbag and water bottle.


    "You can hold them for the two of them. I''ll take advantage of the time on the high-speed rail to write a draft. I haven''t written out today''s update yet."


    Feng Yifan took it and said, "Okay, you write yours."


    Feng Ruoruo looked under her father��s arm and saw Uncle Yang took out the laptop and placed it on her small table, and started typing there. She quickly turned her head and called to Yang Xiaoxi who was sitting by the window to watch together.


    "Xixi, hurry up and see, what is your father doing?"


    Yang Xiaoxi stood up and took a look and said, "Ruoruo, my dad is writing a novel. My dad writes it every day, typing on a computer, and then posting it online for others to see."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "Ah, Xixi, your father is so amazing."


    Yang Xiaoxi is no stranger to it: "Ruoruo, let me tell you that my father typed a lot of characters every day, and then he had to post it on the Internet for others to see. If my father doesn��t post it on the Internet, many people on the Internet I��ll talk about my father, and I��ll scold him on the Internet.��


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ah, are those all bad guys? Why do you scold Uncle Yang?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, it''s bad guys, bad guys will scold my dad."


    Feng Yifan also patted Yang Zhiyi when the two little girls were talking.


    Hearing his daughter said that those who urged him on the Internet were bad guys, Yang Zhiyi was really a little smug in his heart, and he thought it was better to have his own little padded jacket.


    At this time the high-speed rail started, and Feng Yifan quickly let the two little girls sit down.


    And he took out his phone and took a picture of the two girls. Then send the photos to his wife and mother Xixi.


    said that after the husband took his daughter out, both mothers were a little fidgeting, thinking about their daughter.


    Su Ruoxi sometimes stood up and walked around at home, sometimes went into the kitchen to see her mother-in-law, and sometimes walked to the balcony to look out, she really felt a sense of indescribable loss.


    As for Li Feier to go to work on the TV station, and then there will be a meeting early in the morning.


    When in meetings, Li Fei''er people are also absent-minded, and subconsciously look at their phones from time to time.


    Finally, when the two mothers were fidgeting, they received a message from Feng Yifan.


    Several photos in succession, there are photos of two girls, a photo of Feng Yifan with the two girls, and Yang Zhiyi who has started typing on the computer.


    There is even a picture of two little girls holding them together, taking pictures of the two dads together.


    With these photos, the two mothers finally feel relieved. In different places, the two mothers smiled knowingly at the same time.


    When Li Feier learned that her daughter had boarded the high-speed train safely, she recovered and started to face the problems at the meeting.


    Because of Li Feier''s absent-mindedness at the original meeting, she and the people in her group were being criticized.


    But Li Fei''er returned to form, and immediately ran full horsepower and started to recover.


    "You said that our programs were not refined enough, and many programs that were given resources in advance, but failed to launch smoothly in the end, I can bear these responsibilities, but I want to ask, did you temporarily give the program time to others?


    Now that other people''s programs have been broadcast, the ratings have been declining. Is this our fault?


    I can accept all the punishments in the station, even if I gave my "Philippine Common Evidence", I have no opinion, but there are some things, we have to make it clear first.


    If you are on a new program and can surpass the "Philippine Common Certificate" in ratings, then I am willing to bear all penalties, including resigning and leaving the station, but if you can''t do it, then should it be given to me and my team members? Do we apologize? "


    After Li Fei''er drove on full power, and immediately drove it, there was no sound in the conference room.


    The several people who were originally arrogant and arrogant suddenly disappeared one by one.


    After all, the facts are there. It is true that the ratings of their programs have not gone up.


    Perhaps it was because Li Fei''er and "The Common Proof of the Philippines" accumulated word-of-mouth in the beginning, so that the ratings have not dropped significantly.


    But after only more than ten days, the ratings began to drop all the way.


    But they still don''t want to make progress. Instead, they want to discredit Li Fei''er and let her bear the problem of declining ratings.


    Naturally, Li Feier won''t let it go, and just confront the opponent directly on the spot.


    This situation also made the leaders on the stage a little embarrassed.


    Li Fei''er finally said: "I still said that. If the station wants me to come back, then I must show my sincerity and let my show return. Also, the salary owed to the people in my group must be settled clearly. What we are going to do next to the show, we have to listen to us."


    In such a situation, the station can only start renegotiating.


    But it is obvious that Li Fei''er has regained the upper hand.


    On the other side, Su Ruoxi, who was at home, quickly walked into the kitchen when she saw the photo and passed the photo to her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, look, they are already on the high-speed train and the train has already started."


    Lu Cuiling took the phone and looked at the photos above carefully, and a smile appeared on her face: "Not bad, it seems that these two dads really took their daughters very well."


    Su Ruoxi also smiled and said, "Yes, I originally thought if I would encounter any trouble."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s not too early to be happy, it depends on the follow-up situation of the two dads."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking, the call had already come, Su Ruoxi connected the phone and pressed the speakerphone.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s voice came over the phone.


    "Mom, are grandma and grandpa? Me, Xixi and Dad are all on this high-speed rail. The seats are big and tall. There is a table in front of it. We are sitting in it and it��s very cool. , Xixi and I need a blanket to cover our bodies."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Aunt Su, we run very fast, but we don��t feel anything when we sit on it."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Really? Run fast but don''t feel it, still covered with a small blanket? It''s great."


    Then, Lu Cuiling also said: "You two must pay attention to your safety. Sit in your seat. If you want to go to the toilet, you must let Dad take you there."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandma, we don''t have to go now, we have been there before we got on the bus."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we have been there. Father Feng asked an older sister to take me and Ruoruo."


    Upon hearing the words of the two girls, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law smiled at each other, and their hanging hearts were completely let go.


    It seems that my father is still very careful and will take good care of his daughter.


    Then, I chatted with the little girls for a while.


    Feng Yifan took the mobile phone and reported the safety of his life to his mother and wife at home, so that they can rest assured that he will take good care of the children.


    Hung up, Lu Cuiling smiled and asked her daughter-in-law, "Don''t worry about it now?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Well, don''t worry."


    Lu Cuiling said again: "Then you go out and sit down and have a good rest. Since they left, you have not been sitting down. Go and sit for a while."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Mom, do you want me to help you?"


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "No, these things are all prepared before Yifan leaves. Mom just add heat, pour it into the pot and turn it over."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "Mom, I feel like a little baby now. I have nothing to do all day. Let Ruoruo''s father fix everything."


    Lu Cuiling took her daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "Don''t think so, aren''t you pregnant now? You can take care of yourself, and when you used to, didn''t you always help Yifan a lot? For those who are older, not to mention the design of Su Ji''s decoration, you designed it yourself, how do you mean doing nothing?"


    Su Ruoxi listened to her mother-in-law''s comfort, UU reading also cheered up again.


    "Well, mom, I''m going to sit outside for a while, I am really tired."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Go, you can also watch TV. Didn''t Yifan and Ruo choose a lot of movies for you? Now that their father and daughter are not at home, you can watch them slowly."


    Su Ruoxi agreed, went out of the kitchen, went to the living room and turned on the TV to find out her husband and daughter to choose a movie for her to watch.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law sitting there watching a comedy, there will be laughter from time to time, Lu Cuiling is also relieved a lot.


    Before Feng Yifan left, he had specifically told his mother that Su Ruoxi had a little depression during pregnancy because of previous events. So Feng Yifan asked her mother to pay attention to her emotions at all times, try to relieve her emotions, and don''t let her think about her alone.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi''s condition is not serious, except for a little moody occasional depression.


    So before Feng Yifan took her daughter out, she specially selected a lot of comedies for her, especially some comedies with cute babies, so that Su Ruoxi could be happy every day.


    Of course, Feng Yifan will also call his wife anytime, and will also video with his wife to let his wife know that she is missed by her husband and daughter.


    On the high-speed rail, the two little girls wanted to call Xixi��s mother again, but thought that Xixi��s mother was going to work, and finally the two little girls decided to wait until noon arrived before calling Xixi��s mother.


    After ����, the little girls were on the high-speed rail, playing in their seats as if they were in class.

 Chapter 701： Joyous carriage

    It takes about two and a half hours to get to Shanghai by high-speed rail, so on the high-speed rail, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi did not sit idle.


    The two little girls imitated the class for a while, and sat and played on the small table.


    After ����, the two little girls asked Feng Yifan to help out with their mobile phones, and the two of them wanted to sit there and watch the phone and play.


    Feng Yifan let the children play for half an hour, and felt that it was not good to keep staring at the phone so much. So he asked for the phone again, then took out the tablet, connected headphones to the two little girls, and then showed the children cartoons.


    While the two little girls were watching cartoons, Feng Yifan took a few photos with his mobile phone and sent them to the two mothers at home again.


    Li Feier was in the conference room, arguing with the people on the stage for a long time. She came out and received a photo of her daughter from Feng Yifan. She saw two little girls sitting together obediently and watching cartoons on the tablet. Such a very cute photo instantly restored Li Fei''er to a good mood.


    With the colleagues next to Li Fei''er, seeing a smile reappeared on her face, she was also a little bit curious.


    "Sister Feier, what''s wrong with you? Have you encountered any happy things?"


    Li Feier handed the phone photo to a colleague: "It''s a photo of my daughter. She went out with her dad to play. Seeing the photo of her daughter, I feel better all at once."


    My colleague also stretched out his head and looked at the photo. The two little girls were very well-behaved sitting on the high-speed rail position, and then concentrated on watching cartoons.


    The two girls in the photo are very cute, especially when they look serious, it really makes people hug.


    "Sister Fei Er, your daughter is so cute."


    Li Feier responded with a smile: "Thank you."


    Then, Li Feier was full of enthusiasm and started her series of plans.


    Su Ruoxi, who was waiting for dinner at home, couldn''t laugh when she was watching a comedy on TV. Suddenly, she received a photo of her daughter from her husband, and then looked at the two little girls in the photo attentively watching cartoons, which made her feel more emotional. Well, the smile on his face is even better.


    Then, Su Ruoxi stood up with her mobile phone and ran into the kitchen to show her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, look, Ruoruo and Xixi are so good in the car."


    Lu Cuiling saw the photo on the phone, and a smile appeared on her face unconsciously: "Oh, our two little babies are really cute."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Yeah, it''s really cute. It seems that Yifan is also very good with them."


    Lu Cuiling also laughed: "It''s okay, she''s a good dad, he''s qualified."


    On the train, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi watched the animation for a while. The two little girls turned their heads and looked at Feng Yifan again, and then pointed to some unintelligible places in the animation and asked.


    "Dad, look at the sheep in the cartoon, why are they so stupid?"


    "Papa Feng, the wolf is so bad, why didn''t the sheep drive him away?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Because the existence of wolves and sheep is the balance of nature, they are both things in nature, and they have the right to live in nature, so you can''t just drive away one party. The balance of nature will be destroyed."


    explained it to the two little girls, but the two little girls were not interested in cartoons. Instead, they wanted Feng Yifan to tell them stories.


    "Dad, dad, go on."


    "Papa Feng, tell us the story of sheep and wolves."


    Hearing the request of the two little girls, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, feeling that he had really lifted a rock and hit his own foot. Why did he hook up the stories of these two little girls?


    Feng Yifan had to let the two little girls sit down obediently, then he put away the tablet and earphones, and approached the two little girls to tell them a story.


    After telling the story for a while, Feng Yifan remembered that the little girls had not drink water.


    He turned his head and glanced at Yang Zhiyi, who was struggling to tap the keyboard on the laptop next to the aisle, and reached out to take the children''s water bottle from Yang Zhiyi.


    Yang Zhiyi was originally obsessed with writing, when he suddenly saw a hand flashing past, he was a little frightened.


    turned his head to see Feng Yifan took the kettle over, and he was also relieved.


    Feng Yifan pours water first for the two little girls to drink: "Come on, you two drink water together, Xixi drink first, and then if you drink, don��t grab it, do you know if you drink it slowly?"


    asked the two little girls to drink water, he turned his head and asked Yang Zhiyi: "How is it, great writer?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately waved his hand: "Go, go, what a great writer, I am a codeworder, a cooler seller, I dare not call myself a writer."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Don��t say that. If you say that, I��m still a cook who cooks coolly. Isn��t you worse than you? But since it��s a job we like, we must always show enough enthusiasm. Go and do this job well."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, you have to show enough enthusiasm."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "How is it? Is today''s update written?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Well, today''s has been updated, and I am writing about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Write more to save the manuscript, so as not to get the Huhai, but also need to think about updating every day."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This is a good idea, then you can go ahead and leave you alone."


    Looking back again, the two little girls had finished drinking the water, and handed Feng Yifan the lid of the cup.


    "Dad, I have finished drinking with Xixi."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Do you want to drink more?"


    The two little girls shook their heads together: "No."


    Feng Yifan poured some more and said, "Come on, everyone has two more sips, and then I''ll change the water in the pot for you."


    After ���� was poured, he handed the water glass to the two little girls, and Feng Yifan got up to change the water for the girls.


    "Lao Yang, look at them two carefully, I''ll change the water in the pot."


    Yang Zhiyi promised: "Okay, you go."


    Then Feng Yifan went to change the water.


    The two little girls drank the water in the cups, and then saw Yang Zhiyi sitting there, the little girls were very curious, got up from their positions together, and leaned over to take a look.


    "Dad, why are you still writing?"


    "Uncle Yang, why haven''t you finished writing yet?"


    Yang Zhiyi saw the two little girls coming, so he didn''t write for the time being, and took the two little girls into his arms.


    "Of course I have to write, because we haven''t arrived at the station yet. I will write more on the road. After we arrive at the station, I can play with you two."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said happily: "It''s great, dad can play with me and Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo also danced happily: "Okay, then we can have fun."


    The person sitting by the window next to Yang Zhiyi saw two little girls approaching him, very intimate, and found it very interesting.


    Thinking of the previous two girls sitting with another man sitting across the aisle, this person guessed in his heart, and then also asked Yang Zhiyi.


    "Your two fathers, two dads take their daughters out to play?"


    Hearing the question from the person sitting next to him, Yang Zhiyi turned his head and smiled and replied: "Yes, my father took his daughter out to play in our two families."


    Although he is a stranger, Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but speak when seeing his father by his side.


    "It''s Ruoruo''s mother who has a baby, and Xixi''s mother has to go to work, so Ruoruo and Xixi can only play with their father."


    The person next door smiled and said, "Really? Then your two fathers are really good."


    Feng Ruoruo saw Yang Xiaoxi speak, and said: "Yes, Xixi and Ruoruo''s fathers are very good, Xixi and Ruoruo are also good friends, and mom and dad are also good friends."


    The person next door asked curiously: "So, your two didn''t know each other? Is it because of the children?"


    Yang Zhiyi explained: "Yes, our two daughters are in a kindergarten, and then our two met through our daughters, and we are all friends now."


    was talking, Feng Yifan had changed the water and returned.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately grabbed his father and introduced: "This is my father."


    Feng Yifan was introduced by his daughter, and he smiled and said hello to the person next to Yang Zhiyi: "Hello, my daughter didn''t trouble you, right?"


    The other party quickly said, "No, no, the two little girls in your family are really cute."


    The person next door went on to say: "I''m just curious, because I rarely see my dad taking my children out on trips, and my mom doesn''t follow along."


    Yang Zhiyi wanted to say something, in fact, his father didn''t want to come together.


    But before I said it, I heard the other person say: "It means you two are good fathers."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhiyi immediately became proud and waved his hand with a smile: "In fact, it is not. Mainly because mothers usually take care of their children very hard, and mothers are very busy, so this time our two fathers discussed, Let the mothers have a good rest, and we will bring the children out to play."


    Feng Yifan stood by and wanted to laugh, thinking Yang Zhiyi was really good at talking.


    But he didn''t break it either, but agreed with a smile: "Yes, that''s what our two fathers think, and this is also a good opportunity to strengthen the relationship with our children."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi chatted with each other for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pulled his father''s clothes and asked him to squat down. She lay on her father''s ear and whispered, "Dad, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Feng Yifan then remembered that before her daughter got on the car, she didn''t go to the toilet like Yang Xiaoxi.


    Then he asked Yang Xiaoxi again: "Xixi, do you want to go to the bathroom together?"


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t want to go together: "I''m not going, Feng Dad, take Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan handed the kettle to Yang Zhiyi, and took his daughter to the bathroom.


    Yang Zhiyi left with his daughter, and continued to chat with the person next to him. From time to time, Yang Xiaoxi still added a few words next to him.


    Soon, everyone else in the carriage also discovered a cute little girl like Yang Xiaoxi.


    Especially many ladies in the carriage think this little girl is really interesting.


    Not only is it not afraid of strangers, the little girl also knows how to say that it''s really fun to be with Dad.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom on the high-speed rail was curved, which made Feng Ruoruo feel very interesting when it opened.


    Feng Yifan didn''t let his daughter play the door: "Well, you go to the bathroom first, and then you will come out and look good."


    Feng Ruoruo entered the bathroom obediently, and did not forget to tell his father outside when he closed the door.


    "Dad, don''t go, there is no sister here, you have to stay with Ruoruo outside."


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, Dad won''t go, I will stay with you outside."


    Then Feng Ruoruo went in and closed the door.


    Feng Yifan actually knew that he could not go, because his daughter would not lock the door from the inside, so he had to guard the door outside.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for someone to come over and stretched out his hand to open the bathroom that Feng Yifan was guarding.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly stopped the other party: "I''m sorry, my daughter is inside, she is young and can''t lock the door, so please wait a moment, or use something else, okay?"


    The passenger also expressed understanding: "Oh, yes, it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Yifan just guarded outside.


    Actually Feng Ruoruo was not slow at first, but the little girl was very curious to see what was inside, and couldn''t help but look around, but it took some time.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter outside for a long time, thinking that her daughter was pulling Baba.


    He knocked on the door lightly and asked, "Ruoruo, are you pulling papa?"


    Hearing his father knock on the door, Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up and said, "Dad, no, I''m looking at the things inside. The things inside are so interesting."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard it, so he could only ask: "Then Ruoruo went to the toilet?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan opened the door and saw his daughter squatting and playing inside.


    Pulled her daughter up reluctantly, Feng Yifan explained to her daughter: "That thing is for **** cleaning paper, it''s very dirty, don''t squat there and play."


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly surprised: "Oh, why don''t you tell me, father?"


    Feng Yifan took her daughter out and went to the sink next to her to wash her hands carefully.


    "Okay, wash your hands clean, and you must pay attention to it in the futureDon''t touch anything in it, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded obediently: "I know, Dad."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter back and returned to the seat. He found that Yang Zhiyi and Yang Xiaoxi, father and daughter, had already had a very good conversation with some people next to them.


    Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo, the father and daughter, came back and were immediately dragged by the other father and daughter to join.


    The people in the carriage are attracted to these two cute and cheerful girls.


    What surprised many older people in the carriage was that the two fathers took their daughters out to play.


    You know, nowadays, in many cases, it is rarely the father who takes the child.


    Because some dads are always busy, and some dads are not very good at bringing children.


    So like Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi, it is really rare for two fathers to travel with their daughters.


    The car quickly filled with laughter, which made the two children find it very interesting.


    The two-hour high-speed rail experience made Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi really happy.


    Even when getting out of the car, the person next to me would take the initiative to say goodbye to the two little girls. The atmosphere in the car was really joyful.


    After getting off the bus, there were many people on the platform. Feng Yifan did not get out of the station in a hurry, but took the girls and waited for a while.


    After most of the people had left, Feng Yifan pulled the two girls up and left the station with Yang Zhiyi.


    At this time, Shi Jiahui and his son were already waiting at the exit.

 Chapter 702： Grand Sisters Son

    Shi Jiahui''s son went to school abroad. Originally, he was supposed to go back this week, but he learned from his mother that the restaurant where grandpa used to apprentice is now coming.


    And I brought the two cute little girls that my mother had been talking about at home.


    Therefore, Shi Jiahui��s son "Shi Tao" specially postponed his return time for a week.


    Even Shi Jiahui only learned of his son''s decision after his son made a decision and had already completed the ticket change.


    Therefore, Shi Jiahui originally thought that her son had just returned to school, and she was the only one in the family. Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi took their daughters to live in her home. It seems impossible now.


    Shi Tao was at the exit, and asked anxiously: "Mom, haven''t you made a mistake about the time? Why haven''t they come out yet? Did they miss this train?"


    Shi Jiahui looked at her son and couldn''t help but smile and said, "How do you think this is more anxious than your mother?"


    Shi Tao continued: "Yes, I''m very anxious. I want to see him, what kind of person was the head of the apprentice restaurant when my grandfather was?"


    Shi Jiahui said, "Have you not seen it?"


    Shi Tao shook his head and said, "That''s not the case, the photos and videos are different from me."


    Shi Jiahui looked at her son and asked, "You kid tell the truth, why do you have to see your uncle Yifan this time? Did your dad tell you something?"


    Shi Tao looked at his mother and asked a little strangely: "Mom, are you too sensitive? I stayed here specially and wanted to meet the head of the grandfather''s apprentice restaurant. Why is it related to my dad? Mom, don''t worry. , My dad has absolutely no thoughts."


    Shi Jiahui said with a serious face: "That''s hard to say, your dad has been abroad for these years, I am afraid he has already done a lot of things that I want to do in China, right?"


    Shi Tao said immediately: "Mom, those are really not there. My dad has worked hard these years. On the one hand, he is working and making money, and on the other hand, he is taking good care of me, that is, your son."


    Shi Jiahui asked again: "Where is my sister?"


    Shi Tao said helplessly: "My sister? Actually, she wanted to come back, but my dad wouldn''t let her go, and she was going to be elevated soon, so there really was no time to come back."


    Ordinary people who are serious about Shi Jiahui��s family may find this family unique.


    is the last names of the two children first.


    In Shi Jiahui��s house, she discussed with her husband before they got married. If there is a son who wants to have Shi Jiahui��s surname in the future, the daughter will have his father��s surname.


    So my son is called "Shi Tao".


    And Shi Jiahui��s husband is not a cook, but an engineer.


    He is now abroad, following a domestic engineering company to supervise the project abroad, and at the same time taking care of his children who are going to school abroad.


    Shi Tao has already gone to university and will even graduate from university in a year.


    Shi Jiahui��s daughter is named Tian Lang. She is a child who is as interested in construction machinery as her father, so she was also arranged by her father to go to school abroad.


    This arrangement is also because Shi Jiahui is obsessed with cooking and does not have much time to take care of the children.


    Of course, the two children also understand their mothers quite well. When they come back during the holidays, or Shi Jiahui passes by and cooks food for the family for a period of time, that is also a very happy thing for the whole family.


    This time, Shi Tao stayed here specially. He also quietly discussed with his father and sister if he wanted to see Feng Yifan.


    Also, Tian Lang specially asked his brother to remember to take a few group photos, and take them back to show her.


    waited for a while, finally Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi led the children out.


    Feng Yifan is a tall man, walking in the exit passage, really conspicuous.


    Even Shi Tao can recognize each other at a glance without his mother''s introduction.


    "Mom, here, here, is that Uncle Yifan?"


    Shi Jiahui took a look and said, "Yes, isn''t it him? Oh, there are two other little babies. They are really great. They are all here."


    Said Shi Jiahui ran to the exit, waved inside and shouted: "Ruoruo, Xixi, come on."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were originally holding hands, and then Feng Ruoruo took his father''s hand because his father had to pull the suitcase with his other hand.


    As for Yang Xiaoxi''s father, he has to pull two suitcases.


    Hearing Shi Jiahui''s call, Feng Ruoruo immediately let go of her father''s hand and ran forward with Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Aunt Jiahui, Auntie, Xixi and I are here."


    "Hello Auntie, we are here."


    ran to the exit, the two little girls had no tickets in their hands, so they could only say hello to Shi Jiahui inside.


    Feng Yifan also hurried over, swiping the tickets to let the two girls go out first, and then he waited for Yang Zhiyi from behind to come over.


    Shi Jiahui squatted down and hugged the two little girls.


    At this moment, Shi Jiahui is really happy.


    Shi Tao came behind his mother and saw her mother and the two little girls hugging, he was a little bit envious of the two younger sisters.


    You know, Shi Tao and his sister never received such treatment from their mother when they were young.


    Because Shi Jiahui was always very busy in my childhood memories. Moreover, their father was very busy at that time and would often go abroad, so the siblings often took care of themselves at home.


    Only occasionally grandpa and grandma will come, but because grandpa is also busy, in fact, there is not much time to come.


    Later, my grandma passed away, and my grandfather''s time to bring the two children became less.


    Later, his father accepted a long-term engineering project abroad, and Shi Tao was also admitted to a foreign university at that time. Then the father simply took the siblings abroad together, which was also convenient for taking care of the siblings.


    The family was separated like this, but my mother would visit them during the summer.


    Then in winter, my dad will bring his brother and sister back to China.


    Shi Tao and Tian Lang are both very clear. It seems that their parents have been apart for a long time, but their parents'' relationship is very good. They are really the most exemplary couples in the eyes of the brothers and sisters.


    Shi Jiahui and the two little girls are very close, and then they asked how they were on the road?


    Yang Zhiyi dragged two large boxes and finally came to the exit. Feng Yifan brushed the ticket and they came out together.


    Shi Jiahui saw the two come out, and said to her son quickly: "Shi Tao, hurry up and help."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s okay, we two can, Master Sister, please help take care of Ruoruo and Xixi. The things are still me and Lao Yang. Can��t let my master nephew do.��


    Shi Tao is still very active: "Uncle Yifan is okay, I can help with these."


    Talking, Shi Tao has already taken Feng Yifan''s box.


    This made Yang Zhiyi a little speechless, and couldn''t help thinking: Wouldn''t you look at this? Who needs help the most?


    Of course, Feng Yifan reached out and took a box from Yang Zhiyi.


    can be regarded as sharing the hard work of Yang Zhiyi, and at the same time avoiding some embarrassment.


    Shi Jiahui was too lazy to bother, she took the two little girls along while listening to the little girls talk about what they had learned about the trip on the high-speed rail.


    Feng Yifan pulled the box and chatted with Shi Tao.


    "I heard from the elder sister, the brother-in-law took you and younger sister are abroad?"


    Shi Tao is neither humble nor overbearing when facing Feng Yifan: "Yes, I am going to university abroad now, and my sister was also taken abroad by my father, and I will go to high school soon."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "It''s good, but your father is very hard. It is true that your whole family is supporting the master sister. I am embarrassed to let the master sister go to Su Ji to be my assistant chef."


    Shi Tao hurriedly said: "Uncle Yifan, don''t you, that is my mother''s dreamland. My father, my sister and I are very supportive. We are still thinking about waiting for the winter vacation, our family will come back together, and then go to you together. Eat at the restaurant, try your and my mother��s craftsmanship."


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, if you have time when it opens, you can also come back."


    Shi Tao said: "We can''t go to the opening, my dad still has a job, and my sister and I are going to school."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Oh oh, that''s still a matter of school."


    Yang Zhiyi eased the burden, followed the two people, and heard the two people chatting, and couldn''t help but leaned forward to insert a few words.


    When asked about Shi Tao''s name, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Are you with your mother''s last name?"


    Shi Tao explained with a smile: "Yes, my mother and my surnames, my sister and my father''s surnames."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised: "Huh? Your house is quite interesting."


    Shi Tao went on to say: "Maybe many people know this situation. The first thing that comes to mind is, is my parents divorced? So my sister and I were separated from my parents? Then I changed the last name with my parents? But in fact, my parents�� relationship has always been Very good, they all support each other''s cause."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "We know, I have heard what your grandpa said."


    Shi Tao was a little surprised: "Uncle Yifan, did my grandfather tell you?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, the uncle told me that I still really admire my brother-in-law, and even agreed to give you the surname of the master sister. This is very difficult for many families in China. I am A man, I don��t think I can do it myself."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn��t help but joked: ��It��s okay, if it��s not your surname now? If Ruoruo��s mother gives birth to a son in the future, you can let him follow Ruoxi��s surname.��


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "I really want to consider this matter. I really may not be able to accept it."


    Shi Tao said next to him: "It is true that many men can''t accept it. I may not be able to accept it myself, so I admire my dad even more."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Indeed, your father deserves admiration. He is a good husband and a good father."


    The three people were walking and chatting in the back. Shi Jiahui had already ran to the car in the garage with the two girls in front.


    Then they shouted to the back together: "You guys hurry up."


    Feng Yifan laughed at each other and ran to the car together.


    Shi Jiahui also rented a commercial car, which allows everyone to sit in the car. After getting in the car, Shi Jiahui needs to drive.


    While driving, Shi Jiahui talked to Feng Yifan about the situation of the two dim sum masters.


    Actually, Shi Jiahui had already told Feng Yifan on the phone about the basic situation.


    "Yifan, the two of them are now in the dim sum shop in Shanghai, but it is a hot business, an absolute Internet celebrity shop, so if you invite them, you will face even greater difficulties."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, everything is the same. If they really don''t want to go, we don''t force it, just take Ruoruo and Xixi out to play."


    Shi Jiahui said: "I can''t say that, we still have to strive for it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s for sure. You must strive hard to fight for it. Since they want to compare with me, then I will show my true character and compare them well."


    Shi Tao asked curiously: "Uncle Yifan, do you know how to make snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately answered his father: "My father makes dim sum so delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, the dim sum made by Feng''s father is very delicious."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said to her son: "Shi Tao, haven''t you and dad eaten those high-end western restaurants abroad? You should know that western restaurants usually have desserts at the end, right?"


    Shi Tao answered: "Yes, I know, the desserts in western restaurants are great, and my sister likes it very much."


    Shi Jiahui continued: "And you, Uncle Yifan, used to be the chef of a three-star restaurant. Do you think he can''t make dim sum?"


    Hearing this, Shi Tao was suddenly surprised: "Wow, Uncle Yifan, are you actually the chef of a three-star restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "That''s all before. Now I am the cook of a small restaurant like Su Ji."


    Shi Tao asked curiously: "Are you not the boss? And you are still in charge."


    Feng Ruoruo answered his father again: "The boss is Ruoruo''s grandfather, and Ruoruo''s mother, and then my father is the cook, the most powerful cook."


    Hearing what his sister said, Shi Tao found it very interesting, especially when the little girl talked with a small demeanor, Shi Tao felt like seeing his sister when she was a child.


    Shi Tao looked at the two younger sisters for a while, and couldn''t help but said to his mother: "Mom, I think these two younger sisters are very similar to Tian Lang when they were young, they are both so cute, but Tian Lang is not as cute as he was a child now."


    Shi Jiahui laughed immediately, raised his hand and gently tapped his son who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    "Is there anyone who said this to my sister? If you let Tian Lang know about this, don''t you think she will look for you desperately when you go back?"


    Shitao smiled and said, "Mom, if you don''t tell me, my sister won''t know, and even if she knows, I will go back to school when I go back, and she can''t run to our school to trouble me."


    Listening to Shi TaoFeng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi at the back also laughed.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Yes, how old you are, you started to bully your sister. You are the brother? As a brother, you should protect your sister, you know?"


    Shi Tao responded with a smile: "Of course I will protect my sister. My sister was in trouble at school, so I came forward."


    Shi Jiahui said immediately: "My father and I have said that if there is a problem in school, I should tell the teacher."


    Shi Tao said seriously: "Mom, you and my dad don''t understand. There are some things that can''t be solved by the teacher, but my brother still needs to solve it."


    Shi Jiahui said solemnly to his son: "But you have to remember that you can''t bully others casually. After all, your sister''s classmates are younger than you."


    Shi Tao agreed: "Mom I know."


    Then Shi Tao looked back at Feng Yifan and said, "Uncle Yifan, how did you get such a good physique? Can you teach me if you have a chance?"


    Feng Yifan listened and responded with a smile: "I learned how to cook, do you want to learn how to cook with me?"


    Shi Tao suddenly looked incredible: "No way?"


    Shi Jiahui next to help voice: "Don''t believe me, our Chinese cooking, whether it is knife or firework, all kinds of stir-fried dishes, are all very physical exercises."


    Feng Yifan took over and said, "If you really want to learn, you can come to Su Ji to find me when you have a holiday."


    Although Shi Tao is still a little skeptical, he has decided to go to Su Ji on holiday to take a good look.

 Chapter 703： Stay at the former hotel

    Shi Jiahui drove, leading Feng Yifan and the others to a hotel not far from Shi Jiahui''s home.


    Feng Yifan watched the car drive into the hotel, and asked a little strangely: "Master, how come to the hotel? Didn''t we say yes, come here this time, do we live in your house?"


    Yang Zhiyi glanced out of the car window when he heard the words, and was a little surprised to see the hotel''s external facilities clearly.


    "Sister, we are not outsiders, don''t we need to stay in such a good hotel?"


    The hotel Shi Jiahui arranged for Feng Yifan and the others is a three-star hotel. The facilities inside and outside are very unusual, especially when the car is driving in, you can still see through the window of the car. Some people entering and leaving the hotel are all Obviously the dress is either rich or expensive.


    Yang Zhiyi saw the name of the hotel and was surprised again: "Sister, this hotel is really great."


    Feng Yifan also saw the name of the hotel and was a little surprised.


    Feng Yifan is no stranger to this hotel. Maybe he is even more familiar than Shi Jiahui and Yang Zhiyi.


    Because when Feng Yifan was abroad, he used to work in the back kitchen of this international hotel chain as a bottom kitchen worker, and it only took him two months to replace the head chef position of the back kitchen in the headquarters. Worked as the head chef in this hotel for half a year.


    Although it only took half a year, it allowed this hotel��s restaurant to successfully obtain a one-star rating.


    Shi Jiahui said helplessly: "No way, originally I was thinking about a place to live at home, but because Shi Tao didn''t leave, the room at home is not enough now, so I have to arrange for you to stay in a hotel.


    Speaking of this, Shi Jiahui added: "Moreover, the dessert shop in this hotel used to be Luo Yu''s dessert kitchen."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard it, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that in the back kitchen of this hotel, it��s a tradition to get rid of the original chef?


    Seeing his father laughing, Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, why are you laughing?"


    Feng Yifan did not conceal the fact that he used to work as the back chef of the restaurant of this chain hotel, and he also forced the chef away. He served as the chef of this hotel and got the hotel��s restaurant to get a one-star rating. , Told the person in the car.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s brief description, the people in the car were stunned.


    The two children don��t understand very well, but they know that their father (Papa Feng) is the best.


    Shi Tao quickly came back to his senses: "Uncle Yifan, you are so amazing? Can you be the head chef of such an international hotel chain, and can you get a star for the hotel restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "In fact, it''s not great, and a one-star rating is nothing."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "My father has five stars."


    Shi Tao doesn''t quite understand what this five-star means?


    Shi Jiahui explained to his son: "Three stars is the top restaurant rating, five stars is considered to be a rating for chefs, but five stars does not seem to be the highest level."


    Shi Tao admires Feng Yifan even more: "Uncle Yifan, you are really amazing."


    Feng Yifan said: "Master sister, we can actually squeeze in your house. It''s really impossible. You live with two girls. Yang Zhiyi and I can build a floor shop. It''s really not used in such a good hotel. It��s too expensive to live here for a day."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "What''s the matter? Are you looking down on the big sister? You think the big sister can''t afford you?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry: "Well, I just don''t think it is necessary to spend this money."


    Shi Jiahui parked the car and said, "It''s too late now, and I have already booked the room for you."


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless after hearing what the master sister said, and finally had to take the child out of the car with Yang Zhiyi.


    A group of people threw their luggage to the hotel receptionist, and then went in to the front desk to check in.


    When going through the formalities, Feng Yifan handed his ID card and a card to the other party.


    The other party was taken aback at first, but soon the other party''s eyes looked at Feng Yifan suddenly changed, and then he immediately notified the housekeeping department and changed the rooms of Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi.


    and Shi Jiahui soon received a text message informing her that the hotel reservation had been refunded in full.


    Shi Jiahui was a little strange, and ran to the front desk and asked: "How can this money be refunded?"


    The front desk staff looked at Shi Jiahui, then at Feng Yifan, and finally said, "Madam, this is the case. This gentleman is a VIP of our hotel. He used a VIP card. Checking in at our hotel is free, so you book a room. Money, we will refund you."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised, looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Are you still a VIP?"


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly and said, "This is the card given to me by the hotel headquarters when I left before. I haven''t used it much. I will use it today as an exception."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly laughed: "Okay, you deserve to be the chef I want to follow."


    Feng Yifan can only say: "Master sister, don''t do this next time, we are all embarrassed if you make this arrangement."


    Shi Jiahui continued with a smile and said, "Isn''t this good? Let''s use the VIP card that has been in dust for many years."


    Feng Yifan was completely amused, so he nodded and said, "Well, that''s really thank you for the arrangement."


    Soon, I checked in and got two room cards. Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi led the two little girls upstairs with Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao.


    Shortly after Feng Yifan and the others went upstairs, the general manager of the hotel received a call.


    Entering the elevator, Feng Ruoruo quickly asked: "Dad, on which floor do we live?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s on the 22nd floor."


    Then he swiped the elevator with his room card, picked up his daughter and let her press the 22nd floor.


    The elevator went up, Shi Jiahui said again: "Even the room has been changed for you. It is indeed a VIP treatment."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If you like the master, this card can be given to you."


    Shi Jiahui waved his hand: "I don''t need it. I can''t sleep in a hotel bed. It''s too soft. As a poor person, I can only sleep on the hard bed at home."


    Feng Ruoruo said next to him: "Aunt Jiahui, Ruoruo likes a soft bed."


    Shi Jiahui squeezed the little girl��s face and said, ��That��s great. You can sleep with your father here. The bed here is soft.��


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "But if you don��t like it here, it��s not your home. If you want to live in Aunt Jiahui��s house, can you?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Yes, if you don��t like to sleep here, let your father live here, if you go home with auntie, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, Xixi will go together too."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally wants to go together: "Okay, I will go too."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Okay, you two will come home with me and let your father live in the hotel."


    Feng Yifan suddenly said to Shi Tao: "Would you like to open a room for you? Would you like to stay here too? Then your mother will take her sisters home to live."


    Shi Tao was stunned, he didn''t expect to be able to play like this at all.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Okay, don''t make bad ideas here. Open a room for Shi Tao here. If he has a home, he doesn''t go home. If his dad finds out about this, I am afraid that he will have to educate him."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? My brother-in-law knows it and it��s okay, so he said I arranged it, and I don��t need to spend money to live here."


    The elevator in the talking room reached the 22nd floor, and Feng Yifan and the others got out of the elevator together.


    Then, according to the number on the room card, they called the two rooms close to each other arranged by the hotel.


    Feng Yifan handed the room card to Yang Zhiyi and said, "Okay, let''s go in first to clean up, and later we will go downstairs for lunch together."


    Shi Jiahui and Yang Zhiyi were a little surprised this time: "Eating in the hotel?"


    After all, this is an international chain hotel. Although this hotel is not the main hotel, it is also a three-star hotel, so the hotel restaurant prices will not be low.


    Feng Yifan raised the room card in his hand and said, "Don''t worry, there is a room card. We don''t spend money on meals.


    Seeing that they said so, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Jiahui had no choice but to agree.


    As a result, Yang Xiaoxi followed Feng Ruoruo into their room. Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao also entered Feng Yifan''s room. In the end, Yang Zhiyi went to his room alone.


    enter the room, the facilities inside are very complete, there is even a special cloakroom.


    There are fresh fruits on the hotel table, and the refrigerator is full of things. Feng Yifan and his luggage have also been brought up and placed in the room.


    Shi Jiahui saw all this and couldn''t help sighing: "It really is a VIP treatment."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is nothing. This is a normal hotel service. The treatment of VIPs is actually to provide three meals a day in the restaurant."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly understood.


    Feng Yifan then said to his daughter: "Ruoruo, you and Xixi, greet auntie and brother to sit down, give the auntie and brother the fruit to eat, see what else is in the refrigerator, and take it out to entertain."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi acted immediately.


    Shi Jiahui also happily said: "It''s okay, no need to work, it''s time to eat right away, and I won''t eat these things now."


    But the little girls, open the refrigerator and take a look at the contents.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were a little surprised that ice cream was also prepared in the refrigerator.


    "Ah, dad has ice cream."


    "Wow, there are so many things in the refrigerator."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��I can��t eat ice cream anymore. We are going downstairs to eat. After eating, you and Xixi will take a nap at noon, wake up and eat again.��


    Shi Tao looked at the various things in the refrigerator and couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Yifan, is there an extra charge for ice cream?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "No, VIP cards are counted in it."


    Shi Tao couldn''t help but sigh: "Sure enough, the VIP is so amazing."


    Feng Yifan said: "Why don''t I give you this card? You can use it when you go abroad. This card can be used for free in all their chain hotels. You can take it if you need it."


    At this moment, Shi Tao is really a little moved.


    He knows this hotel, which is a real four-star hotel in the foreign headquarter, and the hotel restaurant also has one star.


    If he holds this card, maybe he can show it off among his classmates?


    Can even take female classmates to live for a while and have fun?


    Shi Jiahui clearly saw his son''s thoughts, and quickly stopped: "No, he is still a student, he can''t be used to these things, and his father won''t let him go."


    The mother''s words still awakened Shi Tao. He also realized that he really shouldn''t think like that.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Sister, don��t you be so rigid. Shi Tao is already an adult. He should also have his own ideas. Some things should always be tried to reach out. Sooner or later, he will step into the society to reach out. At that time he has to try again."


    Shi Jiahui is still more insistent: "That won''t work, now this thing is not what he should have."


    Feng Yifan didn''t force it, and nodded and said, "Well, it''s okay. Sister, you said, just do what you said, and I will give it to Shi Tao when he needs it."


    was talking, Yang Zhiyi came from the next room, walked in and said, "Chef Feng, I actually need it."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi with a smile and asked, "What do you want this for? Don''t you always write at home all day? You don''t run out to play much?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "I write a book at home, but sometimes I have to go out to collect styles, and I also want to take my wife and children out to play."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father''s words, and said without saving his father: "Dad, you haven''t taken me and my mother out to play."


    Yang Zhiyi was embarrassed to say this, and coughed lightly and said: "Then, this time, didn''t Dad take you out to play?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought about it and said, "That''s right, this time my dad took me out to play."


    Feng Ruoruo also said next to him: "Yes, this time it is Xixi��s father and Ruoruo��s father. Bring Xixi and Ruoruo out to play."


    Feng Yifan tidied up things a bit and said, "Okay, let''s go downstairs to eat first, and take two photos at the restaurant and send them to your respective mothers, lest your mothers worry about them."


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Yes, it''s very important to take a photo and send it to my mother on ."


    The group closed the door of the room, and then went downstairs to the restaurant on the sixth floor of the hotel.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, Feng Yifan saw that the chef of the restaurant was already waiting for him here. Together with the chef, there was the general manager of the hotel.


    Seeing the arrival of Feng Yifan and his party, the general manager first stepped forward and smiled and said: "Mr. Feng, your stay will make our hotel flourish. This is the chef of our hotel restaurant. We will meet you and your family at the hotel. To provide the best quality service, you are welcome to stay."


    Feng Yifan saw the attitude of the hotel general manager, and couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Is George calling you?"


    The general manager smiled and replied: "Yes, President George asked us to treat you well."


    Feng Yifan said: "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. We just came to play. You just treat us as ordinary tourists. You are too enthusiastic. It always makes me think, is it because George has something wrong with me?"


    The general manager was taken aback for a moment, and for a while he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted each other: "Just kidding, you can help me greet George, and everything else will follow your arrangements. Don''t be too ostentatious, just interrupt me and my family."


    The general manager immediately responded: "Okay, OK, Mr. Feng, please come in."


    Feng Yifan took the two little girls, and led the dumbfounded Shi Jiahui, Yang Zhiyi, and Shi Tao into the hotel restaurant.

 Chapter 704： Tasting restaurant

    The appearance of Feng Yifan made the hotel a little bit nervous.


    Especially at the headquarters of the chain hotel, who has now been promoted to the president of the hotel, to George, and to Feng Yifan''s sudden visit, was a little surprised.


    The VIP card in Feng Yifan''s hand was after he helped the hotel restaurant successfully obtain one star four years ago.


    He submitted a letter of resignation, and the president at the time asked George to personally give him this VIP card.


    Moreover, George also knows that the dishes on the menu reserved by the hotel restaurant today are also the use rights purchased by the hotel from Feng Yifan at a high price.


    So compared to the income Feng Yifan brings to the hotel restaurant, a comprehensive VIP card is nothing at all.


    Feng Yifan and the others were introduced into the restaurant by the general manager and chef, which also surprised the waiters in the restaurant.


    couldn''t help but get together, whispering to each other in a whisper.


    Guess who Feng Yifan and the others are?


    Finally, the general manager and the chef arranged a quiet cubicle for Feng Yifan and them.


    originally wanted to arrange a private room for Feng Yifan and the others, but Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were walking, and they were attracted by a small stream in the middle of the restaurant.


    There are koi carps swimming in the small stream. The little girls find it very interesting.


    Because there is a feeling as if you are standing on the water.


    This is a special design of the hotel restaurant.


    Below is a flowing pool, the restaurant is built on the pool, so if you eat in the hall, you can enjoy the scene of some koi swimming under your feet.


    Feng Yifan saw that the two girls liked it, smiled and said to the general manager: "Let''s not go to the private room anymore. Let us find a spacious and quiet location."


    The general manager and the chef made arrangements, and Feng Yifan and the others sat in a quiet compartment.


    The two little girls can also see the koi swimming.


    After sitting down, Feng Yifan smiled and said to the chef: "Don''t take the set meal. Let''s have some more real dishes. The children are hungry."


    The chef was taken aback when he heard it, and at the same time he was relieved in an instant.


    The chef is actually worried that Feng Yifan sits down and directly orders the set meal he left for the hotel restaurant.


    In front of the original owner who created the set meal, he made that set meal for the original owner. This is really a situation that the chef does not want to face.


    The chef quickly replied: "Do I need to prepare Chinese food for you? Or Western? Do I need to prepare some snacks for the kids?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Well, it''s okay, our taste may be light, and then the children''s snacks, put it at the end, if it is too early, it will affect the children''s meals."


    The chef agreed and nodded: "Okay, please wait a moment, I will go to the back kitchen to prepare now."


    Then the chef left first, while the general manager of the hotel stayed for a while.


    After hesitating, the general manager took out the two cards anyway.


    "Mr. Feng, this is given to you by our hotel. Although it is not a full waiver like your VIP card, it is 40% off for domestic use and 20% off for overseas use."


    Feng Yifan did not postpone it: "Well, ok, thank you, put it here."


    After the general manager put it down, he respectfully said: "Then Mr. Feng will not interrupt your meal. If you need anything, you can notify me at any time."


    The general manager left a business card, and then left the restaurant first.


    Of course, before walking out of the restaurant, he also asked the person in charge and the waiter of the restaurant.


    After the general manager left, Shi Jiahui first said: "Okay, our Chef Feng is really stylish everywhere, and there will be someone to arrange everything without speaking."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is just a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be in this hotel?"


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "I don''t know, and this hotel is the closest to my house."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s the one closest to your house, and the most expensive, right?"


    Shi Jiahui pretended to be angry and said, "What''s your name? Don��t you think I can��t afford it?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "No, no, I just think, Master Sister, you are too polite."


    Then, Feng Yifan handed the discount cards to Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao respectively.


    "Although it is not free, but there is a discount, you can take it first, if you really need it, I can tell George and give you a change."


    Shi Jiahui still organizes his son to take it: "Shi Tao is still not needed."


    Feng Yifan said to the master sister earnestly: "It''s okay, it''s just a discount card, master sister, I believe my nephew will control himself, after all, he still has to spend money."


    Shi Tao took it and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely not use it casually, and I don''t have that much money."


    Shi Jiahui could only acquiesce in his son to accept it.


    After Yang Zhiyi accepted it, he was also a little embarrassed: "Chef Feng, this is actually really not as embarrassing. This time you come here, the money will be paid by you, and now you still take your things."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "Don''t come to this set. We are friends. Then you can accept it. If you don''t need it in the future, you can also use it for Mother Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi felt that it made sense: "Yes, it can be used by Xixi''s mother. If she makes a show on her own in the future, she may need to run all over the country. Using this discount card can save a lot of money."


    Feng Yifan said: "And the hotel has a pick-up service. If you need to go to a strange city, you can call them directly to pick you up."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Then I''m welcome."


    The lunch arranged by the hotel restaurant is a combination of Chinese and Western.


    There are classic steaks in western food, and some Chinese dishes are presented.


    Feng Yifan didn''t comment too much, greeted everyone to eat together.


    After Shi Jiahui ate it, she gave a good comment: "Well, it seems that the chef of the restaurant is relatively good. The steak is done very well. There are also a few side dishes that match well. This sweet and sour short rib is also a bit good. Meaning, our two little babies should like to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also really like to eat. Children always like the sweet taste.


    Yang Zhiyi tasted a piece and found it very good.


    "Yes, although it is not as good as the one taught by Chef Feng before, this taste is quite good, especially this sweet and sour sauce, which is just right and has a slightly sour taste, which is really great."


    Feng Yifan smiled and still did not speak.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Uncle Yang, this rib is not good, because there is tomato sauce in it. If Dad makes it, don''t put tomato sauce in it."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly remembered when he heard the words, it seems that when Feng Yifan made it before, he did not put ketchup.


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter speak, he also said, ��In fact, it��s ok to put tomato sauce. It adds some flavor. It��s not absolutely impossible to put it. The chef��s dish here is very seasoned, and it shouldn��t be tomato sauce. It used tomato sauce."


    In the back kitchen of the hotel restaurant, the chef and cooks also gathered together, waiting for the waiter to give feedback from Feng Yifan.


    For Feng Yifan, the former chef of the restaurant at the hotel headquarters, the chefs are still full of respect.


    After all, the one-star set meal reserved by hotel restaurants today was designed by Feng Yifan and bought out by the hotel at a high price. It is used as a set menu reserved by restaurants in chains around the world.


    Now the chefs and cooks in the back kitchen do not know how many times they have cooked the dishes in that set meal.


    Now that I see the person who left the menu with my own eyes, how can the chefs not get excited?


    Soon, the waiter in charge of the service ran to the back kitchen.


    "Tasted, tasted, that Mr. Feng said that he was still passing the test. His daughter said that your ribs used tomato sauce, and that Mr. Feng did not let it go, but Mr. Feng said that tomato sauce is also okay. Mr. Feng also said that you are using tomato sauce."


    After listening to the report, the chef was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Feng Yifan actually ate that he used tomato sauce.


    The traditional sweet and sour short ribs do not use tomato sauce or tomato sauce, but use sugar and vinegar to make a sweet and sour sauce, and then pour it on the cooked ribs.


    is just the production of sweet and sour sauce, it is a handicraft, and it doesn''t take a long time to do it.


    Because the sweet and sour sauce first needs to be fried with sugar, this step alone is enough to persuade many cooks.


    We need to stir-fry vinegar later, especially the ratio of vinegar, sugar, and salt, which is also the key to sweet and sour sauce. Another important point is that you can��t stir-fry too much. If the vinegar smell is volatile, it will be too. Lose that taste. So it is really a test of skill.


    Nowadays there are tomato sauce and tomato sauce. Usually, in order to save trouble, most restaurants will use tomato sauce and tomato sauce. The sweet and sour taste is easier to grasp.


    Just this way, it is indeed lacking a little vinegar fragrance.


    As the back chef of the hotel restaurant, in order to cope with Feng Yifan��s sudden arrival today, the chef himself made this dish.


    The chef used his own method, which is to fry the tomato sauce first, and cook some vinegar at the end to make the dish finally show the vinegar aroma.


    The chef didn''t expect that Feng Yifan would eat it out, and what he didn''t expect was that it would be eaten out by a little girl.


    The waiter continued to speak, and also said some words after Feng Yifan.


    In the latter case, it directly points out how the chef cooks that sweet and sour short rib.


    The priority is to stir-fry the tomato sauce and add some vinegar to increase the vinegar flavor.


    The chef is also very convinced. Feng Yifan can dictate all the process, which is enough to prove his ability.


    deserves to be away for four years, and he is still the chef who keeps the restaurant following his menu.


    After listening to the description, the chef tidyed up his clothes, once again holding the last dessert, walked out of the back chef to the restaurant, and handed the dessert to Feng Yifan and the others.


    Putting down the desserts, the chef said to Feng Yifan: ��Chef Feng, the chefs of these hotel restaurants have always been a little bit unconvinced with you, and I don��t understand why we must make the menu you left behind. Today you let me recognize my abilities."


    The chef paused and said seriously: "I have to admit that without your menu, we can no longer create a menu that can win a star."


    After listening to the restaurant��s chef, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Actually, there is nothing. I think you shouldn��t keep making my menu. You can use your abilities and try to make new things. Sometimes you don��t. Do it and never know if it will succeed."


    The chef was stunned when he heard the words, but did not expect Feng Yifan to say such a thing.


    Then he saw Feng Yifan stand up and said seriously: ��As a chef, you should not be proud of cooking other people��s dishes as close to the pioneers, but should be proud of being able to make dishes that surpass the former, so you should Try it hard."


    The chef looked at Feng Yifan. He nodded and said, "Well, I know, thank you, Chef Feng. My name is ��Yu Quan�� and I hope I can ask you if I have a chance in the future."


    Feng Yifan did not refuse: "Well, good."


    After Quan Quan left, Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "This chef is a bit self-motivated and wants to make a breakthrough."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jiahui pointed to the steak and said, "This steak is actually very seasoned."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, the steak sauce and the sweet and sour sauce of the sweet and sour ribs are all seasoned by himself, which is quite distinctive, but it lacks a little ignition."


    Shi Jiahui said suddenly: ��If I��m making this sweet and sour pork ribs and I��m not sure about my sweet and sour sauce, if I want to use tomato sauce, I��ll just add vinegar and fry first, and finally add sugar to taste.��


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the master sister, and gave a thumbs up: "The master sister is really amazing."


    Shi Jiahui glared at Feng Yifan and said, "Go, go, you guys praise, it always makes me feel a little uncomfortable."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, the master sister will have to adapt a lot in the future, otherwise, how can I be the assistant chef under my hands?"


    Shi Jiahui laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, I try to adapt."


    At the same time, the two little girls who had eaten, accompanied by Shi Tao''s eldest brother, were already watching the fish in the middle of the restaurant. Shi Tao also took photos of them with his mobile phone, and then directly followed Feng Yifan''s request through Feng Yifan. Send the cell phone to the mother of two girls Su Ruoxi, who had a meal and rest at home, took a cell phone and looked at her daughter''s photo.


    to the child''s grandpa and grandma to watch.


    Seeing the little girls who are having a good time in the field, the family members are also happy and very happy.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi played with her mobile phone for a while, and was asked by her mother-in-law to hand over her mobile phone, and obediently went back to the room for a nap.


    Li Feier, who had lunch at the work unit, kept guarding her mobile phone, waiting for the girls'' photos.


    Occasionally seeing the girls playing around, she couldn''t help but laugh at the unit.


    Many colleagues in the unit were surprised, but no one would bother Li Feier''s happiness casually.


    Feng Yifan chatted with the elder sister for a while, and called the two girls who were playing outside: "Ruoruo, Xixi, come back for snacks, eat the snacks, we are leaving, you two should go upstairs. Going for a nap."


    The two little girls ran back after hearing this.


    Before the little girls were ready to eat, Shi Jiahui took a close look at the dim sum and said, "Hey, this dim sum in the restaurant should have been left by Luo Yu."


    Feng Yifan suddenly became interested: "Really? Then I will try someone else''s first."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo immediately scooped up a piece with a small spoon and handed it to Dad''s mouth: "Dad, Ruoruo''s for you to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi also dug up a piece and handed it over: "Papa Feng, Xixi will give you food too."


    This scene embarrassed Yang Zhiyi who was sitting aside.

 Chapter 705： Pastry chef who likes chestnuts

    Feng Yifan tasted the dim sum that the two girls handed to him. I have to say that the dim sum tastes really good.


    "Well, these two Montblanc did a good job."


    Shi Tao was a little curious and asked, "Uncle Yifan, you said these two cakes are called Montblanc? Why are they called that?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: ��Mont Blanc refers to a cake made of chestnut mud. There is a mountain in the European Alps called''Bailangfeng.'' The trees withered and turned brown.


    The chestnuts are also harvested in autumn, and the chestnut mud is also brown, and then made into the shape of Mount Bailang, hence the name. "


    Including Shi Jiahui and Yang Zhiyi, as well as the three children listened very carefully.


    Shi Tao praised: "Uncle Yifan, you know so much."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "This is actually nothing. I have also made desserts abroad, so it is natural to learn about the various origins of these desserts."


    Feng Ruoruo raised the small spoon again and asked his father to eat together.


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Daddy doesn''t eat pull, you and Xixi eat."


    The two little girls ate by themselves.


    Soon, four pieces of the same cake were delivered.


    Feng Yifan did not eat, but gave his share to the two little girls.


    Everyone else tasted the cake.


    Yang Zhiyi tasted it and said, "Well, this taste is really special, with a light chestnut fragrance, with the cream and chocolate crispy on top and bottom, it''s really delicious."


    Feng Yifan asked Shi Jiahui: "Master sister, is this cake recipe left by Luo Yu?"


    Shi Jiahui replied: "Yes, Luo Yu left it. I heard that Luo Yu has also studied for a long time and made such a Mont Blanc, and in her and Chen Xi''s store, similar Mont Blanc is also the best seller. "


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It seems that Luo Yu is really good."


    Shi Jiahui asked curiously: "How do you say this?"


    Feng Yifan explained very seriously: "Because, under normal circumstances, Montblanc does not have such a strong chestnut fragrance, because after chestnuts are made into chestnut puree, the fragrance will evaporate a lot, so after making Montblanc, the fragrance of chestnuts will be relatively light.


    But this cake in the hotel restaurant, the chestnut fragrance is very strong, and it tastes even more fragrant. "


    Feng Ruoruo also said to his father: "Yes, yes, Dad, this cake is so delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Well, it smells like eating chestnut."


    Yang Zhiyi finished his meal and praised: "I didn''t expect that the dim sum in this restaurant is so delicious. It seems that you can come here for dim sum next time."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "When Luo Yu was here before, someone would come here to eat snacks."


    Feng Yifan did not speak at this time, he fell into a moment of contemplation.


    But without thinking for long, his daughter Xiaoshou pulled his thoughts back.


    "Dad, we have all finished eating, Xixi and I are sleepy, we have to go upstairs to take a nap."


    Feng Yifan recovered and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go upstairs."


    After ����, the group prepared to leave the restaurant.


    Knowing that they are leaving, Chef Yu Quan still walked out of the back kitchen to send Feng Yifan off.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Feng Yifan asked the little girls to go with everyone. He stayed and chatted with Yu Quan for a while.


    "Is the last Montblanc the recipe you bought?"


    Yuquan nodded and said, "Yes, Luo Yu was originally a dessert chef in the restaurant, but she chose to leave. When she left, the hotel manager bought her some dessert recipes after consulting the headquarters."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then how much do you know about Luo Yu and Chen Xi?"


    Yu Quan was stunned for a moment. Some did not understand why Feng Yifan cared about the two people so much?


    But hesitated for a while, he still told Feng Yifan truthfully.


    "Luo Yu, I still know better. When she came to the hotel restaurant to be in charge of desserts, I was already the chef of the restaurant. At the beginning, she was a very ordinary girl, and she was not very lively, and she didn''t talk much with other colleagues. I don''t have much to hang out with others during rest.


    But her learning ability is very strong, and her hands-on ability is also strong. She always followed the pastry chef at the time for various studies very seriously. She was really obsessed with dessert making. "


    According to Yu Quan, Luo Yu was not outstanding in the hotel restaurant.


    But Yu Quan still sees that Luo Yu is a very researching person.


    So later Luo Yu challenged the dessert chef and surpassed the dessert chef in one fell swoop. Yu Quan was not surprised. He felt that everything was the result of Luo Yu''s hard work.


    When Yu Quan talked about Luo Yu��s departure, there was something incredible: ��To be honest, I didn��t expect Luo Yu to leave. I think the restaurant treats her well enough, and she can get more opportunities in the restaurant. Show yourself on a larger stage."


    Yuquan��s words are not wrong, after all, they are a multinational hotel chain, and the headquarters hotel is a veritable four-star hotel, and it also has a one-star restaurant as a guarantee.


    So if Luo Yu stays in the restaurant, she should get the opportunity to go abroad next.


    If you can be selected by the headquarters hotel and go there to learn, it will definitely improve Luo Yu''s dessert production.


    It''s just that Luo Yu finally chose to leave.


    Feng Yifan can guess some of the reasons behind this.


    Speaking of it, the reason may have something to do with Feng Yifan.


    At the beginning, Feng Yifan had just gone abroad and failed in the test of the Aunt Catering Group. He didn''t want to go back to the country, so he looked for work everywhere.


    At that time, this international chain hotel restaurant was recruiting workers. In order to make a living, Feng Yifan naturally chose to apply.


    Entering the hotel restaurant, Feng Yifan was not favored by anyone at first.


    At that time, his foreign language proficiency was not good, and because he had always been studying traditional Chinese food, he didn''t know much about Western food. He could only do miscellaneous things in the back kitchen.


    In just a few months, Feng Yifan relied on his unwillingness to admit defeat, and forcibly learned a lot of Western cooking through self-study.


    And a few months later, in a competition inside the back kitchen of the restaurant, it stood out in one fell swoop.


    Then, the restaurant received a notice from the hotel that, in order to complete the four-star rating, the hotel planned to change the staff of the back kitchen and had to hire a chef from a two-star restaurant to be the chef at a high salary.


    However, out of pity, the hotel gave the back chef a chance. They need to be eligible for star selection. If they can be nominated, then the back chef can be retained.


    At that time, the chef really wanted to seize the opportunity, but unfortunately he couldn''t bear the huge pressure, and he finally failed.


    After the chef voluntarily quit, Feng Yifan assumed the role of the chef in order not to be unemployed.


    And, in the nomination stage of the star selection, he successfully got the hotel restaurant nominated.


    After ����, it took another half a year, and Feng Yifan succeeded in getting the restaurant one star.


    This incident can be said to be a miracle inside the hotel.


    After ���� got one star, Feng Yifan realized his own shortcomings, so he resolutely chose to leave the hotel restaurant and sell the one-star menu to the hotel through a high price.


    The hotel side suffered a dumb loss at the time, because they signed an ordinary employment contract with Feng Yifan.


    So there is no way to force Feng Yifan to leave him when he is about to resign.


    Therefore, the hotel can only endure the pain, let Feng Yifan leave the hotel, and buy Feng Yifan''s one-star menu cooking recipe at a high price.


    Later, because of this incident, the hotel had some discussions and revised a contract.


    That contract is used by the hotel headquarters for all employees who go to the headquarters for training.


    It can be said that it is a binding contract.


    The hotel provides a variety of trainings, so that employees from all over the world who have been selected and trained at the hotel headquarters can get very sophisticated and professional training to help them get higher promotion.


    But at the same time, after being trained, employees need to stay in the hotel for at least five years.


    Feng Yifan guessed that because of this contract, Luo Yu refused to go to the headquarters for training.


    Because she met Chen Xi at the time, the two people should have thought of being together at that time, so the two people in love naturally did not want to be separated. They were still separated for five years.


    Feng Yifan asked Yu Quan again: "Have you seen that Chen Xi? His dim sum is really good?"


    Yu Quan hesitated for a moment, and still said: "I have seen Chen Xi under the tutelage of the well-known dim sum master''Zhu Chengqiang'' in China. He is indeed very accomplished in Chinese dim sum. At that time, he finally made a traditional Chinese dim sum. Hang Dim Sum''s "Chestnut Fragrant Cake" is a tie with Luo Yu."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh.


    According to Shi Jiahui, the dessert shop opened by Chen Xi and Luo Yu is mainly chestnut snacks.


    These two people, one makes Chinese chestnut-flavored cake, and the other uses chestnuts to make Montblanc. They really feel like a natural match.


    Feng Yifan got a general idea and said goodbye to Yuquan.


    Yu Quan finally couldn''t help but ask some questions.


    Feng Yifan also gave instructions and encouraged Yu Quan to try to jump out of his menu.


    Yu Quan is still very satisfied with the exchange with Feng Yifan.


    After all, for every chef in the hotel restaurant, to be able to see the creator of the one-star set menu on their menu is already a very exciting thing.


    And Yu Quan not only met people, but also asked a lot of questions, and felt very lucky.


    Feng Yifan took the elevator, went upstairs and returned to the room.


    Unexpectedly, the two girls were not asleep, and they were waiting for Feng Yifan to come back.


    "Dad, you are back."


    "Papa Feng is back."


    Seeing that the two little girls didn��t take a nap, Feng Yifan couldn��t help but smile and asked, ��Why don��t you two sleep? We��re not talking about it. You go upstairs and have a nap. When you wake up, we can eat ice cream. I can still go out and play."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately exclaimed: "Ah, forget it."


    Shi Jiahui said with a smile: "These two little girls are a little excited, they don''t seem to be sleepy at all."


    Yang Zhiyi said seriously: "They still have to sleep. They have become accustomed to taking a nap. If they don''t take a nap, they will be sleepy very early in the afternoon."


    Feng Yifan also nodded: "Yes, I really should take a nap."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said: "Well then, Shi Tao and I will go back first, and you will coax the two little girls to sleep, and when they wake up, we will come back."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "No trouble, or the master sister, you go sit next door first, I will put these two little girls to sleep, I still have something to discuss with you."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Yang Zhiyi and asked, "Will it interrupt your writing?"


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand: "No, no, I have already written it on the high-speed rail, let''s go, let''s sit there for a while and let these two little girls sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were also very well-behaved this time, and took the initiative to wave goodbye to Aunt Jiahui and brother.


    Wait until Yang Zhiyi, Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao leave.


    Feng Yifan said to the two little girls: "Well, you two hurry up and go to bed."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, can I sleep with Xixi? Can our two children sleep on the same bed?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, you two should choose a bed if you want to sleep together."


    After some choices, the two little girls finally chose the bed by the window, took off their shoes and skirts together, and put on sleepiness, and then lay down obediently in the quilt.


    After lying down, the two little girls naturally wanted Feng Yifan to tell stories.


    Feng Yifan has no choice but to take out the pre-stored stories in the phone and read the stories to the little girls while watching the phone. Of course, he still has to be emotional and imitate some of the plots.


    Otherwise, they would just go to study dryly, and the two little girls would not be satisfied.


    finally put the girls to sleep, Feng Yifan got up gently, drew some curtains in the room and then walked out of the room lightly.


    came to Yang Zhiyi''s room next door, Shi Jiahui was chatting with Yang Zhiyi.


    Yang Zhiyi was very serious at this time. He asked Shi Jiahui about his experience of learning cooking, and he also recorded it in his notebook.


    It is obvious that Yang Zhiyi is doing all kinds of preparations for his novel.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi is no different than the inconsistent father at ordinary times.


    He will take notes very seriously and will ask a lot of key professional questions.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming, Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "How boring is the cooking process? You can ask Yifan. He should also be very clear. Learning cooking is not as wonderful as many young people think, let alone online shooting. It��s so easy to make those videos."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, in fact, in many videos on the Internet, those people have reproduced many classic state banquet dishes. You can''t just watch the videos shot by them. They are all edited. In the process of making the video, they may experience Cars overturned countless times."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, it''s like when we first learned to cook, when we first learned, many things would be particularly difficult to get started."


    Feng Yifan raised his hand and said, "There are really countless cuts and burns on my hands."


    Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao looked at Feng Yifan''s rough hands, and they also had an intuitive feeling.


    By this time, the two laymen understood how hard the training a top chef needs to go through.

 Chapter 706： Unrestrained teacher

    Although in normal times, Yang Zhiyi doesn''t seem to be a good father, and he is also a little uncomfortable.


    But when he was preparing to write novel materials, the whole person would be very serious and would record all kinds of questions in his notebook.


    And Feng Yifan glanced at his notebook, and said a little admiringly: "Awesome, I didn''t expect your handwriting to be so good."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "It''s mainly because my parents were strict when they were young."


    Feng Yifan said: "My handwriting is completely inadequate, and I haven''t practiced it for so long."


    Yang Zhiyi asked the question and wrote it down. Close your notebook and say, "Well, thank you Chef Feng and Master Sister for imparting so much knowledge to me."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and waved her hand: "You are welcome. In fact, if you really want to know the details, you still have to go to the back kitchen to observe carefully. Have you seen how Yifan teaches apprentices? Speaking seriously, in the back kitchen. , Yifan can be regarded as a very strict master."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little curious and asked, "Master sister, can it be said that the average master is not so strict?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Of course it won''t be so harsh, because very often, it''s important for a master to lead the door. It''s a personal practice, and many chefs usually bring a lot of apprentices. How can there be kung fu to teach one by one? It is our uncle Sun Mingxing."


    Yang Zhiyi recalled that when he was in Fujinglou, he saw that Sun Mingxing had indeed brought a lot of apprentices.


    Shi Jiahui continued: "Like uncle uncle, who has brought many apprentices to one person, it is impossible for uncle uncle to teach one by one, and it is impossible for everyone to supervise, so whether he can learn the true skills depends on it. The apprentice has worked **** his own, and the uncle will not be as harsh as Yifan."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "But if you don''t be strict, you can''t teach good apprentices."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Well, this is true. Back then, Shizu treated my dad and them very harshly."


    Yang Zhiyi asked curiously: "Is Ruoruo''s grandfather?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded again: "Yes, Ruoruo''s grandfather is also Ruoxi''s grandfather. I heard from my dad that Master''s is really very strict. If there is a little wrong, he will be reprimanded by him, and he will cook the dishes. If it fails, Master will not let it be served."


    Yang Zhiyi then asked: "If you don''t let it be served, what should I do with the prepared dishes? Throw it away?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Pour it out? How is it possible, eat it yourself."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Yes, eat it by yourself, and not only have to finish it, but also seriously summarize what is wrong? When you do it later, you can''t make the same mistake."


    Yang Zhiyi listened, but he couldn''t help but sigh, as expected, he was a master student from a strict teacher.


    Although Su Jinrong and his generation, including the Su Jinrong brothers and sisters, there are a total of twelve seniors, but they are actually quite powerful in terms of strength.


    Maybe those who did not cook later, their culinary skills have declined, but at least two chefs of state banquet level have emerged.


    suffices to show that Su Quansheng did have a set of followers in the past.


    Yang Zhiyi asked Feng Yifan again: "Yifan, then do you follow the method of Grandpa Ruoruo for your followers?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "I haven''t met Grandpa, so I don''t know the specific methods of Grandpa. I just follow my thoughts and feel that Ruifeng and the others should be strictly required."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and said, "Well, maybe Ruifeng and the others can become independent chefs in the future."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m really looking forward to it."


    Shi Jiahui asked: "Then today, should we go to Chen Xi and Luo Yu''s shop to have a look?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "I won''t go today. When Ruoruo and Xixi wake up, we will take the children out to play together. After all, we have to come to the Shanghai Sea and have fun."


    Shi Tao had the opportunity to speak at this time, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, to have a good time, we can go to Nanjing Road and the Bund to have fun."


    Shi Jiahui listened to her son, and said with a smile: "You know how to play."


    Shi Tao also smiled and said, "Of course I want to play, otherwise the two younger sisters will lose out if they come here?"


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi said in unison: "That''s right."


    At this moment, the two fathers are surprisingly very unified.


    But it seems that when the daughters are taking a nap, everyone starts to become idle again. Feng Yifan glanced at Yang Zhiyi and said, "Well, let''s go out and stroll around, let''s have Dad Xixi write something here."


    Shi Jiahui was taken aback after hearing this, but after seeing Feng Yifan''s eyes, she agreed to stand up.


    Yang Zhiyi is very grateful: "Thank you, don''t go far, I will tell you if the children get up."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we don''t go far, I just have a few words with the master sister, you can go to my room to write, so it is convenient to look at our two little babies."


    Finally, Yang Zhiyi went to Feng Yifan''s room, guarded the two little girls, and wrote books in the room.


    Feng Yifan left with his sister and nephew.


    After leaving the room and walking to the elevator, Shi Jiahui asked, "Do you want to go to Chen Xi and Luo Yu''s dim sum shop?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, I''m looking for the master sister to come out, there is something else."


    Shi Jiahui was a little curious and asked, "What the **** is that?"


    Just then the elevator arrived. Feng Yifan first greeted everyone to go up the elevator together, and then said in the elevator: "Master sister, I actually want to ask you, what are the ten uncles up to now?"


    Shi Jiahui did not expect that Feng Yifan came out alone to ask her about her father.


    And Shi Jiahui was also asked about it, and then she suddenly realized that it seemed that she had never asked her father during this period of time, nor had she contacted him much.


    Feng Yifan saw the look of the elder sister in a daze, and he probably guessed it. The elder sister probably hadn''t contacted her uncle either.


    He went on to say: "Before I came, I wanted to contact my uncle and ask him to come with him. Then we met in Shanghai, but I didn''t contact him."


    Shi Jiahui heard this and took out his mobile phone.


    But there was no signal in the elevator, so she had to wait until she got out of the elevator before calling.


    As a result, the call was made, but no one answered.


    Shi Jiahui was a little flustered, and quickly called her two younger brothers separately. The two younger brothers didn''t know where his father was.


    In the end, Shi Jiahui had to call the family of Mr. Zhuang Daozhong in the capital.


    contacted Zhuang Daozhong''s eldest son, got rid of him and went to the house to help take a look.


    But without waiting for the Zhuang family to call back, Shi Jinbin''s call came back.


    Shi Jiahui saw that it was her father''s phone, and quickly answered the phone, rushing to ask: "Dad, where are you? Why didn''t you answer the phone? Yifan brought his daughter to Shanghai, he said. I called you before, but you didn''t answer it and didn''t reply to him. Where are you?"


    Shi Jinbin heard her daughter talk a lot, and for a long time she said dumbfounded: "Can you ask questions one by one? Say sentence by sentence?"


    Then Shi Jinbin continued: "I went out to play with some old buddies, and I''m doing sea fishing here."


    It turned out that after Shi Jinbin returned to the capital, because he was more leisurely, he made an appointment with his old buddies and wanted to go out for a good trip.


    was also courageous to pick up a few old people, and first ran to the virgin forest in the northeast to play.


    Now I go fishing together again.


    So when Feng Yifan called before, the old man''s phone number was not in the service area.


    When Shi Jiahui made a call, the old man put his cell phone aside and concentrated on playing sea fishing with his friends, without noticing the call at all.


    After Shi Jiahui made a round of phone calls, the old man came back from playing and saw the phone, so he called.


    Everyone was really relieved to learn that the old man went out to play.


    Shi Jiahui also complained about her father on the phone.


    Shi Tao watched her mother talk endlessly, so she could only stand up and make a round of it: "Oh, okay, mom, wouldn��t it be nice for grandpa to go out to play? You always said that grandpa is just for work, so you don��t go out to have fun. Take a rest, now grandpa is out to play, you are worried again."


    Shi Jinbin over the phone heard what his grandson said, and he laughed and said: "Hahaha, yes, my grandson is right, I just came out to play, why are you nervous?"


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin said loudly again: "Yifan, too, can''t make a call, don''t know what to send me a message?"


    Although the master sister did not have a hands-free, Feng Yifan still heard the uncle''s voice complaining loudly.


    Feng Yifan also quickly said: "I''m sorry, Uncle, I''m just worried about you."


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly pressed the speakerphone, and then Shi Jinbin''s full-fledged voice rang.


    "Okay, don''t worry about me. I will definitely go when you Su Ji opens. When the time comes, I will personally help you, the chef."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Uncle, if you can come, then you must be a chef."


    Shi Jinbin said: "Shit, you kid don''t fight with me haha, if you dare to let me be the chef, I won''t go, let you play by yourself."


    Feng Yifan and they all laughed when they heard Shi Jinbin''s words.


    Shi Jiahui then asked: "Dad, my two brothers haven''t looked for you recently?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled happily over there: "Hahaha, your father, I ran out to play, they want to find me but can''t contact me, those two boys, let them go over by themselves, I don''t care about them."


    Feng Yifan, Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao all felt very happy when they heard the old man''s hearty and happy laugh.


    Everyone chatted a few more words, and Feng Yifan also said about the incident in Shanghai this time.


    Shi Jinbin learned of the situation and thought for a while and said: "I have the impression that Chen Xi is a closed disciple of Zhu Chengqiang, and he is a master of state banquet dim sum, which is quite capable."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin paused and said, "However, that kid is a bit too arrogant, Yifan, and you, don��t save face for him. Since they want to convince him, you will show your true ability, once. Sexually solve the two of them. As for Lao Zhu, I will turn around and help you to talk about it."


    Hearing Uncle''s words, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, Uncle, don''t worry, I will definitely go all out."


    Shi Jinbin laughed heartily: "Hahaha, that''s right, sweeping away their arrogance."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Jinbin suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, here comes the fish, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to go fishing with the old guys."


    Then, without giving Feng Yifan and the others a chance to say goodbye, Shi Jinbin directly hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the phone was hung up directly, Shi Jiahui was a little bit stunned: "This old man, he is really crazy."


    Shi Tao smiled and said, "Isn''t this good? Grandpa should go out so much to play, not like before, always soaking in the back kitchen, and then earning some money, both of my uncles demanded it. Go, or be deceived by the brothers and sisters of the uncle��s family."


    Shi Jiahui immediately said to her son: "What are you talking about? How can you cheat? Those are your younger siblings."


    Shi Tao looked disdainful: "Those guys, like my two uncles, always want to take advantage."


    In Shi Jinbin''s family, the contradiction is indeed very prominent.


    To put it simply, in the early years, Shi Jinbin spent most of his time studying cooking or participating in various competitions. Later, he was more busy attending state banquets and entering the Red Maple Hotel. He did not take care of the family well and neglected to treat the two. Son��s early education.


    As a result, Shi Jinbin''s two sons were spoiled by their grandparents since childhood, and they belonged to the category of lazy cooking.


    When I grow up, I always want to get some from my parents.


    Because of this, Shi Jiahui once taught two younger brothers, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Later, the two brothers simply broke up with the eldest sister''s house.


    This situation has improved a bit after Shi Jiahui��s mother passed away.


    Because Shi Jinbin would not pet his son, and after the mother who loved the two sons the most, the two sons naturally couldn''t get much benefit from their father.


    However, the two brothers were also a bit tricky, and later they asked their grandchildren to ask the grandfather Shi Jinbin.


    As time passed, it appeared that the children of those two families cheated in Shi Tao''s mouth.


    What angered Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao the most is that UU Reading once again, the son of Uncle Shi Tao''s family, directly deceived more than 10,000 from Shi Jinbin.


    You know, the son of Uncle Shi Tao''s family was still in junior high school.


    But afterwards, after Uncle Shi Tao asked for the money back, he did not return the money to the old man.


    It was also because of that incident. Shi Jinbin was also completely disappointed with his two sons and had no affection for those grandchildren and granddaughters, so he would not allow them to visit the capital at all.


    Shi Jiahui sighed, "My two younger brothers have been spoiled since childhood. There is no way."


    Feng Yifan asked: "So, Sister Sister, you called the two of them first. Are you worried that your uncle was deceived by them again?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "No, I''m worried."


    Shi Tao said: "If I dare to lie to my grandfather, I have to teach the kid from the uncle''s house."


    Shi Jiahui patted her son: "It''s alright, you, go back to school after playing for two days. You don''t need to take care of family affairs. Remember to take care of your dad and protect your sister after going abroad."


    Shi Tao said seriously: "Mom, don''t worry."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Okay, don��t worry if you know that your uncle is fine. Let��s go out. I will buy something for the two little girls. I can��t let them both get up and eat ice cream."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Okay, let''s go, there happens to be a big supermarket nearby."


    So Feng Yifan and the others left the hotel together and walked to the nearby supermarket.

 Chapter 707： Met another acquaintance

    When Feng Yifan and the others went to the nearby supermarket to purchase, the hotel they stayed in welcomed a group of guests.


    This time, the general manager received the news in advance, and even personally led the hotel management to greet him at the door. The hotel staff were amazed and didn''t quite understand who was here?


    The person greeted by the general manager is headed by a tall, sturdy foreigner.


    As soon as the other party entered the door, he asked the general manager of the hotel: "Where is Feng Yifan?"


    The manager was a little confused about the other party''s fluent Chinese. He had already looked for an interpreter. It can be said that he was prepared to meet the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to speak Chinese so well.


    The manager hesitated for a while and quickly replied: "Oh, he has already moved in, he should go out now, and he should be back soon if he comes."


    The foreigner said in a deep voice, "Well, then I''ll be here waiting for him to come back."


    This makes the manager feel that something is wrong. Why is this person here suddenly waiting for Feng Yifan to come back? Is this a grudge with Feng Yifan?


    It��s just that the manager doesn��t dare to ask more, because this foreigner is the executive chef of all the restaurants in the hotel today.


    It can even be said that this person is already a member of the hotel management.


    He is the general manager of a domestic hotel, but he dare not show any disrespect to the other party.


    It was a lady who was accompanied softly said to the executive chef: ��Chef, we are here this time to check the service and quality of hotels and restaurants in China, or don��t we make trouble?��


    The chef said with a serious face: "What''s the matter? I personally come over, can''t I see him Feng Yifan?"


    As I was talking here, Feng Yifan, Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao entered the hotel carrying large and small bags bought from the supermarket.


    As soon as I walked in, I naturally saw a group of people waiting in the hotel lobby.


    When Feng Yifan saw the executive chef, he was stunned for a while, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he smiled and walked to the other person: "Walsh, why did you come? Are you here to find me? You want to follow me. Comparing? Still not convinced?"


    The entourage who came with Walsh, upon hearing Feng Yifan''s words, looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    Walsh glared at Feng Yifan, straightened his waist and wanted to give him a sense of pressure with a taller physique.


    It''s just that, although Feng Yifan is not as high as Walsh, but in terms of physical fitness, he will not lose to the opponent at all, so he will not be suppressed by the opponent''s aura.


    Even when Feng Yifan put down what he was holding and rolled up his sleeves in a gesture, Walsh took two steps back.


    Feng Yifan rolled up his sleeves and looked at Walsh who took the initiative to retreat. He lifted the things on the ground again and smiled and said: "Don''t be so nervous, we are all civilized people. This is a public place. I won''t move my fist directly. ."


    Walsh accompanied by his side, and the lady who reminded him just now took the initiative to stand up and help explain.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng, the chef is here to inspect this time."


    Feng Yifan listened in a daze.


    After thinking about the time, it is indeed the inspection time stipulated by the hotel.


    The internal inspection of the hotel is usually the hotel headquarters, and a team led by the management is sent to inspect all aspects of the facilities inside and outside the chain hotels around the world.


    to determine the quality of hotel chains in various regions, which can be maintained above the headquarters requirements.


    This is also the key for this chain of hotels to open hotels all over the world, but still maintain its reputation.


    It��s just a coincidence that Walsh led the team in charge of the domestic hotel inspection this time.


    Walsh is now the executive chef of the hotel restaurant, and at the same time, he is also the former deputy Feng Yifan in the hotel restaurant.


    Of course, Walsh has always been unconvinced. He felt that Feng Yifan was only lucky at the beginning, so he was able to get the restaurant one star with that set of dishes.


    What''s more, a restaurant can get a one-star rating, not only the dishes, but also many service ratings, which are also the key to a restaurant''s one-star rating.


    Therefore, Walsh always felt that Feng Yifan was only able to get a one-star rating after the hotel��s high-level reforms at the time and the improvement of the hotel��s service quality.


    It��s just that although Walsh is not convinced, in recent years, Walsh has not been able to get the hotel restaurant to upgrade even one star from the head chef to the executive chef all the way, and he has always maintained the one-star rating. Even though Walsh was not convinced, he was helpless.


    Especially when facing Feng Yifan, because of this problem, Walsh can''t hold his head up a bit.


    Sure enough, Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and asked, "By the way, after so many years, has the restaurant in the main restaurant not been upgraded yet?"


    This sentence was obviously like a sharp thorn, and it pierced Walsh''s heart in an instant.


    Even the Walsh entourage and the group of people in charge of reception in the hotel felt a tremor at Feng Yifan��s question.


    But after a moment of anger, Walsh ignored the problem completely.


    He turned to the hotel manager and said, "We are very tired when we rushed over. Can you arrange for us to stay now?"


    The hotel manager immediately regained consciousness and said: "Good Mr. Chef, we have arranged a room for you."


    Feng Yifan suddenly asked, "Are you on the same floor with me?"


    The manager was taken aback again, and then reluctantly said: "Yes, you are all on the same floor."


    Then, the manager asked Walsh again: "Your Excellency, do you want to change it for you?"


    Walsh glanced at the manager, then shook his head and said, ��No, it��s an honor for us to live on the same floor as the former chef.��


    Feng Yifan smiled happily, called the master sister and Shi Tao, and said to Walsh: "Okay, let''s go up together."


    Everyone really took the same elevator upstairs, but the atmosphere in the elevator seemed a bit awkward.


    It''s just that the embarrassment is obviously other people, and Feng Yifan is not embarrassed at all with a smile on his face.


    And Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao, mother and son, also found it very interesting to see them nearby.


    It is clear that Walsh is a foreigner who is taller and mighty than Feng Yifan, but when he is in front of Feng Yifan, he will obviously feel that he is much shorter than Feng Yifan.


    is that kind of very typical, people feel that he is shorter than Feng Yifan.


    While going upstairs, Feng Yifan chatted with Walsh and others about the past of this hotel.


    Some interesting things about him in the back kitchen when he was in the headquarters hotel.


    He even complimented Walsh: "In fact, I thought at that time that one day, Walsh, you will definitely become a chef or even a chef, because the other chefs in the hotel are really bad. You should be the most suitable candidate."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan patted the other person on the shoulder and said, "You really didn''t disappoint me."


    Seeing this scene, Shi Tao almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The scene where Feng Yifan patted Walsh on the shoulder and encouraged him is really interesting.


    Feng Yifan is obviously younger than Walsh in terms of height, physique and age, but he is like an elder, using only a kind of aura to stabilize Walsh.


    Under the suppression of this kind of aura, Walsh is almost like a schoolboy, who can only do nothing but promise.


    Fortunately, the elevator was very fast. When the elevator door opened, Walsh breathed a sigh of relief.


    But there are two little girls standing outside the elevator door.


    Almost the moment the elevator door opened, the two little girls shouted in unison: "Dad (Dad Feng)."


    Feng Yifan smiled and pushed some Walsh away, walked out of the elevator, squatted down and hugged the two little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged his father''s neck and asked, "Dad, where have you been? Xixi and I can''t see you when we get up. We miss you so much."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Really? You just missed Dad like that for a while?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged his father and said, "Yes, yes, I think."


    The group of people who came out of the elevator was a little surprised to see this scene.


    Especially Walsh is a little weird.


    After a long time, Feng Yifan and the two little girls got up, and Walsh asked, "Feng Yifan, you, when did you have a daughter? And your daughters are so old?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the other party''s question and raised his head in his father''s arms to look at him.


    Yang Xiaoxi also looked up together.


    The next moment, the two little girls were shocked by Walsh''s physique.


    Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, Ruoruo, he is so tall."


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded: "Yes, it''s so tall and fat, like a big bear."


    Walsh was called a big bear by the two little girls, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer the conversation. The entourage who came with Walsh couldn''t help laughing when they heard the innocent exclamations of the two little girls. In order not to let Walsh notice, some people turned around and covered their mouths.


    Feng Yifan stood up with a smile, pulled the two little girls and said: "It''s not impolite. He came to the hotel where we stayed to check. To check the service quality of those uncles and aunts in the hotel, and check the restaurant dishes, is it good? food."


    Then he introduced to the little girls: "This uncle is called Walsh, and he was a colleague of Dad before."


    Feng Ruoruo greeted Walsh generously: "Hello, uncle."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Good uncle."


    Walsh was greeted by the two little girls, so naturally he could only bend over and say hello: "Hello."


    But then Walsh was a little strange: "You two, don��t seem to be afraid of me? Don��t you think it��s strange that a big man like me is your father��s colleague?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, there were other foreigners before, so it was Dad''s colleague."


    Yang Xiaoxi continued: "Yes, Catherine, Hans, and Tom are all colleagues of Feng''s father. They are now going back to prepare things and will be back soon. They opened a shop next to Feng''s restaurant."


    Walsh heard the little girl''s words and looked at Feng Yifan with a little surprise: "You are opening a restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "I don''t want to open a restaurant, I want to run my father-in-law''s restaurant."


    Walsh asked again: "So, this is why you must resign from the hotel?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "This is not the case. The hotel restaurant resigned a few years ago. I didn''t want to come back at that time. It was just because the standard of the hotel restaurant was not enough for me to improve myself."


    At this time, the woman with Walsh leaned in and said a few words.


    Walsh exclaimed again: "So, did you go to so many restaurants? Pervence was able to get three stars because you were the chef at the time?"


    Feng Yifan just smiled and nodded.


    Among Walsh''s entourage, a young man suddenly stood up and exclaimed in a foreign language: "Ah, it has recently been rumored that the assistant chef and dessert chef of Pervence have left."


    Walsh looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Did they come to you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "It''s not that they came to me, they just want to open their own shop, and then they are a little closer to my restaurant."


    If you contacted the two little girls just now, Walsh probably understood the whole thing.


    Walsh also had to admire Feng Yifan in his heart.


    He was able to successfully get the hotel restaurant to get a star, and he was able to get a three-star rating for a restaurant that was not very famous in one fell swoop. He is really a very talented master.


    And now, because of his personal charm, the sous chef of that restaurant voluntarily left the three-star restaurant to join him, which was unexpected to Walsh.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Walsh: "Okay, let''s leave it here, we won''t disturb your work."


    After saying this, he took the two little girls and turned around and left.


    Walsh hesitated and asked, "Feng Yifan, can I treat you to dinner?"


    Feng Yifan stopped and thought about it for a while and said: "Dinner? No today. You should do your business first. When you are finished, if I haven''t left, I can eat together."


    Walsh watched Feng Yifan finish speaking, leading the two little girls, and leaving with a few people behind him At this moment, Walsh was really a little lost.


    The pride in his heart was completely shattered in front of Feng Yifan.


    He only now understands that what he has spent most of his life pursuing is actually worthless to Feng Yifan.


    Now Walsh also understands why the hotel could not keep Feng Yifan in the end.


    It''s really that the hotel''s high-level has no pursuit.


    Because the hotel executives focus on the overall hotel, for the executives, it is enough for the restaurant to get one star. They have no higher pursuit.


    This is unacceptable to Feng Yifan, so he chose to leave.


    Facts have proved that Feng Yifan was right to leave.


    Walsh felt that if Feng Yifan stayed in the hotel restaurant, even if he sat in his seat, he could not achieve the pursuit Feng Yifan wanted.


    Then, Walsh took the team members into the hotel room and immediately began their review.


    Feng Yifan led the daughters back to the room, and also gave a brief introduction to Walsh and others, as well as some internal review systems of this international hotel chain.


    After listening to them, both Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect the internal inspection of the hotel to be so strict.


    Shi Jiahui is rather calm, because the hotel where she was previously also had a similar censorship system.


    These stringent self-censorship systems are the key to maintaining the reputation of these high-end hotels.

 Chapter 708： Feng Yifans sense of oppression

    After listening to his father��s introduction about the hotel censorship system, Feng Ruoruo said in a little surprise: "Dad, you know a lot."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, that''s right, Feng Dad knows a lot of things."


    Yang Zhiyi did not refute, but silently took out his own notebook and recorded all these.


    Feng Yifan received her daughter��s compliment and smiled and said, ��Actually, Dad doesn��t know much. Dad only knows these things related to Dad��s work. He knows this hotel system because Dad has worked in the hotel��s headquarters before. ."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked with curiosity: "Dad, the uncle in the kitchen downstairs, can he pass the big bear test?"


    Hearing his daughter��s question, Feng Yifan couldn��t give an answer.


    After all, the hotel''s review has their standards. To say whether they can pass the customs, Feng Yifan is not the reviewer, and naturally he doesn''t know the specific standards.


    However, Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when his daughter nicknamed Walsh.


    "Ruoruo, you can''t give someone a nickname casually."


    Feng Ruoruo approached his father and asked with a smile, "Why? That person is like a big bear, so tall and tall."


    Feng Yifan remembered at this moment, when he took two children to play in the safari park.


    just saw a **** bear in the zoo.


    Really speaking, Walsh''s physical appearance really looks a bit like that **** bear.


    So Feng Ruoruo directly nicknamed the opponent a big bear.


    Although I think my daughter��s nickname is pretty good, Feng Yifan still seriously said to her daughter: ��Ruoruo, it��s very impolite to give someone a nickname. You can��t do this in the future, you know?��


    Seeing that his father was very serious, Feng Ruoruo finally nodded and agreed.


    The daughter nodded and agreed, making Feng Yifan very satisfied. She smiled and touched her little head and said, "Okay, have you and Xixi slept well? Then do you want to go out together?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy because his father didn''t let him nicknamed him.


    But now when I heard my father ask if I want to go out to play, the little girl immediately put aside her unhappiness, and immediately clamored to go play.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go play."


    Yang Xiaoxi is naturally looking forward to it too: "Let��s go, let��s go play."


    Shi Jiahui said, "That''s right, let''s go out and play. It''s so boring to be bored in the hotel. Since we are in such a bustling metropolis, of course we have to go out and play."


    Shi Tao naturally wants to go out to play, and he also wants to take his two younger sisters to have fun.


    Finally everyone looked at Yang Zhiyi together.


    Facing everyone��s gaze, the latter was also a little depressed and said: "Why are you looking at me? Do you think that I don��t want to go? It��s all here, of course I want to go out and play."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father''s words, and immediately jumped happily: "It''s great, I want my father too."


    So the group cleaned up, changed clothes for the two little girls by the way, and then went out together.


    Just when I was in the hotel elevator, I ran into the group of people who came to review.


    Walsh saw Feng Yifan and the others going out, so he couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, where are you going? Are you going to the restaurant for afternoon tea?"


    Feng Yifan was also taken aback when he was called "Chef Feng" by the other party, and then he also understood that the other party''s name was to show respect for himself.


    But before Feng Yifan could respond, the two little girls answered first together.


    "No, we are going out to play."


    "Yes, we are going out to play."


    The boldness of the two little girls really made Walsh and the others a little admirable.


    Usually, the little girls Walsh and the others meet in China are relatively introverted. When they see strangers, they may hide behind their parents and are afraid to communicate with others easily.


    Not to mention a big man like Walsh like a big brown bear.


    But Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, two little girls, seem not to be afraid of Walsh at all. It even feels like the two little girls deliberately want to get close to Walsh.


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter and Yang Xiaoxi, he vaguely guessed a little bit of her daughter''s careful thoughts.


    Feng Ruoruo has been with his father for a long time, and he is indeed more courageous.


    Especially for some things she is more curious about, the little girl always likes to touch and explore.


    Walsh looks like a **** bear in Feng Ruoruo''s eyes. The little girl naturally wants to get close and touch it to see if it is as interesting as the **** bear.


    It��s just that, although I would think in my heart, Feng Ruoruo didn��t dare to really approach him without his father��s consent.


    The elevator came at this time, and Feng Yifan and everyone led the little girls into the elevator.


    Seeing Walsh and the others didn��t mean to go into the elevator, Feng Yifan asked: "Aren''t you going?"


    Walsh smiled and replied: "We are not going down, we are going up. Chef Feng invites you to walk slowly, looking forward to having dinner with you."


    Feng Yifan nodded, then pressed the close button of the elevator, ignoring Walsh.


    Walsh waited until the elevator door closed before the smiles on Walsh and others'' faces disappeared.


    Walsh also muttered helplessly: "Why did you meet Feng Yifan here? This guy is very, very annoying to all chefs."


    When the entourage heard this complaint, they all regarded it as if they had not heard it.


    Walsh is actually right. Feng Yifan really hates most chefs because his cooking skills are too good. His appearance will always make other chefs look useless, and even more because some of his dishes have always become dishes that other chefs have to learn and imitate.


    So for most chefs, facing Feng Yifan will have a lot of pressure.


    Especially the chef who worked with Feng Yifan will remember that feeling even more.


    So Walsh has always avoided mentioning Feng Yifan at high-level hotel meetings for so long.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yifan still can''t jump off every high-level meeting.


    The reason is very simple, because of the one-star menu.


    That menu is a reserved menu of the hotel restaurant, and it is also the right to use that the hotel headquarters bought from Feng Yifan at a high price.


    So every hotel high-level meeting, it is inevitable to discuss the sale of the package.


    And every time, the sale of that set meal puts Walsh, including the senior management in charge of the restaurant, feeling stressed.


    The financial report for the first half of the year has shown that the one-star menu is still as high as 46%.


    Although looking at the data alone, I have not been awarded more than 50%.


    But you should know that the rate of other dishes in the hotel restaurant is not more than 20%.


    This aspect may be because the hotel restaurant is marked, it is a certified one-star menu. But at the same time because it is really popular, some guests even choose to stay in the hotel for a day just to eat the set meal.


    This situation makes the chefs in the restaurant department such as Walsh feel ashamed.


    For so long, the chefs have gone through a lot of hard work, but they have not been able to really raise the star.


    Walsh once suggested whether it is possible to hire a better chef directly as the head chef.


    It''s a pity that this proposal was finally rejected.


    After all, the main business of the group is hotels, and the restaurant executives do not want to invest too much. The hotel��s executives felt that the provision of excellent restaurant food would lead to a pre-emptive situation, and the other excellent points of the hotel would be ignored by others.


    Therefore, the group would rather buy and use Feng Yifan��s one-star menu at a high price than hire a better chef.


    For Walsh personally, this is actually a good thing.


    Because if the top of the hotel hires a better chef, he will definitely not be an executive chef.


    However, this also made Walsh feel unable to lift his head when facing Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan and his party took the elevator to the first floor and walked out of the elevator into the lobby. Almost all the waiters in the hotel would take the initiative to greet them.


    There is also someone who guides them to the parking lot, arranges them to get in the car, and guides the car to drive out.


    This whole set of service procedures also surprised Shi Jiahui.


    Feng Yifan said sharply: "Don''t be surprised. Today is the review team, so their service will definitely be doubled. If it is normal, I am afraid it may not be of such high quality."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You said that, aren''t you talking about the hotel''s service fraud?"


    Feng Yifan said calmly: ��Which hotel is able to provide full service quality online? In many cases, it��s not that other people��s service is bad, but the person being served may be in a bad mood or be dissatisfied with some aspects of the hotel. It may eventually lead to dissatisfaction with the service."


    Shi Jiahui actually said: "However, good service will definitely make the guests feel comfortable."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This is natural, so, in fact, I think that going to this type of international hotel chain to study is mainly to learn the attitude of this service."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly thought of Su Ji, and asked Feng Yifan: "So afterwards, should Su Ji also follow this quality of service?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Su Ji will not charge service fees. Naturally, there is no need to pursue such service quality. We only need to make customers feel comfortable and happy."


    At this point, Feng Yifan added: "Besides, we don''t have that many people."


    Shi Jiahui agrees.


    Su Ji is still a traditional restaurant after all, it is impossible to fully pursue the high quality of service.


    But Su Ji''s original service is not bad.


    When the old man Su Quansheng was alive, Su Ji��s service also received a lot of praise. In particular, Su Quansheng would make some taste adjustments to each dish according to the tastes of diners. This is the truly brilliant service of a restaurant, and it is also Su Ji. One of the factors that contributed to a good reputation.


    can adjust the taste according to the slight difference in taste of each diners.


    This is easy to say, but in reality it is very difficult.


    Over the years, Feng Yifan knew that his father-in-law had been pursuing it, but in fact his father-in-law could not completely do it.


    As for the other uncles, perhaps only the tenth uncle Shi Jinbin can manage it.


    So this will also be a challenge Feng Yifan needs to face.


    Shi Jiahui drove into the main road and asked, "Where do Ruoruo and Xixi want to go to play?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and wanted to say: "Go to a fun place."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, go to a fun place."


    The answers of the two little girls embarrassed Shi Jiahui. She really didn''t know, where is the fun place in the mouth of the two children?


    Shi Tao said, "Mom, let''s go to the pedestrian street first."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and felt that the pedestrian street is indeed a good place. There are many distinctive buildings and shopping malls. The most important thing is that there are a lot of snacks to eat. The most important thing is that the pedestrian street can go directly to the Bund, so that you can go directly to the night scene at night.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, then go to the pedestrian street first."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Aunt Jiahui, where is the pedestrian street?"


    Yang Xiaoxi helped answer: "The pedestrian street is a street that can only be walked."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Ah, isn''t that the same as our street?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled as he drove and replied: "Yes, almost, but what about our pedestrian street here? It''s more spacious than your street, and there will be many, many people."


    Feng Ruoruo is more curious: "Is it bigger than our street?"


    Shi Jiahui replied: "Yes, bigger than yours."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Is there anything delicious?"


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "Yes, there are so many delicious ones."


    The two little girls laughed suddenly, looking forward to the pedestrian street.


    Yang Zhiyi sitting at the back said, "I haven��t been here for many years. I remember that when I was still married to Xixi��s mother, we visited once and took wedding photos hereYang Xiaoxi Hearing what Dad said, he immediately asked: "Dad, you and mom are here, why don''t you bring Xixi with you? "


    The words made everyone in the car couldn''t help laughing.


    Two little girls don��t understand why everyone laughs?


    Feng Ruoruo helped Yang Xiaoxi and asked, "Why are you laughing? Xixi''s question is right, Xixi''s parents come to play by themselves, and they don''t bring Xixi. This is wrong."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said, "It''s not that Xixi''s parents didn''t take her, it''s because Xixi was not born yet."


    Yang Zhiyi also explained to his daughter: "At that time, Mom and Dad were just married, and Xixi you were not born yet, but, actually, Mom and Dad came with Xixi. At that time, Xixi was in my mother��s belly, so Xixi can''t remember."


    After listening to what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi thought about it seriously and said, "I really don''t remember."


    The appearance of a little girl made everyone in the car laugh again.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to his daughter: "It''s okay, I don''t remember this time Dad took you to have a good time, let Xixi re-remember what I don''t remember."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly smiled happily: "Okay, Dad is so nice."


    The atmosphere in the car became very happy because of the little girls. Shi Jiahui drove steadily, and soon arrived at the outskirts of the pedestrian street, and found a parking lot to park the car.


    After getting out of the car, Feng Yifan and the others walked along the pedestrian street along with the hustle and bustle of the street.

 Chapter 709： A small foreign house on the pedestrian street

    The pedestrian street is regarded as the most well-known landmark in the metropolis of Shanghai and the sea. It can be said that tourists from all over the country and those from abroad will almost come to this pedestrian street to take a look.


    And the whole pedestrian street, no matter it is any time, it seems that there will always be a large number of people.


    especially from the subway station exit at the pedestrian street intersection.


    Standing on the stairs higher than the exit of the subway station, what you can see at a glance is the flow of people on the whole street.


    Feng Yifan and the others did not take the subway. Shi Jiahui parked the car at a distance from the pedestrian street. Then they led the two little girls and walked along the pedestrian street to the pedestrian street.


    On the way, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, two girls, were shocked by the bustling crowd.


    Even the two little girls are not as lively as they usually do, and their words are obviously much less.


    walked to the pedestrian street entrance, under the instructions of Yang Zhiyi, everyone went to the subway station entrance steps together to take a look at the flow of people on the whole street.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi picked up the two little girls so that they could clearly see.


    After watching, Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck and said, "Dad, there are so many people."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said in his father''s arms: "Many people, all of them are people."


    Shi Tao sighed beside him: "Every time I come to the pedestrian street, there are so many people. It seems that there will always be so many people. I don''t know where so many people come from?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Because people from all over the country, and even from all over the world, come here."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Yes, because people from all over the country come here, so there will be a lot of people on this street."


    At exactly this time, the statues and road signs not far from the street were scattered. Feng Yifan ran over with his daughter and said, "Well, we will also take a picture here, and then send it to the mothers to see. Know where we all went to play."


    First, Shi Tao and Shi Jiahui, mother and son, took photos of the two pairs of father and daughter respectively, and also took a group photo of the two of them.


    After ����, Feng Yifan asked someone for help on the street and took a group photo of the three of them.


    After the photo was taken, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi took their daughters and formally set foot on the pedestrian street.


    On the pedestrian street, in addition to some modern high-rise commercial buildings, there are also some very period-style small western houses, one of which has a balcony facing the street.


    When Feng Yifan and the others came here, there happened to be people standing on the balcony.


    Standing on the third and fourth floors, two older men, one playing the cello and the other playing the saxophone, played a ensemble on a small western-style building with western characteristics.


    Xiaoyang surrounded a lot of people downstairs, and everyone looked up at the two old people playing.


    This kind of scene is really quite a scene back to many years ago.


    On the streets of Laohuhai in the Republic of China, Xiaoyanglou got off the busy traffic, but it did not affect the singing and dancing in Xiaoyanglou at all. It was a kind of extravagance of escape.


    And now this scene is the prosperity under the flourishing age.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were in the music upstairs, and the two little girls couldn''t help but began to jump up.


    Feng Yifan saw it, smiled and encouraged his daughter.


    Then the two little girls held hands and walked under the small western building. At the entrance of the small western building, under the balcony where music was played upstairs, they began to dance hand in hand to the beat of the music.


    The crowd of onlookers who were onlookers suddenly saw two little girls dancing, and suddenly there were more people onlookers.


    Many people took out their phones to shoot, and at the same time everyone consciously retreated to the surroundings and let out the place in front of the Xiaoyang Building.


    This way, two little girls can have a bigger venue for dancing.


    Secondly, you can use your mobile phone to take a panoramic view.


    Two old people upstairs play, and two little girls downstairs dance together.


    hopped, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi pulled up their arms, and then danced in circles downstairs.


    A burst of applause erupted from downstairs, and it soon attracted the attention of the two old men in the performance upstairs.


    The two old men got up and looked downstairs.


    also saw two little girls dancing.


    After a brief stupefaction, the two old men hurriedly continued to play, which is considered to be a special accompaniment for the two little girls.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi respectively dialed the video of the child''s mother at this time.


    The two fathers held their mobile phones to let the two mothers at home watch their daughter dance.


    Su Ruoxi was originally taking a nap. After turning on the video, she took a look and immediately sat up, watching her daughter dance with Yang Xiaoxi in front of the Xiaoyang Building on her mobile phone.


    After watching for a while, Su Ruoxi got up and walked out of the room, calling both the child''s grandpa and grandma.


    To Su Ruoxi''s surprise, the child''s grandfather was also there.


    "Dad, mom and dad, hurry up and see, it''s Ruoruo, Ruoruo and Xixi are dancing."


    Then Su Ruoxi held the phone in front of the three old people.


    The three old people watched the video on the mobile phone, and smiles appeared on each of their faces.


    Lu Cuiling exclaimed: "Oh, these two little babies are so amazing, they are dancing on the street? What kind of place is this? It looks like it is in front of a very old building."


    Without waiting for others to answer, Lu Cuiling replied first: "Oh, this is a pedestrian street. This is the pedestrian street in Shanghai. This small western-style building is the one on the pedestrian street. Do you remember Feng Jiandong? Do you remember, we two? When we got married, the wedding photos were taken in front of this small building."


    Very excited to see his wife, Feng Jiandong also smiled and said, "Remember, don''t be excited."


    Su Ruoxi was a little curious and asked: "Parents, have you ever taken wedding photos when you got married? Or did you take them in Shanghai? They were taken at the entrance of this small western-style building?"


    Su Ruoxi was really a little surprised. She originally thought her parents-in-law were from the countryside.


    But I didn��t expect that my parents-in-law would take wedding photos when they got married.


    You know, in the era when parents-in-law were married, there were probably not many people in the country who could take wedding photos.


    Moreover, what surprised Su Ruoxi the most was that her in-laws turned out to be on the pedestrian street in Shanghai.


    The small western-style building in the video is still a place where many young people go to Shanghai to take wedding photos.


    But when Su Ruoxi''s parents-in-law were young, they actually took wedding photos in this small foreign-style building.


    This makes Su Ruoxi very curious, what kind of family was her parents-in-law when they were young?


    Lu Cuiling heard her daughter-in-law��s exclamation and saw her daughter-in-law��s face surprised. She couldn��t help but smile and said, ��In fact, when we were young, Ruoruo��s grandfather and I worked as workers in Shanghai for a period of time. It was in Shanghai, so when Grandpa Ruoruo and I got married at that time, we could only take wedding photos in this small western-style building."


    Su Ruoxi was still a little surprised when her mother-in-law said so.


    Even if Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling worked in Shanghai back then, it was a lot of money to take wedding photos at that time, right? What''s more, it''s still shooting in the iconic small western-style building in this pedestrian street?


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi feels that her husband��s parents�� home must have been a very unusual family.


    Feng Jiandong turned his head and looked at his wife. The old couple did not speak, but at the same time they recalled some things in the past.


    For his wife, Feng Jiandong still has guilt in his heart.


    He always felt that if it wasn''t for himself, his wife wouldn''t have to go back to the country to farm with himself. Maybe she is now a strong woman in a big company in Shanghai and the sea?


    Lu Cuiling saw her wife''s thoughts and stretched out her hand to hold her.


    "I am very happy now."


    Feng Jiandong was taken aback for a moment, and then took his wife into his arms.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at her in-laws, and she became more curious about her in-laws'' past in her heart.


    On the other side of the video, the little girls had already finished the dance. Seeing a lot of people watching, the two little girls were also very surprised. They ran back to Feng Yifan''s side and plunged into Feng Yifan''s arms together, shy and reluctant to look up.


    But there was a burst of very warm applause among the onlookers around.


    Feng Yifan hugged the two little girls and gently stroked their heads: "Don''t be shy, you are good at dancing. Look, everyone is applauding you."


    Just as Feng Yifan comforted the two little girls, the door of the small western-style building opened, and the two old men playing upstairs came out of it.


    The old man playing the saxophone stepped forward and spoke first.


    "Hello, are you the father of the two of them? They both dance really well, can we take a photo with your two daughters?"


    What the old man said, with some dialects, made Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi very curious.


    And Shi Jiahui was worried that Feng Yifan would not understand, so she gave it a special report.


    Feng Yifan pulled his daughters to their feet: "It''s the old man, you guys played well. My two daughters also improvise, and they didn''t dance well."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan pulled Yang Zhiyi over again and said, "Oh, this is my daughter''s father."


    The old man looked at Yang Zhiyi, then at Feng Yifan, and then at the two little girls. He was still a little confused about this relationship.


    Yang Xiaoxi took the initiative to say: "This is my father, this is my father Feng."


    When the little girl said so, the old man suddenly understood.


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this, it looks like your relationship is very good."


    Talking, the old man turned his head and said to the old man playing the cello: "Lao Quan, is the relationship between their two families similar to ours?"


    The all-surnamed old man playing the cello stepped forward and smiled and said: "It''s really the same, Old Lu, it seems that we have to take a photo with them, and let the two dads come with their daughters."


    At this time, the video on Feng Yifan''s phone has not been closed yet.


    Although I can''t see much picture, people on the video side can hear the sound.


    Lu Cuiling heard the voices over there, especially the dialogue between the two old people, her expression suddenly became a little complicated.


    But soon his wife next to her took her hand, and Lu Cuiling calmed down again.


    There is finally an image on the video. It was Feng Yifan who took the two little girls out to talk to the family.


    "The two old people who played here just now think Ruoruo and Xixi are dancing well, so they want to take a photo with us. Let''s hang up the video first, and after taking a photo with them, send the photo to you."


    Feng Ruoruo took his father''s hand and shouted into the phone: "Mom, Xixi and I were dancing just now, and the two grandpas upstairs accompany us."


    As soon as the little chatterbox opened his mouth, there was naturally a feeling of re-telling the story.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi interrupted: "Okay, you go to take pictures first, the story waits for you to return to the place where you live at night, let''s talk slowly, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo readily agreed: "Okay."


    Shi Jiahui walked over at this time and said: "You don��t need to hang up, you give me your phone, and I��ll let Shi Tao take it for you in a while. After the photo is taken, I can send it to your phone. Such an interesting scene is of course Both mothers and children have witnessed."


    Shi Jiahui��s proposal made the two fathers feel good, so the two fathers handed the phone to Shi Jiahui.


    Then Shi Jiahui helped to continue the video with a mobile phone in each hand, so that the two mothers could see it.


    Lu Cuiling also stared at the video, and saw the two old people appearing on the video.


    The two old people are already full of white hair, but they are still full of spirits, and it can be seen that their bodies are also very tough. And if you look carefully, you will find that the old man surnamed Lu is somewhat similar to Lu Cuiling in his eyebrows.


    Lu Cuiling stared at the screen on the phone, staring at the two old men.


    Feng Jiandong held his wife''s hand tightly on the side.


    The two old people called Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi to the door of Xiaoyanglou, and asked the two fathers to stand on the back steps. The two old people stood at the front, and then the two little girls stood in front of the old people.


    After standing up, a young man who came out of Xiaoyanglou in advance, holding a very professional camera in his hand, said: "Okay, everyone looks at the camera, I count''one, two, three'' and everyone shouts''eggplant'' together, OK? "


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Then, the cameraman started counting.


    When the count reached "three", the people in front of Xiaoyanglou shouted "eggplant" together.


    Click.


    The picture was taken smoothly.


    At the same time, Shi Tao also took a picture with his mobile phone.


    After ����, everyone also exchanged some positions, and even the two old men took the children upstairs and took pictures on the balcony of the small western-style building facing the pedestrian street.


    You need to know that you have to spend money to enter this small western-style building, and you have to pay for taking pictures on the balcony.


    But there are two old people here, Feng Yifan and his party can be said to be unimpeded.


    Even in the restaurant in the Xiaoyang Building, the two old men asked two little girls for dessert.


    But they were rejected by Feng Yifan, because they still want to playFeng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi held hands, smiling and saying goodbye to the two grandpas.


    "Goodbye, grandpa."


    "Bye bye, grandpa."


    The two old people were also very happy, waving their hands and saying, "Okay, goodbye, if you have time in the future, welcome to your grandpa''s house to play."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also accepted the business cards of the two elderly people and said that if they had the opportunity, they would definitely take their children to visit.


    The group of people walked out of the small western-style building and continued to stroll on the pedestrian street.


    After Feng Yifan and the others left, the two old people got a picture of the group photo.


    When looking at the photos carefully, the old man surnamed Lu suddenly said to the old man surnamed Lu: "Old Lu, do you think this little girl has some familiarity?"


    The old man surnamed Lu pushed the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and stared at the photo carefully for a while.


    Suddenly the old man murmured: "It''s really familiar. This little girl looks very much like the eldest daughter in my elder brother''s house when she was a child."


    The surnamed old man said: "Yes, it''s very similar. It''s really like Xiao Lingzi when she was a child."


    The old man surnamed Lu thought for a while and said: "The little girl''s family name is "Feng". It seems that Xiao Lingzi ignored the objections of my elder brother''s house, and the man who married was also named "Feng"?


    The surnamed old man exclaimed: "It wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it?"


    The two old men held the photo and looked at each other. They didn��t know what to say for a while. At the same time, I fell into some memories of the past when I was young.

 Chapter 710： Grandma Ruoruos uncle

    In the following time, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were walking around the pedestrian street with their mobile phones in their hands, and took some interesting things they saw directly to their mothers through the video.


    Whether it''s Su Ruoxi or Li Feier, they are very happy watching the things their daughters are taking while walking along the way.


    The little girls are very careful with their mobile phones in their small hands and take photos seriously.


    Feng Ruoruo was still chatting with his mother over the video while filming.


    "Mom, take a look. There are so many high-rise buildings here, and there are so many people on the street here. Mom, look over there. There is that kind of small train over there. It can be on the street. Run up."


    Su Ruoxi was very happy to watch, and on the other side of the video, she kept chatting with her daughter.


    "Yeah, mom saw it, you should be careful when you walk, don''t just look at the phone, don''t use it to take pictures of people''s faces.


    Feng Ruoruo agreed seriously: "Okay, I know."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed, also holding a mobile phone in his hand to take pictures for his mother to see.


    "Mom, look, too, there are really a lot of things for sale here, so many things, and everything."


    Li Feier was sitting in the office at this time, putting her mobile phone on the table, watching and listening to her daughter''s introduction, while still busy with her work at hand.


    This feeling is like having a daughter by her side, which makes Li Feier feel very comfortable and happy.


    With a happy mood, Li Fei''er''s efficiency has naturally improved a lot.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi followed their daughters all the way, trying to protect them with their bodies, so that they could move around in the crowd freely without affecting their daughters'' shooting.


    At this time, in Feng Yifan''s house, Ruoruo''s grandparents went into the room to chat privately.


    Lu Cuiling can''t help feeling a little when she sees the photos sent earlier.


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, Yifan would even run Ruoruo on the pedestrian street and run into my uncle and uncle."


    Feng Jiandong comforted his wife: "If you want to go back and have a look, I can accompany you back and have a look."


    Lu Cuiling shook her head: "No, Grandma Yifan is gone. Actually, there is no need for us to contact those in the family."


    Feng Jiandong held his wife''s hand: "It''s all because I have no abilities."


    Lu Cuiling said seriously: "Don''t say that. We have been here for half of our life. Haven''t we been very happy? Since they didn''t want us at the beginning, why should we go to them now?"


    Although his wife is very firm, Feng Jiandong still knows very well that his wife will miss his family in his heart.


    Even the family members strongly opposed the marriage.


    Even if the old couple suffered a job shock later, Feng Yifan''s family not only did not help, but also made some cynicism.


    Even the people in Feng Yifan''s grandfather''s family have always excluded Feng Yifan''s father.


    But they are relatives after all, Lu Cuiling will always miss them in her heart.


    Feng Jiandong knows that her wife doesn''t care about those relatives who are alive now. She actually just wants to go back to see her mother''s tomb and offer a bunch of flowers to her mother.


    While the old couple were chatting in the room, Su Ruoxi suddenly opened the door and walked in.


    "Mom and dad, are you all right?"


    The old couple quickly adjusted their mood and responded: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Su Ruoxi has disconnected the video from her daughter at this time. She came to her mother-in-law and asked seriously: "Mom, do you know the two elderly people who Ruoxi took pictures today?"


    Without waiting for the old couple to answer, she then asked: "Parents, why have you ever worked in Shanghai?"


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at each other, then Lu Cuiling took her daughter-in-law to sit down beside her, and talked about the past seriously.


    Feng Yifan��s mother is not from Shanghai, but from Jinling.


    The reason why she went to work in Shanghai was because her family opposed her marriage to Feng Yifan��s father.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the family, the two chose to transfer work to Shanghai to work together.


    To be more precise, in order to marry Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling agreed to transfer work to Shanghai. Then they registered their marriage in Shanghai and took their wedding photos in Shanghai.


    It''s a pity that despite all the arrangements made, the marriage of the two still did not receive the blessing of the family.


    Lu Cuiling gave a brief introduction and then said: "He Ruoruo and the two old people who took pictures, one is my brother-in-law, the other is actually my brother-in-law, the cousin of Grandma Yifan."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Is it such a coincidence?"


    Lu Cuiling also smiled bitterly and said, "It''s just such a coincidence."


    Feng Jiandong said, "Neither you nor Yifan knew that when your mother was a child, this uncle and that uncle were very kind to her. When we were married, your mother''s house was the only two of them who came to serve her. Blessings, it''s just that our contact has become less."


    Lu Cuiling continued: "Later, my brother-in-law and my uncle went abroad, so there was less contact."


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t know what expression to use to face her in-laws.


    She never thought that her father-in-law and mother-in-law would have such a legendary past.


    Su Ruoxi is also the first time to have a new understanding of her husband''s family.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi felt that her mother-in-law had a very different temperament. From the first meeting, she felt that her mother-in-law was not like a peasant woman in the country at all, and her father-in-law did not look like an old farmer.


    I vaguely remember that when Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi got married, they were really fashionable when their in-laws came.


    Even afterwards, every time my in-laws came to visit my granddaughter, they were all dressed up in fashion.


    Now that her in-laws talked about the past, Su Ruoxi realized that her in-laws were not country people. And it seems that the mother-in-law''s house may be called a big family.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Parents, do you want to tell Yifan so that Yifan can bring Ruoruo to recognize her uncle and uncle?"


    Lu Cuiling shook her head and said: "No, they haven''t seen Yifan for so many years. They may not recognize Yifan at all. Don''t contact them, lest they think that our family is not having a good time, and they need to find it now. They help."


    Su Ruoxi heard what her mother-in-law said, and instantly felt the arrogance in her bones.


    Looking at her father-in-law��s face with a wry smile, she can also understand that her mother-in-law was probably so arrogant that she made a stiff relationship with her family due to marital problems.


    Su Ruoxi shook her mother-in-law''s hand and said, "Mom, our family won''t lose to anyone, and Yifan doesn''t need the mercy of those relatives."


    Lu Cuiling laughed when she heard her daughter-in-law say that, it really fit her mind.


    "You are right, so you don''t have to recognize them, we just have to live our own lives."


    Su Ruoxi then took out her mobile phone and showed some of the previous videos to her mother-in-law.


    Feng Jiandong saw his mother-in-law and his wife watching the video happily in the house, he also got up and came out of the house first.


    After ���� came out, Feng Jiandong chatted a few words with his father-in-law, and also talked about some things that year, so that Su Jinrong also had some understanding of the matter.


    Su Jinrong has different opinions. He thinks Feng Jiandong should call his son.


    "Old Feng, you should still tell Yifan, not to let Yifan recognize each other, but to let Yifan know."


    Feng Jiandong heard what his father-in-law said, and after thinking about it, he felt that he should indeed let his son know.


    So he stood up, walked to the balcony of the house, and called his son.


    Feng Yifan is queuing in a shopping mall with his daughter at this time. Here is a well-known confectionery "Butterfly Crisp" in Shanghai. He decided to buy some for the girls.


    was in line when he received a call from his father.


    Feng Yifan asked his daughter to line up with Shi Jiahui, while he walked to a quieter place to answer the phone.


    The phone connected, Feng Yifan asked a little strangely: "Dad, what do you want?"


    Feng Jiandong then told his son the matter.


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised after hearing this. He couldn''t imagine that there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    Thinking of the business cards given by two old people, Feng Yifan asked his father, "Dad, do you need me to contact them? I can recognize my grandfather and uncle."


    Feng Jiandong said: "No, my mom knows that she must be upset, you know it. If they find you, you won''t be completely unprepared."


    Feng Yifan agreed and said, "Okay, I see, Dad, then you persuade my mother, don''t think too much about what happened back then, our family will live a good life in our family, don''t worry about those who look down on us."


    Feng Jiandong said calmly: "Don''t worry about this, the person who is so proud of your mother will not ignore those people."


    Speaking of this, Feng Jiandong said again: "What about you, take good care of Ruoruo, don''t always just play with them, remember to let them eat well at night, and always eat those snacks."


    Feng Yifan quickly agreed: "Dad I know, don''t worry about you and mom."


    Hanging up, Feng Yifan also felt strange for a while.


    I didn''t expect at all that I and my daughter would meet people in their mother''s family like this.


    was taken aback for a while, and suddenly heard her daughter''s cry, which brought Feng Yifan''s thoughts back.


    It turns out that my daughter and the others have lined up to buy the butterfly pastry.


    Feng Ruoruo ran up to his father and raised the butterfly cake in his hand and said, "Dad, look, this really looks like a butterfly. You can try it quickly, it''s delicious."


    Feng Yifan bent down and asked his daughter to take a bite to her mouth and catch the scattered residue with her hand.


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say it was delicious, and his little face was full of smiles, and he ate it himself.


    After queuing up to buy the butterfly pastry, the group continued to stroll on the pedestrian street for a while.


    At this time, the sky also gradually began to dim.


    At about dusk, when a group of people stopped and stopped, they just happened to stroll to the end of the pedestrian street, so the group continued to move forward, passing through the block full of various Chinese and Western buildings, and all the way to the front of the Bund.


    stepped onto the shore of the Bund, Shi Jiahui pointed to the introduction of a tall building behind him.


    "Look, the row of buildings across the road has the characteristics of various national buildings, so it looks quite distinctive, right?"


    After some introduction, Shi Jiahui pointed to the river ahead and more high-rise buildings across the river.


    "Look, those tall buildings over there."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at the other side of the river and were also very surprised. It was the first time for the two little girls to see so many and such high buildings.


    "Ah, those buildings are so tall."


    "Yes, so tall, so tall."


    Shi Tao pointed to the iconic TV tower and said, "That is the Oriental Pearl TV Tower. When we have time tomorrow, we can go over and take a look at it."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, so high, how are we going to go up?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "If Ruo, there must be an elevator at that height."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed: "If there is an elevator, you can go up."


    Shi Jiahui asked at this time: "Would you like to sit on the river wheel together? You can have fun on the river."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi wanted to refuse, but when the two little girls heard that they wanted to take a boat, they immediately became energetic, clamoring that they wanted to take a boat and play on the river.


    "Dad, let''s go take a ride, just like taking a boat at grandparents'' house."


    "Dad, Father Feng, let''s go sit, Xixi has never sat."


    Seeing that the two little girls both wanted to take a boat, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other and agreed to the girls.


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said: "Oh, I forgot to book in advance. I remember there is a Jianglun restaurant here, but there are a lot of people and you need to book in advance. Now I don''t know if I can book it?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "It''s okay, we just find a river boat and sit on it."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, the restaurants on the river wheel may not taste good, and the price must be very expensive. Let''s stop eating on it."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi raised their hands and bought various snacks on the pedestrian street.


    "Aunt Jiahui, we have something to eat."


    "AuntieWe have a lot of food."


    Seeing the two fathers and the two little girls all said this, Shi Jiahui had to say: "Okay, let''s go buy the boat tickets, and then we will go on the boat."


    When Feng Yifan and his party were going to buy ferry tickets.


    Suddenly several people appeared in front of them and stopped them.


    "Hello, are you Ms. Shi Jiahui, Mr. Feng Yifan and Mr. Yang Zhiyi?"


    Feng Yifan and the others looked at each other, then Feng Yifan stood up and said: "Yes, it''s us, who are you? Why are you stopping us?"


    The other party said respectfully: "Oh, please don''t get me wrong, we are here to pick you up on the ferry."


    The group was a little surprised: "Go to the ferry to board the boat?"


    The other party said again: "Yes, someone invited you to take the ferry. We are here to pick you up. Please rest assured, we are very formal and have arranged everything for you."


    Feng Yifan hesitated and asked: "Who is it?"


    The other party did not hide it: "It was Mr. Lu and Mr. Quan who invited you."


    Feng Yifan and others immediately understood, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Jiahui were also a little surprised: "It is the two old people playing in the Xiaoyang Building on the pedestrian street, why would they invite us to take the ferry?"


    Only Feng Yifan guessed vaguely, maybe the other party recognized him through the photo?


    In the end, the group followed each other, took the other car arranged together, and rushed directly to the ferry.

 Chapter 711： Isnt it a coincidence? on

    What surprised Feng Yifan and the others was that the car sent by the other party to pick them up to the dock turned out to be an extended car.


    It was the first time for the two little girls to see such a car, and they were suddenly very surprised.


    "Ah, Dad, this car is so long, so long, so long."


    "Yes, why is this car so long?"


    Yang Zhiyi, Shi Jiahui, and Shi Tao were also very surprised. They turned their heads to look at Feng Yifan, a little wondering who arranged this? How about using such a luxury car to come and pick you up?


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect it either, but he also pretended to be surprised, and opened his hands innocently.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on, but since they have arranged it, let''s get in the car first. When we get to the place, we should know who arranged it."


    So everyone got on the car together.


    The car is very spacious, you can sit in Feng Yifan and the others, and some snacks are arranged in the car.


    Judging from the small foods, they should be specially prepared for the two little girls.


    But Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi got into the car and were completely uninterested in those snacks.


    On the one hand, the two children are curious about such a long car. On the other hand, it is also because the two little girls have eaten a lot of food.


    The car started and walked along the road along the Bund. It just happened to be able to see the buildings of all nations up close along the way.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were in the car, lying on their fathers, and then looked at the buildings seriously.


    The driver who drove obviously knew that the little girls were watching, and deliberately slowed down.


    The car drove all the way, drove through the entire road of international architecture, and after turning around a junction, it came to a ferry that did not belong to the Bund ferry.


    This is obviously a private ferry, and you can see many yachts parked in the port on the river.


    Obviously, this is a pier in the form of a more advanced private yacht club.


    The car drove all the way into the ferry and stopped in front of a building by the river.


    Soon someone came to open the door, and bowed to invite Feng Yifan to get off the car.


    The group of people got out of the car, and the two little girls turned their heads to see the many yachts on the pier, and they couldn''t help running closer to take a closer look.


    "Dad, there are so many boats here."


    "Well, there are so many boats, can we all ride on these boats?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan''s answer, a voice rang out: "Of course you can, big and small yachts here, as long as you like it, you can take whichever boat you want."


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and followed the sound to look over.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed: "Hello, grandpa."


    The two little girls recognized at a glance. The old man who came out to talk was one of the two grandfathers who accompanied them to dance, and later took pictures with them.


    Feng Yifan looked at the other party and knew that the other party should be his mother''s younger uncle and his own little grandfather.


    Lu Xidi smiled and responded to the two little girls: "Hello, tonight, grandpa wants to invite you to take a boat together. I wonder if our two little beauties are willing to admire you?"


    Yang Zhiyi, Shi Jiahui, and Shi Tao are all a little confused. They don''t quite understand what the old man intends?


    Is it just because you like two little girls?


    But he is only one-sided with the two little girls.


    Everyone said they knew each other, but in fact they didn��t understand each other at all.


    But the other party directly invited them to take a cruise together.


    Is this really making Yang Zhiyi, Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao confused?


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at each other. The two little girls didn''t understand the old grandfather''s words very well, and then ran to Feng Yifan''s side together, and took Feng''s father''s hand from left to right.


    "Dad, what''s the admiration?"


    "Papa Feng, are we going to take a boat?"


    Feng Yifan squatted down and asked the two girls: "Do you want to take a boat?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at each other, nodded together and said, "Yes."


    Lu Xigu immediately said: "If you want to, then come with Grandpa. Grandpa has already booked the ferry tickets for you. If you don��t want to take a big cruise, you can also choose a ship you like here. We can Go and take a boat ride on the river by yourself."


    Feng Yifan said, "Don��t bother. Since you have arranged a big cruise for the elderly, we will take the big cruise. The children are just curious."


    Feng Yifan certainly knows that the private cruise ship parked in this port is not cheap if you want to take it.


    He still doesn''t know what the other party thinks, so it''s not easy to accept the other party''s high benefits.


    Now that the other party has bought a big cruise ticket, take your daughter to sit on it.


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, we are going to take a big cruise ship. The big cruise ship must be fun."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, yes, there are many people on the big one, it''s more fun."


    Lu Xidi didn��t force it, and smiled and said, ��Okay, let��s go, and go to the pier over there. A big cruise ship will come to pick us up in a while.��


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi did not move, and the others did not move. Everyone looked at Feng Yifan.


    Finally, Feng Yifan naturally smiled and nodded, got up and took the two little girls away.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were also very happy at once, took Feng''s father by the hand, and ran all the way to the dock.


    Lu Xiku smiled when he saw this, and his eyes were especially focused on Feng Ruoruo.


    And this scene happened to be caught by Yang Zhiyi.


    Then, Yang Zhiyi deliberately slowed down, and after a certain distance behind Shi Jiahui, he whispered the discovery to Shi Jiahui.


    "Sister, I just saw that the old man seemed to have looked at Ruoruo for several times."


    Shi Jiahui followed: "I also found out, and have you discovered that this old man seems to be trying to please Ruoruo. It doesn''t seem to be a new acquaintance, more like an elder, and I found that Yifan seems to be too Knowing who the other party looks like."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, I also think Ruoruo''s father seems to know who the other party is."


    Shi Jiahui said helplessly: "I really don''t know how to guess it, but it''s an old man who happened on the road. How could this happen? Is it Yifan''s former master?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "No? Ruoruo''s father''s master, isn''t Ruoruo''s grandfather?"


    Shi Jiahui whispered: "Any top chef will definitely not have only one master. He may have learned from many people. The so-called gaining the best of others."


    Yang Zhiyi quietly looked at Lu Xi''s eyes and said, "I don''t think it looks like it."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "Forget it, let''s get on the boat first, and Yifan will definitely say it afterwards."


    After the group arrived at the pier, the big cruise ship that cruised along the Shanghai Sea actually docked here and waited.


    Then, Feng Yifan and his party boarded the ship with the elderly Lu Xigu.


    While on the boat, they saw another old man waiting, Quan Chengping.


    When Quan Chengping saw Lu Xigu and them boarding the ship, he immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha, how about Lao Lu? Let me just say it? The children must prefer the big cruise ship. It is spacious and you can see more on the upper and lower floors. The most important thing is that there is something to eat on it."


    Seeing Quan Chengping, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi greeted each other again: "Hello, grandpa."


    Hearing two little girls calling themselves grandfather, Quan Chengping looked at Lu Xiku and said, "Oh? Old Lu, you haven''t told the children yet?"


    Lu Xi said helplessly, "What are you in a hurry?"


    Quan Chengping smirked and said, "Hahaha, what are you afraid of?"


    Lu Xiku was said by Quan Chengping, but he didn��t know what to do?


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Jiahui looked at each other, and they were also a little looking forward to it. What would the identities of these two old people be?


    In fact, at this time, the two of them were guessing, because they remembered the last names of the two old people.


    Yang Zhiyi and Shi Jiahui both realized that Ruoruo��s grandmother seemed to have the surname "Lu."


    Quan Chengping General Lu Xiku still did not speak, and said, "If you don''t ask, then I will ask for you?"


    At this time, Lu Xigu couldn''t hold it anymore.


    He looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "I want to ask, is your mother also named Lu? Is it''Lu Cuiling''?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the other party and did not answer the other party��s words. Instead, he asked: "You should be my mother''s uncle, Lu Xigu? You guessed it right. My mother''s name is ��Lu Cuiling��."


    Yang Zhiyi, Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao were shocked at all. They had no idea that the relationship between the two sides would be like this.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi took Feng''s father by the hand, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    Lu Xiku was silent for a while and said, "Sure enough, it is the child of Xiao Lingzi''s family. When I saw our group photo, I discovered that your daughter Feng Ruoruo is really similar to Xiao Lingzi when she was a child."


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "Hello, my grandfather."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Ruoruo, this is grandma''s uncle. You should be called Grandpa Uncle, or "Grandpa Grandpa"."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the old man curiously, and after thinking about it, he shouted: "Good grandpa."


    Then the little girl turned her head and asked: "Dad, if there is a grandpa."


    Feng Yifan explained to her daughter: "That is the younger brother of the grandfather of the mother, also called the grandpa, this is the uncle of the grandma, the younger brother of the grandfather of the father, the father is called the grandfather uncle or the grandfather, if it can be called grandpa uncle, you can also call grandpa Grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little confused, because his father said it was so complicated.


    At this time, Quan Chengping stood up and said: "There is still me, if you should call my uncle and grandpa."


    This time, the little girl was completely fainted, looking at a group of adults and wondering what to do?


    Then Feng Yifan gave an explanation: "This is grandma''s uncle, and this is grandma''s uncle. If you call it grandpa, it''s fine."


    Feng Ruoruo probably understood it at this time, but felt that so many grandpas couldn''t distinguish it.


    "Dad, that''s all called grandpa, if you can''t tell the difference."


    Quan Chengping smiled and said, "Hahaha, you call me Grandma Quan, and you call him the little grandpa, because he is closer to your grandma and is your grandma''s relative uncle, so you call him the little wife. Grandpa."


    Lu Xi frowned upon hearing and said, "It seems that I am older than you."


    Quan Chengping immediately said, "Come on, you old guy is confused? I''m your sister-in-law''s cousin. You dare to say that you are older than me?"


    Lu Xiku smiled and said, "Hahaha, well, just do what you said Chengping, Ruoruo, you call me the little grandpa, and call him all the grandpas."


    Feng Ruoruo glanced at her father, and when she saw his father nodding, she shouted.


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi also called to the two old people like Feng Ruoruo.


    Everyone knew each other, and Quan Chengping said, "Alright, all are relatives. Don''t stand under your family. Let''s go up. Your little grandpa will prepare a lot of delicious food on the top."


    Feng Yifan felt that if his uncle and grandfather recognized them, he might look for them.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a way to find a door.


    Helplessly exchanged glances with Yang Zhiyi and the others, Feng Yifan had to take the two little girls upstairs together.


    At this time, there are already many people on the upper deck of the yacht.


    It can be said that everyone was present in costumes, and since they took the initiative to greet the two elderly people, it is not difficult to see that these people seem to have been invited by two elderly people.


    And in the inner hall of the yacht above, there are a lot of food and drinks, like a big banquet, and professional chefs are in charge of cooking.


    Yang Zhiyi saw this posture and approached Feng Yifan and asked, "Hey, what is the situation? Ruoruo''s grandma''s identity? Is this chartered for this yacht?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "I don''t know, Ruoruo grandma didn''t tell me this."


    While the two were chatting, Shi Jiahui suddenly leaned in and said, "Hey, Yifan, take a look. Those two people are the Chen Xi and Luo Yu I''m talking about."


    Feng Yifan also raised his head and looked over. You can see that the two of them look extremely arrogant among the many chefs.


    and surrounded by many people in front of the two of them, it could be seen that they were all directed at them.


    At this time, Lu Xigu walked over and said, "You are welcome, the money has already been paid, and you can eat whatever you like here."


    Finding Feng Yifan and the others looking at the two dim sum chefs, Lu Xiyi smiled and said, "These two are the most famous dim sum chefs in Shanghai today. They were invited here tonight. They are gifts from me and Lao Quan to the two little princesses. , The two little princesses can go and ask them to make any snacks for you."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised when she heard that, she couldn''t see what the worth of these two old people?


    actually invited Chen Xi and Luo Yu, two of them specifically, to make snacks for Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi on the spot.


    Soon Shi Jiahui discovered that besides Chen Xi and Luo Yu, some other chefs seemed to be well-known chefs in the catering industry in Shanghai.


    Feng Yifan glanced around, and said to Lu Xiku: "Uncle grandfather, in fact, you don''t have to be so polite. Please invite so many top chefs to come."


    Lu Xigu smiled and said, "Don��t get me wrong They weren��t paid by your uncle and my grandfather. They are all friends of your uncle��s grandfather. They are based on your uncle��s grandfather��s face. Come here, it��s not just for spending money to invite it, the main reason is not to make your mother feel that we have neglected her son and granddaughter."


    At this time, Quan Chengping was already standing on the stage, holding the microphone and talking loudly.


    "Thank you all my friends for being able to join us today. Today, my old friend Lu Xigu and I ran into a niece we once loved the most and was also his niece��s son and granddaughter. So we both discussed and opened This banquet invites everyone to come and share this joy."


    Hearing what Quan Chengping said, the people at the scene suddenly burst into applause and congratulated the two old people one after another.


    Feng Yifan can now see that these two old people are obviously people who like to lively. So when they encounter happy things, they like to invite all kinds of friends to celebrate together, and everyone has fun together.


    Quan Chengping said after the applause: "Today, in addition to our new dim sum masters Chen Xi and Luo Yu, there is also a guest from abroad who has traveled far and wide. He is also a good friend of Lu Xigu and I, the three-star restaurant Perot. Chef Vence, Mr. Rodney, welcome everyone."


    Amidst applause, a foreign chef walked out slowly, and everyone looked at him in admiration.


    But in the crowd, Feng Yifan''s eyes were a little complicated.


    The other party glanced at the crowd with a slightly arrogant look, but when he met Feng Yifan in the crowd, the arrogance of the other party disappeared instantly, and replaced it with shock.

 Chapter 712： Isnt it a coincidence? under

    "You probably don��t know, Pervence, a three-star restaurant that has become famous in recent years. They have a great reputation abroad, especially some of the dishes in their restaurant. They really show the talent of the chef. Every dish can be regarded as a work of art."


    Listening to Quan Chengping��s introduction, Feng Yifan''s expression was relatively indifferent.


    Yang Zhiyi, Shi Jiahui, and Shi Tao looked complicated.


    Shi Jiahui and Yang Zhiyi met Catherine, Hans and Tom before, and naturally they knew from the three of them that Feng Yifan had something about the restaurant in Pervence.


    Perovence was actually a small well-known restaurant originally, and the chefs from a long time ago were all those who served as royal chefs in the West. It''s a pity that it declined due to some reasons, and at one point it almost couldn''t keep a single star.


    At a critical time, Feng Yifan showed up and signed an agreement with Perovence��s boss.


    In the agreement, Feng Yifan promised to help the restaurant regain its strength.


    But first, the restaurant owner has to pay him a high employment fee, and then the restaurant has to pay for the use of the menu every year.


    Of course, the restaurant owner agreed to these conditions and also added to the agreement, not allowing Feng Yifan to declare that he is the chef of Perovence.


    Feng Yifan agreed directly at the time.


    Not to mention that it was Catherine, Hans, and Tom that they couldn''t understand. Even Yang Zhiyi and Shi Jiahui couldn''t understand it.


    But Feng Yifan did sign the agreement.


    And it took a year to get Perovance to regain three stars. Then he led the team that won the three stars together and cooked for the state banquet of a certain western royal family.


    After that state banquet, the Perovence restaurant officially returned to the pinnacle of Western dining.


    Although Feng Yifan did not identify himself as a chef in public, he certainly won a royal award.


    Later, although the restaurant owner tried his best to stay and even promised to disclose his identity as the chef, Feng Yifan was still very resolute. He chose to leave and he went straight back to China.


    So, after Feng Yifan learned a lot about Pervence Restaurant.


    Now that he heard what Quan Chengping said, and his almost fanatical pursuit of the dishes at the Perovence restaurant, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Lu Xigu also felt that Quan Chengping was a bit too fanatical, and couldn''t help but remind: "Okay, Lao Quan, don''t you say these in front of the younger generation? Do you like Western food, and like to explore the art of food. , Does not mean that these juniors also like it."


    Quan Chengping was very surprised and asked, "Why would anyone not like food?"


    Speaking of this, Quan Chengping also pointed to the guests on the yacht behind him and said: "Old Lu, look at the people who come today, how enthusiastic they are for food? You know, food is a kind of art on the tongue. I think it��s something no one would dislike."


    Feng Yifan also noticed at this time that his uncle and grandfather is a food lover.


    No, I should say fanatics.


    Lu Xigu helplessly turned his head and said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, don''t mind, your uncle is like that. He talks about food all over the world. These years he ran with me all over the world. He went to one place to eat. In one place, he basically ate up all the money he earned in half his life."


    Quan Chengping heard this and smiled and said, "Hey, Hey, Lu Xigu, you are wrong to say that, haven''t you eaten it?"


    At this time, the two old people seemed to be two children, unceremoniously exposing each other.


    Quan Chengping also specifically said to Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi: "Grandpa Quan tells you that your little grandpa also likes to eat very much, but he can''t find a delicious restaurant, so every time I go to find a delicious place. , He went to eat with me."


    Lu Xi saw that Quan Chengping directly exposed the two children, his old face was a bit unbearable.


    "Quan Chengping, don''t go too far. If you expose your shortcomings directly to your children like this, aren''t you too ignorant of martial arts?"


    Then Lu Xigu immediately talked to the two little girls: "I tell you, don��t listen to your grandfather. In fact, many times, he will find some unpalatable shops, and then deliberately ask me to visit the shops together. In the end, the money was not delicious, so he stopped eating."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and immediately said: "This is not good, it''s not good to waste."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Yes, you can''t waste food."


    When Lu Xigu saw the two little girls say this, he immediately said proudly: "Yes, yes, that''s it, so your grandfather is like this. It doesn''t taste good, so he wastes it, and then I will eat clean by myself. Although it��s not delicious, we have to finish it carefully when we order, right?"


    The two little girls nodded first, and then Feng Ruoruo said: "But if it''s too big, if it doesn''t taste good, you can order less, so you don''t have to eat a lot."


    Lu Xigu agreed: "Yes, if you are really smart, we should eat less if it doesn''t taste good, but your grandfather always likes to order a lot, and you can''t eat it as a waste."


    Seeing that Lu Xigu had the upper hand in front of the little girl, Quan Chengping decisively stopped talking about this topic, but said to the little girls: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I will take you over to meet that amazing chef, OK? How many delicious foods he will make."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo said, "My father will also make many delicious foods."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, the dishes made by Father Feng are delicious."


    Quan Chengping thought that what the two little girls said was that Feng Yifan could also cook, and some home-cooked dishes taste good.


    So he smiled and said, "So your father Feng can also cook? But the great chef over there will cook a lot of beautiful dishes, beautiful and delicious, maybe your father Feng can''t do it."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy: "No, my father''s dishes are also beautiful and delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Daddy Feng cooks the best dishes, you don''t understand."


    Quan Chengping saw the two little girls so determined, and he was a little bit dumbfounded. He felt that the two children��s impression of Feng Yifan was really good.


    Lu Xikui also thought it was strange, but he thought in his heart that he might be a young child and didn''t eat much outside, so he felt that his father did the best.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xigu came forward and persuaded: "Let��s go first, take a look at the chef��s dishes over there, let��s taste it, and compare whether it��s better than Ruoruo��s father, okay?"


    The little girls naturally raised their heads and looked at Father Feng.


    Feng Yifan nodded with a smile: "Well, the two grandpas have said it, let''s go over and take a look."


    Yang Zhiyi finally couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help laughing, she could only squeeze her head away.


    Shi Tao felt a little strange seeing his mother and Yang Zhiyi''s appearance. Watching Uncle Yifan accompany his two younger sisters, he couldn''t help but ask his mother.


    "Mom, why are you laughing with Uncle Yang?"


    Shi Jiahui whispered to his son: "Because of this restaurant where the chef was specially invited, the former chef was your Uncle Yifan, and it was your Uncle Yifan who helped them get back the three stars."


    Shi Tao was shocked: "Ah? Is that true?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and nodded: "Yes, that''s right, so you and Uncle Yang find it very interesting. I am looking forward to how the chef will face your Uncle Yifan."


    When his mother said this, Shi Tao couldn''t help but look forward to it, and the corner of his mouth was also smiling.


    Feng Yifan took the two little girls, followed Quan Chengping and Lu Xigu away from the crowd, and came to the Rodney chef.


    Chun Chengping is about to introduce everyone to each other.


    Rodney took the initiative to bow and salute Feng Yifan: "Hello, Mr. Feng."


    The other party did not speak Chinese, but spoke it in French.


    Quan Chengping and Lu Xigu were a little surprised when they heard this.


    Without waiting for the translation, Feng Yifan actually responded to the greeting in the same standard French.


    "Hello there."


    This time, Quan Chengping, Lu Xiku, and the others present were stunned. Including those chefs who were also invited today, they all looked over here one after another.


    When Rodney was invited out, most of the chefs on the scene looked respectful.


    Rodney is regarded as the idol in the minds of many chefs present.


    After all, he is already regarded as a chef at the judging level, and even some of them are invited to come. He is also regarded as a well-known chef in Shanghai, and some have studied under him for a short time.


    Of course, there is also a series of propaganda campaigns by the Perovence restaurant behind this.


    is what made Rodney''s reputation in the global culinary world very loud.


    This is not to say that Rodney has no empty fame. In fact, he also has a culinary skill that matches his fame, and his dishes are indeed recognized by well-known top chefs in the industry.


    But such a person, in the eyes of the chef at the scene, is an idol, and he would be so polite to a stranger that no one knows.


    Everyone at the scene was surprised, but naturally they were also very curious. Who is this father with two cute little girls?


    At this time, Chen Xu quietly said to Luo Yu next to him: "Have you seen? This top chef you admire may be the defeat of this man, otherwise he was so arrogant before, how could he be so low-pitched and proactively Greetings from the other party?"


    Luo Yu, as a pastry chef, although she gave up the opportunity to go abroad previously arranged by the hotel, it does not mean that she did not know some top chefs abroad.


    So Luo Yu, like most of the chefs on site, is full of admiration and admiration for Rodney.


    Luo Yu once told Chen Xu in private that if she really wants to go to a restaurant as a dessert chef, then the restaurant she most wants to go to is "Perovence".


    So today I came to this yacht to make snacks. Actually, Luo Yu learned that Rodney would be invited and wanted to see the idol in person.


    Otherwise, since she and Chen Xu are now earning money at the Shanghai Dessert Shop, they don��t need to care about the high-paying invitations of others.


    It��s just that although Luo Yu admires him very much, Chen Xu doesn��t have a cold with Rodney.


    Chen Xu, as a master of national banquet desserts, has always hoped that with the traditional domestic desserts, he can defeat all kinds of western desserts.


    This is what he and Luo Yu have been fighting over for so long.


    However, the relationship between these two people is very delicate. I don��t know if I responded to the phrase "fighting is personal cursing or love". The two of them have developed a kind of unswerving loyalty in the fierce collision of East and West desserts. Love, so in addition to competition, the two are lovers who love each other.


    But even if it is a lover, Chen Xu will not let go of the opportunity to hit Luo Yu.


    Chen Xu was also very jealous when he saw Luo Yu see Rodney''s eyes gleaming.


    Now that it''s hard to see such a scene, Rodney put aside his pride, and took the initiative to greet the strange man with the two little girls, so polite, even a little bit low.


    Chen Xu will naturally not let go of the opportunity.


    Luo Yu heard what Chen Xu said, although he agreed with him in his heart, but he was not convinced at all: "Huh, don''t talk nonsense here, you didn''t see that the man and the child were brought by Grandpa Quan and Grandpa Lu. Maybe it''s because of the face of Grandpa Quan and Grandpa Lu?"


    Chen Xu said unceremoniously: "Don''t deceive yourself, neither grandfather has spoken."


    Luo Yu was speechless because of this. It was indeed the case. The two old men did not even start introducing them, and Rodney took the initiative to bow and salute the strange man.


    Luo Yu was still a little bit unconvinced, but Shi Jiahui came to their side at this time.


    "Chen Xu, Luo Yu, how are you guys, do you remember me?"


    The two realized that Shi Jiahui was there.


    The two people have a very good impression of Shi Jiahui, especially for Chen Xu. His master is actually a colleague with Shi Jinbin, so he can also be regarded as Shi Jiahui��s younger brother.


    "Master sister, why are you here?" Chen Xu first greeted him.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Didn��t I tell you two before that Chef Feng was invited together?"


    Upon hearing Shi Jiahui''s words, the two looked at each other first, and then Chen Xu suddenly thought of it.


    Chen Xu looked at Feng Yifan over there and said, "Master sister, the very powerful chef you mentioned before, isn''t it the man who pulled the two little girls?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and nodded: "Yes, he is the Chef Feng I said, Feng Yifan."


    Luo Yu was also a little surprised when he heard it: "Feng Yifan? I see. Is it the one who posted cooking videos on the Internet and has been popularly searched for cooking traditional Chinese dishes?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded again: "YesChen Xu looked over there and said, "It turns out that he is Feng Yifan. I heard my master mention him before. My master said that his dishes are very good. Traditional and very authentic. "


    Luo Yu said: "The hotel where I worked before, the restaurant has a one-star menu, it seems that he left it."


    Chen Xu also heard Luo Yu talk about this matter.


    It was also because of Feng Yifan''s precedent that Luo Yu thought of selling the dessert recipe to a hotel restaurant, helping her and Chen Xu in exchange for the cost of opening a store.


    Chen Xu thought for a while, laughed and asked Shi Jiahui: "Master Sister, this Chef Feng, wouldn''t he also work in the Perovence restaurant, right?"


    Shi Jiahui didn''t say it clearly, but just smiled and said, "He really just came back from abroad."


    This sentence made Chen Xu and Luo Yu look at each other, and both of them were even more surprised.


    Over there, facing the curious gazes of the people around, Feng Yifan always kept a calm smile. He looked at Rodney and said: "It''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here. You came to China because of Perot. Wences restaurant, planning to open a branch in China?"


    Rodney nodded first, but then said: "We don''t want to compete with you."


    Because the two people use French, in fact, most people present do not understand.


    But the two old people standing beside them can hear very clearly, and the two old people obviously understand it. When they looked at Feng Yifan, their expressions became complicated in an instant.

 Chapter 713： Not stealing the limelight Feng Yifan

    Feng Yifan obviously didn''t expect that the other party would be so polite, even saying such a sentence in a low voice.


    He was stunned for a while, then smiled and said: "Mr. Rodney, you are polite. I am just a little cook in a small restaurant now. Where can I compete with the Perovence restaurant? Besides, I did not intend to take my The restaurant opens in a big city like Shanghai and Hai."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Rodney was relieved, but then he thought of something.


    "Catherine and Hans have left, and they also took some people away. It is said that they are coming here to open a new store with you, and John will also be with them."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "They want to go to my hometown and open a western restaurant next to my restaurant. They also want to dedicate Western-style meals to people in my hometown. You can rest assured that they won''t come to Shanghai. Competing with you."


    When Feng Yifan and Rodney talked to themselves, most of those who were invited to come and look forward to tasting the world''s top food were a little confused because they couldn''t understand the conversation between the two.


    The two elderly people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, who were next to them, were also a little confused.


    Because they can understand the conversation between the two, they feel even more dazed.


    The two old people are a little puzzled. What is the relationship between Feng Yifan and Rodney?


    Why is Rodney so respectful to Feng Yifan?


    And in Rodney��s words, he was full of fear of Feng Yifan, and even directly stated that Pervance Restaurant opened a branch in China, not to compete with Feng Yifan.


    The two old men, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, looked at each other secretly, and they had already guessed something.


    Both old men are smart people, and they also have some channels of their own.


    Through some of their own channels, they have heard anecdotal rumor.


    That is, Pervence can get three stars and the dishes are favored by a certain royal family because of another shadow chef behind the restaurant.


    The shadow chef never shows up in public, but every dish in the Perovence restaurant is carefully designed by him.


    One thing that confirms this rumor is that it was after the Perovence restaurant participated in a royal state banquet.


    According to the rules, when giving awards, in addition to awarding the restaurant, the chef must also be awarded a medal of honor symbolizing royal recognition, similar to the royal chef.


    But Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping knew that Rodney didn''t have that medal.


    So in fact, from this point, it can be regarded as confirming the rumors.


    Now I see Rodney''s attitude towards Feng Yifan, and he has repeatedly stated that the Pervence restaurant is not coming to compete when opening a branch in China.


    almost said to Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping that Feng Yifan is most likely the shadow chef.


    At this time, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping suddenly felt that perhaps they should change their attitude towards Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan had a few more conversations with Rodney.


    Most of them are back-cooking things, and some cooking things.


    Many highly professional terms may not even be understood by Quan Chengping, an old gourmet.


    But Quan Chengping can still hear it. More often, Rodney is asking Feng Yifan for advice.


    If no one is chatting with the two people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping naturally want to stand up and take on the task of helping greet some of the invited guests.


    Lu Xigu smiled and said: "Please don��t worry, Lao Quan and I didn��t expect that this world��s top restaurant, the chef of Perovence, would actually know my grandson, my niece��s family, since they are friends and colleagues. , Then we will wait a moment and give them some time to talk."


    Quan Chengping went on to say, "Don��t worry, Chef Rodney will show you delicious dishes later. You can taste the craftsmanship of other chefs invited to come today."


    The guests present, whether they understand French or not, can still tell at this time that Rodney was very low-pitched in front of Feng Yifan.


    While they guessed Feng Yifan''s identity, they didn''t dare to ask anything.


    Everyone knows that Rodney''s identity is still different. As one of the world''s top restaurants, the chef of Perovence is indeed not casually invited.


    Moreover, even if Pervence will open a branch in the country in the future, if you want to taste the dishes cooked by the chef, you may not be able to do it just by spending money.


    So everyone is willing to wait, just to be able to taste the chef''s own food.


    Rodney has been asking Feng Yifan for some advice, especially asking Feng Yifan to leave a few classic dishes to improve the way. Through Feng Yifan''s inspiration, he has really benefited a lot and he has many new ideas.


    In fact, Rodney is in such a rank, and in many cases it is not because of his lack of strength.


    But often he will fall into a fixed mindset, it is difficult to break through the way he is used to.


    At this time, after Feng Yifan gave some opinions from the perspective of a bystander, Rodney would be instantly touched like a paper window, and he could find a very suitable breakthrough.


    Rodney got the benefits and respectfully expressed his gratitude to Feng Yifan.


    "Thank you for your generosity. You will always be our chef in Perovence, and you will always be my master chef."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You don��t need to be so polite. Now that you are the chef of Perovence, then I still believe you, you will definitely keep the reputation of Perovence, and Pervence will definitely be in your hands. Get better step by step."


    Rodney smiled and stretched out his hand to Feng Yifan.


    The two shook hands.


    Rodney saw the two little girls next to Feng Yifan and asked curiously: "Are these two chefs your daughter?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Yes, it''s my daughter. This is my biological daughter. This is a good friend of my daughter. She also calls me ��Papa Feng�� and is considered my daughter."


    Rodney exclaimed: "Oh, chef, you are really happy, there are such two little angels."


    The two little girls stayed by Feng Yifan''s side. Although they could not understand French, the little girls did not disturb the conversation between the two.


    Feng Yifan helped to give an interpreter at this time, and taught the two little girls a sentence of French and asked them to greet Rodney.


    Rodney heard the little girls greet him in French, and smiles appeared on his face.


    "Thank you." Rodney uttered Chinese in a full tone.


    Feng Yifan then said: "Well, today''s stage is yours. I will take my daughters and enjoy it. The chef''s craftsmanship in Pervence restaurant."


    Rodney responded with a smile: "This is my honor."


    After ����, the guests on the yacht were soon attracted by Rodney''s exquisite cooking skills. Few people would notice Feng Yifan and his party.


    Of course, there are also some very professional food critics, or some people who write articles specifically, come close to Feng Yifan.


    Among them, the editor-in-chief of a well-known food magazine came to Feng Yifan''s table in person.


    "Hello, oh, hello, Mr. Feng, I think, if I have not admitted wrong, you should be the well-known Feng Yifan on the Internet for the past six months, chef Feng, right?"


    Although the other party is a foreigner, he speaks very fluent Chinese.


    Feng Yifan looked at each other with a smile, and then said, "Well, it''s me, but as the editor-in-chief of an international food magazine, you should know me."


    The editor froze for a moment, and then laughed: "Well, I do know you, but I didn''t dare to recognize it before, and I was worried that I had mistaken the person? From the conversation between you and Chef Rodney just now, I''m probably sure. I should have admitted that you are the shadow chef of the Pervence restaurant."


    The editor-in-chief''s name is Jessica, who is also Feng Yifan''s old acquaintance.


    was also when she had previously written a small article when she reported on the royal state banquet, which said the title "shadow chef".


    So, Feng Yifan met the other party more than a year ago, and there were some intersections.


    Jessica continued: "Chef Feng, I originally thought that after you received the Royal Medal of Honor, you should announce your chef status in front of the public, but I didn''t expect that you would leave the Perovence restaurant. Why is it?"


    Feng Yifan faced such a problem, he looked lovingly at his daughter and Yang Xiaoxi who were eating.


    His eyes are full of love. At this moment, he is no longer a chef at a top restaurant, nor is he a chef who seeks to make top food. He is just a very ordinary father, and only his daughter is in his eyes.


    Jessica saw this scene and couldn''t help holding up and carrying a camera to take this scene.


    The photo only took Feng Yifan''s side face, but the loving eyes staring at his daughter were undoubtedly revealed.


    Hearing the sound of the camera, Feng Yifan and others raised their heads to look at Jessica.


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth and said, "You can''t take pictures of people casually, you are very rude."


    Jessica quickly apologized to the little girl: "I''m sorry, I just saw your dad look at you, and thought it was your dad''s most beautiful expression as a father, so I couldn''t help but snap it."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Did my dad look at me just now?"


    Jessica called up the photo from the camera and handed it to the two little girls to see.


    "Look at this, is your father very beautiful in this? This picture will be washed out when I go back and give it to you, okay?"


    Seeing the photos, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi thought it was very good. The two little girls no longer blame Jessica.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Then you remember, give it to me and dad, not to others casually."


    Jessica smiled and promised: "Okay, I promise."


    Feng Yifan asked Jessica with a smile at this time: "Do you have the answer now?"


    Jessica nodded earnestly: "Yes, I already have the answer. The answer is in this picture. You gave up your career and wanted to be a dad wholeheartedly."


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "Before, I always wanted to be the most powerful person, and wanted to chase the fame and fortune that were sought after, but then I found out that those are not the things I want most, the things I want most. , I actually got it from the beginning."


    Jessica looked at Feng Yifan and her daughter''s calm look, and at this moment there was a kind of envy in her heart.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father strangely, the little girl didn''t quite understand what the father was talking about?


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Daddy Feng, are you saying that what you want most is actually Ruoruo?"


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan returned to her senses and responded with a smile to the little girl: "That''s right, in fact, what Feng''s father wants most is Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. I hope you three little babies can be happy, and then I make all kinds of delicious food for you every day."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood: "Ah, Dad, then you have done it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Did you do it?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Oh, there is Fei Fei, Fei Fei has not come back yet."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly asked: "Yes, there is Fei Fei, when will Fei Fei come back?"


    Yang Zhiyi replied to his daughter at this time: "Fei Fei is coming back next week. Next Thursday, Fei Fei and her grandparents will be back. We can wait for next Thursday to pick up Fei Fei and her grandparents."


    The two little girls were naturally very happy.


    "That''s great, Fei Fei is finally coming back."


    "Well, Ruoruo and Fai Fei and I can play together again."


    Yang Zhiyi added a sentence very untimely: "The three of you are also going to kindergarten."


    Shi Jiahui smiled next to him and said, "You are a father, do you talk like that? When the child is happy, you tell them that you want to go to kindergarten."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately helped his father to speak: "It''s okay for Aunt Jiahui, Ruoruo and Feifei and I like to go to kindergarten, and the three of us can also play together in kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yesWe can also play together in the kindergarten."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Okay, you like going to kindergarten, then you hurry up and eat, and later you will have to taste the craftsmanship of that amazing top chef, and the snacks of brothers and sisters over there are waiting for you. ."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Aunt Jiahui, my father is also a great cook."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Feng Dad is the best."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Well, your father Feng is the best, but today we are not here to eat other people''s food? So we have to try other people''s craftsmanship."


    The two little girls were attracted by Shi Jiahui, while Jessica asked Feng Yifan in a low voice.


    "Chef Feng, can I write a report about you?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, yes, but let''s not mention my relationship with the Perovence restaurant. I don''t want to cause trouble to them after I leave."


    Jessica responded with a smile: "Please don''t worry about this. If I want to write your paragraph, I will definitely ask the Pervence restaurant for approval."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m afraid Old Brett won''t agree."


    Jessica smiled mysteriously: "That''s not necessarily."


    Not giving Feng Yifan a chance to ask him curiously, Jessica said goodbye to him decisively, got up and left quickly.


    Soon, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping accompanied Rodney over and served Feng Yifan and the others. Today Rodney made a dish specially for Feng Yifan and his family.

 Chapter 714： Chef Feng on-site guidance

    It is different from the steak that Feng Yifan ordered in the hotel restaurant at noon. In the evening, Rodney presented Feng Yifan with a series of fresh fish dishes.


    For example, the first appetizer served is a small shortbread with river fish roe filling and roasting.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were surprised when they saw the small dishes placed on a somewhat large plate.


    "Ah, this is so small, can''t you get enough to eat like this?"


    "Yes, there is too little to eat at all."


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to the girls: "This is called appetizer. It is an appetizer. After eating it, let your palate open up and you can start tasting the next dishes. It''s not meant to fill you up with one dish. It''s also the rules for people to eat Western food."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his small mouth and said, "Western food is not good. There are so few dishes, which is not good at all."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, every time Father Feng cooks, there will be a lot of food, so that we can eat and be full."


    Yang Zhiyi said to Feng Yifan: "Look, it''s because you usually eat too well for the children, and you give too much, so now these two little girls are picky."


    At this time, Rodney, standing next to him, said: "Please taste, this dish can be eaten by pinching it with your hands."


    said, he shook a little bit of sauce from the small dish in his hand and poured it on the shortbread.


    "It will be more delicious if you eat it together like this."


    Feng Yifan translated it to everyone, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were suddenly curious. Because usually the two little girls eat at home, the family does not allow them to eat with their hands, but today this dish is small, but it can be eaten with their hands. The little girls suddenly became interested.


    Feng Yifan also asked everyone to squeeze it with their hands and taste it.


    So everyone also pinched it with their hands and put it directly into their mouths to taste.


    After Feng Yifan ate it, he made a serious evaluation: "Well, this should be the shortbread appetizer I designed before? But this time you changed the inset and replaced it with river fish roe, which is a bit novel. It also contains some lemon and basil, which has a unique taste."


    After eating, Yang Zhiyi said, "This is quite delicious, I want to continue eating now."


    Feng Ruoruo followed up and said, "Dad, this one is not full, it is delicious, can I have another one?"


    Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but said, "Papa Feng, I also want to eat one more."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "We can''t eat any more, we have to eat other dishes next."


    Then, there was the second appetizer, which was a bit more weighty, but there was something special about this dish. It didn''t look like a dish, but it was a bit like a dessert.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely when she saw it, "Dad, we are not full, why did we start serving snacks?"


    Rodney introduced: "This is the second appetizer, or the appetizer designed by Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan is quite familiar with this dish, not a dessert, but an appetizer soup. Use a spoon to knock the upper part that looks like a dim sum, and the inside will be very delicious seafood soup.


    So Feng Yifan also used a spoon to help his daughter knock it open, and the broken parts fell into the soup below.


    then fused with the soup, exuding a very sweet taste.


    But when Feng Yifan smelled it, he immediately noticed something different.


    Originally, for this appetizer, Feng Yifan used sea crabs to make the soup, and it didn��t have a strong taste. It was a relatively light soup. The shell lid on top was made of crab roe mixed with cream, shaped in the oven, and crushed. Mix it into the soup to increase the flavor of the crab soup.


    But now, Rodney is obviously also prepared. He didn''t use sea crabs, but river prawns.


    He also replaced the crab roe on it with shrimp roe.


    Rodney said calmly: "I made improvements to adapt to the local environment, so I switched to river prawns. Please taste this "Milk Flavored River Prawn Soup"."


    Feng Yifan also has a little admiration, Rodney is still a creative chef and knows how to use ingredients.


    It��s no wonder that Rodney was able to support Perovence after Feng Yifan left, but also allowed the restaurant to keep three stars, and it was still the first restaurant for the royal family''s state banquet.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi smelled the scent, and they were both very surprised.


    "It smells so good."


    "It smells really good."


    Then, everyone tasted this apology soup.


    Feng Yifan tasted it, the taste is very elegant, with a slight milky fragrance, and the sweetness of the shrimp is also a touch of sourness.


    But this time, Feng Yifan was a little surprised that Rodney actually added rice vinegar and a little **** juice to it.


    This can be said to be a very bold attempt.


    But if you really want to taste it carefully, you will think that this special combination is very reasonable, because for most shrimp eaters in China, it should be paired with rice vinegar and **** rice.


    And in this soup, rice vinegar and **** juice are made into small beads.


    will burst when you inadvertently drink the soup and bite it.


    Then add that flavor to the soup in your mouth.


    Rice vinegar and **** juice will quickly dissolve the sweetness of the shrimp soup itself, and the slightly sour and spicy stimulation will make the diners more appetite to eat the next food.


    Shi Jiahui��s two appetizers are already a bit shocking.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if she changed to herself, she might not have such a creative idea.


    Feng Yifan was still calm and smiled and said, "Your soup is great, but it is a pity that your **** juice is not suitable. You can add rice vinegar. Not everyone can accept the spicy **** juice. Although the rice vinegar neutralized some of the deliciousness of the shrimp soup, this shrimp soup is still too fresh."


    Feng Yifan''s words caught Rodney for a moment, and then he immediately understood.


    This is an appetizer, if it is too delicious, it will cause the following dishes to lose their due brilliance.


    Rodney accepted the opinion seriously: "Okay, thank you chef."


    Then finally it was the turn of the main course. The main course was first a strong-flavored dish, which was not originally served this way. It was probably because Rodney realized the problem and made some adjustments to the dishes.


    This one came up first. From the previous fish cake, it was replaced with a sandwich of pork belly, which is very characteristic of Chinese cuisine.


    Looking at the small pieces of thick oil red sauce on the plate, Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Rodney, you know how to cook braised pork."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but laugh when she looked at it.


    Braised pork in brown sauce, that is a very famous local dish in Shanghai.


    Everyone knows "Thick Oil Red Sauce".


    But in fact, many people may not be able to do it authentically.


    Feng Yifan gently cut open with a knife, and immediately saw the sandwich inside.


    Sure enough, Rodney still followed some Western-style practices, and needed some complex flavor processing, so the pork belly had fillings inside, such as some diced abalones and even some diced mushrooms.


    Such a piece of meat fits the tastes of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao.


    Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao were full of praise, saying that they did not expect pork belly to be so delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also like it.


    "Ah, this meat, it looks like my father made it, it''s delicious."


    "Well, it''s delicious, as good as Father Feng''s made."


    After Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui ate, both of them felt a little pity at the same time, so after they looked at each other, they didn''t comment directly.


    But the two did not speak, but it made Rodney, Lu Xigu, and Quan Chengping a little anxious.


    Seeing that Feng Yifan didn��t want to speak first, Shi Jiahui said, ��You are imitating the braised pork recipe, but you don��t know how to fry the sugar color. The taste is still a bit sweet. The sweetness should be controlled. The sweetness is too strong and take it away. Some other flavors."


    After Shi Jiahui finished speaking, Feng Yifan finally spoke.


    "You did a good job with Rodney, this dish, I think you can take this dish to the main store in Perovence, you can also use it as a main dish.


    However, since you are in the country, as a native of my country, I still want to make some comments. I think you can add some diced bamboo shoots in addition to the diced mushrooms. The diced bamboo shoots are then simmered for a while, after removing the earthy flavor, stir in the fillings for frying, and finally stir into them. "


    Rodney was a little surprised, but at the same time it was a bit hard to tell what kind of smell it would be?


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "The addition of fresh diced bamboo shoots will increase the taste. Add a little bit of chewiness to the soft waxy texture that melts in the mouth. At the same time, the diced bamboo shoots can better neutralize the excess sweetness of your seasoning."


    Shi Jiahui listened and thought about it seriously, and felt that Feng Yifan''s method was really feasible.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping are next to each other, a little bit like listening to the heavenly scriptures.


    Although the two elderly people are both senior diners, they still have a bit of unimaginable taste without the food that they can eat.


    Rodney thought for a while and finally said: "Okay, I will try."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, let''s continue."


    The next main course is a fresh fish cake.


    But it uses the most tender meat of three kinds of river fish, which is spliced ??together and cooked at a low temperature to retain the umami taste of the fish, and then some vegetables are used to cover the shape.


    After eating the braised pork with thick oil and red sauce before, when I eat this fish cake, I suddenly feel refreshed.


    Shi Jiahui couldn��t help sighing: ��I have to take it, the chef of Perovence restaurant, he is really good, and he can make such a delicious fish cake with three kinds of river fish.��


    Others also like this dish.


    is really this dish, in addition to making Western style, but the overall taste is more in line with the Chinese food seasoning.


    Feng Yifan can only say: "This dish may be your most successful one. It can be regarded as a thorough preparation of the deliciousness of our domestic fish."


    But Feng Yifan finally put forward one point: "However, if you can replace the fish-meat-binding thing with fish soup, it might be better."


    Rodney''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "Oh, chef, you gave me a great idea."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Moreover, you can also keep the fish fillets. After the fish fillets are seared, place them at the bottom. In this way, the crispy fish skin, tender fish meat, and delicious fish soup are frozen. Crispy vegetables, this dish is perfect like this."


    Rodney thought carefully, clapped his hands and applauded: "Perfect, really perfect, that''s the perfect three fresh fish."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were completely convinced. They never imagined that Feng Yifan would be able to make an accurate evaluation of the dishes on the spot, and they would also be able to directly give corrective opinions.


    And Rodney, such a three-star restaurant chef, a chef invited by the royal family, actually agrees.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping remembered that, and they both looked at the little girl who grew up.


    At that time, the two were very young, probably about the same age as Shi Tao.


    Then Lu Cuiling and Feng Ruoruo were about the same age at that time.


    It can be said that the two grew up with a niece and niece like Lu Cuiling, but what they did not expect is that they went abroad for a period of time. After returning, Lu Cuiling fell out with her family because of marital problems, and even chose to leave Jinling and transferred to Shanghai. jobs.


    Lu Xiku had come to Shanghai to find Lu Cuiling, but her stubborn niece was unwilling to go back and bow her head to be soft.


    For a long time, Lu Xigu had quietly helped his niece.


    It is a pity that the strong niece refused his help.


    Later, it was naturally a very bad period. The niece and niece��s factory went bankrupt, and then Lu Xiku lost all the news about his niece and niece.


    For so many years Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping still often think of Lu Cuiling.


    The two old people were full of worries, worried that Lu Cuiling''s life would be bad, and would she not be able to sustain the pressure of life?


    It is impossible for the two old people to think that they will reunite with Lu Cuiling''s son and granddaughter in Shanghai after many years.


    What made the two elderly people even more unexpected was that Lu Cuiling''s son would be so good.


    Feng Yifan also tasted the next dishes one by one, and gave some of his opinions, Rodney also listened very humbly.


    The two elderly people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, including the guests on the yacht, are no longer the protagonists tonight.


    Because everyone''s eyes are on Feng Yifan, he is the real protagonist tonight.


    Everyone is watching, Feng Yifan''s evaluation of Rodney''s every dish, and listening to his suggestions and ways to improve each dish of Rodney''s local design.


    There are ten dishes, and Feng Yifan gives reasonable suggestions for each dish, telling Rodney how to improve.


    How to do it will make domestic diners more able to accept the taste of the dishes.


    Shi Jiahui also listened very carefully, and also gained a lot from it. And in her heart, she couldn''t help thinking, if Feng Yifan opened a store in Shanghai, would he not say anything tonight?


    The other chefs on this yacht tonight are also more or less rewarding.


    Among them, Chen Xu and Luo Yu watched everything quietly, and their hearts began to have some subtle changes.

 Chapter 715： Video meet

    Feng Yifan finished tasting the set meal that Rodney personally cooked tonight and is about to launch in the new store in Shanghai in Pervence.


    also gave some suggestions, almost all of which were approved by Rodney.


    But some people who are on the sidelines will feel that Feng Yifan has been sitting there all the time while eating, and has not shown whether he really has that ability. Can comment on the chef''s taste in a three-star restaurant.


    So after the dish review was over, some people were quite unconvinced, and unabashedly spoke out loudly about Feng Yifan''s doubts.


    "After eating so much in one night, I also raised a lot of questions, as if I was a top chef. If I was really that amazing, why not open my own three-star restaurant? I''m here to comment on other people''s dishes. ,OK."


    Such a remark seemed unusually harsh on the cruise ship, and almost everyone heard it.


    And everyone is very clear, this sentence is clearly directed at Feng Yifan.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Feng Yifan again.


    Luo Yu whispered to Chen Xu next to him: "Do you think Chef Feng will make a move?"


    Chen Xu shook his head and said: "Chef Feng will definitely not make a move. Anything Amao Agou ridiculed a few words. Chef Feng has to make a move to prove. Isn''t that busy? Top chefs must have the share of top chefs. Arrogant, I don''t think Chef Feng will make a move."


    As Chen Xu said, Feng Yifan seemed to have not heard the ridicule of others.


    completely ignored the other people on the cruise ship, and only served his two daughters to eat snacks.


    Then I talked and laughed with Shi Jiahui, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao, and would introduce Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao to the particulars of certain dishes and the origins of some dishes abroad.


    Occasionally, Feng Yifan would chat with Rodney.


    He completely treats others as if they don��t exist.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Cheng Ping looked at each other, and the two old men were also a little surprised.


    In the eyes of the two old people, at Feng Yifan''s age, even if he has experienced a lot, he still has a little temper. As he is told to face by others like this, he should be unable to restrain himself and want to prove himself to everyone.


    But Feng Yifan chose to ignore it, a very thorough ignorance.


    He was really able to stand by and take his two daughters to choose their favorite dim sum, and explain to them the origin of each dim sum, the ingredients and so on.


    He could also tell Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao about the exquisite ingredients of certain dishes and the stories behind the dishes.


    Even he could point out the problem to Rodney and teach Rodney how to solve it.


    Or chat with Shi Jiahui, which dishes and certain things can be used in the dishes of his restaurant.


    alone, did not pay attention to those who were ridiculing him.


    Quan Chengping observed for a while, and couldn''t help but whispered to Lu Xigu: "I can see that this son, Xiao Lingzi, is really a man with a city government. He can actually ignore others."


    Lu Xigu praised Feng Yifan''s performance very much.


    "Isn''t this very good? If anyone said two sentences, he would go to prove something to others, wouldn''t he be exhausted?"


    Quan Chengping smiled and said: "You old fellow, what you said is right, I just think that Feng Yifan''s veteran and solemnity is not what he should be at his age."


    Lu Xiku thought for a while and said in a low voice, "Maybe it''s because he has been alone for a long time and has experienced too much, so he naturally became calm."


    Quan Chengping nodded and said, "Well, it''s possible."


    Those on the cruise ship who ridiculed Feng Yifan were a little annoyed when they saw Feng Yifan completely ignore themselves.


    But after all, for this dinner on the cruise ship, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping invited everyone over.


    In the presence of the two old people, everyone is not doing too much.


    Especially, it can be seen that the two old people know Feng Yifan, so apart from saying a few words, they dare not do anything further?


    As time went by, Feng Yifan walked out of the cruise ship cabin with his full-fed daughters.


    came to the deck outside and took the two little girls to take a look at the night view on the river.


    Standing on the deck of the cruise ship, watching the lighted ships on the river and the brightly lit tall buildings on both sides of the bank really made the two little girls excited.


    "Ah, father is so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course it is beautiful. You are on the river. This is a great location to see both sides of the strait. You can see all the landmark buildings on both sides of the strait."


    Shi Tao stood up at this time and introduced the various buildings on both sides of the strait to the two sisters.


    is a very modern high-rise building on one side, and on the other side is a group of buildings of various colors with a sense of age.


    Listening to Shi Tao''s introduction, the two little girls really listened attentively.


    Even Feng Ruoruo, who talks the most, came here very quietly at this time, just listening to Shi Tao telling them various stories about the brightly lit buildings on the riverside.


    Feng Yifan is more laid-back, you can stand by Shi Jiahui and Yang Zhiyi and watch.


    From time to time, Feng Yifan would also chat with Shi Jiahui about the next restaurant development.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi listened to the story for a while, and they didn''t seem to be so enjoyable. They ran over to their father and asked for a mobile phone, and they wanted to connect to the video with their mother, and then they wanted to watch and listen to the story together.


    Feng Yifan connected the video to his daughter and his wife, and gave the phone to her daughter to play. He didn''t care if the daughter dropped the phone.


    Yang Zhiyi still reminded his daughter: "Xixi, you have to pay attention, don''t be dropped by the phone, we can''t catch it if it falls."


    Yang Xiaoxi held the phone earnestly and said, "Don''t worry, Dad, I will get it right."


    After Su Ruoxi turned on the video, she saw the darkness around her daughter and the bright lights in the distance, which made her feel very strange.


    "Ruoruo, where are you?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Mom, we are on the boat. Look, here is a big boat. Then, my father, auntie, Uncle Yang, Xixi and Shi Tao are all on the boat, as well as my mother. Let me tell you, I also know two new grandpas."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised. After hearing what her daughter said, she was a little confused.


    Why are they on the boat with their daughter? What else is going on with the two new grandpas?


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and quickly guessed a possibility, and hurriedly called her parents-in-law and her father to watch the video together.


    Feng Ruoruo saw grandparents and grandfathers appearing on the video, and he also introduced them to them.


    After the introduction, Feng Ruoruo said to his grandma: "Grandma, my father and I are here, and I met two grandpas. They said they knew grandma, and they said they were grandma''s uncles and uncles."


    Lu Cuiling looked shocked, and then quickly asked: "Ruoruo, are you the one who took pictures with you in the Xiaoyanglou?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly replied: "Yes, yes, grandma, that''s the two grandfathers."


    Everyone in the family looked at each other, and they all understood.


    Feng Jiandong said: "It seems that my uncle and uncle also recognized them."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "How is it possible, my uncle and uncle have never seen Yifan and them."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and asked her daughter, "Xixi, do you know how those two grandpas recognized you? Did your father take the initiative to contact them?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shook his head: "No, they came to see me and my father. They said I look like a grandma."


    The words of the little girl instantly made the person on the other side of the video understand.


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Really, Ruoruo''s expression is indeed very similar to that of her grandma when she was a child."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised: "Is it that similar?"


    Su Ruoxi was also curious: "Is it really that similar?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled, took out his mobile phone, and retrieved a black-and-white photo from the mobile phone that he had reposted and stored in the phone album.


    The picture shows a little girl with a ponytail.


    Although the little girl is wearing a pleated skirt with a sense of time, if she looks at it at first glance, she will feel that she really looks like Feng Ruoruo.


    Lu Cuiling was taken aback for a moment and questioned her wife: "When did you shoot this?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "When we sorted out old photos, I took a lot of them. I took all of our old photos and saved them in my phone."


    As Feng Jiandong turned it over, there were many photos in it, including the wedding photos of the old couple when they were young.


    When she saw the wedding photos, Su Ruoxi was also surprised: "Wow, mom and dad, are your wedding photos in color? They really took them in Ruoruo''s small mansion."


    Feng Jiandong said a little quizzically: "Of course it is in color. Back then, your parents-in-laws were very fashionable."


    Feng Ruoruo was in the video and heard her mother''s exclamation and her grandparents'' words, she was immediately very curious.


    "Grandpa, I want to see it too, show Ruoruo."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Okay, let Ruoruo have a look."


    As Feng Jiandong pointed his phone at the camera, he showed the photos on the phone to his little granddaughter.


    After Feng Ruoruo saw it through the video, he immediately ran to his father with his mobile phone, and showed him the phone.


    "Dad, hurry up and look, there are photos of grandpa and grandma."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and took his daughter''s hand to watch the photos on the video side seriously.


    It��s not the first time Feng Yifan saw these old photos, but when was the last time I saw them? He had already remembered it clearly, thinking about it carefully, it should have been when he was a child.


    When I saw these old photos, Feng Yifan also had a lot of feelings. These photos really slowly recalled.


    When the father turned to the picture of the mother when she was young.


    Shi Jiahui just took a closer look, and then exclaimed: "Ah, isn''t this Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at her aunt, then looked at the photo and said, "This is not Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan saw that his daughter was a little confused, and said with a smile: "Of course this is not Ruoruo, this is a photo of grandma when she was young."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and said to auntie: "Aunt Jiahui, this is a photo of grandma when she was young."


    Shi Jiahui took a closer look and could confirm that it was not Feng Ruoruo in the photo.


    Because the girl in the photo is a bit older than Feng Ruoruo.


    Secondly, the clothes worn by the little girl in the photo may have been worn by the child long ago.


    Shi Jiahui was still a little surprised: "Wow, Ruoruo really looks like Aunt Lu."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This shows that I am a grandmother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, yes, it''s my grandmother."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, it looks like a grandmother."


    Here, Feng Yifan and the others chatted for a while, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping also walked out and came to Feng Yifan and the others.


    Lu Xigu still asked, "Yifan, I wonder if your mother is okay now?"


    Before Feng Yifan could answer, Feng Ruoruo raised his phone and said to Lu Xigu: "Look at my little grandpa. If Ruo is in a video with my mother, grandpa, grandma, and grandpa, you can see that there is a grandma in the video."


    Lu Xigu was a little surprised, and turned to look at the phone in the little girl''s hand.


    Soon, Lu Cuiling''s single face appeared on the phone screen.


    Lu Xigu was a little excited, and raised his hands trembling.


    "Little Reiko, is it Reiko?"


    Lu Cuiling was also a little excited on the other side: "Uncle, yes, I am Xiaolingzi."


    Lu Xili looked at the video, Lu Cuiling, who was already gray-haired, couldn''t help but leave old tears. He originally thought that he might never see his niece again.


    Lu Cuiling saw Lu Xi weeping, the tears also swirled in her eyes, but she still tried her best to control her emotions.


    "Uncle, how are you doing?"


    Lu Xiguo heard this question and slowly calmed down his excitement, and replied: "Okay, I am in good health, you know, I can''t stay free, and I will be with your Uncle Chengping~www.novelhall. com~Running around the world all day, our two old guys are very happy to be together."


    At this point, Lu Xidi pulled Quan Chengping over, and the two old men got together and chatted with Lu Cuiling.


    Lu Cuiling saw that when she was a child, it can be said that she was the two relatives who brought her up with her own hands. The tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help but shed.


    Scenes from childhood, scenes of joy, sorrow, and sorrow all came to mind.


    The two old men were crying and laughing, and they were also very happy.


    Because they saw Lu Cuiling again, even though it was in the form of this video.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the two grandpas crying, and the little girl was also taken aback. She rushed into her father''s arms and asked softly, "Dad, why are grandpas crying? Are they being trained by grandma? Yeah? But aren''t they older than grandma?"


    Feng Yifan said softly to his daughter: "The grandpas are not crying, they are happy, they are crying with joy, they are happy to see grandma again."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Oh, I know, Teacher Fang once said that sometimes when I am too happy, I will cry."


    Feng Yifan kissed his daughter''s forehead and said, "Yes, now my grandpa and grandma are too happy, so let''s let them talk for a while, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo agreed and said, "Okay, let the grandpa and grandma talk, Ruoruo can wait for a while."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter and stood aside, watching the old people over there chatting about many of their past through video chat on their mobile phones.

 Chapter 716： Refuse to go home

    Lu Cuiling was really happy again, and at the same time very sad.


    Originally for Lu Cuiling, when her family did not accept Feng Jiandong, she was determined to break with her family and resolutely formed a family with Feng Jiandong. At that time, she was already broken for love.


    But in the end she completely broke with her family because the factory closed down and the couple faced layoffs together.


    Lu Cuiling resisted the pressure and went back home hoping to get a little help from her family.


    But what she didn''t expect was that on that trip home, what she received was not a warm reception after years of absence.


    , on the contrary, comes from the indifference of the father and the younger siblings, as well as the yin and yang, cynicism and cynicism of some younger siblings and brother-in-law.


    Finally, Lu Cuiling left home very angry, and the only one who warmed her was her mother.


    My mother went to see Lu Cuiling quietly, and gave Lu Cuiling the dowry she had married and the little savings she had accumulated over the years.


    Maybe that is also in Lu Cuiling''s heart, so far the only tenderness for family left.


    Later when his mother died, Feng Jiandong encouraged Lu Cuiling to go back and take a look.


    In fact, at that time, the vegetable bases of Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong had begun to take shape. Although they did not receive the support of the whole town, they had already achieved their own achievements and had regular customers.


    It can be said that the income of the old couple was already guaranteed at that time.


    But when Lu Cuiling went home, not only was she not accepted again by her family, she even refused to give her mother a funeral.


    Because Lu Cuiling��s father knew that her mother gave her the dowry from her dowry.


    So my father couldn''t accept it, and asked Lu Cuiling to return the things.


    It was also that time, Lu Cuiling completely gave up on that family.


    Originally, Lu Cuiling thought that she might never have any intersection with her natal family, and she would never even see each other.


    But I never thought that her uncle and uncle, whom she loved most when she was a child, found her.


    Lu Xiku can probably understand the suffering and suffering of his niece for so many years.


    He also said a little helplessly: "Little Reiko, I didn''t expect that what happened back then would eventually evolve to such a point."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she calmed down: ��Uncle, it��s okay. I��m very happy now. Jiandong treats me very well, and you have also seen that I have an excellent son and a very good daughter-in-law. I am content with such a beautiful little granddaughter."


    Lu Xiguo nodded, but still continued: "Actually, the things that happened back then were so stiff, your dad already regretted it."


    Hearing this, Lu Cuiling was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Well, uncle, I don''t want to talk about things back then. As for my father, I won''t go back to that house again."


    Lu Xiguo sighed helplessly again, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    Or Quan Chengping next to him and said, "Xiao Lingzi, what happened back then was actually your mother. After she quietly helped you, she had a big fight with your father after returning. Later, your mother gradually developed depression and finally became depressed. Finally.


    Your father has always blamed himself, and at the same time he refused to face his own mistakes, so he finally blamed all his mistakes on you. "


    Quan Chengping still told the story.


    Actually, the matter was blunt, it was Grandpa Feng Yifan who was too stubborn.


    Grandpa Feng Yifan is a person who pays attention to family authority, and is an old parent who is stubborn and almost paranoid.


    He believes in the tradition of the old family, and everything needs his parent to decide.


    Especially the control of children is extremely strict.


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling will remember clearly that when she was a child, there was absolutely no sound when eating at home, even the noise of chopsticks touching the edge of the bowl must be avoided as much as possible.


    And every time I eat, there will be a pair of serving chopsticks for every dish in the house. You must use serving chopsticks when picking up dishes.


    During the process of picking up a dish, you must never use chopsticks to turn the dish.


    I can��t even eat.


    Behind this almost strict control is the parental style of Feng Yifan''s almost paranoid old family.


    And Lu Cuiling is the eldest daughter of the family, and naturally she has been very strictly controlled since she was young.


    On the issue of marriage, no sloppy is allowed.


    Therefore, Lu Cuiling finally fell in love with Feng Jiandong freely, which violated the forbidden ground in his father''s mind, and naturally would be severely suppressed by his father.


    So that, it finally appeared to force Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong to leave Jinling and be sent to Shanghai to work for many years.


    Then the factory went bankrupt, and Lu Cuiling went home to ask for help. Naturally, her father refused to help.


    In addition, at that time, Lu Cuiling''s siblings were making troubles, and finally she was driven out of the house by her father.


    Actually, after driving away the eldest daughter, the father regretted it a little, but he couldn''t hold back that face, so he still insisted on not forgiving.


    Lu Xiguo said here, "Well, if your mother was my sister-in-law at the time, and I could discuss with my eldest brother before giving you money, the eldest brother might not be so angry. As a result, the sister-in-law was carrying the eldest brother. After he came back and was known, the eldest brother was naturally furious."


    Quan Chengping continued: "After that cousin was angered by her brother-in-law, there was also a situation of frustration. He felt that the husband and wife for many years ended up in this way, and their daughters were also treated like this. Melancholy, and the food didn��t taste good later."


    After listening to this, let alone the mother on the video side, even Feng Yifan with her daughter is also very angry.


    Even if that person is his own grandfather, but what kind of hard-hearted heart is to treat his biological daughter like this? Treat your wife like that?


    Sure enough, Lu Cuiling said very calmly: "You don''t need to say it. Knowing this, I can''t forgive him."


    Actually, Feng Jiandong was still beside him trying to persuade him.


    "Maybe Grandpa Yifan already knew that he was wrong, otherwise we let my uncle and uncle get a line, can we go back to see the old man?"


    Lu Cuiling''s attitude is very firm: "What do you see? He can treat my mother like that, and I don''t have a dad like him."


    The two old people on the video side were scared, and Su Jinrong on the video side also shook his head and sighed.


    Su Ruoxi was also a little frightened when she saw her mother-in-law, she had never seen her mother-in-law before.


    But if you think about it carefully, Su Ruoxi feels that if she changes to herself, she might decide like her mother-in-law.


    Because the husband and grandfather are so ruthless.


    Lu Xiguo sighed again: "It''s fine, the matter is over, it''s really useless to say more, but I still want to say, Xiaolingzi, if I go back to Jinling, I will tell your father about seeing you."


    Lu Cuiling said nonchalantly: "Tell him that, anyway, I won''t forgive him, and I won''t see him."


    Quan Chengping said, "Then you can let the children go back to see you?"


    Lu Cuiling remained resolute: "No, my child, why should I go back to see him?"


    Quan Chengping was stunned when he heard this. He wanted to educate him from the standpoint of his uncle, but when he saw Lu Cuiling, who was full of tears on the video, he couldn''t say a word.


    In the end, all this can only converge into a silent sigh.


    Feng Yifan heard the conversation and saw that the atmosphere on both sides was obviously wrong. He stretched out his hand to retrieve the phone from Lu Xigu, and then handed it to his daughter, "Ruoruo, grandma is a bit too happy, so grandma cried with joy. You take it. With your phone, go to the aunt''s place to comfort your grandma, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father, then took the phone and opened the chat box mode to talk to grandma over there.


    "Grandma, don''t cry. You should be happy when you saw Grandpa. You see Ruoruo was very happy today. Ruoruo had a lot of delicious food with my dad today, and danced with Xixi under the accompaniment of grandpa. Yeah, then take pictures with grandpa, and I��m still playing on the big boat..."


    The little girl Barabara said that she quickly calmed down Lu Cuiling on the video side.


    Shi Jiahui, under Feng Yifan''s eyes, protected Feng Ruoruo to go aside first.


    Feng Yifan stood up and looked at the two elderly people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping.


    "You should be able to see my mother''s attitude. According to what you said, my mother should actually resemble my grandfather in character, right? Both are very stubborn people."


    In fact, Feng Yifan has already experienced this in his previous life.


    After his previous life indirectly caused a tragedy in his wife''s family, his mother refused to see him again. That determination is absolutely no less than the determination of grandpa to his mother.


    Only today did he understand that his mother''s stubbornness and determination were originally inherited.


    Looking at my grandfather and uncle, Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Since my mother is unwilling to meet, then I don''t think I should force it. And I think, even if we meet, maybe she and my grandpa will not be happy. As for me and Ruo If, I don��t think my grandfather would want to see him either."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Cheng Ping looked at each other, and then the two old men sighed helplessly.


    "Like, it''s so alike, just as stubborn as my elder brother."


    "Yes, it would be nice if I could resemble Yifan your grandma''s temper."


    Lu Xigu continued: "Yifan, I am not trying to intercede with your grandpa. Your grandpa is very stubborn. When he was young, he was very stubborn. He often does things like stubborn opinions, but your grandpa is really stubborn. He is not a bad person, he is serious and responsible for his family and his work."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "I can imagine that he can treat my parents that way and my grandma that way. It is not difficult to see that he is also a meticulous person at work."


    Lu Xiqu listened to Feng Yifan''s words, but on the contrary, there was a strange feeling of yin and yang.


    He continued helplessly: "Your mother, I hope you can continue to persuade, and you and Ruoruo, I hope you can visit your grandfather if you have time."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Sorry, I won''t go to see my mother until my mother has settled."


    Lu Xigu was a little annoyed, and his voice was raised a little higher and said, "That''s your grandfather."


    Feng Yifan was very calm: "He is my grandfather? But I haven''t seen him since I was young. I think he should have children and daughters around him, and he also has many grandchildren and so on. There should be no shortage of me as a grandson. He shouldn''t want to see me either."


    Such words made Lu Xiku and Quan Chengping speechless.


    In fact, Feng Yifan��s mother has six siblings.


    There are three younger brothers and two younger sisters under Lu Cuiling.


    They have already married, and they all have children and even grandchildren.


    So, as Feng Yifan said, his grandfather does not lack grandsons and grandsons at all. Whether his grandson is going or not, whether he meets or not does not matter to him in the slightest.


    Lu Cuiling, under the chatterbox of the little granddaughter, quickly forgot the sadness and anger before, and instead smiled happily on the video side.


    In the following time, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping did not force Feng Yifan to see his grandfather.


    The two elderly people returned to the cabin and greeted their guests.


    Feng Yifan and the others were on the deck, continuing to watch various scenery on both sides of the strait, and the two little girls held up their mobile phones to take pictures of various scenery on both sides of the strait.


    Everything seems to be very harmonious, it seems that everyone has forgotten what happened before.


    It��s just that everyone knows very well that scars that have been uncovered are not so easy to heal.


    Right now, everyone can forget the pain temporarily, but after this warm and happy time passes, the pain will still come back, and the pain may be doubled.


    So Feng Yifan finally chatted with his mother a few words before hanging up the video.


    "Mom, I know that grandpa once hurt you very deeply. I don''t want you to forgive me. I just hope this matter will not hurt you again. I want you to be happy. Ruoruo also hopes grandma. Happy, so mom, I hope you can let go of everything.


    I didn��t ask you to see grandpa, nor did I want to let you see. I just hope you don��t hurt yourself because of your old scars, okay? "


    At this moment, Lu Cuiling, although she was across the screen of her mobile phone, she still clearly saw the sincerity on her son''s face.


    She felt once again that her son has grown up and is already a real man.


    Lu Cuiling finally said: "Well, mom, promise you that you will not hurt yourself. Mom will accept everything slowly, let go of everything, and promise to continue to be happy, take good care of your daughter-in-law, and then wait for you and Ruoruo. Come back and run your father-in-law��s restaurant with you."


    Feng Yifan nodded with a satisfied smile, and then added: "Also, don''t get angry with my dad, don''t give your bad mood to my dad."


    Lu Cuiling laughed suddenly: "You stinky boy, did your dad complain to you?"


    Feng Yifan also burst into laughter instantly: "Hahaha, how about it? I scammed it all of a sudden, right?"


    Lu Cuiling also smiled more happily: "You stinky boy, it''s really getting worse and worse, hurry up, give Ruoruo your phone, I don''t want to say goodbye to you, I want to say goodbye to our little Ruoruo baby Goodbye, hum, you smelly son, ignore you."


    Feng Yifan was very happy, and then took the phone back to his daughter, and asked her to say goodbye to her grandma, grandpa, grandpa, and mother.

 Chapter 717： Return to the hotel to rest early

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    This feast on the yacht eventually fell asleep because Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were too tired, so Feng Yifan and the others could only leave early with their children.


    Although today''s experience did make the two little girls very excited.


    But after all, I have experienced too much today, especially the two little girls walked all the way through the whole pedestrian street, so it was indeed very hard. Naturally, after a while of excitement, they began to feel sleepy.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi went back to their father''s arms, and then fell asleep slowly in their father''s arms.


    Seeing that their daughter was asleep, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi didn''t need to communicate too much. Both fathers knew that they were leaving early.


    Originally, Shi Jiahui wanted to help Feng Yifan hug his daughter so that he could bid farewell to the two elderly people and the chefs.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t let Shi Jiahui hug him because he didn''t want to disturb the sleeping daughter in his arms.


    So he held his daughter, stepped back into the still lively yacht restaurant, and bid farewell to Lu Xigu, Quan Chengping and Rodney.


    "Sorry, my daughter is too tired to fall asleep, then we will go back first. I hope you all have fun tonight."


    When Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping saw the little girl sleeping in Feng Yifan''s arms and leaning on her father''s shoulder, they hurriedly gathered around and arranged for someone to send them back to the hotel.


    Rodney asked: "Chef Feng, can I go and set you up tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, the children are too tired today. Tomorrow we should rest in the hotel. You can go to the hotel to find us."


    Rodney was still very happy, smiling and promising: "Okay, I will visit you tomorrow."


    Lu Xigu asked: "Why don''t I send a car to pick you up tomorrow, and I can take the kids to other places to have fun."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Uncle and grandpa don��t need it. We do need to rest tomorrow. We just came here today and it��s already late throughout the afternoon and evening. We need a good rest tomorrow. After we have a good rest, we will find time to play again. You don��t need to arrange a car for us, we own a car."


    Quan Chengping said: "You are welcome, you are juniors, we should take care of them as elders."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s really not necessary, we have our own arrangements."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other. In the end, the two old people had no choice but to agree, but they still insisted on arranging a car to send Feng Yifan and the others back tonight.


    The yacht docked in advance, the arranged car was already waiting, and Feng Yifan and the others also bid farewell to everyone.


    When he was about to leave, Chen Xu suddenly ran out.


    "Chef Feng, I want to ask, do you still want to invite me and Luo Yu to join your team?"


    Feng Yifan looked back at Chen Xu and saw Luo Yu standing behind Chen Xu. A smile appeared on his face and said, "If you want, I welcome you to join. If you need to compete with me, you may need to choose another time. , We should need to rest tomorrow."


    Chen Xu nodded and said, "Okay, Luo Yu and I can wait for you."


    Feng Yifan understands that Chen Xu already intends to join his team, but he and Luo Yu still have to look at their own abilities. There is nothing wrong with this.


    He nodded and agreed: "Okay, then goodbye."


    Luo Yu also came over this time, and respectfully bid farewell to Feng Yifan with Chen Xu.


    Strong, always able to gain the respect of others.


    As for the group of guests on the yacht, no one would come out to see him off, and Feng Yifan naturally did not count on it, and even ignored their presence throughout the process.


    Feng Yifan got off the yacht, glanced back before getting on the car, and waved goodbye to the two grandfathers and three chefs who were following the yacht.


    The five people watched the car leave, all with their own thoughts.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu did not return to the yacht, but chose to leave first.


    When Rodney saw Chen Xu and Luo Yu leave, he also chose to leave early.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were a little helpless, but as the organizers of this game tonight, the two of them obviously couldn''t leave first.


    However, when the two elderly people returned to the yacht, they did not greet the guests on the yacht. Instead, they left the greeting of the guests to others to handle. The two elderly people found a quieter room on the yacht and sat down. Boil a pot of tea and start talking about what happened today.


    The two old men were silent for a while, and only the gurgling of boiling tea was heard in the room.


    After waiting for the tea to be brewed, Lu Xigu still spoke first.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Lingzi''s son was so good. He turned out to be the shadow chef of the Perovence restaurant, the one who allowed the restaurant to get three stars, and became the one who hosted the royal banquet again and became the leading restaurant on the road."


    Quan Chengping said calmly: "In fact, we can also analyze from Xiao Lingzi''s character, how can her son be mediocre?"


    Lu Xili nodded: "It is interesting to say that my elder brother has always disliked Xiao Lingzi, but among his children, only Xiao Lingzi is the most like him."


    Quan Chengping laughed: "Hahaha, probably no one likes someone who is very similar to him?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xigu suddenly woke up and understood the key.


    The reason why Lu Cuiling and her father turned completely against each other was indeed because the father and daughter were too alike, each had that kind of stubborn temper, and would never make the slightest compromise, so it was destined that the father and daughter would turn against each other.


    Quan Chengping suddenly asked: "You still have to insist, let Xiao Lingzi or Feng Yifan go back to see your elder brother?"


    Lu Xi shook his head and said: "Forget it, they have their choice, we still don''t want to interfere."


    Quan Chengping said: "Well, indeed, we shouldn''t interfere, but I think we shouldn''t have to go abroad for a while. First of all, Pervence will open a branch in China, and secondly, we should also go and taste it seriously. Try Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship."


    Lu Xigu asked strangely: "By the way, did you ask, where is their family now?"


    Quan Chengping smiled and replied, "Of course I asked. I asked Ruoruo. Their family is now in Huaicheng. It has been more than 2 hours from here on the high-speed rail."


    Lu Xigu was a little surprised: "You actually asked Ruoruo?"


    Quan Chengping smiled proudly and said, "Yes, the little girl is really cute. I like it very much. She looks like Xiao Lingzi when she was a child, but she is not as strong in character as Xiao Lingzi."


    Lu Xigu was a little bit satiated: "Okay, you old man, you are going to have a relationship with the younger generation alone."


    Quan Chengping was even more proud: "Hahaha, who asked you to patronize to discuss with Yifan and let him take Ruoruo to see your big brother? Of course I took the opportunity to have a chat with Ruoruo, the little girl is really cute. Not only is he very well-behaved, but he can speak well."


    In the following time, the two elderly people chatted while drinking tea.


    Everything we talked about was almost all comparisons between Feng Ruoruo and her grandmother Lu Cuiling.


    On the other side, Feng Yifan and the others drove directly back to the hotel.


    Originally, Shi Jiahui still wanted to drive, but Feng Yifan felt that it was a bit late, so he didn''t let Shi Jiahui drive, but went back to the hotel for a rest.


    "Master sister, don''t worry, anyway, we have said that we are going to rest in the hotel for a day tomorrow."


    Shi Jiahui still couldn''t help saying, "Tomorrow I still want to drive, and take Ruoruo and Xixi to the Oriental Pearl and Aquarium together."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s not in a hurry. We don''t leave. We have some time. We will rest tomorrow. We will find time to play next week. In some places, we have to wait for Fai Fei to come back. None of the three little girls will be satisfied."


    Shi Jiahui had no choice but to agree.


    The group returned to the hotel, and the hotel greeted them very intimately. Some people even sent two blankets to cover Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi who were asleep in their father''s arms.


    "The air conditioner in the elevator is a bit cold, so we should cover some for the children. I wish you a good dream tonight."


    After getting on the elevator, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help saying: "This feeling really feels like going home."


    Shi Tao said: "This is home away from home."


    Feng Yifan smiled: "As an international star hotel, this kind of service is right."


    When the elevator reached the floor, Feng Yifan and the others walked out of the elevator and saw Walsh in the corridor of the hotel.


    Obviously, Walsh had an explanation with the hotel and was waiting specifically for Feng Yifan to return.


    Seeing Walsh, Feng Yifan said very rudely: "Don''t say anything. Let me go. My daughter is already asleep. If you wake up my daughter, don''t blame me for turning my face and denying anyone."


    Walsh had already opened his mouth, and he could only close his mouth again when he heard Feng Yifan.


    Along the way, Walsh was like a big bear with a cat waist, quietly following Feng Yifan and the others.


    But what Walsh didn''t expect was that Feng Yifan didn''t let him in when he finally reached the room.


    Feng Yifan went in, took her daughter off the outside clothes first, and put her daughter in pajamas, let her lie down on the bed, and put the quilt on her daughter.


    In a daze, Feng Ruoruo murmured: "Dad, good night."


    Feng Yifan kissed his daughter''s forehead and said, "Good night, sleep well."


    Feng Ruoruo fell asleep deeply.


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter asleep and closed the curtains, another person walked out of the room.


    Walsh waited in the corridor all the way.


    Seeing someone coming out, Walsh hurriedly stepped forward: "Feng Yifan, I heard that the chef of Perovence restaurant is here in Shanghai. I don��t know if you can help with the line. We want to take him to our hotel. ."


    Feng Yifan looked at Walsh and said, "It''s late, they already have a place to live."


    Walsh was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Feng Yifan in a somewhat inconceivable way.


    He had guessed in his heart that the Perovence restaurant regained three stars and that it was regained by the royal family because of Feng Yifan, but originally everything was just speculation, because the Pervance restaurant never publicly admitted, and Feng Yifan also did not admit that he was in Pervance. S stayed.


    But now, Walsh has captured it with such a sentence.


    The thing that has been circulated abroad is probably true.


    Only if that spread is true, Feng Yifan will be so aware of the current trends of the chef in Pervence restaurant.


    It seems that Walsh''s thoughts have been guessed. Feng Yifan said: "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just that we went to an elders'' dinner tonight, and happened to ran into the chef of Pervence restaurant."


    Such a sentence is equivalent to denying Walsh''s guess.


    Walsh was stunned for a moment. The first thought that emerged was, could it be said that the previous rumors were false? Or is the guess of foreign counterparts wrong?


    But then, Walsh thought of the chefs at the Pervence restaurant.


    This made him still feel that Feng Yifan should have deliberately concealed it.


    Seeing that Walsh didn''t mean to leave, Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Are there anything else you have to do?"


    Walsh came back to his senses and immediately said, "Ah, oh, nothing else. In fact, I still want to ask, do you need any services from our hotel for your next itinerary arrangement?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "No need to trouble, we just brought our daughter to play, so we can play by ourselves."


    Walsh still did not leave, and he hesitated for a while. He could only say truthfully: "Chef Feng, I want to ask, can I trouble you, and help invite the chef from the Perovence restaurant to come to our hotel for advice. What about the back-cooking dishes? Or can a press conference be held in our hotel?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Walsh.


    "This is his business card. If your hotel wants to discuss business activities, please contact yourself."


    After handing out his business card, Feng Yifan didn''t give Walsh another chance to speak, but turned and walked to the room below for Shi Jiahui''s mother and her son.


    Walsh looked at the card in his hand, raised his head and said thank you, and then he could only turn around and leave.


    After Feng Yifan rang the doorbell, Shi Jiahui opened the door and let Feng Yifan in.


    Shi Jiahui asked strangely: "Have you not rested yet?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "I want to make a call at home, but when I call in the room, I am worried that Ruoruo will be noisy, so I come to the master sister to call you."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Oh, yes, come in and fight."


    Feng Yifan entered the door and took out his cell phone to dial the number at home.


    It was Su Ruoxi who answered the phone, and Feng Yifan naturally reported the situation to his wife first, telling his wife that they had returned to the hotel, and Ruoruo and Xixi had already fallen asleep.


    After listening to her husband''s report, Su Ruoxi said with satisfaction: "My husband has worked hard, so please rest early."


    Feng Yifan said: "I can''t rest yet. Give your mother the phone and I will say a few words to her."


    Su Ruoxi responded, then got up with her mobile phone, went to her in-laws�� room, and handed her mobile phone to her mother-in-law Actually, Lu Cuiling did not sleep, but was waiting for her son''s call.


    After receiving the phone call, Lu Cuiling said with a serious face: "Feng Yifan, let me tell you, you are not allowed to take Ruoruo to see your grandfather. You don��t understand some things about the previous generation, so you don��t want to participate, just take Ruoruo with you. Have fun with Xixi in the Shanghai Sea, and then get your affairs back."


    When Feng Yifan heard her mother''s words, he smiled and said, "Okay, don''t worry, mom, I know."


    After agreeing, Feng Yifan told his mother something that the two grandfathers asked him to tell him.


    As Lu Cuiling listened, some sadness appeared on her face unconsciously.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 721 Return to the hotel in advance (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 718： The first day was perfect

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    After talking with his mother, Feng Yifan chatted with his wife for a while.


    "Are you okay at home? Don''t always think that you can''t trouble your parents. Now your parents are okay. If you need to tell your parents what you need, don''t bear any discomfort by yourself."


    "I know, are you accustomed to taking your daughter? How can you talk to me and put on a parental posture?"


    "No, don''t I care about you? I thought it would be great if we could all come together."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she suddenly became a little angry, "Are you embarrassed to say? Isn''t this to blame you?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly laughed and said: "Yes, yes, I blame me, my husband is not good, take good care of yourself, wait for your husband to come home, and give you some good food."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Have you found your dim sum chef?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Well, I met today, but it may not be finalized for the time being, and we still need to make a snack later to convince them."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Is it so arrogant? In front of my husband, I dare to be so arrogant, huh, can''t you bring Ruoruo and Xixi to Fei Fei and come back. Without them, our family can''t do business yet?"


    After hearing his wife��s words, Feng Yifan immediately laughed: ��That��s right, since the wife has spoken, then we will leave them alone, anyway, after receiving Faey Fei, I will take Ruoruo them to have fun and wait for the two. This guy took the initiative to come and beg us."


    Su Ruoxi also couldn''t smile: "Hahaha, yes, yes, that''s it."


    After the couple joked and laughed, Su Ruoxi returned to her room with her mobile phone, and then grumbled: "Husband, I miss you, and I want you to come back and hug me to sleep."


    Feng Yifan also hurriedly said: "My wife, I miss you too, or I will take Ruoruo home so that I can sleep with my wife."


    Su Ruoxi said again: "Then don''t, you all promise Ruo Ruo, to take her and Xixi to pick up Fai Fei."


    Feng Yifan said: "Then I will take the children back after I pick up Fei Fei?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "No, you have to take the children to have fun. They will go to kindergarten when they come back, and you must not forget that after the three of them come back, they will have to go to Teacher Guo to have a dance class. There will be very little time to go out to play."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Oh, it''s so hard for the children like this."


    Su Ruoxi said: "When the time comes, don''t you have to work harder, husband? You have to be busy in the restaurant every day, and take care of Ruoruo and me. Husband, you are really hard."


    The corners of Feng Yifan''s mouth rose slightly and smiled in response: "My husband doesn''t find it hard, my husband likes to take care of you and Ruoruo like this, love you."


    Su Ruoxi kissed on the phone and said, "Well, I love your husband too."


    Su Ruoxi then asked Feng Yifan to sing a song to coax her to sleep.


    Feng Yifan also completely ignored Shi Jiahui''s room and spoke directly.


    She almost sang Shi Jiahui and escaped from the room.


    When the result was over, Su Ruoxi said over there, "Well, my husband sang very well. My husband should rest early. I''ll go to bed first, and good night."


    Finally hung up the phone there, Su Ruoxi also lay down to sleep with a happy face.


    Shi Jiahui watched Feng Yifan put down his phone and stood up instantly and said, "Oh, I can''t stand it anymore. If you two talk for a while, I really will have nightmares when I sleep tonight."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Master sister, this is wrong with you. Although my brother-in-law is not there, you can''t be so jealous of me and Ruoxi."


    When Shi Jiahui heard the words, he said angrily: "I''m jealous of you two? It''s OK, you go back to sleep, I want to go to bed, go quickly, I can''t keep you here."


    In the end, Shi Jiahui jokingly drove away, Feng Yifan did not leave directly, but sat down instead.


    Seeing Feng Yifan sitting down, Shi Jiahui was still a little strange: "What else do you have?"


    Feng Yifan said very solemnly this time: "Master sister, I don''t know about the banquet on the yacht tonight. How do you feel after eating it?"


    When I asked this sentence, Shi Jiahui was taken aback for a while, and then she also sat down slowly.


    I began to think about the dinner on the yacht tonight, especially the whole set of dishes made with domestic ingredients by Rodney.


    Shi Jiahui got serious, and after thinking about the dishes tonight, she quickly felt the pressure.


    After a period of silence, Shi Jiahui finally said, "I can feel the pressure."


    Feng Yifan looked at the master sister, then nodded and said, "Indeed, I think tonight, master sister you should understand that the gap between some domestic chefs and foreign chefs is in the innovation of dishes, which can be said in China. Too much behind."


    Shi Jiahui nodded and approved: "Indeed, most cooks in our country have always adhered to the things passed down by our ancestors. Very few people will make some changes and innovations in dishes based on the changes of the times."


    Feng Yifan added: "Moreover, even if it is a lot of things passed down by the ancestors, many domestic chefs may not be able to master them well. They often learn some furs and start to try various things on their own, and use some pungent flavors. , To cover up the lack of cooking methods."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Yifan, she knew that Feng Yifan''s words hit the nail on the head.


    Nowadays, in most places in China, cooking is heavy in oil, salt, and spicy. The irritating taste of this very heavy taste masks the chef''s lack of cooking ability.


    At the same time, the level of many domestic chefs has become lower and lower.


    Even the traditional dishes can''t be done well, so what innovation is there to talk about?


    Shi Jiahui had some ideas before, but because she was always in China, she didn''t have direct contact with some of the top foreign restaurants and the skills of top chefs. So her feelings are not very intuitive.


    After all, most of the domestic star restaurants, the dishes they cook, are mostly customized menus by others.


    There is not much innovation, let alone the use of some local ingredients.


    Today is different. Shi Jiahui has seen that a top three-star restaurant chef has made good use of domestic ingredients and innovated a whole set of dishes, which really opened Shi Jiahui''s horizons.


    Perhaps there are many shortcomings, like many points pointed out by Feng Yifan.


    But such a bold attempt by others is also a kind of courage in itself, and enough confidence in one''s own craft.


    Seeing Shi Jiahui''s brows tightening, Feng Yifan finally said: "Master sister, don''t worry, we Su Ji will not come to Shanghai for the time being, so we don''t have to face the impact of top restaurants like Pervence for the time being. Of course we There are still our advantages."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Yifan, with his eyes clearly saying, "Where is the advantage?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: ��For example, we know more about the tastes of domestic people, and our dishes are more in line with the tastes of the domestic public. For example, we can set up a banquet familiar to everyone in China, but in a restaurant like Pervence, You can��t set up a table like we do.��


    After listening to these words, Shi Jiahui thought about it, it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    Feng Yifan added: "We don''t have to imitate others, we just need to stick to our own characteristics."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and wanted to ask: "So you will continue to sell all kinds of toppings at noon?"


    Feng Yifan nodded.


    Shi Jiahui asked again: "And you will also accept some banquets?"


    Feng Yifan nodded again.


    Shi Jiahui asked again: "Then Su makes a banquet, would you use the most traditional way?"


    Feng Yifan did not nod this time: "Su Zaoyan, I will make some improvements, not to say that we should use Western methods, but to learn some lessons, to better highlight the characteristics of Su Zaoyan and make Su Zaoyan the rich flavor. To be better utilized."


    This time it was Shi Jiahui''s turn to nod, but she agreed with Feng Yifan''s approach.


    It is naturally not advisable to be completely Western.


    However, some Western cooking techniques can still be used for reference.


    Shi Jiahui said seriously: "Then I will also work hard to improve myself so that I can better adapt to the needs of Su Ji, and we must make Su Ji the equivalent of a three-star level."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, we want Su Ji to surpass Samsung."


    Shi Jiahui was taken aback for a moment. She thought "Impossible?" Such a question, but she didn''t say it.


    Feng Yifan seemed to guess and smiled and said: "Nothing is impossible. Samsung is just a rating from a relatively well-known foreign institution. There are many similar ratings abroad. We don''t have to be equal to them. We have to make our own top-notch cooking. ."


    These words really made Shi Jiahui feel so excited.


    Being able to create your own set of ratings, independent of those foreign food ratings, is indeed a promising prospect for any chef in China.


    Maybe it was impossible for Shi Jiahui to believe what other people said.


    But facing Feng Yifan, Shi Jiahui had some belief that he could do it.


    Feng Yifan chatted with the master sister for a while, and then he was talking about the future direction of Su Ji restaurant, as well as some things that foreign restaurants can learn from.


    Shi Jiahui also gained some insights while chatting with Feng Yifan.


    She found that her vision was somewhat limited before.


    After chatting with Feng Yifan, it can be said that his horizons opened up a lot.


    Many things are no longer limited to that point, but will broaden their horizons, let go of some of their ideas, and work hard in a higher and far-reaching direction.


    After talking with the master sister for a long time, Feng Yifan got up and left after probably determined some directions for Su Ji.


    After walking out of the big sister''s room, Feng Yifan went back to his room.


    The room is very cool, and my daughter slept soundly in the bed.


    Feng Yifan took a bath and then fell asleep on the bed next to him, still thinking in his heart, how to achieve the next many goals one by one?


    Before not knowing it, Feng Yifan fell asleep.


    In a daze, a pair of small hands slapped his face.


    Then before Feng Yifan opened his eyes, he was pressed by a heavy object.


    After hearing her daughter''s laughter, Feng Yifan didn''t open his eyes and said, "Feng Ruoruo, why did you get up so early?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s words, he reached out and patted his father''s face, and used his little hand to help his father open his eyes.


    "Dad, why didn''t you sleep with Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan opened his eyes, looked at his daughter, smiled and said, "Because if it''s a girl, my father is a boy, so you can''t sleep together like this."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and asked, "But father, when we were at home, didn''t you take me to sleep with my mother?"


    Feng Yifan said again: "That''s because there is a mother."


    Feng Ruoruo still pouted her little mouth, obviously the little girl was very dissatisfied.


    "Without mom, you are Ruoruo''s father, and you can take Ruoruo to sleep with you."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless, so he could only sit up and hug his daughter to explain: "Ruoruo, although I am a father, we still have to pay attention to the difference between men and women. If boys and girls are not husbands and wives, it is best not to sleep together. Because I have a mother at home, my father can also take Ruoruo to sleep with him, but it won��t work outside.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Is that so?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Yes, if you don''t believe me, wait for mom to get up, if you can ask mom."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, I want to ask my mother."


    Feng Yifan then reached out to touch the watch by the pillow and turned on the light, then glanced at the time on the watch.


    It''s actually very early, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning.


    However, because Feng Ruoruo went to bed early at night and was accustomed to taking a nap every day, he was also full of energy after getting up.


    Feng Yifan knew that it was impossible for her daughter to go to bed anymore, so she could only yawn and said, "Na Ruoruo, did you get up from your father? Let''s get up and wash, and then go downstairs to eat breakfast?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "But Dad, I didn''t take a bath yesterday."


    Feng Yifan suddenly thought of this question.


    My daughter fell asleep on the road yesterday, so she didn''t take a shower when she came back.


    But I can''t wash my daughter by myself?


    After thinking for a while, Feng Yifan said, "Let��s get up first, and then dad go to see if Aunt Jiahui is up? If Aunt Jiahui is up, will Dad let Aunt Jiahui give you a bath?"


    Feng Ruoruo still understood very well that her father could not bathe the girl, so he readily agreed.


    When Feng Yifan got dressed, opened the door and walked out of the room, Yang Zhiyi next door also walked out sleepy.


    The two fathers looked at it, and Yang Zhiyi first said, "Xixi didn''t take a bath. I want to ask Sister Shi if she is up?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Same, I am going to ask."


    The two fathers came to the door of the room where Shi Jiahui slept last night together and rang the doorbell in the room.


    Shi Jiahui also quickly cleaned up and opened the door.


    When seeing the fathers of the two little girls at the door, Shi Jiahui instantly understood the problem and smiled and said: "I''m up, but I can''t bathe them now. You wash your children''s faces and brush their teeth first, and then go downstairs to eat early~www.novelhall .com~ After eating, take a break and I will wash them again."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other, and asked a little strangely in unison: "Is there any attention to this?"


    Shi Jiahui said with a serious face: "Of course, you two fathers are really careless. They don''t care about your daughter at all. When I came back last night, I didn''t know if I let me bathe the child first, and let them sleep."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi were also helpless, so they agreed and went back to clean up for their daughters.


    As a result, the two fathers still asked to come to Shijiahui''s door for combing their hair.


    Shi Jiahui also looked helpless: "This father and daughter are really a disaster."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 722, the first day is perfect (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 719： Very leisurely in the morning

    Shi Jiahui not only had to tie the hair of the two little girls, but also needed to re-wash the faces of the two little girls, and search for some creams that the girls�� mothers brought them, and apply them to the two little girls.


    After Shi Jiahui''s reorganization, the two little girls who had messed up their hair and didn''t wash their faces carefully after getting up, finally recovered their beautiful and lovely looks.


    When two fathers sitting in Shi Jiahui��s room waiting, they were all delighted to see their daughter restored to a beautiful and lovely appearance.


    "The master sister is not only good at cooking, but also good at dressing up girls."


    "Yes, thanks to the help of Sister Shi."


    Shi Jiahui rolled his eyes and said, "You two dads are really too unqualified. You didn''t prepare beforehand when you brought your daughter out. The faces of the two little girls were not cleaned just now, and the mother gave it to you. You brought face cream, don��t you even know how to use it for your daughter?"


    Yang Zhiyi asked confusedly: "Face cream? Do children use it too?"


    Shi Jiahui said with a serious face: "Of course, after washing your face, of course you have to apply facial cream to your children. Children''s facial creams are very soft and do not add messy things. They are suitable for children."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Yes, yes, my mother will use this for me every time."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, my mother will use it for me too."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other when they heard each other. The two fathers suddenly realized that they were really not very good at bringing children.


    Feng Yifan then asked: "At that time, didn''t you have to come up after breakfast and ask Master Sister to bathe the two of them?"


    Shi Jiahui suddenly said with a serious face: "Even if you have to take a bath later, you have to dress up when you go downstairs to eat and eat. Your father is too troublesome. You will both take you so cute two daughters when you turn around. Become an unkempt tomboy."


    Feng Ruoruo listened and said, "Ah, Ruoruo don''t be a tomboy."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, don''t be a boy."


    Shi Jiahui glared at the two fathers, then smiled and said to the little girls: "Don''t be tomboys, there is an aunt, we won''t let Ruoruo and Xixi be tomboys. Let''s go downstairs to eat and take a rest after eating. Let''s come up to take a shower, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Leaving the room, Shi Jiahui didn''t forget to knock on the door of her son''s room next door.


    Not long after, Shi Tao came over to open the door sleepily, and saw a group of neatly dressed people outside the door, but also a little confused: "Why do you all get up so early?"


    Shi Jiahui looked helpless and said, "It''s not that we got up early, but you got up too late."


    Feng Ruoruo followed up and said, "Why are you still up, Brother Shi Tao?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Brother Shi Tao, you have to get up quickly, brush your teeth and wash your face, and go downstairs with us for breakfast."


    Shi Tao yawned and said, "You go first, I''ll go down after a while."


    Shi Jiahui warned: "Don''t go back to sleep, get up and wash your face quickly, and then go downstairs to eat something."


    Shi Tao instead said: "Mom, didn''t I take the jet lag in advance?"


    Shi Jiahui looked serious: "You don''t come to this set, don''t make excuses for your laziness, after you go back, there are still two weeks to take the jet lag."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi heard the new term, and the two little girls were suddenly curious.


    "Aunt Jiahui, Aunt Jiahui, what is jet lag?"


    "Well, what does jet lag mean?"


    Feng Yifan explained to the girls at this time: "The jet lag is because our planet is round, so when we go to other countries, our time will be different. For example, it��s daytime here, but it may be in another country. At night, so it takes jet lag to adapt to the time of other people��s places."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly thought of Chen Yaofei: "I know, every time Faeyie video with us, we are here at night, and her place is daytime."


    After hearing Yang Xiaoxi��s words, Feng Ruoruo immediately understood: "You know, Fai Fei and we are not at the same time."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Ruoruo and Xixi are really smart, well, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast first."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately held hands and walked in front of the three adults.


    Shi Jiahui looked at the two little girls swaggering, and found it very interesting, and quickly followed the little girls, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi could only be behind.


    Take the elevator downstairs, and the group of people also stepped into the hotel restaurant.


    The breakfast arranged by the hotel is in the form of a buffet.


    The chef in the restaurant will prepare a variety of foods and put them on the table uniformly, so that the guests can use them according to their preferences.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi stepped into the restaurant and found a lot of people around the table with dishes. They also found it very interesting.


    Shi Jiahui is behind the little girl, preparing to introduce them to the buffet.


    But the two little girls already know.


    "Aunt Jiahui, we know this is a buffet, so you can take what you like."


    "Yes, we were in the kindergarten and we ate them."


    Shi Jiahui also remembered that before Feng Yifan and Chen Wei compared the kitchen, they cooked a buffet for the children in the kindergarten.


    Then she smiled and said, "Then Ruoruo and Xixi, what are you going to eat? Auntie will get it for you."


    Feng Ruoruo saw the desserts at a glance, including ice cream, and the little girl suddenly clamored to eat.


    but was stopped by Yang Xiaoxi: "If Ruo, we can''t eat ice cream directly in the morning, it will hurt our stomachs. In the morning, we have to eat something warm."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Yang Xiaoxi, and said, "Then, I want to eat Dad''s little wonton."


    Yang Xiaoxi glanced around and said, "It seems that there are no small wontons."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little disappointed.


    At this time, Feng Yifan walked over and said, "Look, there are some steamed dumplings and shrimp dumplings over there. Do you want to eat that?"


    When they heard there were shrimp dumplings, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi both yelled for them.


    "Okay, I want to eat shrimp dumplings."


    "Well, I want to eat or eat."


    Feng Yifan walked over and took three or four cages with various steamed dumplings in one go.


    Then, Yang Zhiyi saw some seafood that was fresh in the morning. He also brought some seafood in the past.


    Shi Jiahui finally brought some fruits to the two little girls and mixed them with a small bowl of cereal with milk.


    Everything was ready, Shi Jiahui carried it on a tray, and went to the middle of the group.


    At this time, Shi Tao just came down, and saw the milk cereal prepared by his mother for the two sisters, and he also seriously added fruit cubes in it, he couldn''t help being a little jealous.


    "Mom, you just patronized your sister and didn''t say to prepare a bowl for your son?"


    Shi Jiahui put fruits to the little girls, and said angrily: "There are bowls over there, and everything is over there. You won''t get it by yourself? And who told you to get up late? Go and get it yourself."


    Shi Tao looked helpless: "Really, with sisters, sons are worthless."


    Shi Jiahui was immediately unwilling: "Hey, you stinky boy, what are you talking about? You deliberately didn''t find it early in the morning, right?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly persuaded: "It''s alright, master sister, don''t be angry, Shi Tao, you should also understand your mother, sisters are still young, those oatmeal, milk, sisters can''t reach it? You are all Young men, you should learn to take care of yourself."


    Shi Tao smiled and said, "Uncle Yifan, I''m not joking with my mother, how could I ask my mother to do it for me?"


    Talking, Shi Tao went to get his favorite breakfast by himself.


    It can be seen that Shi Tao should have stayed abroad for a long time, so his breakfast is still more Western.


    Such as milk cereal, bread slices, and eggs, bacon and the like.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at them, a little curious, because the two little girls rarely eat breakfast like this.


    "Brother Shi Tao, are you good to eat these?"


    "Brother, don''t you eat these dumplings?"


    Shi Tao responded with a smile: "I like to eat bread, and when I am abroad, I often eat this way. Look, you can put this butter on the bread slices, and then put the eggs, bacon, etc. On top, clip it like this again."


    Seeing Shi Tao giving a demonstration to the two younger sisters, Shi Jiahui stopped and said: "Go, don''t teach your sister randomly. You can eat your own way of eating if you like it. Sisters can''t eat like you."


    Shi Tao asked strangely: "Why?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You have too much butter, my sisters can''t eat so much."


    Speaking of which, Feng Yifan put a piece of bacon on the plate for his daughters, and also paired it with a poached egg.


    Shi Jiahui pointed to the poached eggs and said, "Look, my sisters can��t eat fried eggs like yours. You have to eat them boiled like this to make them healthier."


    Shi Tao originally pinched the bread and was going to eat it.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Brother Shi Tao, why didn''t you eat vegetables?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Brother, you can''t just eat meat, but also vegetables."


    Shitao laughed, then turned around and brought some vegetables over, directly sandwiched the vegetables between the bread slices, squeezed them up and said, "This is a perfect homemade sandwich. Okay, let''s eat."


    Seeing how brother eats, the two little girls still want to try it.


    Feng Yifan went to fetch some for the daughters, and after the clips were made, he divided the two little girls into a quarter to eat.


    "Well, you two have already eaten a lot in the morning, so let''s eat less."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were very happy when they got what their father did.


    The two little girls were still very proud, so they held them up and showed them to Brother Shi Tao.


    Shi Tao couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the proud look of the two little girls. He really felt that these two younger sisters were so cute.


    After breakfast, Shi Tao wants to accompany his mother to drive back the car that was lost in the parking lot yesterday.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi took their daughters to play around the hotel first.


    There is a small park behind the hotel, just suitable for little girls to play.


    And Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also directly dialed Chen Yaofei''s video call abroad, and then talked to Chen Yaofei in the small park.


    "Faifei, do you know where I and Xixi are?"


    "Yes, Fei Fei, can you guess it?"


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "I know, you two are in Shanghai now. You are waiting for my grandparents and me to go back. You will meet us at the airport."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, how come Fafei guessed it all at once?"


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Hehehe, because you told me about it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yeah, last time I was in a video with Fei Fei, I told Fei Fei that we were going to pick her up with her grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and then asked: "Fei Fei, when will you come back?"


    Chen Yaofei said immediately: "My grandparents and I will board the plane tomorrow night, and then we will fly for a long time. We will go back in the daytime."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Fei Fei, you are back, Ruoruo and I will take you to play together."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Where do you and Ruoruo take me to play?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: ��Let��s go to the street to play. There is a beautiful little building on the street. Xixi and I are dancing under that little building. We also took a lot of photos in the little building. The two grandpas can let us go to play on a big, big boat."


    Chen Yaofei was very curious: "Really? Then Ruoruo and Xixi are fun on the boat?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s fun, that boat is so big, and then there are delicious food."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yes, fun. When Fai Fei comes back, we will tell my grandfather, let''s go on the boat together."


    Chen Yaofei immediately smiled and nodded: "Okay Let''s go play together."


    Feng Yifan heard it next to her, and couldn��t help saying to her daughter: ��Don��t just say that you take Fei Fei to play. The boat is not too grandpa��s. If we want to go to play, we can��t always trouble grandpa too. When the time comes, Dad will pay for it. You go to other boats to play."


    was talking, another voice sounded: "Why can''t we bother too grandpa? We call us too grandpa, of course we can go to play."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi raised their heads following the sound, and saw the two grandpas walking in from outside the small park.


    "Ah, grandpa is here."


    "Good grandpa."


    After the two little girls called, Feng Ruoruo held up his father''s phone, and let Chen Yaofei in the video also see the two grandpas, and then introduced them to his friends.


    "Fei Fei, look at it, this is my grandfather."


    Chen Yaofei also yelled in the video: "Good grandpa."


    The two old men looked at the little **** the video side, and smiled and waved hello to the **** the video side: "Hello, it really is a pretty little girl."


    Feng Yifan had some surprises, but didn''t expect the two old people to find him early in the morning.


    "Uncle grandfather, uncle grandfather, what are you doing here so early?"


    The two old men talked and laughed with the children for a while, and then approached Feng Yifan to go aside and talk to him about something alone.


    Feng Yifan asked Yang Zhiyi to help look at the two daughters, while he walked aside with the two old men.

 Chapter 720： Invitation from 2 grandpas

    The intentions of the two elderly people were still somewhat unexpected by Feng Yifan.


    Originally, he thought that the two old people were here to continue to persuade him, let him take his daughter to see his grandfather, or let him help continue to persuade his mother.


    What I didn''t expect was that the two old men came over, actually wanting to invite the little girl to take a picture, and then board a magazine of the two old men.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Uncle Grandpa, Uncle Grandpa, what magazine is yours?"


    Quan Chengping immediately took out the magazine and handed it to Feng Yifan.


    What surprised Feng Yifan was that the magazine of the two old men turned out to be a well-known global travel fashion magazine.


    Feng Yifan has read this magazine abroad, and he also knows that this magazine is very famous.


    Magazine is really well-known globally in tourist attractions, fashion circles, and food culture, and it is regarded as a travel guide by many people.


    The content of ���� magazine is not to introduce world-renowned tourist attractions, but to interpret some very unique cultural customs in some countries and regions from an unknown perspective.


    Especially in the magazine, it will introduce some unique fashionable street scenes in the city.


    and some very well-known delicacies in some places.


    These things are not described in detail in most travel magazines.


    But this magazine introduces it in quite detail.


    Therefore, this magazine is very well-known abroad, and it is also liked and sought after by many tourists.


    More importantly, some very well-known restaurants around the world will be able to appear in this magazine as another honor.


    In addition to introducing some star-rated restaurants, ���� magazine also introduces various specialty snacks.


    and there is no way to get a star, some restaurants with regional characteristics.


    So in fact, many restaurants that have received a three-star rating may not be included in this magazine.


    Feng Yifan looked at the impurities, then raised his head to look at the two old people and asked: "Uncle Grandpa, Uncle Grandpa, you wouldn''t say, this magazine was founded by you, right?"


    Lu Xigu asked strangely: "What? Is there anything to doubt about this?"


    Quan Chengping smiled and said, "It seems that our famous royal chef also knows our little magazine? That is really our honor."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "No, no, I am not a royal chef. I can cook for the royal family. That''s because I''m in the Perovence restaurant. I am an ordinary little chef now, so I can see such a book. I��m really surprised to be the founder of a magazine representing the world��s top fashion, landscape, and food."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping laughed suddenly.


    After laughing, Lu Xigu said: "It''s alright, don''t compliment us here, we just want to ask, do you agree, let us take pictures of Ruoruo and Xixi, and then let them both board Our magazine? We hope we can make them two on the cover."


    Feng Yifan was even more surprised: "Two grandpas, aren''t you? You want two children to be the cover characters of the magazine?"


    Quan Chengping smiled and asked, "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Lu Xiguo said: "The photos we took together yesterday at Xiaoyanglou on the pedestrian street. After we went back, we thought it was very good. It should become a fashion unique to our local people. So we discussed it all night and decided to make a special one. period."


    Quan Chengping continued: "Moreover, we will also intersperse some well-known restaurants and introduce some food that fits that temperament. This combination is definitely a very good content."


    Feng Yifan thought about it carefully and had to admit that the ideas of the two grandpas were indeed great.


    As the cover character, the child and the elderly introduce this modern metropolis from different angles, presenting the essence of Chinese culture in another way.


    But Feng Yifan is still a little bit worried about getting his daughter to appear on the cover of the magazine.


    "Two grandpas, they are still children after all, and they are still in kindergarten. The beginning of school is only for preschool. They didn''t go to elementary school. Isn''t it too early for them to be on the cover of fashion magazines? Some of their lives afterwards."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other.


    Lu Xiqu asked: "What are you worried about? Isn''t your father able to protect his daughter? Or is it that your father has no confidence in his daughter?"


    Quan Chengping went on to say: "It��s not as complicated as you think, but it��s just on the cover of the magazine. Our magazine is a very ordinary magazine, and it��s not a well-known international magazine. You thought it was the cover of the two kids. Character?"


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "But your magazine, isn''t it an ordinary magazine in the fashion circle?"


    Lu Xidi said seriously: "You don''t need to worry about this. We strictly keep all information confidential, we will not let the two children be exposed, and we will not let other reporters take photos at will."


    Feng Yifan still hesitated: "However, Ruoruo and Xixi were previously recognized by others in our community. The two of them had been on TV and had videos on the Internet. They were secretly photographed by neighbors with their mobile phones. It''s really bad."


    Quan Chengping said seriously: "That''s why your father is wrong. You didn''t protect your daughter."


    Lu Xiguo said: "Yifan, you have to understand that even if you are not famous, you can be secretly photographed by others. The two little girls are so cute and secretly photographed by others, which shows that they are very beautiful and cute. Don''t be too evasive."


    Quan Chengping said: "Don''t worry, we will process the photos and try not to make people recognize the two little girls."


    Feng Yifan still hesitated.


    Lu Xigu hurriedly persuaded: "Also, we also hope that you can show us some of the characteristics of this dish, so you should not postpone it, capable people, no matter how you cover up, your excellent They are all destined to be exposed."


    Feng Yifan said again: "But they are still children."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping said in unison: "Then ask them yourself."


    Feng Yifan looked helpless, so he nodded and agreed.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping came in front of the two little girls who were chatting with foreign friends on video, and after squatting down, they began to talk to the two little girls.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, grandpa has something to tell you."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi turned to look at the two old men, and Chen Yaofei in the video was also curious.


    Lu Xiguo first said: "That��s right, grandpas, there is a magazine, I want to invite you two, oh no, it��s you three to take some photos together, and then put them in our magazine, help us together Introduce our country, that is, the city we are in now, and the scenery on that pedestrian street."


    Quan Chengping added: "Think about it, foreigners come to our place and don''t know our place. We will use this magazine to introduce our place to those foreigners."


    Lu Xiguo said again: "Yes, so I want to ask the three of you, would you like to help recommend our own city scenery to foreigners?"


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard the words of the two old people.


    After I came here, I saw Chen Yaofei who was on the video side, so I brought Chen Yaofei with him.


    And the words of the two old people directly referred to the three little girls as little pioneers who promoted our own street scenery and our own culture.


    After saying this, the three little girls immediately agreed.


    "Okay, okay, if you want to promote it."


    "Well, Xixi is willing too."


    "Okay, Fai Fei is also willing. Fai Fei introduced the appearance of our home to many people abroad. They don''t know. With the photos, I can show them."


    Well, the two old people have such a skill, they directly talked about the three little girls.


    When Feng Yifan saw this situation, he looked at Yang Zhiyi who was still a little stunned by his side and smiled bitterly.


    It took Yang Zhiyi a long time to understand the situation.


    It turned out that the two old men had a fashion magazine, but now they want to let the three little girls take pictures in the magazine, which is to help promote the local street scenery and cultural scenery.


    After understanding, Yang Zhiyi very decisively agreed to this matter.


    "This matter is very meaningful, I think it''s good for the three girls to participate."


    Yang Zhiyi agreed, what else can Feng Yifan say?


    But when Feng Ruoruo saw that her father''s face was not good, the little girl was still very considerate. She ran over to hold her father and asked, "Dad, don''t you like Ruoruo going?


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter, and then heard her daughter say again: "Then if you don''t like it, Ruoruo won''t go."


    Feng Yifan squatted down, looked at his daughter and asked, "Then Ruoruo wants to go?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father seriously and said, "Yes, because we can introduce our place to others. Although this is not our home, it is also our country. Then I took pictures with Xixi and Fei Fei to introduce us to foreigners. How good is the country?"


    Saying this to his daughter, Feng Yifan felt that he was a bit too limited.


    Actually, this is indeed a good thing.


    Although it may make little girls the center of attention of others, it can also be regarded as a contribution to the promotion of local street scenery and street fashion, as well as the humanities and culture of their own country.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, if you like it, then go, dad supports it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy: "It''s great, dad supports it."


    When the two old people saw Feng Yifan let go, they also laughed.


    Yang Xiaoxi said at this time: "Then we can''t go now, we have to wait for Fai Fei to come back, and then go with Fai Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo also said immediately: "Yes, yes, we have to wait for Fai Fei to come back, we will go together."


    Hearing the words of the two little girls, the two old men realized it instantly.


    Just now they asked the three little girls to go together, as if they were giving themselves to the routine.


    Because the other little girl seems to have not come back yet, their photo shoot has to be postponed until the other little girl comes back.


    But the two old men still agreed.


    Lu Xidi said: "Okay, when your kids come back, we will take pictures again."


    Quan Chengping also agreed: "Well, when you three kids get together, we will take very beautiful photos together, and then use them in Taipa''s magazine."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi clapped happily.


    talked to a good friend on the other side of the video together.


    "Fei Fei, we are waiting for you to come back together."


    "Yes, Fei Fei, you are back, let''s go take pictures together."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Fei Fei, let me tell you. We took a lot of photos on that pedestrian street. There are so many interesting places there, and the big boat is also very interesting. Wait for Fei Fei to come back. Now, we can go again and take pictures together."


    Lu Xidi also said next to him: "Yes, yes, so you can still go to the boat to play."


    Feng Yifan stood aside and could only smile without talking.


    The two old men obviously have the capital, so let the two old men arrange it.


    In the next time, the two old men didn''t have the slightest intention to leave. Instead, they played with the two little girls in the small park of the hotel.


    After ���� hung up with Chen Yaofei''s video, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi continued to play with the two old people.


    The two old people are really energetic, and can run and play with the two little girls.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi, the two fathers, watched by the side, and they all felt admired for the physical strength of the two old men.


    Especially Quan Chengping, who is already over 80 years old, but running with the little girl is not a problem at all.


    Sometimes, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi are a little worried.


    But it can still be seen that the physique of the two old men is indeed very good.


    It seems that in these years abroad, the two elderly people did not exercise less.


    And Feng Yifan thought that once heard from his mother, these two old men not only like to run around the world, but also like to challenge some extreme sports, so this is also the reason for the good physical fitness of the two old people?


    Finally, in a frenzy, time is approaching noon.


    Shi Jiahui and his son drove the car back and went to the small park in the hotel to find everyone.


    Seeing the two little girls running wild and sweating again, Shi Jiahui also hurriedly stopped the little girls: "Okay, okay, don''t run, look at you two, all sweaty, hurry up and talk to Auntie Let''s go up together and have a rest, and then we will take a bath."


    The little girl who came here was also obedient, and quickly rushed into Shi Jiahui''s arms.


    Before going upstairs with her aunt, Feng Ruoruo suddenly turned her head and said to her father: "Dad, can Xixi and I have Dad''s food for lunch?"


    At the same time, everyone else''s eyes were focused on Feng Yifan.


    Especially the two elderly people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, are full of expectation in their eyes.


    Feng Yifan faced everyone��s gaze, especially when he felt the anticipation in the gaze, he had to promise: "Okay, I will make you a meal at noon. I will discuss with the chef to see if I can borrow the kitchen, but I have to say it first. If they disagree, I can��t do it myself."


    said that, but in fact Feng Yifan knew very well that the chef would definitely agree to use it.


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to hear that, and cheered: "It''s great, dad is cooking."


    Yang Xiaoxi also cheered: "Papa Feng cooks the best dishes, Xixi likes it."


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, you two go upstairs to prepare for a bath. After you have a bath, you can come downstairs to eat."


    The little girls happily followed Shi Jiahui upstairs, while Feng Yifan walked to the back kitchen of the hotel restaurant.

 Chapter 721： Borrow back kitchen

    When Feng Yifan stepped into the back kitchen of the hotel restaurant, he happened to run into Walsh.


    No, to be precise, it should have been Walsh''s review in the back kitchen, but Feng Yifan, an uninvited guest, broke in.


    Walsh is reviewing the restaurant��s dishes, especially the one-star set menu that Feng Yifan left behind.


    The hotel still attaches great importance to this menu. Walsh will be sent regularly to bring chefs from the hotel��s headquarters restaurant to inspect hotel branches around the world to confirm that in these branches, the restaurant chefs are able to strictly follow the rules. Ask to complete the dishes on the menu.


    Walsh came over this time to review other parts of the hotel, which of course was also the focus of his trip.


    But the more important one is to review the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    Because this menu is an authentic and certified one-star menu, it is naturally the hotel��s signature and the most ordered menu in the hotel restaurant.


    Walsh is in the back kitchen, like a majestic king, condescendingly looking down at his generals and soldiers.


    But at this moment, a not-so-strong aura, with a very leisurely figure at every step, stepped into the back kitchen.


    Even if Feng Yifan doesn''t have Walsh''s powerful aura, he is like a very ordinary hotel guest, an ordinary guest who has strayed into the back kitchen of the hotel restaurant.


    But when he stood in the back kitchen, the oppressive aura that Walsh had brought was instantly dispersed.


    Then everyone in the back kitchen will unconsciously focus on Feng Yifan.


    Especially the chefs who are working on the one-star menu that he left behind, one by one really becomes very serious, even more serious than Walsh is overseeing by the side.


    I didn''t even dare to be sloppy at every step, and I didn''t even dare to deviate in some movements.


    Walsh and chef Yu Quan were surprised to find that the chefs in the back kitchen seemed to have suddenly become very standardized robots. They all became meticulous, and there seemed to be no mistakes.


    Feng Yifan didn��t care about that. He just walked up to Yu Quan and asked in a low voice, ��I want to ask, can I borrow your back kitchen? I can pay for all the materials used, and my daughter wants it. Eat the lunch I made for her, can you make it for my daughter with you?"


    Feng Yifan deliberately got close to Yu Quan, and deliberately lowered his voice, so as not to disturb the others in the back kitchen.


    But his appearance is destined to alarm everyone in the back kitchen.


    So the moment he spoke, the whole back kitchen would instantly quiet down, and even the sound of pots and spoons colliding or cutting vegetables disappeared instantly.


    Everyone lowered the noise subconsciously and listened carefully.


    Even Walsh would subconsciously hold his breath and listen carefully to Feng Yifan.


    There was a moment of silence in the back kitchen, which surprised Feng Yifan.


    After speaking, he looked at the people in the back kitchen, then said with a smile: "It''s okay, you continue to be busy with you, if it disturbs you, I will think of other ways."


    When Feng Yifan turned around and was about to leave, Yu Quan hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Mr. Feng, it��s okay. You can use everything in the back kitchen. If you have any instructions, please speak up. We will do our best to cooperate with you. It is guaranteed that there will be no deviations."


    Yuquan just finished speaking, and the other chefs in the back kitchen all said in unison: "Yes, chef."


    Seeing this scene in Walsh''s eyes, it really made him burst into blood instantly, and it really had a very strange feeling.


    Then, Walsh burst into tears, and couldn''t help saying: "Yes, chef."


    Feng Yifan was a little dazed, thinking to himself, isn��t he just going to borrow some kitchens? Why do you still look like this? Are we going to fight?


    He can only quickly say: "Don��t get excited, I don��t actually want to disturb you. I just want to use some kitchens, give me a stove, and some ingredients. I will definitely pay according to the price. Of course, Knives and cutting boards need to be borrowed."


    Yuquan said again: "You are welcome, chef, as long as you need, you can use everything here."


    Then, Yu Quan said directly: "Give the chef a stove, and prepare the cutting board and knives. By the way, get the freshest ingredients today."


    was very fast, and the chefs in the back kitchen immediately took action.


    Before Feng Yifan could speak, the chefs had already made room and piled up all the fresh ingredients for today.


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless when he saw this. He really never thought that everyone would cooperate like this.


    But in the face of everyone being so positive, it is really hard for him to say more?


    Then, Feng Yifan walked over and took a look at today''s fresh ingredients.


    Among them, there are really high-end deep-meng seafood, as well as a lot of hard ingredients. For example, there will be two of the four famous domestic pigs, two black pork, some very fresh river fresh, and some rare mountain products. It is really fresh and very complete.


    Yu Quan introduced by the side: "Chef, these are all delivered this morning, and they are all absolutely fresh. What do you need? You can use them as you please."


    When Feng Yifan watched, everyone in the back kitchen still focused on him.


    In the eyes of other chefs in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan is really a very peaceful person.


    He doesn''t have the oppressive feeling that Walsh gives everyone. He is really like an unrelated person who accidentally broke in. He will not point fingers at anyone or disturb everyone''s work.


    He is just alone, watching while walking, and at the same time picking up some ingredients that he might need.


    Feng Yifan chose a piece of top five flowers with two black heads.


    Then I chose some very fresh prawns.


    Then he stayed at the seafood for a while, and after thinking about it seriously, he chose a small wave dragon and a live side tooth bass.


    If it is only from the appearance point of view, many people may think that the side tooth perch is the eastern star spot.


    But in fact, there is a difference between the two, and the prices of the two are also very different.


    When Feng Yifan chose a side tooth bass, he didn��t forget to tease Yu Quan: "Should we first confirm that this is a side tooth bass? Don��t you count me as a side bass. I can��t afford that. Money."


    Yuquan hurriedly accompanied the smiling face and said, "No, no, chef, don��t worry."


    It��s just that everyone is really curious, what kind of dishes does Feng Yifan want to use Boston lobster and squash bass?


    For the remaining vegetables, Feng Yifan chose more casually.


    After careful observation, it was discovered that the vegetables in the back kitchen of the hotel restaurant should not have been purchased from the parents�� vegetable base.


    Feng Yifan still asked: "Isn''t your vegetable supply sourced from Yanghu Township?"


    This sentence made Yu Quan a little surprised, he hesitated and said: "We are some distance from Yanghu Township. We did use it before, but there may be some problems in transportation, so we didn''t choose to continue using it later, but it was nearby. Make purchases."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, it''s okay to buy nearby, but if you want to pursue quality, you should use Yanghu Township vegetables."


    Yuquan also said quickly: "It''s the chef, I will make recommendations from the hotel."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said, "Don��t, I just said casually, and the Yanghu Township Vegetable Base was actually founded by my parents, so I��m not good for people to think that I��m a fake government for personal gain."


    When he said this, Feng Yifan didn''t forget to glance at Walsh who was standing not far away to examine.


    Walsh heard the words, noticed his gaze, and then turned his head to look over.


    Then, Walsh said without any hesitation: "Yu Quan, you don''t need to make suggestions. I will tell you the general manager of the hotel that I will purchase all from Yanghu Township in the future."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Thank you so much. I thank my parents and the folks in Yanghu Township."


    Walsh said with a serious face: "The quality of vegetables must be guaranteed, and the hotel restaurant must have fresh vegetables every day."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "No problem, I will send you a car from the village every day."


    But immediately, he added: "Of course, if you send a car here, the price..."


    Walsh made a direct decision: "The price is fine, as long as it meets the hotel''s requirements."


    Feng Yifan smiled and gave Walsh a thumbs up: "Okay, deal."


    Feng Yifan is still very happy with this result. He helped his parents to determine a business. As long as one hotel starts to use Yanghu Township vegetables, some other hotels and restaurants in Shanghai will definitely use them one after another, and then Yanghu Township vegetables. , You can easily enter this metropolis.


    Think about it, this trip to Shanghai is really worth it, especially when I stay in this international hotel where I used to work.


    Feng Yifan brought the selected ingredients, smiled and sighed: "Our Peiwangao Hotel really deserves to be an international chain hotel."


    Walsh nodded solemnly: "Well, that''s natural. Our hotel will definitely pursue the best."


    Feng Yifan took the selected ingredients, placed them in the space vacated for him, and started cooking by himself.


    Originally, Yu Quan wanted to help others, but when he saw Feng Yifan��s cooking process alone, everyone in the kitchen was shocked, and no one dared to come forward to help.


    Starting from the preparation of some vegetables, Feng Yifan completed all the preparations by himself.


    Vegetables are washed, and all are pretreated and set aside.


    The next step is to cut the meat dishes, such as the pork belly of two heads of blackberry, into four squares.


    The chopping board chef in the back kitchen watched. Feng Yifan was able to cut a whole piece of pork belly into square pieces with an accuracy of measuring only with his hands, and each piece was almost the size In the same way, the knifeman alone is impeccable.


    And the subsequent pretreatment of pork belly is also fluent and flowing. After blanching, the oil is dried.


    The last piece of pork belly is square and square, even if it hasn''t been cooked, it makes people look very tempting.


    Everyone thought he was going to start cooking, but he was not in a hurry to start cooking.


    Taking off the chef��s clothes, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Sorry, you help me look at things. I need to go upstairs first. I want to see if my daughters have already taken a bath. After they all come downstairs and sit in the restaurant, I can start cooking."


    After saying this, he didn��t forget to add: ��By the way, you have to remember this. You must wait for the guests to sit down and order confirmation before you can start cooking. Otherwise, the dishes will not be fresh when they come out too early. The dishes need to be kept fresh."


    The chefs in the back kitchen almost subconsciously responded: "Yes, chef."


    At this moment, Feng Yifan Yanran became the chef in the back kitchen.


    After he left, the chefs immediately all gathered around his counter.


    "Look, this is a master. This knife can be extremely accurate in every piece. There is no need to measure it. Each piece is square and square, and all of them must be the same size."


    "By the way, did you find out that when the chef actually chooses, he has already determined the size."


    "I saw it. When the chef chose this piece of pork belly, he measured it with his hands."


    "Yes, yes, and the chef chooses these ingredients, and these vegetables, it seems that they are all controlled quantities, and he has been muttering, it should have been just the right amount."


    "Is it so exaggerated? How much is needed for each item?"


    "Top chefs will do this, so that waste can be avoided as much as possible."


    "Not the top chefs can do it, but the state banquet chefs can do it. Because when the state banquet submits the purchase order, there can be too many errors, so every amount must be ensured. If it is too much If there are too many, there may be no ingredients available."


    "WowIs that true?"


    "Of course, when I was learning how to cook, I heard my master say it."


    "Your master? Is it the state banquet chef?"


    "No, my master once learned from a state banquet chef."


    "Hey, I thought your master was."


    "Hahaha, if his master is, he will be the chef."


    Yu Quan watched a group of people discussing around Feng Yifan��s stove, and could only say: ��Okay, okay, don��t look at it, go back to work, you��re still waiting for the food to be served, you��ve already delayed quite a bit. For a long time, if the delay is too long, the review will not pass."


    At this reminder, the chefs realized that Walsh was still in the back kitchen.


    But when everyone looked back, they saw that Walsh was also onlookers with everyone.


    When Walsh saw everyone turning to look at him, he smiled and said: "You are welcome, today is something special. The chef finally showed up. Naturally, we all have to study with an open mind. Therefore, I can relax a little bit in today��s review. As long as everyone can avoid making mistakes."


    It is natural that everyone is very happy to get such a loose fit.


    Walsh said when everyone was happy, "But at dinner, everything is still the same."


    The chefs fainted a lot in an instant, but soon they all cheered up and returned to their respective positions to work hard.


    is not to pass the review, but not to let the past chef down.

 Chapter 722： In the light of the little girls

    Feng Yifan prepared all the main ingredients and ingredients. The only thing left is that the lobster and the fish are not processed, but the two need to be kept fresh, so they cannot be slaughtered first, otherwise the taste will not be fresh and will lose what they should be. Tasty and delicious.


    Feng Yifan took the elevator upstairs, went directly to Shi Jiahui''s room, and rang the doorbell.


    But Shi Jiahui did not open the door, instead the door of the next room opened.


    "Uncle Yifan? Have you already done it?"


    Feng Yifan saw Shi Tao come out, looked towards his room somewhat strangely, and then saw that Yang Zhiyi, including the two old people, was also in Shi Tao''s room.


    "Why are you all in Shitao''s room?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly, "Isn��t the elder sister bathing the two girls? We were kicked out, saying that we men are not allowed to go in and see, and my room is messy, so I asked the two elderly people to sit in Shitao��s room. Already cooked? So fast?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "I haven''t started cooking yet. I won''t be able to start cooking until you all go down."


    Shi Tao asked strangely: "Why?"


    Quan Chengping smiled and said, "Naturally, we must ensure that the dishes are fresh."


    Lu Xigu continued: "I am looking forward to it. I once helped Pervence restaurant get three stars and won a royal medal. What is the craftsmanship of the magic shadow chef?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Please don''t report too much hope. Maybe the dishes I made may disappoint you."


    Yang Zhiyi curled his lips when he heard the words and almost blurted out: Believe you a ghost.


    But Yang Zhiyi didn''t break it. He knew very well that Feng Yifan was not a person who likes to advertise himself.


    His seemingly peaceful temperament always gives people a sense of harmlessness to humans and animals.


    But if you have ever seen him cook and saw him teaching his apprentices, you would never believe him in this very peaceful appearance.


    In particular, you must not be deceived by his spoiling his daughter.


    When facing his daughter right, Feng Yifan is a good father who spoils his daughter very much.


    But in the kitchen, he is the fearsome evil tyrant and the magical magician who can control everyone''s taste buds. He is completely able to use the art of food to conquer all people who taste food.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other and smiled.


    Then Lu Xiqu said: "Yifan, you don''t have to hide anything from us."


    Quan Chengping also said: "Yes, we have conducted some investigations on you, and we know that you are the shadow chef and that your craftsmanship is extraordinary."


    Lu Xiku said: "So, if you are so humble, we will feel that you are deliberately hiding something."


    Feng Yifan responded calmly: "I didn''t demonstrate anything, nor was humble. I was cooking today, just cooking lunch for my beloved daughter. Two grandpas, you just have my daughter''s light. If you two ask, I will not cook in someone else��s back kitchen."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other again, and then said nothing more, and there was a moment of silence in the room.


    After a long time, Shi Tao still said, "Uncle Yifan, don''t you come here this time to compare with others? What desserts will you make?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly thought of this: "Oh, I forgot, I didn''t prepare desserts."


    Shi Tao asked strangely: "Are you going to prepare desserts for the competition today?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, I mean I forgot to prepare desserts for Ruoruo and Xixi."


    These words made Shi Tao and the two old people feel helpless.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, ��It��s okay. The two kids will finally have a nap. You can do it during the nap.��


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, you can do it during your nap."


    Lu Xisi thought for a while and said, "Where are you going to play this afternoon? Do you need us to arrange it?"


    Feng Yifan said: "No need for my uncle and grandpa, we have agreed to rest in the hotel today. Yesterday the children played too crazy and were a little tired. Let them rest today."


    Quan Chengping nodded and said, "Well, it would be nice to give the children a good rest."


    Lu Xiguo then asked: "That kid Chen Yaofei, when will he return to China?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and wanted to answer: "They will board the plane tomorrow night. They should arrive in the morning the day after tomorrow. We have made an appointment to pick them up. We may also need to take a break and then make an appointment to go out to play."


    Quan Chengping calculated the time and said, "Well, it''s Monday, so do you have time on Tuesday?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Tuesday shouldn''t work. I''m going to meet Chen Xu and Luo Yu on Tuesday."


    Lu Xigu said directly: "Then Thursday is ready. We all have enough time to get everything ready. Then on Thursday, I will ask the car to pick you up and go to the pedestrian street. I may have to go to several places and take some pictures. Photos, at night, we take a yacht and take some night scenes on the river."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Yes, on Thursday, there will be plenty of time."


    Quan Chengping suddenly asked: "By the way, can we take some photos of your cooking? Then we can serialize some of your stories in my magazine?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle grandfather, this is not necessary, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "This is definitely not possible, the story of Chef Feng, but it''s my exclusive, you can''t write it casually."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at Yang Zhiyi, and they were suddenly curious about Yang Zhiyi.


    Quan Chengping asked: "You are Xixi''s father, so are you a magazine author?"


    Yang Zhiyi said very seriously: "I am an author."


    Quan Chengping asked about the book written by Yang Zhiyi. After learning the title, he and Lu Xigu were a little surprised.


    Lu Xidi said: "I really didn''t expect that your two dads are very good this time, Yang Zhiyi, you turned out to be the author of those novels, and you are all hidden."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "No, no, I just love writing, so I wrote some short stories."


    Quan Chengping said: "No, those stories are still very interesting, and your stories are well-known abroad, and many people like them very much."


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little surprised: "Really? I don''t know."


    Lu Xiku smiled and said, "You don''t even know? Then you have to ask your website and your editor carefully. Those incomes can''t be less than you."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, yes, I''m going to ask after I get home."


    After Quan Chengping and Lu Xigu looked at each other, he said: "Since there is a writer like Papa Xixi, then we should write a serial novel that introduces the legend of Yifan. , Serialized in our magazine."


    Lu Xiguo added: "You can serialize it together, online and in magazines."


    I have to say that Yang Zhiyi is still a little moved.


    But he still knows very well that Feng Yifan needs to nod in order to make this happen.


    So Yang Zhiyi did not directly agree. Instead, he looked at Feng Yifan and asked: "Chef Feng, would you like to let me write? I know my level may be limited and may not be satisfactory to you, but if you are willing to let me write , I promise to go all out."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, but for some details, you need to read and listen more to write better."


    Yang Zhiyi saw Feng Yifan agree, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I must take a good record."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "However, I don''t want you to introduce me directly, but I hope you can write more like a novel. Don''t think of me as the protagonist, but gather other legends and mix them into one. A novel, the protagonist still don��t want to write about me."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback for a while, and then said, "Isn''t that boring?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "How can it be boring? Then wouldn''t it be easier for you to use your imagination?"


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other, and Lu Xigu hurriedly said: "In this way, write two editions, one is realistic, for our magazines, and one can be written as a novel and serialized on the Internet."


    After another period of discussion, Feng Yifan finally agreed to this approach.


    At this time, the door of the next room finally opened, and the two little girls rushed out of the room.


    The two little girls who had taken a shower and changed their clothes, like two slim Luochen little fairies, made everyone in the room shine.


    Then the two little fairies floated in front of their father Feng, and plunged directly into his arms.


    "Hee hee hee, dad, smell it, are Xixi and I fragrant?"


    "Yes, Feng Dad, hurry up and smell it, are we smelling smell right now?"


    The two little girls who took a shower no longer had the sweat they had before, and replaced them with a very fresh scent.


    Feng Yifan hugged the two little girls and smelled it carefully.


    "Fragrant, my two little babies are really fragrant."


    The two little girls were very happy when they heard Dad Feng say incense.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi went to let his father smell it again, and Feng Ruoruo went to smell it for Shi Tao''s brother and two grandpas. Everyone felt that the little girl was indeed very fragrant.


    Shi Jiahui also walked over at this time, and saw that everyone was there, and smiled and said, "Why are you all here? Don''t you go to eat now?"


    Feng Yifan quickly got up: "Yes, let''s go downstairs to eat, and I will go downstairs to start cooking."


    Feng Ruoruo jumped into his father''s arms and said, "Ah, why haven''t you cooked yet, father?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed along and said, "Yes, Xixi is hungry."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Ruoruo is also hungry."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then we will go downstairs. You will sit down in the dining room. Dad will cook it for you in the back kitchen. You can eat it right away."


    The group also went out together and took the elevator directly down to the restaurant downstairs.


    After entering the restaurant, the waiter directly led Feng Yifan and them into the quiet compartment.


    This is a place reserved exclusively for Feng Yifan and the others.


    Entering here, Feng Yifan asked everyone to sit down first, then he got up and went to the back kitchen to cook the lunch for everyone at noon today.


    The people in the back kitchen saw Feng Yifan coming back, and the chefs immediately focused on him again.


    In full view, Feng Yifan first cooked those vegetables and meats.


    The hands and feet are very quick, a few small stir-fries of green vegetables are completed quickly, and the pork belly is cooked quickly.


    By the way, Feng Yifan also showed up in the back kitchen and ate three eels.


    This is rarely seen in the back kitchen of the restaurant, because no one in the back kitchen of the restaurant can do it.


    After scalding the eel, Feng Yifan quickly cut the eel away with a bamboo stick knife. The back, bones, abdomen, and blood of the eel were all separated.


    The eel back is used to make fried soft pockets.


    Part of the abdomen of the eel is made into fried eel segments, and the other part is made with eel blood and eel spine to make a hot and sour eel blood soup.


    In the back kitchen, including Walsh and Yu Quan, all the chefs are eye-opening.


    From scalding the eel, to separating each part of the eel with a bamboo stick knife, and the following three types of eel.


    Feng Yifan has everything in his hands like that with ease. There is no need for others to intervene at all. He can complete the whole process very accurately and without error.


    In particular, the whole process of separating the scalded eel, using a bamboo stick knife to separate the eel''s back, spine, eel blood, and abdomen, seems very simple, but none of the chefs at the scene dare to say it, and switch to doing it yourself. Can do well.


    After the three kinds of eel were prepared, Feng Yifan first sent out the dishes in front.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping saw the same kind of vegetables coming up. The very bright colors also surprised the two old people.


    And when these three different eels were cooked, the two old men were completely shocked Quan Chengping was a little surprised and said, "Yifan, you, you can actually cook this eel for three times. ?"


    Lu Xigu couldn��t help asking, ��It��s not easy, Yifan, it looks like you should be a very old-school Huaiyang cuisine master, right?��


    Feng Yifan looked at the two grandpas with a little surprise, but soon he knew it too.


    The two old people can do food-related magazines abroad, and they also know the chef of the Perovence restaurant, which shows that they do have research on food, so they must also know some domestic cuisines.


    Feng Yifan said, "My master is also my father-in-law, my wife''s grandfather, and my father-in-law''s father. He used to be a top chef of the state banquet, named''Su Quansheng''."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were shocked when they heard this.


    "What? Are you Mr. Su Quansheng''s grandson?"


    "It''s incredible, it''s really incredible, why didn''t you say Yifan earlier?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the two old men and asked, "Uncle Grandpa and Uncle Grandpa, do you know Grandpa Su?"


    Lu Xiguo shook his head and said, "I definitely don��t know us, but the name is like a thunderous ear. Back then, he was a truly top national banquet chef. Only the younger generation of Su Quansheng can do so well."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Then you eat first, there is one last dish after me, and I will come soon."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan returned to the kitchen and began to prepare the final "Lobster Soup Crossing the Bridge Grouper".

 Chapter 723： Lobster and grouper

    Back in the kitchen, Feng Yifan looked at the somewhat large lobsters and the larger side-tooth bass. Suddenly, he had some new ideas in his mind. He felt that he would just make "Lobster Gum Crossing Fish Fillet". "It seems a waste of such good ingredients.


    So, Feng Yifan began to do some processing first, and went to the place where the kitchen materials were piled up, and picked some new things.


    Seeing Feng Yifan took some new things, the chefs in the back kitchen were suddenly very curious, and vaguely felt that he was going to do something new again.


    Feng Yifan chose the new thing this time, in addition to a large piece of butter, there are also a lot of fresh potatoes.


    There are also some common vegetables in Western-style meals, as well as various spices.


    Next, Feng Yifan began his own treatment, first melting the butter, then skimming the froth on it, and putting the butter aside for low-temperature heating and precipitation.


    This step surprised the chefs in the back kitchen, even Walsh, the Western food chef, was surprised.


    During the precipitation process, Feng Yifan cleaned and peeled the potatoes again.


    and showed off his knife skills in the back kitchen.


    Peel the potatoes and place them in water. Feng Yifan uses a knife to slice them in the water.


    Watching slices of very thin potato quilts come out, one by one sinking to the bottom, the chefs in the back kitchen are really wide-eyed.


    Feng Yifan suddenly realized that the back kitchen had become silent, and he raised his head to realize that everyone was looking at him.


    then looked down at the potatoes in his hand. He smiled and said, "If you want to make this dish, you can leave it like me. You can do it with a chipped knife."


    ''S words made the chefs look at each other.


    Everyone is thinking in their hearts, we really can only use chippers.


    After shaving the potatoes, Feng Yifan began to slaughter the lobsters again.


    The ���� step is not unfamiliar to the chefs in the back kitchen. It is nothing more than to first **, then put it in a pot for a little blanching, and then put it in ice water after chilling, then the lobster can be shelled as a whole.


    Finally, a whole piece of shrimp tail meat was obtained.


    Feng Yifan took out the shrimp tails and removed all the shrimp threads.


    Instead, put the shrimp tails aside first, first process the remaining shrimp shells, put them in a pot for frying, and after frying out the coking layer, add various broken vegetables for stewing , Get a pot of very rich lobster white soup, after filtering, only the soup is retained.


    Of course, for the sake of beauty, Feng Yifan did not forget to leave the shrimp heads and tongs in the soup to keep them warm.


    The lobster soup had been simmered and poured into the casserole, and Feng Yifan began to treat the lateral tooth perch.


    lateral tooth perch is also called "swallowtail spot".


    It''s a lot of trouble to deal with, but Feng Yifan is really quick and accurate. At this time, he was not stingy, showing his strength and strength to everyone.


    A live side tooth bass was quickly slaughtered and cleaned by him.


    Then he sliced ??half of the fish, removed the impurities from the fish, and then sliced ??the half of the fish.


    The chefs in the back kitchen have once again seen Feng Yifan''s knife skills.


    Pieces of fish flesh as thin as a cicada''s wings were sliced ??down.


    Put them all on a plate, and put the cut and steamed fish heads and tails on top.


    Then such a piece of "Lobster Bisque Crossing the Bridge Grouper Fillet" is completed.


    Feng Yifan also specially ordered a richly decorated plate. The fish fillets were placed on a small mountain-shaped plate rack, and the lobster soup was placed in a casserole, and the bottom was simmered on a small stove.


    After everything was ready, he subconsciously shouted: "Serve."


    There was silence in the back kitchen, but then Walsh responded directly: "Yes, chef."


    Walsh��s answer is even subconsciously French.


    Next, Walsh really personally picked up this dish with Yu Quan and served it.


    Feng Yifan smiled upon seeing this and said, "Thank you for the help of the two chefs."


    Walsh and Yu Quan responded: "You are welcome, chef."


    Walsh and Yu Quan carried them out to serve, while Feng Yifan continued to prepare.


    First, after cooking the garlic, mix the trimmed leftovers from another piece of fish, put it in a blender and puree it, then pour it into a pan and slowly fry it until it becomes brown.


    Then take some small hazelnuts and cut them in half, put them in a pot and fry them on low heat, add fish garlic sauce and chopped parsley leaves and fry them together to make a sauce.


    The next step is to fry the trimmed fish in a pan.


    First fry the fish skin part, then fry the fish skin until it is crispy, then quickly fry the fish part over a high fire, lock the moisture inside, set it aside and let the fish meat ripen on its own at the remaining temperature.


    Without washing the bottom of the pot, add sour grape juice to harvest the juice, and add virgin olive oil to match.


    At this time, the two chefs who went out to serve have already returned. Seeing the chefs in the back kitchen, they looked at Feng Yifan dumbfounded.


    Yuquan clapped his hands to let the chefs continue their work.


    He and Walsh came to Feng Yifan''s side and watched how he handled the other half of the fish.


    Only at this time, Feng Yifan has actually finished it.


    After frying the piece of fish, take the fish on the right, cut it open, and put it on the plate.


    Sprinkle the hazelnut fish sauce on the surface, and then pour the gravy on the side.


    Finally, I don��t forget to decorate it with a vegetable mix wrapped in a batter and deep-fried.


    Looking at the very Western-style plate in front of them, Walsh and Yu Quan were really stunned.


    One half of the side bass is made in a very Chinese way, while the other half is obviously made in a Western way. It really opened the eyes of the two chefs.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I really have to trouble both of you again."


    But this time, the two chefs were obviously smarter, knowing that there were still dishes left, so they let others serve the dishes, and the two stayed and stared at Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan didn''t mind, he first cut carrots, tomatoes, turnips, sliced ??leeks, and chopped small leeks.


    The leftover leftovers were put in a baking tray and put in the oven to bake for 10 minutes.


    After taking it out, put the roasted leftovers into the pot first, then put the baking pan on a low fire, pour some water to clean the coking layer on the baking tray, and pour all the juice into the leftovers. In the small pot.


    Then cook the contents in the small pot, filter out all the juice, and set aside for later use.


    I can��t wait to puree the beets, filter them with a dense mesh, and put them in the vegetable soup pot. As for the wall-breaking machine, pour the vegetable soup into it and rinse, and then filter it with a dense mesh. After collecting 50% of the juice in the pot, use gauze to filter the soup into the bottle.


    At this time, Feng Yifan brought in the butter that had settled for a period of time before filtering out the sticky substance at the bottom of the pan, leaving only the very clear butter.


    Then fish out the previously cut potato slices, **** up the water, put it in a dish, wrap it in clarified butter, and place it on a baking tray, forming a blossoming flower like a flattened flower , Sprinkle some sea salt.


    After covering the top with a layer of greased paper, press on it with a baking pan, put it in the oven at 160 degrees, and bake it for 40 minutes.


    Then Feng Yifan brought butter again, and cut it into small pieces this time.


    Add a little bit of water to the pot where the clarified butter was melted before. After reducing the heat, add the butter in small pieces. Slowly melt the butter piece by piece. Stir it until it becomes a thick milk. Take out the butter and set aside for later use.


    Find a clean pot and soften the leeks over a slow fire. Add all the diced tomatoes, carrots, and turnips to the pot, turn off the heat immediately, and add the butter sauce to it. Use the remaining temperature of the pot. Stir-fry and mix evenly and then out of the pan.


    Without washing the pot, pour the previous beet juice into it, and collect the juice until it is thick and does not reflow.


    Turn off the heat and add the butter sauce, still stir and fry with the remaining temperature, until the sauce turns into a shiny state, it is considered complete.


    After all the sauces were prepared, Feng Yifan began to cook the lobster meat.


    is still slowly melting a small piece of butter in a small pot, turning the butter into a butter sauce state, and then putting the shrimp tail meat that was removed before.


    Feng Yifan had been doing it before, no matter how surprised Walsh and Yu Quan were watching, he didn''t speak a word.


    At this time, Feng Yifan spoke for the first time.


    "Remember to control the firepower. Make sure that the butter sauce is between 80 and 85 degrees. It must not be boiled. Use this temperature to slowly cook the lobster tails."


    Walsh and Yu Quan were really eye-opening at this time.


    This is the first time they saw that lobster could be cooked like this.


    Feng Yifan put the shrimp tails in the butter sauce, always controlled the firepower, kept the temperature of the butter sauce in the pot, and in order to reduce waste, he used a spoon to continuously pour the butter sauce on the shrimp meat.


    is about 6 minutes, Feng Yifan fished out the lobster meat.


    Next, he started the follow-up.


    The bottom layer is the sticky sauce mixed with beet and butter, followed by some butter sauce on top, and then the vegetable and butter portion.


    On top is the cut lobster meat cooked in butter sauce, and finally on top are those baked potato chips.


    Of course, Feng Yifan divides the lobster meat into small plates for display.


    According to the number of people eating today, I put out so many dishes.


    After ���� was finished, Walsh and Yu Quan beside him couldn''t help but swallow. They were really curious about the taste of such a dish?


    But just looking at the presentation and the entire process, the two chefs have actually been coveted.


    Everything was done, Feng Yifan did not forget to clean up, and then left with the last dishes.


    watched him leave behind, and all the cooks in the back kitchen looked admiringly.


    Not to mention the cooking of lobster and grouper.


    The dishes in the front alone are also an eye-opener for the cooks in the back kitchen, especially the unagi three times before, which these cooks in the restaurant have never seen before.


    Maybe some cooks had heard of it when they were learning art, but today they saw it with their own eyes.


    As for the cooking of lobster and grouper in the back, the two different methods of Chinese and Western make the cooks feel beyond the reach.


    "This, is this the strength of the creator of the one-star menu? Isn''t it too strong?"


    "Yes, although I didn''t taste it, but just watching him do it, I think it''s a kind of enjoyment."


    "That''s right, it''s really like creating art."


    "This is the first time I know that lobster and grouper can be done that way."


    "Yes, it��s actually not difficult to see the meal across the bridge, because it��s actually similar to the way in "General Crossing the Bridge", except that black fish is replaced with grouper, and the fish soup is also replaced with lobster soup. , But the latter two dishes are really a bit powerful."


    "You can smell it, the aroma of those two dishes still remains in the back kitchen."


    Hearing this, Yu Quan picked up the butter sauce left over from the last cooking of the lobster and said, "Because this pot of butter sauce is still here, of course it has a fragrance."


    Yu Quan''s words immediately made everyone in the back kitchen laugh.


    Amidst the laughter, the back chef resumed his normal work, but in the hearts of all the chefs, Feng Yifan��s handsome figure of cooking, and his skillful cooking techniques, were full of admiration in their hearts, and many people were even very adored. I want to learn how to cook under Feng Yifan''s school.


    Yu Quan held the pot and looked at Walsh.


    Before he could speak, Walsh spoke first.


    "I understand what you think, do you hope you can buy Feng Yifan''s menu of these dishes? Do you want to make them unique to your restaurant?"


    Yu Quan was guessed at his mind, but he did not deny it, but said straightforwardly: "Yes."


    Walsh thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Are you sure, you bought the menu, can you restore those dishes?"


    When Yu Quan was asked this, he hesitated immediately.


    He is really not sure, because although he saw the whole process, some details are actually not so easy to grasp, such as the temperature control of the grouper frying process, the temperature of the lobster cooking, and various matching sauces. Some process of collecting juice.


    More important is some detailed proportions. If you can��t grasp it well, there may be deviations, resulting in a completely different taste.


    But the few dishes that Feng Yifan showed in the kitchen today are too amazing.


    Therefore, Yu Quan finally made up his mind: "I am willing to try it. I hope that Chef Walsh can do it all and help the headquarters to buy a few dishes of Chef Feng''s menu today."


    Walsh is still hesitant, in fact, he also wants the menu of these dishes.


    But he hopes that he can take these dishes back to the headquarters and put them on the menu of the restaurant in the headquarters hotel.


    Now Yu Quan first proposed that, Walsh also understands that adding two dishes to the menu of the headquarters hotel restaurant is actually irrelevant.


    So he finally decided to help Yu Quan this time, at least to increase the hotel''s restaurant competitiveness in the Shanghai branch.


    "Okay, I would like to give feedback from the headquarters and make suggestions to the headquarters to buy the menu of these dishes. You can also tell your hotel general manager to ask him to submit the same for the record."


    Yuquan respectfully said to Walsh: "Thank you for your generosity to help the chef."

 Chapter 724： Taste Chef Fengs dishes

    Feng Yifan came out with the last two dishes, and when they came to the cubicle, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately raised their heads and called him loudly.


    "Ah, father is finally here."


    "Papa Feng, come hurry up."


    Feng Yifan pushed the cart borrowed from the back kitchen to the door of the compartment, and then brought down the last two dishes on the cart and placed them in front of everyone.


    "Alright, the dishes are ready, we can start eating now."


    Then, Feng Yifan didn''t forget to turn his head and say to the waiter passing by: "Waiter, please take the cart back."


    The waiter glanced at Feng Yifan, then at the number of the compartment, and immediately nodded and agreed to take the cart away.


    As soon as Feng Yifan entered the private room and sat down, the two little girls got out of their positions together and ran to him quickly.


    "Dad."


    "Papa Feng."


    Feng Yifan hugged the two little girls and asked: "What''s the matter? Are you two full? There is one last dish. It''s great. It''s an innovative dish that my father made for everyone today."


    Hearing this, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were a little surprised.


    Lu Xiku looked at the plate in front of him and asked: "Yifan, are your two dishes your special dish today?"


    There are two distinct dishes on a large plate.


    One dish is hazel jam with fried grouper.


    One dish is vegetable lobster with butter sauce.


    Both dishes are very beautiful on the plate and exude a very good fragrance.


    Everyone had already eaten a lot of dishes. At this time, they were a little full, but when they smelled the aroma of the two dishes on the plate in front of them, they suddenly made people move their index fingers.


    Quan Chengping sniffed the scent and said, "Yifan, you really opened our eyes today."


    This sentence comes from the old man��s heart.


    Feng Yifan really made the two grandpas look at each other today.


    Although I know that Feng Yifan is the legendary, shadow chef of the Perovence restaurant, I can guess that the cooking level must be very strong.


    But when I saw it with my own eyes and tasted the dishes, my understanding of him changed again.


    The original idea of ??the two old people was that Feng Yifan, as a chef who has been immersed in foreign countries for many years and earned a three-star restaurant, should be better at Western food, and perhaps the traditional domestic dishes are not so good.


    But the various Chinese dishes that came up at the beginning made the two grandpas feel amazed.


    Whether it is very authentic thick oil red sauce, fatty but not greasy braised pork.


    is still the light-taste vegetable stir-fry, each one shows his mastery of domestic cooking standards, the kind of mastery of heat, especially pot gas cooking. Let the two elders know very well that this is not something that an ordinary chef can do.


    Lu Xiku and Quan Chengping, as people who have eaten in many top restaurants at home and abroad, know that such authentic Chinese-style stir-fry is a test of the basic skills of chefs.


    And the next three eating eels really surprised the two old people.


    Eel three times to eat this dish, the two old people not only heard about it, but had it very authentic, cooked by a very professional Huaiyang cuisine chef himself.


    But when I tasted these three dishes of Feng Yifan, the two old men were still very surprised.


    The taste of each dish is perfect.


    The key is that all parts of an eel are well used.


    The eel bone is even used to make the soup, and it is also very well used when making the eel blood and umbilical soup.


    An unagi is used to the best of such a thing, it is really not what an average chef can do.


    The two old men knew very well that the handling of the eel after being scalded was not as simple as talking about it.


    Where should the bamboo stick knife be cut, and how to use it, are all very particular.


    A little carelessness, even with a bamboo stick knife, because the eel is blanched to half-cooked, it will cause the eel to break incompletely.


    But every part of Feng Yifan''s work is very complete, and there is almost no place to break.


    This effort also had to amaze the two old men.


    There is also the seasoning of the dishes, which is strong and spicy, but does it take away the umami taste of the eel.


    Especially the eel blood umbilical soup, a sip, it is really delicious.


    As for the fried soft pockets, this classic Huaiyang dish is also made very well by Feng Yifan. It is full of delicious spicy flavor, and it is really unstoppable to eat when it is very hot.


    Although the fried eel section is fried with belly eel, it is specially prepared with Feng Yifan for the sweet and sour taste. It also tastes unique.


    On the whole, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping must admit that this three-eel eel meal is the most authentic taste they have ever tasted.


    The two old people are really beyond words.


    After the eel was delicious.


    The next "Lobster Bisque Crossing the Bridge Grouper Fillet" really refreshed the understanding of the two old people again.


    Such a dish uses the very traditional cooking technique of "Generals Crossing the Bridge", but the ingredients used are very western dishes.


    The exquisite fish fillets on the plate also surprised the two old men once again.


    Each slice of fish fillet is very thin. When you put it in the lobster soup, it will be cooked in an instant. It tastes delicious, but it can dissolve the greasy taste of the eel before.


    is really delicious, which highlights the delicacy of grouper to the extreme.


    What the two old men did not expect was that Feng Yifan could actually cook lobster and grouper in this way.


    Lu Xiku exclaimed: "Yifan, you opened our eyes to us today. I didn''t expect that our most traditional cooking method can also be used to make lobster and grouper."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Any ingredients, the way of cooking is not fixed, the key is how to do it, to be able to perfectly present the taste of the dishes, then there is no limit to the method."


    Quan Chengping nodded and said, "Yes, that''s right, Yifan, you really deserve to be a top chef."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, who was held in his arms by his father, said: "Dad, your soup is delicious, and that fish fillet, you can eat it after you rinse it in the soup, it''s really delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said next to him: "Yes, Dad Feng, Ruoruo and I like white soup and fish slices the most."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Daddy Feng knows, knows that our Xixi He Ruoruo doesn''t like spicy taste, so I made this last lobster soup for you, using vegetable puree to cook lobster soup, although it is white soup. , But the taste is sweet, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi nodded and replied in unison: "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Quan Chengping said: "Yifan, you are subverting our cognition today. In the past, your uncle and I felt that many Chinese cooking methods could not present the top foreign ingredients well, but today you are giving us two The old man has a lesson."


    Lu Xiguo also said: "Yes, let us understand that ingredients should not be things that limit imagination."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��If you can make the best use of the ingredients, that��s what a chef should do.��


    Having said this, Feng Yifan pointed to the last dish on the plate in front of everyone and said: "Okay, everyone, hurry up and try it. Let me make the last two temporary dishes. These two dishes are a combination of some of the dishes I made before. After the dishes, I temporarily used the leftover lobster tails and the other half of the grouper and leftovers."


    Everyone in the cubicle was shocked when they heard this.


    Shi Tao couldn��t help but ask, ��Is this really made of scraps? But it��s really beautiful.��


    Feng Ruoruo said triumphantly: "My father cooks the most beautiful dishes."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, Father Feng cooks beautifully."


    Feng Yifan said to his daughters: "Well, you two will return to your place too, try these two dishes, and let Feng''s father have some food."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Yes, right, you two hurry back and have good food, so that your father Feng will also be delicious."


    The two little girls were very obedient, and immediately got off Father Feng and ran back to their respective positions quickly.


    Next, everyone started to taste Feng Yifan''s last two dishes.


    The first is grouper, fried crispy skin, underneath is plump and juicy fresh and tender fish, paired with hazelnut and garlic, coupled with the aroma of olive oil, it is really delicious without the slightest greasy feeling. .


    Feng Ruoruo ate and said, "Dad, this is delicious too."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s delicious, and Xixi likes it too."


    Lu Xigu tasted carefully, chewed slowly in his mouth, trying to find some flaws, but unfortunately the taste buds could not be deceived, he could not find the flaws in taste.


    The fish skin is crispy, the fish is tender and juicy, the hazelnut is crispy, and there is a bit of garlic, with the last bit of olive oil fragrance, it is really a perfect combination.


    Quan Chengping couldn''t stop at all, and ate it in a few bites.


    After a short pause, Quan Chengping said, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Lu Xiguo also spoke at this time: "Well, this dish is indeed very wonderful. The aroma of this hazelnut, combined with the slightly burnt garlic, and the aroma of olive oil, is really amazing just by smelling it. Eat, and then this crispy fish skin and plump and juicy fish meat is really delicious."


    quack.


    Just as the two old men were commenting on the grouper.


    The two little girls had already picked up the potato flakes on the lobster and ate them. The crunchy texture made the little girls very fond of them.


    Feng Ruoruo finished eating his own, and immediately looked at his father''s plate.


    "Dad, I still want to eat this."


    Feng Yifan smiled, picked up his plate, and after moving it away, gave the two little girls a half.


    The crunchy texture of ���� made the two little girls smile.


    Shi Jiahui saw something strange and asked, "This is fried potato chips?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "No, this one is roasted. The potatoes should be cut into paper-thin slices, then marinated with the precipitated butter, and then placed on the baking tray, sprinkled with a little sea salt, and I also added a little bit of sea salt. A little bit of honey, and then press it in the baking tray to bake it."


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard it, and then everyone tasted the slices.


    It was found to be very crispy, with a buttery fragrance, and a mixture of salty and sweet flavors, making this baked potato chip delicious.


    Feng Yifan urged everyone: "Don''t just eat potato chips, taste the bottom, lobster meat, and eat it with the bottom vegetable puree and the bottom sauce."


    As Feng Yifan stood up, he went to the two little girls and helped the little girls to mix well and put it on the spoon.


    Other people saw it, and they followed a sample to mix well.


    Shi Tao also covered some slices on it.


    Everyone was eating and importing, and suddenly felt another compound taste.


    is sweet and sour. It also has a very milky fragrance without losing the taste of fat. When you chew it, the fresh and sweet mixture of vegetables and lobster bursts in your mouth. It is really not lost to the side grouper.


    Feng Yifan watched everyone happily eating, he returned to his position by himself, mixed up some leftovers and leftover soup on the table and continued to eat.


    Today at noon, in order to present such a table of dishes to his family, he did not have a good meal.


    Fortunately, the amount of dishes at the front is relatively large, and everyone can''t finish it. The rest is just enough for Feng Yifan.


    At the same time Feng Yifan finished eating, Lu Xigu sighed: "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Yifan, your cooking is truly amazing. Your uncle and my grandfather and I have gone to so many places all over the world. It was the first time I had such a delicious lunch."


    Quan Chengping followed: "Yes, it''s not only delicious, it''s a fusion of Eastern and Western flavors."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but said, "Yifan, I am a little ashamed now to be your sous chef."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Hahaha, do you not intend to do it for me when you say that? Then what can I do?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "No, no, of course I am going to Su Ji. I have to work hard under your hands, but I''m afraid that I won''t have the seat of assistant chef."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "It''s okayMaster sister, you have to be more confident."


    Shi Jiahui helplessly: "This is not something that can be done with confidence."


    Feng Yifan continued: "No, as long as you are confident, you will be able to do this in the future. With confidence, your efforts will have a direction. I believe you can do it."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Shi Jiahui fell silent, she was still hesitating.


    At this time, Shi Tao took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I believe you can, you will definitely be promoted, and you will definitely become as good a chef as Uncle Yifan."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi said in unison: "We believe it too."


    With the encouragement of the children, Shi Jiahui slowly rekindled his fighting spirit.


    "Well, well, I will definitely work hard."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "That''s right, Master Sister, you can definitely do it. In the future, you will become a better chef in Su Ji, and Su Ji will become a top restaurant under your leadership."


    Encouraged and infected by Feng Yifan''s self-confidence, Shi Jiahui clenched her fist and said, "Okay, it must be possible."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping glanced at each other, and the two old people could already see them faintly.


    I am afraid that in the near future, there will be a top restaurant in China.


    is not only because there is a top chef like Feng Yifan, but also because of his appeal, it will inspire the fighting spirit of the people around him, and make people around him continue to become the top chef.


    The restaurant they are in is bound to become one of the top restaurants.

 Chapter 725： Do it yourself again

    A lunch was enough for Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping to thoroughly see Feng Yifan''s cooking skills.


    The art of real cooking.


    The two old men were completely convinced.


    They are already very clear, Feng Yifan should be the rumored, the shadow chef who once allowed Pervence restaurant to regain three stars and regain the favor of a certain royal family.


    Just because of his two original Western-style dishes today, the two elderly people feel that they are enough to achieve three-star quality.


    Of course, if it is a three-star dish, the two dishes must be presented separately, and some modifications are required.


    But even though Feng Yifan made it for his family and didn''t make a special presentation, it was still difficult to hide the exquisiteness of the two dishes.


    When Feng Yifan and the others had lunch and were sitting in the dining room for a break, Walsh took the initiative to look for him.


    "Chef Feng, I want to ask about the last two dishes you made today. Can we buy the right to use them? Of course, we will pay you the same as before."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping heard the words, and the two old men looked at each other.


    The two old people also had some accidents in their hearts, but they did not expect to witness the so-called "buying menu".


    To buy a menu is actually to buy a license to use original dishes.


    If the general public is familiar with dishes, there is no such thing as authorized use. Only like the last two dishes of Feng Yifan today, he used some of his own original cooking methods, and the design of the finished dishes also has his originality.


    At this time, if a restaurant wants to cook and sell this dish, it must be authorized by the chef.


    And when the dishes are on sale, the creator''s signature must also be added.


    is like the one-star menu of a hotel restaurant, with the signature "Feng Yifan" on it.


    This kind of original dishes, especially those that have been awarded a star, are not allowed to be used to open a store for profit without the author��s authorization and signature.


    What''s more, for top chefs, they don''t care about other people''s imitating.


    A dish is not cooked according to it, it can make the taste that the original creator himself cooks.


    Therefore, when the restaurant cannot invite the chef himself, it is naturally impossible to buy a cooking method for a dish, because the dishes imitated in that way may be very different in taste.


    Feng Yifan looked at Walsh and said with a smile: "Chef Walsh, you should understand that the menu of a dish, even if I give you all the recipes, and tell you how to cook it, but if it is in the cooking process With a slight deviation, the taste will be completely different."


    Walsh nodded: "I understand, but we still hope to get your authorization to use it."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Actually, I just cook these two dishes casually and give them to my daughter. If they really want to serve them, some areas need improvement."


    Walsh said again: "No, Chef Feng, we know your craft very well, and please don''t be humble."


    Feng Yifan is really a little bit dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiguo smiled and said at this time: "Yifan, since they are so sincere, you can authorize them. Besides, if you adjust the two dishes on the plate, they will definitely be two very good dishes. Add some different choices to other people��s restaurant menus."


    are both chefs, and Walsh and Yu Quan are the viewers of the whole process, so they are naturally still sure to make a copy.


    is just some seasoning, and the two people may not be able to fully grasp it.


    But Walsh and Yu Quan are still very insistent, hoping to get the authorization of Feng Yifan''s two Dao, and they also have certain confidence in some of their respective crafts, and feel that they can research the appropriate heat and seasoning.


    Feng Yifan finally nodded: "Okay, since you want to authorize, then give it to you. The two dishes are actually not worth much."


    Walsh breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, I will report to the headquarters together with the general manager of the hotel here, and the headquarters will give you a suitable quotation after the evaluation."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping watched from the sidelines, and the adults, including Shi Jiahui, were also a little shocked.


    For Shi Jiahui, this is also the first time she has witnessed such a purchase of menu authorization.


    After Walsh left, Feng Yifan saw that everyone was silent, but smiled and said, "No need to do this? The authorization fee for two dishes is actually not much, not like my one-star menu. The licensing fee is still considerable."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and suddenly said, "So, all your income in these years comes from this aspect?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t hide it, and nodded, "Forget it, there are two three-star menus in my authorized menu, and there are about four or five one-star menus, but it seems that there is only one two-star menu."


    Lu Xiku and Quan Chengping were taken aback, Shi Jiahui also found it incredible.


    And Feng Yifan smiled and said, "In fact, the income is not as high as you think."


    Quan Chengping suddenly asked: "So, is your name on the signature of your authorized menu?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan wanted a restaurant menu and handed it to Quan Chengping.


    The latter glanced at the signature on the restaurant��s one-star menu, and was suddenly surprised.


    "Sure enough, let me just say it. We often see this name in some top restaurants abroad, but we never know which restaurant this signature chef is in."


    has an English name of Long Fei Feng Wu on the menu, and standard English and Chinese annotations beside it.


    Cai alone creates a chef: Ai Xi.


    If you didn''t see Feng Yifan today, and didn''t hear him say that the menu was his, many people might think of this signature as a female chef from abroad.


    But knowing that it is Feng Yifan��s menu, and then comparing the Chinese characters above, you will understand the meaning of these two words.


    Yang Zhiyi instantly understood, looked at Feng Yifan and said: "Yifan, you really have been thinking of your wife for a few years abroad, and even the signature of the menu is "Aixi"."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping still don��t understand, what does it mean to ask Yang Zhiyi?


    Yang Zhiyi explained with a smile: "Chef Feng��s wife is called ��Su Ruoxi��, so I think the two elderly people should know what��s the meaning of ��Aixi�� in this signature, right?"


    The two old men suddenly heard this, Feng Yifan''s signature shows that he loves his wife deeply.


    Even if two people have not seen each other in five years, and separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, he still loves and misses his wife deeply.


    Feng Yifan smiled calmly and said: ��At the beginning, because of some things, I couldn��t go back to China, so when I gave this one-star menu authorization for the first time, I signed the name, and later asked everyone who used my menu. Restaurant, sign this name on the menu."


    Lu Xigu sighed: "Remember, we had tasted Yifan''s menu when we were in the Perovence restaurant. At that time, we asked if we could meet the chef, but the answer was that the menu was created. The person has left the Perovence restaurant."


    Quan Chengping said: "Yeah, we were quite disappointed at the time, thinking about when we can see one another in the future."


    Lu Xigu looked at Feng Yifan and said, ��I didn��t expect that the creator of the menu would be my grandson.��


    Feng Ruoruo approached her father at this time and asked with a smile: "Grandpa, is my father really good? Did I tell you? My father''s dishes are so delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi leaned in and said to a good friend: "Yes, Feng Dad��s cooking is the best."


    Feng Yifan hugged the two little girls, with a petting smile on their faces.


    "Thank you for my two good daughters."


    Lu Xiguo responded to Feng Ruoruo and said: "Yes, your father does delicious dishes, and they are all dishes that we can''t eat elsewhere. Thank you father very much."


    Quan Chengping said: "Well, I have to thank Ruoruo and Xixi. Without our two little babies, we could not have such delicious dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were very happy after hearing this, and they happily waved their little hands and shouted in unison: "Dad (Daddy Feng) is great."


    Feng Yifan made the little girls yell twice to stop them from saying, "Well, let''s not disturb others eating. Should we go upstairs? You two should take a nap in a while."


    The two little girls immediately lowered their voices and responded softly to Father Feng.


    "Okay, dad, let''s go, we are all done anyway."


    "Let��s keep your voice down."


    Everyone got up. When Feng Yifan went to check out, the restaurant didn''t want to collect money, but Feng Yifan still insisted on paying out the cost of the ingredients.


    Feng Yifan when they left the restaurant and took the elevator back to the room upstairs.


    In the back kitchen of the restaurant, Walsh and Yu Quan are trying dishes.


    The two of them did exactly what Feng Yifan did before and cooked the two dishes again.


    After ���� is made, let the chefs in the back kitchen help to taste it.


    After a taste, everyone in the back kitchen is relatively silent.


    Walsh said, "Just say what you have. Don''t hide it. Take a look at the taste restored by your chef and me. Does it meet your expectations?"


    There was another silence, and a young cook in the back kitchen spoke boldly.


    "Chef, chef, we have not tasted the taste of the dishes made by Chef Feng, so we have no way to accurately judge, but the two dishes you made have some flaws, among them the grouper It feels a bit old, the juice is not well maintained, and the lobster also feels a bit old."


    Walsh and Yu Quan glanced at each other. In fact, they had already discovered this problem when they ate.


    After ���� grouper meat was fried, it really made them feel that the juice was not enough.


    The lobster is obviously older, and it feels like it has lost its juicy and chewy texture.


    Walsh said: "It seems that we may still need to explore for a long time, or we still need to consult Chef Feng, otherwise the two of us will not be able to fully grasp."


    At this time, the young chef who stood up boldly said: "Chef, chef, I saw at the time that when Chef Feng was frying the fish, it was not completely cooked, but it seemed to be left to dry for a while. During that time, he made the sauce and then put the fish directly on the plate."


    Hearing what the young chef said, Walsh and Yu Quan fell into deep thought, and they thought about it for a long time.


    Walsh said suddenly: "I understand. Chef Feng first fry the fish skin until crispy with a low fire, then fry the fish on the surface of the high fire to lock the juice inside the fish, then put it aside and fry it over a high fire. With the remaining temperature, slowly let the internal fish meat mature by itself."


    Yu Quan also immediately understood: "Yes, the same is true for lobsters."


    When the two people figured it out, there was a clap in the back kitchen, and everyone turned their heads to see Feng Yifan had returned.


    "Unexpectedly, you have really researched it out. In the back kitchen of your restaurant, there is such a young cook who is very observant. Chef Yu Quan, this is your baby."


    Yu Quan hurriedly recruited the young cook to his side, and was a little embarrassed to introduce him: "Chef Feng, this is my nephew, who has just come here to learn how to cook for half a year."


    The young cook said to Feng Yifan quickly: "Hello Chef Feng, my name is Yu Chao."


    Feng Yifan proactively stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, your observation is very careful."


    Yu Chao and Feng Yifan shook hands, their faces were full of excitement.


    And Feng Yifan then put on the chef��s uniform and walked to the stove and said: ��Well, let me demonstrate it again. By the way, I will tell you some of the details. I think the two chefs and chefs are here. I can see it clearly. If there is anything I don��t understand, I have a week to go. You can ask me anytime."


    Hearing this, Walsh was a little surprised: "Chef Feng, we have not finally confirmed your authorization to purchase."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s just two dishes. Don''t be so nervous. Besides, do you think that if I don''t cook these two dishes, my restaurant won''t be able to operate?"


    Such a sentence made Walsh and Yu Quan, as well as all the cooks in the back kitchen, a little surprised.


    Then, Walsh realized that his pattern was too small.


    The creation of two dishes is indeed the effort of Feng Yifan, but as a chef, you should prefer dishes to spread more widely Let more people taste the dishes.


    Instead of sticking to your own original menu, make it only in your own restaurant.


    When Feng Yifan was preparing, he said: "However, I still hope that all my colleagues in the cooking industry can use their own efforts to create your own delicious dishes."


    This sentence may not be taken seriously by most of the chefs present, but Yu Chao''s eyes glowed when he heard it.


    After ����, Feng Yifan did it again seriously. Although there were no fresh ingredients this time, he used Walsh and Yu Quan leftovers to make it.


    But even so, when two dishes are made, after Feng Yifan''s presentation, they are still very exquisite.


    When placing the plate, Feng Yifan did not hesitate to remind: "This fish, you have to pay attention, the outer layer must be trimmed when the plate is placed, because the outer layer has been fried in a hurry, the meat is already old, if it is left It will affect the overall taste, so it must be removed when serving dishes."


    Such small details have also taught Walsh and Yu Quan a lot in an instant.


    Next, everyone tasted two dishes made by Feng Yifan.


    Take a bite, and instantly you can taste a completely different taste from before.


    The meat of ���� grouper is fresh and tender, and the oil and juice in the fish are well preserved. When eaten with hazel jam, it is really unique in flavor and does not feel greasy at all.


    Similarly, lobster meat is also very firm and Q bomb, and there is plenty of juice inside after biting it open.


    The two dishes are really perfect in Feng Yifan''s hands.

 Chapter 726： Continue to understand the pastry chef

    Feng Yifan made the dishes again, and let everyone in the kitchen to taste them.


    Walsh and Yu Quan are very grateful, and the two are also determined to let the hotel headquarters authorize the purchase of these two dishes.


    After finishing the things in the back kitchen, Walsh and Yu Quan accompanied Feng Yifan out of the other door of the back kitchen, and went to the outside of the dining room kitchen together.


    The three were silent for a while, and Yu Quan said, "Master Feng, if you really want to recruit Luo Yu, you may need to make a dessert that she cannot surpass temporarily, and you may also need to convince her to convince you. Luo Yu is a very arrogant woman."


    Feng Yifan listened to Yu Quan and asked, "You have a deep impression of her too?"


    Yu Quan nodded and said: "Yes, in fact, everyone in the back kitchen of the restaurant is very impressed by her, not only because she succeeded in stealing the chef, and squeezing out the past dessert chef, more importantly, in her life She is very cheerful and seems to be able to be friends with anyone, but she is very serious when making snacks, and even some of the six relatives do not recognize it.


    Through Yu Quan''s recount this time, Feng Yifan has a deeper understanding of Luo Yu.


    Feng Yifan originally thought that Luo Yu might be a very conceited person.


    But from what Yu Quan said, Luo Yu is not only an arrogant person, but a very cheerful and friendly person. She can get along well with all departments in the hotel.


    Even some people at the front desk of the hotel would receive some desserts made by herself at that time.


    When she was studying, she would give her desserts to many people to help them taste.


    After that, she was successful, and she will continue to send it, and she is not complacent about her success in the slightest.


    Yu Quan said: ��If you want to know more about her, you can talk to the little girls at the front desk of the hotel. They are all Luo Yu��s friends. They will pass by Luo Yu��s dessert shop after get off work and buy some dessert tapes. Go home to eat."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    Walsh asked at this moment: "Feng Yifan, are you really not coming to Shanghai? With your cooking skills, you will definitely become a leading chef in Shanghai. Even if your restaurant is opened in the corner of the corner, you will be caught If diners from all over the world find out, business will be booming."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Do you think I still lack that money and name?"


    Walsh was speechless when asked.


    Feng Yifan said: "Walsh, you should see that life is what I want now, because I have more time to spend time with my daughter, and I also have a wife, parents and father-in-law at home, so I It is impossible to leave them behind and run to Shanghai to open a shop."


    Walsh understood that Feng Yifan''s focus now is on family.


    "Where is your restaurant now?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "In Huaicheng, a small city that is not very developed."


    Yu Quan said immediately: "I know that Huaicheng is also one of the birthplaces of Huaiyang cuisine. It can be regarded as a very cultural heritage. The previous Chinese cuisine menu selection seems to be held in Huaicheng. It was a good start, ah, yes, at that time, Chef Feng, you also went to the scene?"


    Yu Quan finally remembered it at this time. He had always felt as if he had seen and heard of Feng Yifan somewhere before.


    Now I finally remember that at the first stop of the Chinese cuisine menu selection held in Huaicheng, Feng Yifan appeared at the finals and made a red house dish.


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I went to the scene at the time. In fact, I was just pushed out. At that time, my teacher and uncle were also on the scene. He is the real master of domestic culinary arts."


    Yu Quan asked curiously: "Chef Feng is your teacher-uncle?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Old Mr. Zhuang Daozhong."


    Yu Quan instantly respected.


    "Ah, I know that Mr. Zhuang is the master of the national banquet cuisine in our country. The first master I used to learn cooking is the nephew of Mr. Zhuang, but I am relatively dull and I have no chance to see Mr. Zhuang in person, let alone Chance to learn how to cook with him."


    Then Yu Quan asked curiously: "Chef Feng, your teacher-uncle is Mr. Zhuang Daozhong, then who is your teacher?"


    Feng Yifan did not hide: "In fact, my master is my father-in-law, my father-in-law''s master, and his father, my wife''s grandfather, Mr. Su Quansheng."


    This time, Yu Quan was completely shocked, and he finally understood why Feng Yifan was able to make such an authentic three-eat eel.


    "Chef Feng, it''s no wonder that you can learn things and integrate Eastern and Western culinary skills. It turns out that you have a family background. Mr. Su Quansheng was the first person at the national banquet. No one in the domestic culinary circles knows. "


    Walsh asked curiously: "Why do you call Su Quansheng the first person of the state banquet?"


    Yu Quan said earnestly: "I heard from my master that many of the dishes on the state banquet menu were finalized at the time of Mr. Su Quansheng, and many of them included cooking skills and various flavors. It was also decided by Mr. Su Quansheng."


    Feng Yifan also said: "This is really true. Because it is a state banquet, it needs to take care of the tastes of different groups and ensure that the food is healthy. Therefore, the cooking methods and the seasoning need to be improved. Grandpa did a lot in this regard. Power, but it can��t be said to be the first person.��


    Yu Quan is very serious: "No, Mr. Su Quansheng is definitely the first person."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Grandpa is a person who is indifferent to fame and fortune, otherwise he would not stay away from the hustle and bustle and return to his hometown to run his own small restaurant."


    Yu Quan also said: "I also heard Master say about this. Later, Mr. Su Quansheng left Beijing and returned to his hometown to run a small restaurant. It seems that the restaurant was uploaded by Mr. Su��s ancestors, and there is a very rare piece. Old plaque."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, the restaurant is passed down from generation to generation by my wife''s ancestors, and the old plaque does exist."


    Walsh exclaimed: "Oh, Feng Yifan, you are really from a family."


    Feng Yifan responded: "That was my wife''s house, but my wife has no brothers, so I can only inherit it. I have been abroad for five years and I want to find the beauty of each country. Now I have found it, so I want to come back and support. The old restaurant in my wife��s house."


    Yu Quan said: "Well, speaking of it this way, chef Feng, you are the same as the old Mr. Su Quansheng. After you have achieved fame, you will go back and continue to run a small restaurant."


    Feng Yifan was said to be so, and he felt that it was really the same.


    "In fact, small restaurants are very good. In small places, there is not such a big competition. You can study the dishes more quietly and make more delicacies that the neighbors like."


    Hearing these words, Walsh and Yu Quan almost believed them.


    If it weren''t for knowing, Feng Yifan would invite two dim sum chefs to his restaurant.


    Walsh said with a smile: "No matter what, Chef Feng still wants his restaurant to be recognized, otherwise you don''t have to go all the way to Shanghai, right? And your goal is very clear, to be the two talented dessert chefs."


    Feng Yifan did not hide: "Well, that''s the case. I hope that my restaurant can bring you the deliciousness that everyone wants, so I need to expand the number of people, so that some aspiring young chefs like me can be in my restaurant. Show their talents."


    Walsh asked: "But if you don''t want to get three stars again, why should you invite two dessert chefs like that?"


    Feng Yifan replied calmly: "Because only two of them can create desserts beyond Samsung."


    After a pause, Feng Yifan continued: ��Our restaurant must become a restaurant that can prove Chinese cuisine and will never lose to any Western dishes. We don��t need others to rate us, because we are the standard and we don��t need gourmets. Our judgment."


    Walsh and Yu Quan finally realized Feng Yifan''s true ambition at this moment.


    He wants to create a set of criteria that is unique to Chinese cuisine.


    Feng Yifan looked at the two people in surprise and smiled and said: "When it opens, you are welcome to taste it. Maybe we may not be able to reach the standard of Samsung, but we will try our best to present the delicious food that everyone will like."


    Walsh and Yu Quan looked at each other, and then they both agreed, "Well, we will definitely try it."


    Feng Yifan then bid farewell to the two and walked to the front desk of the hotel lobby alone.


    came to the front desk of the hotel, several receptionists in charge of the front desk immediately got up and asked.


    "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to find the fault, I just want to ask, do you know Luo Yu?"


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s smile on his face still relieved several front desk staff.


    Then he heard him ask "Luo Yu", and several people nodded together to show that they knew each other.


    One of the more cheerful service staff said: "Luo Yu is the past dessert chef of our hotel. She is very good and she is totally self-taught, but the desserts she made, even the professional pastry chefs in the hotel were defeated, and she was finally defeated by her. It was squeezed away."


    Hearing what the female receptionist said, Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "Have you all eaten Luo Yu''s desserts?"


    Several people nodded together.


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then do you think her desserts are different from the desserts you usually buy elsewhere?"


    Several front desks looked at each other, not knowing how to answer for a while?


    For a long time, the female receptionist who spoke before said: "Luo Yu''s desserts are not as sweet as those bought in the shops on our street, but her desserts will have some unique fragrance."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Oh? What is the unique fragrance?"


    The woman seriously thought about it and said: "It''s like the Montblanc made by her, it will have a strong chestnut aroma, like eating a whole chestnut, and then the bread she made will have a strong wheat aroma, although It''s not very sweet, but it tastes delicious. We all like it."


    Several other people also nodded one after another, saying that they prefer to eat Luo Yu''s dim sum.


    Feng Yifan asked down: "Will Luo Yu still come to give you snacks now?"


    Still the woman said: "Not now, because her shop is very busy, but if we pass by after get off work, we will buy some, and sometimes we will buy them specifically."


    Others once again agreed, and even one that didn��t go along the way would make a special trip to buy it.


    Feng Yifan finally looked at the woman who had been answering and asked: "You and Luo Yu have a very good relationship?"


    Other people helped answer this time: "She is Luo Yu''s best friend, and the two of them are high school classmates. They have a very good relationship. The snacks we got from Luo Yu before were all taken by her."


    The woman said immediately: "Why, Luo Yu clearly has exactly one copy for each person every time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "May I ask, what is your name?"


    The woman also replied generously: "My name is''Wu Tongtong'', Luo Yu is indeed my best friend, Chef Feng, I heard that you want to invite Luo Yu to your restaurant? Are you going to open a top restaurant in Shanghai? "


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "Hahaha, I may disappoint you. I will not come to Shanghai to open any top restaurants, but I do want to invite Luo Yu and Chen Xu to my restaurant, but my restaurant Not a top restaurant, just a small restaurant."


    Hearing this, Wu Tongtong was a little disappointed, and then said: "Chef Feng, then you definitely can''t invite Luo Yu. She has said that if you want to go to a restaurant as a dessert chef, you must go to the top."


    Feng Yifan didn''t argue, but smiled and said, "That can only mean that we don''t have that fate, but some things are often not necessarily true."


    Then, Feng Yifan thought of Chen Xu, and he asked Wu Tongtong: "You and Luo Yu are best friends, so what do you think of Chen Xu? Does he match Luo Yu well?"


    Wu Tongtong is an outspoken woman, so her evaluation of Chen Xu is not hidden in the slightest.


    "Chef Feng, I actually don��t like Chen Xu, because he is very arrogant. Although our family Yuyu did lose to him, one day, our family Yuyu will definitely defeat him. Then I must Let our Jia Yuyu leave him."


    Feng Yifan heard these words suddenly couldn''t help but laughed: "You say that, why does it seem that Luo Yu and Chen Xu have no relationship between men and women? I heard that this is not the case?"


    Wu Tongtong said seriously: "In the beginning, there was no emotion. It was Chen Xu who deliberately lied to her in order to get Yuyu."


    Feng Yifan asked: "How did you cheat?"


    Wu Tongtong continued: "He told Yuyu what kind of dim sum master and apprentice he was, he could teach Yuyu traditional dim sum methods, and let Yuyu understand the traditional Chinese dim sum skills, but in fact, how can those traditional dim sum compare with western desserts? Well."


    After hearing Wu Tongtong say this, Feng Yifan also had a wry smile in his heart.


    This is obviously because you have not really tasted traditional handmade desserts before you feel inferior to Western desserts.


    Feng Yifan said: "In fact, traditional dim sum often needs some improvement. It has to keep up with the progress of the times and combine tradition with modernity. While not losing tradition, it can also be more in line with modern tastes. What a chef needs to pursue."


    Such a remark, I heard the women at the front desk seem to understand, but Wu Tongtong didn''t understand it very well either.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you for telling me about Chen Xu and Luo Yu. When I have time, I will invite you to have a snack. Then you will be busy first, and I will not disturb you."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan turned and left. The women at the front desk looked at his back and still didn''t understand the purpose of his last remarks?


    Wu Tongtong had already decided in his heart that he would go to Luo Yu after get off work today, relay those words, and ask Luo Yu what he meant.

 Chapter 727： Let the diners take the initiative to find the door

    After Feng Yifan left, the women at the front desk naturally couldn''t help but talk about him.


    "Do you think that Chef Feng is actually very handsome."


    "The appearance is not so handsome, but the temperament of people is really comfortable to look at. That kind of gentle manner, although tall and majestic in physique, it does not give people a sense of oppression and makes people very comfortable."


    "By the way, did you watch the video of Chef Feng cooking on the Internet? I think that after Chef Feng puts on the chef''s uniform, he stands there like a top chef."


    "I was originally a top chef. Don��t forget, I used to be the chef of the restaurant in our hotel��s headquarters."


    "Yes, I heard Xiao Wang from the back kitchen say that the one-star menu in our hotel restaurant was left by Chef Feng."


    "Wow, is that amazing? The one-star menu was created by Chef Feng?"


    "Well, that one-star menu is said to be bought and used by the hotel headquarters at a high price."


    "Does the menu also need to be paid for?"


    "Of course, you go to the street to buy recipes, don''t you spend money?"


    "That''s right."


    "What''s more, that menu is not comparable to ordinary recipes. Chef Feng will hand over all the cooking process and various seasonings to the hotel."


    "No wonder, our hotel restaurant has always kept that menu."


    "You don''t know, do you? I heard that at noon today, Chef Feng had a dinner in the restaurant. It was all the dishes he cooked by himself."


    "Wow, the chef is the chef, and he cooks himself when he goes out to eat."


    "Obviously, it is to entertain important guests to cook by yourself?"


    "No, I heard it was only because his daughter asked for it."


    "Wow, Chef Feng really loves his daughter."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, people are already married, and there is such a lovely daughter, we have no chance."


    "Don''t be a nympho, someone such a top chef, where can you just look at us casually?"


    Wu Tongtong did not participate too much in the chat with the women at the front desk. She was still thinking about how to explain the situation to Luo Yu after get off work.


    Feng Yifan left the hotel reception, he went upstairs again and returned to Shi Jiahui''s room.


    Because the daughter is taking a nap in the room, the two elderly people can only stay in Shi Jiahui''s room.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s return, Lu Xigu stood up and smiled and said, "Our chef is finally back."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile upon hearing the words: "Uncle Grandpa, you have broken me down. I dare not say that it is a chef, and I can''t stand up to welcome you like this."


    Quan Chengping said next to him: "Yifan, today''s lunch dishes are really eye-opening for us. We were still talking just now."


    Lu Xiguo sat down and nodded and said, "Yes, we were talking about, how did you think of those dishes?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Sometimes I may think about this in peacetime, and then I can try it out when necessary."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan also apologized to everyone: "The last two dishes at noon today, I haven''t cooked them elsewhere, because the lobster and the side tooth bass are too big to be wasted, so I will be the last. I''m really embarrassed to make two dishes so that everyone can **** trial works."


    Everyone was so surprised when they heard these words, are they just two trial works?


    Shi Tao couldn''t help but said: "Uncle Yifan, your two trial works are so powerful, then if you do it seriously, wouldn''t it be more delicious?"


    Shi Jiahui heard her son��s words and immediately said, "What are you talking about? Do you think that if you try a work, your Uncle Yifan won��t do it seriously?


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Yes, even if it is a trial work, every dish must be done carefully."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping have a further admiration for Feng Yifan.


    The two dishes are only conceived in the mind, and they are still in the trial-making stage. The first trial can have such a good effect. If you have so much confidence in your own cooking, you can do it?


    Lu Xiguo said, "Yifan, it seems that you are very confident in your cooking skills? These two dishes are just trial dishes, you can achieve this effect, and even make the hotel restaurant directly buy it. Authorization, you are really incredible."


    Quan Chengping also nodded: "Yes, your confidence and cooking skills are really amazing."


    Feng Yifan is naturally very clear. Although these two dishes are not yet available, they are also two dishes that he will make in the future and are well received. So it is equivalent to copying my own menu in advance, but now I am going to make my own original dishes in the future, it should not be considered as copying.


    Facing the two grandfathers was very sincere and did not hesitate to praise them, he naturally accepted them frankly.


    "Thank you two grandpas for your liking. Although I made the two dishes for the first time, the cooking process is based on the experience of the predecessors at every step, so the trial works presented have that effect."


    Quan Chengping said: ��The experience is indeed there, and everyone knows it, but it��s not easy to be able to understand it well.��


    Shi Jiahui nodded and said, "It''s really not easy. The finished product of each dish requires many attempts."


    Feng Yifan also agrees: "Yes, any dish has to go through many attempts and continuous improvement, in order to finally present the look we expect, and to satisfy the diners."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said again: "Master sister, you should know that there are some culinary examinations abroad that require some improvisations on the spot."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Well, I know this, it does require the chef to have the ability to improvise."


    Feng Yifan said: "How can I present the best dishes during improvisation? That is actually the result of a chef''s usual efforts."


    Everyone at the scene can understand that Feng Yifan seems to be trying to cook dishes improvisationally, but it is also a manifestation of his accumulated cooking skills over the years.


    Lu Xiku thought for a while and wanted to say again: "Yifan, are you really not considering opening a store in Shanghai?"


    Seeing that Lu Xigu raised this matter again, Quan Chengping hurriedly said to the side: "Yeah, if Yifan you have financial needs, our two old men can help you. We really feel that if you can come Opening stores in Shanghai and Haihai should achieve even higher achievements."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "Thank you, two grandpas, but we should not come to Shanghai. If we want to achieve the ultimate in dishes, we actually need to stay away from excessive prosperity."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at Shi Jiahui.


    The latter also smiled and said: "Yes, I am willing to join the Yifan team, and I want to be with Yifan. I can settle down to research and create some dishes. It is too utilitarian to make it hard."


    The attitude of Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui seems to be very clear. They hope they can concentrate on cooking.


    It is not just to come to the Shanghai Sea to use some of Feng Yifan''s reputation to open a store and make money.


    However, Lu Xigu couldn��t help saying: "But have you ever thought about it? You are in Huaicheng. If the price is too high, you may not be able to consume it locally in Huaicheng, but if the price is too low, you will spend so much. Is it worth the hard work?"


    This time Feng Yifan did not speak, but Shi Jiahui said with a smile: "Uncle Yifan, we understand your kindness, but have you ever thought that we just want to make money, so why bother to spend so much effort on research? What about the dishes?"


    Lu Xiku and Quan Chengping glanced at each other. The two were really surprised, Shi Jiahui would say this.


    Feng Yifan went on to explain: "If I just want to make money, I just need to take my three-star menu back, and open restaurant branches in major cities across the country, and then recruit a group of capable cooks and let them learn from me. Just go to major cities to do it."


    Lu Xiku and Quan Chengping were speechless in one sentence.


    According to Feng Yifan, it seems that it is indeed more profitable.


    To put it bluntly, that approach is to sell the brand and reputation.


    But it is different from the brand effect of those clothing, at least the restaurant menu is indeed a recognized three-star menu, but it is not the chef who created the menu himself.


    Feng Yifan said again: "Why did my wife''s grandfather choose to leave the capital and return to Huaicheng to run a small restaurant?"


    Lu Xiku and Quan Chengping also understood at this time.


    This is not to make money, but to make the dishes well and to inherit the culture behind the dishes.


    So Feng Yifan is doing the same thing now. He is not just to make money, but to pass on the things from his wife''s ancestors, and to use what he has learned to improve and carry forward the tradition.


    Then, instead of opening various branches across the country, it is better to stay in the ancient streets of Huaicheng.


    has always maintained the inheritance and operation of such a quaint little restaurant.


    Isn��t that another way of operating?


    After all, if the reputation spreads, Feng Yifan��s small restaurant will inevitably become a popular destination for diners all over the country and even the world.


    Feng Yifan finally smiled and said, "We are going to let the diners come to find the store, not us to find them."


    After Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping glanced at each other, the two elderly people also remembered: Some foreign restaurants that are classics, highly praised, and even surpassed the star rating, are often not restaurants in downtown areas, and even less. Restaurants with branches all over the world.


    From this point of view, Feng Yifan''s choice was not wrong.


    This is also an absolute confidence.


    My restaurant is unique. We have no branches. If you want to taste our dishes, you must come to my restaurant. Moreover, we only cook our own restaurant dishes, not to cook popular dishes.


    At the same time, the price of such restaurants will not be as expensive as those branded restaurants in big cities.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping understand that Feng Yifan and the others are a group of people who pursue cooking dreams.


    Quan Chengping said: "I admire you very much. You are a group of people who dare to pursue higher dreams, old Lu, now I really want to say that being young is great."


    Lu Xiguo also smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s nice to be young, dare to think and do it."


    Shi Jiahui said suddenly: "Two grandpas, do you say that makes me seem very out of place as an old man?"


    Shi Tao immediately said: "Mom, you are just as young, and you are not old."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, how can you get old, big sister? If you don''t have a seniority, I should call you a sister."


    Shi Jiahui immediately glared at Feng Yifan when he heard this: "Yifan, I found that Ruoxi is not here, and you don��t have a door on your lips. Do you dare to call me sister in front of Ruoxi?"


    Feng Yifan laughed dryly and said, "Master sister, let''s not play this kind of thing."


    Seeing Feng Yifan in a second, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan and the others chatted with the two old people for a while.


    The two little girls slept in Feng Yifan''s room with her daughter, while Yang Zhiyi was in his room to catch up on papers.


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi once again tasted the hardship of a writer.


    Obviously, I don��t have to go out today, I can have a good rest in the hotel, but everyone can drink tea and chat, only he needs someone to bury his head and work hard.


    And for Yang Zhiyi, he must write it before his daughter wakes up from a nap.


    Otherwise, the daughter wakes up, he needs to take her to play together.


    may have to go back to the hotel very late, and wait for the daughter to fall asleep, quietly lighting up the night battle.


    Fortunately, after unremitting efforts, Yang Zhiyi finished it before his daughter woke up. After a long sigh of relief, he also took a shower in the room and changed his clothes to Shi Jiahui��s room.


    Yang Zhiyi stepped into the room refreshedly and saw that the two little girls were not there, knowing that the little girls were not awake yet.


    He was really relieved secretly, and then asked strangely: "Huh? Ruoruo and Xixi haven''t woken up yet?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Is the great writer finished?"


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Don''t, I''m not a great writer, Chef Feng, don''t call me like that. The great writer shouted that I really dare not answer."


    Feng Yifan followed Yang Zhiyi''s tone and said, "Don''t stop, then Writer Yang, don''t call me Chef Feng."


    Everyone else in the room couldn''t help laughing Shi Tao smiled and said, "Two uncles, can you not be so funny?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "You should be photographed like this, and after Ruoruo and Xixi wake up, let our two little babies take a look."


    The two fathers also looked at each other and smiled, and the relationship between them seemed to become more easy-going at this moment.


    After waiting for a while, Feng Yifan felt that the two little girls should almost get up, and went to his room with Yang Zhiyi.


    As soon as the two fathers walked in, they found that there were no two little girls on the two beds.


    Then, the two fathers looked for the bathroom again, and found that there was no little girl inside after the bathroom door was opened.


    This one shocked the two dads.


    Yang Zhiyi asked nervously, "Isn��t it because I got up early and then secretly ran out of the room?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Should not? The door of the master sister''s room is always open. We should hear the movement outside?"


    Yang Zhiyi continued: "How about we hurry to find the hotel and adjust the monitoring on this floor."


    Feng Yifan felt that there is indeed only this way, and nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Just as the two fathers were about to go out, they suddenly heard a vaguely suppressed laughter from the closet at the door of the room.

 Chapter 728： Peek-a-boo with dad

    Hearing the laughter in the closet by the door, the two fathers looked at each other, and instantly guessed that the two little girls should be hiding in the closet by the door.


    After thinking about it carefully, when the two fathers walked in, they first saw that their daughter was not sleeping, and then naturally looked for them in various places in the room, but because the wardrobe was at the door of the room, it was easy to ignore them when they passed by.


    Now hearing the sound in the closet, the two fathers suddenly realized that the little girls should be in the closet.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other again, the two did not speak, but only exchanged their eyes for a while.


    Yang Zhiyi went on to speak first: "Oh, Lao Feng, let''s go out and look for it, don''t these two little naughty ghosts run downstairs, and then ran outside the hotel."


    Feng Yifan also understood very well, and immediately responded: "Yes, right, let''s go, let''s go quickly, find the hotel for monitoring, Lao Yang, you go out first, I will take the key card."


    Then, the two fathers did not go out, but went into the bathroom one after another.


    Feng Yifan also removed the door card inserted in the power supply, closed the door, and hid in the bathroom.


    After the two fathers entered the bathroom, they didn''t even close the bathroom door, but hid in the blind corner of the bathroom door.


    Sure enough, after the door was closed and there was no movement in the room, the wardrobe was pushed aside from the inside.


    The two little girls hiding in the closet first poke their heads outside and take a look.


    After confirming that the door to the room was closed and there was no one in the room, Feng Ruoruo waved to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi come out, we cheated Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Feng Ruoruo came out of the closet together. The two little girls were very happy.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Ruoruo, we are so amazing, we haven''t been discovered by Dad and Dad Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Of course, we two are the best. If you are peek-a-boo, the fathers are definitely not as good as the two of us. Can''t find the two of us."


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped his hands and applauded: "It''s great, let''s continue to peek-a-boo with dads."


    The two little girls then stayed in the room and started looking for a new hiding place.


    This time, the two little girls took a fancy to the cabinet under the TV in the room.


    happened to be under the TV. After pulling it apart, it was empty, and it was just right for the two little girls to hide inside.


    The two little girls even went in and tried it, and they got out of it again after making sure that there was no problem.


    "Xixi, it''s great for the two of us to hide inside, right?"


    "Yes, let''s hide in it later, and let Dad Feng and Dad not find it."


    After happily discussing for a while, the two little girls ran to the bathroom together and gave each other a little humility before entering the door.


    "Xixi, then you are advanced."


    "It''s okay, if you go in first."


    What the two little girls didn''t know was that their father was in the dead corner of the bathroom door, separated from them by a wall, and the two fathers were secretly covering their mouths and laughing.


    Finally, the two little girls walked into the bathroom hand in hand after a discussion.


    As soon as they entered the door, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi shot together, each of them picked up the two little girls.


    "Ah, help."


    "Wow, if you run fast, it''s not good, we have been found."


    The two little girls finally failed to escape, and were hugged by their own fathers.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "You two little girls are really unbehaved. Didn''t we say it? If you wake up, don''t run around? Do you want to wait for Dad in the room?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Dad, we didn''t run, we were in the room."


    Feng Ruoruo said in his father''s arms: "Yes, yes, we are very good, we did not run around."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked his daughter: "Then you two, why are you hiding in the closet?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Because I want to scare Dad, but Dad, you are so stupid, you don''t know if you want to find us in the closet, and then you have to go out to find us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily, "That''s right, Dad Feng and Dad are so stupid."


    Yang Zhiyi hugged his daughter and said, "Huh, you two slickers, you know to scare Dad."


    Feng Yifan also said, "No, the fathers were all scared at the time. They were afraid that you would run out. What if they are taken away by bad guys?


    Yang Zhiyi said, "Yes, if we go out and are taken away by the bad guys, how can we go back and explain to our mother? Also, if you are taken away by the bad guys, you will not see your mom and dad in the future."


    Feng Yifan said again: "There are also grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents, I can''t see them."


    The little girls heard them, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah, don''t be caught by bad guys, don''t miss your parents."


    "Yes, we don''t want to be taken away, we must be obedient."


    Hearing what the two girls said, the two fathers looked at each other and smiled.


    Feng Yifan said: "Well, you two are good babies, then the fathers will definitely protect you two and will not let you be caught by the bad guys."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Yes, we will definitely protect you two."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi each put their arms around their father''s neck and gave him a fragrant kiss together.


    The two pairs of father and daughter made a fuss in the room for a while, then washed together, and then came out of the room with a change of clothes.


    When he came to Shi Jiahui��s room, Shi Jiahui asked strangely: "Why do you two father and daughter come here so long? Is it Ruoruo and Xixi sleeping late?"


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and said, "No, we played hide-and-seek with our dads, but my dad didn''t find us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, we two hid, and neither father Feng nor father found it."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Who said I didn''t find it? We found it last."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi shouted in unison: "That doesn''t count."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Xixi and I came out by themselves, so it''s not good enough."


    Shi Jiahui heard it and looked at Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi with a smile: "Are your two fathers a little stupid? The room is a bit bigger. If you look for a place alone, you shouldn��t find it?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi shouted in unison: "Dad is stupid."


    Feng Yifan explained: "We didn''t expect that the two of them would hide in the closet that entered the door, and then we thought that after the two of them got up, we ran outside by ourselves."


    Feng Ruoruo happily waved his little hand: "Hehehe, so dad is stupid. Xixi and I won."


    Feng Yifan can only smile and say, "Well, it''s the two of you who have won."


    At this time, the two little girls were happier and laughed endlessly.


    Whether it is Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao mother and son, or the two elderly people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, they are all infected by the joyous emotions of these two pairs of father and daughter, and everyone''s faces are full of smiles.


    Lu Xigu asked, "Then Ruoruo and Xixi are up now, do you want to go out and play?"


    Quan Chengping also asked: "Yes, do you want to go out to play? If you want to go out, we can arrange a car for you to come and pick you up."


    Feng Yifan and the others looked at each other, and then Feng Yifan said, "Forget it, we won''t go out today. We went out and ran a lot when we just came yesterday, and it was very hard. Today, take a good day off, and then wait for tomorrow to take time to go out and play together. , I will pick up Chen Yaofei the day after tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately cheered when they heard that they were about to pick up Chen Yaofei.


    "Yes, I want to pick up Faey."


    "Well, we have to take Fai Fei."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other, and then the two old men decided to leave first.


    "If this is the case, then you guys have a good rest, and we will go back first. Maybe there are some friends who want to meet in the evening. I wanted to ask if you want to go together, but now it seems that you should need to rest. You have passed."


    "Yes, you guys don''t go anymore, take a good rest, let''s go back first, please feel free to contact us if you have any needs."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Okay, uncle grandpa, uncle grandpa, take care of your safety on the way back."


    After ����, Feng Yifan and the others also sent the two old people downstairs together.


    has been sent to the door of the hotel, watching the two elderly people get in the car and leave.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi waved their little hands together, shouting: "Goodbye, grandpa."


    The two old men were very happy when they heard the little girl shouting. They poked their heads out of the car and smiled and waved goodbye: "Okay, goodbye."


    The two old men left the hotel. Feng Yifan asked the two girls: "Okay, do you want to walk around next?"


    Although I don��t go to far places to play, you can still walk around the hotel.


    At this time, Shi Jiahui suddenly said: "Why don''t we walk to my house together, and then I go home to make a snack for our two little babies, you play at my house, and have dinner at my house in the evening? Back to the hotel, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed in unison: "Okay, I want to go to my aunt''s house."


    Shi Tao also thinks that his mother has arranged well: "That''s good, Mom, should we leave the room first?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "In fact, there is no need to refund, anyway, it doesn''t cost money."


    Shi Jiahui said seriously: "That will also be returned. We are not living anymore. It is not good to occupy the room. Okay, go upstairs to pack things, leave the room, and go to my place together."


    The group went upstairs, and after packing up their things, they went downstairs again to check out.


    then left the hotel together and walked to Shijiahui''s house together.


    As for Shi Jiahui''s car, he stayed in the hotel parking lot.


    The two elderly people who left in the car on the other side were still talking about Feng Yifan in the car.


    "Old Lu, you talk about this. At the beginning, my brother-in-law was so strongly opposed to Xiao Lingzi��s marriage. What happened? In the end, Xiao Lingzi was the happiest, and Xiao Lingzi��s son is also the one with the highest achievement among the younger generations. It''s really embarrassing."


    "All of this is my elder brother''s own choice, and his arbitrariness has attracted the current consequences."


    "Old Lu, you really didn''t think about it. Would you like to help your elder brother alleviate the conflict?"


    "How to ease it? You have also seen that Xiao Lingzi didn''t mean to forgive her father, can you still let my elder brother take the initiative to apologize?"


    "Oh, really, the father and daughter, stubbornly went together."


    "If it weren''t for that stubbornness, it would be impossible for Xiao Lingzi to achieve what she is today, and it would be even more impossible for him to cultivate such a good son."


    Quan Chengping suddenly said: "Old Lu, you said Feng Yifan is a genius, is he a genius? The key to achieving such a great achievement is to be recognized by the world''s top gourmets."


    Lu Xiguo also couldn''t help sighing: "It is indeed a genius. The two dishes at noon today are simply amazing."


    Quan Chengping also admitted: "Yes, those two dishes are too amazing."


    The two old people can be regarded as people who have eaten all over the world.


    It can be said that in these decades of life, the two old people have tasted too many delicacies of mountains and seas.


    But Feng Yifan''s dishes gave the two old people the feeling of tasting the food at first, whether it was the traditional unagi three-eat, or the grouper and lobster that were both the East and the West.


    is really not too much bells and whistles, but simply makes people feel delicious.


    Even for the convenience of family members, Feng Yifan would not stick to one pattern and put two dishes on one plate.


    But even in that case, the presentation is very particular, which makes the two old people feel very different.


    As for the taste, Feng Yifan''s bold experiment also allowed the two elderly people to taste some very different flavors, while still being so delicious.


    Looking back now, the two old people will have endless aftertastes Quan Chengping said: "It seems that I will go to Huaicheng often in the future."


    Lu Xiku smiled and said, "Hahaha, your old thing is still the same as before, so delicious. As long as you know where there is good food, you will definitely go."


    Quan Chengping responded with a smile: "Aren''t you?"


    Lu Xiguo exclaimed: "Of course I want to go, and I think that at Yifan, we can always taste a very different taste."


    Quan Chengping nodded: "Yes, I really look forward to the surprise he brings us."


    Immediately afterwards, Quan Chengping said again: "By the way, maybe we can use Yifan''s delicacies to attract your elder brother? Let the father and daughter meet in Huaicheng?"


    Lu Xigu looked at Quan Chengping, but he didn''t expect the other party to think of such a way.


    The temptation of delicious food is indeed something very few people can resist, including Lu Xigu��s eldest brother and Lu Cuiling��s father.


    It was just that Lu Xiguo shook his head and said, "That''s not good. If they quarrel with their father and daughter after seeing each other like that, wouldn''t it make the trouble more difficult to end?"


    Quan Chengping asked, "Isn''t it? The children are all that old, so in front of them."


    Lu Xi sighed, not very confident and said: "My eldest brother''s temper, I really can''t say."


    It seems that everything has finally reached a stalemate. The two elderly people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, hope to help Feng Yifan''s grandfather and mother to ease the relationship, but the two elderly people can''t find a way to break the situation.

 Chapter 729： Go to Aunties house

    After Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao mother and son came out of the hotel together, they walked along the sidewalk shaded by tall sycamore trees.


    The tall and leafy plane trees shaded the scorching sun in the sky, which made the two little girls feel very comfortable.


    "Ah, dad, look, there are spots on my clothes."


    "If you look quickly, this is on my arm, do you want a bird?"


    The sun shines through the gaps between the luxuriant branches and leaves of the plane tree, leaving patches of mottled spots of light.


    The two little girls find it very interesting.


    Those light spots reflect various shapes on their bodies.


    Sometimes it''s a bird, sometimes it''s like a butterfly, sometimes it''s like a puppy''s head.


    "Ah, look at Xixi, look at it, am I very sweet?"


    Feng Ruoruo grabbed the dress with his hand and used the skirt to catch the light spot falling between the branches and leaves, and let Yang Xiaoxi look at it, because the light spot looked like a puppy''s head. Feng Ruoruo felt that this was her sweetness.


    Yang Xiaoxi took a closer look, then smiled and said, "Like, this one is like a sweet head."


    After that, Yang Xiaoxi did the same, pulling up the hem of her skirt with both hands, to graft the light spots that fell between the gaps in the leaves.


    "If you look quickly, do I look like a little cloud?"


    "Hahaha, like, it really looks like."


    Shi Jiahui saw the little girl grabbing the skirt and hurried over to let them put the skirt down: "Oh, don''t do this, you pull up the skirt like this, it''s very ugly, and it will be seen by the bad guys on the street. Little girls can''t do this."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also noticed at this time that they were also teaching their daughters together.


    "You can''t pull up the skirt, it will be ugly, and it will also let others see what you can''t show to others, remember what Feng Dad said?"


    "You two can use your body to catch the sun, or raise your small hand to catch it, but you can''t pull up your skirt to catch it."


    Shi Tao next to ���� is even more like an enemy, facing his two younger sisters, blocking the eyes of the people around him.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also put down their skirts obediently.


    But the little girls still laughed, obviously unaware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Feng Yifan dragged the two little girls and squatted down for a serious education.


    After listening to Feng''s father, the two little girls were aware of the problem and hurriedly arranged the skirts with their hands, trying not to let the skirts be blown up again.


    "Ah, if you promise that you won''t pull up your skirt in the future."


    "That''s right, Xixi can''t do it either."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, that''s right, let''s go quickly, you two can hold hands, and then use your hands to graft the sunlight that falls between the leaves."


    The two little girls walked hand in hand according to Father Feng''s words, while raising their little hands to catch the sun.


    Suddenly the two little girls ran hand in hand, watching the light on the raised arms flashing past like a spotlight.


    "Hahaha, this is fun."


    "It''s great, our arms will shine."


    Feng Yifan and the others also quickened their pace and followed the two girls running on the sidewalk.


    "You run slower, don''t run too fast, and watch the road under your feet, don''t fall." Shi Jiahui shouted while following.


    The two little girls were fairly obedient, and soon slowed down again.


    At this time, Shi Tao suddenly said: "Mom, we seem to have passed by."


    Shi Jiahui was taken aback for a moment and looked back, but also said helplessly: "Look, just follow Ruoruo and Xixi, but they all ran by. Turn back quickly. Auntie''s house is not there."


    The two little girls also laughed happily after hearing what the aunt said.


    "Hahaha, my aunt is stupid, I forgot where I live."


    "Hahaha, no, I ran with the two of us."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Ruoruo, you can''t say that Auntie is stupid. Auntie went wrong with you two. Auntie is not responsible. You can''t say that Auntie knows that way?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly lowered his head to apologize: "Oh, auntie, I''m sorry."


    Shi Jiahui waved her hand: "It''s okay, don''t listen to your father. Your father is making a fuss. You can''t say anything to the aunt? Auntie is wrong. If you haven''t looked at the way, you are just stupid.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "No, Auntie, you are the one who went wrong with me and Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, it''s me and Ruoruo that went wrong."


    Shi Jiahui reached out and took the little girl''s hand and said, "Okay, let''s go back and take two steps. Auntie''s house is right behind. We go in through the small door, and then Auntie''s house lives in it, in the second building. Live on the third floor of the building, hurry up."


    Entering Shijiahui��s residential area, he ran into an old woman who was out in the community.


    The other party obviously knew Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao mother and son, so they greeted them enthusiastically, but they used the local dialect, which made the two little girls sound a little strange.


    When I learned that the two beautiful little girls were the daughters of Junior Brother Shi Jiahui��s family, they were also kindly greeting the little girls.


    "Oh, the two little girls are so pretty."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi widened their eyes when they heard it, but they didn''t quite understand what the mother-in-law was talking about?


    Shi Tao helped to translate: "Mother-in-law said, you two are very beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi responded quickly: "Thank you, mother-in-law."


    The other party waved his hand: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, go quickly, mother-in-law is going out."


    Then, the old woman left happily.


    Shi Jiahui watched the old woman leave and smiled at Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi and said, "This is the old community. Most of the children in the household are in foreign countries. The son and daughter of that mother-in-law''s family are abroad. Usually the old woman lives alone. It''s quite self-contained."


    Yang Zhiyi understands this: "Well, this seems to be the situation of most families here in Shanghai."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Really, many families here are like this. Even if their children do not go abroad, they rarely live with the elderly, and the pace of work is usually tight, and there is not much time to come back and visit. Some of them are for the elderly. Please babysitter."


    Shi Tao said: "My mom used to not go to work sometimes, so she would cook for the elderly in the community."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "It''s no wonder that the master sister is so staffed."


    Shi Jiahui also laughed: ��It��s mainly because I��m the only one at home. When I��m not going to work, it��s really more leisurely, and eating alone would be more boring, so I can just make a big meal and let everyone in the neighborhood eat together. It will be more lively."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little curious: "Aren''t the old people in Shanghai usually not easy to get along with?"


    Shi Jiahui understands what Yang Zhiyi means: "In fact, those are all prejudices. Everyone lives in the neighborhood. After a long time, you will find that the elderly are almost the same. If you take care of them, they know good or bad."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi ran to the front when they were talking to the adults.


    Because the community is relatively empty and there are no vehicles, the little girls run around very unscrupulously.


    had already ran downstairs, looking back and seeing that no adults had come over, the little girls were also a little disgusted.


    "Oh, dad and they are so slow."


    "Yes, they are walking so slowly, we are all downstairs, they are still walking slowly behind."


    Feng Ruoruo took the little partner and said, "Xixi, let''s call them hurry up."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and nodded in agreement.


    The two little girls were in front of the stairs and shouted to the adults behind: "Hurry up."


    The shouts of the little girls suddenly reverberated in the community, which also caused many families to open their windows and look around.


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly apologized to everyone: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to bother you guys to take a rest? Children, you are not sensible."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also rushed to their daughters for education.


    "What are you two yelling at? The grandparents are resting. You shouting like this, don''t you disturb them?"


    "Yeah, don''t shout, you two, grandparents live here. Let''s be quiet."


    But when Shi Jiahui apologized and the two fathers taught their daughters.


    Those grandparents who opened the window and looked around laughed cheerfully.


    "Jiahui, where did you bring the two little girls back from?"


    "The little girl looks so pretty and fun."


    "No, our community is usually very quiet. It is really interesting to have such two small girls suddenly."


    "Jiahui, are you relatives in your family?"


    Hearing everyone��s questions, Shi Jiahui responded: ��It��s the daughter of my junior brother��s family. This is not to come to me to have fun before the kindergarten starts.��


    Hearing this, the old people in the community also expressed that they could understand.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi took the initiative to stand up and admit their mistakes to their grandparents.


    This also makes the elderly in the community feel that the little girls are very nice.


    After ����, the two little girls were very quiet, followed their father carefully, and went upstairs with Aunt Shi Jiahui, and entered the aunt''s house.


    After entering the door, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi saw the shoe rack at the door, and they were about to change their shoes consciously.


    Shi Jiahui quickly said: "It''s okay, no need to change your shoes, let''s go in, the aunt''s house hasn''t been cleaned for several days, and there is not so much attention to the aunt''s house."


    After that, Shi Jiahui said to her son again: "Shi Tao, go ahead and turn on the air conditioner, take out fruits and candies for your sisters, and make tea for your two uncles."


    When Shi Tao heard his mother assign so many tasks at once, he smiled helplessly: "Mom, can you speak more slowly and say the same? You give so many things all at once, and I don''t have three heads and six arms. How can I do it? "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, you don''t have to go to work, don''t listen to your mother, we are not outsiders, we don''t need to entertain."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also said in unison: "No need to entertain."


    After ����, everyone also sat down at Shi Jiahui''s house.


    Of course, Shi Jiahui still took out all the things prepared at home, such as fruits, and various sweets and pastries. They were also taken out for the little girls to eat.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi sat for a while, and immediately started to be unable to sit still. The two little girls asked their father for their mobile phones.


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t always play with mobile phones."


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "It''s not a game, we want to video with my mother, let her see us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we want to show my mother aunt''s house."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to take out their mobile phones and hand them over to the two little girls to connect to the video with their mother at home.


    The two mothers were obviously also waiting, so the video spots were quickly connected in the past.


    The two little girls hurriedly introduced to their mother.


    "Mom, look, Xixi and I are at Aunt Hui''s house at home."


    "Mom, look, this is my aunt''s house."


    "Mom, look at Auntie''s house, isn''t it too big?"


    "Look, mom, my aunt has prepared a lot of things for me and Ruoruo."


    The two little girls are you and I keep talking to their mothers, so that the two mothers over there are also half-sounding without a chance to speak.


    After a long time, the two mothers got the chance to talk and asked the little girl to stand up and take a picture of her aunt''s house.


    The little girls also stood up with their mobile phones, and took a picture at the aunt''s house. They also took a photo of Aunt Jiahui and asked Auntie Jiahui to say hello to her mother. Brother Shi Tao also took a photo.


    Shi Tao was a little embarrassed to be filmed at first, and he waved to the video side shyly.


    It was the two mothers who saw it, and they both praised Shi Tao together.


    Seeing the little girls having a great time, Shi Tao also had a good chat with Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi. Shi Jiahui resolutely said: "Okay, I will start cooking. Tonight, you are at my aunt''s house. Try the craftsmanship of my aunt and make it for you. The most authentic local cuisine."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately clamored that they were going to shoot auntie cooking.


    Shi Jiahui was also helpless, and could only agree to the two little girls, but agreed a distance, not to let the little girl get too close.


    The two little girls are also very obedient. They used their mobile phones to take pictures of Auntie cooking at the agreed distance.


    Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi, and Shi Tao all found it very interesting outside.


    Shi Tao couldn��t help but said: ��Ruoruo and Xixi are happier, unlike my sister and me. They spend all day studying abroad and don��t have so many happy times.��


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Their happiness should be during the kindergarten period. After going to elementary school, they may work harder than you are abroad."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Really, think about Guo Jingyi, that little girl is full every day."


    Shi Tao immediately said: "I know, two uncles, I also went to school in China when I was a kid."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi laughed when they heard it. They remembered that Shi Tao also went to high school in China until he graduated from high school.


    The smell of food quickly wafted from the kitchen, and the two little girls would exclaim from time to time.


    "Yeah, auntie is amazing, auntie cooks deliciously, do you smell it, mother?"


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly over the video: "Mom can''t smell it. You can help mom to smell it. Mom believes Ruoruo''s judgment. If it says it is very fragrant, it must be very fragrant."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said to his mother: "Mom, auntie cooks deliciously, just like Father Feng."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "Then you eat more tonight, don''t disappoint the auntie''s busy schedule."


    The little girls were making a video chat with their mother while taking pictures of the auntie cooking. This scene was really full of joy and a warm family atmosphere.

 Chapter 730： Essential video

    Whenever Shi Jiahui made a dish, she would ask Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi to take a picture and let their mother on the video take a look.


    Su Ruoxi looked very happy, smiled and said, ��It��s great, my auntie��s cooking is so beautiful, better than Ruoruo��s father, isn��t it?��


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and said seriously, "Mom, that''s not right, the dishes made by auntie are beautiful, and those made by father are also beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi was helpless, and she could only say to Shi Jiahui over there loudly: "Master sister, look, this little girl is right, her father is the best, no one else can surpass her father."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Ruoruo��s father is really amazing. We ate two dishes made by Ruoruo��s father at the restaurant today. They were really amazing. The seemingly random presentation was also very delicate. , And it tastes delicious, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Yes, yes, it''s delicious."


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier asked strangely: "Then why didn''t they show us?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Mom, I played you a video at noon, but you didn''t answer it."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly remembered: "Oh, sorry Ruoruo, when you played the video, my mother and grandma went to the hospital, so I didn��t pick up your video. After coming back, my mother was tired after eating and slept and forgot to talk to you. Dad said it."


    Hearing her mother went to the hospital, Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked nervously: "Ah, why did you go to the hospital, mother? Are you sick?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "No, my mother is not sick. My mother just went to the hospital to check her body. By the way, let the doctor see the baby in her mother''s stomach."


    Actually, Su Ruoxi went to the hospital not to check her body, but to do some psychological counseling.


    Because she has always had a lot of psychological pressure this time, and occasionally nightmares and insomnia at night.


    So while her husband and daughter were not at home, Su Ruoxi asked her mother-in-law to accompany her to the hospital for psychological counseling.


    The effect of dredging is still very good, and Su Ruoxi slept very well after coming back for lunch at noon.


    After getting up in the afternoon, Su Ruoxi''s mood improved a lot.


    But she didn''t tell her daughter directly about this, because there were some things that her daughter was too young to understand, and Su Ruoxi didn''t want her daughter to make a fuss, so that her husband and others would worry about it.


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and asked curiously: "Mom, how good is the baby in your stomach?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "Okay, the baby in my mother''s belly is very good."


    got this answer and made Feng Ruoruo laugh: "Hehehe, that''s good."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi promised their mothers to give their mobile phones to their fathers later so that their fathers would send photos of the lunch dishes to the two mothers.


    Yang Xiaoxi honestly told her mother that she and her father patronized eating at noon and forgot to send her mother a video.


    Li Feier was also dumbfounded by her daughter, and her little head was drooping as if she had done something wrong.


    She also hurriedly comforted her daughter: "Well, mother is not angry, this is not Xixi''s fault, it is father''s fault, and father has forgotten it."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly laughed: "That''s right, it''s Dad''s fault."


    Sitting in the living room, Yang Zhiyi heard a strange question: "What''s the matter? Why did I do something wrong?"


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi coming over, Li Feier said on the video side: "Why didn��t you send me a video invitation when you were eating at noon? Don��t let me see the food that my daughter��s father Feng made at noon?"


    Feng Yifan heard that he walked over and smiled and said: "What happened at noon was mainly because my uncle and grandfather were both here. They are guests. We are not good to be rude in front of the guests, so we didn''t let them both. The girl invites you to a video."


    Yang Zhiyi also echoed: "Yes, yes, because the two old men are there."


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi certainly would not admit that he had forgotten.


    Although Li Feier knew that her husband must have forgotten, because Feng Yifan came over and said, she couldn''t hold it too much.


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words and asked curiously: "My uncle and my uncle are looking for you again? Do you still want you to persuade your mother to go back to visit your grandfather?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed to help her father answer: "No, mother, let me tell you, grandpa and the others said, let Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei take pictures together, and then put our photos in the grandpa and theirs In the book, help them introduce the city, and also introduce Dad."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised after hearing this: "Huh? Let the three of you girls take pictures? Do you want to put it on the book?"


    It is obvious that Su Ruoxi is a little confused by her daughter''s answer?


    Feng Yifan could only take his daughter to the outside living room. After sitting down, he explained it to his wife earnestly, together with Yang Xiaoxi��s mother on the other side.


    After listening to the explanation, the two mothers understood.


    is to let Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei be small models for the magazine.


    And before the two mothers could express their opinions, Su Ruoxi��s video suddenly rang Ruoruo��s grandmother��s voice: "No, no, Feng Yifan, I tell you, you are not allowed to agree to those things, any messy things, don��t go, you cannot promise ."


    Feng Yifan was planning to go back to the hotel after dinner at night, to ask his mother''s opinion? By the way, persuade my mother.


    But what Feng Yifan didn''t expect now was that his mother''s reaction would be so huge.


    Lu Cuiling''s attitude is very firm, that is, she is determined not to allow Ruoruo to become small models.


    "Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi, you two are fathers, I will tell you, Ruoruo and Xixi still have Fei Fei, the three of them are still children, how can such a small child be a model? Take those photos , I have to put it in some magazine for others to read, it won��t work, absolutely not.��


    Including Su Ruoxi, everyone was surprised by Lu Cuiling''s so excited emotions.


    After a long time, Li Feier said through the video: "Aunt Lu, don''t worry, we have to figure out what magazine is it? What kind of photos should Ruoruo take."


    Lu Cuiling said through her mobile phone: "Does this have anything to do with what magazines or photos you take? Children can''t get those things."


    At this time, the two little girls were stunned holding their mobile phones, and they were also a bit startled by Lu Cuiling.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi quickly took their mobile phones from their daughters.


    and Shi Tao also found two brackets to let everyone put their phones on the coffee table in the living room, so that the two phones can be aligned with each other and everyone can talk better.


    Li Fei''er said seriously: "Aunt Lu, if it is some ordinary photos, I think Ruoruo can take them. As long as it is a regular magazine, many children will do some advertisements for children''s clothes. Wouldn''t they also take photos? Actually? There''s nothing wrong with Aunt Lu."


    Feng Yifan finally found a chance to speak, and explained it to his mother earnestly.


    From the content of the two grandpa��s magazines, the magazine��s influence in the fashion and food circles, and what kind of photos Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei need to take, all are very detailed to my mother.


    After Feng Yifan''s narration, Li Feier quickly agreed.


    "If it is such a high-quality magazine, I think it can be published by our three little treasures. This can be regarded as a kind of promotion of our own city culture and some food culture. In the future, we can let them come to Huaicheng and we can also promote it. Huaicheng promotes tourism in Huaicheng."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Mom, in fact, in the future, I can still promote Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan saw his wife telling her mother that, her mother''s expression was not overwhelming.


    He also hurriedly said: "Yes, mom, in the future, you can let the two grandpas use magazines to help us publicize. Su Ji re-opened. Since we are doing so exquisitely, of course, we also need some customers with spending power. After the magazines The publicity can attract more customers."


    Lu Cuiling immediately asked with a straight face on the other side of the video: "Are you thinking about making more money in the future?"


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "My mother, you are wrong. You just want to make more money. We can open the restaurant to Shanghai. This, my uncle and uncle also told me, and are still willing Invest in us, but we don��t want to make money like that.


    First of all, because we are not short of money, and secondly, we have a commercial restaurant like Fujinglou. When Fujinglou is ready in the future, it is completely possible to open Fujinglou in Shanghai. There is no need to make Su Ji commercial.


    I want to let the magazines of my uncle and my uncle introduce Su Ji, so that more people can understand Su Ji and know that our private kitchen restaurant, which is more purely cooking, can let everyone taste those traditional flavors. And the same dishes that do not lose the characteristics of the times. "


    Feng Yifan made such a long talk, and directly said his mother on the other side of the video was speechless.


    At this time, his father-in-law walked over with Feng Yifan��s father. After hearing what he said, he suddenly said: "Well, Yifan��s idea is great. Perhaps this is also when this era is younger than me, and even more so than your grandfather. A more convenient place in those days."


    At this point, Su Jinrong still sees it more thoroughly.


    Today''s times are different, not just because of the development of consultation on the Internet, which narrows the distance between people. Moreover, because of the convenient transportation, it does not take long to go anywhere.


    So in this case, Su Ji does not need to go to any big city to open a shop.


    Su Ji, as long as you keep your own characteristics.


    So even if Su Ji stays in Huaicheng, he can still attract diners from all over the world.


    A small private kitchen, standing on that old street with chronological characteristics, will become a unique landscape, and will have the opportunity to become a holy place for food lovers all over the world.


    This used to be the ambition of Su Quansheng''s father, and it was also the ambition of Su Jinrong later.


    And this ambition may be achieved by Feng Yifan now.


    When Lu Cuiling heard the public speaking from her relatives, she thought about it and finally said, "Okay, then let your uncle and grandpa to promote it. However, Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei are still children, so they are not allowed. Let them take those messy photos."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom, how could that be possible? Uncle and uncle would not do that either."


    Lu Cuiling thought about it and said to herself: "That''s right, uncle and uncle can still be trusted."


    Feng Ruoruo finally mustered up the courage to ask: "Grandma, can Xixi and Feifei and I take pictures and then read the book of Grandpa and the others?"


    Lu Cuiling laughed instantly when she heard the question from her little granddaughter, and answered with a pleasant tone.


    "Well, if you like it, then go with Xixi and Fai Fei to take pictures, but you must remember to let grandpa take you good-looking photos. Also, that is not a book, that is called a magazine. If you want to remember Yeah."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "I know, grandma, that book is called a magazine. Let my grandfather take pictures of me and Xixi and Fai Fei very beautifully."


    Lu Cuiling said cheerfully: "Well, Ruoruo is really smart."


    Yang Xiaoxi also asked his mother: "Mom, can I take pictures?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and nodded: "Yes, Xixi will go with Ruoruo and Feifei, but after taking the photos, remember to ask your father to get the photos, and then be sure to send them to mom to see."


    Yang Xiaoxi promised: "Okay, I know."


    In the following time, the two little girls continued to hold their mobile phones and returned to the kitchen of Aunt Jiahui, and then continued to take pictures of the two mothers over there, Aunt Jiahui cooking.


    The two little girls also kept chatting with their mother on the video.


    Lu Cuiling talked with her little granddaughter for a while, then went to cook, and also took her wife away.


    In the kitchen, Lu Cuiling asked seriously, "Old Feng, what do you mean by uncle and uncle? Why do you have to look for Ruoruo to take some magazine photos? Do they still want to persuade me? Let me Go back and take the initiative to reconcile with my dad?"


    Feng Jiandong said earnestly: "In fact, we have been grandparents for so many years We are both grandparents, maybe the things back then can be reconciled."


    Lu Cuiling is very stubborn: "My dad treated us that way back then, do you still want to go back and reconcile with them?"


    Feng Jiandong said helplessly: "What happened back then, maybe the old man also had his problems?"


    Lu Cuiling stared at her wife and said, "What''s the problem? He is always stubborn and thinks I have always been obedient, but on the issue of marriage, he didn''t continue to listen to him, so he couldn''t make a living, so he must separate the two of us. Saying that we will never be happy."


    Feng Jiandong said in another way: "But because of the judgment of my father-in-law, I have never dared to do anything bad to you all these years. I try to make you happy all the time."


    When Lu Cuiling heard her husband��s words, she couldn��t help being amused: "Okay, Feng Jiandong, it turns out that you have treated me so well for so many years because of my dad��s words back then? So you have worked hard to make me happy all these years Actually they were all pretended?"


    Feng Jiandong said quickly: "No, don''t talk nonsense, I am sincere to you."


    After saying this, Feng Jiandong said: "It has been so long, maybe he has known his father-in-law wrong all these years? Maybe we should give the father-in-law a chance."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while, but she still couldn''t get past that hurdle for a long time, and she was still reluctant to go back to face her old father.


    In the end, she could only say: "Okay, I will think about it again."

 Chapter 731： Whistleblowing

    After the handover with colleagues, Wu Tongtong returned to the staff lounge to change the hotel uniform, put on his own clothes, bid farewell to the colleagues at work, and left the hotel.


    Walk to the subway station and take the subway for three stops. Wu Tongtong walked out of the subway station and followed the bustling crowd to the door of a dessert shop called "chestnut workshop".


    opened the door and entered the dessert shop, a very strong chestnut scent came to his face.


    Just entering the door to smell the tempting chestnut scent, it makes people seem to be in a chestnut garden for an instant.


    The salesperson in the store is greeting customers, recommending some of the new products launched by the boss and proprietress today to the guests who entered the store today, as well as some of the most classic desserts in the store.


    Seeing Wu Tongtong entering the door, a salesperson greeted her with a smile: "Sister Wu is off work?"


    Wu Tongtong smiled and nodded: "Yes, just after get off work, where are Luo Yu and others?"


    Another salesperson said immediately: "The boss and the proprietress are making desserts in it, but you can''t go in for Sister Wu for the time being. There is a birthday cake today, so you may need to wait a bit."


    Wu Tongtong responded: "It''s okay, let them be busy with them, first give me a copy of Montblanc''s true color, I will cushion my stomach, and wait for them by the way."


    After ordering a dessert, Wu Tongtong also found a place to sit down in the special rest area of ??the store.


    Not long after, a salesperson delivered her dessert to her.


    The ���� dessert base looks like a very ordinary little cake, but it is dotted with a tangled and messy brown chocolate hollow ball.


    This is the best dessert in the store.


    is also a dessert made by Luo Yu based on the classic French dessert Montblanc, through some of his own innovations.


    Similarly, this dessert can also be eaten in hotel restaurants.


    But Wu Tongtong still prefers to come to Luo Yu and Chen Xu dessert shop to buy a meal.


    Because she always feels that it seems that Luo Yu personally made it in the store, and it tastes better than the hotel restaurant, especially the chestnut scent.


    Using a metal spoon from top to bottom, cut off the hollow ball on the top at once, and dug up a piece of cake at the bottom.


    Wu Tongtong put them in the mouth together, and the rich and sweet chestnut flavor spread in the mouth instantly.


    After a little bit of chewing, the saliva is secreted and the flavor is more diffused.


    Eating such a small bite is really satisfying to eat the whole chestnut.


    Wu Tongtong feels that Luo Yu can make such a delicious dessert. She is the most powerful dessert chef in her own mind. She doesn''t understand why she lost to Chen Xu?


    What she is even more curious about is, what price will a top chef like Feng Yifan cost to invite Luo Yu?


    With another burst of stronger chestnut scent, Luo Yu walked out holding the freshly baked dessert.


    Chen Xu also followed behind, and at the same time he carefully held a big cake in his hand.


    After the two came out, Luo Yu put the dessert on the plate on the shelf first. Then she took the cake from Chen Xu, held the cake and said to the store clerk: "The 33rd cake is ready, you pack it, remember to put it in the freezer and wait for the customer to pick it up."


    The salesperson listened carefully, and then took the cake from Luo Yu''s hand and prepared it for packaging.


    At this time, another salesperson said: "Sister Luo Yu, Sister Wu is here, sitting there waiting for you."


    Luo Yu glanced in the direction where Wu Tongtong was sitting.


    Wu Tongtong raised the hand holding the small spoon and waved to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu did not return to the production room directly, but came to the side where Wu Tongtong was sitting.


    "What? Want to eat Montblanc again?"


    Wu Tongtong smiled and responded: "Yeah, what''s the matter? The boss is not welcome, isn''t it?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Welcome, you can come and eat whenever you want."


    Wu Tongtong licked the leftover dessert on the spoon, and then said: "Luo Yu, you made this delicious, made in the hotel restaurant. I always feel that the taste is different from what you made by yourself."


    Luo Yu smiled and stretched out a finger, tapped on Wu Tongtong��s forehead and said, ��It��s a psychological effect.��


    Wu Tongtong said seriously: "No, I really think so, and your business is so good now, which proves it."


    Luo Yu asked: "Well, you come here, don��t you just come to eat snacks?"


    Wu Tongtong immediately became serious: "Do you know? Today, someone in our hotel asked us about your situation, do you know who it is?"


    Luo Yu thought for a while and said, "It should be the chef Feng Yifan Feng who recently checked into your hotel, right?"


    Wu Tongtong asked curiously: "How did you guess it?"


    Luo Yu said, ��It��s not hard to guess. He wanted to invite Chen Xu and me to be a dim sum chef in his restaurant. The daughter slave who spoils her daughter."


    Wu Tongtong immediately said: "Yes, yes, you know that? He is really a daughter slave, who loves his daughter especially, but his daughter is also so beautiful. If I could have a beautiful and cute Daughter, it��s really great."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "You don��t look ugly, and find a handsome husband in the future to ensure that your daughter will also be beautiful."


    Wu Tongtong said: "Not only to be beautiful, but also to be very cute. Did you know that the two little girls are so cute and cute? I really don''t know how their daughters are educated?"


    Luo Yu said: "Your thoughts are wrong. What you see is only the front side of the little girl, and you will definitely not see the appearance of the little girl at home. Maybe the little girl will be very willful when she is at home. Not as cute as you think."


    When Luo Yu said this, at Shi Jiahui''s house, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, who had had dinner, were chasing and frolicking around the house one by one with Shi Tao''s brother.


    And the two little girls would rush to their fathers from time to time, slap them, and then run away quickly.


    Perhaps seeing Wu Tongtong in such a scene, he may not feel that such two little girls can be hooked up with "behaved".


    Wu Tongtong did not continue the topic of girls, but asked: "Then you and Chen Xu are going?"


    Luo Yu also replied calmly: "After learning about Feng Yifan''s identity, Chen Xu and I really want to go. With such a top chef, we both feel that we can better demonstrate our abilities, and perhaps our desserts will be in the future. , It can also be a dessert on the Samsung menu."


    Wu Tongtong was a little curious and asked: "Your desserts can be on the Samsung menu, is it really that important to you?"


    Luo Yu said with a serious face: "Perhaps for many diners, they would think it is just a foreign food rating. Why do we have to care about it? And a foreign rating, what is the qualification to judge the quality of our domestic dishes? But that is For the diners�� thoughts, for those of us in the kitchen, that rating is an endorsement."


    Wu Tongtong understood: "So, you really hope to get Samsung?"


    Luo Yu nodded: "Yes, I hope I can get it."


    Wu Tongtong asked again: "What about Chen Xu?"


    Luo Yu regarded Wu Tongtong as a good friend, so she leaned close to Wu Tongtong��s ear and whispered: ��He cares more about how to promote Chinese dim sum, but he doesn��t really care whether he can get three stars.��


    Wu Tongtong nodded: "Well, if you leave, won''t this store also close?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "It should be closed temporarily, but maybe we will come back to continue business in the future."


    Wu Tongtong can''t help feeling a little sad: "Ah, you guys are gone, I can''t eat such a delicious snack."


    Luo Yu said: "You, eat less, have you gained weight recently? How do I feel that you are a lot bigger here?"


    Wu Tongtong said shyly: "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    And then, Wu Tongtong was also very nervous, and couldn''t help but measure with both hands in front of him.


    Luo Yu also couldn''t smile when they saw this. Fortunately, they sat in a corner.


    Wu Tongtong saw Luo Yu smile and realized that he was being teased, and he also reached out and slapped her.


    Then she asked Luo Yu: "Will you accept Feng Yifan''s invitation?"


    Luo Yu shook his head: "I don''t know now, maybe we still want to really see how Feng Yifan''s cooking is."


    Wu Tongtong remembered that when he was off work, he heard some chefs in the back kitchen talk about the lunch restaurant.


    She also heard about herself, about Feng Yifan personally cooking at noon and cooked two very powerful dishes, and Walsh who asked the headquarters to come over to review the decision and plan to authorize the purchase of the two dishes, all told. Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? Feng Yifan will cook by himself in the back kitchen of your hotel at noon?"


    Wu Tongtong nodded: "I also listened to the conversations of the chefs in the back kitchen. It is said that the last two dishes at noon made many chefs in the back kitchen feel particularly good, and those chefs were impressed by his dishes."


    Luo Yu was a little surprised at first, but then he said: "This is normal, after all, the one-star menu of the hotel restaurant belongs to him, and he was once the chef of a three-star restaurant.


    Wu Tongtong was also a little excited: "Yes, I only recently learned that he left the menu of our hotel."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "That''s not staying, it''s the authorization from the hotel headquarters that was bought at a high price."


    Wu Tongtong asked curiously: "Is it the same as your previous dessert?"


    Luo Yu said: "Almost, but I am a dessert. They have a complete menu. The price alone cannot be compared."


    Wu Tongtong was more curious: "Wow, how much is that?"


    Luo Yu actually said seriously: "That''s not measurable by money."


    Wu Tongtong doesn''t understand very well.


    Luo Yu explained it a little bit: "For example, he used to be a chef in a three-star restaurant. With his identity and name alone, his menu is very valuable. Every dish is recognized by the world''s top gourmets. , That''s not something anyone can do."


    Wu Tongtong probably understands the value of Feng Yifan''s menu at the hotel restaurant.


    Thinking about this, Wu Tongtong felt a bit of approval, thinking that Chen Xu and Luo Yu''s going with Feng Yifan might really be able to achieve their dreams and pursuits.


    Thinking of this, Wu Tongtong said to Luo Yu: "If you really want to leave, you must notify me."


    Seeing that her girlfriend was obviously a little bit sad, Luo Yu smiled and calmed her and said: "Well, don��t worry, no matter where we go, the two of us will always be good friends. Then you can also visit us, or you You can just go to work on our side."


    Wu Tongtong suddenly laughed: "That''s right, I''ll be a waiter in your restaurant when that happens."


    Luo Yu and Wu Tongtong are really close friends.


    The two chatted for a while, and when the dessert shop gradually came in, more people began to increase. In order not to disturb Luo Yu''s work, Wu Tongtong also got up and said goodbye.


    sent Wu Tongtong away, and also brought her some bread and the like, before Luo Yu returned to the workshop inside.


    Chen Xu asked as he was busy: "What? Wu Tongtong is here to complain to you about something?"


    Wu Tongtong really likes to come here to complain, and eat some desserts, which can relieve the pressure of busy work in the hotel.


    Luo Yu patted Chen Xu lightly: "Don''t be so mean, Tongtong is very good."


    Chen Xu responded with a smile: "Actually, I think it''s good for her to come over and complain. After the complaint, eat some desserts, and work pressure can be relieved a lot."


    Luo Yu was taken aback when he heard Chen Xu say this.


    After a while, Luo Yu whispered: "Then if we leave, who will Tongtong complain to in the future?"


    Chen Xu was a little surprised when he heard this, and turned his head to look at Luo Yu, who was a little depressed.


    Then he approached Luo Yu and hugged Luo Yu and asked, "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think that we are leaving? Where are we going? To Feng Yifan''s restaurant? But he hasn''t officially invited us yet."


    Luo Yu raised his head, looked at Chen Xu seriously and asked, "Then if he comes to invite, will you go?"


    This sentence really stopped Chen Xu from asking.


    Thinking for a moment, Chen Xu said, "I might go."


    Luo Yu also admitted: "Yes, I will go too, because he is the former chef of Perovence restaurant, that is the undisputed top restaurant."


    Chen Xu immediately corrected: "The top western restaurant."


    Luo Yu was amused by Chen Xu''s serious correction.


    "Hahaha Okay, the top western restaurant, then Mr. Chen Xu, why did you go with a former chef of a western restaurant?"


    Chen Xu immediately said: "He is also the head of Su Ji now."


    Su Ji, this name is relatively unfamiliar to Luo Yu.


    As the apprentice of the dim sum master, Chen Xu is not unfamiliar at all, and because he has heard about Su Ji''s past from the master, he has a fascination with Su Ji in his heart.


    Chen Xu thinks that maybe he went to Su Ji, he could sharpen himself better, so that he can carry forward Chinese dim sum.


    Luo Yu probably knew Chen Xu��s thoughts. She hesitated and asked: ��Actually, Su Ji is not well-known in China now. You may not be able to achieve your ideal when you go to Su Ji?��


    Chen Xu looked serious: "Yes, I believe that Su Ji will be famous in the world again."


    Luo Yu asked again: "So, you have decided to go?"


    Chen Xu immediately said: "No, I have to see Feng Yifan''s cooking skills with my own eyes, otherwise I will definitely not agree to him casually."


    Luo Yu spread his hand and said, "So, we still have to wait passively and wait for his invitation."


    Chen Xu nodded: "Wait and see."


    Luo Yu showed up and laughed: "Well, then Master Chen Dim sum, shall we start work quickly? The guests in front are still waiting.


    Chen Xu also regained consciousness and said, "Oh, ah, then hurry up and work."


    The two people began to be busy in the workplace seriously.

 Chapter 732： Lively and naughty

    Just like what Luo Yu said to Wu Tongtong, in the eyes of everyone, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are two cute, polite, well-behaved, and beautiful, a collection of the looks of all ideal little girls, but who would know , What do they look like at home in a relaxed state?


    For example, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi are now working hard to clean the study room of the master sister Shi Jiahui''s house.


    Because Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were chasing and playing with Shi Tao in the study, they spilled the ink in the study. And in order to conceal the trouble they caused, when the two little girls helped Shi Tao to clean up, they accidentally placed their eldest uncle on the desk at home, and their favorite inkstone almost fell.


    The movement in the study also attracted the attention of the three adults in the living room outside.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw two little girls with full hands of ink.


    There is also Shi Tao with a bitter expression, holding an inkstone that is almost broken.


    In the end, because three adults opened the door and scared the two little girls, they both slipped on their feet and sat down on the ink sprinkled on the ground one after another.


    Shi Jiahui exclaimed: "Oh my god, have my two little babies broken? Hurry up, oops, take a look, take a look at your clothes, such beautiful dresses, now they are stained on the back. With ink, hurry up and take a bath with me."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi stood up, and even giggled at their fathers.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other, the two fathers were really helpless.


    In this case, two dads want to get angry with their daughter, but they are totally reluctant?


    In the end, Feng Yifan could only say: "Okay, OK, you two go take a bath with auntie, hurry up, otherwise the ink will make your little hands black for a long time, go and wash it well, let auntie see if there is any clothes for you. The two look for clothes to change first, and we will change when we get back to the hotel."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Then the two little girls are walking away, it doesn''t matter if they go. Every time a step is taken, black footprints are left on the white tiles, which also makes Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi feel big.


    Feng Yifan had to go over, picked up the two little girls, and went directly to the bathroom.


    Although Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi were reluctant to scold their daughter, Shi Tao was obviously not treated as well.


    When the two younger sisters were taken away, Shi Jiahui was also welcome: "Shi Tao, what''s the matter with you? I asked you to play with your sisters. Look at you, how could this happen?"


    Shi Tao looked innocent: "Mom, you can''t blame me for this? How did I know that the two of them are so naughty and so bold."


    Shi Jiahui said with a straight face: "You don''t want to be arrogant here. It''s clear that you haven''t taken good care of your sisters."


    Shi Tao pointed to the bookcase behind his mother and said: "The ink is on the bookcase. The three of us had a good time. But the two of them didn''t know what was on the bookcase and had to climb up to get it. I was entangled by them. There was no other way but to help them move the chairs, and in the end they spilled the ink all over the floor."


    Shi Tao is indeed very innocent. He just helped move the stool, and even climbed it up by the two younger sisters.


    He was also taken aback at the time. He didn''t expect the two sisters to be so naughty and bold.


    When we first met, the two younger sisters were very quiet and cute.


    Before Shi Tao could recover, the two younger sisters had already knocked the ink off.


    touched and spilled the ink, and it also scared the two little girls, and quickly came down to clean up.


    Shi Tao followed quickly to clean up.


    While cleaning up, the two younger sisters still begged with their brother.


    "Brother Shi Tao, don''t tell Dad."


    "Yes, yes, brother Shi Tao, don''t tell us Dad."


    Shi Tao thought about tidying up quickly, and should not be found out, so he agreed to his two younger sisters.


    I don��t know, the three of them hurriedly cleaned up together, and accidentally knocked off the inkstone on the desk again. The movement of falling naturally disturbed the outside.


    Shi Tao said it again, and said to his mother: "Mom, I can''t really blame me for this."


    Shi Jiahui said helplessly: "It''s all right, you quickly clean up the ground, and put the inkstone away, don''t touch it to the sisters."


    After speaking, Shi Jiahui turned around and went to the next room to search for it, and finally found two sets of her daughter''s childhood clothes.


    Shi Jiahui took it to the bathroom and asked, "Yifan, Zhiyi, you two, take a look, are these clothes okay?"


    In the bathroom, the two little girls were relatively honest at first, as if they had done something wrong.


    But after washing their little hands, the two little girls soon ceased to be so cute.


    Feng Ruoruo took the lead and threw the water on his father''s face with Yang Xiaoxi.


    Feng Yifan turned his head back and looked at Shi Jiahui''s clothes and said, "Yes, Master Sister, can you give them a bath, and Lao Yang and I will help you clean up the ones in the study."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but laugh when seeing the water stains on the faces of the two fathers.


    "It''s alright, let''s go out, there is Shi Tao in the study to clean up."


    The two fathers also wiped the water stains on their faces, and they did not forget to tell their daughters to be obedient before going out.


    After walking out of the bathroom, the two fathers also entered the master sister��s study room and seriously helped clean up the ink spilled on the floor. By the way, they also took the two little girls�� shoes out to tidy up.


    When it was almost done, the two little girls laughed in the bathroom.


    Shi Tao listened to the laughter of his sisters, and couldn''t help but whispered to Feng Yifan: "Uncle Yifan, I didn''t expect the two sisters to be so lively."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said: "You mean to say, I didn''t expect to be so naughty, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi next to ���� whispered: "Well, low EQ is called''naughty'', and high EQ is''lively''. Chef Feng, in this way, your EQ is not as good as Shi Tao."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, it makes sense to say that."


    Shi Tao hurriedly said: "No, no, the two sisters are not naughty, they are very lively. My sister was not as lively as they were when she was young. At that time, my parents were very annoyed. I always wanted my sister to be so lively. Become a lot more cheerful."


    Feng Yifan said to Shi Tao earnestly: "You are already an adult, and you are a big brother, you must take good care of your younger sister."


    Shi Tao said immediately: "Of course, I will take good care of my sister."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s not your current care. You have to cook something delicious for your sister. Before you go back, learn from your mother or me. At least you can make a snack for your sister when you go back. You can be considered a big brother."


    Shi Tao was taken aback by these words, and then smiled and said, "Okay, I actually wanted to learn it a long time ago."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, then I will teach you some simple desserts. Go back and take the time to make them for your sister."


    Shi Tao immediately agreed: "Okay, okay."


    The three men here are chatting, tidying up things, and cleaning up the study. Then came out in the living room watching TV and chatting, and suddenly the two mothers called video again.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi connected respectively.


    The mother over there sees her daughter''s absence, and immediately asks her whereabouts?


    Feng Yifan frankly mischievous with his daughter, overturned the ink, and almost told the two mothers that the inkstone fell.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi said unceremoniously: "You are really, I don''t know if you look at Ruoruo, she is actually very naughty, don''t you always get used to her, don''t you know?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "I know, it''s okay, the master sister is bathing them."


    Li Fei''er then said: "Yes, Xixi can also be naughty, Yang Zhiyi, you have to take care of your daughter, don''t just think about your novels, writing books is not as important as your daughter, do you know?"


    Yang Zhiyi said very seriously: "According to my wife, you should also pay attention to your body, rest early, and don''t stay up late..."


    Yang Zhiyi is really asking about his wife, and he is very considerate to his wife.


    Feng Yifan naturally asked about some family conditions, and also gave some instructions to his wife.


    Finally, the two mothers were a little annoyed by the dad''s chanting, and they could only hang up the video in anger and said: "Okay, let''s go to sleep, you two are really getting more and more verbose."


    But after the video was hung up, the two mothers over there still had happy smiles on their faces.


    After hanging up the video, the two little girls finally washed in the bathroom for a long time, changed their clothes and rushed out.


    When they rushed out, the hair of the two little girls hadn''t been blown dry, but for the convenience of taking a bath, they were put on their heads by the aunt, so the appearance of running out was very interesting. The two little girls seemed to have two on their heads. Big buns.


    rushed out and saw Dad sitting on the sofa in the living room. The two little girls quickly rushed over and plunged into Dad''s arms.


    Feng Ruoruo was obviously more naughty, jumped up and sat on his father''s lap.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan reached out and caught her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand to show her father: "Look at me, father, my hands are black and clean. Auntie has washed me and Xixi for a long, long time."


    Yang Xiaoxi also raised her little hand, but instead of showing it to her father the first time, he showed it to Father Feng.


    "Xixi''s hands are also washed off, hurry up."


    After showing it to Father Feng, Yang Xiaoxi showed it to his father again, and put his little hand on his face.


    Yang Zhiyi also said helplessly: "Oh, your little hands are so cold, and it''s all water. You wiped them all on your father, why didn''t you wipe them on your father Feng''s face?"


    Feng Ruoruo said next to him: "Uncle Yang, because I wiped my dad''s face."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Yes, Ruoruo and I wiped our father''s face."


    The two fathers really didn''t fight back at all. They let the two daughters sit in their arms, and then wiped some of the water on their hands on their faces.


    The little girls sat in their father''s arms and made a fuss.


    Shi Tao looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Shi Jiahui also took a bath by herself before coming out of the room.


    After ���� came out, Shi Jiahui still did not forget to go to the study to take a look, confirm that the study has been cleaned up, and did not forget to say: "Shi Tao, did the two uncles help you clean up?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Master sister, why do you say that? It was Ruoruo and Xixi who got dirty, so our two fathers should have cleaned up."


    Feng Ruoruo continued yelling: "No, it should be me and Xixi to clean it up."


    Shi Jiahui could only smile and said, "It''s done, it''s all cleaned up."


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Yes, I have already cleaned up the study with Uncle Yang. From now on, if Ruoruo and Xixi are naughty, let the two of you clean up by yourself and be spanked by your father. I do not know?"


    Speaking, Feng Yifan patted his daughter''s **** lightly.


    Feng Ruoruo looked like a frightened kitten, and suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his little ass.


    "Dad, you can''t fight."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Why can''t you fight? If you did something wrong, you should fight."


    Feng Ruoruo is not to be outdone: "If it''s a girl, the father is a boy, and the boy can''t hit a girl in the butt. If you want to do it, you should let the mother do it."


    Feng Yifan was a bit speechless when he was told this by his daughter.


    But then, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then let Aunt Jiahui fight."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and felt that his father was right, but the little girl didn''t want Aunt Jiahui to spank her butt, so she turned her head to look at Aunt Jiahui with aggrieved expression.


    Yang Zhiyi also said to his daughter: "Well, you two have made a mistake. Let Aunt Jiahui spank you two."


    Yang Xiaoxi covered her little ass, obviously not wanting to be beaten.


    After a while, Feng Ruoruo took the initiative to say: "Well, you have to admit your mistakes when you do something wrong, Aunt Jiahui, you fight Ruoruo."


    Seeing that Ruoruo had the courage to admit her mistakes, Yang Xiaoxi next to her naturally admitted her mistakes together.


    "Well, let Aunt Hui hit it."


    Shi Jiahui was a little bit dumbfounded when she saw this.


    Then, I heard two little girls begging: "Aunt Jiahui, you tap it."


    Shi Jiahui was completely amused, UU reading www.uukanshu. com stepped forward and patted gently and said, "It''s done, it''s all cleaned up. Aunt Jiahui won''t hit you, so you must pay attention to it in the future, you know?"


    Seeing that there is no need to be spanked, the two little girls suddenly laughed very happily.


    Then the little girls happily said, "Okay, I see."


    Shi Jiahui really likes the two little girls, because they not only have the cuteness of their daughters when they were young, but also the liveliness that their daughters did not possess when they were young.


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "How about this, let Ruoruo and Xixi stay tonight and sleep with me."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Well, these two little girls will be dishonest when sleeping together, and it will definitely affect your rest."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, if the children stay, it will affect your rest."


    Shi Jiahui asked the two little girls: "Ruoruo, Xixi, would you like to stay at night and stay at aunt''s house to sleep? Let auntie take you two to sleep together."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at each other, and then the two little girls shouted in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi suddenly smiled bitterly at each other, but they didn''t expect their daughter to agree.


    Finally, after discussion, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi went back to the hotel, and even Shi Tao was asked to go back to the hotel together. The reason was that Shi Tao is a boy, and only girls can stay at Shi Jiahui''s house tonight.


    So after Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi instructed their daughter to obey, they led Shi Tao to leave Shi Jiahui''s house.

 Chapter 733： Slightly boiled 1 time

    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi led Shi Tao out of the community.


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said to Shi Tao next to him: "Hey, Shi Tao, do you know any fun bars near your house? Anyway, if your daughters are not here tonight, your mother will also take care of your sisters. I will treat you with Uncle Yifan. Let''s go find a bar and have a fun together."


    Shi Tao looked at Yang Zhiyi strangely.


    "Uncle Yang, I don''t see it, you still have such a thought? You are not afraid of being discovered. After going home, my aunt will make trouble with you?"


    Yang Zhiyi said frankly, "What''s the matter here? We are not going to those messy places."


    Shi Tao didn''t dare to directly call the shots, and turned to look at Feng Yifan next to him.


    Feng Yifan watched the two people focus on him, and smiled and said, "If it''s the kind of small bar with more characteristics, you can go and sit for a while. Anyway, we three big men, I''m afraid we will go back this time. Can''t sleep."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhiyi was suddenly excited: "Look, your uncle Yifan has spoken, what happened, your uncle Yifan?"


    Shi Tao looked at Yang Zhiyi and said, "Uncle Yang, why do I think you deliberately want Uncle Yifan to take the blame?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Shi Tao''s words are reasonable, then we still don''t go, go back to the hotel and sleep."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Well, I will bear the consequences with me. Isn''t this all right?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi and asked, "Do you want to go to some special bars?"


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly waved his hand: "Absolutely not, I just want to find a quiet little bar, let''s drink and drink together, and then chat, I definitely don''t want to go to those weird bars."


    Feng Yifan stared at Yang Zhiyi for a long time, and he could see that Yang Zhiyi was frowning.


    then retracted his gaze, Feng Yifan said: "Well, does Shi Tao know the place?"


    Shitao thought for a while and said, "Go two blocks ahead and turn a corner on a side street. There seem to be a few shops, but I haven''t been there. I don''t know the specifics."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "Let''s go, go over and take a look."


    Shi Tao still hesitated, then turned to look at Feng Yifan.


    Finally, Feng Yifan nodded his head as a final decision.


    With Feng Yifan''s nod, Shi Tao is naturally confident to lead the way boldly.


    Feng Yifan and the others wandered on some empty streets at night, walked through two blocks and turned around, and entered a not-so-wide block. After walking for a while, they saw several bars with flashing lights.


    Shi Tao pointed to a few bars and said: "This is it, but I have never been in it. I don''t know if it meets your requirements."


    Feng Yifan examined it, and finally chose a bar with a very simple and elegant appearance without too many bells and whistles.


    Three people opened the door. This is a very elegant and quiet little bar.


    The boss saw three people entering the door, and he immediately greeted: "Welcome, please sit down."


    The small bar is not very big, the layout inside has a little izakaya feel.


    Feng Yifan and the others sat side by side on the chairs in front of the counter.


    Soon, the boss stepped forward to recommend wine to Feng Yifan and the others.


    The wine recommended by the boss is his own beer.


    Feng Yifan and the others had come here to just sit down and have a drink and chat, so they accepted the recommendation of the boss.


    Not long after, the boss sent three glasses of beer and two small plates of barbecue to Feng Yifan and the others.


    Thanks to the boss, Feng Yifan raised his glass and said, "Okay, come on, let''s toast first."


    The three raised their beer glasses and drank a sip of the owner��s brewed beer after clinking the glasses.


    After drinking imported, it was a little surprising that the owner''s brewed beer tasted quite good, especially the aroma of wheat in the beer, which really tasted very good to drink.


    After drinking, Feng Yifan gave his boss a thumbs up and said: "Boss, your beer is great."


    was praised, and the boss responded with a smile: "Thank you."


    Yang Zhiyi ate a piece of barbecue delivered by the boss, and after another sip of beer, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Oh, it''s been a long time since I had a drink like this. Since I got married, I have Xixi, and my daily life is very fixed. You have to catch up your manuscripts at home, you have to bring Xixi, and you have to take care of your wife."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "What? Now regret it?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "Who regrets it? I have such a beautiful wife and such a lovely daughter. How can I regret it? It''s no big deal if I don''t drink or smoke."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Then Yang Zhiyi asked: "Chef Feng, you left your wife and children behind, and you ran abroad for five years. After you come back, treat your wife and daughter So good, is it to make up for the guilt in my heart for them?"


    Feng Yifan nodded calmly: "That''s right."


    Shi Tao couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Yifan, you haven''t come back from abroad for five years, are you really just to prove yourself?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Tao and asked, "Otherwise?"


    Before Shi Tao could answer, Feng Yifan took a sip of wine and said: "What happened back then really made me regret it. So I am fulfilling the ideal I want to achieve. I can''t wait to give up everything and rush back, wanting to make up for my wife and Daughter, make up for the family."


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand and said, "Oh, well, you have done a good job."


    Shi Tao also nodded: "Yes, Uncle Yifan, I think you did a very good job."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Not enough, some things, when you really lose, you will understand their preciousness, so I am not doing enough now, I need to do better."


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "So you are not willing to come to Shanghai to open a restaurant for anything? Even if you know that Shanghai will make business better? Will you get more attention and gain a higher reputation?"


    Feng Yifan replied very seriously: "Yes, I don''t need those, I just want to be with my wife and daughter more."


    Yang Zhiyi continued to ask: "Since this is the case, why did you invite the master sister to Su Ji? Why did you come to Shanghai? Try to invite such two top dim sum chefs?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback, then smiled and replied: "Because I hope to bring delicious food to my wife and daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised: "So, you actually invited them to make it for the family?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Do you really believe it? In fact, I asked them to go to Su Ji in order to better promote Su Ji, so that the inheritance of Su Ji can be continued. Besides, the transportation is so convenient nowadays. Is it very easy to go from Shanghai to Huaicheng? Is it difficult? Su Ji needs Huaicheng cultural heritage."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and nodded: "That''s true, if Su Ji left there, it might not be Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan raised his head and drank the beer in his glass.


    "Perhaps one day in the future, when everyone is invited to Su Ji, they will leave Su Ji and come to Shanghai or a larger city to open a branch in Su Ji. At that time, I will stay in Su Ji. Guarding Su Ji is an explanation for my father-in-law and grandfather."


    Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao were taken aback after hearing these words.


    It didn��t take long for Yang Zhiyi to react: ��It turns out, Feng Yifan, you want others to promote Su Ji��s reputation, and let the master sister and your apprentices spread the dishes of Su Ji.��


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Let''s put it this way, I can''t leave Huaicheng anymore, I can only let them go."


    Yang Zhiyi completely understands that Feng Yifan first gathers aspiring people, and then restores the former Su Ji dishes in Huaicheng Su Ji, and forms a unique Su Ji style. Let Shi Jiahui and the others come out and open a branch in a big city like Shanghai and Hai.


    Shi Tao asked Yang Zhiyi, after Yang Zhiyi explained in detail, he understood.


    "I support Uncle Yifan''s approach."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Shi Tao strangely: "Do you understand again?"


    Shi Tao said seriously: "Uncle Yang, you probably don��t know. In fact, most of the restaurants where top chefs are located are not in very well-known metropolises. After they become famous, most of them will let their apprentices go outside to open a restaurant. Branch."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Su Ji shouldn''t open so many branches. Maybe he will come to Shanghai to open one at most."


    Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao didn��t understand, they asked in unison: "Why is it Shanghai?"


    Feng Yifan said: "The big sisters are always coming back, not to mention, like Ruifeng, they also need a wider world to show themselves. A big city like Shanghai and the sea is just right."


    Feng Yifan raised the empty wine glass in his hand and asked the bar owner to fill it up again.


    He continued to say to Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao: "I don''t want to leave Huaicheng to open a store, but it doesn''t mean that Su Ji can''t drive outside Huaicheng."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said, "Feng Yifan, you are really blackhearted. This is to teach people to let others work and make money for you."


    Feng Yifan took a sip of beer and smiled happily and said, "Even so, what can you do with me?"


    Yang Zhiyi was unconvinced for a while, but soon he was helpless, and honestly drank the first glass of wine.


    He knew very well in his heart that Feng Yifan was not that kind of person. He just wanted to promote Su Ji��s dishes better. At the same time, he could make Su Ji��s dishes spread more widely, giving the apprentices a bigger stage to perform and let the apprentices To start their culinary life.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Two men and a big boy drank together for a while, and the topic shifted from the restaurant to other places.


    As time goes by, the bars have gradually started to increase in numbers.


    When the bar was crowded and noisy at the beginning, Feng Yifan paid the money decisively and asked Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao to leave together.


    Walking out of the bar and on the way back to the hotel, Yang Zhiyi still has a little bit of meaning.


    "I haven''t had enough wine for this meal."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��If you don��t drink enough, go back to the hotel and let the restaurant serve some dishes. Let��s drink some more in the room.��


    Yang Zhiyi listened to it and said, "Well, this is a good idea. I really can''t continue drinking in the bar."


    Shi Tao was rather curious: "Why?"


    Yang Zhiyi said with a serious face: "Did you see that the time is late? And there are more and more people in the bar. Although it is said that the bar has a good environment, it is a bar after all. In case any young guy who drinks too much makes a fuss, I and Where can an old man like your Uncle Yifan live?"


    Shi Tao rolled his eyes when he heard this, thinking in his heart: I believe you two bad old men are ghosts.


    Just looking at Feng Yifan''s physique, it is obvious that those who enter the bar later will deliberately distance themselves from him.


    Those who provoke them, how much do you want to drink?


    However, Shi Tao also felt that he should not stay in the bar.


    Although he is already an adult, it is actually Shi Tao''s first time to enter a bar today. He will also worry in his heart, if this matter is known to his parents, what will be the consequences?


    Walking on the way back to the hotel, Feng Yifan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    After ���� passed, the voice of her daughter came over there: "Dad, did you sleep with Uncle Yang?"


    Feng Yifan responded to his daughter: "Not yet. We strolled outside and went back to the hotel to sleep immediately. Why didn''t Ruoruo sleep yet?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Xixi and I didn''t say goodnight to my father. We just said goodnight to my mother."


    Feng Yifan pressed the hands-free button and pulled Yang Zhiyi over and said, "Okay, Dad pulls Uncle Yang over. You and Xixi say good night, and then go to bed. Remember not to kick the quilt, and Aunt Jiahui can''t sleep. "


    Soon two little girls yelled in unison on the phone: "Good night, Dad."


    In order to shout neatly, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also agreed to shout "one, two, three" together.


    After listening to the little girls yelling good night, smiles appeared on Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi''s faces, and the two fathers responded at the same time: "Good night, go to bed."


    Finally The two little girls kissed their father on the phone and then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan looked at the time and said with a smile: "Look, this time is just right, fortunately we have left the bar."


    Yang Zhiyi also smiled and said, "Yes, fortunately, I have already left."


    Shi Tao took out his phone and glanced at the time and asked, "Uncle Yifan, how do you know this time, if you can call me?"


    Yang Zhiyi helped answer: "Because this time, it is time for the little girls to sleep."


    Shi Tao said: "I thought they were going to sleep after we left."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "How could it be that those two little girls will definitely pester your mother for a while, then call their mother for a while, and finally say goodnight to their father before they can lie down obediently. You don��t know anything about sleeping and raising children."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Hahaha, he is still a child himself."


    Shi Tao is not convinced to be called a "child".


    "I am no longer a child, I am an adult, whether it is domestic or foreign law, I am an adult."


    Yang Zhiyi asked with a smirk: "Oh? Really? Then did you spend the night with a girl?"


    Shi Tao blushed instantly when asked about this sentence.


    Feng Yifan said, "Okay, you are called your uncle, why are you not serious? Let''s go, let''s go back to the hotel quickly, whether we want to drink or sleep, we will talk about it when we return to the hotel."


    The two men and a big boy went back to the hotel together, slightly drunk.

 Chapter 734： Drunk dad will be punished

    In the morning, Feng Yifan was awakened by the ringing of the cell phone by the pillow. He grabbed his cell phone and took a look. It turned out that it was already past nine o''clock.


    hurriedly sat up on the bed and switched on the phone.


    Feng Ruoruo''s voice sounded over there: "Dad, what are you doing? Why did Xixi and I followed Aunt Jiahui, rang the doorbell outside the door and knocked on the door, why didn''t you hear it?"


    When his daughter yelled loudly, Feng Yifan heard the voice from the phone and outside the door at the same time.


    Also, there was Yang Xiaoxi shouting outside the door: "Dad, get up quickly, you stupid dad, you are sleeping again."


    Feng Yifan looked at the bed next to Shi Tao, sleeping like a dead pig.


    At this time, he was completely awake.


    Last night, he and Yang Zhiyi came back with Shi Tao, and ordered some supper from the restaurant below. And I ordered some wine, but in Feng Yifan''s room, a few people had another meal.


    It was really late before Yang Zhiyi wandered back to the room to sleep.


    Shi Tao was also drunk, so Feng Yifan didn''t reopen the room for him and let him sleep in the bed next door.


    After this sleep, Feng Yifan and the others slept until more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    The key daughter rang the doorbell outside the door and knocked on the door, but Feng Yifan in the room did not hear her.


    Feng Ruoruo''s voice sounded from the phone and outside the door at the same time: "Dad, why are you not talking? Daddy, did you not get up? You really are a big slacker like Uncle Yang."


    Feng Yifan quickly got up and opened the curtains first. He smelled the smell of wine in the room, and quickly turned on the ventilation fan and opened the window of the room at the same time.


    Then he responded to his daughter via cell phone while he was putting on his clothes.


    "I''m sorry, Ruoruo, my dad slept a little late last night, so I didn''t get up this morning. Wait a minute, dad will come out right away. Did you have breakfast?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s voice continued to come from the phone and outside the door.


    "Stupid dad, we have all had breakfast. Aunt Jiahui took us to eat delicious pan-fried, and then we also drank soy milk, dad, you are so angry."


    After Feng Yifan got dressed, he quickly said: "It''s alright, I''m sorry, Dad will open the door right away."


    Before running to open the door, Feng Yifan did not forget to pat Shi Tao a few times to wake up the big boy.


    Shi Tao sat up on the bed, with a daze on his face, and soon saw his mother and two younger sisters walk in.


    Shi Jiahui glanced at her son and said, "You brat, did you let your two uncles take you out last night? Are you still drinking? That��s why you can��t get up so late?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly explained: "Master, what happened last night was not to blame Shi Tao. Lao Yang and I asked him to take us to the bar for a while. Then we came back a little hungry and ordered a late night snack from the restaurant below. Then I drank a little more wine, maybe a little too much."


    Shi Jiahui temporarily let go of her son, and then said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, it''s not the master sister who said you, you took your daughter out to play, but you ran out to make a fuss at night, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo shouted next to him: "Dad, you go to play, why don''t you bring Ruoruo and Xixi together?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, Feng Dad, you and Dad will take Brother Shi Tao to play, not me and Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t explain it with tears or laughter: "It''s not going to play, we just went to the bar for a drink, and then the two dads talked with your brother Shi Tao for a while."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Then you can also take me and Xixi to chat together."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "Ruoruo, we can''t talk with Dad Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "No, we usually chat with dad. When dad is cooking, dad always talks with us."


    At this point, the little girl looked at her father and protested: "Dad, don''t you like Ruoruo? So you don''t take Ruoruo and Xixi with you?"


    Saying this to her daughter, Feng Yifan was also helpless, so she could only squat down and apologize to her daughter again.


    "Okay, it''s bad father. Next time Dad will never go by himself again. Where do I go to play, I will definitely bring Ruoruo and Xixi, okay?"


    Daddy''s sincere apology still made Feng Ruoruo very satisfied.


    "Well, okay, then dad, go brush your teeth and wash your face, your mouth is smelly, and you have eye feces on your eyes."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan hurriedly stood up and said, "Well, Dad will brush his teeth and wash his face now."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� After Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao brushed their teeth and washed their faces, and changed their clothes, everyone gathered in Feng Yifan��s room and began to eat Shi Jiahui and the little girls Brought in the pan-fried.


    Yang Xiaoxi did not forget to educate his father when he was eating.


    "Dad, you must remember that you will not be allowed to drink in the future. You promised your mother that you would not drink. You didn''t tell Xixi that you secretly went to drink with father Feng and brother Shi Tao. This is not allowed in the future, otherwise Xixi I won''t forgive you."


    Yang Zhiyi can only listen to his daughter''s education, and can only nod in agreement.


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help laughing when she saw the appearance of the two little girls.


    "It''s great. Although my mother is not by my side, there is a daughter who is in charge of my dad. Seeing your two dads, will you dare to drink casually in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi said in unison: "Yes, you are not allowed to drink."


    Shi Tao couldn''t help but laugh.


    Very natural, Shi Tao''s laughter caught the attention of Shi Jiahui next to him.


    Shi Jiahui reached out and grabbed her son''s ear: "You stinky boy, are you embarrassed to laugh? Although your two uncles suggested going to the bar, but they said that if you lead the way, you will lead the way? You don''t even know to tell me With a bang? Ask Ruoruo and Xixi to let them go?"


    Shi Tao did not smile for an instant, but looked at his mother bitterly.


    hesitated, he still couldn''t help but said, "Mom, here are two uncles, I''m a junior, what can I say?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly helped speak: "Yes, master sister, don''t blame Shi Tao, Lao Yang and I asked him to take the two of us to the bar. When I came back, I asked the restaurant to prepare supper, and I also asked for a drink, so we Everyone will drink too much, and you can''t blame Shi Tao at all."


    Shi Jiahui saw Feng Yifan speak, naturally there was no way to say anything.


    "It''s alright, you three, start to join forces now, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "We didn''t join forces, we are telling some facts."


    Yang Xiaoxi said solemnly: "Dad, don''t talk, you have to listen to Aunt Jiahui, you have made a mistake, you are not allowed to talk."


    Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter''s attitude, but he also asked helplessly: "Then why can your father Feng say?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "Because Father Feng is the best."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, don''t talk, you have made a mistake, you are not allowed to talk, you have to listen to Aunt Jiahui."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Okay, okay, Dad won''t say it anymore."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan and the three of them ate raw fried, and then listened to Shi Jiahui and the two girls for an education.


    After eating the pan-fried, it was almost ten o''clock in the time.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Look at it, it''s all three of you, is it a waste of time? It''s all over ten o''clock, how can we go out? This morning was wasted by you like this."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, it''s ten o''clock, let''s go pick up Fai Fei."


    "Yes, yes, we all forgot to pick up Faey."


    Feng Yifan was surprised when he saw the two little girls, but also a little bit dumbfounded: "Don''t worry, today is not the day when Fai Fei comes back, so there is no need to pick her up."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "That''s not right, Dad was this morning."


    Yang Xiaoxi also insisted: "Yes, that''s today''s father Feng."


    Yang Zhiyi was also dumbfounded by his daughter''s crying and saying: "It''s not today, but they will get on the plane from there tonight, and they won''t be able to come back the next morning."


    And Feng Yifan said: "Lao Yang, you are also mistaken. Considering the problem of jet lag, in fact, they should be here for us to take a flight in the early morning of tomorrow, and then arrive in the afternoon the day after tomorrow."


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little confused when said so.


    Feng Yifan further explained.


    Chen Yaofei and her grandparents are now in Europe. According to summer time, it is 6 hours in the evening than in China.


    Feng Yifan specifically asked Chen Yaofei''s grandparents that day.


    Confirmed their boarding time, it looks like over nine o''clock in the evening today.


    Then converted to domestic time, it was about three o''clock in the morning.


    If calculated according to the time of the flight back, the time to land in the country is the afternoon of the day after tomorrow.


    was carefully explained by Feng Yifan, and the two little girls didn''t quite understand it yet.


    But Yang Zhiyi understands.


    Shi Tao said after listening: "Then I won''t see Fai Fei this time, and my ticket to go back is for the morning after tomorrow."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Shi Jiahui said immediately: "You should have gone back a long time ago, let you stay for a few more days and you are still not satisfied? Wait until you meet your dad next time Sister comes back together, see Sister Faey bye."


    Shi Tao was a little helpless: "I have to do this too."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted Shi Tao: "It''s okay, if there is a chance in the future, your mother is already going to my place. You can go to my place anytime you come back."


    Shi Tao laughed: "I know, it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Yifan whispered to Shi Tao again: "Don''t worry, before you go, I will teach you a dessert so that you can go back and make it for your sister."


    Shi Tao smiled and said, "Okay, thank you Uncle Yifan."


    The two communicated in a low voice. Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi did not hear clearly, and immediately rushed to his father to ask.


    "Dad, what did you say to Brother Shi Tao?"


    "Yes, what are you talking about, father Feng?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s nothing, but my father agreed to teach you brother Shi Tao to make a snack, and then let him go abroad and make it for his sister."


    Shi Jiahui listened and said, "Oh Yo, Shi Tao, you still have to learn how to make dim sum?"


    Shi Tao heard his mother''s words and asked seriously, "What''s the matter? I can''t learn?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Yes, you can, then you have to study hard. I will ask your sister how it tastes when I look back.


    Shi Tao was a little confused: "Mom, you''re wrong."


    Shi Jiahui said: "What''s wrong? You have to give it to my sister. Can''t I ask my sister how it tastes? What''s your reason?"


    Shi Tao had no bottom in his heart, but now that his mother said so, it is even more bottomless.


    Feng Yifan patted him and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you to the church."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi cheered on their brother immediately.


    "Brother Shi Tao, come on."


    "Yes, come on."


    I was encouraged by my two younger sisters, especially when I heard Uncle Yifan say that it must be a church, so Shi Tao suddenly increased his confidence: "Okay, I must study hard."


    Shi Jiahui saw her son''s appearance, and didn''t try to fight again, but she was a little expectant in her heart.


    chatted for a while, Shi Jiahui looked at the time and asked, "What shall we do now? This is right now at noon, and the three of you only ate the pan-fried pan-fry. Are you still eating at noon?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Let��s go out for lunch at noon. Find a small restaurant with more distinctive characteristics. Then, Master Sister, take the children to eat more. If we ate the pan-fried buns, we will eat less. We will go back in the afternoon. Have fun, and then go to Chen Xu and Luo Yu��s dessert shop."


    Shi Jiahui felt that this arrangement was also good, and nodded and said, "Okay, then arrange like this. It just so happened that Chen Xu and Luo Yu''s dessert shop also had a place to visit and stayed in the hotel again. After a while, Feng Yifan and the others arranged their clothes, put on new clothes for the little girls, and then went out together.


    Shi Jiahui took Feng Yifan and the others to find a more distinctive restaurant.


    The lunch at noon, the two little girls who ate quite liked it.


    Feng Yifan is very clear, because the dishes in specialty restaurants are generally slightly sweet, so they are more suitable for the preferences of two little girls.


    Feng Yifan did not eat much because they ate late in the morning, they ate a little pad.


    After ���� they went to the block near Chen Xu and Luo Yu''s dessert shop to play.


    A two-person dessert shop is opened in a relatively prosperous commercial area. There are many tall buildings in the surrounding area, and there are many shopping malls. Feng Yifan and the others also took the children around.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi followed Shi Jiahui and strolled down the shopping malls one by one. The two little girls were still excited.


    But the faces of Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao are already exhausted.


    When halfway through the shop, the two little girls didn''t forget to connect to the video with their mother.


    Even in this situation, the two little girls holding their mobile phones are still full of excitement. It also made the three following men understand that women are naturally fond of shopping, and even little girls are no exception.


    After shopping for a whole afternoon, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also bought one or two sets of clothes for their daughter based on the video selection of their wives.


    walked out of the mall carrying large and small bags, and the punishment and suffering of the two drunk fathers yesterday is finally over.


    A group of people came to the chestnut workshop of Chen Xu and Luo Yu.

 Chapter 735： To the dessert shop

    Although the place where the chestnut workshop is located is far away from the bustling neighborhood, there are still a lot of people who come here specially.


    Feng Yifan When they arrived, there were almost people inside and outside the shop.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also found it very interesting to see the shop signs.


    "Dad, look, there is a big chestnut on it."


    "That''s right, what a big chestnut, and there are chestnuts on the glass."


    The decoration of the dessert shop between Chen Xu and Luo Yu really fits its name. In addition to the big chestnuts on the sign, the various decorations inside and outside the shop are also full of all kinds of chestnuts, even There are also some anthropomorphic images of chestnuts.


    Feng Yifan looked from a distance and couldn''t help saying: "It''s really a chestnut workshop, all of them are chestnuts."


    Shi Jiahui explained: "Because Luo Yu is famous for Montblanc, and Chen Xu''s specialty is chestnut-flavored cake, so it can be said that both of them have a preference for chestnuts."


    Yang Zhiyi praised: "That''s really unique, with their own characteristics."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, so their business is also very good."


    At this point, looking at the crowds in the shop from afar, as well as the people lining up outside the shop, it can be seen that this dessert shop is indeed very busy.


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and asked: "Dad, shall we go there?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also stretched out his hand and held Father Feng''s other hand: "Daddy Feng, let''s go over."


    Feng Yifan looked at the crowd at the door, and nodded after thinking about it, "Okay, let''s go over, queuing is also a very interesting thing. Let''s line up for a while."


    So, Feng Yifan and the others led the two little girls to the outside of the dessert shop and lined up in the line.


    When queuing up, there will be a clerk in the store who will give out some small snacks from the store and give it to everyone in the line to taste. It is also considered as preventing everyone from lining up like this.


    Feng Yifan Although each of them received a small snack, the adults basically didn''t eat it, but gave it to the two little girls.


    After Feng Ruoruo finished eating, she pulled her father and said, "Dad, Xixi and I have eaten well, let''s go, don''t line up here."


    The little girl''s words were so direct that everyone in the line looked at her.


    Yang Xiaoxi noticed that everyone was looking over, and quickly reached out and quietly pulled the little partner.


    In order not to be heard by others, Yang Xiaoxi hugged a good friend and whispered in her ear: "If Ruo, we can''t do this, you look at people and everyone will look at us, it''s not good."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look, and indeed everyone in the line was looking at him.


    But the little girl still said honestly: "But Xixi, we have both eaten, and it will take a long time to line up here."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "But we only ate a little bit, and there are a lot of dim sum in it. We haven''t eaten it."


    Feng Ruoruo turned his head and looked inside through the glass, and saw that there were indeed a lot of snacks in it that he hadn''t eaten.


    "Well, well, let''s continue to line up."


    The two little girls had a very honest conversation, which made the people in the line laugh. Everyone thinks that these two little girls are really cute. They can speak out their own thoughts in such a street environment without stage fright at all.


    Maybe the people in the line didn''t know that Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi gave out all kinds of snacks to the people lined up at the entrance of Dad��s restaurant.


    So this kind of street environment is really not unfamiliar to the two little girls.


    Slowly, many people lined up one after another, including children.


    While the sales staff in the dessert shop saw that there were more children outside, they also took the initiative to greet them, so that the children could go in and play in an amusement area inside the shop.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were naturally among the children, and the two little girls looked at their fathers.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi both nodded and agreed.


    "It''s okay, you can go in first, but remember not to bully other children, and at the same time protect yourself."


    "Well, don''t compete with others for things, but be modest."


    The words of Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi, the two fathers, also aroused the approval of the parents who lined up around them.


    And those adults who didn''t bring their children here looked at the two dads differently.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi went hand in hand, following the clerk and other children.


    Although the space in the store is not very large, it still has a rest area and a small children��s play area.


    The children take off their shoes outside, and then they can enter the play area to play.


    And there are shoe racks for children outside.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi took off their shoes and put them on the shelf by themselves.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� This is also a bit unexpected by the lead clerk.


    Because many children of the age of two little girls usually don''t put their shoes on the shelf by themselves, but throw them outside, so a clerk is required to clean them up.


    The performance of the two little girls was seen by the clerk and also remembered in their heart.


    Entering the children''s play area, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi did not grab the toys first, but stood inside and observed them carefully.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo pointed to the slide inside and said, "Xixi, let''s go there."


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded, and the two little girls climbed onto the slide together.


    On the slide, Feng Ruoruo stood and looked outside, and saw Dad and Uncle Yang who were still waiting in line. The little girl waved her hands with the two people.


    After Yang Xiaoxi followed, he stood beside Feng Ruoruo and waved his little hands to the two dads outside.


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow the vx public account [] to see the popular gods and draw 888 cash red packets!


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi saw it, and waved to their daughter with a smile.


    When two little girls were standing and waving their hands outside, a little boy climbed up and reached out to push Yang Xiaoxi.


    Yang Xiaoxi was pushed a bit and almost fell off the slide. Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo grabbed a good friend next to him.


    Then Feng Ruoruo glared at the little boy who pushed his good friend: "Why do you push Xixi? Don''t you know that it is dangerous? If Xixi falls, Xixi will be injured."


    The little boy was stunned for a moment, and then he was not to be outdone: "You two are standing here blocking and not playing, I still want to play."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Then you can talk, you can tell me and Xixi, let us slide down, or let us let you slide down first. It is very impolite to push Xixi directly like this. No one likes impolite children."


    To be reasonable, it is obvious that the little boy cannot be Feng Ruoruo''s opponent.


    Feng Ruoruo was right, and soon the little boy couldn''t answer the conversation.


    Yang Xiaoxi watched from the side, and finally stood up and rounded it off: ��It��s okay Ruoruo, I didn��t fall, let��s let him slide down first.��


    Feng Ruoruo also listened to Yang Xiaoxi''s words, pulled Yang Xiaoxi away from the slide, and stood in front of Yang Xiaoxi, making actions to protect Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Okay, let''s make the way, you can slide down first."


    The little boy probably understands that, but he said that the little girl in front of him can only slide down on his own.


    After the little boy slides down, soon other kids will climb up to play.


    At the suggestion of Yang Xiaoxi, she and Feng Ruoruo also slid down and went to play with other things.


    After sliding down, the two little girls saw that there were building blocks over there, so they went to build blocks with other children.


    At the beginning, it was led by other children. Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were watching them, and from time to time they would hand over a building block or something.


    But soon, Feng Ruoruo turned the situation around. By virtue of her ability to talk, she gathered a group of children together, and then everyone built the building blocks together.


    The parents who lined up outside and paid attention to the children inside quickly discovered this.


    Some parents couldn''t help but mutter: "That little girl is so powerful that so many children can play with her, Xiaozui hasn''t been idle since she entered, she has been talking all the time. It''s really good to talk about."


    "No, my son doesn''t like to play with others, but today he is playing with a group of children."


    "The little girl next to me is also very good at talking and will help other children."


    "These two little girls are really amazing. They know how to coordinate other children to play together."


    Not only the parents, but the clerk who takes care of the children, also quickly discovered the speciality of the group of building blocks children, especially the two leading little girls.


    Those two little girls are not that kind, they simply direct the other kids what to do.


    Instead, all the children will be called to help, so that each child will personally contribute to the building blocks they have built.


    In this way, it seems that every child is participating, so most children are also willing to participate.


    Finally, a group of children really built a castle that looked a bit decent.


    "Ah, that''s great, we built a castle."


    "Yes, it''s a castle."


    The other children also jumped and cheered: "It''s great..."


    Finally, Feng Yifan and the others lined up to enter the door.


    Seeing Dad enter the door, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi waved quickly and asked Dad to take a look at their achievements.


    "Dad, Uncle Yang, Aunt Jiahui, Brother Shi Tao, come and take a look."


    "Papa Feng, Papa, Auntie, Brother Shi Tao, come and see."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Feng Yifan and the others walked outside the play area and saw the castle built by the children with building blocks. Although there are still a little bit crooked in some places, the whole You can really tell it is a castle.


    Feng Yifan smiled and gave the children a thumbs up: "Well, you guys are amazing."


    Yang Zhiyi and Shi Jiahui also praised it together.


    Shi Tao emphasized the praise of the two younger sisters: "Ruoruo, Xixi, you two are great. You can bring so many children to play together, and you can also build such a good castle. Let me take a photo of you."


    Shi Tao took out his mobile phone and quickly took a picture of his two younger sisters.


    After the photo was taken, Feng Yifan said to the two girls: "Well, come out, let the other kids play inside, let��s buy some snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed and came out quickly. When they came out, the two little girls were more cautious, for fear of knocking down the built castle.


    came out and put on their shoes, the two little girls waved goodbye to the other children, and followed their father and elder brother to buy snacks.


    After Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi left, the children inside naturally couldn''t get together to play together.


    Soon, the children who worked together to build blocks quickly divided into several factions.


    and they all showed obvious opposition. They went to guard the castle that had been built separately, so as not to let the other factions destroy it.


    The parents who lined up outside saw the situation inside, and they all felt a little bit dumbfounded.


    Obviously, among the remaining children, there are no strong children like Feng Ruoruo.


    When Feng Ruoruo took the children to play, he would be like a big sister, and would not let the children stand against each other. Then Yang Xiaoxi will help and persuade the opposing children to shake hands and make peace.


    In this way, the two little girls complement each other, so that all children can play together.


    But now that Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are leaving, the children who were a little bit conflicted before are naturally reluctant to play with each other.


    But because everyone wants to guard the built-up building block castle, everyone will not go too far to do it with other children.


    stand on each side of each other, and that kind of look makes parents look at it and find it very interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi followed the adults and came to the shelves of those snacks. Seeing all kinds of snacks, the two little girls were really dazzled.


    After Feng Yifan observed, he also felt that Chen Xu and Luo Yu��s snacks were indeed very good.


    is not only a variety of Western-style dim sum, but also some traditional Chinese dim sum, such as chestnut-flavored peach pastry, and Chen Xu''s very good chestnut-flavored cake.


    In short, the snacks here are basically made from chestnuts.


    So the whole shop will be filled with a rich chestnut scent.


    It must be said that for those who like to eat chestnuts, such a dessert shop is simply heaven.


    Feng Yifan saw that Luo Yu''s award-winning dessert, Montblanc''s true color.


    He decisively bought two, one for each of the two little girls, and then he bought some chestnut-flavored cakes.


    As for the two little girls they asked for some chestnut candies, chestnut chocolate wrapped in chocolate, and candied chestnuts made by shredded Chinese dishes, which are a bit similar to candied haws.


    I bought various chestnut snacks, and when I paid the bill, I finally met the owner of the shop.


    Chen Xu came out from the inside carrying the baking tray and put the sold out dim sum on the shelf. When he turned around, he saw Feng Yifan and the others.


    "Chef Feng, you are here."


    Feng Yifan was not surprised to see Chen Xu, and smiled and asked, "It looks like you have expected it, I will come, won''t you?"


    Chen Xu smiled and nodded: "Yes, but Luo Yu and I did not expect that you would come so late."


    Feng Yifan responded: "I''m really sorry, because I brought the children here, so I still have to let the children play first, and I also need to understand you first."


    Chen Xu said: "We already know you very well. At noon today, I also talked to Master on the phone and learned about your Su Ji from Master."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Su Ji is not mine, I just manage and manage it."


    Chen Xu then saw that there were a lot of customers in the store, and invited Feng Yifan and the others: "If you don''t mind, you can come inside, but maybe the place inside is a bit small."


    Feng Yifan looked at Chen Xu.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Shi Jiahui said: "Yifan, you go and have a chat. Let''s take the children out first and wait for you in the small park behind."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and saw the little girls staring at the sweets they bought, so he agreed to the master sister''s arrangement.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 736： Convince the dim sum master

    Feng Yifan entered the dim sum shop, and did not directly enter the place where the two of them made dim sum, but stood in the outer compartment and looked around.


    Chen Xu went in and told Luo Yu about Feng Yifan''s arrival.


    Luo Yu heard that he came out with Chen Xu to see Feng Yifan.


    Seeing Feng Yifan, Luo Yu was still a little excited.


    Because I know that this one is the former chef of Perovence restaurant and the top chef who has really won three stars. In Luo Yu''s eyes, this is an existence that can make her truly worship.


    Feng Yifan is more easy-going and easy-going: "I really bother you, today I am uninvited, in fact, I don''t want to tell you two, but to bring the kids over, buy some of your snacks, and taste what it tastes like.


    Luo Yu was a little excited, so facing Feng Yifan alone made her a little bit wondering what to say?


    or Chen Xu calmly said: "Chef Feng, you are not welcome, if your child likes it, you can tell us, in fact, we also have delivery in our store, and you don��t necessarily need to make a special trip."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "I think, as a chef who wants to invite you to join, you should come in person. This is also considered polite."


    Luo Yu heard this, and finally couldn''t help but speak: "Chef Feng, are you really going to invite us to join your restaurant? So are you planning to make a top three-star restaurant in China?"


    Chen Xu heard Luo Yu''s words, and his expression was obviously a little unhappy.


    Obviously, for a person like Chen Xu who was born in studying traditional dim sum and cooking in China, he himself does not like to judge himself by foreign standards.


    This is similar to the views of most domestic chefs, and of course many domestic diners also think so.


    I feel that the so-called gourmets abroad do not understand the essence of Chinese cuisine and are not qualified to judge.


    So Chen Xu heard Luo Yu''s question and thought that Feng Yifan might be going to build a three-star restaurant in China, and he was somewhat unhappy in his heart.


    Feng Yifan observed the changes in Chen Xu''s expression and also saw the longing in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    He smiled indifferently and replied: "Actually, you may have made a mistake. I have not thought about making a three-star restaurant in China."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were taken aback.


    The two people looked at each other, and for a moment they didn��t know what to say?


    This seems to be different from what they thought before?


    When Feng Yifan saw the two dumbfounded, he continued: "When I return to China, I have always planned to promote our domestic dishes and to pass our Chinese food culture through my crafts and restaurants. On the one hand, it is inherited, on the other hand, On the one hand, it must be spread out."


    After ���� explained, Feng Yifan said very seriously: ��So, if you want to get three stars, then I��m afraid my restaurant can��t satisfy you.��


    Luo Yu thought for a while and said, "However, if you can''t get three stars, and can''t get the approval of those food critics, how can you spread our food culture?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak this time, Chen Xu said first: "Why do you think that foreign food critics are qualified to evaluate the quality of our dishes? Isn''t the quality of the dishes determined by the diners? ?


    Our dishes must naturally be evaluated by our domestic diners, and foreigners should not be allowed to comment. "


    Luo Yu looked at Chen Xu, first he wanted to argue, but then vented that energy.


    ��I��m not saying that people who don��t understand must be allowed to comment. I��m talking about spreading. If we want to spread our food culture, we need to get a certain recognition, right? There may be many evaluation agencies, but now the most well-known ones It��s still a star rating, isn��t it?"


    Feng Yifan watched Chen Xu and Luo Yu start an argument. He let the two argue first.


    When the two people calmed down, he said, "So, I hope that we can establish a set of ratings that belong to us. We must use some of our standards to evaluate one of our dishes, a set of banquets, and a restaurant. How can we be considered top-notch."


    With these words, Chen Xu and Luo Yu stopped arguing.


    The two people once again looked at Feng Yifan in surprise.


    The two people thought about many ways that Feng Yifan would take in the future, but the two of them did not expect at all. After all, they underestimated Feng Yifan''s ambitions.


    Not only does he not want to be a three-star restaurant, but he also wants to subvert the existing international rating agencies.


    His idea turned out to be to build a set of domestic rating methods.


    Domestic restaurants must follow their own standards.


    This is really unexpected.


    You should know that there are four major and eight major differences in domestic cuisine. There are still different local cuisines of different sizes in each region. It can be said that there is no unified standard in China. In fact, there are different tastes and preferences in different regions. relationship.


    So so far, there is no complete set of judgment standards in China.


    But Feng Yifan actually wants to establish a standard for judging Chinese cuisine, which really makes Chen Xu and Luo Yu a little bit afraid to think about it.


    Feng Yifan can probably also think of some of the ideas of the two.


    "I know that there are many differences in the tastes of the South and North, the East and the West, and even the various regions in the country. But these are not difficult. A top chef must be able to adapt to the tastes of different people everywhere. If you do How can you be called the top without the dishes that diners like?"


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu are still very surprised, they did not expect Feng Yifan to have such big ambitions.


    Chen Xu thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Chef Feng, what kind of cuisine is your restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Su Ji does not belong to any cuisine. Su Ji is Su Ji. You can eat any cuisine in Su Ji, but Su Ji��s dishes do not belong to any cuisine."


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "If this is the case, how do you determine a standard?"


    Feng Yifan continued to answer: "The standard is not in the taste, but in the restaurant service. The quality of the dishes, no matter what the cuisine, ultimately cannot escape the six points of''color, fragrance, taste, meaning, shape, and instrument'', right? So? The standard is at these six points."


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "Isn''t it the color, fragrance and shape?"


    Feng Yifan explained: "Didn��t you find that in fact, top foreign restaurants are very sophisticated in the customization of each tableware? This is also very particular in our country before, but it has gradually been ignored by people. Up.


    Therefore, I think we should add color, fragrance, taste, meaning, shape, and instrument to these six points, which is our own set of judgment standards. In fact, the standards are also traceable in our classics. . "


    Chen Xu was born as a traditional dim sum chef, naturally it is clear that these six points are indeed the focus of Chinese cooking.


    "In fact, these six points cannot be viewed separately. They must be viewed together at six points. What kind of color and shape a dish or a snack is, what kind of container needs to be matched, and what kind of mood is created. , And then reveal what aroma, and finally the taste of the mouth."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Chen Xu is right. These six points are unified and must be presented on every dish and every snack."


    Luo Yu listened to the words of the two people, and a daydream suddenly appeared in his heart, and he unconsciously developed a yearning.


    For Luo Yu, although she has always been studying pastry, she still yearns for her to promote her domestic dishes and dim sum, so that more people can know and understand, and more people can like it. Own dim sum.


    Now I listen to Feng Yifan''s words and hear his overall series of ideas.


    Let Luo Yu feel that if we really follow Feng Yifan''s vision, we may not be able to design a set of standards that belong to Chinese cuisine, and it can promote and publicize Chinese food culture to the world.


    Although Feng Yifan did not try to persuade the two of them, he constructed a vision for the two of them in the future, which made Chen Xu and Luo Yu very excited.


    If someone else builds these things, Chen Xu and Luo Yu may not believe them.


    But Feng Yifan is different.


    First of all, the two knew that he used to be the chef of Pervence restaurant, and it was the one that allowed Pervence to regain three stars and become a royal restaurant. He also had a medal awarded by a royal family. For such a top chef, he has no problem trying to figure out Western tastes.


    Secondly, Chen Xu learned from his master that Feng Yifan is the descendant of the former state banquet master Su Quansheng, who is now the head of the Su Ji restaurant left by the Su Quansheng family.


    and Chen Xu��s master also told him that nowadays, a leading figure in the domestic culinary world, Mr. Zhuang Daozhong is his uncle. The well-known state banquet chef Shi Jinbin is also his uncle.


    With the background of these two elders, it is really easy for Feng Yifan to determine the standard in China, because there will be enough domestic top chefs to support him. Therefore, the Chinese cuisine standards he constructed can be truly accomplished.


    Actually from Feng Yifan''s confident expression.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu have already felt his aura of giving up to me.


    And thinking of all the advantages he has, it is really not difficult to understand why he can do it.


    First of all, in terms of strength, a chef who can get top ratings abroad, and has some traditional cooking skills in China. Secondly, behind him, everyone who has the same absolute strength will give him enough support in the back.


    With the blessing of such strength and background, Feng Yifan is indeed able to do what he envisioned.


    Feng Yifan saw the heartbeat of the two, and asked seriously: "Then, you two are willing to join my restaurant?"


    The sudden question made Chen Xu and Luo Yu hesitate for a while.


    Feng Yifan didn''t press the question, but calmly said, "Well, let��s talk about it here first. Your business outside is pretty busy. I won��t bother you. I will be in Shanghai next week. I should stay here. It��s only on weekends, so you still have time to think about it."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan turned around and left the workshop without any delay.


    After everyone had left, Chen Xu and Luo Yu slowly recovered.


    Luo Yu said a little bit dumbfounded: "This Chef Feng is really impatient, can''t you wait for us to think about it?"


    Chen Xu smiled and said, "Didn''t they give us a week to consider?"


    Luo Yu thought for a while and said, "Then do you want to go?"


    Chen Xu did not hide anything: "Yes, I really want to go."


    Luo Yu asked again: "We are leaving, what will the store do?"


    Chen Xu shouted to the dessert-making room, and two big boys quickly walked out of it.


    If you look closely, you will find that the two older boys are a bit like Luo Yu, and the two older boys themselves are very similar. They are twins.


    Chen Xu pointed to the two girls and said, "Aren''t your two younger brothers still there?"


    Two big boys wearing aprons, hats and textures laughed and said, "Sister, if you want to go, go with your brother-in-law. We are here, and I promise to run the shop well."


    Luo Yu is still a little worried about his twin brother.


    "You two are really good?"


    The two big boys immediately replied in unison: "Absolutely."


    Chen Xu smiled and said, "You should trust your brother, let alone your parents watching them both. As long as they follow your formula, there will be no problem."


    Luo Yu looked at Chen Xu, then at his two younger brothers, and suddenly realized something.


    "Have you discussed it long ago?"


    The twin brothers said in unison: "Sister, this matter is indeed arranged by the brother-in-law, but in fact, the brother-in-law is also for our family. Think about it, you have your pursuit. We can''t always be a drag on you, so in brother-in-law Under the suggestion, the two of us will come to help and become apprentices by the way."


    Luo Yu listened to his brothers, and looked at Chen Xu again with gratitude.


    In fact, many people don��t know that Luo Yu refused the hotel restaurant to send her to the headquarters for training, and eventually left the hotel restaurant. Another important reason is that her family��s financial situation is not good, not just because of her parents�� age. When I got older, my two younger brothers graduated from college and didn''t find a job.


    Luo Yu and Chen Xu opened this dessert shop together, initially to ease the financial situation of the family.


    It''s just that Luo Yu didn''t expect that after some suggestions and packaging from Chen Xu, this small dessert shop really became an online celebrity shop.


    What she didn''t expect was that Chen Xu had already made a lot of arrangements for her.


    For example, she graduated from two universities and did not find a job. His younger brother who is also interested in making desserts has been helping Chen Xu and Luo Yu to learn how to make.


    With a series of careful arrangements made by Chen Xu, now that he and Luo Yu leave, it will not have much impact on the dessert shop.


    However, Luo Yu��s twin brothers also asked a key question in unison Sister, brother-in-law, you follow Feng Yifan to his place. Can a small restaurant like his really afford your salary? "


    Hearing the words of his two younger brothers, Luo Yu immediately realized the problem, and looked at Chen Xu with some doubts.


    Chen Xu spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me like this. I actually don''t know. But since Feng Yifan invited us and Shi Jiahui was also invited, he must still have some financial resources, and he should be unique. A set of business strategies."


    Luo Yu nodded and said, "Well, then we will wait for Chef Feng''s dim sum before we decide to go with him."


    Chen Xu also agrees: "Yes, it''s better to compare, we must always let us see and see."


    After Feng Yifan left the chestnut workshop, he walked slowly to a small park not far away and found the master sister, Yang Zhiyi, Shi Tao and two little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo rushed to his father and asked, "Dad, have you invited the dim sum master?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also followed, and then looked up and waited for Feng''s father to answer.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It should be almost done. When Dad makes a last snack and convinces them both, we can take them back.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No way, dad, did you forget? We want to pick up Fei Fei."


    Yang Xiaoxi also yelled: "Yes, yes, I want to pick up Fai Fei."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, the most important thing is to take Fei Fei."

 Chapter 737： I received Faey

    The two pairs of father and daughter traveled in Shanghai and the sea very quickly, but they were also very fulfilling.


    Anyway, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are happy every day.


    They can play as much as they want, accompanied by their father and Aunt Jiahui, and then if they want their mother, they can make a video to their mother, and then they can take their mother to play and watch together.


    But for Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, what they look forward to more is to pick up Chen Yaofei.


    Because they have to pick up Chen Yaofei, the two little girls still have a lot of places to go, so that after Chen Yaofei comes back, everyone will go to play together.


    Finally, on Tuesday afternoon, Shi Jiahui drove everyone to the international airport.


    On the road, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi can''t wait.


    "Auntie Jiahui, let''s hurry up, otherwise Fei Fei and they will all be there."


    "Yes, hurry up."


    Feng Yifan said to the two little girls: ��Don��t worry, don��t rush Aunt Jiahui. You must be safe when driving. It��s not safe to drive too fast. And we must have enough time to go out. We will guarantee that we will not be late. Received from Faey Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head to look at her father, pouting her little mouth and said, "Dad, what if Fei Fei arrived early?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Don��t worry, you won��t arrive early, because airplanes have routes in the sky and cannot fly casually. Each route is fixed, and the time will be fixed as much as possible, otherwise the plane will crash in the sky. Together."


    Feng Ruoruo is a little bit curious: "Dad, I have never been on a plane. Is the plane fun?"


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Well, if you haven''t been on a plane, then when there is a chance in the future, my dad must take Ruoruo on a plane, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Okay."


    After agreeing, the little girl turned her head and said to Yang Xiaoxi next to her: "Xixi, have you ever been on a plane?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "I haven''t sat down either."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Okay, let my father take us to sit together next time."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded happily and promised: "Alright, sit down together."


    Yang Zhiyi said at this time: "Actually, flying by plane is not fun, but you really need to experience it. If we have the opportunity, we will go out and play together, go farther, and we can take a plane together."


    Feng Yifan took over and said: ��It��s more convenient in China. High-speed rail is now available all over the country, but it��s faster and more convenient than flying.��


    Feng Ruoruo quickly asked: "Dad, are we still flying?"


    Feng Yifan promised his daughter: "Sit, we must sit once if we have the opportunity."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "Okay, next time we will bring our mother, and grandpa, and grandpa and grandma to sit together."


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "Ruoruo, there is also the baby in Aunt Su''s belly."


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned for a moment, and murmured and said, "Ah, take the baby in my mother''s belly, if you want to sit down once than him."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Why do we take one less time? We all sit together."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little confused for a while: "Sit one less time. He sits with us. In the future, he will sit with mom and dad again. Wouldn''t it be one more flight than me?"


    Feng Yifan laughed at the side.


    "You little girl, you really know how to do it. Seeing that we all fly together, the little baby in the mother''s stomach will definitely fly with us, so you two must be together. How can you be small? Is the baby one more time than you?"


    Feng Ruoruo said this to his father, and after thinking about it, he felt that it was indeed.


    "Well, then we will be together."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled next to him and said, "Old Feng, it looks like you have to have two copies of everything in your house in the future, otherwise the two children would be unhappy."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, if you will definitely take care of the baby in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Yes, I take care of the baby together with my parents."


    Yang Zhiyi asked Feng Ruoruo: "Then what if the baby wants your toy?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn��t want to say: ��You can play with the little baby. If Ruo has grown up, it��s the older sister. The older sister wants to share her toys with the little baby.��


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t expect that the little girl still had the consciousness of being a sister.


    He can only say: "Well, Ruoruo will definitely be a good sister in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxi said at this time: "Ruoruo, I can help you take care of the baby in the future, and I will also give my toys to the baby to play with."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to his daughter, and couldn''t help thinking: Does this mean that the daughter does not object to having a younger sibling?


    Yang Zhiyi still gave up the idea but switched her mind.


    He still feels that having a child is bad for his wife, and he does not want to delay his wife''s career because of having children.


    At the same time, in Yang Zhiyi''s heart, he is also determined to work harder and make more money to relieve his wife''s pressure.


    When the car approached the international airport, traffic jams began to appear.


    Shi Jiahui was not in a hurry, she still drove the car slowly.


    But Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were obviously a little anxious, especially when the car was still stationary, the two little girls were obviously unable to sit still.


    "Oh, why is it so slow?"


    "Right, why don''t you leave?"


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also hurriedly appeased the children.


    "Don''t worry, there are more cars outside, so there is a traffic jam here. Let''s be patient and wait a while."


    "Yes, this traffic jam, Xixi sometimes picks up mom from get off work, don''t we also encounter it? So be patient."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked: "Dad, will we not be able to reach Faey?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "No, we came out early. Fai Fei has nearly an hour left before they arrive here. We will definitely be able to catch up."


    With the comfort of their respective fathers, and the two little girls in the car together, it would not be very anxious.


    Finally, after being blocked for more than 20 minutes, the road in front is finally clearer.


    Shi Jiahui also hurriedly drove to the airport.


    After they parked the car, Feng Yifan and the others got out of the car and rushed to the airport pick-up gate.


    When they came to the pick-up gate, there were also people here. There were too many people coming to pick up people. For a while, Feng Yifan and the others didn''t even settle down.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi stretched their heads and looked around, but they were blocked by the crowd, and the two little girls could not see anything.


    In the end, the two fathers picked up their daughters, relying on their height advantage, and looked inside.


    Feng Ruoruo was in his father''s arms and put his arms around his father''s neck and asked, "Dad, why is there no Faeyie?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also asked next to him: "That''s right, there is no Fafei."


    Feng Yifan comforted her daughter: "Don��t worry, we came a little earlier, maybe Fei Fei��s plane hasn��t landed yet, and after the plane has landed, they still have to walk some way to get out here after they get off the plane. Be patient."


    After another period of waiting, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi finally saw Chen Yaofei who was following their grandparents.


    "Ah, it''s Faey, Faey, we are here."


    "Fei Fei, Fei Fei, Ruoruo and I are here."


    Chen Yaofei is wearing a little fashionable denim with a white dress and a pink beret on her head.


    In the crowd coming out of it, Chen Yaofei''s dress really stands out.


    In addition, the little girl herself is very beautiful, which really attracted a lot of attention.


    When I heard the shouts of two little girls outside, the people who came out and the people outside turned their heads to look at the two little girls.


    Everyone found that the two little girls held by their father were also very beautiful and cute.


    Chen Yaofei looked up when he heard the voice, and finally found the little friend who was held by their father and shouted and waved to him outside.


    The little girl smiled suddenly, waved her hand and shouted: "Ruoruo, Xixi, I am here."


    The two old people with the little girl also saw Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi in the back of the crowd. The two old people also smiled and waved.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi were holding their children, and they turned to the exit and waited.


    Not long after, Chen Yaofei finally came out of it.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi got down from their father''s arms and rushed forward to their little friends together. The three little girls hugged each other in the airport, surrounded by adults.


    "Faifei, Xixi and I miss you so much."


    "Yes, we all miss you so much."


    "I also miss Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at their daughter, and then proactively reached out and took the cart from the two elderly people.


    Chen Shoulin also said politely: "Don''t bother, you won''t be tired if you have a car."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "You are welcome, Uncle Chen, you can give us."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, yes, give it to us."


    A group of adults surrounded the three little girls, let them hug each other for a long time, let them whisper and whisper for a long time together.


    Then Li Xiuchun smiled and asked, "Okay, can I go now?"


    Chen Shoulin also said: "Yes, we should go, otherwise the people in this airport will look at the three of you."


    The three little girls also came back to their senses immediately and turned to look around. There were indeed many people watching them. The three little girls hurriedly did not hug each other, but they still held hands and shouted to leave.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi greet Chen Yaofei''s grandparents: "Hello, grandpa, grandma."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also responded with a smile: "You two are fine too."


    After ����, the group walked out of the airport together, arrived at the parking lot and put things in the car first, and then everyone got on the car one after another.


    Feng Yifan has a larger body, so he can only sit in the passenger seat when he returns.


    Behind is Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun, old couple, sitting with Yang Zhiyi and three little girls.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Fortunately, the big sister rented a big car."


    Shi Jiahui said: "What are you polite? When you come to play with me, I will definitely treat you well."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun said immediately, "Thank you for that."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Uncles and aunts, don��t thank me alone. I should have arranged the place where I originally lived. However, because our Chef Feng is a VIP guest of the hotel, the accommodation was contracted by Chef Feng. You two should thank him."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Thank you Ruoruo''s father, too."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "You really don''t have to be polite, I was just a coincidence."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Yifan, when we were abroad, we heard many things about you. You are not as ordinary as you are in front of us."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Grandma Fai Fei, look at you, my little achievement is not worthy of praise."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Are you still a small achievement? You are the first domestic chef to receive the Royal Medal, and you are also the former shadow chef of Perovence Restaurant, an incredible achievement."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Has this matter been spread?"


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said: "It hasn''t been spread, it''s just that we accidentally learned a little bit of inside information."


    Feng Yifan can probably guess how Chen Yaofei''s grandparents got the news.


    After all, Chen Yaofei''s parents are diplomats, so they can still get in touch with some foreign high-level politicians.


    We can still know a lot about Feng Yifan from them.


    In addition, it seems that this year, the Perovence restaurant has a strategic plan to enter the country, and it is gradually using a certain royal family name to promote and expand some of its own influence.


    In this way, it is natural that the affairs of a shadow chef like Feng Yifan will become some dignitaries after dinner.


    But in Feng Yifan''s memory in another life, these things should have happened a year later.


    But now, these things happened ahead of schedule, and it may also have something to do with him changing some of the stories.


    Feng Yifan sat in the passenger seat and said, "Those are all gossips from good people. In fact, I was not so influential at the time. It was a coincidence to see the royal family. Originally, according to the agreement between me and the Perovence restaurant, I Shouldn''t show up."


    Li Xiuchun said: "However, the Perovence restaurant can''t deceive the royal family Feng Yifan nodded: "Perhaps it should be said that they dare not, but in the end they will give me away. "


    Chen Shoulin said earnestly: "This shows that your strength lies there, and the Perovence restaurant can''t hide it if you want to conceal it. Those honors should belong to you."


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "I hope that I can have less aura."


    Li Xiuchun asked: "Why?"


    Feng Yifan explained: "Because there are too many auras, it puts a lot of pressure on me, and I don''t want those auras to bring some bad changes to my family."


    Li Xiuchun nodded after hearing it, feeling somewhat reasonable.


    Chen Shoulin was silent for a moment, but said: "Yifan, your idea is wrong. There is no way to keep a low profile for someone with outstanding ability. So you should not think about how to hide and escape, but you should face it calmly and use yours. The influence is guided, so that everything is organized within a normal range.


    Don''t affect your family, don''t affect our Ruoruo baby, this is what you should consider. Escape with retreat is not the best solution. "


    Feng Yifan heard what Chen Yaofei said, but he was a little bit stunned, and then realized that he was indeed a little too restrained, and too deliberately to hide everything about him.


    Actually, as Chen Shoulin said, everything can be guided towards the good, not necessarily avoided.


    Feng Yifan calmed down, then smiled back and said: "Well, thank Uncle Chen for reminding me, I will pay attention."

 Chapter 738： Chat time

    Shi Jiahui drove back to the hotel, the car stopped in front of the door, and a receptionist came out immediately to help remove the luggage from the car, all of which were loaded on carts.


    Feng Yifan directly told the other party the room number, and asked the other party to send the luggage to the room upstairs first.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun got off the car and looked at the hotel in front of them. The two old men were also a little surprised.


    Obviously, it was unexpected that Feng Yifan had arranged such a good hotel.


    But the two old people thought about Feng Yifan''s things abroad, and thought that Shi Jiahui said in the car that Feng Yifan stayed in the hotel for free with a VIP card. It is not difficult to understand that Feng Yifan can have such an arrangement.


    After the group entered the hotel, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents went to check in first.


    It happened to be Wu Tongtong who received them.


    Seeing Feng Yifan leading the two old people in, she also guessed the identity of the two old people?


    But shortly afterwards, Wu Tongtong saw Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi pulling a little girl in. He remembered that two little girls had said recently that they were going to pick up a good friend to return home. She also probably guessed that the two old people and the girl in front of her should be the people Feng Yifan was going to pick up.


    quickly registered his identity and handed the room card to the two elderly people.


    Wu Tongtong smiled and said, "You are welcome to stay in."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also smiled and responded: "Thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi took Chen Yaofei and kept introducing their friends to hotels they were already familiar with.


    "Fei Fei, let me tell you, many people in this hotel know my dad, and my dad even cooked for their restaurant."


    "Fei Fei, Feng Dad even sold the menu to them."


    "Yes, the menu they used in the restaurant was left by my father."


    "Yeah, Dad Feng is so amazing. Last time he cooked us delicious dishes, he also made them in this restaurant."


    "Fei Fei, let me tell you, there is a small garden behind the hotel with lots of flowers."


    "Yes, Fei Fei, we can go to play in the small garden, but we can''t pick the flowers."


    Chen Yaofei happily listened to two good friends introducing herself. Compared with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei was a bit more shy. She also liked listening to the two friends.


    After the three little girls talked for a while, Feng Yifan shouted to them: "Okay, come here, we are going upstairs, first upstairs to rest, and then we can prepare dinner later, we have eaten. In the evening we went out to play with Fai Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately took Chen Yaofei and ran to his father.


    Then, the group led the three little girls and separated two elevators to go upstairs.


    Chen Yaofei and her grandparents were also arranged on the same floor as Feng Yifan.


    and it was arranged in the room of Shi Jiahui and Shi Tao, mother and son, so that the three little girls can get together to play together at any time.


    After going upstairs, the elevator door opened, and it happened that Walsh came across again at the door.


    When Walsh saw Feng Yifan, he was very polite and took the initiative to step aside, and then looked at the three little girls behind.


    Seeing that it was three little girls, Walsh was also a little surprised: one more?


    But Walsh quickly remembered that Feng Yifan said that they were here to pick up people.


    must have come to pick up this pretty little girl.


    Well, the three little girls are very beautiful.


    Walsh helped Feng Yifan and the others get out of the elevator by pressing the elevator. When he got on the elevator, he remembered something and said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, the headquarters has agreed to purchase two dishes. I don��t know what you are. When we have time, can we discuss the price details?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Can you make a decision?"


    Walsh froze for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes, yes."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then you can prepare the contract and show it to me. As long as the price is right, you can use it."


    Walsh nodded again: "Okay, I''ll get the headquarter ready to send it to your room."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, trouble."


    Then, Walsh said goodbye to the elevator.


    When Walsh went up to the elevator door and closed, Feng Ruoruo pulled Chen Yaofei and said in a low voice, "Feifei, let me tell you that that man is very good in the hotel, but he always sees my father very well, never It��s weird to be angry with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "That person is afraid of Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei was also a little curious about that person.


    Although the little girl didn''t quite understand the conversation between him and Feng''s father, the little girl could also tell that the person was afraid of Feng''s father.


    Chen Yaofei heard two friends say, whispered: "Well, I also think he is afraid of Dad Feng."


    When Feng Yifan heard the little girls�� conversation, he couldn''t help but touched the little girls�� heads: "Okay, let��s go back to the room quickly, should Fei Fei take a break too? You three sleep together for a while. Then go downstairs to eat, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked immediately: "Dad, can we sleep together?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Daddy Feng, we want to sleep together."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, I want to sleep in the same bed with Ruoruo and Xixi."


    At this time, the other elevator also went upstairs. Chen Yaofei''s grandparents walked out of the elevator. When they happened to hear the words of the three little girls, the group also laughed.


    "As soon as you come back, the three of you are inseparable?"


    "Well, they are all little girls, it''s okay to sleep together."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Yes, take a good rest. Just coming back from abroad, jet lag is also quite uncomfortable. You can go to bed first."


    Chen Shoulin waved his hand: "My grandma and Feifei will not sleep anymore. We are getting older and we would have less sleep. If we are asleep now, we really won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, yes, our old couple can''t sleep."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Then let the children sleep for a while, we sit down, drink tea, and take a break."


    Everyone went back to the room together, first arranged for the three little girls to sleep, and then the adults also went to the next room to sit down, make a pot of tea and talk.


    During the chat, Feng Yifan mentioned to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents about his two grandpas, and said that the two grandpas wanted the three little girls to take magazine photos.


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s narration, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun were also a little surprised.


    After hearing the encounter between the two parties, Li Xiuchun also sighed: "It''s really a coincidence."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, who would have thought such a coincidence."


    Chen Shoulin thought for a while and said, "But Yifan, you should still persuade your mother a little bit. Some things will pass and let them pass. After all, it''s your father. He still gives in. Give the elderly a step down. Things may be more complicated. Properly resolved."


    Li Xiuchun has a different view from Chen Shoulin on this point.


    "There are some things that we bystanders can''t really feel the feelings of other people, so it''s better not to comment casually. Don''t persuade others to be kind without others suffering."


    Chen Shoulin sighed, "But after all, he is a relative whose blood is thicker than water. There is no deep hatred at all. It''s just a little bit of resentment in his heart, it''s not insoluble."


    Li Xiuchun said again: "How do you know that there is no hatred in it? Listening to Yifan, his grandfather cruelly drove Cui Ling and the others out of the house. When they were in the most difficult time, he did not lend a helping hand, even Even if Grandma Yifan passed away, how can you say that there is no hatred?"


    Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi, and Shi Jiahui were unable to intervene, and could only watch the two elderly people discussing here.


    And the three people also vaguely felt that the matter of Feng Yifan''s mother seemed to hurt Li Xiuchun.


    Finally, seeing two old men who had almost never blushed, they really started to argue.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly stopped: "Uncles and aunts, don''t make a noise, my mother and my grandfather''s affairs, I will go back and persuade you two, don''t get angry."


    Chen Shoulin seemed to lose heart in an instant, and in the end he could only helplessly say to his wife: "Okay, you are right, I know, you have always been worried about my mother''s disagreement with the two of us back then, but in the end Didn''t my mother recognize you too?"


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan and the others finally understood.


    It turns out that Li Xiuchun had a similar experience.


    It''s just that the experience of Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun is the reverse. It was Chen Shoulin''s mother who disagreed with their marriage.


    Of course, the two also broke through their mother''s block. Chen Shoulin''s mother also approved Li Xiuchun.


    may be because of similar experiences, so when Li Xiuchun speaks a little bit of resentment.


    Feng Yifan said after understanding, "Auntie, don''t be angry. What happened in the past is not good now? Are you and your uncle very affectionate? And although the eldest brother and sister-in-law are not by your side, are you not with Fei Fei? Yes So a lovely little granddaughter to accompany."


    Chen Shoulin reached out and held his wife''s hand, and whispered softly: "Okay, don''t be angry. I know that my mother was at fault, but the matter has passed. We still have to forgive the elderly."


    Li Xiuchun also calmly said: "Well, forgive the old man."


    Having said this, Li Xiuchun said to Feng Yifan again: "Yifan, just now auntie was a little bit arrogant. Your uncle was right. You should find the right way and opportunity to persuade your mother, even if it is in your heart. Resentment, but your mother still hopes to ease the relationship."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay auntie, I will find a way to persuade."


    Then Feng Yifan mentioned the matter of asking three little girls to take pictures.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun looked at each other, and the two old men were very open-minded, and they immediately agreed.


    "Well, yes, kids, it��s okay to get in touch and play more."


    "Just tell your grandfather, don''t despise that our family Fei Fei is not as cheerful and lively as Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "How come? Fei Fei is more beautiful than Ruoruo and Xixi, and Fei Fei is more behaving, Ruoruo and Xixi are still a bit naughty.


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi glanced at each other, and then the two fathers talked about how they spilled ink at Shi Jiahui''s house.


    Shi Jiahui heard half of it and said, "Hey, hey, are there fathers like you two? What about your own daughter?"


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "What we said is the truth."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Moreover, I think if Fei Fei were there, that might not happen."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun laughed endlessly.


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s last words, Chen Shoulin smiled and said, ��That��s not necessarily true. Don��t think that Faey is really well-behaved. In fact, Faey is sometimes naughty, but she is relatively courageous. If Ruoruo and Xixi are courageous by the side. , She should also be bold and naughty."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, Fai Fei is really not as cute as you see."


    Shi Jiahui said, "Children, there must be a lively side, and a well-behaved side."


    At this time, in the next room, the three little girls had already started to sleep awkwardly. Fortunately, the bed was so big that the three little girls didn''t fall off because of their turning over.


    Feng Yifan and the others can talk vigorously, and the three little girls here are also sleeping soundly.


    Seeing that it was late, Feng Yifan got up and said to everyone: "Sit down first, I''ll go downstairs and go to the back kitchen to make a snack for the three little babies."


    Chen Shoulin immediately said, "I still want to make a snack? No need? Isn''t it about to have dinner?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, let the children get up and eat snack mats first."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Sure enough, Dad Feng would be used to them. When Fai Fei was abroad, Dad Feng opened her mouth and talked to her parents all day about Dad Feng, and then said that Dad Feng��s cooking is delicious. Dad will make her beautiful and delicious snacks."


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course, they are all my beloved daughters."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "Yes You will make Faifei''s father jealous."


    Feng Yifan suddenly exclaimed: "No way?"


    Li Xiuchun nodded: "Really, Fai Fei''s father is a little jealous. My daughter always talks about other fathers. How can he not taste it?"


    Feng Yifan pretended to be frightened: "Then Fei Fei''s father won''t come back and fight me hard, right?"


    Seeing Feng Yifan pretending to be frightened, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Chen Shoulin said: "It''s alright, Dad Feng will go down and make snacks for the children. As for the hard work of the two dads, let''s talk about it later."


    Feng Yifan laughed, and after saying goodbye to everyone, he walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    In the hotel restaurant, Yu Quan actually helped prepare something in advance.


    Also, there are two guests in the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were specially invited, and Feng Yifan specially arranged to make a dessert for them to see.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming down, Chen Xu and Luo Yu also looked forward to it, and Yu Quan and the chefs in the back kitchen were naturally looking forward to it.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was looking forward to it and smiled and said, "Don��t look forward to it too much. I��m actually doing it casually. There are two professional dim sum chefs here. If I don��t do well, please give me your advice."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were also dumbfounded after hearing such words.


    Yu Quan and others dare not show anything at all, they can only quietly watch Feng Yifan move next.

 Chapter 739： Integration of Chinese and Western skills

    In full view, Feng Yifan started his production without hesitation. First of all, he had to make dough.


    Add lard to the dough, and start kneading just like that.


    Chen Xu stood aside, watching Feng Yifan''s face-to-face approach, his expression gradually became very surprised, and there was a little awe in his eyes.


    Luo Yu watched for a while, and Chen Xu told her something about traditional dim sum.


    "Chef Feng is rubbing crisps, right?"


    After mixing the lard and noodles, Feng Yifan does not stop rubbing his hands back and forth on the chopping board, just like rubbing clothes on the chopping board, and does not stop rubbing the palms of his hands.


    Chen Xu heard Luo Yu''s words and said to Luo Yu in a low voice, "Well, I''m crispy."


    Chen Xu, who is the teacher of the top domestic pastry chef, is naturally no stranger to wiping.


    Because of Chinese dim sum, especially the dim sum that can be called ��puff pastry��, the key lies in the pastry dough.


    The key to whether the pastry is good or not lies in this crisping step.


    This step can be said to be the basic skills of Huaiyang Baian Dim Sum Master.


    But this basic skill is the thing that tests the strength of a white dim sum chef the most.


    If you cannot rub enough, you may not be able to achieve the crisping effect.


    Chen Xu has also studied with Master for a long time in this step, and now she can only barely grasp it, but should he really be able to do what his master did? Maybe Chen Xu still lacks a lot.


    At this time, seeing Feng Yifan constantly rubbing the pastry back and forth, really made Chen Xu admire.


    From Feng Yifan''s technique, Chen Xu has already understood that Feng Yifan is a master.


    Actually, if you just want to make dim sum, you can buy that kind of pastry noodles. It might not be too bad.


    But if you want to make the dim sum exquisite enough, any Baian dim sum chef will definitely make it by himself.


    This is the basics, and it is also a test of the conscience of a white dim sum master.


    Feng Yifan rubbed the pastry there, Chen Xu looked admired, and Luo Yu beside him was a little in awe.


    Yu Quan in the back kitchen is also very carefully watching.


    Some other chefs are not too concerned about this step.


    But Feng Yifan ignored those, he just did it himself, completing every step of his own.


    is almost done on the shortbread noodles, put them aside and cover them with plastic wrap.


    Then Feng Yifan began to process the rest. In addition to the shortbread noodles, he also needed water, lard and flour to make a portion of water and oil noodles.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu asked Chen Xu next to him: "What kind of snack is this?"


    Chen Xu looked at it and said, "It''s a little bit like double hemp shortbread."


    But after speaking the name, Chen Xu couldn''t help being a little bit confused.


    Because Shuangma shortbread is not considered a high-ranking snack among Huaiyang Baian snacks. It can be said that it can only be regarded as a very basic level at best.


    But today Feng Yifan asked them to come, is it just to use this basic dim sum to convince the two dim sum masters?


    Chen Xu thinks it should not be, at least how he and Luo Yu can be regarded as some famous dim sum chefs.


    But then, Feng Yifan''s steps are indeed not much different from making Shuangma shortbread.


    However, after both noodles are reconciled and put aside. Then Feng Yifan had some changes.


    He took the chestnuts that had been boiled and peeled beforehand, and added the water boiled with chestnut shells and sugar, and then pureed them in a blender.


    Seeing this step, Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect Feng Yifan to use such a method.


    In order to make Montblanc''s chestnut fragrance stronger, she thought of a similar way, except that she roasted the chestnut shells to dry the moisture, directly beat them into powder, and then mixed them into the chestnut puree.


    In ����, after adding some cream and mixing, the chestnut fragrance will still remain strong.


    But she did not expect that after such a chestnut shell was used to boil water, the boiled water would be used to mash the chestnuts.


    And Feng Yifan didn''t add cream or butter, so he just made a chestnut puree.


    After ���� was done, Feng Yifan smeared the chestnut puree into the prepared noodles.


    First apply a layer, then fold it, roll it flat, and then apply another layer.


    Repeated and repeated this way, and finally used up all the chestnut mud.


    Then fold the dough with this layer of chestnut puree, knead it into long strips, and cut it into small doughs, and then apply a layer of egg yolk liquid on the outside and sprinkle some sesame seeds.


    Just do this with small dough pieces.


    And in Feng Yifan''s hands, the small dough looks like sesame dumplings.


    Then, after burning a pot of oil, Feng Yifan''s technique of accurately controlling the oil temperature reappeared.


    Under all eyes, put all the sesame dumplings into the pot.


    It seems that the oil temperature is not high. After the dumplings were filled with oil, they all sank to the bottom, and Feng Yifan didn''t even move them.


    As the oil temperature rises, the dumplings in the oil pan begin to crisp, slowly floating up from the bottom of the pan.


    After ���� floated up, Feng Yifan quickly picked them up one by one. It can be said that there is no delay in going there for a minute.


    And as they were picked up one by one, the whole back kitchen was filled with a burst of fragrance.


    First is the fragrance of sesame, then the fragrance of sesame is mixed with the fragrance of chestnut, and finally there is the fragrance of some shortbread, which really makes everyone can''t help but swallow.


    Even Luo Yu couldn''t help but swallowed and muttered: "It smells good."


    Chen Xu heard the sound and turned his head and glanced at Luo Yu.


    Then he also said: "It really smells good."


    Feng Yifan set aside to let the excess oil drip, and then went down one pot after another.


    When it was almost the third wave, he pointed to the first wave and said: "Well, these should be edible, everyone, try it."


    Feng Yifan also said to Chen Xu and Luo Yu: "My chestnut cake is inspired by you. You can help me taste it and give me some suggestions."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other, and then they both laughed bitterly.


    Chen Xu said first: "Chef Feng, don''t make jokes on the two of us. We are not qualified to give you suggestions just for the hand you just rubbed the crispy hand?"


    Luo Yu said: "Chef Feng, I didn''t expect you to learn some experience from my method, and then use a more appropriate method to improve it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "So, I was actually inspired by you. If you really want to say, you can be regarded as my half teacher."


    While talking, Feng Yifan has almost fished out the third pot.


    So, today��s dim sum is finished.


    Feng Yifan gave the first pot to everyone and said: "Well, everyone can try it and see how my dim sum is a combination of Chinese and Western. How does it taste?"


    Everyone was not too polite, and one after another came forward to pinch a piece of chestnut pastry.


    When Luo Yu was about to eat, Chen Xu reminded her: "Don''t worry, forgot that I taught you how to eat this kind of snack?"


    When reminded, Luo Yu suddenly remembered, and immediately supported it with his other hand.


    At this time, someone has already bitten down.


    Click.


    A very crisp voice sounded, and at the same time the person who took a bite was surprised to see a lot of residue fall down instantly, and it was too late for him to go around with his hands.


    Other people who haven''t eaten yet saw it, and they all hurriedly, like Chen Xu and Luo Yu, took it underneath with their other hand.


    With the "click" in the back kitchen, everyone tasted Feng Yifan''s chestnut crisp.


    A shortbread with a rich chestnut scent and sweetness in the mouth, coupled with the scent of sesame, really makes people feel the fragrance of lips and teeth instantly.


    The key is that this dessert is not very sweet, and everyone who would have thought it was very oily, after eating it, they found that they did not feel as greasy as they had imagined. It was really crispy and sweet and delicious. It''s the feeling of eating a crispy chestnut.


    Seeing that everyone has been eating, there is no time to even talk.


    Feng Yifan cleaned up everything, packed all the remaining chestnut cakes, and then was about to leave the back kitchen.


    When Feng Yifan was about to leave, Chen Xu and Luo Yu hurriedly followed.


    "Chef Feng, your chestnut cake is really delicious."


    "Yes, yes, I really can''t find a place to improve."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You two don''t need to do this. If you think something is not good, you can bring it up, and we will improve this snack together."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other when they heard the words, and then the two seemed to understand what Feng Yifan meant.


    At this moment, the two people also made up their minds.


    Chen Xu said: "Chef Feng, we accept your invitation. We are willing to follow you to Su Ji and become Su Ji��s dim sum chef. I hope you don��t dislike the two of us who can only make dim sum."


    Luo Yu was even more embarrassed to say: "Chef Feng, in fact, I can only make pastry, and I am still learning traditional dim sum."


    Feng Yifan said, "Do you still call me Chef Feng? Shouldn''t I change my mouth?"


    The two were taken aback for a while, then they looked at each other and said in unison, "Yes, chef."


    Yu Quan watched Feng Yifan lead the two people away, and his eyes were full of envy. He was not envious of Feng Yifan for finding such two good dim sum chefs, but envious that Chen Xu and Luo Yu could be favored by Feng Yifan and be invited to Su Ji.


    Through some tastings these days, especially after seeing Feng Yifan''s cooking skills.


    Yu Quan can be regarded as really understanding, what is the real outsider, and what is the real top chef.


    Feng Yifan has always been very easy-going since he appeared, and he didn''t put on airs to anyone. Even many times, he will respond modestly to others'' compliments.


    is Feng Yifan��s culinary skills. Those wonderful skills really make people have to be impressed.


    Yuquan, a chef who has been in Shanghai for many years, knows that being able to follow a chef like Feng Yifan will learn a lot and will greatly improve his cooking skills.


    Only Yu Quan also understands that he has no way to follow Feng Yifan.


    First of all, he will not be invited by Feng Yifan. The second and most realistic problem is that he needs his current job, which is his key income to support his family. And if you follow Feng Yifan to Su Ji, a place chasing ideals, Yu Quan doesn''t think he can support his ideals.


    After regaining his senses, Yu Quan watched everyone in the back kitchen still aftertaste and discuss chestnut crisps.


    He understood that no one in the back kitchen would want to learn from Feng Yifan.


    Yuquan clapped his hands and said, "Well, everyone, let''s start working. Don''t forget that you are still at work. Dinner time is almost here, so don''t be idle here."


    Yuquan is the chef after all, and one sentence is very useful, and everyone immediately gets busy.


    The person who was planning to clean up what Feng Yifan left behind, only then discovered that all the things Feng Yifan used had been cleaned and summarized by him.


    Yuquan also had to admire when he saw this. He is the top chef who really loves cooking.


    A top chef, no matter where he is, he will not leave a mess after cooking.


    They will pack things up by themselves to ensure that the kitchen is clean and tidy.


    This is precisely what the traditional domestic chefs have passed on from generation to generation.


    Feng Yifan led Chen Xu and Luo Yu out of the back kitchen, and when he took the elevator upstairs, he did not forget to ask the two people about the chestnut cake.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also conducted a serious review, and then they really found some directions for improvement.


    Luo Yu first said: "Chef, in fact, you can use my chestnut shell powder This can further increase the aroma of chestnuts and make this pastry more like chestnuts."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, this is a good way, but you still need to add it in moderation."


    Chen Xu gave another suggestion: "Chef, do you think that if you add some other nuts, mix them with sesame seeds, and sprinkle them on the surface of this shortbread, will it have a more complex taste? "


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed after hearing this: "Yes, you can see, then after discussion, don��t we have some brand new ideas?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "And I still have a bold idea, that is not only can be made with chestnuts, but also with other nut butters, so that it can be made into a series of nuts, or it can be made with fruits. do."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu smiled and nodded, indicating that they are indeed okay.


    Actually, whether it is Chen Xu or Luo Yu, it is probably because of their own shop. The two of them are trapped in a vicious circle of using only chestnuts, and they are unable to make better use of other dim sum ingredients.


    After Feng Yifan saw this, he began to give them more guidance, so that they don''t just get stuck on chestnuts.


    In the talking room, the elevator reached the floor, and Feng Yifan led the two out of the elevator to the room.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, Chen Yaofei, and Yang Xiaoxi were already awake. The three little girls were chattering in the room, and they were also expecting Feng Dad��s snacks.


    Feng Yifan pushed the door in, raised his hand and said, "I''m back, let''s try some new snacks."

 Chapter 740： Taste Chestnut Crisp

    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, had been waiting a long time ago. Hearing Feng''s father''s voice, the three little girls quickly turned around and rushed over.


    Feng Ruoruo rushed in front of his father and hugged him directly.


    "Dad, why do you go downstairs to make snacks without telling us?"


    Yang Xiaoxi rushed forward: "Yes, daddy Feng, we have all been up for a long time."


    Chen Yaofei also rushed forward: "Dad Feng, we are up. Aunt Jiahui washes our faces, and the thing that makes us suffocate. We can eat snacks now."


    Feng Yifan heard the words of the three little girls and said with a smile: "Well, you can eat snacks, come on, let''s start eating snacks."


    Talking, Feng Yifan led the three little girls who were almost hanging on him to the small table in the room.


    asked the three little girls to stand, Feng Yifan put down the snacks they had brought up.


    When the lid of the dessert box was opened, a very strong chestnut scent wafted out instantly.


    smelled the scent of chestnuts, which surprised the three little girls and the others in the room.


    Shi Jiahui spoke first: "Oh? Yifan, do you also make desserts with chestnuts?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, it is made of chestnuts, a more traditional chestnut cake."


    Chen Xu heard this more traditional, and finally couldn''t help but said: "It''s not a tradition. The chef has made some improvements on the basis of tradition. It is a combination of Chinese and Western practices."


    At this time, everyone noticed Chen Xu and Luo Yu who followed in.


    Yang Zhiyi was the first to catch that, Chen Xu called Feng Yifan the "chef".


    He smiled and said, "It seems that Chen Xu and Luo Yu have been convinced? Are you willing to go to Su Ji in the future?"


    Chen Xu nodded: "Yes, we are really impressed by the chef''s dim sum craftsmanship. We are willing to go to Su Ji together to help Su Ji become a top restaurant in the future."


    Luo Yu said: "Well, and we also want to help create a standard that belongs to us."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Well, this is good, let us all work hard together."


    The three little girls don��t know those, they just want to eat snacks now.


    "Dad, can''t you eat yet?"


    "Papa Feng, can we eat it?"


    "Papa Feng, let''s eat quickly."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls and found that even Chen Yaofei, who is usually shy, wanted to eat it. He smiled and said, "You can eat it. You three will take one to taste."


    Feng Yifan distributed it to others at the same time, to Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun, Shi Jiahui, and finally Yang Zhiyi and Shi Tao.


    When the three little girls picked it up and were about to eat, Feng Yifan stopped them.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t want to eat like this, you have to hold it with one hand, and put the other hand under it, and then eat."


    The three little girls didn''t understand too much, but they still followed what Feng''s father said.


    Other people also followed the same pattern.


    Then, everyone bite down one after another.


    Click.


    A crisp voice echoed in the room.


    At this time, everyone discovered that the method Feng Yifan taught was very good, because the chestnuts in his hands were too crispy, and if they were not connected with the other hand, a lot of residue would fall.


    Now all the residue is caught by hands, so that it won''t fall to the ground.


    After taking a bite, the rich chestnut aroma really surprised everyone.


    Especially in the process of chewing, the scent really fills the mouth.


    Shi Jiahui ate the first bite and couldn''t help saying: "This is too fragrant, it''s like, it''s like eating another fried chestnut."


    Chen Shoulin went on to say: "Yes, Jia Hui described it very aptly. This one really looks like a chestnut that has been fried and crispy. The taste is really amazing."


    Li Xiuchun said: "The key is that it is not very sweet, it is the kind of special fragrant taste."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "It''s not so oily, it''s delicious, Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "It''s delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, Faeyie also likes it, it''s delicious."


    Luo Yu said at this time: "The chef used a method I had never thought of before, boiled water with chestnut shells, and then used that water to muddy the chestnuts together, and then wiped the chestnuts mixed in that way. In the meringue, this superimposed effect."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly understood: "Oh, that''s it, this is in the shortbread with chestnut puree."


    After eating what was left on her hand, Shi Jiahui continued: "No wonder there is such a strong chestnut scent."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and said, "But chestnut shells should have a bitter taste, right? This does not taste that taste?"


    Chen Xu helped to explain: "I added sugar and used a lot of sugar to neutralize the bitterness."


    Shi Tao asked curiously: "Then why do you add so much sugar and it doesn��t taste so sweet?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because I didn''t add sugar to the noodles, the sweetness of pureed chestnuts will not make the whole taste too sweet."


    At this time, the three little girls are already eating the second one.


    Feng Yifan didn��t stop him, but he also reminded: ��Eat this, you three are not allowed to eat it. After all, this is made of chestnuts, so you can��t eat too much, otherwise your belly will swell when you go out to play. You also don��t eat well in the evening."


    Shi Jiahui turned to look at Chen Xu and Luo Yu: "You two, really decided?"


    The two nodded.


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "Because of this chestnut crisp?"


    The two shook their heads again.


    Chen Xu first said: "It''s not just because of this chestnut crisp, in fact, before coming today, before eating this chestnut crisp, the two of us had already decided that we were really moved by the chef''s idea of ??establishing our own standards. We thought Let''s try it together."


    Luo Yu followed: "Although I am studying pastry, I also hope that I can combine what I have learned with traditional dim sum so that we can make our dim sum varieties more diversified."


    Two people finally said: "So we trust the chef and are willing to follow the chef."


    Chen Shoulin listened and said with a smile: "Yifan, it looks like your team has been formed?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it is considered complete now. Let''s play for a few more days, give Chen Xu and Luo Yu some preparation time, and then we can go back."


    Feng Ruoruo did not notice the words in front of his father, but finally heard his father say "you can go back".


    The little girl hurriedly said: "Dad, we can''t go back. We haven''t played with Fai Fei yet. There are still many places that we haven''t visited. Also, we haven''t gone to take photos with Grandpa."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, Dad knows, we will not go back now, we have to wait a few more days, in the next few days we have to have a good time, wait for the fun, give it to grandpa After taking the picture, we will go back again."


    Feng Ruoruo cheered happily first.


    But then, she threw herself into her father''s arms again and whispered in her father''s ear: "Dad, I miss my mother too."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter, kissed her daughter��s forehead and said, ��Daddy knows, then we will go out to play every day and we will play videos with my mother so that we can take my mother to play together.


    Feng Ruoruo''s words also reminded Yang Xiaoxi to miss her mother.


    The little girl also threw herself into her father''s arms and said that she missed her mother.


    Yang Zhiyi also comforted his daughter.


    Fortunately, because Chen Yaofei was still there, the two little girls recovered quickly, and they agreed to have fun with Chen Yaofei, taking a lot of pictures and showing them to their mother.


    "We must shoot so beautifully, go home and let mom have a look."


    "Right, we took so many beautiful photos together."


    "Of course, I also want my grandparents to send emails to my parents."


    Everyone saw the three little girls look very happy and very soon, and they all laughed happily.


    After the joy, Chen Xu and Luo Yu left first. They had to go back to the store and also needed to make some arrangements to prepare to go with Feng Yifan and the others.


    Feng Yifan sent the two out and said, "If you have been busy recently, you don''t actually have to come over these days. Take care of your affairs. You can go back with me without any worries, and then we can start the next thing. "


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu nodded and agreed.


    The three little girls also followed out, and they took them to the elevator.


    Before two people got on the elevator, the three little girls waved goodbye together.


    Feng Ruoruo finally said: "Big brother, big sister, you must come, and my dad will open Grandpa''s restaurant together, Ruoruo is waiting for you."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu listened to the little girl''s words, smiled and agreed in unison: "Okay, we must go."


    After sending the two away, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and asked, "Dad, is the dim sum chef ready?"


    Feng Yifan realized that for so long, his daughter didn��t know that Chen Xu and Luo Yu were going to be dim sum chefs, and they were amused by her daughter.


    "I have already found the elder brother and elder sister just now."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Their dim sum is so beautiful and delicious."


    Chen Yaofei asked curiously: "Really?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Really, you haven''t seen Fai Fei, it''s okay, let my father take us to see it again, then you can buy Fa Fei to eat."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls, smiled and asked, "Well, now I have eaten dim sum, where do you want to go to play at night?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, we are going to take a boat, and take Fai Fei with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "I have to go to that street to play, there are many people on that street."


    Chen Yaofei heard the words of her two friends. She actually didn��t know much about this city, because she had always been abroad before. After coming back with her grandparents, she was always in Huaicheng, so she has never been to this city. I am also looking forward to going out to play.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s go back first and ask everyone to discuss where to go, okay?"


    The three little girls naturally agreed, and then quickly ran back to the room holding hands.


    Feng Yifan followed back to the room.


    After some discussions, the two old people finally decided not to go out at night, and then Feng Yifan and the others decided to take the little girls directly to the Bund to take a look at the night scene, then come back early to rest, and wait for tomorrow morning to go to other places to play .


    And also discussed, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, help the two grandpas to take photos.


    Feng Yifan originally wanted everyone to go downstairs for dinner.


    But Li Xiuchun said: ��We don��t have to eat dinner, we just ate snacks, and we are not hungry now. Our old couple want to rest early. Let��s take the children to play first. Maybe it��s time for the children to play. I��ll be hungry, so you can eat more when the time comes."


    Shi Jiahui thinks Li Xiuchun��s arrangement is very good.


    "Auntie is right, let''s go play first, it''s actually a bit early for dinner now."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, okay, you guys have a good rest, uncle and aunt."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and promised: "Okay."


    Li Xiuchun said to the little granddaughter: "Fei Fei, you have to listen to Dad Feng when you go out, and get along well with Ruoruo and Xixi, and you can''t fight."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and agreed: "I know Grandma."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Fei Fei is so good, in fact, I don''t need to tell you much. Feng Yifan and I may be more worried about our daughter."


    Yang Xiaoxi understood what his father said, and immediately said: "Dad, Xixi is also very good."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, the three of us are all good children."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, you are all good babies."


    Everyone did not disturb the two old people to rest, and led the children out together.


    Feng Yifan''s time to go out is actually almost six o''clock in the evening. Just because it was summer, the sky was still very bright outside six o''clock.


    After the group walked out of the hotel, Shi Jiahui also drove everyone to the Bund.


    According to this time, it was just when they arrived at the Bund, the sky should have been dark, and it was just right to take the little girls to take a look at the night scene of the Bund.


    The three little girls in the car started singing happily.


    The singing echoed in the car, and it also made everyone in the car smile.


    And Shi Tao was driven by the singing of the three younger sisters, and couldn''t help but sing along.


    When Shi Tao opened his mouth to sing, it really surprised Feng Yifan and the others.


    Shi Tao��s singing voice is really great, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is a slightly deep baritone, which sounds really sweet, which really surprised Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi.


    After Shi Tao finished singing, Feng Yifan quickly gave a thumbs up and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect Shi Tao to sing so well."


    Shi Tao was a little embarrassed: "In fact, it''s not good, I just sing it by myself."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "You can sing so well by yourself, but if you sing well, you can still sing well?"


    Shi Tao hurriedly waved his hand: "There is nothing without."


    Shi Jiahui said: "You two are both elders. Are you boasting children like this? Are you trying to kill my son directly?"


    Feng Ruoruo also said at this time: "Aunt Jiahui, Brother Shi Tao sings well."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said in unison: "Yes, it sounds good."


    Feng Yifan patted Shi Tao on the shoulder and said: "It seems that you shouldn''t learn to make snacks from me. You should practice singing. Maybe you will become a singer in the future?"


    Shi Jiahui said quickly: "Okay, Yifan, you are too much to say that."


    Shi Tao is also embarrassed to say: "It''s really not good, I just sing casually."


    Yang Zhiyi also encouraged: "Work hard, don''t be so unconfident."


    Then the three little girls cheered on Shi Tao together, so Shi Tao also had a little confidence.


    After ����, the car drove on the bustling and crowded streets of this international metropolis amidst the singing of Shi Tao and the joyous atmosphere, heading for the Bund.

 Chapter 741： 3 little girls

    The bright and colorful night scene of the Bund made the three little girls feel a little lingering, and maybe because they slept for a long time in the afternoon, the three girls are also very energetic.


    Then it was very hard for Feng Yifan and the three adults to follow.


    The three little girls held hands and ran on the dam on the banks of the Bund, completely ignoring the large number of tourists around.


    And the three adults can only follow all the way. Not only do they have to find a way to clear the way for the girls, sometimes the girls accidentally collide with others, and everyone has to go forward and apologize to them.


    It''s like when someone else was going to take a photo with a distance, but the person who took the photo just pressed the shutter, and the three little girls ran into the lens all of a sudden, and the picture of the other person turned into a scene of three little girls running by.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan also hurriedly stepped forward to apologize to others.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the kid is not sensible."


    Yang Zhiyi also took the initiative to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you. The kid is so naughty that I didn''t notice."


    Of course, when they see three little girls in the photo, they won��t blame anything.


    "It''s okay, I just delete the photo, you can go there first."


    The three adults also hurried over, and then Feng Yifan wanted to call the three little girls to educate them.


    As a result, the three girls seemed to know that Feng''s father was going to teach them, and all of a sudden, they turned a deaf ear and ran forward, completely not giving Feng''s father a chance to teach them.


    Feng Yifan saw this situation, but was also a little bit dumbfounded by the three little girls.


    Yang Zhiyi looked from a distance, and said helplessly: "Let''s take a look, do you feel that they are naughty now?"


    Having said this, Yang Zhiyi looked back at Shi Jiahui.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Don''t look at me, you two belong to your father, so hurry up and chase your daughter. Don''t let your daughter run away again."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other, and then the two fathers could only rush forward to chase them.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who ran to the front, turned their heads and saw the fathers chasing them, the three little girls hurriedly screamed and continued to run forward.


    "Ah, dad is coming, run away."


    "No, Feng Dad and Dad are chasing."


    "Run, run, Dad Feng is here."


    The three little girls ran in front, and the two dads in the back kept chasing them all the way. Shi Jiahui didn''t know when he had already taken out his mobile phone and directly clicked on a video to record the chase scene.


    After a lot of chasing, Feng Yifan finally stopped the three little girls.


    Seeing his father blocking the road, Feng Ruoruo pulled the two friends to turn around and run.


    turned around and saw Uncle Yang stopped behind him.


    The three little girls suddenly felt that there was no way to run, and they could only shout loudly: "Don''t come here."


    Feng Yifan ignored that set and went forward and hugged the three little girls.


    "Oh, I got caught."


    "I was caught."


    "It''s over, we were all caught."


    Feng Yifan hugged the three little girls and said, "Okay, you three should not yell or run around here. Look, everyone is here to take pictures of the scenery. You run like this. Does calling like this disturb others?"


    Hearing what Father Feng said, the three little girls turned their heads and looked around.


    Sure enough, I saw people around me, or were walking around, or taking pictures.


    Looking at it this way, it seems that the three of them are indeed running all the way and bumping into someone.


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "You run all the way like this without paying attention to others. You have disturbed others taking pictures many times. Therefore, you can''t run here. You have to walk slowly. Pay attention to the people in front and don''t bother you. Others take pictures."


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Dad, what should I do if I meet him?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "If you encounter someone taking a photo, you have to stop and wait until the photo is taken, and then you will go back. This is polite, understand?"


    The three little girls nodded together to express their understanding.


    Yang Zhiyi also ran over and said to the girls: "You three, you really can''t run around here. There are so many people here. If you get lost, you will not find your father. Then you Three can''t go back."


    If Yang Zhiyi was slightly caught and frightened, it still frightened the three little girls.


    "Ah, you can''t get lost."


    "Dad, we will be obedient and won''t get lost."


    "Well, let''s not run, let''s walk slowly."


    After waiting for a while, Shi Jiahui finally caught up. Seeing the two fathers surrounded by three little girls, she turned her head and glanced at the scenery across the river.


    Shi Jiahui said to everyone: "Okay, the scenery here is good, and there is no one taking pictures in this place, so you can go together and I will take a picture of you."


    The three little girls yelled at once.


    So Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi surrounded the three little girls, and the two fathers picked up the three little girls with their backs to the river. With the tall buildings on the other side of the river as the background, Shi Jiahui asked them to take a group photo.


    After taking two photos, Shi Jiahui felt that the lighting was not very good, so he took out his mobile phone to shine everyone.


    then took two more shots, and Shi Jiahui was finally satisfied.


    "Very good." He said he gestured "OK" to the two fathers and three little girls over there.


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly put the girls down, waved his arm and said, "Oh, I really don''t know if I hug it. I only found out with a hug. Now these three little girls are really heavy."


    Feng Yifan also waved his arms twice: "It''s okay."


    Shi Jiahui stepped forward and showed the photos to the two fathers and three little girls.


    "Look, my photo level is not bad, right? Shi Tao is leaving early, otherwise he can help to light it up, and it should be possible to shoot better."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at them and said, "That''s good, the master sister is really amazing."


    The three little girls are also holding auntie''s hands together.


    Seeing the photo, the three little girls also gave a thumbs-up to the aunt.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Oh, it''s okay, don''t praise me like that, I''m embarrassed by the praise."


    Then Feng Yifan suggested that Shi Jiahui and the three little girls should take a picture together.


    This time, Feng Yifan was responsible for lighting them up with a few mobile phones, and then asked Yang Zhiyi to take pictures.


    Yang Zhiyi really made gestures for a long time, and the final photo effect is really good. Of course, this is also related to a person who specializes in lighting.


    Everyone took a photo and walked along the Bund again, almost late.


    Feng Yifan is also a suggestion, everyone will be here today, and the rest will be played tomorrow.


    The three little girls have no objection, because they are a little tired after running for so long.


    But because the car is parked on the other side, I still need to go back.


    This makes the three little girls a little unhappy.


    Chen Yaofei was not willing to be embarrassed to say it, Yang Xiaoxi was a little bit afraid to say it, but Feng Ruoruo was not afraid at all and spoke directly.


    "Dad, we are tired and don''t want to go so far. Can you carry us on your back?"


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter''s words and asked with a smile: "Then my father is carrying you, your Uncle Yang is carrying Yang Xiaoxi, and what should I do with Chen Yaofei? You can''t let the auntie carry you?"


    Chen Yaofei was embarrassed to say at this time: "Papa Feng, I can go by myself."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Dad, I can change with Fai Fei. You can carry me for a while, and then I will walk down, and then you can carry Fai Fei for a while."


    Shi Jiahui couldn��t help but laugh: "Hahaha, you little girl is really a bit, or else, I��ll drive by myself, you go to the front intersection and wait for me, I��ll drive around and pick you up. You don��t have to run back."


    Feng Yifan rejected this method: "No, it''s a long way to go back here. It''s very hard for you to go alone. Also, if you drive here to pick us up, you have to walk a lot more to go back? That''s too hard for you. Up."


    Shi Jiahui said again: "Then like this, I carry Fai Fei on my back."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Sister Shi, it is not suitable for you to carry your child. You are not young anymore."


    Shi Jiahui was a little bit unconvinced when he heard this: "What''s the matter? Am I a seven-year-old eighty? Don''t I just carry Fai Fei on my back? As hard as you say?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and said a compromise: "Well, let''s carry the children for a while, and then let them go down and walk for a while, so that we can also take a break."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Good."


    Chen Yaofei is still a little embarrassed.


    Shi Jiahui had already squatted down and greeted Chen Yaofei and said, "Come on, Fei Fei, it''s okay, don''t be embarrassed. You three have run so many roads today, and it is indeed a bit hard. Aunt Lai will carry you on your back."


    Finally, the three little girls were picked up on their backs, and the group walked back slowly.


    On the way back, the three little girls leaned on the backs of their father and aunt, but did not sleep. Instead, they chatted with each other from a distance.


    This also made Feng Yifan and the three adults a little bit dumbfounded.


    The three little girls really use the three adults as rickshaws.


    Feng Yifan estimated the distance. About halfway through the return journey, he asked the three little girls to come down and walk up slowly, and then they carried them on their backs and walked the last part.


    arrived at the parking lot like this. After getting in the car, the three little girls were also a little tired.


    Feng Yifan didn''t let the master sister drive directly, instead everyone sat in the car and rested for ten minutes.


    After a while, Feng Yifan took the initiative and drove back.


    Shi Jiahui is still a little worried: "Yifan, can you drive? The road conditions in Shanghai and the sea are still a bit complicated, you can pay attention."


    Feng Yifan responded: "I know, don''t worry, Master Sister, there is still navigation."


    In fact, on the way back, Feng Yifan basically followed the section of Shi Jiahui''s arrival, and did not rely too much on navigation. In the end, everyone returned to the hotel smoothly.


    took the elevator upstairs, returned to the room, and the three little girls immediately fell on the bed together.


    "Oh, so tired."


    "very tired."


    "Well, I am really tired."


    Seeing the three little girls lying on the bed, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Are you three still tired? Are you carrying them for most of the way back?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head to look at her father and said, "That''s also tired. We have been walking for a long time."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, I have walked a lot."


    Chen Yaofei added: "We ran together."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Then who let you run?"


    Feng Yifan then asked, "Are you hungry? Would you like to eat something?"


    Without waiting for the little girls to answer, he asked the master sister: "Master sister, you can eat something and go back."


    Shi Jiahui was originally polite, saying that he would go back first.


    However, the three little girls suddenly got up from the bed and went forward to hug Aunt Jiahui to stay. They must let Aunt Jiahui eat with them before leaving.


    Shi Jiahui was naturally but the three little girls nodded and agreed to stay and eat.


    It is impossible for Feng Yifan to go downstairs to do it himself, so he called the restaurant to order.


    I ordered a porridge for everyone, then a light fried rice and some fruit salad.


    The hotel delivery is also faster, and everyone ate some in the room together.


    The three little girls are probably really tired after walking too much, so when eating, the little girls actually dozed off.


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless when he saw it, so he had to try not to let the girls sleep.


    And Shi Jiahui said after eating a bowl of white porridge: "I will give the three of them a bath. After the bath, let the three of them go to bed early. You see, the three little guys are already sleepy."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed: "It''s really troublesome Shi Jiahui said with a smile: "Don''t be so polite. "


    Then she led the three little girls and said, "Okay, okay, let''s take a bath first, and after the shower, you can sleep well."


    So, the three little girls followed Shi Jiahui to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Soon there was a frolic in the bathroom.


    Feng Yifan did not forget to knock on the door gently to remind: "Feng Ruoruo, don''t make trouble, take a good bath. Aunt Jiahui is also very hard. After bathing you, Aunt Jiahui will go home.


    Feng Yifan''s words still work, the frolicking inside is much quieter, and the three little girls also take a bath obediently.


    gave the three little girls a good bath, Shi Jiahui also washed her face by the way, and then left.


    Feng Yifan was not very relieved, and went downstairs to send it off. Instead of letting the master sister drive, he called a car from the hotel to send the master sister back.


    When Feng Yifan sent the master sister back, only Yang Zhiyi was left sitting underneath in the room, and the three little girls were already sleeping side by side on the big bed.


    Feng Yifan took a look and said, "Then let them sleep with me, and you can go back to sleep."


    Yang Zhiyi naturally agreed, stood up and yawned and left and went back to the room to sleep.


    Feng Yifan closed the door and cleaned it up a bit. After taking a shower, he took a photo of the three little girls sleeping and sent it to his wife. He said goodnight to his wife and lay down and fell asleep.

 Chapter 742： 3 pistachios

    Early in the morning, Feng Yifan slept in a daze, only feeling that the weight of the quilt on his body was heavier, and before he wanted to turn over, the weight doubled again.


    This weight of ����, even if he didn''t open his eyes to look at it, Feng Yifan could probably guess the reason?


    At the same time, in his heart, he also had the idea that he might have to add another weight.


    Just when he thought about it this way and was about to open his eyes, suddenly the weight of the third time was suppressed, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Oh, my goodness."


    Feng Yifan opened his eyes with an exclamation and saw three small faces on his body coming together, folded in half and smiled cheerfully.


    Seeing Dad open his eyes, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Hahaha, Dad is all right."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Feng Dad, if we let us pressure you like this."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, if you say that, if you press you in this way, you can wake you up."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said to the two friends: "Oh, Xixi and Fei Fei, how can you two betray me? Let''s say it all, do you want to wake up dad together?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei suddenly laughed.


    "Ruoruo, you let us press together, we can''t lie."


    "Yes, if a child lies, his nose will grow."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his mouth and said, "Then you two betrayed me, I don''t like you to play with you."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said in unison: "No, if we don''t betray you."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he watched the three little girls press on him and quarreled, but he still had to mediate the three little girls: "Okay, well, Dad Feng didn''t blame you, right? Ruoruo, not Dad. Did you teach you? Children don''t lie.


    So should you forgive Xixi and Faey? The three of you are good friends. "


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said to two good friends: "Hehehe, we are good friends, I forgive you."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also laughed, and the three little girls cheered on Feng Yifan together.


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless, and could only say: "You want to celebrate the reconciliation, can you get off me first? Are you trying to crush me together like this?"


    When the three little girls heard this, they suddenly exclaimed and got up from Feng''s father.


    "Ah, are you okay, dad? We don''t want to crush you."


    "Yes, you don''t want to die, Father Feng."


    "Papa Feng, don''t die, I''ll call my grandparents and let them find a doctor for help."


    When Feng Yifan saw the panic of the three little girls, he also got up and hugged the little girls and said, "Okay, well, you will be fine when you get up, Father Feng. You don''t need to go to the doctor. Why do the three of you get up so early? ? Today we have nothing to do."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously, "Dad, we are going to play today."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, I''m going to play."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I have to go to many places to play."


    So, there is really nothing to do with Feng Yifan today, because the two dim sum masters have been settled yesterday, and then everyone can go back to Su Ji together.


    But for the three little girls, the most important thing in their hearts is to play.


    If I don��t get up early, how can I go to a lot of places I haven��t been to?


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Okay, let''s get up, get ready, and go play, but we still have to wait for Fei Fei''s grandparents, Xixi''s father, and Aunt Jiahui to get up."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "I''ll call Aunt Jiahui."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "I''ll call my dad."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I''ll call my grandparents."


    Feng Yifan looked helpless again, okay, the three little guys divided their work in an instant. Everyone called a group of people, and it was about to call everyone up, and then take them to play.


    Seeing the anxious look of the three little girls, Feng Yifan asked, "Then where are you going to play?"


    These words stopped the three little girls, how do they know where to go to play?


    Because the three little girls are not familiar with the outside world, they don''t know where to go.


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Dad, we don''t know."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we don��t know where to go, Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I don''t know either."


    Feng Yifan looked at the cute looks of the three little girls and said with a smile: "Well, let''s get up first to brush our teeth and wash our faces, then change our clothes, go downstairs for breakfast, and wait until breakfast is over, we will wait for everyone to get up. , And then discuss where to go to play together, okay?"


    The three little girls immediately cheered and responded: "Okay."


    After the little girls shouted, the doorbell of the room rang.


    Feng Yifan also quickly got up, ran over to open the door, and saw Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun standing outside, Li Xiuchun still holding a small bag in his hand.


    Seeing Feng Yifan opening the door, Chen Shoulin said, "My children��s father Feng, I really troubled you yesterday. Fei Fei should sleep with you, right? Her clothes and toiletries are all with us. I and her grandmother will get them. Come here, or let Fai Fei go back with us to wash."


    Chen Yaofei heard what grandpa said, and immediately poked her head out of it and said: "Grandpa, I want to wash with Ruoruo and Xixi here."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, let the three of them wash them together here."


    Li Xiuchun gave Feng Yifan what was in her hand and said, "Okay, you can wash it here, then do you want grandma to tie your braids?"


    Chen Yaofei quickly said: "I want it."


    Then Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also shouted: "Yes, we want too."


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Okay, all of them. Then the three of you should brush your teeth and wash your faces first. You must brush them carefully and clean them, and then grandma will tie your braids."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Why don''t you do that, uncles and aunts, you are here to guard them, I will go to your room to wash up."


    Chen Shoulin asked: "Will it be too troublesome?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s not troublesome, but you don''t despise me, uncle and aunt."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "What do you dislike."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Okay, then you can go over, give you the room card, our old couple is guarding three little babies here."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and talked to the three little girls.


    As a result, the three little girls did not miss their father Feng at all.


    Obviously, at this time, the three little girls prefer the grandma who can tie them up.


    Dad doesn''t know how to tie braids.


    Feng Yifan smiled, went back to the room to take his own things, and went to the old couple''s room next door to wash. After leaving the room, he turned around and told the three little girls in the room: "The three of you don''t play, brush your teeth, wash your face and comb your hair, otherwise it''s too late and I won''t take you to play."


    The three little girls immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan walked out of the room, and when passing by Yang Zhiyi''s room, he deliberately rang the doorbell a few times and knocked on the door twice by the way before going to the next door.


    Yang Zhiyi was also woken up, got up and opened the door and found that there was no one outside. Scolding Lielie was about to go back to sleep, but Feng Yifan suddenly killed him and gave him a kick from behind.


    "Hey, let you scold you. This kick is to teach you a lesson. Get up quickly and brush your teeth and wash your face. I will take the children out to play later. If you don''t get up, I will let the three girls trouble you."


    Yang Zhiyi was kicked and staggered, and almost fell directly to the ground.


    Turned his head and glanced at Feng Yifan, he wanted to do something, but seeing the opponent''s physique, he finally chose to honestly agree to get up.


    Feng Yifan originally wanted to just brush his teeth and wash his face, but thinking that the three little girls still need time to wash, he simply took a shower.


    After washing and returning to the room, the three little girls are lining up to tie their braids.


    Li Xiuchun braided the children is still very delicate.


    put three different styles for the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo is a single ponytail braid on the side, looks really cute and cute.


    Yang Xiaoxi is a pigtail with a double pony tail, and looks very smart.


    Finally, Chen Yaofei curled up her hair, leaving behind a little braid, which looked so quiet and pleasant.


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls, clapped her hands and smiled and said, "It''s great, grandma is really amazing, she tied your hair so beautiful all at once."


    Feng Ruoruo took her little friend to stand in line in front of her father.


    "Dad, do you think the three of us are pretty?"


    "Papa Feng, do we look good?"


    "Does Feng Dad look good?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It looks good, of course it looks good, you three are so beautiful, you are the three most beautiful and cutest little babies."


    Soon Yang Zhiyi also came from next door and saw the three little girls, which made him a little surprised.


    "Wow, wow, are our three little babies so beautiful today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled triumphantly when he heard the praise from his father.


    Feng Yifan saw Yang Zhiyi also come over and said, "Well, let''s go downstairs for breakfast first."


    The three little girls immediately chirped and objected.


    "No way, Aunt Jiahui hasn''t come yet."


    "Yes, we have to wait for the auntie to come."


    "Well, wait for Aunt Jiahui together."


    Feng Yifan said, "Okay, let''s wait for Aunt Jiahui to come and eat together, but shall we go downstairs first? Then I called Auntie and asked her to go directly to the restaurant to find us. Isn''t that okay?"


    This arrangement, the three little girls immediately agreed.


    So the group walked out of the room and went downstairs to the restaurant together.


    While waiting for the elevator, I just met Walsh and his party.


    The three little girls also took the initiative to greet Walsh.


    Walsh also kindly responded: "Hello."


    Feng Yifan looked at the other party and his group, together with large bags and small bags, and asked: "What? Going back?"


    Walsh said: "We have to go to other branches. The review here is over."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "How is it? Does it meet your standards?"


    Walsh shook his head and said, "If it wasn''t because of you, maybe they didn''t fully meet the standards, but because you were there and you promised to authorize two dishes, the headquarters will consider lowering the penalty. I hope they will be able to do so in the future. Do it better."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and asked: "Then should I be the general manager of the hotel and want to give me some awards?"


    Walsh said seriously: "Well, that should be."


    Feng Yifan patted the other person and said, "I was joking."


    Walsh still looked serious: "I''m serious."


    Feng Yifan could only smile and shook his head: "Okay, don''t be so serious. Your review here is over. Shouldn''t we go downstairs and have a happy breakfast together as a farewell?"


    Feng Ruoruo said immediately: "Yes, smile, big uncle."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Let''s just smile."


    Chen Yaofei said cautiously: "Smile."


    Under the urging of the three little girls, Walsh finally grinned dry and forced a smile.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Your smile is real or fake."


    The three little girls burst out laughing when they heard it.


    Walsh looked at the joy of the three little girls, and finally couldn''t stretch himself, and laughed happily with the little girls.


    Because of being amused by the little girls, Walsh even left the entourage and followed Feng Yifan to the elevator.


    That''s it. This morning, Walsh also had Feng Yifan and the others sitting together for breakfast.


    Seeing the cute and lively looks of the three little girls, Walsh really smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    makes everyone else feel a little weird.


    Shi Jiahui, who came later, couldn''t help but ask: "Is there something wrong with this Walsh? I watched him happily this morning."


    Feng Yifan smiled and told Shi Jiahui about the elevator.


    Shi Jiahui looked at the three little girls, and then at the gaze Walsh had been looking at the little girls, she suddenly understood: "Well, with Ruoruo, Xixi and Faey, you will indeed be very happy and forget all the sorrows. Worry, watching them happy will make you happy."


    Indeed, this morning, the hotel restaurant was really full of laughter and laughter under the lively influence of the three little girls.


    makes everyone in the restaurant feel that this morning seems to be full of happiness.


    Three little pistachios, every action will attract everyone''s attention.


    For example, the three of them go to get food together, and then there will be something like that. Feng Ruoruo adds to Yang Xiaoxi''s plate Yang Xiaoxi adds to Chen Yaofei''s plate, and Chen Yaofei adds it to Feng Ruoruo''s plate.


    In this way, the three little girls staggered, and as a result, the three girls'' hands would hit each other.


    But the little girls didn''t think there was anything wrong, they laughed cheerfully.


    Other people looked at them and thought these three little girls were really fun.


    After adding the dishes, the little girls will bring the plates back with both hands. Anyone who wants to help will be rejected by the three of them.


    Listening to the praises of many people around the little girls doing their own work.


    is really proud of Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Walsh had eaten breakfast, and before leaving, he said to Feng Yifan earnestly: "Chef Feng, we are leaving now. I hope that one day we can go to your restaurant to taste your dishes. Thank you for your three lovely daughters. Give me such a joyful morning."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You are welcome, you are welcome to come to Su Ji in Huaicheng for dinner, but remember to pay."


    Walsh smiled happily and agreed: "We must pay."


    The three little girls also waved goodbye to Walsh.


    "Goodbye, uncle big."


    "Goodbye uncle."


    "Bye bye, big uncle."


    Walsh waved his hand and said, "Okay, goodbye to the three little angels."


    After saying this, he lifted his backpack and strode away.

 Chapter 743： Came to the wrong place

    When Feng Yifan and the others went downstairs again and came to the lobby of the hotel, the two old men suddenly appeared, and there was also a group of very professional filming teams who appeared with the two old men.


    Feng Yifan was also surprised by the two old men when he saw such a posture.


    "Isn''t it? Two grandpas, how are you in such a big battle?"


    Lu Xikui said seriously: "Of course it needs to be more formal. How can we say that it is an international magazine that is serious, how can it be casual?"


    Quan Chengping beckoned, and recruited two women with first-class looks and bodies around him, and introduced them to Feng Yifan very seriously.


    "Yifan, these two are photographer Kang Li and stylist Daisy of our magazine."


    Quan Chengping then introduced Feng Yifan to the two.


    But before the old man could speak, Kang Li took the initiative to reach out to Feng Yifan: "Hello Chef Feng, we should actually have met. At the beginning, I was a little-known little person. I was fortunate to join the team and participate in the royal family. I saw you during the banquet shooting, do you remember?"


    Quan Chengping was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Kang Li to know Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and shook his hand with Kang Li and said, "Well, remember, I was a bit embarrassed that time, because I had a contract with the restaurant and I was not able to show up at the time, so my attitude towards you was not good."


    Kang Li smiled and said: "It''s okay, I can understand you, after all, I didn''t have enough experience at the time."


    Quan Chengping still asked: "Do you know each other?"


    Kang Li explained that before she came to the magazine, she had worked for a media company that participated in a report on a royal state banquet. She happened to be a member of the film crew at that time.


    "At that time, I didn''t know anything, so I secretly broke into the back kitchen. As a result, I took a picture of Chef Feng commanding and dispatching in the back kitchen. Later, they confiscated my camera and didn''t let me take those photos back. , I was still a little bit brooding before.


    Later, I saw the report and realized that Chef Feng was not allowed to show up, and that the chef announced by the Perovence restaurant was someone else. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That is an agreement signed between me and the restaurant."


    Kang Li continued: "But you still got the Royal Medal, didn''t you?"


    Feng Yifan did not deny: "Indeed, after all, the restaurant cannot hide from the royal family, so I still have to meet someone from the royal family and get a medal."


    At this time, the stylist Daisy exclaimed: "Oh, you are so amazing to get the Royal Medal."


    Daisy did not speak Chinese, but French.


    Feng Yifan also responded in French: "Thank you, it''s actually not that exaggerated."


    Daisy was even more surprised: "Oh, your French is great."


    Kang Li said next to him: "Of course, they are the former chefs of the Perovence restaurant. If they don''t even speak the language, how can they be the head chef?"


    Daisy was even more surprised, and quickly asked Quan Chengping: "Boss, did you shoot him today?"


    Quan Chengping responded with a smile: "No, no, our protagonist today is there."


    Following what Quan Chengping pointed out, Kang Li and Daisy saw three cute little girls holding hands.


    Taking a closer look at the appearance of the three little girls, Kang Li and Daisy nodded together. Both of them recognized the appearance of the three little girls. The childlike innocence without losing the oriental beauty made them feel very fond of them. .


    "All old, you really found us a good little model."


    "It''s great, it''s perfect."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "What? Are you going to shoot today?"


    Lu Xidi smiled and said, "Don��t be nervous, children can play as if they don��t need to act deliberately, as long as they go out to play normally."


    Kang Li also helped to explain: "Yes, don''t be nervous, let alone pose deliberately, what we are after is the kind of nature."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, let me ask the children their opinions."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan turned around and walked to the three little girls. He squatted down and talked with the little girls seriously.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei, today, the two grandpas and they brought people here to take pictures of you. Grandpa said, you can go and play as much as you want, but sometimes there may be aunts who will give you makeup. Or put on some clothes for you, would you like it?"


    Shi Jiahui saw Feng Yifan discussing with the little girls, and couldn''t help but say something to Yang Zhiyi beside him.


    "Look at them, you two are fathers, so you don''t have the patience and care of Feng Yifan."


    Yang Zhiyi instantly looked bewildered, how can this be said to himself?


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun heard it, and the two old men couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Yifan is indeed a good father who is patient and careful. Don''t look at his indulgent daughter, but he hasn''t completely let go of it. He will still educate when it is time to educate."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said: "I am also very patient and careful."


    Chen Shoulin asked: "Then tell me, have you washed the clothes Xixi changed?"


    A word directly made Yang Zhiyi speechless.


    Yang Zhiyi did not wash the clothes that Yang Xiaoxi changed yesterday with Yang Xiaoxi the day before yesterday. If Feng Yifan asked him to join the clothes before, Yang Zhiyi might not remember to wash them.


    speechless Yang Zhiyi finally had no choice but to remain silent.


    Feng Ruoruo asked her father for questioning, and asked, "Dad, can we still go out and play together?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Papa Feng, shall we not go to the playground?"


    Chen Yaofei also asked: "Papa Feng, shall we be photographed all the way?"


    Faced with the problem of the three little girls, Feng Yifan seriously thought about it and said, "Well, we will definitely go to the playground. Of course, we still have to go out to play. We will not be photographed all the way, but sometimes we may be taken by the aunt there. When taking photos, Dad will try not to let the aunt disturb you."


    The three little girls looked at each other, posing very serious expressions and thinking together for a while.


    Finally, the three little girls reached an agreement.


    "okay then."


    After receiving an accurate reply from the little girls, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, then the father will go to the grandpa and say, to ensure that we can have fun, and taking pictures will not affect the play."


    Feng Ruoruo added: "Dad still wants to eat, we are going to eat delicious food."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Feng Dad, you said you want to buy us delicious food."


    Chen Yaofei finally said: "I have never eaten any delicious here."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, we must buy it. Let''s eat the most famous snacks and dim sum here, and we can also eat the specialties here, OK?


    The three little girls were very satisfied this time, and nodded in agreement with a smile.


    Feng Yifan stood up and led the three little girls to the children''s grandfather''s side.


    "Well, my three daughters have agreed, but we can''t delay our going out to play today, and we have to eat delicious food today and go to fun places to play."


    The two grandpas immediately agreed with a smile: "No problem."


    Kang Li and Daisy also nodded and agreed: "Yes."


    Then the two old men asked: "So, can we set off now?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and the last three little girls all looked at Father Feng together.


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked back at Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Yang Zhiyi, and Shi Jiahui. The group walked over, and then they all nodded to indicate that they could go.


    Then he said: "Okay, let''s go."


    A group of people walked out of the hotel, and there was already a caravan rented by the children��s grandfather.


    Lu Xidi said: "Okay, all get in the car. With so many people, it is more convenient to use this car."


    Feng Yifan was a little curious and asked, "Can this car go where we are going?"


    Quan Chengping said: "Don''t worry, you can go there with the guarantee. We have a pass."


    After this, Feng Yifan was relieved and asked everyone to get on the bus together.


    After the three little girls got in the car, they saw that there was a lot of space in the car, and they also found this car very interesting.


    Kang Li and Daisy got close to the little girls in a timely manner, and used them to introduce the interior decoration of the car to the three little girls and get closer to the little girls.


    This trick is still very useful, perhaps because Kang Li and Daisy are very good at dressing up, they both look very fashionable and beautiful, and they told the three little girls a lot of things they don��t know, so the three little girls are quick It also no longer excludes two people.


    Feng Yifan saw Kang Li and Daisy chatting with the girls, but he was happy to let them take care of them.


    And Kang Li and Daisy gradually understood the different personalities of the three little girls through chatting.


    Among them, Feng Ruoruo is a small chatterbox, anyway, there is no topic that she can''t get involved.


    Yang Xiaoxi wants to look a little sullen, but his personality is also very cheerful.


    Chen Yaofei is more introverted than the other two little girls. She doesn''t talk a lot, but she can always help the two little friends to add some key points. She is a serious and beautiful girl.


    While having different personalities, Kang Li and Daisy also discovered that the three little girls are really beautiful.


    are bright, watery, big eyes, and small face, the facial features are also very beautiful.


    During the observation, Daisy began to design the outfits for the three little girls based on their different looks, so that the shapes they presented should be in line with their appearance characteristics.


    Feng Yifan and his party''s first stop was not the pedestrian street before, nor the Bund, but directly on the other side of the river.


    The car took them directly and came under the towering TV tower.


    Lu Xigu said to the three little girls in the car: "Alright, this is our first stop, Oriental Pearl Tower."


    After the three little girls listened, Feng Ruoruo asked, "Grandpa, is it that tall, red building?"


    Yang Xiaoxi helped to correct: "Ruoruo, the one called the tower, Feng Dad said, is the TV tower."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "What does the TV Tower do?"


    Feng Yifan stood up and explained: "The TV Tower is the one that publishes TV signals so that you can watch various TV programs. Okay, let''s get off the car and take a closer look at the Oriental Pearl Tower."


    Everyone got off the bus one after another.


    After getting out of the car, the three little girls quickly ran to Feng''s father.


    "Dad, where is the Oriental Pearl Tower?"


    "Yeah, there is none here."


    "I didn''t see it either."


    Feng Yifan smiled and guided the three little girls with his hands, making them look up.


    "Look, we are under the Oriental Pearl Tower. The one above is the Oriental Pearl Tower."


    The three little girls followed the guidance of Father Feng and slowly raised their heads to look at the picture of the Oriental Pearl Tower. It happened to be captured by Kang Li on the side. She quickly opened the camera cover and picked up the body camera to quickly capture such a series of shots.


    The three little girls looked up for a while.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, it''s not that Dad."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and asked a little strangely: "Why is it wrong? Why is it not?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "This is not the Oriental Pearl Tower. It is different from what we saw before."


    Yang Xiaoxi also lowered his head and said, "Well, it seems to be different."


    Chen Yaofei also made a serious confirmation before saying: "It''s different."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Why do the three of you feel different? Where is it different?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "The one we saw is so tall, and then it is triangular. This one is also so tall, but it is round."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also nodded in agreement.


    The children were a little bit dumbfounded when they told Feng Yifan.


    And the group of people next to them all couldn''t help but laugh.


    Shi Jiahui still did not forget to "fan the flames" next to him and said: "Yes, it''s different. It''s obviously that Dad brought it to the wrong place. It''s obviously a triangle. Why is it now a circle? It must be the wrong way , Quickly let Dad take us to other places."


    Listening to Shi Jiahui''s words The three little girls seemed to be supported, and all of a sudden they felt that they were very reasonable.


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and looked at the elder sister, his eyes were full of "Can you not pick things?"


    Shi Jiahui ignored the look in Feng Yifan''s eyes, but was smug.


    Feng Yifan has no choice but to squat down to explain to the little girls seriously.


    "We were looking at the other side of the river from far away, so what we saw was the whole of the Oriental Pearl Tower, which looked like a triangle.


    What now? We are under the Oriental Pearl Tower. We can''t see it as a whole. We can only see the big orb on it. Have you forgotten it? When we looked at it from a far away place, there were also spheres on top of it, which were spheres raised by pillars. "


    Shi Jiahui did not forget to pick something up at this time: "The pillar smashes into a ball, and it doesn''t change into a candied haw?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Master sister, can you not pick things up?"


    Shi Jiahui pretended to be innocent and said: "Why am I picking something? I stood with Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei, obviously you didn''t explain it."


    This way, everyone can''t help but laugh.


    At this time, Chen Shoulin, Li Xiuchun, and Yang Zhiyi were watching the show and had no intention to help explain.


    Fortunately, there are photos of the Oriental Pearl Tower below. Feng Yifan took the girls to see the photos taken from a distance, and after comparing the following parts, he finally convinced the little girls that they did not come to the wrong place.

 Chapter 744： Stand tall

    I have to say that it is very convenient to go out with the two elders Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, that is, if you go to some scenic spots, the people with the two elders will arrange everything.


    In this way, Feng Yifan and the others can take the children directly into the Oriental Pearl Tower to play.


    There is no need for a group of people to line up outside to buy tickets under the big sun.


    Entering the interior, they didn''t stay on the ground floor much. The group of people went directly to the elevator and went directly to the heights of the Oriental Pearl Tower.


    went straight to the highest point that the elevator could reach, and the three little girls were full of curiosity when they got down.


    Then accompanied by Feng Yifan, the three little girls came to the glass of the ball.


    Seeing the scenery outside, the three little girls suddenly exclaimed in unison: "Ah, it''s so tall."


    Feng Ruoruo pointed to the bottom and said, "Dad, look at it, the people below are all smaller, like little ants."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, those cars are so small."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Those buildings don''t seem to be very tall either."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "It''s not that it''s getting smaller, it''s because we are standing too high, far away from them, so it will get smaller, and because we are too high here, the buildings are not high."


    After listening to Feng''s father''s explanation, the three little girls lie on the window again, wanting to look down.


    At this time, Feng Yifan stopped and said, "It depends on the bottom of the feet. Let''s not look here. Let''s go down a bit. It''s easier to see below."


    Feng Yifan led the three little girls down one floor, and came down to a circular glass platform.


    Standing on the glass platform, you can clearly see everything under your feet.


    Seeing this, the three little girls were very excited.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Oh, I can''t get on this. I''m afraid of heights. I''ll get dizzy when I stand up."


    Li Xiuchun also said not to go up: "Well, I won''t go up either. I am getting older and I am a little afraid of heights."


    The three little girls listened and turned to look at their grandma and aunt, very strange.


    "Grandma, Auntie, why can''t you go? What is the fear of heights?"


    "Yes, what''s the fear of heights?"


    Chen Yaofei understands a little bit, and explains to the two friends: "Fear of heights is to be afraid of standing in a high place."


    Feng Ruoruo said immediately: "It''s okay, grandma and auntie, come here, I will hold you, if Ruuo pulls you, you are not afraid."


    Hearing what the little girl said made grandma and auntie also dumbfounded.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei think Feng Ruoruo''s words are quite reasonable.


    Together with Feng Ruoruo, the two little girls went to pull the grandma and the eldest aunt up, and they had to pull the grandma and the eldest aunt up together.


    "Grandma and Auntie, let''s go up together, don''t be afraid, Xixi will also be pulling you."


    "Yes, grandma, Fai Fei is also pulling you, and auntie."


    Seeing that grandma and auntie were frustrated by the three little girls, Feng Yifan had no choice but to come forward and make a round.


    "Alright, okay, don��t do this for the three of you. Is it impolite to force your grandma and auntie like this? Grandma and auntie will be scared when standing on a high place, and will be dizzy, so shall we not let grandma and auntie? Go up? Let''s go up and play by ourselves, okay?"


    Papa Feng''s words are still more useful to the three little girls.


    The three little girls then let go of their grandma and aunt.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, Feng Dad will accompany you up."


    So the three little girls stepped forward together, and asked Feng''s father to hold the three of them with a big hand, and then pulled the three of them onto the glass platform together.


    The shot of Feng Yifan holding three small hands with big hands was also captured in time by Kang Li.


    But then, Feng Yifan pulled the children to stand on it to play, but Kang Li was equally daunted.


    Daisy couldn''t help but smile and said, "What''s the matter? Kang Li didn''t dare to go up?"


    Kang Li waved her hand like an enemy: "I won''t go up, and I won''t go up to death."


    Kang Li''s reaction also amused everyone.


    Chen Shoulin said: "It seems that there are quite a lot of people who are afraid of heights here?"


    At this time, everyone suddenly looked at Yang Zhiyi.


    The air is suddenly quiet.


    But Yang Zhiyi directly raised his head as if he hadn''t seen everyone''s eyes at all, and stood there to taste the roof on the Oriental Pearl.


    Finally, Feng Yifan was the only one who went up to accompany the three little girls.


    The little girls are naturally not afraid, and at the same time they are very curious about the glass floor under their feet.


    Then the three little girls whispered and discussed, and they were still jumping vigorously on it, as if they were trying to see if they could break the glass under their feet.


    Feng Yifan watched the little girls jump a few times, realized the intention of the three of them, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha, what do you three want to do? Do you want to break this glass? If the glass is broken, we will all fall from here. If we fall so high, we will all be broken. We are not there."


    Upon hearing Father Feng''s words, the three little girls suddenly did not dare to jump again.


    "Ah, you can''t break it."


    "Yes, if it breaks, we will break it."


    "Break, we will all die."


    Next, the three little girls obviously became cautious, which also made Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    He can only explain again: "It''s okay, the glass under our feet is very strong, look at it, so many people on it won''t break it, so don''t worry, it won''t break, and we won''t fall. "


    The three little girls listened to the explanation, with surprise written on their little faces, staring at the glass under their feet for a long time.


    The little girls are very curious, why doesn��t this glass break?


    And at this time, there are other children next to him, just like the three little girls before, jumping on the glass, and constantly stomping their feet, as if trying to smash the glass.


    The little girls looked at it for a while, and Feng Ruoruo''s little housekeeper''s temper suddenly came up.


    But when she saw her walking over, she said to the kid who was jumping and stomping, "Don��t jump, this is very strong, it won��t be crushed by you, and if it breaks, we all will fall. Go down, and then you will break."


    The kid who was jumping and stomping was suddenly surprised by Feng Ruoruo''s words.


    Several children looked at Feng Ruoruo together, and then turned around and fled in terror.


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "What I said is true. It is impossible for you to smash this. Don''t keep jumping and stomping."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s little steward''s wife, everyone who didn''t come up found it very interesting.


    Lu Xigu said to Quan Chengping, "Do you think that this looks like Xiao Lingzi?"


    Quan Chengping nodded: "Well, it''s very similar. No wonder it''s the grandson and grandson."


    Chen Shoulin, who was next to him, heard it, and asked a little closer: "The two people who say Ruoruo looks like, are they her grandmother?"


    Lu Xiguo nodded: "Yes, this little girl looks exactly like her grandma when she was a child."


    Quan Chengping said: "But, really, when she was a child, her grandmother might be more fierce than her. Her grandmother might chase the children to explain the truth clearly to others and let them tell her. Write down the truth before you stop."


    Chen Shoulin was a little surprised: "Wow, what if grandma is so good?"


    Li Xiuchun also came over at this time, and couldn''t help but say: "Grandma Ruoruo looks like a very kind and enthusiastic person."


    Lu Xidi said: "It is true that Ruoruo''s grandmother has been very enthusiastic since she was a child, but she has a very strong personality."


    Li Xiuchun nodded: "I can see this, and he is a very strong person now."


    Chen Shoulin added: ��Yes, we didn��t know before. It turns out that Grandma Ruoruo is the owner of the organic vegetable plantation in Yanghu Township, and with her own efforts, she forcibly made the vegetables in Yanghu Township famous all over the country. She is a strong woman."


    Quan Chengping said, "This fits her character very well."


    Lu Xigu looked at Feng Ruoruo and said, "Perhaps Ruoruo will be very strong in the future."


    At this time, Feng Yifan took the other two girls, walked to the daughter''s side, and pulled her daughter into his arms.


    "Well, you scared the kids like this, we should tell them, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Father Feng is right. If you should say it well, just like Teacher Fang taught us, you have to teach it seriously."


    Chen Yaofei added: "Be patient and teach."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look, and found that the children had disappeared, so he could only sigh, "No one wants me to teach now."


    My daughter sighed like a little adult, and made Feng Yifan smile and say: "Okay, okay, have you three forgotten a very important thing?"


    When Feng Yifan said so, the three little girls are also a little strange.


    Think about it seriously, the little girls think they have not forgotten something important?


    Feng Yifan asked the little girls to think for a while, and said: "Did you forget that you should connect to the video with your mother? You said you want to take your mother out to play with you, have you all forgotten?"


    One sentence reminded the three little girls.


    Chen Yaofei was a little disappointed and said: "But my mother can''t connect to the video."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her little friend: "It''s okay, Fai Fei, we can even be my mother, and my mother can also be Fei Fei''s mother. My mother likes Fei Fei very much."


    Yang Xiaoxi also hugged Chen Yaofei and said: "There is also my mother, and my mother also likes Faey."


    Feng Yifan touched Chen Yaofei��s small head: ��Don��t be sad, Faey, Dad Feng will record it for you later, and then after we go back, send the video to Faey��s parents, OK?��


    Saying this, Chen Yaofei immediately became happy: "Okay, thank you, Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, let''s quickly connect Ruoruo''s mother and Xixi''s mother together."


    So, Feng Yifan also took out two mobile phones and dialed the video calls of Su Ruoxi and Li Feier''s mothers respectively.


    After a while, the video was connected to the other side, and the three little girls hurriedly waved hello to their mother over there.


    "Mom, guess where are we?"


    "Yes, mom, guess where we are?"


    "Aunt Su and Aunt Li, can you guess it?"


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier were also very happy to see the three little girls.


    Especially Su Ruoxi, she has been thinking about her daughter this morning, and now finally through the video, she saw her daughter and two other little girls, which really made her very happy.


    Li Feier carefully looked at the background behind her daughter, and vaguely guessed where they are?


    Through careful observation, Su Ruoxi guessed it.


    Feng Yifan saw the two mothers staring behind the children, and quickly said: "Oh, hurry up and block the back together. You can''t let the mothers see it. If they see it, they can guess it."


    Hearing what Feng''s father said, the three little girls hurriedly squeezed together to block behind them.


    The two mothers were too happy to see the little girl.


    Su Ruoxi did not forget to pretend to be angry and say to Feng Yifan: "Dad Feng, did you deliberately? Don''t let us guess right?"


    Li Feier smiled and said: "Hahaha, Father Feng is too bad, taking his daughter to make things difficult for our two mothers."


    The three little girls are very happy and smiling.


    "Hee hee hee, mom, take a good guess."


    "Yes, mom, guess it."


    "Aunt Su and Aunt Li, you have to guess, don''t fool around."


    The two mothers also couldn''t laugh.


    But the two mothers soon united.


    "Yeah, you three little things are still united with your father Feng, right? You are like this, I don''t agree."


    "That is, you united with Father Feng, don''t you like your mother anymore?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi said quickly: "No."


    Chen Yaofei also explained seriously: "Aunt Su and Aunt Li, we are playing games Don''t be angry, just guess."


    The three little girls looked nervous and amused the two mothers.


    Feng Yifan said softly to the children: "Alright, don''t worry, mothers are not angry."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Who said you are not angry? We are not angry with children, but angry with you, are you deliberately provoking our relationship with our children?"


    Feng Yifan can only tell Rao: "Don''t be angry, my wife, I really am not."


    Li Fei''er really couldn''t smile on the other side.


    "Hahaha, oops, I can''t do it anymore, your family of three is really interesting. This shows that the family status is obviously the highest in the family. If the second is the mother, the father is the lowest."


    Feng Yifan said: "Who said no? The family status is not good, so I can only obediently obey."


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband''s appearance, and immediately said: "Feng Yifan, you don''t pretend to be there."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed: "It''s okay, okay, the two mothers quickly guess, where are we? It must be done to the specific place, otherwise it won''t count."


    The three little girls also said in unison: "Yes, you have to guess the right place."


    The two mothers over there watched each other through the video, and then said in unison: "You are on the Oriental Pearl Tower."


    Li Feier also added: "It should be the place with the transparent glass under the table, right?"


    The three little girls exclaimed in unison: "Ah, I was guessed."

 Chapter 745： A full day of play

    Under the video watched by the two mothers, the three little girls were having fun on the Oriental Pearl Tower.


    Li Feier even stayed in the office and kept the video on her mobile phone. She would look at her after work. Listening to the laughter of the little girls also made her feel very good.


    After playing for a while, the girls were called off by the two grandpas to prepare to take some photos of them on the Oriental Pearl Tower.


    The little girls also obediently descended from the glass circular plank.


    Seeing the little girls come down, Kang Li and Daisy immediately stepped forward and began to dress up the three little girls.


    At this time, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi were holding their mobile phones and showing the whole process to their mothers through a video.


    After watching for a while, the two mothers unconsciously wanted to express their opinions.


    But because it was a video, I was worried that the person over there would not be able to hear it. Su Ruoxi said to her husband: "Husband, walk over a little bit. I want to say a few words. They are not good like this. The three little girls are not very prominent. The three of them stand a little apart."


    Feng Yifan faced his wife''s orders, so he had no choice but to hold his mobile phone.


    Yang Zhiyi naturally also stepped closer at the order of his wife.


    The two mothers quickly gave their opinions. For example, the three little girls should stagger slightly, and the makeup on the faces of the three little girls should not be too mature.


    Although it was through the video, Daisy and Kang Li still respect the two mothers.


    Soon, the first group of photos on the Oriental Pearl Tower began to be taken.


    In the whole process, the three little girls were not asked much, and most of the time it was their natural performance.


    Kang Li is indeed a very powerful photographer. She can always capture some details, showing the most natural state of the little girls, and at the same time highlighting some of the characteristics of the little girls.


    After taking a few photos in a row, Kang Li also called out the photos and showed them to the two mothers through the video.


    The two mothers are also quite satisfied with the results of the shooting.


    "Well, it��s a great shot. It��s a beautiful shot of our three babies."


    "Yes, three very cute little babies."


    On the Oriental Pearl Tower, a group of photos were still taken for a long time. In the middle, I also gave the children a few breaks, adjusted some makeup for them, and even changed their clothes.


    This group of photos on the Oriental Pearl Tower, the final result is still satisfactory.


    After taking the photo, everyone went down from the Oriental Pearl Tower and went straight to the aquarium not far away.


    It is the first time for the three little girls to come to the aquarium. After entering it, seeing the various fishes really surprised the little girls.


    "Ah, Dad has a lot of fish, can all these fish be eaten?"


    "With so many fish, if you cook for Father Feng, you will surely make many dishes."


    "It must be delicious."


    The words of the three little girls aroused the surprise of the other children who came in. The children who came in together all looked at the three little girls curiously.


    Probably most of the children don��t understand. Why do these three little girls want to eat fish when they see it?


    Sure enough, a child soon stood up and said: "The fish here are not edible. These fish are for all of us to see and learn about the creatures in the ocean. They are so beautiful, how can they be eaten? We look at the exhibition here. , We must know how to protect them."


    The three little girls were dumbfounded.


    But where is Feng Ruoruo who is willing to be taught by others?


    has always been a small talking box to teach others, how can it be taught by other children?


    So Feng Ruoruo quickly recovered, and her little face became very serious and said: "Then protect them, why not put them in the sea? Put them in this fish tank, how can you protect them? And fishing Isn��t the fish that came up just for eating?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s words directly confuse the preaching child.


    It seems that the child didn''t think of how to explain this problem, and he was defeated for a while.


    But soon, another child stood up to help speak.


    "I put these fish here for everyone to see, let everyone know what kind of fish there are in the sea, let us know them, and then know how to protect them, not to eat them."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the talking girl, who was a head taller than her, and continued to retort her unwillingness to show weakness.


    "We didn''t say we want to eat here, we said that we can let dad buy edible fish, and then make it for us."


    Seeing a few children stand up, they all can''t talk about Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Yifan had to stand up and say: "Okay, we don��t want to eat the fish here. Don��t be nervous. We also know that we must protect these fish and the natural environment so that these fish can have a good living environment, so Let us all take a good look, study hard, and protect together, okay?"


    After Feng Yifan''s remarks, the children answered in unison: "Yes."


    After ����, the children stopped arguing and went on to watch various fishes.


    walked to the drum aquarium channel, the three little girls saw that there were also fish above their heads, and thought this place was very interesting.


    "Ah, great, we are in the sea."


    "Yes, we have fish on both sides of our heads."


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful here."


    At this moment, watching all kinds of fish swimming in groups above and on both sides, the three little girls all had their eyes lightened, and they stopped here as if they didn��t want to move, and they looked at it seriously, as if they were dazzled. Up.


    And this scene happened to be captured by Kang Li, and she quickly took it with her camera.


    and then took a series of shots.


    The three little girls watched for a while, and remembered the mother who was connected to the video, so they hurriedly held their mobile phones to show them to the two mothers who were connected to the video.


    "Mom, look, there are so many fishes here."


    "Mom, look, too, there are so many small fishes here, and which big ones are there."


    "Aunt Su and Aunt Li, it seems like the three of us are standing under the water. It''s so interesting."


    Su Ruoxi watched the video and responded with a smile: "Oh? You have already arrived in the aquarium? Well, it''s really beautiful. There are so many fish. If you don''t look at the fish, you start thinking about eating it? You have to eat it again. Eat yourself as a little fat girl, don��t always think about it."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Hahaha, these three little girls are by Feng''s father''s side, and they definitely don''t even think of eating anything."


    Feng Yifan approached the camera and said: "Hey, hey, two mothers, don''t say that to me, I don''t remember this pot."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Who do you not carry? I must blame you, so that the children always want to eat."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "I am improving the food for the children, but I didn''t make them want to eat all the time."


    Li Fei''er said happily, "But when you cook so delicious, it makes the children think that you can do everything. Naturally, they will want you to cook everything when they see it."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Mom, Aunt Li, the fish here cannot be eaten. Just now, my sister said that the fish here is for us to see. Let us see what kind of fish there are in the sea, and then let us learn. , So you can��t eat the fish here.��


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, you can''t eat here, you have to buy fish if you want to eat."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and added: "You can also go fishing."


    The three little girls learn and use, but also make the two mothers a bit dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan saw it and smiled happily and said: "Look, how smart are our three little babies? They have all remembered what they said just now."


    The three little girls are still very happy after being praised by Father Feng.


    And because watching the fish here makes the little girls find it very interesting, the three little girls are reluctant to go, and ran back and forth here several times.


    Even when the schools of fish were swimming, the three little girls still chased the schools of fish together.


    As a result, because the three little girls chased the fish, it also attracted other children who came in to follow.


    Then you will see a group of children running back and forth in this roller-like passage in the aquarium, chasing the swimming fish.


    In the end, too many children came one after another, and the staff of the aquarium were also dispatched. The children stopped running back and forth and continued to walk along the passage obediently.


    The three little girls in the back went to watch some programs about marine ecology with other children.


    can also be considered as a part of the visit, learning some interesting things.


    After walking out of the aquarium, it was almost noon.


    The two old men asked everyone to board together, and they are now in the restaurant on the roof of the tallest building in Shanghai. I am here to invite everyone to dinner, and naturally to take pictures of the little girls.


    boarded a tall building, really surprised the three little girls again.


    "Ah, here seems to be higher than there."


    "Wow, this place to eat is so high."


    "Is this about to sit on the clouds and eat?"


    Kang Li smiled and explained to the girls: "If there is a cloud, it does feel like sitting on a cloud and eating. Come on, let''s take a few photos here."


    The little girls are also very well-behaved, standing in front of the window of the reserved restaurant room and asking Kang Li to take pictures of them.


    After taking pictures, the restaurant also brought up some dishes.


    On the whole, the restaurant��s dishes are quite satisfactory and not very special.


    Most of the people who might come here for dinner are not that the pictures are so delicious, but more that the pictures can be condescending to take a look at the scenery at such a high place.


    So the food in the restaurant, let alone Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship, may not be as good as the one-star menu of the hotel restaurant.


    But fortunately, the little girls are not picky eaters, and having such a high view makes the little girls very happy.


    I dealt with it casually for lunch, and then naturally arranged a car and took the children directly to the pedestrian street.


    After all, the pedestrian street is regarded as a major feature of Shanghai and the sea, and it is also the desired location for the cover of the two elderly magazines. Therefore, the little girls are taken more frequently on the pedestrian street.


    And the two mothers are also paying attention to the whole process, and will give some opinions of their own from time to time.


    Even Chen Yaofei''s grandmother took out her mobile phone and recorded the entire shooting process, ready to go back to Feifei''s parents to see.


    played like this all afternoon. In the evening, I arranged to go to the Bund together, and finally boarded the yacht.


    But this time, the two old men did not invite messy friends.


    Because the dinner on the yacht tonight is a family dinner, and it is also the final photo for the little girls.


    It''s just that, maybe because after playing for a day, the three little girls had already started to get sleepy uncontrollably at night. After getting on the yacht, they were only excited for a while, and the three little girls began to get confused.


    Seeing this situation, the two old men took part of the photos, and they stopped today''s trip.


    just simply sailed on the river at night, and everyone came down with three confused little girls.


    got into the arranged caravan, and the three little girls were sleeping on their father''s and grandfather''s laps.


    While taking care of his daughter, Feng Yifan said softly to the two grandpas: "I really thank my uncle and grandpa for their arrangements today, so that the children have a great time, so we should go back tomorrow."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were a little surprised.


    Lu Xidi said: "Will you go back tomorrow? Don''t stay for a few more days? In fact, there is a playground, and none of you took your children to play."


    Quan Chengping also said: "Yes, it''s better to wait until next week to go back, and play for a few more days."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, some places can be kept. When we come again next time, let''s go and play again. The children have been playing very happily these days, leaving a little regret, and I will make up for it later."


    Quan Chengping asked again: "Is your restaurant going to be open?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "It does have something to do with the restaurant''s opening, but it''s not that it will be open when you go back, but because there are still many things to prepare when you go back, you can''t continue to delay time here."


    The two old people also said that they could understand Lu Xi hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but ask: "Yifan, after you go back, can you talk to your mother? Help and persuade her. ."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will talk to my mother again."


    Lu Xili said: "Well, that''s good."


    Feng Yifan said again: "But, grandpa, don''t expect too much. You should also be aware of my mom''s temper. She may not listen to some things."


    Lu Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say something? But in the end, he could only sigh.


    Quan Chengping stared at the little girl sleeping in his father''s arms, as if he saw the girl''s grandmother when she was a child. He also sighed and said: "No matter, some things are really irreparable."


    When the car returned to the hotel, the three little girls also barely woke up. After waving goodbye to the two grandpas and the aunt who took pictures and makeup for them, they watched the car leave before going upstairs with the adults.


    After Shi Jiahui and Li Xiuchun went upstairs, they quickly bathed the little girls and changed their pajamas to arrange for them to sleep.


    Looking at the girls lying side by side on the big bed, they have fallen into a deep sleep, and the faces of the adults are all smiles with peace of mind.


    Feng Yifan informed everyone about his plans to go back tomorrow, and also called Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu have already prepared, and Shi Jiahui has already packed up.


    So everyone agreed to return to Huaicheng together tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 746： Promote Su Ji

    This trip to Shanghai and the sea in the metropolis not only allowed Feng Yifan to recruit two dim sum chefs, but also allowed the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, to have a lot of fun.


    is to make up for the regret that the three little girls have not played together in the summer.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi, the two fathers, have the opportunity to be alone with their daughters.


    Let the two fathers also realize the hard work that mothers usually take their daughters.


    Going back to the high-speed rail, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi sat together and couldn''t help but talk about the journey.


    "It''s really thanks to the presence of the master sister, otherwise our two fathers may not really be able to take care of the little ones of our two families. Just taking a bath is probably a big problem, as well as doing laundry every day, and giving our daughters a tie. Hair is also a big problem."


    "It''s true, I really took my daughter with me, and I realized that it was so hard to take a daughter."


    Feng Yifan heard this and couldn��t help but smiled and asked Yang Zhiyi: ��Or Yang shouldn��t you? You usually write at home. You should be responsible for bringing Xixi most of the time, right?��


    Yang Zhiyi heard this and said with a little bit of arrogance: "That is, I bring Xixi most of the time."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then why can''t you even braid?"


    One sentence left Yang Zhiyi speechless.


    Blushing and holding back for a long time, Yang Zhiyi could only say: "That''s it, braiding this thing, in fact, I really can''t blame me for not learning, I also want to learn, but every time I braid my daughter, she and Her mother didn''t like it, so she didn''t let me make up at all."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this: "Hahaha, it must be because you didn''t study hard."


    Yang Zhiyi looked serious: "Why didn''t I study hard? I studied hard at that time. I also watched a lot of tutorial videos on the Internet, and I specifically asked people for advice."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being more curious: "Oh? Did you ask someone? Who did you ask?"


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback when Feng Yifan asked about this paragraph.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Zhiyi said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this paragraph. Anyway, I really didn''t learn it well. Then Xixi didn''t like me to braid her, so it was her mother who braided her before going to work. , Or if my mother left early, I would tie her a simple ponytail."


    At this moment, among the three little girls sitting in the front row, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly knelt on the chair and looked back.


    "Daddy Feng, my dad learned from a neighbor''s aunt, and then my mother didn''t like my dad to learn from his aunt, and later I didn''t let my dad go to learn, so my dad wouldn''t know how to braid."


    Feng Yifan listened to Yang Xiaoxi''s words and turned to look at Yang Zhiyi.


    The latter flushed unconsciously, as if he had done something wrong.


    Feng Yifan probably guessed the matter in an instant.


    I am afraid that Yang Zhiyi is too close to his neighbors, so Li Feier is a little jealous.


    Yang Zhiyi hesitated, as if worried that Feng Yifan would guess at random, he could only bite the bullet and tell the story again.


    The whole thing is roughly the same as what Yang Xiaoxi said.


    The difference is that the person who taught Yang Zhiyi to braid Yang Xiaoxi is not a neighbor, but that they live in a community, and the other party is a divorced single mother.


    The family met once when Yang Zhiyi took his daughter downstairs to play in the community.


    The child of that mother''s family is a little older than Yang Xiaoxi, and he is a boy.


    The children of the two families first played together, and then the other party met Yang Zhiyi. Then the other party misunderstood and thought that Yang Zhiyi was divorced like her, and she took a daughter, so the other party deliberately walked closer to Yang Zhiyi, probably because of the idea of ??trying to combine the two.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little helpless when he said here: "I noticed that she had that kind of thought at the time, and I was also very helpless. I had a very good relationship with Mama Xixi, and I was too embarrassed to explain it directly, so I told Mama Xixi. With a bang, I told Mama Xixi to go to work late on purpose so she could see it."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "Hahaha, you are really a good way."


    Yang Zhiyi could naturally hear that Feng Yifan''s remarks were obviously a little mocking of himself. He hurriedly said: "I can''t help it, I can only ask Mama Xixi to come forward."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly asked: "What about the result?"


    Yang Zhiyi replied: "The result? The result is that the other party retreats when he knows the difficulties."


    Feng Yifan was very happy: "I really didn''t expect that Yang Zhiyi, you still have such an experience? But I still have to give you a compliment. You can be beautiful and sit back and relax. It''s not bad."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said with a straight face: "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?"


    Feng Yifan smiled happily: "Hahaha, no, it''s not."


    Such a small episode still makes Feng Yifan find it very interesting, the more I think about it, the more I can''t help but want to laugh.


    Yang Zhiyi saw Feng Yifan laugh all the time, and couldn''t help saying: "Can you stop having fun? Isn''t it a big deal to watch the excitement?"


    Feng Yifan covered his mouth and said, "Well, I won''t laugh anymore. In fact, this experience of yours can also be written into a novel."


    Yang Zhiyi said proudly, "I definitely can''t write, isn''t it killing me?"


    Feng Yifan is right to think about it. If this is written in the book and written carefully, I am afraid that Xixi��s mother will not let him go. If you don��t write carefully, it may make the reader''s mind add something else.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan there while thinking, and the corners of his mouth kept wanting to rise.


    He quickly changed the subject decisively: "Okay, don''t be secretive, you have found everything now. After you go back, are you going to start the official business?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Don''t worry, although Su Ji has finished the decoration, there are still some things that have not been completed."


    Yang Zhiyi asked strangely: "Is there anything left to finish?"


    Feng Yifan broke his fingers to Yang Zhiyi to count.


    "Think about it, the decoration is over, but should some things in the back kitchen be prepared? There are also some division of labor and configuration of the staff, and since we are going to be open, we must always prepare the menu? At least the menu is not available. , A new menu needs to be drawn up."


    Yang Zhiyi was puzzled: "Why is the original menu not used? Should I re-draw the menu?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan��s answer, Shi Jiahui sitting behind said: ��Because Su Ji wants to come up with the characteristics of Su Ji, it is necessary to re-draw a more complete menu, like the previous daily handwritten menu is definitely not good, we A more standardized menu needs to be customized."


    Yang Zhiyi still doesn''t quite understand, and their conversation also attracted the attention of Chen Shoulin, Li Xiuchun, Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but ask: "Chef, are we going to learn Western-style restaurant menus?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, that''s something from a Western restaurant. It''s not suitable for our Chinese restaurant. Of course, I will also develop one or two banquet menus, which are the characteristics of our Su Kee."


    Chen Xu asked curiously: "Could it be that we still use that way of ordering? In that case, wouldn''t it happen that some dishes might not be ordered by customers?"


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Yes, I think Chen Xu��s worries are not unreasonable. If we order dishes, some dishes may not be ordered by the guests, and in fact, the guests may also appear without understanding. The choice is difficult."


    Chen Shoulin agreed from a diners'' point of view: "Well, this is really true. As a diners, I entered an unfamiliar restaurant and got the menu. I might not really know how to order."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, I have considered these, so I plan to combine Chinese and Western ordering methods."


    Combine?


    Everyone is a little puzzled after listening?


    Feng Yifan explained seriously: "Yes, combined. On our menu, each dish can be ordered separately. However, we also need to divide the dishes into the main dish and the appetizer, and then we will recommend some of the main dishes. Give the guests a choice of direction, or let the guests choose their own collocation."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s arrangement, everyone was lost in thought.


    After some thinking, Chen Shoulin said, "Yifan, this is a good way."


    Shi Jiahui asked: "In this way, don''t you have to create a lot of appetizers, soups and snacks that can be matched in taste based on a main dish?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded and said, "Of course, otherwise, what shall I ask you all to do?"


    These words stunned Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    But the three of them thought about it again, and it seemed that Feng Yifan was right.


    They followed Feng Yifan to Su Ji. Isn''t the purpose of showing off their talents? Do you want to create your own dishes and snacks?


    Feng Yifan said: "At that time, I hope everyone can display your talents and create your own works, and then everyone will brainstorm around their respective works and fill in an interesting menu."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised when he heard it: "Chef Feng, are you a bit cool about this idea?"


    Chen Shoulin also said: "It''s really interesting."


    Li Xiuchun also nodded in agreement: "Great idea."


    Suddenly, the three little girls shouted in unison: "Daddy Feng is the best."


    Hearing the little girls yelling, Feng Yifan and the others hurriedly pulled the little girl to their side. At the same time, they were a little embarrassed and said sorry to the other passengers in the carriage.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "Ruoruo, do you understand what I just said?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father strangely and said, "I don''t understand."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and asked: "You didn''t understand, just call there?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "I didn''t understand, but Ruoruo thinks Dad is the best."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said next to him: "Yes, that''s right, Father Feng is the best."


    Chen Yaofei gave a thumbs up: "Papa Feng is great."


    Shi Jiahui looked at him and laughed and said, "It''s over, Chef Feng, what can you do? No matter what people say, you are the best. If you can''t do it in the future How can you be worthy of three kids for the best dishes?"


    Feng Yifan heard this and said confidently: "How can I not cook the best dish?"


    Immediately afterwards, he said to Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu: "It''s you, but you have to show your true skills, otherwise you will be hit in Su Ji."


    Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other.


    Then Shi Jiahui said, "That still makes you look down? Right?"


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also smiled and said, "Yes, you can''t be scorned by you."


    Feng Yifan laughed with satisfaction: "That''s right. You have to show your energy. After I go back, I will first take out some of the dishes I prepared. There should be two banquet sets and some more traditional dishes. Of course, it has undergone a little improvement."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu and said, "The rest is up to you."


    Shi Jiahui looked at each other with Chen Xu and Luo Yu, and the three of them almost said in unison: "Wait and see."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered on Aunt Jiahui: "Auntie, come on."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also cheered for them: "Aunt Jiahui, cheer."


    Shi Jiahui pulled the three little girls over and said, "Okay, thank you for my three little babies."


    The three little girls then cheered on Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    Both of them smiled and thanked the little girls.


    Chen Shoulin thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Yifan, if you customize the menu like this, then your menu is not just Su Ji''s dishes?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, in fact, Su Ji was originally a dish that did not belong to a certain cuisine. Su Ji��s cuisine was passed down from generation to generation by Su Jiazu. Later, after generations, the masters of each family gained the strengths of each family. After some improvements in Su Ji Hua, UU Read formed Su Ji dishes.


    Before, it could not be regarded as an independent school, but only a small local restaurant with hundreds of acquaintances.


    If you can really say that you can be called a self-contained school, you may also say that at that time, grandfather Su Quansheng really relied on Su Ji''s ancestors to integrate a lot of state banquet skills and founded the Su Ji school.


    However, after the death of Grandpa, the faction of Su Ji was not carried forward very well. "


    Chen Shoulin nodded as he listened and thought about it for a while and said: "Speaking of which, you plan to continue to enrich, come to a combination of Chinese and Western, and create a faction that belongs to Su Ji alone?"


    Feng Yifan did not hide his thoughts.


    "Yes, I have such a plan. On the basis of Su Kee cuisine, we will combine some Chinese and Western cooking methods to create a school that belongs to Su Kee."


    Chen Shoulin sighed after hearing this: "You are really ambitious."


    Feng Yifan confidently looked at Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu and said: "Naturally, I have to be ambitious, otherwise how can I let the master sister, Chen Xu and Luo Yu follow me? Besides, there are Ma Xiaolong and others, I always want Give everyone an explanation, so that everyone has such a rush."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said firmly: "In the future, I hope that Su Ji can truly become famous in the world."


    At this time, everyone was excited and didn''t notice. Feng Yifan said that he wanted to make "Su Ji" famous in the world.


    This is his last insistence.


    I don''t want to make myself a **** of cooking again, but to carry forward the signature "Su Ji".

 Chapter 747： Actively admit the mistake Yang Zhiyi

    It was the high-speed train for more than two hours. Feng Yifan and his mighty group finally returned to Huaicheng.


    After getting off the high-speed rail, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to ask on the platform: "Dad, do you think grandma and mother will come to pick us up?"


    Feng Yifan helped everyone get the boxes out of the car, and at the same time said to her daughter: "Mum definitely can''t come. Mom now has a baby in her belly, so it is not convenient to pick up Ruoruo, but grandma said, she will drive over to pick us up. Let''s go out and have a look, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Ruo Ruo, Fei Fei, my mother also said she drove to pick us up."


    Yang Zhiyi also came out with two boxes, looked at a group of people and said, "It seems that two cars are still not enough?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I asked Ma Xiaolong to drive over to pick us up."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately settled and said: "Then there are three cars to pick us up."


    Chen Yaofei counted the number of people and said: "Three cars should be able to ride."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s okay, three cars can take a lot of people, so many of us can have cars."


    Feng Yifan greeted everyone and said: "Okay, okay, let''s get out of the station first. We must be waiting for us outside. Let''s go out first, and then arrange how to sit."


    Feng Ruoruo said immediately: "Dad, I must sit with Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, let the three of you sit together."


    A group of people dragged their luggage and walked out of the high-speed rail station together with the crowd.


    At the exit of the high-speed rail station, Lu Cuiling, Li Fei''er and Ma Xiaolong are already waiting.


    Li Fei''er and Lu Cuiling chatted: "Aunt Lu, hasn''t Ruoruo''s mother been better recently?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Well, it''s better, now it''s considered to be adaptable, the reaction is not as big as before, these days, every day with Ruoruo video, watching three girls having fun, the mood is much better, not like before. have a bee in one''s bonnet."


    Li Fei''er said: "That''s good, but we should pay more attention to it. Depression during pregnancy is very bad."


    Lu Cuiling said: "No, but fortunately Yifan took Ruoruo out and gave Ruoxi a few days to adjust. Now I feel soothed."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "I really envy Ruoxi for having such a good husband."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Don''t say that, Dad Xixi is pretty good too."


    Li Fei''er said helplessly: "He has always been like that. He has a big heart. He can''t speak his brain a lot, so he is easy to offend people. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to go to work anymore. He writes and writes at home, so he is not afraid. Offend others."


    Lu Cuiling said: "This is great. Dad Xixi looks like a cultural person."


    Li Fei''er laughed: "Hahaha, Aunt Lu, don''t praise him, you don''t have to."


    Ma Xiaolong saw a group of people coming out of the station, and he quickly said to this side: "They are out."


    Lu Cuiling and Li Feier looked at the person who was leaving the station.


    When they saw the three little girls, they waved and shouted.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey, come on, grandma is here."


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, Ruoruo here and here."


    The three little girls heard the sound and quickly found the position of their grandmother and mother. They also hurriedly happily held their hands while running and shouting.


    "Grandma, Aunt Li, we are back."


    "Mom, grandma, we are back."


    "Grandma, Auntie, Fai Fei is back together."


    Seeing Chen Yaofei, Lu Cuiling and Li Feier also waved their hands to greet the little girl: "Faifei is back, come soon."


    The three little girls quickly came out of the station, and then flew to Lu Cuiling and Li Feier together.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei rushed into Lu Cuiling''s arms.


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally threw himself into his mother''s arms.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei talked to their grandma about all kinds of things they played outside.


    Yang Xiaoxi unceremoniously complained to her mother: "Mom, do you know that Dad didn''t wash my clothes every day, but we were about to come back, so he took them to wash together, and then I have a few pieces of clothes. They didn''t dry, and the clothes on my body were bought by Aunt Jiahui."


    Li Feier''s smile froze when she heard her daughter''s complaint.


    Next to Lu Cuiling heard it, she hurriedly couldn''t persuade her from laughing or crying: "Don''t stop, Mayfair, they just came back. If you have any questions, wait until you go home at night and talk about it. Don''t fight with Dad Xixi here.


    Yang Xiaoxi turned her head and said to her grandma: "Grandma Lu, my dad is stupid and doesn''t wash my clothes."


    Lu Cuiling smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, grandma knows, then we will wait for the return home before we condemn Dad, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded: "Okay."


    Feng Ruoruo followed up and said, "Grandma, my father is very good. He washes my clothes at night."


    Lu Cuiling said quickly: "Okay, good for your father, don''t say it here."


    Feng Ruoruo doesn''t quite understand why grandma won''t let her talk?


    Lu Cuiling looked at Li Fei''er, staring at the expression on her face, worried that Feng Ruoruo''s last knife would rekindle Li Fei''er''s anger.


    Fortunately, Li Feier did not appear to be more angry, but pulled her daughter to stand.


    After waiting for a while, Feng Yifan and his party dragged boxes out one by one.


    Li Feier saw Yang Zhiyi, and quickly dragged her daughter to her husband''s side.


    Lu Cuiling wanted to persuade her when she saw this.


    I don��t know, when Yang Zhiyi saw his wife pulling her daughter over, he took the initiative to confess his mistake to his wife at the exit.


    "My wife, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I didn''t follow your instructions to wash off Xixi''s clothes every night. I thought I took my computer with me. I could take care of my daughter and write books very well, but I found out I was wrong, I really can''t do it.


    Wife, you are really hard. I understand now that it is really hard for you to go to get off work and take care of your daughter every day. I��m sorry, my wife. "


    Yang Zhiyi came to take the initiative to admit his mistake, but it made Li Feier difficult.


    And when Yang Xiaoxi saw his father admit his mistake, he naturally turned to help him speak: "Mom, then you forgive Dad, Dad said I''m sorry."


    Under her daughter''s persuasion, Li Feier could only say: "It''s alright, quickly put the things in the car, let''s go back first, what''s the matter standing here at the exit?"


    Yang Zhiyi quickly agreed: "Okay, okay, listen to what my wife says."


    Feng Yifan and they also put things on the car one after another, and then everyone got on the car together.


    Among them, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei got into Yang Xiaoxi��s car together because they had to take a car.


    Shi Jiahui, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun got in the car driven by Lu Cuiling together.


    Feng Yifan led Chen Xu and Luo Yu into the car driven by Ma Xiaolong.


    After getting on the car, Feng Yifan also introduced Ma Xiaolong, Chen Xu and Luo Yu to each other.


    Ma Xiaolong looked at the two people sitting in the back row through the rearview mirror, and found that they should be about the same age as him. He felt that he was a little bit optimistic about Master''s invitation to the two people this time.


    Feng Yifan asked about the situation of Ma Xiaolong��s recent stalls in the car and the decoration of the three of them, Catherine next door?


    Ma Xiaolong replied as he drove: "The business of setting up stalls is still the same. There are still a lot of people every night. Although after the initial period of rising, there are still regular crowds who come to eat every day.


    Catherine��s restaurant has begun to renovate, and they have hired very professional decorators. It is said that that company has renovated many restaurants in Shanghai and Haihai, and recently they also took a big order. It��s the one from Perovence that came to China. The decoration of the branch. "


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Oh, I know, I met Rodney over there."


    Ma Xiaolong was a little surprised: "Chef, have you seen Chef Rodney?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, once we met, he was invited by my grandfather to cook on the yacht. He should be looking for some domestic investors to invest in the branch of Pervence restaurant."


    Ma Xiaolong asked again: "Chef, have you looked for investment?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "I still need to find investment?"


    Ma Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment and said, "Yes, yes, chef, you don''t need to find investment."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "If you need to open a branch in the future, let''s find some investment. For the time being, we don''t need to invest yet."


    Ma Xiaolong, Chen Xu and Luo Yu were all a little surprised: "Chef, do you plan to open a branch?"


    Feng Yifan was surprised to see the three of them, and he laughed and asked, "What''s wrong? Is it weird for me to open a branch?"


    Before the three of them answered, Feng Yifan continued: "The branch will definitely not open for the time being. Our task at this stage is to manage Su Ji well, to make our characteristics, and then to publicize Su Ji, and wait until The time is right, and then consider opening a branch."


    Finally, Feng Yifan did not forget to add: "At that time, it may depend on your abilities. I should be preparing to retire and enjoy life."


    Hearing these last words surprised the three people in the car again.


    Ma Xiaolong asked strangely: "Chef, don''t you plan to run a branch in a big city?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Why should I go? I haven''t stayed in a big city. What''s more, if I leave here, what will Su Ji do? I''m guarding the old shop and you are going to run the branch. Of course, I will have to. Look at your abilities. If I''m not satisfied, don''t be ashamed."


    Feng Yifan''s remarks, the three people are also a bit uncomfortable.


    The hearts of the three people at the same time are naturally riveted, and they must not let the chef look down upon them.


    Feng Yifan told Ma Xiaolong some things he had ordered on the high-speed rail.


    "The menu should be in that format. I still hope that you can all show yourselves. Except for Ning Cheng, who is not able to cook now, I hope you and Ruifeng can both produce a few dishes, or you can give me a few dishes based on my main course. Some dishes that can be paired."


    Ma Xiaolong immediately said: "Chef, let''s make it according to your main course."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "You are wrong, I hope you can show some of your own creativity."


    These words made Ma Xiaolong a little bit afraid to speak.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other in the back row, and both of them vaguely saw that Ma Xiaolong was in a bad mood.


    Luo Yu then said: "Chef, innovation is not so easy, and I am better at pastry. Is it not compatible with your restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan asked, "Are you going to only make desserts all the time?"


    Luo Yu was stopped by these words.


    She thought about it and said, "I plan to make all kinds of dim sum all the time. I hope to create my own genre and become a top dim sum master."


    Feng Yifan said: "So, you can''t just make pastry, you need to learn more about other dim sum making."


    Chen Xu then said, "Well, Luo Yu and I are indeed trying to complement each other. I have been teaching her some Chinese dim sum making."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "So, do you still think that you are not suitable for my restaurant?"


    Luo Yu understood: "Chef, I will definitely work hard."


    Feng Yifan leaned back in the chair and said with a serious face: "The reason why I chose you to join my team instead of looking for the famous chefs is that you have not formed your own style. Under such circumstances , You have the courage to make various attempts."


    These words made the three people in the car very heartbroken.


    Simple and straightforward translation: They have unlimited possibilities.


    Feng Yifan wanted their infinite possibilities to create dishes that belonged to Su Kee, combining Chinese and Western characteristics as well as tradition and modernity to form a brand new Su Kee cuisine.


    "Innovation is not to deny the tradition, but to thoroughly understand the tradition, and then to make some creations with the characteristics of the chef. The new and the old are not contradictory. What we have to do is to make the new and the old better Fusion is reflected in each of our dishes."


    Feng Yifan''s words still touched the three people in the car a lot.


    Especially for Ma Xiaolong and Chen Xu.


    Both of them are considered people who have studied traditional cooking.


    Ma Xiaolong followed Feng Yifan in those years abroad It can be said that he learned a lot from Feng Yifan, even some Chinese cooking skills.


    Chen Xu is a master of dim sum, and he has done a very traditional study.


    Compared with the two, Luo Yu, a half-way monk, does not have a deep understanding of tradition.


    But with Chen Xu for so long, Luo Yu can be considered to have some understanding of traditional dim sum, and from Chen Xu''s body he sees some of the direction of development from tradition to modernity.


    Luo Yu thought for a moment and said, "Chef, thank you so much for giving me this opportunity."


    Feng Yifan responded: "You are welcome, we all learn from each other and work hard together, as I said before, we have to create a set of restaurant standards under our own food culture."


    The three young people in the car were suddenly full of longing.


    The three vehicles returned to Feng Yifan��s community one after another.


    Waiting for the car to enter the community, Feng Yifan remembered: "Oh, forget it, you should send Chen Xu and Luo Yu to the hotel first, how come you go back to my house directly?"


    Chen Xu said: "Chef, we don''t need to stay in a hotel."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "You can''t live in a hotel now, you can''t let you all live in my house, right? You live in a hotel first, and I will find you a house these days."


    Hearing this arrangement, Chen Xu and Luo Yu both nodded and agreed.


    The car drove into the parking lot. The three little girls were already waiting below. When they saw Ma Xiaolong''s car, they quickly waved their hands and called Feng Yifan.

 Chapter 748： Say a few words before meals

    Feng Yifan got out of the car, and the three little girls hurriedly gathered around him, chatting together.


    "Dad, can you let Xixi and Faeyie live in our house at night?"


    "Papa Feng, the three of us want to live in your house together."


    "Yes, Dad Feng, tell me about my grandparents."


    It turned out that the three little girls discussed in private that they wanted to live together in Feng Ruoruo''s house tonight, and the three little girls even discussed that they wanted to sleep in Feng Ruoruo''s room together.


    But Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei worry that their parents and grandparents disagree.


    So the three little girls hope Feng Yifan will come forward and help them tell this to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s parents.


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls with a look of expectation, but also a little bit difficult to refuse.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan said, "Let��s go upstairs first. If our mother and grandpa can��t wait any longer, let��s go upstairs first, and then I will discuss with Feifei��s grandparents and Xixi��s parents. OK?"


    The three little girls heard this and knew that Feng''s father was willing to help, so they naturally agreed immediately.


    Then, Feng Yifan and the others took their luggage off the car.


    As for the luggage of Yang Xiaoxi''s house, it must be put in the car, waiting to be taken home.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu originally wanted to put their luggage in the car.


    Feng Yifan said: "Actually, you can take your luggage off and put it at my house first, and wait until you rent the house, and then take it, otherwise you can take it to the hotel and it will be troublesome to go back and forth."


    Chen Xu thought for a while and thought it was right, so he took down the luggage.


    But Luo Yu didn''t take the luggage off: "I don''t need it anymore. I have a lot of things I need in my suitcase. It''s better to take it to the hotel.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter, you follow your own arrangements."


    After ����, the group of people took the elevator directly from the parking lot to go upstairs.


    When the elevator door opened, Su Ruoxi had already pushed her father to wait at the door.


    The three little girls rushed out of the elevator first, and surrounded Grandpa Ruoruo and mother together.


    "Grandpa and Mom, we are back."


    "Good grandpa, good Aunt Su."


    "Good grandpa, good aunt Su, Fai Fei is back too."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Okay, it''s okay to come back. If you don''t come back again, if your mother wants to die for you."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yeah, I miss you three little babies. Come in."


    The three little girls also helped together, pushing Su Jinrong back home.


    After entering the house, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo told Su Ruoxi again about what they wanted to sleep together at night.


    "Mom, you also help Xixi and Feifei talk to grandparents, uncles and aunts."


    "Aunt Su, you help me tell my parents, okay?"


    "Aunt Su, please help me talk to my grandparents."


    Su Ruoxi heard the words of the three little girls and promised with a smile: "Well, I will help you to talk about it. I think, Fai Fei''s grandparents and Xixi''s parents will definitely agree."


    The three little girls are naturally very happy, cheering in the room cheerfully.


    A group of people came in behind, and heard three little girls cheering, all of them a little strange.


    Without waiting for the adults to ask, Su Ruoxi said the matter again.


    "I see, the three little girls must not have enough fun today, so let them stay at our house for another night. Anyway, Ruoruo''s room is very big and the bed can sleep three of them."


    Chen Shoulin said with a smile: "Is this not so good? I just came back today. It is said that I should let Yifan take a good rest at home, so that the three children are in your home, I am afraid it will affect your rest?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, if I have my own room now, it won''t affect my rest."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and followed his father and said: "Yes, I have my own room. I can take Xixi and Fai Fei to play in my room without disturbing my parents, grandfathers, grandparents and grandparents."


    After hearing the little girl say this, Yang Zhiyi said, "Why don''t you let Fai Fei stay and live, Xixi, did you live in Ruoruo''s house last time you came back? You will go home with your parents today."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "No, I haven''t lived with Feifei in Ruoruo''s house."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded by his daughter.


    "Aren''t they the same? They are all in Ruoruo''s room. Why is there one more Faey? The three of you are different from the two?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously: "It''s different."


    Yang Zhiyi asked his daughter: "Where is it different?"


    This question is really a little daunting for the little girl.


    But after all, there are three little girls, so Chen Yaofei stood up to help: "Uncle Yang, last time Ruoruo and Xixi were two children, this time I added me to be three children."


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard this, he suddenly thought of it, and quickly said to his father: "Yes, Dad, you don��t know how to count. Last time we were two children, today we are three children, so we are different. The children live together, which is definitely different from the two children."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s words are a bit tongue-twister, and Yang Zhiyi is also said to have no idea how to refute it?


    At this time, everyone was impressed by Chen Yaofei''s wit, and even more amused by the Yang family''s father and daughter.


    Li Feier curled her lips and said to her husband: "Look, you are not as good as the little girl. After talking for a long time, I couldn''t say that two little girls."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his wife and said, "Then you say it."


    Li Feier said, "I didn''t say disagree."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to her mother and asked quickly: "Mom, do you agree with me to stay and live?"


    Li Feier smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "Agree, because you are staying at Ruoruo''s house today. Mom and dad can go home and tidy up things. Mom will take a look at the clothes your dad washes for you. It''s not all clean. If it''s not clean, mom will have to wash it again."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately blushed when his wife said this.


    caught her husband blushing, Li Feier leaned close and whispered: "You go home and wait for me."


    Yang Zhiyi then realized that his wife agreed to stay with her daughter because she wanted to take the opportunity to clean up herself. He looked helpless, he felt bitter in his heart but couldn''t say anything.


    Yang Xiaoxi��s family has agreed, and the rest is for Chen Yaofei��s grandparents to agree.


    The little girl looked at her grandparents eagerly.


    Grandma Li Xiuchun said: "Well, Fai Fei stay, so that grandpa and I can go home and clean up, clean the house, tidy up, and Fei Fei will go home again."


    Chen Yaofei heard her grandma''s words, and she was very happy to jump over and hug her.


    "Thank you grandma."


    Chen Shoulin said next to him: "What? Just thank you grandma?"


    Chen Yaofei turned her head and said to grandpa: "Thank you, grandpa."


    The old couple smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    At noon, everyone did not eat at Feng Yifan��s house. Instead, they went to the breakfast shop of Lin Ruifeng��s home and tasted the traditional dishes cooked by Feng Yifan in the shop.


    It is the first time that Chen Xu and Luo Yu have seen Feng Yifan cook.


    Watching Feng Yifan put on a chef''s uniform, standing in the kitchen waving various kitchen utensils, really made the two of them admire him.


    The two originally thought that Feng Yifan is a top chef in a three-star restaurant abroad, and maybe the skill of Chinese cooking is worse.


    However, the two of them were impressed by Feng Yifan''s cooking methods.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were eye-openers, whether it was the superb knife skills, the control of the fire, or even the stir-fry action.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The chef is really amazing. It feels like those knives, spoons and pots are in his hands, they are like toys, very obedient."


    Chen Xu also exclaimed: "I thought that the traditional craftsmanship of the chef has gone back from abroad."


    Lin Ruifeng said: ��How come, Master��s craftsmanship has never regressed. You must know that Master can now cut out dishes like Vince Tofu.��


    Chen Xu was taken aback: "What? Can the chef make Vince Tofu?"


    Seeing Chen Xu''s shock, Lin Ruifeng calmly said, "What''s the surprise here? Su Ji''s cuisine is Huaiyang cuisine, so how can Su Ji''s boss even fail to make Vince Tofu? "


    Su Jinrong said, "Ruifeng, you can��t say that. Not all Huaiyang cuisine cooks can make Vance Tofu. That dish is the pinnacle of Huaiyang chopper skills, so cooks who can really cook have to go through. Practice for many years."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately put away his arrogance, and said very humbly: "Yes, I know Master."


    Feng Yifan, alone, quickly brought out each dish in the kitchen.


    did not let anyone intervene to help.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at them and admired Feng Yifan''s strength even more.


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said to the two of them: "You may not know that when Yifan first came back to support Su Ji, he was busy alone for a long time."


    Ma Xiaolong said: ��It��s not surprising for Master to do this alone. I used to be abroad with Master, and we used to support the restaurant with two people.��


    Luo Yu quickly asked: "Is it Pervence?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, at that time Pervence was on the verge of bankruptcy, and there was almost no one in the back kitchen. Master and I needed to buy every day, and then we needed to clean and process various main ingredients and supplements ourselves, even the broth. Make it yourself."


    At this point, Ma Xiaolong also recalled the time he spent with Feng Yifan.


    That period was very difficult, but Ma Xiaolong felt very happy because he learned a lot of real skills during that period.


    As for later, when Feng Yifan supported the Perovence restaurant, and gradually allowed the restaurant to start making profits.


    The restaurant had funds, and hired some later chefs.


    Including Rodney was later hired heavily by the restaurant owner.


    At that time, Rodney had already had a two-star restaurant experience.


    But when he arrived in Pervance and met Feng Yifan, Rodney obediently obeyed Feng Yifan''s arrangements, and humbly followed Feng Yifan to learn.


    This is also the reason why Rodney was able to keep the Perovence restaurant three stars after Feng Yifan left.


    Feng Yifan''s work was very fast, and it didn''t take long for the dishes to be served.


    For the entire noodles, many of the various dishes are classic Huaiyang dishes, and some are made by Su-made dishes that Feng Yifan studied with his father-in-law when he was in the countryside.


    Feng Yifan smiled and greeted everyone after they were all on the table: "Okay, the food is ready, everyone can try it."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yifan, before eating, should you say a few words?"


    Feng Yifan listened to his father-in-law''s words and said with a smile: "I won''t say anything? Or dad, would you like to say something?"


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "No, you must say that you are the head of Su Ji. All future operations of Su Ji will depend on you, and everyone here is also the people you recruited. They are you. A member of the team, so you should tell them something."


    Everyone else said, Feng Yifan should say something.


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand to pull her father and said, "Dad, you say it, grandpa will let you say it."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Yes, don''t hold it, you kid, just say it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, let me say a few words."


    Everyone sat down and started to listen to Feng Yifan.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you all for your trust and support, especially Sister Ma, Ma Xiaolong, Chen Xu, Luo Yu, you can trust me and be able to come to Su Ji, Su Ji and I, and my father-in-law, my My family, thank you for your support."


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and said, "If you don''t want to talk, let my father talk."


    The little girl sat down obediently, and covered her mouth with her little hand, as if she was guaranteeing not to talk nonsenseFeng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, my daughter also thank you for coming."


    Then Feng Yifan continued: "Secondly, I have already told you about some of my thoughts and thoughts on the future development of Su Ji, but I may not be comprehensive with everyone. I am here to talk about it seriously and comprehensively again. It''s ready.


    Su Ji, we must adhere to the characteristics of Su Ji, we must adhere to some of the cooking techniques of our Chinese cuisine, and the taste of our Chinese cuisine.


    But we can''t be limited to tradition. We must integrate new things and Western skills on the basis of tradition to better improve Su Ji.


    More importantly, my goal is to make Suji a benchmark for domestic gastronomic and cultural restaurants.


    We should not lose our culture, whether it is literature, art or food.


    We cannot completely abandon those traditions. Instead, we should inherit them. At the same time, we should add some of our own understanding, and use some new methods to improve them so that the traditions can be better developed and passed on.


    Therefore, I hope that you all can bring out their own creativity, and let us work together on the basis of our own traditions to create something that can be favored by young people in China and even diners who like food all over the world. Let our food culture be Carry forward. "


    Such a long speech by Feng Yifan excited everyone present, especially those who joined Su Ji.


    Under the leadership of the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, everyone applauded Feng Yifan vigorously, and everyone��s eyes were full of longing.

 Chapter 749： Visit 2 restaurants

    The decoration of Su Kee was completed on time. When a group of people stepped into the decorated Su Kee, the interweaving style of classic and modern in the whole restaurant really surprised everyone.


    Shi Jiahui couldn��t help sighing: ��When I looked at it before, Su Ji��s decoration was not completely finished. At that time, it was not as visually impactful as it is now. Now it has been completely renovated. Looking at it as a whole, it is really amazing. A sense of visual impact."


    Luo Yu followed: "Should we work in such a restaurant in the future? It''s really great."


    Talking, Luo Yu took out his mobile phone and took photos of the whole Su Ji.


    Chen Xu also couldn''t help sighing: "This decoration style is really shocking."


    Yang Zhiyi, who came with his daughter, looked around and said, "Well, the simple and elegant theme style, combined with the modern feel of the upper half open kitchen, really complements each other."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "It seems to have a feeling of traveling through time and space."


    Obviously, everyone is very surprised by the overall decoration of Su Ji.


    Su Ruoxi said to the old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun: "I still want to thank Uncle Chen and Aunt Li. Without the decoration company you helped contact, we would not be able to complete this decoration style."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Well, you have to thank Grandma Fai Fei, she helped find the company."


    Li Xiuchun said immediately: "You old man, do you find someone like this to ask for thanks?"


    Chen Shoulin said: "I''m telling the truth, you really contacted the company."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Li, if Uncle Chen, Aunt Li and Fei Fei come to eat in the future, we will definitely give you free."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun said immediately: "That''s not going to work."


    Chen Yaofei also followed her grandparents and said, "No, you have to make money, Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the little girl: "You are called Dad Feng. How can a daughter go to Dad��s restaurant to eat and have to pay? So if you come to eat with your grandparents, Dad Feng will definitely not be able to collect money."


    Su Ruoxi also agreed: "Yes, you can''t collect money."


    Without giving the old couple a chance to speak up, Su Jinrong said directly: "Okay, I''m in charge and won''t charge money."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun looked at each other, then smiled bitterly at Feng Yifan''s family.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo also hurriedly came out and said: "Grandpa Chen, Grandma Li, you and Fai Fei don''t need to pay, you eat at our house and eat with Ruoruo, so you don''t need to pay."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, you all eat with Ruoruo, so you don''t need to pay."


    Chen Yaofei took the little partner and said, "If you don''t charge money, wouldn''t Dad Feng lose money?"


    Without waiting for Feng Ruoruo to refute, Chen Yaofei continued: "When we were in kindergarten, we played games and we had to pay for things."


    Yang Xiaoxi also leaned in and said, "Yes, right, Teacher Fang taught us that we need to pay for things."


    Yang Zhiyi stood up and said: "Chef Feng, we know that you definitely want to give our two families the money to eat in the future, but I think it��s not good to be free. We have to let the children understand. , How to respect the labor of others."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and echoed: "Well, you deserve to be a great writer. This makes sense."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed suddenly.


    But after a short pause, Yang Zhiyi continued: "Chef Feng, you and your team are dedicated to innovating all kinds of dishes. We naturally have to support it. So when you come here to eat, it��s one of ours. Kind of support, you can��t deprive us of the right to support."


    Feng Yifan laughed after hearing this: "Unexpectedly, our great writer is really good at talking."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "I always say it, but I don''t usually say it."


    Feng Yifan said again: "It''s not that you don''t usually say it, it''s that you don''t say it seriously."


    Yang Zhiyi was even more embarrassed, but still insisted: "So, we have to pay for the payment. Chef Feng, you can''t refuse."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to nod his head: "Well, you have said so, and I must also let you pay."


    Everyone laughed.


    Lin Ruifeng asked, "Master, when will we open the business?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Don��t worry about opening. Some things in the back kitchen have not been installed yet, and some layouts need to be done by ourselves. The most important thing is that our menu has not been finalized. That is the most important thing for a restaurant. s things."


    Shi Jiahui seriously considered it and said, "I see, first install the things in the back kitchen so that we can start to study the dishes in the back kitchen to fill our menu."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Master sister, this arrangement is very good, I will contact the person to install it when I turn back."


    Lin Ruifeng asked again: "Master, should we keep fried rice and noodles on our menu?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Naturally, I have to reserve it. See if there is a row of seats over there? In the future, we can let some diners who are rushing to sit in a row over there, and they can only order fried rice and noodles. The characteristics of the memory."


    Everyone agrees with this arrangement.


    Chen Shoulin said: ��You really have to keep the fried rice and noodles, especially the various toppings of noodles, which are hard to eat in other places, so Su Kee can��t lose that characteristic.��


    Liu Wanhua, who also came to visit today, also said: "No, there is also the most distinctive lion head.


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Aunt Liu, don��t worry, there will be lion heads, and we will launch a four-season banquet with lion heads as the main character. Four kinds of lion heads in four seasons will be the protagonist, supplemented by four seasons dishes. It can be regarded as our classic of Su Ji."


    Liu Wanhua nodded: "Four banquets in the Four Seasons, Yifan your menu is still something you look forward to."


    For the Four Seasons Banquet, Feng Yifan has almost drawn up a menu, all of which are based on the seasonal seasons. The protagonist is naturally the four seasons lion head. In addition to the seasonal fruits and vegetables, there will also be some meats that are very suitable for the seasons, and they are matched with the four seasons. Different souzao soup cooking.


    It can be said that it truly reflects the uniqueness of the four flavors of the four seasons.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said at this moment: "By the way, there is another very important thing."


    Everyone looked at Su Ruoxi together, all wondering what it was?


    Su Ruoxi said: "There is also our tableware. Since there are four banquets in the Four Seasons, shouldn''t our tableware be different in the four seasons? There are also some other dishes used in the containers that need to be matched. All this is possible. All need to be purchased separately."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this does need to be purchased separately."


    Everyone agrees with this, and the supporting tableware is indeed very important.


    Liu Wanhua said: "If you need to purchase in bulk, or if you need to customize, I can introduce someone to you. He now has his own workshop in China that specializes in firing various types of porcelain. You can contact You ask to tell him."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Really? Thank you Aunt Liu."


    Liu Wanhua responded with a smile: "You are welcome, as long as I can help you."


    After visiting Su Ji, a group of people went to the next door to take a look.


    and Su Ji��s blend of classical and modern decoration, the restaurant next door to be run by Catherine, Hans and Tom is completely Western-style decoration.


    But after everyone saw it, they all felt that such a restaurant is a bit smaller?


    This was originally Yang Zhigang��s barbecue restaurant, so the place is not very big.


    At the beginning, because Yang Zhigang ran barbecue, there was no need for a back kitchen in the store, so at that time, it seemed that the place was really adequate.


    But now it has been transformed into a restaurant. Although the back kitchen is fully open, it still takes up a lot of space.


    So the entire restaurant interior looks a bit cramped.


    Liu Wanhua first put forward a point: "Is the place a bit smaller here? It doesn''t have a few tables? And if there are many people together, you might not be able to sit down here, right?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "Aunt Liu, Western restaurants are in this style."


    Liu Wanhua is still a little strange: "This style?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Yes, Western restaurants do not have the big tables like ours in Chinese style. They are usually small square tables, and then the dishes are served one by one, and everyone is separate."


    Liu Wanhua said seriously: "I know this. It''s not that I haven''t eaten Western food. I just think the place here is a bit smaller."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "A small private kitchen restaurant does not need such a big place."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "What I want is that kind of little sentiment."


    Liu Wanhua understands: "Oh, just two young people, come over to eat when nothing is wrong? That kind of love with only two people, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, that''s it, but it''s not all. Small restaurants will also welcome food lovers, and come here just to taste the food."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Well, it tastes good, but I can''t eat enough."


    Li Xiuchun said: "What you eat is in such an atmosphere, take a look at the dishes that the chef has carved out, and taste the chef''s craftsmanship. If you want to be full, you also need to order pre-dinner bread."


    Lu Cuiling shook her head and said, "It''s just that we don''t have our dishes."


    Liu Wanhua echoed: "Yes, it''s not true at all."


    Lu Cuiling asked her son suddenly: "You opened such a restaurant next to Su Kee, do you want to make a comparison, let people understand that Su Kee''s dishes are delicious, the quantity is sufficient, and the cooking is also very delicate?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "No, there is absolutely no such thing. It just gives you one more choice."


    Ma Xiaolong said, "I think the chef''s intention is to remind diners of eating, so they will think of our street, because when you come to this street, you can taste different peak cooking skills of the East and the West."


    Chen Shoulin first agreed: "Well, this is right, let people know what a real boutique is."


    Everyone also praised them, and they looked forward to the two restaurants.


    Feng Yifan faced everyone��s admiration and said with a smile: ��Actually, my idea is simpler. Using Western restaurants to drive Chinese restaurants, and Chinese restaurants to drive Western restaurants at the same time.��


    Indeed, Feng Yifan''s idea of ??such an arrangement is relatively simple.


    uses two styles of restaurants to drive each other.


    makes those diners continuously attracted by the two different styles of restaurants, so that the business of the two restaurants can get better.


    It''s like you go shopping on the street, and the two adjacent stalls sell two different styles of things.


    Then if you go to one house, you will definitely take a look at the other one next to you.


    Now two very distinctive restaurants are opened together. As the reputation gradually spreads, it is bound to attract many diners, so that they can drive each other''s business.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, everyone was also a little surprised.


    Liu Wanhua said with a smile: "Although Yifan always says that he doesn''t care about the quality of the business, he has all the arrangements behind him, and he still has to make a lot of money."


    Feng Yifan pretended to be innocent and said, "Aunt Liu, I can''t do anything about it. As long as the family has to support it? And I have hired so many great cooks here. If I don''t make money, how can I stand it? So you still have to make a little bit of money."


    Chen Shoulin said: "You are not just making a little bit? Believe it or not, as soon as you open, both restaurants will be full?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It shouldn''t be so exaggerated."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Where is the exaggeration? Did you know that many people are waiting for Su Ji to open? And if this western restaurant is announced to be opened by you, there will definitely be many foodies coming here."


    Feng Yifan can only say: "Okay, but before they come, they will open their first meal according to the rules. They still have to invite some relatives and friends who are worthy to taste. Then I hope everyone can come and **** current two restaurants. How does it taste?"


    After listening, everyone said they must come.


    Feng Ruoruo rushed in front of his father, raised his head and looked at him and asked, "Dad, can I invite the kids?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "Yes, but isn''t your kid already invited?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "It''s not Xixi and Feifei, there are other children Su Ruoxi asked quickly: "Ruoruo, you don''t want to invite all kindergarten children, right? You may not be able to sit down in that restaurant. "


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and said, "More than that, I also want to invite sister Jingyi, sister Wenwen and brother Haohao."


    Feng Yifan listened with a smile and said, "Yes, you must invite them in then."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "There are still some children in kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Well, when you return to the kindergarten with Xixi and Feifei, when you are looking for a weekend, dad specially invites your kindergarten children to come together, can you?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay, okay, dad, don''t forget to ask Teacher Fang."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, I must invite Teacher Fang over."


    Su Ruoxi was a little bit dumbfounded and said: "You are really used to your daughter. If you invite so many people over, how much does it cost you to get in?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It doesn''t matter, after all, it''s her daughter''s last year in kindergarten."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi also felt that it was true that her daughter is in the last year of kindergarten and will be in elementary school next year. So it seems that asking the children once is not a big deal.


    Chen Shoulin said with a smile: "So it seems that our two families are soaked in the light of Faey and Xixi, can we come over for two meals?"


    This sentence immediately caused everyone to laugh.


    Everyone is increasingly looking forward to the opening of Su Ji and Western restaurants.

 Chapter 750： Arrange accommodation

    After taking everyone to see the two basically renovated restaurants, Feng Yifan also took Chen Xu and Luo Yu to take a look, specifically renting a house for them in the community.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu are also very satisfied with the rented house.


    A well-decorated house, with all kinds of furniture inside. The key is that the home decoration style is very warm tones, which makes the small house look very warm.


    Luo Yu especially likes it very much: "Thank you, thank you very much, chef. I didn��t expect you to find such a good house for us. I really like the layout of this house, especially the warm-toned decoration. It''s so warm."


    Feng Yifan pushed his wife out and said, "Don��t thank me. Your sister-in-law helped you find this. Your sister-in-law said that you guys all make dim sum, so the dim sum people must be very good. Loving, so I want to find such a warm house for you."


    Chen Xu smiled and said, "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "You are welcome, you two can come so far away to help us Su Ji, because we should thank you."


    Luo Yu took the initiative to hold Su Ruoxi and said, "Sister-in-law, we also have our persistence when we came. We came here because we thought we could learn more under Chef Feng."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Then go on, just ask him if you don''t understand, if he dares not to teach, tell me, I promise to help you teach him."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said quickly: "Don''t talk so full, what if the two of them want to learn Su Ji''s ancestral formula?"


    Chen Xu quickly said: "We won''t know what Su Ji''s ancestors pass, we won''t ask to learn it."


    Su Ruoxi saw Chen Xu and Luo Yu nervous, and immediately said with joy, "You two don''t listen to him bragging, where is there any secret recipe in Su Ji that is inherited from the ancestors and cannot be passed on? If there is, then my grandfather was How to teach the apprentice?"


    Su Ruoxi said earnestly: "You two, just stay here and treat this as your own home."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Feng Yifan said again: "When our restaurant makes a lot of money in the future, ask this landlord if you want to sell the house to you two."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "You, you still want to keep people in Huaicheng forever?"


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "You stay in Huaicheng to provide for the aged. If people are still young, how can they stay in Huaicheng? They will definitely go to the metropolis in the future and carry forward what they have learned."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "That''s right, then don''t buy it. Let''s rent it anyway."


    Luo Yu then asked: "By the way, and sister Jiahui, where does she live?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "The elder sister must live in our house, so I didn''t rent a house for her alone. However, the two of you next door have also rented it out. Maybe Ma Xiaolong, Catherine, Hans and Tom will move in later. living."


    Chen Xu smiled and said: "Then our level has become a chef''s house."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "This name is good, the chef''s house, it is really appropriate."


    Su Ruoxi also thought it was very appropriate, but she still had a little regret: "Unfortunately, this building you live in is some distance away from where we live."


    Luo Yu immediately said: "That''s okay, we will visit the chef''s house from time to time as guests, you can also come as guests, and you must bring Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Bring Ruoruo? The little girl Ruoruo will bother you, and don��t look at her, she seems to behave well recently, but she is actually very naughty and a little talker, once the little chat box is opened. , You can''t turn it off."


    Luo Yu said: "No, we like Ruoruo. I told Chen Xu last night that if we can have such a lovely daughter in the future, that would be great."


    Chen Xu said: "Really, I may be a little greedy. I hope it can be the character of the three little girls You Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei."


    Feng Yifan laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, you are not greedy, it is impossible to do it at all. If that happens, unless you have three daughters."


    Luo Yu also laughed and said: "Hahaha, look, I said you are not greedy enough, right?"


    Chen Xu said helplessly: "Well, then I still want a Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi said: "In fact, if your daughter can be like Faey, it would be better, Faey is so well-behaved, not like our family Ruoruo is very skinny."


    Luo Yu said: "Well, Fai Fei is also good, and Xixi, in fact, the three little girls are all good."


    Chen Xu nodded: "Yes, yes, all three children are so cute."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Feng Yifan said: "That��s because all the good looks in front of you. You haven��t seen three little girls making trouble, That will really make you big heads."


    chatted a few more words, Feng Ruoruo had already called, urging her parents to go back quickly.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi bid farewell to Chen Xu and Luo Yu, and asked them to tidy up the house by themselves, and the couple left first to go home.


    Leaving the house of Chen Xu and Luo Yu, after going downstairs, Feng Yifan assisted his wife.


    Su Ruoxi is really uncomfortable with being so supported by her husband.


    "Can you stop holding me like this? It''s like I''m seven and eighty? My stomach isn''t that big, right? You can''t hold my hand? Hold me?"


    Feng Yifan quickly changed after hearing this, and turned into walking with his wife.


    "Is this all right?"


    Su Ruoxi lightly leaned her head on her husband��s arms and said, ��Well, it��s much more comfortable.��


    After the couple had walked for a while, Su Ruoxi asked: "Now the restaurant has been renovated. As long as you prepare the kitchen and buy back the tables, chairs and tableware, we can open the business. Have you prepared your menu? Do you think it can be an instant hit?"


    Feng Yifan embraced his wife and said confidently as he walked: "Of course it can."


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips and said, "Bringing bragging."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "When did your husband brag?"


    Without waiting for his wife to speak, Feng Yifan said again: "After I come back, I promised to keep the old plaque, did I do it? And our aunt outright defeated our aunt, even the Fujing Building, we all have shares. In the future, we will have to Take over my aunt��s company."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Why do you want to acquire aunt''s company?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because the aunt''s company does not belong to the aunt now? Instead of letting outsiders manage it, why don''t we just take it over? Then we change the aunt''s company according to our ideas."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "Not good."


    Feng Yifan''s turn is strange this time: "Why?"


    Su Ruoxi stopped, turned her head to look at her husband and said seriously: "Because you will be very hard. Look, you have to cook, you have to innovate menus, you have to run Su Ji, and you have to formulate Chinese restaurant standards. There are so many things to promote Chinese cuisine, how can you be so busy alone?"


    At this point, Su Ruoxi pouted like a little girl, hugged her husband and said, "I don''t want you to work so hard."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife, kissed his wife��s forehead, and said, ��Don��t worry, for you and Ruoruo, I��m not afraid of hard work.��


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and looked at her husband and said: "You are not afraid of you, but Ruoruo and I don��t want you to work so hard. You have agreed to Ruoruo that you will spend more time with her in the future. But if you are so busy, why are you? Stay with Ruoruo more?"


    At this point, Su Ruoxi lowered her head and reached out to touch her abdomen.


    "And the baby in my stomach, if you didn''t accompany you when you were young, wouldn''t you not grow up with this baby?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife, embraced his wife again, hugged his wife and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will accompany you and Ruoruo, as well as our little baby. I will watch Ruoruo grow up with the little baby. , Will teach them the truth, will teach them many, many things."


    Su Ruoxi is in her husband''s arms, listening to her husband whispering these things softly.


    After listening to it, she raised her head and said: "Then let''s say it, you must be with us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Of course, I will definitely be with you."


    The young couple continued to walk back. Su Ruoxi walked and asked, "Why do you want to buy your aunt''s company? You didn''t like your aunt more than once before? Moreover, the aunt specially sent shares. Do you want it?"


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "Now is different from then."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "What''s the difference?"


    Feng Yifan said: "At the beginning, the company belonged to my aunt. We and my aunt didn''t want to have too much ties, so I didn''t want the shares in the aunt''s company, but my aunt said it was for you. It''s down, but I don''t want to possess it.


    But now it��s different. Aunt��s company is obviously not hers anymore. Then we can acquire aunt��s company and let that company become ours in the future. "


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask curiously: "Are you going to run the company?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "How can I run a company? I''m good at cooking."


    Su Ruoxi asked puzzledly: "Then you still want to buy?"


    Feng Yifan said: "We don''t know how to operate, don''t we still have Meiru? My eldest brother has come to our Su Ji, and I always have to find something for my sister-in-law to do? So I bought the company and handed it to Meiru. It��s always a family for everyone to operate."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Su Ruoxi thought for a while, felt that what her husband said was reasonable, but what seemed to be wrong?


    "No, do you have any other ideas?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t hide it from his wife, and said with a smile: "I still have ideas. I think, in the future, if our family may not be suitable for learning cooking with me, we should always prepare something for Ruoruo? I think aunt''s. The company is not bad, and it has something to do with catering."


    Su Ruoxi asked in surprise: "So, do you want Ruoruo to run the company in the future?"


    Feng Yifan comforted his wife and said, ��Don��t get excited. I don��t want Ruoruo to operate in the same way as her aunt. I think her company can change its development strategy.��


    Su Ruoxi is more curious: "How to change?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Think about it. We want to develop a set of criteria for judging Chinese restaurants. We also need an institution?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood: "Do you mean that your aunt''s company should be transformed from a catering group to a gourmet organization?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, we have turned my aunt''s company into a food judging standard agency. We will gradually replace the domestic and international influence of star judging. Only in this way can it help customize our standards, and perhaps promote it to the world in the future. "


    Su Ruoxi was a little puzzled and asked: "Do you really think it''s okay?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course it is possible, why not? We use the aunt''s company to expand our influence, and then include the magazines of my uncle and grandpa, so that we can increase the popularity and influence? Gradually, we will become familiar with the public. , It''s fine."


    What my husband said is very simple, but Su Ruoxi knows very well that the work behind this is very tedious and complicated.


    Really wanting to achieve it may not happen overnight.


    But Su Ruoxi has enough confidence in her husband.


    "Well, I won''t stop you if you want to do it, but you must promise me that you can''t make yourself too hard, okay?"


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife: "Okay, I promise my wife."


    The couple hugged each other in the community. Because it was daytime, it also attracted a lot of attention.


    Of course, when most people see the two close together, they also cast smiles of kindness and envy.


    The couple returned home like this, and Feng Ruoruo rushed out just after entering the door.


    "Mom and dad, where have you been? Why didn''t you take Ruoruo with you? And Ruoruo called you, why are you only coming back now?"


    Su Ruoxi deliberately teased her daughter: "Where do I go with my father, do I have to get your consent?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Mom, when you go out with your father, you just want to take Ruoruo with you, and tell Ruoruo wherever you go."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Why?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Because Ruoruo is your daughter Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You also know that it is a daughter? But look, you are like a housekeeper now, as if my father and I are your children. "


    Feng Ruoruo put his hands on her chest, and she really looked like a little housewife and said: "Mom and dad, you have to listen to Ruoruo. If you don��t tell Ruoruo, Ruoruo will worry about you, and grandparents and grandpa. , Let Ruoruo take care of you."


    Seeing that the mother and daughter have such a bit of stalemate.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, my mother and I took Uncle Chen Xu and Aunt Luo Yu to see their house, don''t you want to rent them a house?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately understood, and quickly asked: "Ah, will the uncle and aunt live with us in the future?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo happily said: "It''s great, I can eat snacks made by my uncles and aunts every day."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and squeezed her daughter''s face: "You know how to eat, now it''s a snack."


    Feng Ruoruo accepted with a smile: "Mom, let me tell you that the dim sum made by Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo is delicious, and it is as good as the dim sum made by Dad."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter as she walked, pretending to be surprised and said, "Really?"


    Feng Ruoruo also hurriedly talked to her mother. The mother and daughter talked like this as they walked. Without the swords they had before, they were chatting like two little sisters.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 751： Kindergarten starts

    September day.


    The day when Feng Ruoruo kindergarten started.


    In the morning, Feng Yifan pulled her daughter, who was dressed up by her grandma and mother, slowly out of the community, crossed the road and walked along the old street that had been repaired and opened, all the way to the other side of the kindergarten.


    After the renovation of the ancient street, first of all, the road under your feet was replaced with a smooth stone road.


    Next are the shops on both sides of the street, all the door faces have been repainted and decorated.


    retains most of the old signs like the old plaque of Su Ji.


    Even some shops without old signboards agreed to put wooden signboards on all of them in accordance with the style of the old Su Ji plaque.


    In this way, the pavement on the ancient street is neat and uniform, which looks very beautiful.


    Feng Ruoruo took his father''s hand and swayed back and forth as he walked.


    The little girl is very happy. Firstly, because the kindergarten starts today, she can go to the kindergarten to play with the children again.


    The second came because my father sent himself to the kindergarten to report.


    Before the kindergarten started, my mother and grandpa brought them there.


    Today is different, Feng Ruoruo will be accompanied by his father.


    Although there is no difference between father and grandfather and mother, Feng Ruoruo feels very happy.


    It''s something to be proud of when my father sent himself to kindergarten.


    Walking on the ancient street, Feng Ruoruo would be very well-behaved to greet the people who opened the door on both sides.


    When the owner of a shop heard the little girl say hello, they all smiled, and waved to the little girl in greeting.


    Then, what everyone is more concerned about is, when will the western restaurant of Su Ji and Feng Yifan open?


    Seeing the father and daughter, Wang Cuifeng asked directly, "Yifan sends Ruoruo to kindergarten? This Ruoruo kindergarten has already started. When will your chef Feng��s two restaurants open? Our street The old neighbors here are all waiting."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Sister Wang, I''m sending my daughter to kindergarten. I won''t talk about the business for the time being."


    Wang Cuifeng rolled his eyes when he heard: "You Chef Feng, are you a bit big?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan��s response, Wang Cuifeng said: ��I��ve heard that you��ve hired many well-known chefs at home and abroad, and even the dim sum chefs are specially invited back. You��ve already hired so many masters. Isn''t this going to open?"


    Feng Yifan still kept smiling and said, "Sister Wang, it''s not just someone who opens the business."


    At this time, Fan Chaodong also came out of the shop, and asked curiously: "It doesn''t matter if someone is there, what else is needed?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "I need a menu with enough weight."


    menu?


    This answer surprised people on the ancient street who followed this matter.


    There were a lot of things in everyone''s mind, but no one thought of it. Feng Yifan actually said that in order to open, a menu with enough weight is needed.


    is really beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Fan Chaodong thought for a while and wanted to ask: "A menu with enough weight? What kind of menu is that?"


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Uncle Fan, my father discusses the menu with his aunts, uncles and aunts every day, and now there is..."


    At this point, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t blurt out a number, the little girl counted with her fingers.


    It may be because there are so many dishes on the menu, and the little girl''s finger is a bit too much.


    But looking at the little girl standing there, with her head down, and counting with her fingers, it also attracted the attention of many people on the street. They all think that such a girl who is serious about counting with her fingers is too cute.


    Finally, after some calculations, Feng Ruoruo finally came up with a result.


    "There are so many dishes anyway, Ruoruo can''t count both hands."


    Such a result made everyone on the street startled for a moment, and then everyone couldn''t hold back and all laughed.


    Wang Cuifeng squatted down and laughed, and stretched out his hand to gently squeeze Feng Ruoruo''s face: "Hahaha, Aunt Feng feels that if Ruo Ruo is here, no matter what your father sells, there will definitely be many people coming to eat.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shook his head and said, "No, Aunt Feng, my father and the others have to order a very delicious menu, so that many people will come to eat."


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and asked, "Yeah, what if we say that? Who taught you this?"


    Without waiting for the little girl to answer, Wang Cuifeng pointed at Feng Yifan and asked, "Did my father teach it?"


    Feng Ruoruo said triumphantly: "That''s not it, Ruoruo thought of it."


    Seeing the little girl proud, Wang Cuifeng and the audience were very happy. Everyone thought Feng Ruoruo was so cute.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Wang Cuifeng finally squeezed Feng Ruoruo��s little face gently: "Okay, we all wait for your father��s menu to come out, and we will taste you together. Dad��s craftsmanship, let��s see what kind of delicious dishes he needs to study for so long."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, okay."


    Then, the little girl hugged Wang Cuifeng''s neck and said in her ear: "Auntie Feng, I will tell you quietly, the dishes my father and them cook are so delicious, and they are all so beautiful."


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Wang Cuifeng also asked softly: "Really? Then we will be quietly, and now we can''t let everyone know."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded happily, and even hooked his fingers with Aunt Feng, to keep her father secret.


    Feng Yifan watched his daughter and Wang Cuifeng hook their fingers, and said with a smile: "Alright, alright, we are going to kindergarten. If you don''t leave again, if you are late for kindergarten the first day."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly took her father''s hand to leave, but the little girl did not forget to wave goodbye to everyone.


    The people on the ancient street watched the father and daughter leave with big hands holding small hands, and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Just looking at them, father and daughter, makes people feel really comfortable."


    "No, I got up early in the morning, and I was not so in a good mood. Seeing their father and daughter, you will instantly feel that the world is really wonderful."


    "Hahaha, so we all have to cheer up and work hard."


    "Yes, everyone works hard, but you can''t let the father and daughter down."


    "Hahaha, it''s not a good job, the business is not good, but we have to move from our old street."


    "That is, business is not good, where can I stay here?"


    Wang Cuifeng finally said: "Okay, don''t talk about it here, just go and work quickly."


    The people on the ancient street also dispersed and went back to work on their own affairs.


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s big hand, jumping all the way, happily walking to the other end of the ancient street. Just when I was walking out of the ancient street, I ran into Yang Xiaoxi, who was also sent by his father, and Liu Yan from the class.


    "Ah, Xixi, Liu Yan, you are here."


    greeted the child, Feng Ruoruo still did not forget to say hello to the child��s parents.


    "Good morning Uncle Yang, good morning Auntie."


    Yang Zhiyi and Liu Yan''s mother also greeted Feng Ruoruo with a smile.


    After that, the three little girls all let go of their parents'' hands, and quickly got together, and the three little girls chatted.


    Liu Yan''s mother smiled and said hello to Feng Yifan, and she did not forget to ask about the opening of Su Ji.


    "Woruo Dad, good morning, I wonder if your Su Ji is about to open? I saw that the ancient street is already open."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to answer, Yang Zhiyi rushed to say, "I guess it will take a while, right?"


    Liu Yan''s mother looked at Feng Yifan strangely.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It is true that we have to wait for a while. Our menu needs to be re-determined, and there are still many new dishes to try, so it cannot be opened for the time being."


    Liu Yan''s mother was even more surprised, but Feng Yifan unexpectedly launched a new dish.


    The three parents walked forward together. While walking, Mother Liu Yan asked again: "Papa Ruoruo, I heard rumors that you are now the owner of Fujinglou, and you are also planning to open a restaurant on the ancient street. Where''s the restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? This news spread so quickly?"


    After being surprised, Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi who was silent.


    He thought for a moment. I''m afraid it wasn''t the news that spread quickly. It was Yang Zhiyi who had just met Liu Yan''s mother on the road.


    Feng Yifan didn''t mind when he arrived, after all, this kind of thing would spread out sooner or later.


    Liu Yan''s mother was a little shocked, because Feng Yifan''s words were admitted.


    "Dad Ruoruo, I really didn''t expect how long you have been back, and you have done so many important things, even Fujing Building was bought by you."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Mother Liu Yan, you are misunderstood. Actually, I am not the owner of Fujing Building. I can only be regarded as one of the shareholders. I will definitely stay here on the ancient street. Su Ji is the restaurant I must be in. The western restaurant can be regarded as opened by my apprentice abroad."


    Liu Yan''s mother still couldn''t help but exclaimed: "If Ruo Dad, you are really amazing."


    Then she sighed again: "Speaking of which, we don''t seem to have a decent western restaurant in Huaicheng yet."


    Yang Zhiyi said next to him: ��Indeed, on the one hand, it may be that our consumption level in Huaicheng is not enough, and on the other hand, most people may not be accustomed to eating Western food.��


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: ��In fact, there is no such thing as a low level of consumption. Western restaurants don��t necessarily have to consume a lot of money, but being unaccustomed to eating is a big reason.��


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Liu Yan''s mother asked: "Then if dad, will your western restaurant be changed according to our local tastes?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This will definitely happen. I always think that copying dishes is irresponsible to the diners. A good restaurant must make adjustments according to the tastes of the region in which it is located. Otherwise, simply copying the dishes will not change the taste. It is the lack of the chef''s ability."


    Yang Zhiyi helped by the side: "Hi, it''s just that the chef is not capable."


    Liu Yan''s mother smiled and said, "I don''t see it, Xixi''s father is very supportive of Ruoruo''s father now."


    Yang Zhiyi said positively: ��Because our family Xixi likes her father Feng��s craftsmanship, I must follow my daughter, and Chef Feng��s craftsmanship is indeed very good.��


    Liu Yan''s mother also said: "Well, Ruoruo''s father is really delicious in cooking."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s alright, don''t keep boasting, I''m a little embarrassed."


    While talking, the group has already arrived at the kindergarten.


    Today is the first day of kindergarten, so many parents send their children, especially some young children, and even the whole family.


    What kind of grandparents, grandparents, and even uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts all come together.


    Feng Yifan and the others did not stay at the door much, and took their daughter directly into the kindergarten.


    When I came to my daughter''s class, Teacher Fang was already waiting in the class.


    Every child enters the class will take the initiative to greet Teacher Fang, and Teacher Fang naturally greets the children with a smile and at the same time greets the parents.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Teacher Fang, approached Feng Yifan and said, "Look at Old Feng, do you think Teacher Fang has lost a lot of weight? He doesn''t look very good."


    Feng Yifan looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help nodding, "Really, my face is a bit bad."


    Yang Zhiyi whispered: "I guess, I''m afraid it''s the thing that the family arranged for the blind date man before."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Didn''t that matter have been resolved?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head and said, ��I��m afraid it��s not that simple. This kindergarten has been on vacation for so long. Without the kindergarten as protection, wouldn��t that man be more unscrupulous?��


    Feng Yifan said again: "We can''t help, and there are some things that we can''t deal with easily."


    Yang Zhiyi also sighed and said, "It''s really hard to ask."


    Although Teacher Fang��s face is not good, she still maintains that cheerfulness and enthusiasm when facing the children, and she coordinated class affairs in an orderly manner.


    When the children were almost there, Teacher Fang first said to the children: "Welcome everyone back to the kindergarten."


    Teacher Fang gave such a welcome, and the children waved their little hands and cheered.


    After the children cheered, Teacher Fang continued to say something to the children, roughly to encourage the children to perform well in the kindergarten afterwards, and also said that the small red flower list will start again.


    "Today is the first day The children are very punctual, so the teacher rewarded everyone with a small red flower."


    Hearing that the little red flower was rewarded, all the children were immediately happy.


    After reassuring the children, Teacher Fang said to the parents present: "Parents, our children are almost 6 to 7 years old, so according to the kindergarten arrangement, the next half semester will continue to go to the big class. Pre-kindergarten teaching will begin in half the semester.


    If parents do not re-find the preschool for their children, the kindergarten will default to the children starting to enter our preschool in the first half of next year. "


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he turned his head and asked Yang Zhiyi a little strangely: "Kindergarten, are there anyone who is not in kindergarten?"


    Yang Zhiyi replied: "Yes, some parents hope that their children can learn more in preschool, and they will find some kind of preschool similar to elementary school."


    Feng Yifan was even more surprised: "Do you still need preparatory courses in elementary school?"


    Yang Zhiyi sighed and said in a low voice: "You don''t understand. Now the competition among children is very fierce. Some children may not be able to keep up when they go to elementary school. Therefore, some parents will let their children go to the first half of the preparatory school, and let the children learn some first grade things in advance , So that you can get ahead of other children from the beginning of the first grade."


    Feng Yifan was even more shocked.


    And when he was shocked, several parents of children had already stepped forward to register with Teacher Fang in advance. Their children would not be in kindergarten for preschool in the first half of next year.


    Feng Yifan looked at the parents, and then at the children in the class with his daughter.


    can''t help but sigh, it''s really not easy for children now.

 Chapter 752： Daughters future education

    Saying goodbye to his daughter, Feng Yifan left the kindergarten with other parents.


    When ���� came out, at the entrance of the kindergarten, I saw the parents who were new to the kindergarten this year. Watching those parents crowded, they kept talking to the kindergarten principal and teachers about various things.


    Feng Yifan can''t help but sigh, it seems that being a parent is not easy these years.


    After walking out of the kindergarten, Feng Yifan remained silent all the way.


    Yang Zhiyi who followed ���� felt a little strange.


    "Old Feng, you don''t speak when you come out of kindergarten, what''s the situation?"


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses, looked at Yang Zhiyi, sighed and said: "I just think that children and parents are very hard now, haven''t you seen it? There are so many parents who went to report to Teacher Fang today. Let the children go to those other preschools."


    Yang Zhiyi also said helplessly: "No way, now the competition among children is fierce."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhiyi lowered his voice and said, ��Don��t you know that it��s popular now. Before going to elementary school, go to those kindergartens first, and then learn some elementary school courses in advance, so that children can keep up with the elementary school as soon as possible. The pace of the course."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "However, when a child is in kindergarten, isn''t it all about having fun?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Yes, your child��s kindergarten preschool is happy. After he enters elementary school, he may not be able to keep up with the teacher��s progress, and then he may not be able to finish his homework every day. During the exam, he will always be at the bottom. Can you still be happy then?"


    Hearing such words, Feng Yifan suddenly fell into thought.


    Perhaps in many cases, parents will hope their children can be happy, but parents will say that they don��t care about their children��s performance.


    But it is acceptable to get the bottom of one exam, what if it is twice? What if you are bottoming out every time?


    I am afraid that at that time, no parent will be able to accept it, right?


    Even if Feng Yifan thinks about that now, he dare not say directly that he can still be indifferent when he sees his daughter who is at the bottom of the class every time in the exam.


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly laughed when he saw Feng Yifan''s appearance.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Chef Feng, who has always been very laissez-faire to children, would have such troublesome moments? It seems that Chef Feng is indeed an ordinary parent."


    Feng Yifan was so smiled by Yang Zhiyi, and he suddenly recovered.


    "Well, I really want to admit that if that situation is true, if I get to the bottom in every exam, I may not be able to calmly accept it."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "That''s right, most parents shouldn''t be able to do it."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi and asked, "So what should I do? You also want Xixi to go to those preschools?"


    Yang Zhiyi said very smartly: "I don''t let Xixi go to the school. My family is so smart. I believe that as long as I guide her to listen carefully in class after school, do the homework assigned by the teacher and understand what she learns every day. , The results will certainly not be bad."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan very seriously and asked, "Don''t you have such confidence in your family Ruoruo?"


    This question awakened Feng Yifan instantly.


    Yang Zhiyi continued: "Perhaps if He Xixi does not go to preschool, he will be a little behind at first, but as long as he works hard in the future, he will always be able to catch up. Of course, the children may be very hard. But do you need Ruoruo to get full marks every time?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and shook his head: "It''s not necessary to get full marks every time, as long as she can learn those things."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "So, as long as you learn to understand, what does it matter whether you can get a perfect score in this test? The big deal is that let Ruoruo inherit your family''s property in the future."


    Then Yang Zhiyi added: "However, let��s discuss with you. If Xixi is not very good academically in the future, can your family arrange a job for Xixi? We don��t require very high positions, as long as we can Xixi is self-reliant."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard this, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Zhiyi saw Feng Yifan raised his head and laughed and couldn��t help asking, ��Hey, what are you laughing at? Isn��t my family unable to arrange for Xixi? I ??can��t let Xixi continue to write with me in the future, right? ?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "It''s not impossible, you father and daughter are both great writers."


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand and said: "You come here less, I am not a writer myself, how can my daughter be?"


    Feng Yifan took out the tone of Yang Zhiyi before and said, "Are you so unconfident in Xixi?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� One sentence choked Yang Zhiyi.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi''s dull look with nothing to say, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Hahaha, it''s okay, no kidding, you can rest assured, as long as Xixi works hard in the future, our family will definitely help her. A little girl runs Su Ji together."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly smiled and said: "With your words, I can rest assured."


    Then Yang Zhiyi was a little sorry: "Oh, it''s a pity, if it''s not a boy."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, his eyes widened, and before Yang Zhiyi could speak, he said directly: "Don''t take my son''s ideas or children''s affairs. Let them decide on their own. You are all in free love, and you want to arrange for your daughter. How did it drop?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "I was just kidding, besides, what if your second child is still a girl?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said, "Isn''t the girl pretty good? I''m not a patriarch."


    Yang Zhiyi put away his smile, and said softly: "Old Feng, I know you are not patriarchal, but I think it''s better for you to be a boy, so your craftsmanship has at least a heritage."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi and hesitated for a while and said, "Could it be that my craft can''t be passed on to Ruifeng, Xiaolong and Ning Cheng in the future?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head and said, "You, haven''t you seen Su Ji''s current situation? If it weren''t for a son-in-law like you, how could Su Ji withstand the pressure of Ruoruo''s aunt? I am afraid that the old plaques are all from others. So, you still have to have your own son."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "I don''t care, and Su Ji''s future cannot be pinned on his family, because even if I have a son, my son may not have this talent? Or does he not like cooking? So ah , Can''t force it.


    I still think that after Su Ji��s fame goes out, some of Su Ji��s dishes will be customized, and then some apprentices will be recruited to pass on this craft. "


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but admire: "You really can''t imagine it."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s not that I can think about it. Life is so many decades. How can there be any family business that can last forever? So you can''t be too demanding."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "We two have the same idea, so I am definitely not letting Xixi go to that kind of preschool."


    Feng Yifan suddenly thought that the children would learn to dance: "By the way, the children still have to learn to dance, and there is no time to go to that kind of preschool, just as good as they can."


    Yang Zhiyi agreed: "Yes, what the hero sees is the same."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and smiled and said, "We are not heroes, we are fathers."


    Yang Zhiyi followed and laughed.


    The two fathers passed by at the intersection of the ancient street.


    Yang Zhiyi still has to go home to catch up with the manuscript, while Feng Yifan travels back home.


    walked to the door of Su Ji, Feng Yifan stepped forward and opened the door.


    Although the materials used in the decoration are relatively environmentally friendly, Feng Yifan still comes to open the door every day to let the inside and outside ventilate, and disperse the smell of the decoration in the restaurant.


    Just as Feng Yifan opened the door for ventilation.


    When some people passing by the ancient street saw it, they couldn''t help but approach the door and look inside.


    Seeing someone peering at the door, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Sorry, we haven''t started business yet."


    The people looking at the door heard the words, followed the voice, and quickly recognized Feng Yifan.


    "It''s Chef Feng, are you back?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, I have been back for a while."


    "Chef Feng, isn''t Su Ji already decorated? Why are you still not open?"


    Some other people couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, Chef Feng, we all look forward to Su Ji''s reopening."


    "Chef Feng, when are you open for business?"


    "Now that the old street has been opened, why is Su Ji not open yet?"


    Feng Yifan faced everyone��s questions and answered with a smile: ��The main reason is that our Su Ji��s menu has not been finalized. When our menu is finalized, it will definitely open.��


    The people watching at the door are also a little surprised. Does this restaurant have to customize the menu?


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was curious, and he gave an explanation.


    "Suji, it should be the same as the interior decoration, with some comprehensive innovations, so the menu will also be adjusted. Of course, we will retain the characteristics of the previous Suji, and on the basis of the previous traditional features, we will also carry out some new Try, and will introduce a series of new dishes.


    So we still need to do some research on the menu. When we finalize the new menu, we will officially open for business. I hope everyone will come to join us. "


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The people at the door heard it, and everyone was full of expectations.


    Then someone was curious and asked an important question.


    "Chef Feng, if that''s the case, will Su Ji also increase the price in the future?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "The price is actually not something we can decide. Many times we also need to look at the price of the ingredients. Everyone knows that nowadays some good ingredients are not cheap. I can only say that we Suji Will try to make the price approachable."


    This answer makes everyone understand it.


    "The price increase should be, after all, the prices of various vegetables and meat are not cheap anymore."


    "Yes, the key is that if the materials are very particular, there is really no way to lower the price."


    "Well, I actually think that the price increase is appropriate, as long as it tastes good, it is still acceptable."


    "That can''t be too high, right? Those dishes are hundreds or even thousands, I can''t afford to eat them."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "It''s not too bad. Although Su Ji will be more particular about the materials, it will not be hundreds of thousands. After all, Huaicheng is not one of those big cities, and the ancient streets are mainly The business is still based on cheap business."


    These words made some people gathered at the door breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good, but I am worried that Su Ji will be very expensive."


    "Yes, seeing Su Ji''s beautiful decoration, I thought I would be a high-end restaurant in the future."


    "The price is good, we can all come and taste it."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Su Ji will indeed insist on making private kitchen small stoves in the future. Every dish will be carefully cooked by us, but we will not go to those so-called high-end restaurants, nor will we go to excessive premiums. The dishes will try to keep reasonable. At the price."


    Actually, Feng Yifan dared to say this mainly because Su Ji did not have rent pressure.


    Probably the only thing to consider is the wages of the chefs in the back kitchen.


    In this regard, Feng Yifan still has a certain degree of self-confidence.


    As long as everyone shows their true skills, Suji��s business will not be bad in the future, and there is no need to use high-priced dishes to protect the wages of the chefs in the kitchen.


    As for the choice of ingredients, Feng Yifan will also consider to ensure that the selection of ingredients is good enough, and the cost will not increase much.


    I haven''t decided on the final menu for so long. In fact, there are reasons for the choice of ingredients.


    Feng Yifan still hopes that he can try his best to have a price acceptable to the public.


    Seeing a lot of people onlookers at the door, Feng Yifan asked directly: "I would like to ask you, if the price of our Su Ji may be slightly higher than that of Fujinglou, can you accept it?"


    This is also a kind of temptation. It depends on the acceptance of the price.


    Upon hearing this, the onlookers in front of the door fell into a moment of thinking and some people whispered to each other.


    Soon, an elderly man of some age said: "Su Ji is more expensive than Fu Jing Lou. That is right. Su Ji''s dishes and dim sum are so exquisite. How can it be compared to a large restaurant like Fu Jing Lou? The small kitchen stove should have been higher than the price of a large restaurant."


    After the old man spoke, the others also rushed to express their opinions.


    Judging from everyone''s opinions, we can be sure that everyone can still accept that the price is slightly higher than that of Fujing Building.


    With such a confirmation, Feng Yifan also has a spectrum in his heart.


    "Okay, thank you everyone, I will continue to refer to the opinions of all parties, and based on our selection of materials, finally determine a price, and try to make everyone acceptable."


    At this time, someone asked again: "Chef Feng, will Su Ji still make noodles and fried rice in the future?"


    Feng Yifan immediately replied with a smile: "Of course, fried rice and noodles will still be available. These two are the characteristics of our Su Ji, and we will not lose them."


    After getting this answer, the questioner smiled and said, "Will it be done? We usually come over to eat fried rice and noodles, occasionally we need friends to gather, or we want to bring family members to the tooth festival, and then come to eat Su Kee. It��s not a big problem if the price is slightly higher."


    These words were unanimously approved by everyone at the door.


    Feng Yifan heard this and felt that it was true, and said with a smile: "Okay, thank you for your suggestions today."


    As the crowd dispersed, Feng Yifan also walked out of the restaurant and stepped into the Lin''s shop next door.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 753： Ruoruos home after going to kindergarten

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    Different from the closed doors of Su Ji and Western restaurants, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng are busy in the Lin''s shop.


    Now that the old street has been restored to flow, the shops on the old street have naturally resumed business.


    The roof of the small market that had been temporarily built was basically demolished a few days ago.


    As for the remaining open space, after planning, it was merged with the parking lot next to the original small park, and it was expanded into a larger parking lot.


    At the same time, part of the small park area originally occupied by the parking lot was also cleared and let out.


    The urban gardens have been replanted with various vegetation in the cleaned up area. I believe it will not be long before the expanded small park across the ancient street will become a place for more people to relax and entertain during holidays. It can be connected to the ancient street as a scenic spot in Huaicheng.


    It''s just that the roof of the small market over there was demolished, and the market was rebuilt and merged into a parking lot. Naturally, there was no place for stalls.


    The Su Ji and Western Restaurant cannot be reopened for the time being.


    So Lin''s shop temporarily became the main battlefield for Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng.


    Feng Yifan entered the Lin''s shop and saw the kitchen inside. The three apprentices were all busy.


    After these days of study, Ning Cheng, especially the observation assistance behind Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong, is considered to have made considerable progress, and has been able to help a lot of work. It is no longer the one who can only stand and watch. Unable bystanders.


    For example, when the soup is being cooked at this time, Ning Cheng can help watch the fire on the stove, and at the same time, Ning Cheng will also cut some ingredients and vegetables into the pot.


    Feng Yifan entered the door and looked at it, and said unceremoniously, "Ning Cheng, you have not cut rules enough, remember that you must try to be as regular as possible, and the deviation should not be too large, understand?


    Ning Cheng heard Feng Yifan''s voice and responded, "Yes, Master."


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng was dealing with ducks and geese.


    On the other side, Ma Xiaolong is processing beef.


    Although the Lin''s shop is relatively small, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong still continue to set up stalls, and they will not leave behind the same things that they should have.


    Feng Yifan watched for a while and pointed out some problems in the apprentice''s operation.


    "Ruifeng, the duck must be cleaned up, and when marinating, you must pay attention to the ingredients, the ratio must be accurate, and not too casual."


    "Ma Xiaolong, is this how you handled meat before? How did I teach you before? Can you roast the meat thoroughly like that? Cut it all into thin slices, don��t you understand?"


    Under Feng Yifan''s guidance, Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong also made quick adjustments to correct their mistakes.


    When Feng Yifan pointed his apprentice, it might be because his voice was a little loud, which alarmed Coyotito Tiantian, who now lives in the shop.


    Tian Tian came out of her grip, and first screamed twice in a daze.


    But then, after smelling Feng Yifan''s body, he quickly ran out of it.


    I rubbed closely around Feng Yifan''s feet.


    After a while, Tiantian ran forward quickly, as if looking for the trace of the little master.


    When Feng Yifan saw Tian Tian ran out with excitement, after a round of wandering, he came back quite disappointed. He couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Your little master is going to kindergarten and can''t play with you all day long. You stay honestly and wait until the little master kindergarten is over before coming back to play with you."


    Tiantian seemed to understand, or because she couldn''t find the little master, she could only return to Feng Yifan and rub his leg.


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he bent over and gently touched the puppy and said, "Well, if you are obedient, I can take you to pick her up when the little master''s kindergarten is over."


    The puppy didn''t know if he understood it, but he leaned on Feng Yifan''s feet obediently.


    Soon after Lin Ruifeng finished processing it, he cooked some of the processed goose and duck parts and threw them to Tiantian as dog food.


    When Feng Yifan saw the puppy burying his head in eating, he couldn''t help saying: "You are eating too well every day. Don''t turn around and eat it and become a big fat dog. Your little master won''t like to look at you anymore."


    Ma Xiaolong picked off some beef waste: "It''s good to eat into a fat dog, you can stew and eat meat."


    As if she understood Ma Xiaolong''s words, Tiantian raised her head and yelled viciously twice.


    Inside Lin Ruifeng smiled and said: "You are finished, Tiantian has a grudge, if you sue Ruoruo, you are afraid that you will be driven out by Ruoruo."


    Ma Xiaolong put down the minced meat and gently touched Tiantian''s head: "It''s delicious, I just made a joke with you."


    But the puppy seems to have a grudge against him. When Ma Xiaolong touched it, he even raised his head to bite him.


    Ma Xiaolong was so scared that he quickly retracted his hand and backed away again and again.


    "Oh, this dog is really fierce."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You are going to slaughter people, stew and eat meat, so you are not allowed to be brutal to you?"


    After finishing speaking, let Ma Xiaolong go back to work, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and stroked Tiantian''s head to comfort him: "Well, you can eat yours. Don''t worry, no one dares to treat you with your little master."


    The puppy immediately continued to eat in peace of mind, and made a sound of satisfaction while eating.


    Feng Yifan guarded the puppy and watched when the three apprentices were busy when his cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Meng Shitong��s voice came from over there: "Hey, Chef Feng, we have discussed with Sister Fei''er. Today, we are going to take pictures of the smooth restoration of the ancient street after the repair of the ancient street is completed. You see if you have time, let us Also take a shot of your film by the way?"


    Feng Yifan asked a little strangely: "Taking my film? What film? Su Ji hasn''t opened yet."


    Meng Shitong continued: "Isn''t this that you promised us before that you want to shoot us a series about Huaiyang cuisine?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly remembered when Meng Shitong said so.


    It was indeed an appointment before, and it was originally to shoot a menu series of Chinese cuisine.


    But because of the selection of Chinese cuisine during this period, Mr. Zhuang encountered some problems, so there is no way to finalize the menu for the time being.


    Later, after discussing with Feng Yifan and Elder Zhuang, Li Fei''er decided to shoot a special feature about Huaiyang cuisine first.


    Meng Shitong and the others came to photograph the ancient street today. The original plan was to only film the restoration of the ancient street and to promote the ancient street.


    But then Meng Shitong and the others thought about it, anyway they came, and they simply contacted Feng Yifan to take a picture of the content.


    "Chef Feng, you don''t have to cook, you can give some introduction first."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, you come here first. After you finish shooting the old street, if you have any needs, I will definitely try to cooperate."


    Originally, Feng Yifan promised Li Feier a lot of shooting, but the drag was dragged on for several months.


    Now that even her daughter��s kindergarten is open, Feng Yifan feels sorry to think about it.


    Meng Shitong received Feng Yifan��s reply and was very pleased: ��Okay, Chef Feng, let��s go first, and finish the shooting of the ancient street first, and then we will go to your place.��


    Feng Yifan asked again: "By the way, you should come over to eat at noon, right?"


    Meng Shitong was taken aback when he heard the words, then hesitated for a moment and said, "Or, let''s solve it by ourselves?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then eat Ruifeng''s fried rice noodles."


    Meng Shitong agreed: "Okay, enough fried rice noodles."


    Hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan patted the puppy''s head gently and said, "Okay, you eat slowly by yourself."


    Seeing the puppies patronizing and eating, there was no time to take care of him, Feng Yifan stood up with a smile, and said to the apprentices inside: "You are busy first, I will go home, and I will prepare the meal for your master at noon. Come and see you guys."


    The three apprentices immediately agreed, but they didn''t go out to see each other, just watched Feng Yifan disappear outside the door.


    After returning home, Feng Yifan cleaned his body at the door first. After entering the door, he went to the bathroom first. He washed his hands carefully and changed his clothes before he walked out of the bathroom and sat down. Sitting next to his wife on the sofa in the living room.


    Reaching out to hug his wife, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I have sent Ruoruo to kindergarten. Teacher Fang is counting today if Ruoruo has many children in his class, he should go to preschool outside the kindergarten."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband talk about this and immediately asked: "Are there many children going outside to go to preschool?"


    Seeing his wife''s seriousness, Feng Yifan replied: "It seems half and half."


    Without waiting for his wife to speak, Feng Yifan added a few more words: "I chatted with Yang Zhiyi, and both of us felt that Ruoruo and Xixi don��t have to go to those preschools because the children still have to learn dance, and then go to the kind of preschool. Children��s time is too tight for the pre-kindergarten classes in elementary school."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "But, if other children go to school, when Ruoruo and Xixi go to elementary school, will they not be able to keep up with the progress of others?"


    Feng Yifan said softly: "I also talked with Lao Yang about this. We all think we should trust our daughter''s abilities, and the teacher will definitely teach those things seriously when they go to elementary school. If the child learns in advance, he may not be willing to go to school seriously. Go and listen."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Then what if you can''t keep up with your results?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What are you afraid of grades? There are so many restaurants in our family who are waiting for Ruoruo to inherit, and there is no need for Ruoruo to have good grades."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips: "That can''t be too bad, right? If you''ve been at the bottom of the class, how ugly is when the parent meeting is held?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Then I will give Rakhine a parent meeting."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "What do you mean? Are you saying I will blame my daughter for failing the exam?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why? I know you are the one who loves Ruoruo the most, but then you still have our little baby to take care of, so if you hold a parent meeting, just leave it to me. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a serious face: "Then we still want Ruoruo to do her best in the exam."


    Feng Yifan quickly promised: "I will definitely urge Ruoruo to go to school in the future to let her study hard."


    Su Ruoxi was helpless in the end: "You, you are just used to your daughter."


    The young couple was talking, and Lu Cuiling came out and said, "Oh, well, I think Dad Xixi is right. We should trust our children and encourage them. It''s not that all children go to that thing. Preschool, right? But don��t others learn well?"


    Su Jinrong also walked out of the room: "Yes, we don''t need to be famous and family in the future, so that she can live the life she likes in the future."


    Seeing that both her mother-in-law and father spoke, Su Ruoxi said, "Well, I didn''t say that I must go there."


    Lu Cuiling then said to her son: "Yifan, you have to remember what you promised Ruoxi today. If you go to school in the future, you will be responsible to the end, understand?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I will be responsible to the end. That is my daughter."


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Okay, hurry up and cook. Don''t leave your wife and your little brother hungry."


    Feng Yifan immediately stood up and said, "Okay, obey orders."


    But as he walked to the kitchen, Feng Yifan said again: ��By the way, Meng Shitong and the others are going to take pictures of the ancient street in the afternoon, and they want to take pictures of our two restaurants by the way. Introduce the heritage of our Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong heard the words and said: "I''m not going anymore, right? You are the one in charge now."


    Feng Yifan continued to persuade: "Dad, it''s okay, you are recovering well now, and the inheritance of Su Ji was passed on to me after all, so you should be on the scene to let everyone know that our Su Ji has an orderly inheritance."


    Lu Cuiling helped her son and said, "Yes, my father-in-law, you really should be in the picture."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Dad, you go."


    Seeing everyone''s persuasion, Su Jinrong finally agreed: "Okay, okay, I''ll talk about it then."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "That''s right, we still have to do some publicity."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan went into the kitchen to cook.


    Because his wife is now pregnant, Feng Yifan naturally designed a recipe specifically for his wife, basically to increase nutrition for his wife, but also to ensure that the diet is healthy enough.


    Whenever this happens, no one in the family can get involved, only Feng Yifan is busy alone.


    But Su Ruoxi always likes to go to the dining room in advance to sit down and watch her husband busy in the kitchen through the glass door of the kitchen.


    Because at this time, she will always feel the deep love and concern from her husband.


    Lu Cuiling continued to clean up the things at home, and sometimes called back to remotely command and dispatch the vegetable base.


    Su Jinrong insists on rehabilitation more often at home. UU reads and also studies recipes during breaks.


    Although, the main menu of Su Ji is Feng Yifan and they go to make sure.


    But Su Jinrong, as the leader of the previous generation, still has to control the menu.


    Through reading some old recipes, Su Jinrong learned some experience from them. Fortunately, he gave some suggestions when Feng Yifan was cooking, which can be regarded as helping Feng Yifan fill in some traditional deficiencies.


    Although Feng Ruoruo was in kindergarten, the family lacked a little girl to accompany with joy and laughter.


    But everyone in the family performs their own duties, and they don''t feel bored, they all have their own fun.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 757 If you are at home after going to kindergarten (first update)), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 754： The price

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    After lunch, Feng Yifan also put his wife to sleep, then said to his mother, and then pushed his father-in-law to go out together.


    After leaving the house, Su Jinrong was still a little bit excited.


    "Yifan, I have been studying old recipes these days, and I have gained a little bit of new experience. Just this afternoon, our son-in-law and Weng took everyone to try it out."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being a little curious: "Oh? Dad, what new insight do you have?"


    Su Jinrong began to talk to his son-in-law.


    When Feng Yifan heard what his father-in-law said, he couldn''t help feeling that it was really interesting.


    Su Jinrong looked through some old recipes during this period. Although there are all kinds of old dishes, some of the cooking techniques have given the old man a certain inspiration.


    "In the past, when we cooked, we were always limited to those inherited methods, but in fact, many times, we can do fusion. For example, the broth we use can also be replaced with Western-style thick soup and have some flavors. The improvement.


    In a recipe, I also saw some dishes that learned Western skills, and some adjustments were made in the taste to make them suitable for the tastes of our domestic people.


    Yifan, I think this can be your direction for improvement. "


    Listening to the words of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan nodded as he walked and said, "Dad, these ideas of you are really good. They are very close to some new ideas today. We really cannot be limited to traditional methods. We need to make more attempts and make more changes. Many collocations."


    Su Jinrong continued: "Yes, in the past, it was because of inconvenient transportation and poor transportation, so the food ingredients were often restricted. But now that the transportation is developed, the transportation can also keep up, so we can''t be limited to one place and one system. For a group of dishes, we must make use of all the ingredients from the south and the north."


    At this point, Weng and Son-in-law still somewhat coincide.


    The reason why Feng Yifan was able to become the God of Cooking in his previous life is also because of his thinking.


    It is not limited to a certain place or a certain cuisine, but uses all the ingredients that can be used. The method of fusion he uses is to reconcile the taste.


    After spending so many days and reading many books, Su Jinrong had similar thoughts.


    "Yifan, we have a lot of food materials available today. We can use those seafood like foreigners, and we can use all kinds of exotic vegetables from abroad. But when we use those ingredients, we must be able to learn and use them alive and not just copy other people��s cooking methods. , But to cook in our way of seasoning."


    Su Jinrong paused and said, "In this way, we can make the best use of everything and continue our tradition."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Dad, what you said is correct. We are going to make some taste adjustments. After all, we are targeting domestic diners. To meet the tastes of domestic people and copy Western practices, there will inevitably be differences in taste. Adapt to the situation."


    Su Jinrong said: "Also, we can''t serve the food in Western style."


    Feng Yifan agreed again: "That is naturally not possible. We have to continue our characteristics."


    Su Jinrong was very happy. He felt that after his son-in-law came back this time, many places could coincide with him. He saw a kind of hope from him.


    It will not be limited to tradition, but it is not just about learning Western style.


    It is necessary to merge and take care of the two sides, so that we can truly create our own faction.


    Feng Yifan thought of several dishes he had improved, and also talked about it with his father-in-law.


    "Dad, like the original squirrel mandarin fish, I think we can actually use Western-style carving and platting to make the fish more refined, and in terms of seasoning, we can also make some adjustments instead of just using sugar. To make it with vinegar, you can actually use some fruits to flavor it."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "In fact, your grandpa tried this. Before, your grandpa used to make squirrel mandarin fish with pineapple."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? Did Grandpa ever make it with pineapple?"


    Su Jinrong told his son-in-law that paragraph.


    The reason why the old man Su Quansheng used fruit was because the people who ate it could not eat it very sweet, so in order to make the taste not bad, the old man used pineapple to make it.


    Su Jinrong sighed: "Back then, there was no advanced machine. At that time, it was necessary to crush the pineapple, filter out the pineapple juice over and over again, and then season it."


    Feng Yifan can imagine that for traditional domestic old chefs, their age is indeed limited by tools, so in many cases they can only think of ways by themselves and use some more earthy methods to solve them as much as possible.


    Su Jinrong said again: "At the beginning, your grandpa used a lot of fruit juice to cook."


    Feng Yifan listened patiently to his father-in-law, and he admired his grandfather in his heart.


    The old man not only used pineapple juice to make squirrel mandarin fish, but also used apple juice to make shrimp balls, and mixed various juices to cook some delicious soups.


    Feng Yifan heard it and said, "Grandpa is really amazing, his thinking is so advanced."


    Su Jinrong said: "Naturally, it is ahead, otherwise how can we stand out at the state banquet?"


    Feng Yifan agreed with this.


    Think about it, although his wife��s grandfather was born in a small restaurant, he was able to make a name for himself at a state banquet, and even became a state banquet chef. He really needs to have enough skills, especially in some cooking techniques. Can stick to the inherent way.


    After all, state banquets are often for people from abroad.


    It is also necessary to make adjustments in taste to suit others.


    However, after the old man left the state banquet stage and returned to Su Ji, all he taught were some traditional dishes.


    Su Jinrong said, "Many people didn''t understand at the beginning, why did your grandfather only pass on the traditional craftsmanship in Su Ji?


    In fact, how can we talk about integration and innovation if we don''t learn traditional things solidly? "


    Obviously, Mr. Su Quansheng knows the importance of the foundation very well.


    Therefore, he insisted on only teaching traditional skills in Su Ji.


    The purpose is to hope that younger generations will learn their traditional crafts first, then step out of Su Ji, and then learn, merge and innovate on the basis of those traditions passed down by Su Ji.


    Therefore, even if it was later that Su Ji''s apprentices parted ways with the old man.


    But when they are old, as long as they are still working in the kitchen, they will be grateful for Su Quansheng''s teaching from the bottom of my heart.


    Feng Yifan felt that this might be the vision of the real master.


    When the couple entered the ancient street and arrived outside the Lin''s shop, there was already a long line at the door of the shop.


    I don''t know if it was because the old street was restored to smooth flow, or Lin Ruifeng and the others started selling food again at noon, so many people started to eat at noon.


    Of course, in fact, most of these people in line came for Su Ji.


    Seeing that the old street is passing through, everyone wants to come to see if Su Ji resumes business?


    As a result, I saw that Su Ji was still closed, and the smell came from the Lin''s shop next door. When I saw the busy and familiar figures in the shop, everyone naturally chose to enter the Lin''s shop to buy food.


    The people in the line quickly saw Feng Yifan pushing Su Jinrong towards him, and someone immediately greeted him.


    "Chef Feng is good at noon."


    "Chef Feng, Mr. Su, are you here?"


    "Good lunch, Chef Feng."


    "Old Su, why haven''t you Su Ji opened the door yet?"


    "Yes, when will you Su Ji, Lao Su, open?"


    ...


    In the face of everyone��s affectionate greetings, and everyone asked when Su Ji opened.


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "As for Su Ji, now I have the full authority to manage it by my son-in-law, so it is up to my son-in-law to decide when it will open."


    Seeing his father-in-law pushed the problem to himself, Feng Yifan had to explain it to everyone again.


    "Everyone, Su Ji just finished the renovation and still needs ventilation, and then our menu is being re-customized, so we cannot open it for the time being. When we are all ready, you are welcome to come and visit us. We will definitely present you at that time. Give everyone rich and delicious dishes."


    At this time, some people raised sharper questions.


    "Chef Feng, Su Ji is decorating again and re-ordering the menu. Do you want to increase the price?"


    Feng Yifan did not avoid this problem, but rather directly said: "It is true that the price will increase. After Su Ji, it will be a private kitchen restaurant. Even if there are more guests, we may need to make an appointment, but I can also guarantee that, The price will not be very high, but the dishes will definitely taste very good."


    I heard what Feng Yifan said.


    It is to be a "private kitchen" again.


    It is also possible to "make an appointment."


    Naturally, some people will have more doubts.


    "Chef Feng, Su Ji has always been a cheap restaurant in the past. The neighbourhood in our neighborhood is just to make it easier to eat, but if you do this now, don''t you want us people to be unable to eat it?"


    Feng Yifan looked at each other and asked, "Everyone, what did you old neighbours do when you came to Su Ji before?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they talked about each other.


    "Order a few side dishes and ask for a bowl of noodles."


    "Yes, yes, or a small pot of wine."


    "I like Suji to order a plate of boiled dried shreds, then have a few sips of wine, and finally a bowl of noodles."


    "I like to have a lion head with a plate of fried rice. I especially like the broken golden fried rice. It''s super delicious."


    ...


    Hearing what everyone said, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Then you can rest assured that our Su Ji will still maintain the supply of fried rice, noodles and side dishes at noon.


    If you want to taste the fine dishes of Su Kee''s private kitchen, you can only come at night, and you may need to queue up, and you may need to make an appointment. "


    After hearing the words, everyone thought about it, and felt that Su Ji like this was almost the same as before.


    In this way, the people around the ancient street can also accept it.


    Anyway, no one can have restaurants all over the world.


    I went to Su Ji for lunch at noon. In most cases, I tried to save trouble, so I didn''t delay too much time to eat a meal at noon.


    Su Ji still focuses on fried rice, noodles and side dishes at noon, so it is naturally suitable for affordable diners.


    But some people still asked directly: "Chef Feng, will the prices of fried rice and noodles go up?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little bit helpless when faced with such a problem.


    He can only say: "I can''t decide the price increase. This depends on the price of the ingredients. If the price of the raw material increases sharply, we at Su Ji can''t lose money, right?"


    That said, most of them are acceptable.


    Some old Su Kee diners said: "Don��t always stare at the price and think about the craftsmanship of Su Kee. Besides, come to Su Kee to eat. Isn��t it just a convenience and a craft? If you want to be cheaper, why bother to come to Su Kee. Why don''t you just buy vegetables at home and make them yourself, it''s cheaper than Su Ji."


    This statement was unanimously agreed by most people.


    Su Jinrong also said: "I still hope that everyone will understand. Su Ji will continue to operate. It is impossible to make a loss-making business. We can only say that we will try our best to ensure that the price is reasonable."


    When Su Jinrong spoke, it was understood by almost everyone.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t have too many objections, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Okay, everyone quickly line up and walk inside, otherwise they will be blocked at the door. When can I eat?"


    Hearing this, everyone walked towards the Lin''s shop together.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law did not go in to join in the fun, but went to the wine shop opposite Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng.


    When he came to the door, Feng Yifan shouted directly opposite: "Fan Ge, sister Wang is busy? How is the business?"


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng poked their heads out when they heard the voice.


    Fan Chaodong first smiled and said: "Uncle Rong is here. Our business is still the same. Although the old street is open, no one will come to buy wine at noon."


    Wang Cuifeng said directly: "Yifan, what are you doing standing at the door? Quickly push Uncle Rong in first. How hot is it outside?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Isn''t this waiting for the boss''s wife to speak?"


    Wang Cuifeng immediately said: "You don''t want to be silly here, do you care if you are such a free guy who comes and go?"


    When Feng Yifan was about to push his father-in-law in, he was stopped by his father-in-law.


    Then Su Jinrong held the crutches hanging by the wheelchair handle, stretched the crutches, stood up slowly on the crutches, and walked into the shop step by step with some trembling.


    Wang Cuifeng immediately said to Fan Chaodong: "Old Fan, what are you doing in a daze? Go and help."


    Fan Chaodong also hurried out to help Su Jinrong in.


    But Su Jinrong did not let Fan Chaodong help.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Feng Yifan pushed the wheelchair behind and said, "It''s okay, Fan Ge and Sister Wang, my dad can walk now. He has recovered very well from exercise recently, so you can let him walk by himself."


    Although he walked slowly, Su Jinrong insisted on entering the wine shop.


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng were also happy to see Su Jinrong like this.


    Entering the wine shop and sitting down, Wang Cuifeng immediately asked Feng Yifan: "Yifan, why are you Su Ji still not in business? Our old street has been repaired, is your house still undecorated?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Well, the decoration is finished, but some things have not been bought, and the most important thing is that our menu has not yet come out. These all take time, but we will also speed up the progress. I believe Suji will reopen soon."


    Wang Cuifeng asked again: "What about your western restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "That one may open first."


    Fan Chaodong asked strangely: "Why did that store open first?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Because the western restaurant''s menu is ready you only need to wait for all kinds of kitchenware and tableware to be ready, and it should be ready to open."


    Wang Cuifeng asked: "So, are you going to run a western restaurant first?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "I definitely won''t make a deal with the western restaurant. The main reason is to let Catherine and the others take charge. Maybe the chefs of Su Ji will practice their skills in the past."


    Fan Chaodong suddenly sighed: "Oh, generous, open a western restaurant to train employees."


    Wang Cuifeng curled his lips: "I still want to eat Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Well, we will as soon as possible, as soon as possible."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 758 Price Issue (Second More)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 755： Take the old street again

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    When Feng Yifan and his father-in-law were sitting in Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng��s wine shop chatting, Meng Shitong and his party had already arrived at the ancient street.


    But this time they wanted to film the opening of the old street, and the focus was to introduce the whole old street, so they did not enter from the east side close to Su Ji, but entered from the west side of the old street, and they did some shooting and shooting at the intersection. Introduction.


    When filming, Meng Shitong and others naturally met many people who came to play in the ancient streets, and many of them were fans.


    "Ah, you are the one who specializes in filming food and exploring shops on the Internet, right?"


    "I know him, it''s A Fei, the one who learned to cook from Chef Feng."


    "Wow, ALFY is so handsome."


    "ALFY, why haven''t you photographed Chef Feng during this time?"


    "Yes, Afei, did you learn new dishes from Chef Feng?"


    "Yes, we are all looking forward to your new cooking."


    "You are not expecting people to make new dishes at all, I think you want to see how they roll over, right?"


    "Hahaha, really, the flipping clips in the cooking video of ALFY every time it seems to be better than his cooking part."


    "If I can intersperse it and edit the cooking process with Chef Feng, I think it will be more interesting."


    Meng Shitong did not expect that the more popular person in the team turned out to be A Fei.


    But it wouldn''t be strange to think about it seriously.


    Feng Yifan left with his wife and daughter, and while the old street was closed for repairs, Meng Shitong and the others had nothing to do. At that time, they also made a series of videos of re-engraving dishes.


    Every time the dishes are reproduced, they are some dishes that Feng Yifan taught before.


    And when ALFY edited again, after editing part of the re-enactment rollover part, the whole series of videos suddenly became popular.


    So during the two months of the summer vacation, ALFY and they only released one video every week.


    But the re-enactments of ALFY, especially the various car rollover scenes in the re-enactment, have really been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, attracted a lot of fans, and made ALFY successfully famous.


    Today, news of the restoration of traffic on the ancient street spread early.


    So even though it is not a weekend, it still attracts a lot of people to come here to play.


    Most of them still want to see if Su Ji is open.


    I happened to ran into Meng Shitong and the others at the intersection, and it was natural that everyone also surrounded them and made a series of comments on Meng Shitong and the others, especially A Fei.


    A Fei did not expect that he would be loved by so many people at once.


    When surrounded by many people and someone took the initiative to take a photo with him, A Fei looked at He Yaqian.


    After confirming that He Yaqian was not angry, he boldly took photos with some fans.


    After the group photo, the fans kept asking some questions.


    "ALFY, when will you release a new video?"


    "Yes, we all want to learn new dishes."


    "You guys are here today, are you going to take pictures of Su Ji who reopened?"


    "I heard that Chef Feng seems to be planning to open a western restaurant, will you also shoot?"


    "Ah, yes, Chef Feng is going to open a western restaurant. A Fei, do you also reproduce a few western dishes?"


    For everyone''s questions, A Fei, Meng Shitong and He Yaqian also stood up and answered one by one.


    First of all, Meng Shitong said: "We are not here today to take a picture of Chef Feng��s restaurant, but mainly to take a picture of the old street that has been repaired and restored. Next, there should be a few special videos on Kaigu Street, introducing the ancient street In the old shops of all colors."


    He Yaqian continued: "We have received news that Chef Feng''s restaurant is temporarily closed."


    A Fei then said: "I will definitely try my best to learn some dishes from Chef Feng, and I will try to reproduce it for everyone at that time."


    Getting the answer surprised the onlookers.


    "What? Chef Feng''s restaurant is not open?"


    "Oh, I came here today, and I want to try Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    "It''s really a pity that it didn''t even open."


    "It feels like there is nothing to photograph in the ancient street. Only Chef Feng''s restaurant is the most attractive."


    "No, some old shops on the ancient street are also quite interesting."


    "Yes, yes, although Chef Feng''s restaurant is more distinctive, some other shops are also very attractive. I remember there is a wood carving shop and a traditional embroidery shop, all of which are old craftsmanship."


    ...


    Seeing that everyone still remembers those old shops, Meng Shitong stood up and said: "It seems that everyone also remembers those old shops. We came here today just to take a look at those old shops and see those old shops after the old streets were repaired. Is it still there?"


    This has also been unanimously agreed by everyone who came here today.


    Everyone made a special trip today, on the one hand to see if Su Ji is back for business, on the other hand, it was naturally for those old shops.


    He Yaqian greeted everyone and said, "Well, let''s all go in together."


    Afterwards, the group entered the ancient street.


    Entering the ancient street from the west, it is natural to see those old handicraft shops first.


    For example, woodcarving shops, pottery shops, bamboo weaving shops, and embroidery shops.


    Nowadays, these shops have been renovated in the ancient street, and their door faces have also undergone some changes, which can be regarded as many places in line with the characteristics of the shops.


    Even the blacksmith shop was moved out of the alley.


    Entering the ancient street and seeing these distinctive old shops, everyone feels like they have traveled through time and space and came to an ancient street market.


    Soon, the tourists who entered the ancient street walked to the shops that attracted them.


    Meng Shitong and the others also filmed, while He Yaqian and Meng Shitong came forward to interview some shop owners.


    Of course, in addition to the old shops in the past, there are also many new shops in the ancient street.


    The most attractive one is Shen Qingluo''s Hanfu shop.


    Handmade Hanfu has become a major feature of Shen Qingluo''s shop, attracting many young men and women to enter the shop.


    Seeing the dazzling array of different kinds of Hanfu inside, many young people couldn''t help but want to order a Hanfu with Shen Qingluo.


    There are also some men and women with very slim body proportions who tried the finished products in the shop on the spot and then bought them directly.


    Maybe even Meng Shitong and the others didn''t expect that after the opening of the old street today, the first shop that became popular with business turned out to be Shen Qingluo''s Hanfu shop.


    Shen Qingluo did not expect that these Hanfu in her shop were so popular.


    Fortunately, she listened to Liu Wanhua''s suggestion and hired a few salespersons in advance, otherwise she might not be too busy.


    Leave the reception to the salesperson, and Shen Qingluo will measure records for some people who want to order.


    Within a short time, Shen Qingluo took three or four orders.


    Seeing people clamoring to do it, Shen Qingluo quickly said: "Everyone is not in a hurry, I want to explain first, my Hanfu here is handmade, so it may take some time to make it. I hope everyone can understand. If you want to wear it in a hurry, you can try to buy some finished products in shops."


    Hearing this, someone asked: "Then your finished products are all handmade?"


    Shen Qingluo explained: "No, only a small part of the finished product is purely hand-made, and most of them are designed by me, and I directly look for an agent for processing for batch processing."


    And she went on to say: "Of course, I can guarantee that there is no problem with the quality. We use all the materials of the clothes very well. Even if it is batch processing, we will never use those bad materials. Everyone. You can take a look and decide whether to buy it or not."


    After listening to Shen Qingluo''s explanation, everyone also went to look at the batch-processed Hanfu.


    In terms of style, because it is batch processing, there are not many patterns in style.


    However, after looking at the fabrics, everyone can be sure that they are definitely made of good fabrics.


    This also makes many people feel relieved.


    After considering the price issue, many also choose to buy finished products processed in batches.


    Even among the customers who wanted to order before, one or two decided to get the finished product.


    Shen Qingluo doesn''t mind this. In fact, she hopes that everyone will buy the finished product, because the handmade customization is really very time-consuming. If there are too many orders, she will need to do it for a long time.


    After Meng Shitong and the others filmed the panic buying scene in the Hanfu shop, they also specially invited Shen Qingluo out for an interview.


    "The boss looks very young?"


    Although everyone is still familiar with it, Meng Shitong and the others still conduct inquiries routinely.


    Shen Qingluo naturally also cooperated: "Well, I am only 24 years old this year."


    He Yaqian was surprised and said: "Wow, I''m only 24 years old? Can you open such a Hanfu shop by yourself? And I heard that you can order it and make it by hand?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Yes, I studied fashion design and production abroad. Because I prefer Hanfu culture, I opened such a shop in China. If I really want to order it, I can guarantee it. It��s handmade, of course, it may be slower in time."


    Meng Shitong asked again: "Looking at the boss, you are a mixed race? Why do you want to make Hanfu?"


    Shen Qingluo continued to answer: "Well, I am a mixed race. The reason why I want to make Hanfu is mainly because of my grandma''s influence. My grandma''s mother used to be a female embroidery worker. My grandma also learned embroidery and later taught It made me like Hanfu culture very much, so after I finished my studies, I decided to open this shop in China."


    The interview format of one question and one answer can be regarded as a clear understanding of some background of Shen Qingluo''s shop.


    At the same time, Meng Shitong finally promoted this Hanfu shop.


    After everything was filmed, Meng Shitong and the others couldn''t continue to delay Shen Qingluo''s time, because her shop seemed to have more and more people.


    So the group said goodbye and left, and then came to Liu Wanhua''s embroidery shop.


    At the door, He Yaqian made an opening statement to the camera: "I believe everyone is familiar with this shop. This is the famous embroidery shop on the ancient street. Now that the ancient street has opened, this shop is still there. Everyone likes traditional embroidery, but you must come."


    Then the group entered the shop and interviewed Liu Wanhua and her apprentice.


    When Liu Wanhua was asked about the Hanfu shop opposite, the old lady also gave an introduction without shy.


    "The young owner of that shop is also my student now. Her grandma and grandma know me, so as an elder, I still want to promote it to everyone. Many of her designs are very good, especially the handmade Hanfu. The embroidery above is all learned from me."


    Meng Shitong and the others also filmed these words.


    After the filming, Meng Shitong smiled and said, "Aunt Liu, what you just said will probably make Xiaoshen��s business better. Those people know that embroidery on Hanfu is all she learned from you, and she definitely wants it. I ordered it from her."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "It''s okay, as long as everyone likes it, if she can''t be too busy, we will help."


    Both of Liu Wanhua''s apprentices also smiled and said, "Yes, we will all help the younger sister."


    He Yaqian asked curiously: "Two sisters, haven''t you thought about opening such a shop yourself?"


    The two Liu Wanhua apprentices looked at each other, and then the master sister said: "Our craftsmanship is not good, but we can embroider. We can''t cut and make clothes, so we can only embroider for the younger sisters."


    Meng Shitong said: "That''s great, in fact, you can cooperate."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Hahaha, isn''t it just cooperating now? Otherwise, why would Qing Luo open the shop opposite us."


    He Yaqian couldn''t help saying: "I want Xiao Shen to do it for me too."


    A Fei couldn''t help but muttered: "Let''s lose weight first."


    He Yaqian suddenly angrily shouted: "What do you mean, Ge Xingfei? Do you dislike me? And who is to blame for my fat? Shouldn''t you be blamed? Who told you to make a dish over and over again? The result is not always Let��s eat it? I��m not the only one who eats fat?"


    Liu Wanhua laughed when she heard it: "Well, Xiao He is a work-related injury."


    He Yaqian also said: "Yes, it''s a work injury."


    A Fei can only say: "Well, the work injury is my fault."


    Suddenly everyone in the shop also laughed.


    The group chatted with Liu Wanhua for a while, then left, and continued to film other shops on the ancient street.


    After passing by Liu Wanhua''s embroidery shop, there are various food shops.


    Various snack shops appeared, and a dazzling array of snacks also attracted every foodie who came to visit the ancient street.


    Meng Shitong and the others will not favor one or the other. Basically, every one of them will seriously take photos of and interview a few sentences. As the material for subsequent editing, it can be regarded as an overall promotion for the ancient street.


    When I walked all the way, I came to the rice wine shop of Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s home.


    The first thing Meng Shitong and the others noticed was Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan and Weng sitting in the wine shop.


    Everyone was a little surprised: "Chef Su, Chef Feng, why are you here?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s too hot outside. We haven''t opened Su Ji yet. There are too many people in line at Lin Ruifeng, so we have to come to Fan Ge and Sister Wang to enjoy the cold."


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Shitong and the others froze for a moment, and then everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 759 and take the ancient street again (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 756： Visit in advance

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    When preparing to photograph the rice wine shop, Wang Cuifeng suddenly said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, you think this is going to be our house, are you going out first?"


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why should I go out first?"


    Wang Cuifeng said with a serious face: "You talk about you, now you are such a well-known chef. If you are in our shop, after you say the video comes out, will everyone watch you? Or the rice wine of our house?"


    Feng Yifan could not laugh or cry: "Sister Wang, you don''t want me to be in the cold, just tell me."


    Then, Feng Yifan was going to help his father-in-law and leave first.


    After all, since it is to film and promote the rice wine shop, it is really not good for Feng Yifan and his father-in-law to be in the shop, and there may be some distracting taste.


    But Wang Cuifeng said again: "Uncle Rong stays here, it''s okay. Uncle Rong is too old and can''t be outside in the sun. You go alone, Uncle Rong stays here, and you can advertise for our rice wine shop."


    Feng Yifan was speechless for a moment.


    Fan Chaodong couldn''t help but laughed: "Hahaha, it''s okay, you guy, do you have a sail like this?"


    Feng Yifan could only say: "Okay, you are sitting here, dad, I will open Su Ji''s door and blow the air."


    Su Jinrong also said cheerfully: "Well, you go."


    Seeing Feng Yifan leaving the rice wine shop, everyone laughed together.


    It was really amused by the singing of Wang Cuifeng and Feng Yifan. The two people were almost talking about cross talk, even if they talked about each other, they wouldn''t forgive each other.


    After Feng Yifan left, Wang Cuifeng tidied up her makeup and said, "Okay, Xiao Meng, come and shoot."


    Seeing Wang Cuifeng''s expression, A Fei couldn''t help asking: "Sister, do you really dislike Chef Feng for staying here?"


    Wang Cuifeng said unceremoniously: "There is no way. He stays here. Tell me, when the video comes out, won''t all the limelight of our family be covered by him?"


    Fan Chaodong said next to him: "It''s not, it''s a big deal that people will give me a few shots."


    He Yaqian couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Big Brother and Sister, in fact, if necessary, we can deal with it when editing, so that Chef Feng will not appear on the scene."


    Wang Cuifeng listened and said, "Then you didn''t say it earlier?"


    Meng Shitong''s group and Su Jinrong couldn''t help laughing in an instant.


    After laughing, the next shooting went smoothly.


    Fan Chaodong was a little nervous facing the camera, but Wang Cuifeng was really not stage fright. He introduced all kinds of things about his own rice wine, and finally recommended some methods to distinguish the quality of rice wine, telling everyone what kind of rice wine tastes good .


    After the filming, Meng Shitong said: "I didn''t expect that there are so many words about rice wine. I think I can come back to shoot a special rice wine topic.


    Wang Cuifeng smiled and said, "Yes, let your eldest brother take you to my small wine shop to have a systematic understanding of the brewing process of our rice wine."


    Meng Shitong nodded and said, "Okay, we will definitely come then."


    It was agreed upon, and after the rice wine shop was filmed, Meng Shitong said goodbye and walked out.


    And the next stop is located opposite the rice wine shop. Once Yang Zhigang''s barbecue restaurant has now become a western restaurant.


    Standing at the door, Meng Shitong also asked A Fei to take a picture, and asked He Yaqian to appear on the camera.


    "This is the western restaurant that Chef Feng is about to open. I don''t know what Chef Feng''s western restaurant will be like? It hasn''t opened yet. We can only look at it later."


    Although it did not open, A Fei took advantage of Feng Yifan''s opening the door, and A Fei still took a few pictures inside.


    When Meng Shitong and the others were filming, some people who had made a special trip to play in the ancient street also came here one after another.


    Seeing that the door of the western restaurant was open, many people probed their heads and even wanted to go in and find out.


    At this time, Feng Yifan walked out of Su Ji next door and saw a lot of people around the entrance of the western restaurant.


    He walked over and said, "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    These words shocked everyone around the door.


    Even Meng Shitong and the others were shocked, A Fei and A Bin almost fell their hands on the shooting equipment.


    Then, the crowd at the door quickly dispersed and took the initiative to step aside so that Feng Yifan could walk to the door.


    Feng Yifan was not polite. He walked to the door of the restaurant, smiled and asked, "Want to go in and take a look?"


    There was a moment of silence at the scene, and everyone didn''t know how to answer?


    But there were still bold people in the crowd who spoke.


    "Yes I do."


    One person said that others naturally had the courage, and together they said that they wanted to go in and take a look.


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded, then turned around and pushed the door open: "If you want to go in and have a look, let''s do it, but please be careful, since it hasn''t opened yet, you can''t break some of the things inside."


    Everyone expressed their understanding and followed Feng Yifan very carefully.


    Meng Shitong naturally followed closely behind.


    Then there were those onlookers, many of whom also took out their phones to shoot.


    After Feng Yifan entered the restaurant, he also gave you a brief introduction.


    "As for this restaurant, I will not be the chef, but I will be the consultant here and the owner behind the restaurant. Our western restaurant is an open kitchen, so you can see that the diners are actually surrounded by the back kitchen. Yes, you can see the chefs cooking with your own eyes."


    Entering the restaurant is also an eye-opener for many people.


    The first is this open kitchen, which shocked most people.


    Many people have not been to a western restaurant, but it is the first time that many people have seen a western restaurant with an open kitchen like this.


    The various decoration styles inside are very western, but they feel very fashionable.


    Especially around the back of the kitchen, there is a row of relatively independent seats.


    When Feng Yifan introduced it, he said: ��The independent seats here are for people who come to taste the food alone. After all, not everyone comes to eat. They will come with others. Then they can sit here and face us. The chef tastes delicious."


    There was a lot of exclamation in the crowd, and they all felt very new to this arrangement.


    However, Feng Yifan went on to say, ��You don��t really need to feel novel. In fact, this kind of seating was the first invention in our country. Think about the old restaurants and tea houses and some noodle shops. Isn��t it that you can eat around the counter? It should be said that they learned from us."


    When Feng Yifan said this, some people said, "Yes, the street stalls used to be eaten in front of the stove of other people''s carts?"


    "Yes, yes, as well as our food stalls, you can also see and cook food in person."


    "Speaking of which, what kind of open kitchen, isn''t it just learning from our food stalls?"


    "That''s still more advanced than the food stalls. Look at the decoration here is exquisite."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: ��Any restaurant��s dishes are often born out of street food. Many times street food will give chefs a lot of inspiration. Chefs can improve and innovate street food to become a restaurant. Dishes."


    Later, he introduced his western restaurant.


    "My restaurant is to let everyone experience the feeling of the street, so that everyone can really taste Western-style dishes, and lower the threshold for everyone to taste Western-style restaurants."


    This sentence made everyone feel great when they came to visit. I don''t know who started it. Everyone applauded Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, your idea is really great."


    "Yes, yes, I usually don''t dare to go to western restaurants. On the one hand, I think it is very expensive, and on the other hand, I am worried that I can''t eat well, which would be very embarrassing.


    "No, I always think it''s very formal to go to a western restaurant to have that kind of suit and leather shoes."


    "Yes, I just think the western restaurant will be very high-end."


    Feng Yifan heard what everyone said, and said with a smile: "They are all places to eat, so what kind of high-end? But you said that the price is very expensive. I really agree with this. In fact, many very ordinary Western restaurants have ended up in China. But it can be sold at a very high price.


    To put it bluntly, it is obviously bullying, and wants to put on a very high-class and high-class look in front of us.


    But I can tell you that, except for some really top restaurants, most western restaurants are no different from our ordinary Chinese restaurants, they are just ordinary restaurants. "


    After listening to these words, everyone laughed and felt that Chef Feng was right.


    "Chef Feng, what you said is so good, you will no longer be afraid of western restaurants all at once."


    "Yes, I really don''t think that those western restaurants are high-end."


    "When can Chef Feng come to your restaurant to eat?"


    "Yeah, I can''t wait."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, wait for us to deal with it, especially after I contact a suitable food supplier and confirm the menu, we will open soon."


    Everyone was full of anticipation at once, and they all said they would definitely come and taste it, which was regarded as a cheer for Feng Yifan.


    And Feng Yifan said: "No, everyone shouldn��t come to eat for me. I hope that everyone comes to eat because they like it. Don��t spend the money just to cheer for me. If you come to eat, you think the dishes don��t taste good. You can bring it up at any time and we will definitely improve."


    After hearing these words, someone in the crowd suddenly sighed.


    "Look, this is the real chef."


    "Yes, the real master."


    "Chef Feng, really has the style of a master."


    "It''s for everyone to taste different delicacies, not just for making money." When ALFY said this, everyone agreed.


    After leading everyone around the western restaurant, Feng Yifan asked again: "Would you like to see Su Ji again?"


    Naturally, everyone is looking forward to it even more.


    Feng Yifan led everyone into Su Ji again.


    After stepping into Su Ji, Su Ji has a completely different style for everyone.


    Compared with the western restaurant next door and Su Ji, many people can clearly feel a gap.


    That is, Su Ji is richer in a warm atmosphere than a western restaurant.


    Perhaps it is because Su Ji is decorated in a classical Chinese style, so it gives the impression that the moment you step into the restaurant, it feels like you have passed through an old restaurant in ancient times.


    I have to say that such a feeling really makes everyone very comfortable.


    Feng Yifan also introduced the decoration of Su Ji.


    "Our Su Ji is a more classical style of decoration. It can be regarded as a retro style that is very popular nowadays.


    For the back kitchen, we use a semi-open style.


    You can see, the front part is mainly where the noodles are cooked, and the inside is where the cooking is. "


    Those who came in also craned their necks, wanting to have a closer look inside.


    Feng Yifan didn''t let everyone in, including Meng Shitong, and they didn''t let them in either. As for the upstairs, he didn''t let everyone in.


    "The upstairs part will be kept secret for now."


    Everyone became even more curious when it was said that the upstairs was kept secret for the time being.


    "Chef Feng, we are all here now, why are you keeping the upstairs a secret?"


    "Yeah, can''t we let us have a sneak peek?"


    "Yes, let''s take a look, the big deal is that we don''t take pictures."


    "Yes, we promise not to take pictures."


    Although everyone gave guarantees, Feng Yifan insisted: "Sorry, the upstairs part will be kept secret for the time being, because that is a very special part of our Su Ji decoration this time, maybe even more special than the back kitchen, so I insist on it. Confidential, we can''t show it for now."


    Meng Shitong stood up at this time and said, "Well, we always have to save something, otherwise, when Su Ji opens, isn''t there nothing special?"


    He Yaqian is also a helper: "Yes, yes, leave this suspense, and wait until Su Ji opens before uncovering it."


    In the end, everyone can only give up, and most people still express their understanding.


    Although some people think Feng Yifan is playing mystery, he himself completely ignores it and does not intend to let anyone go upstairs to see it.


    After the visit, Feng Yifan was even more rude, and directly issued an order to get people out of the restaurant.


    Although I was not able to go upstairs, no matter it was the decoration of Su Ji or the western restaurant, everyone was very impressed. Many people walked out of Su Ji and quickly posted the photos to Moments.


    As a result, it was natural to stir up waves with one stone, and news about Feng Yifan''s two restaurants spread quickly.


    It is hardly necessary for Meng Shitong and the others to do too much publicity, and I believe it will be known in Huaicheng Street before long.


    Finally, they finished filming the western restaurant of Su Ji and Feng Yifan. Meng Shitong and the others felt that today was a worthwhile trip, because they took too much material and felt that they could edit a lot of videos after they went back.


    A Fei waited for the crowd to disperse, and couldn��t help but excitedly said, ��Today I really took a lot of things. I think if this is edited, it will definitely make a lot of interesting videos, and everyone��s attention will be very high. Is it a wave of our fans?"


    Meng Shitong and the others were also very excited, with smiles on their faces.


    Feng Yifan said next to him: "Don''t be so excited, I just took pictures of the ancient street and my restaurant. If I open this in the future, if you come to take pictures again, what will you do?"


    A Fei smiled and said: "Then I must be honored, I must inform everyone in advance."


    Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded: "Do you want to make a trailer?"


    Meng Shitong said: "It is really necessary. Chef Feng will open your two restaurants. We must make advance notice to attract everyone''s attention."


    Feng Yifan can only say: "Okay That''s really thank you for your troubles."


    A Fei then asked: "Chef Feng, can we still photograph you cooking today?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the time and said, "Forget it today, it''s getting late, let alone you shot so much material? We''d better take it step by step."


    Meng Shitong also agreed: "Yes, we really have to do it step by step. We can''t worry. There will be plenty of opportunities to shoot Chef Feng in the future, so we don''t want to be in a hurry at this time."


    Seeing Meng Shitong''s agreement, Feng Yifan said: "Okay, you guys are busy, I''m going to pick up my daughter."


    After that, Feng Yifan ran to the rice wine shop, ready to push his father-in-law up and pick up Feng Ruoruo together.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 760 Advance Visit (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 757： Too popular

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    Meng Shitong and the others stood in front of Su Ji''s door that had been locked, watching Feng Yifan go to the rice wine shop to help Su Jinrong out, and then pushed the old man to the other side of the ancient street in a wheelchair.


    He Yaqian murmured: "Chef Feng looks really busy."


    Others also echoed.


    "It''s really busy. I have to take care of the house and pick up my daughter."


    "The key is to take care of the two restaurants."


    "It''s really hard to watch."


    Meng Shitong listened and said with a smile: "You guys, don''t you find out that Chef Feng is actually enjoying it?"


    Everyone suddenly looked at Meng Shitong.


    The latter continued: "For example, today, Chef Feng took us to his two restaurants, introduced the layout and positioning of the western restaurant respectively, and also showed us the renovated Su Ji. Do you think Chef Feng has a little bit of something. Not happy? I think he enjoys his life very much."


    Everyone thought about it for a while, and felt that Meng Shitong''s words really made sense.


    Feng Yifan''s willingness to take people to visit two restaurants and to accompany his father-in-law on the ancient street in the afternoon shows that he likes this kind of life very much.


    Recalling his expression when he introduced the two restaurants, it is not difficult to see that he is confident in the operation of the two restaurants.


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "When you can do what you like, even if you work harder, you won''t feel the slightest pain. The hard process is actually a pleasure."


    Several people were talking, and some people came to Su Ji''s door, and they were disappointed to see that Su Ji hadn''t opened the door.


    "Oh, Su Ji hasn''t opened yet?"


    "Yeah, why haven''t they opened yet?"


    "This street is already open, why isn''t Su Ji still open?"


    "I came here on a special trip just to taste Su Ji''s dishes."


    "Now, I''m afraid I can only eat a bowl of noodles next door."


    Hearing the last person''s words, the people around Su Ji''s door suddenly turned their heads to look at the shop next door, which used to be the breakfast shop of the Lin family, but now it is a shop selling fried rice and noodles.


    A Fei looked at it and said, "Sister Meng, why don''t we go eat a bowl and go back again?"


    He Yaqian said, "Okay, I haven''t eaten fried rice and noodles for a long time."


    Jasmine asked strangely: "Sister He, didn''t we just come here to eat yesterday?"


    He Yaqian said with a serious face: "Of course, the fried rice and noodles in this ancient street are not enough to eat. Moreover, it is said that when I returned to the shop from the small market, there are more types of noodle toppings. Today we can order other different toppings. Try it."


    After being told by He Yaqian, everyone couldn''t help but start to swallow.


    Thinking of Su Ji''s unique toppings before, it really makes people drool.


    Meng Shitong looked at the many people in the line next door and couldn''t help but said: "Should we go to line up now? Or are we here waiting for Chef Feng to pick up our daughter?"


    He Yaqian asked strangely: "Sister Meng, why are you waiting for Chef Feng to come back?"


    A Fei immediately thought of it, and looked at Meng Shitong and said, "Sister Meng, what do you mean is that when Chef Feng takes his daughter back, we can taste Chef Feng''s craftsmanship?"


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "I didn''t say, but maybe we can have that opportunity."


    He Yaqian said immediately: "Then let''s wait a while, and wait for Chef Feng to pick up Ruoruo and come back."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    Everyone has obviously made a decision, to wait for Chef Feng to come back together.


    At this time, Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law to the other end of the ancient street. When he passed the shops of Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo, he saw that the two shops were crowded with people and did not bother them.


    Su Jinrong sighed: "It seems that after the restoration of the old street, everyone''s business is good."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "That''s for sure. When Meng Shitong''s video is released, there will be more people in the ancient street, and everyone''s business will be better."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Then do you want to speed up the progress? Today Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng have been asking when it will open, and those people who come to visit the ancient street, in fact, they still want to see when you Is it open?"


    Feng Yifan said reluctantly, "Dad, we can''t rush about this. There are still a lot of things we haven''t done well."


    Su Jinrong then asked: "Do you think that if you are ready, Su Ji and your western restaurant will be a hit?"


    Feng Yifan replied confidently: "It must be possible."


    Hearing what the son-in-law said, Su Jinrong could clearly feel the self-confidence of the son-in-law, he also nodded: "Well, then you guys get ready."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong asked strangely: "By the way, how about Jia Hui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu? Haven''t seen them these days?"


    Feng Yifan answered truthfully: "Aren''t they going to buy tableware?"


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help but smiled and said: "You are really good. You found someone, but now you leave them to do this kind of purchase."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "No way, don''t I have to take care of my daughter?"


    Without waiting for his father-in-law to speak, he added: "Furthermore, the master sister, Chen Xu and Luo Yu actively asked to go, especially Chen Xu and Luo Yu. The two people have higher requirements for tableware, so just let The two of them choose by themselves."


    Su Jinrong nodded again, and then asked: "By the way, what about the four-season tableware?"


    Feng Yifan replied immediately: "Dad, don''t worry, I specifically talked to the master sister."


    Su Jinrong is finally relieved.


    "Leave it to Jia Hui, you can rest assured."


    Weng and son-in-law came to the gate of Feng Ruoruo Kindergarten while chatting.


    At this time, the children in the small class who have just entered the kindergarten today have already dismissed school early and have been picked up by their families.


    This is somewhat similar to the arrangement of elementary schools. Most elementary schools now let first-grade students leave school earlier.


    On the one hand, this is to give the child a period of adjustment, on the other hand, it is also to avoid the problem of congestion caused by leaving school with the upper grades.


    The kindergarten is also arranged in a similar way, letting the newly admitted children''s class leave school first.


    This will not cause conflict with older children.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law waited for a while in front of the kindergarten door. The kindergarten door opened, and they entered the kindergarten together with other parents and walked towards Feng Ruoruo''s class.


    Before reaching the door of the classroom, Feng Ruoruo''s voice had already been heard far away.


    "Our restaurant hasn''t opened yet. Don''t worry. My father said that we have to wait for the menu to be written before it can open. You have to wait a while."


    Obviously, even the kindergarten children are looking forward to the opening of Su Kee.


    So when he was in kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo was also asked by many children.


    Then she patiently answered again and again.


    Now the kindergarten is over, and the little girl announces it loudly to all the children.


    Teacher Fang also smiled as she watched, thinking that the little girl Feng Ruoruo is really interesting, and seeing the children in the kindergarten, some of her worries can be forgotten.


    When Feng Yifan slowed down, he was patted from behind.


    When I turned around, I saw that Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were also here.


    Yang Zhiyi greeted Su Jinrong first, and then said to Feng Yifan: "Old Feng, after picking up the children, we will send the children to Teacher Guo''s dance class."


    Feng Yifan was shocked: "Ms. Guo is going to start class today?"


    Yang Zhiyi saw Feng Yifan''s surprised look, and said with a smile: "It seems that you also forgot about the dance class, right?"


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Hahaha, our old couple also forgot."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Fortunately, on the way I came, my mother Xixi called me and said."


    The parents of the three families have forgotten about the dance class. The only thing she remembered was Li Feier, so she hurriedly called Yang Zhiyi and told him to remind the other two families.


    Feng Yifan then asked, "Is the place where the dance class takes place, isn''t it far from here?"


    Yang Zhiyi replied: "Not far away. I checked the map on the way here. The place where Teacher Guo teaches is actually in the community of Feifei''s family."


    Li Xiuchun was a little surprised: "Huh? In our community?"


    Chen Shoulin quickly remembered: "Oh, yes, there is an activity building in our community. There are many classrooms over there. I always thought it was an activity center building for the elderly. There are painting classes, music classes and dance classes."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Yes, Mr. Guo''s class is also there."


    Su Jinrong said: "That''s good, not far away."


    Li Xiuchun said: ��That��s great. After the three little babies have finished class, they can go to our house and take a rest. Grandpa Feifei and I can also take care of it conveniently. If Dad is busy, we can help take care of Ruoruo. , When the class is over, send Ruoruo back."


    Feng Yifan quickly said, "Is that too much trouble for your second and old man?"


    Chen Shoulin responded with a smile: "Yifan, why are you polite to us? Our family Fei Fei calls you Father Feng. We are also a family, you are welcome."


    Yang Zhiyi took the opportunity to say: "Yes, it''s actually pretty good. If I have something to do, I also have to ask my uncles and aunts to take care of the streams."


    Li Xiuchun said: "No problem, the three little babies are good friends. We will definitely help take care of them."


    Su Jinrong said: "Actually, I have nothing to do. I can stay there with the children."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, if you want to stay there, then stay there. When the time comes, I will pick you up and Ruoruo."


    When the three family members were chatting, the class was over, and many children have been picked up by their parents one after another.


    When the children went out and saw Feng Yifan, they immediately gathered around Feng Yifan and asked.


    "Uncle Feng, why hasn''t your house opened yet?"


    "Uncle Feng, you didn''t bring us any snacks today."


    "Uncle Feng, when can we eat your snacks?"


    "Uncle Feng, when can we go to your restaurant for dinner?"


    ...


    Facing a group of children��s problems, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Our restaurant will be ready for some time. Uncle Feng promises to open soon and meet everyone again. But if you want to eat fried rice and noodles, you can go today. Ah, your Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiao Ma made it next door."


    For the children in the kindergarten Feng Ruoruo''s class, they are no strangers to Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoma.


    Because during the previous holidays, many children had eaten at the stalls in the small market.


    When parents heard that Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were still in business, they were all curious to ask where they were?


    "Chef Feng, the small market seems to have been removed. Where are you doing business now?"


    "Yes, yes, where do your two apprentices do business?"


    "Is it on the ancient street?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly replied: "Yes, I have been doing business on the ancient street. In fact, it is still the old place. Wasn''t there a shop next door to Su Ji? There is no business at this time. Xiaolin and Xiaoma sell fried rice in the shop. Noodles and wontons."


    Upon hearing this answer, the parents also understood and said they would take their children to eat at night.


    When Feng Yifan was surrounded by children and their parents, Yang Zhiyi had already helped push Su Jinrong, along with Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun, into the children''s class first.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her grandpa coming, but did not see her father, and the little girl was suddenly a little strange.


    "Yeah, grandpa, why are you here alone? Why didn''t Dad come?"


    Yang Zhiyi deliberately teased the little girl and said: "No, your father is too busy to come, so let Uncle Yang push your grandfather to pick you up."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and suddenly became unhappy.


    "Daddy, idiot, why don''t you come to pick up Ruoruo?"


    Su Jinrong saw her granddaughter being angry, and he immediately said, "You little girl is also stupid. Do you really believe that your Uncle Yang will pick up grandpa at home? If your father doesn''t come, how can grandpa come to pick you up? What? Still complaining about your father here."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandfather, looked at Yang Zhiyi, and then at Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Seeing everyone''s smile, the little girl suddenly understood that she had been deceived.


    "Ah, Uncle Yang, how can you lie to the children?"


    Yang Xiaoxi stepped up decisively to help her good friend condemn: "Dad, you can''t lie to the children. Hurry up and say, where did you hide Father Feng?"


    Yang Zhiyi was instantly dumbfounded by his daughter''s question: "Your father Feng is such a big person, how can I hide?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Feng Ruoruo refused to say nothing about it together to condemn and quarrel with Yang Zhiyi, leaving Yang Zhiyi in no way.


    Chen Yaofei was smarter. He looked outside the class and said, "Ruoruo, Xixi, come and have a look. Father Feng is outside, surrounded by other children, uncles and aunts."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also looked outside, and they saw the tall father Feng at the door.


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly waved her little hand and shouted, "Dad, dad, come in and pick me up quickly."


    Hearing her daughter''s call, Feng Yifan also bid farewell to the other children and parents. He pushed aside the crowd around him, strode into the class quickly, and picked up the daughter who was coming up.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 761 is too popular (first update)) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 758： Daughter starts dance class

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    Being held in her arms by her father, Feng Ruoruo was very affectionate and put her arms around her father''s neck, and he also made a post with him intimately.


    Everyone in the class saw it, and all of them smiled.


    Yang Zhiyi did not forget to tease: "Oh, you father and daughter, you must have been lovers of each other in the previous life, and this life is also so close."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What? Are you still jealous? You can also be intimate with your baby."


    Yang Zhiyi said without showing any weakness: "Yeah? Think I can''t do it, right?"


    With that said, Yang Zhiyi went over and picked up his daughter.


    But before Yang Zhiyi went to post with his daughter, Yang Xiaoxi pushed him and said, "Daddy, don''t you want to be like this. A lot of people look at it, it''s so ugly."


    This scene of her daughter''s resistance instantly amused everyone in the class.


    However, Feng Ruoruo immediately said to Yang Xiaoxi: "Xixi, you can do the same, you see, I always hug my father, and you hug Uncle Yang. No one will laugh."


    Under Feng Ruoruo''s persuasion, Yang Xiaoxi also pressed her face intimately with her father.


    But then, Yang Xiaoxi yelled to come down.


    Although Yang Zhiyi was a little helpless, her daughter also posted to herself, which was more satisfied, so she let her down.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t say anything when he saw it, so he could only put his daughter down.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately ran over to pull up Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The three little girls ran up to Feng Yifan and said, "Dad (Dad Feng), let''s go."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s go, but are you going to say goodbye to Teacher Fang?"


    The three little girls also ran over immediately and bid farewell to Teacher Fang.


    "Teacher Fang, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Teacher Fang."


    "Goodbye, Teacher Fang."


    Teacher Fang smiled and waved to the three little girls: "Okay, goodbye Ruoruo, Xixi, Fei Fei."


    Although I can see that Teacher Fang''s complexion is not very good, at this time, because there are other children and parents in the class, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi have no choice but to say goodbye to Teacher Fang first.


    When Feng Yifan bid farewell, he said softly: "If Teacher Fang has any trouble, you can tell us and we will definitely help you."


    Hearing this, Teacher Fang raised his head and glanced at Feng Yifan.


    I heard the other person say softly: "It''s okay. If it''s not convenient to tell us, you can tell Ruoruo and Xixi''s mother, and they will try to help you."


    Teacher Fang hesitated for a while, and finally did not say anything, but smiled and said, "Thank you Ruoruo father."


    Seeing that Teacher Fang didn''t say anything, Feng Yifan didn''t ask any more. After bidding farewell to Teacher Fang, he led the girls away.


    Teacher Fang looked at the back of a group of people, and his face gradually became worse and worse.


    After leaving the class, Chen Shoulin also whispered to Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi: "I think Teacher Fang''s complexion seems to be bad. Is something wrong? Is something troublesome?"


    Feng Yifan said softly: "I just asked, but Teacher Fang didn''t say anything."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and said, "Why don''t I go back and let Xixi''s mother try to contact Teacher Fang to ask?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "I don''t want it anymore. After all, it is a private matter of others. We really don''t participate much."


    Su Jinrong also nodded in agreement: "Yes, we don''t know other people''s affairs. It''s better not to participate casually. It''s not good if we participate in the conflicts in the family."


    Chen Shoulin also said: "It''s really hard for us to ask casually."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Well, yes, then I won''t ask for it for now."


    Feng Yifan said softly: "I told Teacher Fang that if she has a need, she can tell Ruoruo and Xixi''s mother that if Teacher Fang really contacts, we won''t be too late to help."


    Su Jinrong, Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi also agreed.


    As the group walked out of the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo turned around and rushed in front of her grandfather, and said to the father who was pushing his grandfather up, "Dad, can you let Xixi and Feifei go to our house today? The three of us have snacks and play together. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Today, none of you three can play anymore. The three of you are going to have a dance class today."


    Hearing this answer, Feng Ruoruo''s face was a little dazed for an instant, as if he didn''t understand what Dad meant?


    Yang Xiaoxi also didn''t quite understand.


    Or Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Ruoruo, Xixi, we are going to dance class today. Didn''t we talk to Teacher Guo before? After the kindergarten starts, we will go to her for class."


    Only then did Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi realize that they were going to class with Teacher Guo.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go to class with Teacher Guo."


    "Yes, right, let''s hurry up and go to teacher Guo to have class."


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Oh, I thought Ruoruo and Xixi didn''t want to go to the dance class. Didn''t the two little girls feel relieved?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Why don''t you want to go? Ruoruo and Xixi have long wanted to go. When Teacher Guo was instructing in the video before, the two little girls learned very seriously."


    Su Jinrong said: "That is, Ruoruo has studied hard at home these days."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Yes, my family Feifei is also very serious about learning."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go there quickly, otherwise Teacher Guo will start the class."


    Chen Shoulin glanced at the time: "Yes, right, let''s go quickly."


    So the group of people walked together towards the community of Chen Yaofei''s home.


    After walking for a while, Chen Yaofei first recognized the way and asked strangely: "Grandpa and grandma, aren''t we the way home? Didn''t we say we are going to dance class?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the question from a good friend, and suddenly said, "Ah, are you going to Feifei''s house for class?"


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "If Ruo is very smart, I guessed it."


    Then the three little girls asked in unison: "Does Mr. Guo go to class at Feifei''s house?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s not to go to Feifei''s home to teach you, it is the place where Teacher Guo teaches, in the community where Fei Fei''s family lives, so we are going to Fei Fei''s community. If Ruo and Xixi have not been to Fei Fei''s house before Do you still know the road?"


    The three little girls said in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Well, if you know, then you can lead the way."


    When the three little girls heard that they were asked to lead the way, they walked in front hand in hand to show everyone the way.


    Feng Yifan and the others followed, watching the three little girls walk for a while, and they didn''t forget to look back, and they were all very happy.


    When Feng Yifan and the others arrived at the activity building in the community, they saw a poster posted in the corridor below the activity building.


    The three little girls recognized at a glance, and the person on the poster was Mr. Guo.


    "Ah, it''s Teacher Guo."


    "Ms. Guo is so beautiful."


    "Yes, Mr. Guo is so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You three study hard, and you will definitely be as beautiful as Teacher Guo in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice rang behind him: "I think the three of them will definitely be prettier than me in the future."


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads together.


    The three little girls immediately shouted in unison: "Hello, Teacher Guo."


    The person here is not someone else, but the children''s dance teacher, Guo Hong.


    Guo Hong looked at the children and smiled and said, "Hello, I thought it would take a while for you to come. I came here earlier. I didn''t expect you to come earlier than me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Teacher Guo, you are polite, we just arrived."


    Yang Zhiyi asked a little strangely: "Teacher Guo, wouldn''t you just be the three of us in your class?"


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "No, there are six children in all. I teach small classes. I won''t teach dozens of students at once like many dance classes."


    Li Xiuchun asked, "Why do you only teach so many children?"


    Guo Hong explained: ��Because I teach some children in this class, it is uncertain whether they will be able to dance in the future. Most of my classes are to shape their bodies. There is no need to bring a lot of children. If you really want to take the dance path in the future, you can transfer to my other class.


    But when I get there, there will be more students, and it is impossible for me to take care of every child. Naturally, the requirements will be much higher. "


    Guo Hong''s explanation makes everyone probably understand.


    Simply put, Guo Hong''s class for teaching children can be regarded as a preparatory class.


    The child must have the intention to develop in the direction of dance before entering her more formal class, and then she will teach more professionally.


    Guo Hong thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, in this class, I will teach children seriously, and I will be very professional."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon hearing this: "Mr. Guo, you don''t have to explain it so seriously, we will definitely believe you."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "In fact, the three of us didn''t want to let the children really take the dance path in the future. We just thought that taking advantage of the children''s free time now, let the children learn something, so please feel free to teach. , We will not blame you."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he immediately pulled Yang Zhiyi and said, "What are you talking about here? Don''t you still doubt Teacher Guo''s level?"


    Chen Shoulin said haha, "Teacher Guo, don''t mind, Dad Xixi doesn''t keep the door open sometimes."


    Yang Zhiyi also realized that he had said something wrong and quickly said: "I''m sorry, Teacher Guo, I really didn''t mean that."


    Guo Hong smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, anyway, I will definitely teach the children, try to let the children learn, and let our three little babies become beautiful in shape."


    The three little girls did not understand most of them after listening for so long, but in the end, this beautiful girl still understood.


    "Ah, if you want to be pretty."


    "Yeah, Xixi also needs to be beautiful."


    "Faey also wants to be beautiful."


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "Well, since we want to be beautiful, let''s go upstairs quickly."


    Feng Yifan did not go upstairs together, but said: "Well, if you go upstairs with Xixi and Feifei, dad and grandpa go back first, and dad will pick you up later, and bring you snacks by the way. ,OK?"


    Su Jinrong said in the wheelchair: "I won''t go, I want to accompany Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan immediately said, "Oh, dad, don''t you go back? I thought you would go back too."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "What am I going to do when I go back? You go back to make dim sum and bring it over. I''ll go back to see you guys who are busy. Why not stay here with us Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo said from upstairs again: "Grandpa, you stay with Ruoruo."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, grandpa is with Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo said to her father again: "Dad, then you remember to make a delicious snack."


    Feng Yifan touched his daughter''s little head: "Which time will the dim sum made by my father taste bad? Do you remember to listen to Teacher Guo and study hard."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded seriously and agreed.


    After that, Su Jinrong got out of the wheelchair and walked upstairs slowly by himself, while Feng Yifan took the wheelchair up.


    Fortunately, the dance classroom is on the second floor, so walking upstairs slowly by Su Jinrong can be regarded as a kind of exercise.


    Going upstairs, Su Jinrong in a wheelchair panted and said: "Oh, also, it''s really a bit, a bit hard, but it''s considered exercise."


    Chen Shoulin said next to him: "Old Su, you have to relax a little bit."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I will pay attention."


    Feng Yifan pushed his father-in-law into the dance classroom, and told his daughter again, and then said goodbye to everyone. He left the dance classroom first.


    Seeing Feng''s father gone, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei originally wanted to comfort Feng Ruoruo.


    I don''t know, Feng Ruoruo didn''t care at all, but he was the most impressive in the dance classroom.


    Chen Shoulin saw it and smiled and said to Su Jinrong: "If your family is now, it is really a little pleasurable fruit. You can be happy anytime. When my father was not around, she always had a little bit of opinion and became Not so cheerful, now it��s okay if Dad is not around."


    Su Jinrong said: "Well, Ruoruo''s temperament has indeed changed a lot in the past few months."


    Li Xiuchun said: "In fact, Ruoruo used to be quite lively, but not as cheerful as now."


    Yang Zhiyi guessed: "It may be because my father came back. In the past, little girls always felt that other children were accompanied by their fathers, and they would have a little low self-esteem if they didn''t. Up."


    Chen Shoulin agreed: "Yes, it should be like this, Ruoruo is really confident now."


    Subsequently, three more children came one after another, the interesting thing is that they all turned out to be little girls.


    Seeing this situation, Guo Hong smiled helplessly and said, "This group is all girls, and little boys will always resist dancing."


    This sentence made the parents present also laughed.


    It is true that children are not sensibleLittle boys will think that dancing is done by little girls, so in general little boys will seldom ask to learn to dance.


    Seeing the students arrived, Guo Hong also began to teach seriously.


    Now teaching these children is indeed something basic, as Guo Hong said.


    It is also because of the good flexibility of the child''s body that he can perform some exercises.


    Of course, at the beginning, the children still have to suffer somehow.


    When her daughter was in dance class, Feng Yifan did not go back to the ancient street, but went straight back home, planning to make snacks for the children at home, and prepared to cook some food by the way, and brought it back to the dance classroom.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 762 Daughter Starts Dance Lesson (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 759： 1 bowl of not simple noodles

    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that on his way back, he would meet his wife, who was accompanied by his mother, rushing to the place where his daughter''s dance class was.


    Seeing his mother and his wife, Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Mom, wife, where are you going?"


    Su Ruoxi looked triumphant, as if handing in homework to the teacher, she raised the box in her hand.


    "Hehe hee, I made small snacks for Ruoruo and them, and now I will send them to Ruoruo. Do you want to go back to the restaurant and study the menu with the apprentices?"


    Feng Yifan saw the dim sum in his wife''s hand and smiled and said, "I want to go home and make dim sum for Ruoruo and the others."


    Su Ruoxi said more proudly: "No, I have done it. Look, this is what Luo Yu taught me before. It is a puff pastry."


    Feng Yifan took a closer look, and suddenly smelled the fragrance from the box.


    has a very strong milky fragrance, and the sesame fragrance of traditional desserts.


    Feng Yifan sniffed vigorously and said, "Well, it really smells good."


    While ���� was talking, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and made a posture that he wanted to have a taste.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi hurriedly stopped him: "You can''t eat. This is for Ruoruo and the others. You eat one. Ruoruo and their children don''t have enough points."


    Feng Yifan carefully counted the number, and found that there were exactly six in his wife''s box.


    "How do you know that Ruoruo has six children in dance class?"


    Su Ruoxi continued to smile triumphantly and said: "Of course I know, I can count it."


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s witty words, but also a little bit speechless, and then looked at his mother.


    Lu Cuiling saw her son look at her, and immediately said seriously: "What are you looking at me? Do you think I will tell you? You can''t think about it yourself?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a moment, and probably guessed why his wife knew.


    Obviously, my wife should have asked Mr. Guo Hong.


    Su Ruoxi then said: "Okay, you can go and do your job, if Ruoxuo, I and my mom will go over there."


    But when Feng Yifan was about to leave, Su Ruoxi stopped him again and asked, "By the way, how about Dad? Didn''t Dad come out with you? You have been busy all afternoon, why is Dad missing?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why is Dad missing? Dad is in the dance class, and he is with Ruoruo over there."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Alright, you go."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "By the way, should I give you food?"


    Su Ruoxi waved her hand: "No, my daughter��s dance class will only go until 7 o��clock at most. When it��s over, we will go to the ancient street to eat together. Remember to be ready. Then maybe we will invite Teacher Guo to come together. , There may be students in Ruoruo''s dance class."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, I see, call me before you go, or send a message, tell me about the number of people, I''m ready."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, we know, you can go to your business."


    Feng Yifan watched his mother and his wife go to the dance class for his daughter. When he watched his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cross the intersection, he turned and walked towards the shop in the ancient street.


    went back to the ancient street again, because it was already time to leave work and school, so the ancient street was already crowded with people.


    Feng Yifan entered the ancient street just a few steps away, and was immediately recognized, and a group of people hurriedly surrounded him.


    The questions asked by the people surrounding Feng Yifan were probably similar to those of some people in the previous afternoon.


    I want to ask when will Su Ji open?


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to explain the matter to everyone again, and then recommended that everyone should go to Lin Ruifeng��s shop first: ��You can go to Lin��s shop for an early date. Now, that shop doesn��t do early business. My two apprentices were in Fried rice and noodles are sold there, and everyone is welcome to try them."


    I heard that you can eat fried rice and noodles, and immediately everyone is very happy to eat it.


    Feng Yifan said loudly: "We are back on the ancient street. Although Su Ji has not opened yet, our noodles have been restored with various toppings. You can order them according to your own preferences."


    The people on the ancient street suddenly cheered and rushed to the shop.


    Feng Yifan came to the shop with the crowd.


    Only then realized that there was a long line at the door of the small shop.


    It can be seen that today is the day when the old street opens, and many people come here especially.


    Although Su Ji did not open, many diners are still a little bit disappointed, but there are fried rice and noodles to eat, which everyone can accept.


    When the people in line at the door saw Feng Yifan appear, they all took the initiative to greet him.


    "Chef Feng is good."


    "Good evening Chef Feng."


    "When will Chef Feng open?"


    "Chef Feng, the old streets are open now, why haven��t you Su Ji opened yet?"


    "That''s right, Chef Feng, can you give me a letter?"


    ����


    In the face of everyone��s warm greetings, Feng Yifan responded to everyone with a smile, and then he did not forget to explain to everyone again.


    "Thank you all for joining us, because the menu and some things have not been purchased yet, so Su Kee cannot be opened for the time being, but please rest assured that we will deal with it as soon as possible so that everyone can taste Su Kee''s dishes as soon as possible. I can only feel wronged for the time being. Everyone, now I''m talking about fried rice and noodles here."


    Some old diners from Su Ji laughed and responded.


    "No grievances, no grievances, here you can eat fried rice and noodles, what can be wronged."


    "Yes, yes, we can eat the topping noodles with the characteristics of Su Ji, we have nothing to feel wronged."


    "No, this is also good. We have everything we all want to eat here."


    "Although you can''t eat Su Kee dishes, it''s the same if you eat noodles first."


    ����


    Feng Yifan clasped his fists and arched his hands to everyone: "Thank you for your understanding. Let''s line up first. I will go in and tell them to speed up."


    The people who lined up at the door also took the initiative to give way to let Feng Yifan in.


    Some of the people who had lined up inside originally saw someone coming in and thought they were jumping in line. They wanted to turn around and yell, but when they saw Feng Yifan, they shut up and gave way.


    Feng Yifan smiled and thanked all the diners who gave way: "Thank you."


    finally squeezed in, and Feng Yifan also went directly into the back kitchen.


    Seeing that the three apprentices are all busy, and because there are a lot of people, they seem to be a little rushed.


    Feng Yifan went directly into the Lin''s yard at the back. After some cleaning, he put on the chef''s uniform and hat, and then returned to the back kitchen.


    reached out and took over the wok and spoon from Lin Ruifeng.


    "Okay, I''ll come here, Ruifeng, you and Xiaolong are going to prepare various toppings, Ning Cheng, you are responsible for cooking the noodles, remember what your brothers taught you before? Remember to move quickly, don��t always do things, If you come to the west, you have to come step by step."


    When I saw that the master was present and the master had already taken over, I would return the arrangements for everyone.


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng in the back kitchen immediately got busy.


    And this time, the busyness is no longer the same as before. Everyone has followed Feng Yifan''s instructions, and the efficiency has also been significantly improved.


    Feng Yifan stir-fried the toppings in the pot, and then directly shouted: "Hurry up, noodles."


    Ning Cheng also quickly took out a bowl of noodles and handed it to Master.


    Feng Yifan put the toppings on the noodles and shouted to the front: "Come on, pour the eel out of the pot."


    The person waiting in front immediately responded: "My mine."


    Lin Ruifeng quickly brought the noodles over and put them on the tray in front of the window, and asked the diners: "It''s a bit hot, be careful. The chopsticks are on the table, and the vinegar and chili oil are also on the table. You can pick it up. "


    With the emergence of Feng Yifan, various noodle terms frequently appeared.


    The diners who lined up in the shop really had a feeling of returning to the old noodle shop.


    "Come on, lightly pick a bowl of noodles with a spoonful of large raised eel and lion head."


    This continuous noodle term was smoothly spoken by Feng Yifan, not to mention the diners lining up behind the window, even the three apprentices in the back kitchen were taken aback.


    Didn''t understand what Feng Yifan said in a while?


    The old man who was waiting at the window smiled and said, "Okay, it''s mine. Nowadays, young people don''t understand the terminology mentioned in the previous article. Yifan, I need to teach more about this."


    Feng Yifan took out the noodles himself and put them on the tray outside.


    Then the three apprentices and the diners who lined up at the back all stepped forward to take a look.


    I saw the dry mixed eel noodles in the bowl, and there was a braised lion head in a small dish next to it.


    Seeing this, everyone can probably understand the meaning of this bowl of noodles.


    To put it simply, there is no green onion, the noodles are small and soft, and the noodles are two toppings, eel and lion head.


    Feng Yifan also served a small bowl of soup at the end, smiling to the old man and said, "Master, slow down, the ones just out of the pot are still a bit hot. Find a place to sit down and don��t worry."


    The old man picked up the tray and said, "Okay, I know, the location has already been found. I will wait for your bowl of noodles."


    After the old man had taken him away, Feng Yifan also turned around and kept busy.


    Turning his head to see the three apprentices still standing there pondering, Feng Yifan also gave it to the back of his head alone: ??"What are you doing in a daze? Work quickly."


    The three apprentices can only do the work first, and at the same time they ask carefully.


    "Master, what you just said are the slang of the noodle world?"


    "Well, it doesn''t sound like noodles. It smells like joints."


    "Really, it feels cool."


    Feng Yifan said dumbfounded: "What''s so cool? What is black language? Those are some terms of traditional old noodle shops. Do you think noodle shops just give noodles to others? Noodles also have a lot of attention to detail.


    Do you want the noodles to be softer or harder?


    Do you want to put onions and garlic?


    What toppings do you want?


    Should the toppings be placed on the noodles, or should they be left alone?


    Do you want soup?


    These are all very particular, you guys, they are too tender and don��t understand them at all. I tell you that just selling noodles will be enough for you to learn for a long time. "


    The three apprentices had straight eyes, but didn��t expect a bowl of noodles to be so particular?


    Ma Xiaolong thought for a while and asked in a low voice: "Master, those are only old people who understand, maybe young diners don''t understand, right?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, diners don��t understand, but as cooks, you have to understand, otherwise, how do you adjust your dishes according to the diners�� personal preferences?


    Don��t think cooking, just cook the dishes and serve them to the guests.


    Cooking is an art that satisfies the customer��s tongue. If you don��t even know the customer��s preferences, how can you satisfy the customer��s tongue? "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the three apprentices suddenly realized.


    Then, the masters and apprentices continued to be busy together.


    Because of Feng Yifan''s participation, under Feng Yifan''s command and scheduling, all three apprentices can complete their tasks well, which also ensures the efficiency of the small restaurant.


    Soon, the long line that had been lined up was slowly solved.


    Even under Feng Yifan''s efficiency, there was a gap where the three apprentices could rest.


    While resting, Ma Xiaolong gently waved his arms twice and said, "Huh, the master is the master. With the master, our efficiency is obviously much faster."


    Ning Cheng also rubbed his shoulders and said, "Yes, Master is so fast."


    Lin Ruifeng moved his wrist and said: "Of course, the master is fast. You probably don''t know. When Master was in Su Ji, he was often able to cook a few tables of dishes by himself."


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "I can imagine that Master used to do that in the Pervence restaurant before."


    Feng Yifan tidyed up the things in the back kitchen and said to the apprentices: "Why? I feel tired? You have to understand that as cooks, we are doing this job. To put it bluntly, we want to eat this. Bowl of rice, you have to eat this bitterness."


    The three apprentices also responded in a straightforward manner and then immediately began to pack up.


    Feng Yifan watched the apprentices clean up, and said: "Your cooperation is still too poor. You have to think clearly about what needs to be done? What steps are needed for a bowl of noodles or a plate of fried rice? Then think about what each person is best at. ? We need to cooperate with each other."


    The three of them packed their things while listening to Feng Yifan''s teachings.


    At the same time, the three of them are thinking, what can they do? What can other brothers do?


    In this way, the three apprentices also have their own places in their hearts.


    Cleaning up, Lin Ruifeng asked strangely: "Master, didn''t you pick Ruoruo? Why are you alone? Didn''t see Ruoruo? She went home?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, if they are going to start dancing classes today."


    The three apprentices are also suddenly stunned.


    Ningcheng smiled and said, "I''m still thinking about it, Ruoruo went home without even coming to see Tiantian."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "If you are so smart, you will learn to dance quickly."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also immediately agreed.


    Feng Yifan stopped the three people and said: "It''s alright, you three, don''t talk about Ruoruo. She is not here now. Can you learn it quickly? I won''t know until she finishes today''s class. You should hurry up and go. ."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone came in to order, and the masters and apprentices naturally started to be busy again.

 Chapter 760： The first dance class

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    When Feng Yifan was busy with his apprentices, Su Ruoxi, along with her mother-in-law, rushed to the place where her daughter learned to dance.


    After going to the second floor, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to the outside of the classroom lightly.


    Inside, Guo Hong is teaching six little girls to explain some basic things. In fact, he mainly tells the parents of the children how to assist the children in practice at home.


    For example, how should parents protect their children and prevent them from hurting themselves when they lower their waist.


    There are also some precautions on how to help children press their legs.


    Seeing that Guo Hong had just started talking about the key points, Su Ruoxi hurried in with her mother-in-law.


    After all, these key points are related to the daughter''s learning progress and how the parents should protect the child when the daughter wants to practice those movements.


    After Su Ruoxi and the others entered the door, they followed the wall to Su Jinrong''s wheelchair.


    Su Jinrong turned his head to see her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law coming together. He was also a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Dad, take a look, can I not come for such an important thing?"


    Su Jinrong suddenly laughed: "What? I still dislike my old age as a grandfather? Inconvenient legs and feet? But my mind is not stupid. Can I still not remember what the teacher said?"


    Lu Cuiling said in a low voice, "My father-in-law, don''t quarrel with your father and daughter. Hurry up and listen to the teacher."


    Guo Hong first asked Yang Xiaoxi to come to her, probably because Yang Xiaoxi''s foundation is better, and her body''s flexibility is better than that of other little girls.


    So Guo Hong instructed Yang Xiaoxi to demonstrate for everyone, telling the parents of children present what should be paid attention to?


    There is also how to protect the child from doing movements, and how to adjust the exercise slowly if it can''t be done at the beginning.


    "Your parents remember, don''t worry, don''t think that other children can do it, why can''t my child do it all at once?


    Let me tell you that this kind of thinking is wrong, especially not to compare it with other people''s children.


    Although children are more flexible, each child is different.


    It��s important for us to practice the basics of dance, but we shouldn��t hurt our children because we have to practice these basics, so don��t worry about how far the children must be when they go home. You must know how to proceed step by step. If your child can''t do it all at once, you can do it slowly. "


    Then, Guo Hong protected Yang Xiaoxi to demonstrate for everyone.


    "Have you seen? Yang Xiaoxi is more flexible, so it is easier to do this, but this does not mean that it is not good for everyone''s children to fail. We have to take it slowly, Feng Ruoruo, come here."


    Feng Ruoruo felt a little distracted when he saw grandma and mother coming.


    Now when I heard Teacher Guo called herself, the little girl hurriedly turned around and said: "Teacher, I didn''t talk to grandma and mother."


    When Feng Ruoruo said this, everyone in the classroom couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi was also a little embarrassed, and whispered to her mother-in-law next to her, "Look, this silly girl."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and calmed down: "It''s okay, kid."


    Seeing everyone laughing, Feng Ruoruo immediately understood that he had said something wrong, and quickly walked to Teacher Guo and asked with a smile, "Mr. Guo, what are you asking me to come over for?"


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s eyebrows open and smiling, Guo Hong was also completely out of anger.


    Guo Hong can only say: "Well, did you see Yang Xiaoxi''s demonstration just now?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately: "Well, I saw it."


    Guo Hong said: "Okay, then you do it once, don''t be afraid, the teacher will protect you, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally agreed: "Okay."


    Under the protection of Mr. Guo, Feng Ruoruo did the basic movements like Yang Xiaoxi before.


    However, it is obvious that Feng Ruoruo''s flexibility is not as good as Yang Xiaoxi''s, so there is no way to do it very well.


    Guo Hong didn''t worry, and slowly pointed his finger at the little girl little by little.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, there is a teacher to protect you, you take your time, yes yes, good, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo moved and said, "Teacher, I can do it, it seems that my leg hurts a little."


    Guo Hong said: "Well, if you feel hurt, you need to speak up. Don''t do it in a hurry. You can do it slowly, bit by bit, and slowly try to continue to the standard."


    Under the guidance and guidance of Teacher Guo, Feng Ruoruo finally spent a lot of time, but still completed the action.


    Guo Hong pulled Feng Ruoruo up and said, "It''s great, Ruoruo is really good."


    Then, Mr. Guo said to the parents: "You see? Feng Ruoruo''s flexibility is not as good as Yang Xiaoxi. It may be the worst of the children here, but as long as we are able to do the movements properly, we can practice slowly. It will be much better."


    Afterwards, Guo Hong asked the children''s parents to come out, took off their shoes and went over to assist the children in their movements.


    Su Ruoxi also took off her shoes and came to help her daughter in person.


    Originally, Lu Cuiling didn''t want her daughter-in-law to go, but Su Ruoxi was very persistent, and she had no choice but to agree.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy to see her mother coming over: "Hehehe, why are you here, mother?"


    Su Ruoxi lightly nodded her daughter''s head and said, "You have to listen carefully and don''t always lose your mind. When Teacher Guo is giving lectures, you shouldn''t always look around, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "Okay, Ruoruo knows."


    After the mother and daughter cooperated together, it was really good.


    During the period, Mr. Guo knew that Feng Ruoruo was not very flexible, so he would pay special attention to it.


    Fortunately, although the flexibility is not good, it is a child after all and can still do the movements.


    Teacher Guo''s professor, and then the parents assisted the children to practice, and soon forty minutes passed.


    Guo Hong clapped his hands and said, "Okay, take a break."


    The children also start to rest. I have to say that it is really hard for the children to start such a systematic professional dance class.


    The parents took the children to rest and gave the children the water to drink.


    Su Ruoxi took out the snack and asked her daughter to distribute it to her classmates.


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised when he saw the dim sum: "Ah, when did Dad deliver it?"


    Su Ruoxi lightly scratched her daughter''s nose and said, "When did your father deliver it to you? Mom made these for you. You can share them with the children to taste."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and asked strangely: "Mom, when will you make snacks?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Can''t your mother know how to make snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, my mother is so amazing."


    Then the little girl asked again: "Mom, what kind of snack is this?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "This is called puff pastry."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and wrote it down, and then took the box to distribute it to the children in the dance class.


    "This is a dim sum made by my mother, you can also try it together."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei would naturally take it, but the other three little girls were a little embarrassed because they were not familiar with them.


    It wasn''t until their mothers nodded that the other three little girls reached out for it.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t forget to take out the tissues and distribute them to the children, so that the children could eat with the tissues.


    "Hold it so that it won''t drop the scum on the ground, and there are paper towels to wipe your mouth after eating."


    The mothers of other children also smiled and thanked: "Thank you."


    At this time, everyone also discovered that the other children were accompanied by their mothers. Only Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were special. The three of them had a mother, grandparents, grandpa, and father.


    During the break, everyone soon started chatting.


    After some understanding, everyone knew that Feng Ruoruo''s father was Chef Feng Yifan, and the mothers were suddenly surprised.


    "Wow, it''s an honor to be in the same class as Chef Feng''s daughter?"


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect Chef Feng''s daughter to be this old."


    "My daughter also likes to watch Chef Feng''s cooking show."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Nothing. Actually, Yang Xiaoxi''s mother is even better. It''s Li Fei''er from the TV station."


    Upon hearing this, the mothers were suddenly even more surprised.


    "Li Fei''er? Is that Li Fei''er who is the most common witness in the Philippines?"


    "Wow, Li Fei''er''s daughter?"


    "Our class is amazing."


    Yang Zhiyi was quickly surrounded by his mothers asking questions.


    Faced with the siege of his mothers, Yang Zhiyi could only ask Su Ruoxi for help.


    For a long time, he could only say to his mothers: "Mother Xixi will be a little busy lately, but she should come to accompany her daughter during the weekend. You can ask her if you have any questions then."


    Mothers naturally clapped their hands and applauded.


    In this way, the short ten-minute rest is familiar to parents.


    Next, there is another 40-minute course.


    After the class, it was already past seven o''clock.


    Everyone bid farewell to Guo Hong and left.


    Walking out of the classroom, several mothers were still chatting.


    "Ms. Guo teaches really well."


    "That''s right, so I also asked a friend to introduce him to Mr. Guo''s class."


    "Yes, yes, there are not many children in the key classes, and Teacher Guo can take care of them."


    "exactly."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei waited for Guo Hong, and then asked Guo Hong if he would like to have a meal together?


    Guo Hong also politely refused: "I can''t eat with you. I have other things to do in the evening. When I have time in the future, I won''t be polite to everyone. And I''m waiting for Su Ji to open. Chef Feng��s western restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Teacher Guo, do you also know my father''s western restaurant?"


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter rushing to talk, and apologized to Guo Hong and said, "Teacher Guo is really embarrassed. Our family Ruoruo is too naughty, so you bother."


    Guo Hong stretched out his hand and gently touched Feng Ruoruo''s smiling face bag and said, "No, I think Ruoruo is pretty good. Although sometimes she talks a little bit, she is really serious about learning, and I like it."


    Then, Guo Hong said to Feng Ruoruo: "Your father is going to open a western restaurant, but the news has spread throughout the city, and many people are waiting."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Mr. Guo, when my father opens his business, I will invite you to eat."


    Guo Hong suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, that''s okay, Teacher Guo will definitely go by then."


    The parents laughed with Guo Hong.


    Everyone went downstairs together and separated outside the community.


    After sending off Teacher Guo, Feng Ruoruo quickly said to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei: "Xixi, Feifei, let''s go quickly and go find my father for dinner. I''m all hungry."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Well, I''m hungry too."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, I''m hungry."


    Su Ruoxi saw that the three little girls had already discussed about going to dinner, and said to everyone: "Let''s go, let''s go to the ancient street together, Ruoruo''s father should have already prepared dinner."


    Chen Shoulin said politely: "Will it be too troublesome?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s not troublesome, isn''t it all agreed?"


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, it''s too early, it seems to be a little troublesome for Dad Ruoruo."


    Su Jinrong said, "Xiao Yang, isn''t this like you?"


    Yang Zhiyi was said to be a little embarrassed.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Zhiyi said, "The main thing is, what should I do with Mama Xixi?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "What else can I do? Call here, can I miss Xixi''s mother?"


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, yes, please call here."


    Yang Zhiyi called his wife.


    After getting the call, Li Feier said over there, "I''m already on the street. Come here as soon as possible. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    When everyone heard Yang Zhiyi''s words, they all laughed immediately.


    Then Su Ruoxi said to the children: "Okay, let''s go and eat."


    The three little girls held hands and walked first and said, "Go, go to dinner."


    When a group of people came to the ancient street, they stood at the entrance of the street and were surprised by the lively ancient street.


    No one thought that the ancient street had just opened today, and as a result, the street was already full of people this evening, and the bustling crowd almost blocked the ancient street a little watery.


    The three little girls stood in the street and exclaimed in unison: "Wow, many people."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised: "There are so many people?"


    Yang Zhiyi was surprised and said, "Isn''t it the weekend today?"


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Everyone should be looking forward to it too much. So when I heard that the old street was opened today, everyone ran up and wanted to be the first to take a look at the restored old street."


    Speaking of this, Chen Shoulin said to his wife: "Our ancient street repair designer, hurry up and take a look."


    Li Xiuchun glared at his wife: "You old man, didn''t we say we should not talk about it?"


    Hearing what Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun said, everyone looked at the old couple strangely.


    Su Jinrong asked: "Is the repair design here originally designed by Grandma Fei Fei?"


    Chen Shoulin nodded: "Yes, it is our Li Da designer."


    Li Xiuchun said, "You old man, don''t you want to stop playing?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Auntie, you are so good, why don''t you let your uncle talk about it? The repair project design of our ancient street is too good."


    Li Xiuchun said modestly: "Not much, most of them are left as they are."


    Lu Cuiling said: "You can''t say that For such a long street, the overall repair project is also a very big project. Grandma Faey, you are still very good."


    Li Xiuchun could only wave his hand: "No, let''s go in quickly, otherwise the children will be hungry."


    When everyone saw that Li Xiuchun didn''t want to take credit, they all smiled and stopped talking. A group of people stepped into the ancient street together and met with Li Fei''er at the Lin''s shop.


    ��������


    I want to ask you for a monthly pass. The monthly pass is doubled at the end of the month. Now there are more than 780 books in this book, which is almost 1,000. If you still have a monthly pass at the end of the month, please vote. Tomorrow is the last day of this month, and the author will add another wave to everyone. If 1,000 monthly passes are reached, the author promises to update five chapters.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 764, the first dance lesson (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 761： Treat with a summer banquet

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    After coming to the Lin''s shop and meeting with Li Feier, everyone looked at the line of people outside the Lin''s shop and felt distressed.


    While pulling her daughter, Li Feier said helplessly: "It was like this when I came. I also said to help you line up first. As a result, this line is seeing more and more."


    Su Jinrong was also a little surprised at this time: "This is not right? Today is not the weekend, why are so many people here?"


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Hahaha, I guessed the reason."


    Suddenly everyone looked at Chen Shoulin.


    The old man smiled and said: "The old street is open today. Everyone is here in a hurry. In fact, there is only one reason for most of them, which is to see if Su Ji has opened?


    As a result, Su Ji did not open its business, and everyone naturally thought that this shop next door is the shop of Chef Feng''s apprentice? So everyone must come to this place to taste it. "


    Yang Zhiyi went on to add: "It''s not just that, I think it might be because Chef Feng is also in this shop, and Chef Feng prepared the noodles with various toppings in advance, which attracted so many people to line up at the door. "


    Hearing Yang Zhiyi��s words, the person who bought the package from it said: ��Yes, it��s Chef Feng who made the cooking in person today. Look, I packed the eel noodles. I originally wanted to eat it here. There are so many, I can''t wait for the location, I can only pack it and take it away."


    Seeing the people who brought them out, everyone responded with friendly smiles.


    After the people left, a group of people also felt a little helpless looking at the line of people.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "I can''t imagine what it will be like when Su Ji and Western Restaurant open?"


    Su Jinrong said: "It shouldn''t be like this, because the prices of Su Ji and western restaurants will be higher. Although Yifan is indeed liked by many people now, like it is not completely able to make up for the price gap. Some people will think too much. Expensive or not."


    Chen Shoulin said with a smile: "I don''t think it is necessary. In fact, everyone in the country has improved their living standards. It shouldn''t be difficult for many people to eat Su Kee and Western food."


    Li Fei''er also agrees: "Yes, right, now everyone''s income is okay, and it''s okay to have a meal."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and said, "I dare not say a lot, but most people should be able to do it once or twice a month."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Isn''t it the same as the previous Su Ji?"


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Mom, why is it the same as before?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Did you forget? Ruoruo''s grandmother Liu came and said that when she was young, she was paid every month, so she came to Su Ji for a good meal."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Hahaha, if grandma is right, it''s really the same."


    The three little girls looked at the adults chatting endlessly, and there were so many people at the door of Uncle Xiaolin''s house, and they were all very unhappy.


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and shouted: "Mom, we are all hungry, why can''t we eat?"


    Yang Xiaoxi curled his lips and said, "Yes, we are hungry."


    Chen Yaofei whispered: "Well, I''m really hungry."


    Seeing that the three children are hungry, everyone is a little helpless? Don''t know what to do in this situation right now?


    Just when everyone doesn''t know what to do? Suddenly the crowd in line began to agitate.


    With the noise, everyone saw Feng Yifan coming out of the shop.


    Feng Yifan, who walked out, was surrounded by people while standing on the street.


    In the face of the people who came here on a special trip, Feng Yifan also gave a very serious explanation: "Don��t worry, Su Ji will take some time to open. Please be patient and wait a while. We will open soon. During this time, You can come to this shop to buy fried rice and noodles, I promise it is the taste of Su Kee before."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan quickly called his mother, father-in-law, wife, and others, and took three little girls with him.


    Leading everyone into the alley next to the western restaurant, and then directly to the back door of Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan opened the door and said, "Okay, hurry in."


    Although the group was a little strange, they entered the door according to his arrangement.


    After entering Su Ji from the back door, Feng Yifan quickly turned on the lights.


    Feng Ruoruo turned and threw himself into his father''s arms and asked, "Dad, what are we doing here?"


    Feng Yifan picked up his daughter and said, "Let''s come over for dinner."


    Then, Feng Yifan held her daughter and led everyone out of the back kitchen to turn on the lights in the front restaurant.


    After turning on the lights, everyone immediately saw that Feng Yifan had already prepared a table of dishes in the restaurant where Su Ji hadn''t opened yet.


    In her father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo cheered immediately: "It''s great, father is ready."


    A group of people also walked to the table, all of them also a little surprised.


    Chen Shoulin spoke first: "I didn''t expect Yifan to prepare such a big surprise for us?"


    Li Fei''er said: "I thought we were going to line up with others next door."


    Yang Zhiyi followed up and said: "It shows that our structure is smaller. How can Chef Feng let us line up?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s alright, let''s all sit down."


    Li Feier sat down and asked, "By the way, how about Meng Shitong and the others?"


    Feng Yifan then shouted: "Okay, you all come out too, don''t hide."


    Hearing this sound, Meng Shitong and the others came downstairs together.


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "Sister Fei''er, we have been waiting here. We were all cooking with Chef Feng before, and today we went upstairs to check the decoration upstairs. Really It��s a worthwhile trip."


    He Yaqian also said: "Yes, it''s really worth it."


    Feng Yifan didn''t forget to remind: "We can say it, the private room on the second floor can''t be exposed in advance."


    Meng Shitong and others immediately promised that they would never leak.


    The three little girls were very curious when they heard what Feng Feng said?


    "Dad, what do you mean by exposure?"


    "Yes, Father Feng, why don''t you let your uncles and aunts expose the second floor?"


    "Dad Feng, is it because there is a secret on the second floor?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, let''s go. I will take you upstairs to take a look. After the tour, we will come down to eat again, okay?"


    The three little girls naturally agreed immediately.


    Feng Yifan led the three little girls upstairs together.


    When Feng Yifan turned on the lights when they came upstairs, the three little girls were startled.


    There are a total of four private rooms on the second floor, and the four private rooms are based on the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The four rooms can be used as separate private rooms. At the same time, they can be opened as a big box for the four seasons. It is very beautiful.


    "Yeah, Dad is so beautiful here."


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful."


    "Papa Feng, is it a season in every room here?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard Chen Yaofei''s words: "Is Faey so smart? Did you even see it?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "I saw that the first room is full of flowers, the second room has lotus on the door, then the third room has chrysanthemums on the door, and the last room is plum blossom."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, there is an orchid on the door of the first room, which represents spring.


    On the second door is lotus, which represents summer.


    The third one is chrysanthemum, which is autumn.


    The last one is plum, which represents winter. "


    After listening to what his father said, Feng Ruoruo was also very surprised: "Oh, father, do these four rooms belong to the four seasons of the year? Then after we go in, can we reach the four seasons?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "That''s definitely not possible."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Ruoruo, after entering, it seems that it is that season, and it is not really possible to enter that season."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "I know, it seems like it is."


    Feng Yifan took the three little girls and said, "Okay, let''s go in and take a look.


    Entering one room by one, the three little girls also thought they were really beautiful.


    Although it''s not really entering the four seasons, being in the room really feels like stepping into the corresponding season.


    As they walked down from room to room, the three little girls were also very happy.


    After the visit, Feng Yifan said to the girls: "This place is so beautiful, should we keep it secret? We have to wait until Grandpa''s restaurant opens before letting everyone know, right?"


    The three little girls nodded and said, "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo also whispered: "Dad, let''s keep it secret together, don''t let anyone know it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said softly, "So exposing means letting others see? Not exposing means not letting others see, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, we can''t expose it now, we need to keep it secret, right?"


    The three little girls said in unison again: "Yes."


    After that, Feng Yifan led the little girls downstairs.


    Seeing the children coming down, Lu Cuiling asked: "Chef Feng, can we have dinner?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, let''s come everyone and start eating."


    When the dish after dish was unveiled, everyone was surprised to see the dishes on the table.


    Every dish on the table is very special in design and presentation, and the weight is not small. The key is the arrangement of various patterns, which makes this table look like a table of blooming flowers.


    Feng Yifan introduced: "This banquet tonight is our Su Ji''s summer banquet."


    In the middle, Feng Yifan dyed the noodles with spinach juice and made the noodles. The lion''s head was steamed after putting it in the shape of a lotus leaf.


    The whole lion head is very big, it looks like it weighs several kilograms.


    Feng Yifan used a knife to cut the lion head open, and the whole lion head was scattered all at once, supported by the noodles laid out in lotus leaves underneath, it really looked like a lotus blooming in summer.


    When everyone saw such a lion head, they were truly amazed.


    A Fei quickly picked up the camera to take a photo, still sighing, "This is really beautiful."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This is just our Su Ji''s summer banquet. All year round, it is like our second floor decoration. There will be different banquets. Of course, this is just banquet dishes."


    Hearing Feng Yifan said that everyone present was even more looking forward to it, and wanted to see what else there would be in the reopening of Su Ji?


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, you said that, showing that besides the four banquets, Su Ji will have other dishes?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, in addition to the Four Seasons and Four Banquets, Su Ji also has various combinations of dishes."


    Li Feier asked: "Set meal? Is it the same as Western food?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Similar, but certainly not as strict as the Western food to distinguish between the appetizer and the main course, because that would lose the characteristics of our Chinese food."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan pointed to a dish on the table and said, ��It��s like this dish, which is born out of traditional squirrel mandarin fish. It can be placed in this banquet, but it can also be used as a separate dish. Recommend dishes suitable for collocation, and allow customers to match them according to their preferences."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised.


    And look at the dish on the table again, it looks like a squirrel mandarin fish, but it is different from the presentation.


    Su Jinrong said at this time: ��This dish can be regarded as squirrel mandarin fish in terms of preparation, and the ingredients are also mandarin fish, but in fact it can��t be regarded as squirrel mandarin fish in terms of shape.��


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I am innovating on the basis, so that it is convenient for everyone to taste, and it can also make the shape more beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say for a long time and couldn''t wait: "Dad, I want to eat."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said: "Yes, everyone, hurry up and have a taste. Our three little babies must eat first. You can''t always listen to me and starve the three little babies."


    With that, Feng Yifan also gave the three little girls a piece of squirrel mandarin fish.


    One piece per person, the three little girls immediately felt very delicious.


    The key is that after Feng Yifan''s knife processing, there are no thorns at all, so it is very convenient for children to eat, and the meat is more tender than squirrel mandarin fish.


    After tasting it, everyone felt that the taste was really delicious.


    Feng Yifan then recommended another shrimp.


    "Well in summer, it''s basically all kinds of river fresh. This prawn was born out of my stir-fried prawns."


    The practice of shrimp is still traditional, but Feng Yifan added some seasonings and added some western sauces to the side as a collocation. At the same time, the shrimps are clearly arranged on the plate, which is very suitable for eating with the sauce.


    After eating such a table of Su Ji''s summer banquet, everyone was very surprised.


    In terms of taste, every dish is really delicious.


    The key is in the shape. Each dish is beautifully matched after Feng Yifan''s hands , especially the big lotus flower made by the lion''s head.


    It can be said that such a table of banquet dishes seems to be the cooking skills of traditional dishes.


    But there are a lot of Feng Yifan''s unique innovations, which really make people taste delicious, but also have such a visual enjoyment.


    Chen Shoulin finally gave an evaluation: "It''s really good in terms of color, fragrance and shape."


    ��������


    Thank you everyone for your monthly pass support. Today is the last day of April. The author will definitely try his best to give you the update today. The first one will be delivered early in the morning. If you still have a monthly pass, don��t forget to vote. good night.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 765 is hosted by a summer banquet (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 762： The prosperity of the ancient street

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    Feng Yifan also smiled at everyone''s praise, and faced it calmly and calmly.


    "In fact, this is not enough now, because there are some bowls and plates that do not fully meet the needs of this table of banquet dishes, and some adjustments need to be made later to ensure that this table of banquet can truly show the taste of summer."


    Chen Shoulin nodded and said, "Well, keep improving, this is the pursuit of top chefs."


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and said: "Uncle Chen, don''t patronize me and praise me, eat the food quickly, otherwise the taste will be greatly reduced when the food is cold."


    On this table, except for the steamed lion head in the middle, the squirrel mandarin fish fillets, and the plate of fried shrimp.


    There are also many seasonal dishes, such as Feng Yifan''s improved lotus pond stir-fry.


    The lotus root slices are paired with lotus root strips. Before frying, it is deep-fried to lock the moisture, and then fried with white sauce to thicken the lotus root slices, lotus root strips and lotus seeds separately. Sprinkle the white juice on the side like splashing ink.


    In this way, the whole dish presents the scene of a summer lotus pond.


    Coupled with the lotus decoration at the bottom of the plate, it is really superbly beautiful.


    After seeing it, Feng Ruoruo yelled for the flowers below.


    "Dad, daddy, can you give me the flowers?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "What do you want to spend? You can''t eat that flower."


    Feng Ruoruo still yelled, "I want it, I want to take the flowers home, and put them next to my bed. It will smell so good."


    Su Ruoxi listened and said with a smile: "Do you smell the fragrance of flowers? Or is it the fragrance of vegetables?"


    Su Ruoxi''s question amused everyone, and a group of people laughed.


    But Feng Ruoruo said with a serious look: "Mom, that is a flower. Dad said, that flower is not edible, so of course it smells of flowers. How can there be fragrance of vegetables?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "If you are right, it must be a floral fragrance, there is no such thing as a vegetable fragrance."


    Seeing Aunt Li''s support, Feng Ruoruo immediately condemned to her mother: "Mom, look, Aunt Li knows it, you don''t know it, it''s really stupid."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, then you can go to Aunt Li''s house and be a daughter for Aunt Li. For mother, take Xixi home. From now on, Xixi will be mother''s daughter, and you are Aunt Li''s daughter. "


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Okay, would you like to change with Ruoruo, Xixi?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked surprised, the little girl didn''t understand why she talked about herself?


    "Mom, I don''t want to bring flowers home?"


    One sentence made everyone happy.


    Lu Cuiling laughed and said, "Hahaha, Mayfair, you scared Xixi. Did Xixi do anything wrong, why did she change her mother to Ruoruo?"


    Seeing this situation, Su Ruoxi said again: "Forget it, I want Fei Fei, is Fei Fei willing or not?"


    Chen Yaofei was also taken aback for a moment, and then the little girl asked a little shyly: "Can I?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Of course, Fei Fei comes to our house. We still have your father Feng in our house."


    Feng Ruoruo was finally unhappy when he heard this: "Mom, no, I am your daughter. Fei Fei and Xixi have parents."


    Su Ruoxi gently squeezed her daughter''s small face: "Who makes you disobedient? You always say that your mother is stupid."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and said, "Well, then Ruoruo didn''t say it."


    Everyone at the table suddenly laughed.


    Chen Yaofei also said with a serious face: "Ruoruo, I will not steal your mother, I have parents, but when my parents are not back, can I go to your house to play?"


    What the little girl said made everyone feel a little bit sad.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Fei Fei is still sensible, our family welcomes Fei Fei to play at any time, and Fei Fei you call me Feng Dad, so I am also your father, what you want in the future, you can tell me like Ruoruo. , Father Feng will definitely satisfy you."


    Chen Yaofei happily responded: "Well, thank you, Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said at this time: "Daddy Feng, there is still me."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and said to Yang Xiaoxi, "Of course we can''t miss Xixi. Xixi is the same as Feifei and Ruoruo. They are both father Feng''s daughters. So if Xixi has any requirements, father Feng will also meet them."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded happily: "Thank you Father Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo was more direct: "Dad, then I want Xixi and Ruoruo to come to our house at night and sleep with me, can you?"


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s request, he smiled helplessly and said: "This question, you need to ask Xixi and Feifei, you also need to ask Xixi and Feifei''s parents, grandparents, and grandparents. You can''t decide for others by yourself. "


    Feng Ruoruo quickly turned to ask two good friends.


    But before the two little girls agreed, Li Xiuchun said, "The three of you have stayed together almost all day. Haven''t stayed enough? Do you still want to be together this evening? Go back to your own home at night. Go to sleep, otherwise the three of you will get together and the troubled father Feng will not sleep well at home."


    Li Fei''er also said: "That''s right, if mother has a baby in her belly now, she needs more rest."


    Chen Yaofei said to Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, we go back to our home to sleep at night, and tomorrow we can see you in the kindergarten during the day, and the kindergarten is after school. We also learn to dance together, so we don''t need to sleep together at night."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Ruoruo, let''s go home to sleep with our parents and grandparents at night."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and nodded: "Well, well, we will play together in kindergarten tomorrow."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, okay, let''s eat quickly, didn''t you say you were hungry before? Why do you still have so many things in the small bowls of the three of you after eating for so long?"


    In addition to the lotus pond stir-fry, Feng Yifan also prepares some common river fresh in summer.


    For example, various kinds of fish, as well as some eel cooking.


    It can be said that this summer banquet is mainly based on common summer ingredients, and Feng Yifan does not have a very strong flavor in the seasoning, and there is not much red oil and red sauce in the color. It feels very refreshing. Eat it on a hot summer day, it is visually and tasteful.


    Such a table of dishes, although there are a lot of portions, but because there are too many people to eat tonight, they are all finished in the end.


    Seeing the clean plate, Feng Yifan was very satisfied: "Well, the plate is light, it means that my craft has not regressed, it is good."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone suddenly amused.


    He Yaqian asked: "Chef Feng, you are really old Versailles."


    Feng Yifan was very strange: "Versailles? What is that?"


    Meng Shitong and the others were a little surprised.


    "What? Chef Feng doesn''t even know this?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    A Fei explained: "It''s just to show off in a way that seems to be self-effacing but actually shows off."


    After A Fei��s explanation, Feng Yifan said helplessly: ��I don��t mean to be humble. Isn��t it because I haven��t cooked food properly for almost two months? So I am still a little worried about whether my craft has regressed, and I was so humbled by you. Once I said that, I was a little embarrassed."


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Chen Shoulin said: "Well, Yifan, don''t be humble. You are such a chef, can you still have room to regress?"


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, Yifan''s craftsmanship is as good as ever."


    A Bin immediately answered: "Moreover, I think Chef Feng''s presentation is even more beautiful."


    Jasmine also agreed: "Yes, right, today''s presentation is very beautiful."


    Su Jinrong said: "This is because Yifan has absorbed some Western-style platting methods, such as the squirrel mandarin fish, the fried shrimp, and the lotus pond stir-fry, all of which have been improved by him.


    I used to think that it would be bad to learn Western-style platting in this way, but judging from today��s banquet, it��s really good, especially after each dish has been reshaped, it highlights a sense of integrity and makes this table The dishes really seem to be like a lotus pond. "


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s summary, everyone agreed.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Really, I said that the dishes on this table today are a bit special. Brother Su said this, and it instantly made me understand. It really looks like a lotus pond moonlight."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s not enough, the key is that there is no matching plate."


    Everyone said that this is already very good, plus the right plate, it should be perfect.


    Feng Yifan finally couldn''t bear it: "Okay, well, let''s stop here today. If you keep boasting like this, I almost don''t know how to continue cooking. Our party is over today."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Feng Yifan asked his wife and mother to take their daughter and other people away first.


    He stayed to tidy up the table, tidy up all the plates, and brought all the buckets to the next door. Then I will send off the other two little girls and their families.


    Coming out of the back alley, the ancient street outside was lit up with lights, and the bustling crowd still did not disperse.


    Seeing the lively appearance of the ancient street, everyone can''t help but sigh that the bustling old street is back again.


    "It''s great, our old street with ancient culture is finally back."


    "No, it''s a good sight now."


    "It''s so beautiful, this is what we should have."


    "This is our own characteristic ancient street."


    Feng Ruoruo asked back, "Dad, can I play with Xixi and Feifei for a while and then go home?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes."


    So accompanied by the adults, the three little girls walked hand in hand on the ancient street, and the pedestrians on the street would also take the initiative to let the three little girls.


    When Feng Yifan walked down the street, many people would still stop him and ask questions about Su Ji''s opening.


    In this regard, he will not feel irritable, and will always patiently explain to everyone.


    When meeting some people who want to take photos together, Feng Yifan will try his best to satisfy them.


    In this way, Feng Yifan spent the most time walking the entire ancient street from one end to the other.


    The three little girls soon ignored Father Feng because they saw the shop of Grandma Liu and Sister Shen.


    The little girls held hands and ran into Sister Shen Qingluo''s shop together.


    "Sister Shen, we are here."


    "Sister Shen is good."


    "Good evening, Sister Shen."


    Shen Qingluo was greeting guests in the shop. He heard the voices of three little girls, and saw the little girls squeeze into the shop.


    "Good evening, why are you here? Where are your grandparents and mom and dad?"


    The three little girls said in unison: "Outside."


    Shen Qingluo immediately asked the salesperson in the shop to receive the customers, and he led the three little girls out of the crowded shop.


    Seeing the children''s parents standing outside, Shen Qingluo also said hello one by one.


    After saying hello, Shen Qingluo was a little embarrassed and said: "I''m really sorry, my place is too small here."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, we don''t go in and make you mess. We are all very happy to see that your business here is so good."


    Everyone immediately nodded in agreement, expressing that Shen Qingluo''s opening was so welcome and happy.


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the business to be so good. I took a few orders today, and I started to have a headache. How can I do it for others."


    Li Xiuchun was a little surprised: "Is there an order so soon? Xiao Shen, you are very good."


    Chen Shoulin said: "It must be amazing, Xiao Shen is now Liu Wanhua''s closed disciple."


    Shen Qingluo waved his hand and said, "I just started to learn from my grandmother. There are many things that I haven''t learned yet. I can''t say that I am a closed disciple."


    Seeing a group of people on the street, Liu Wanhua also explained in the shop, and walked over.


    Hearing what Shen Qingluo said, she smiled and said, "Xiao Qingluo, do you want to admit me as a master?"


    Shen Qingluo raised her head to look at Liu Wanhua, and then quickly said: "Grandma, I didn''t mean that."


    Su Jinrong saw Shen Qingluo panicking and said: "Wanhua, don''t scare your children. People are worried that if you don''t learn well, you will be ashamed of this master."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "I know, but I''m at this age, so I don''t care about those false names."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Well, you are all indifferent to fame and fortune now, but you still have to give your children opportunities, so we encourage our children and let them play well."


    These words won everyone''s approval, and then they encouraged Shen Qingluo together.


    Even the three little girls encouraged Sister Shen together.


    "Sister Shen, come on, Ruoruo thinks the clothes you make are the best."


    "Yes, Xixi also likes the clothes made by Sister Shen."


    "Fei Fei likes it too, Sister Shen, you are the best."


    Shen Qingluo was encouraged by everyone and was very moved. Finally, she squatted down and hugged the three little girls and said, "Okay, my sister, thank you for my three little sisters. You are my sister''s little angels. Wait. Summer is here, my sister will make another set for each of you."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Don''t make any promises here, take care of the business in your own store first."


    Li Fei''er followed: "That is, this summer is actually going to pass, so don''t do it for the kids, take care of your own business, and make other people''s orders."


    Shen Qingluo responded with a smile: "Okay, I must work hard."


    After bidding farewell to Shen Qingluo, the group continued to walk towards the entrance of the street, coming out from the west side of the ancient street all the way. Then the three little girls said goodbye to each other.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 766 The Prosperity of the Ancient Street (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 763： Master sister serves food first

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    After the opening of the Huaicheng Ancient Street, it was natural to usher in a lot of tourists, especially the foodies who came straight to Su Ji.


    However, after the news that Su Ji was temporarily closed, many foodies were really disappointed.


    It��s just the lost, the reopened streetscape after the renovation of the old street still attracts many people.


    At the same time, the introduction video taken by Meng Shitong and others went online, coupled with the promotion of Li Fei''er''s "Common Proof of the Philippines", making the popularity of the ancient street soar.


    It can be said that every night, the Gujie Night Market will welcome a large number of people.


    Some people come to the night market to play, some people come to the night market to eat snacks, and some people come to feel the cultural atmosphere of the ancient street.


    In short, after the renovation of the ancient street, it has indeed become a new check-in place in Huaicheng.


    Even some other new neighborhoods have gradually suffered the impact of the ancient streets.


    However, Mingming Ancient Street is getting more and more popular, but Feng Yifan''s two restaurants still show no signs of opening, which has become a big mystery in the hearts of Huaicheng people.


    Everyone can''t help but speculate, what caused Su Kee not to open business?


    There are roughly two or three accepted guesses.


    One is that Feng Yifan intends to make a blockbuster, completely re-improving the menu and interior decoration design, in order to create a unique Chinese restaurant.


    At the same time, I also want to be a more approachable western restaurant.


    The second is more extreme bad-mouthing: I think Feng Yifan is just a name, but in fact he does not have enough skills. Now the popularity of the ancient street is high, he is afraid of facing the test of high popularity, so he dare not let Su Ji open.


    The third type is a strange speculation: Feng Yifan is arguing with his family. Originally, Su Ji was the property of his wife''s family. Now he wants to occupy the property, so he is arguing with his wife''s family. Now that the ownership of the property right is not clear, there is no way to open a business.


    No matter what kind of speculation it is, the people in Huaicheng will look forward to Su Ji even more.


    With this expectation, Meng Shitong and the others released a video clip about Su Ji.


    Although it is not a special introduction to Su Ji and the western restaurant, some of the pictures still show you some of the interior decoration, and there is also an interview with Feng Yifan about when it will open.


    At the same time as the video was released, the photos of those who had taken photos before and the circle of friends who went to the restaurant also flowed out.


    It can be regarded as proof from another aspect that Su Ji and Western Restaurant are not not opening, but in preparation.


    Watching the video and seeing the photos circulating on the Internet can be regarded as revealing a corner of the mystery about Feng Yifan''s two restaurants.


    After seeing the interior decoration, many people understand that Feng Yifan is already preparing.


    And everyone understands that his preparation is not to perfuse everyone, but to prepare with his heart.


    In this way, it also makes everyone look forward to Feng Yifan''s two restaurants even more.


    But even in such anticipation, Feng Yifan and the others are still not in a hurry, and they are still making their preparations unhurriedly.


    After his daughter went to kindergarten, Feng Yifan''s first job now is to gather the chefs under his command to discuss how to develop a menu.


    Every day, everyone will gather in Suji to try and taste various dishes.


    According to Feng Yifan''s request, no matter who it is, he must bring out at least two dishes.


    This is not a big problem for everyone.


    Especially with the four banquets of the Four Seasons and Jade that Feng Yifan had undertaken himself in front, it also made other chefs rack their brains to come up with two matching dishes.


    In fact, cooking is not difficult for any chef in Feng Yifan''s team.


    Even if Chen Xu and Luo Yu are dedicated to making desserts, they can cook a few dishes.


    Not to mention that Hans is like this. In the western restaurant, you can not only make desserts, but also various other western dishes, and even create dessert-based dishes based on desserts.


    But it is not easy for everyone to make one or two dishes that can match Feng Yifan''s dishes.


    Shi Jiahui was also involved, discussing with everyone every day, making attempts again and again, and also checked all kinds of ingredients.


    In order to support everyone, Feng Yifan also tried his best to help find all kinds of ingredients.


    Not to mention the top foreign ingredients, even some uncommon domestic ingredients, Feng Yifan also obtained through the relationship between Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin.


    But the richer the materials, the more difficult it is for everyone to start.


    After allowing them to discuss for a few days, Feng Yifan finally stood up to speak.


    "I think, you guys actually think too much. I won��t talk about it at the western restaurant, but at Suji, you asked me to help you get this kind of ingredient today, and you asked me to help you find another kind of ingredient tomorrow. .


    Okay, in order to satisfy you, I tried to get it.


    But have you figured out what exactly are you going to do? Do you have a theme? "


    When Feng Yifan said so, everyone fell into a moment of contemplation.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shi Jiahui said: "We got the priority wrong. We forgot to focus on the characteristics of Su Ji. We only wanted to get all kinds of ingredients, but in fact many things may not be suitable. Put it in Su Kee for cooking."


    After being reminded by Shi Jiahui, everyone slowly understood.


    Feng Yifan said to the western restaurant again: "What about you, don''t just think about it when you come up. You want to be a three-star restaurant. You want to think about what you can do."


    Catherine, Hans, and Tom were lost in thought.


    Feng Yifan continued: ��It��s not that you don��t want to target Samsung, but you have to understand your current strength, what kind of dishes you can make, and what kind of dishes you have to present for our domestic Diners, to the diners in Huaicheng."


    Both groups of people were pointed out by Feng Yifan about the problems they were facing.


    Both groups of people quickly understood their problems.


    These days, everyone has been a little overly pursuing how to surpass Feng Yifan. As a result, they have fallen into a strange circle. They always feel that better ingredients should be used to make dishes that Feng Yifan admires.


    But in fact, everyone has forgotten their own abilities, a little bit beyond their respective abilities.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "Maybe I put too much pressure on you, and I forgot to tell you, I invite you to come, not to force and squeeze your potential, I hope you can be in Su Ji, in my restaurant, Show your talents."


    After Feng Yifan''s call this time, everyone gradually found the right direction.


    Each has chosen a kind of ingredient and tried to make a breakthrough in a certain kind of ingredient.


    In this way, things seem to be much simpler for everyone.


    Someone slowly started to make dishes.


    It is no longer like in the first few days, always racking our brains to think about those weird ideas, in fact, everyone is not cooking properly.


    Lin Ruifeng was the first to cook the dishes.


    He tried to make a braised pork.


    The result was naturally a failure. Everyone felt that it was not as good as the traditional braised pork, and it did not really break away from the essence of braised pork.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan also chatted with Lin Ruifeng alone.


    "Your idea is very good, but you have overlooked one point. The reason why tradition can be passed on is because it has enough essence. It is very difficult for you to transcend above the essence. But your efforts are still worthy of recognition."


    Lin Ruifeng humbly accepted: "Master, I understand that I am a little overpowered."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, you are not overweight, you are also an attempt, but have you ever thought, should you actually think outside of braised pork?"


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Master strangely.


    Feng Yifan pointed out directly: "Do you have to make braised pork? There is no other way to cook pork besides braised pork?"


    After being so clear, Lin Ruifeng also had some ideas.


    "Master, I, I seem to understand a little bit."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Don''t limit your thoughts, you must have some divergent thinking, you should think about how to make a piece of pork belly."


    Lin Ruifeng began to make new attempts to pork belly.


    And Lin Ruifeng''s first failure not only did not discourage everyone, but on the contrary stimulated everyone''s fighting spirit.


    Because everyone found that it is actually possible to make some attempts, even if it fails, the big deal will start all over again, and on the basis of failure, there will always be better ideas.


    If you keep thinking about this step, it may never be possible to make a dish.


    So next, everyone started to try, and every night they would focus on collective research in Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    In the first few days, Feng Yifan did not stay at night to accompany everyone.


    Later I felt that it was not good to be unable to make a judgment in the first time.


    After putting his daughter to sleep at night, he told his wife about it.


    "Wife, if I''m not here tonight, I can''t judge the dishes they tried to make right away. It would be a waste to make them again the next day."


    Su Ruoxi immediately understood her husband''s intentions and said directly: "You go, you, as the chef, accompany you to study together, it can be regarded as encouragement for everyone."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife''s forehead and said, "Okay, thank you wife for understanding."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband and said, "I''m just worried, will you be overwhelmed by your daily research?"


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi hugged her husband tightly: "I don''t want to. You managed to run Su Ji, but all of them were exhausted."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, that''s right, you can''t make them work so hard."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Also, let Xiaolin and Xiaoma close their stalls earlier, so that you can start researching the menu early, and you don''t have to study it late together."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, that''s good, but my wife knows everyone''s hard work."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband for a while, then let go and said, "Well, you go, remember not to be too late."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife again and said, "Okay, yes, mom is right next door. If you have any needs, you can ask mom to be careful alone."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Oh, I am not a kid, and I am not so delicate now."


    Feng Yifan got up and put on clothes, and walked out of the room after saying goodbye to his wife.


    Before leaving the house, he also said hello to his mother, and then he took the house key to go out.


    With Feng Yifan joining, the evening research of the back kitchen has become more active.


    Perhaps because the chef is present, everyone will try out various ideas all night, and then let Feng Yifan taste them the same.


    Feng Yifan also reluctantly stopped everyone''s endless attempts after taking turns to taste.


    "You don''t want to try every idea. You can''t try to get a result like this. You still have to have a certain idea. When we are sure that we can, we will try again."


    After hearing this, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but laughed at first: "Hahaha, you are scared to eat the chef."


    There was a nervous atmosphere at first, because Shi Jiahui''s joke instantly became joyful.


    Everyone became happy in an instant.


    In the joyous atmosphere, everyone is no longer so nervous.


    Finally, Shi Jiahui made a dish.


    Shi Jiahui��s dish is eel segment, and the cooking method is a combination of two methods of stewing raw knack and saut��ing soft pockets.


    The first is to put the slaughtered eel fillets on the back of the eel, change all the knives into small pieces, and then perform the braising and tapping.


    But it wasn''t that the eel''s back was beaten and stretched out, but the meat was beaten lightly to soften it.


    Then put it in the frying pan to fry and give the shell to fried


    Next, stir-fry the fried eel with pepper, vinegar, and salt in a soft bag.


    Pour some hot scallion oil before serving, and add some cashew nuts for garnish.


    After such a dish comes out, it is decorated with bird''s nest-like sugar silk on the bottom, and it really has a special shape.


    Shi Jiahui also asked everyone to taste such a dish.


    After everyone ate it, it tasted like fried soft pockets at the entrance, but when the eel segments were bitten, the crust was crispy and the inside was very tender eel meat.


    After such a bite, it really makes people feel unique in flavor.


    Ning Cheng ate it and immediately said, "This dish is really delicious."


    Shi Jiahui responded with a smile: "Thank you."


    Immediately afterwards, other people also praised it. Such an innovation is indeed very good. It has a combination of two types of eel, which is fried soft pocket and braised raw eel. Especially when it is paired with cashew nuts, it tastes unique.


    But in the end, everyone still looked at Feng Yifan, after all, he still needs to make a final decision.


    Feng Yifan tasted it carefully and thought about it seriously in his mind.


    In the end he said, "Well, this dish is great, but I think it can be improved. For example, add some eel bone and eel blood soup when it can be fried. In addition, I think cashew nuts alone are not enough, so I should add some more. Complex nutty scent, you can make a nut butter and add it in."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Shi Jiahui thought about it seriously, and immediately clapped her hands and praised: "Okay, Yifan, you are really good, you can immediately spot defects and give ways to improve."


    Feng Yifan then said: "Well, let us first congratulate the master sister for the success of her new dish.


    The success of Shi Jiahui''s first dish immediately gave everyone more motivation, and everyone entered a more courageous stage in the next study.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 767 Master Sister serves first (third more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 764： Leftovers cant be wasted

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    When everyone was busy thinking about preparing dishes, Ning Cheng was quite miserable, because Feng Yifan did not allow him to cook for the time being.


    Ning Cheng didn''t complain about this at first, because he also knew that his abilities were limited.


    But every time I heard everyone discussing in full swing, Ning Cheng was always left aside. Over time, he seemed to be a little isolated, and he also began to be a little negative.


    After Feng Yifan noticed this, everyone discussed the trial-making process that evening and stayed there to accompany Ning Cheng to pack things together.


    When packing up, Feng Yifan asked directly: "Did you feel a little dissatisfied because I didn''t let you participate and didn''t allow you to cook?"


    Ning Cheng suppressed his emotions while packing up various things and said, "No."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t tell me yet? Look at your face, you have already written everything on your face.


    Don��t you think that everyone is discussing how to cook, but you are the only one who can��t cook. You still need to help everyone. In the end, you have to wait for everyone��s trial cooking and discussion to end every day, and you have to tidy up these things here. You feel like a hard work? "


    Ning Cheng hesitated for a while, but finally couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Feng Yifan.


    "Yes, I think so. I think I can cook now. I don''t understand why Uncle Yifan didn''t let me participate in the discussion. You even let me do these chores and wash dishes every day. , Shouldn��t it be Aunt Zhao��s job?"


    Seeing Ning Cheng finally spoke out, a smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face.


    "So you think that you are not as good as Sister Zhao. At any rate, the restaurant has not opened. Sister Zhao still pays wages every month. She doesn''t even have to accompany us until this late. You don''t need to be responsible for the washing of the utensils used here. Those dishes and chopsticks next door can be washed and left.


    Do you want to change with Sister Zhao? In other words, you want to be like Sister Zhao, take the wages and go to the dry cleaning bowl job? "


    Ning Cheng was stunned by the words.


    After a long time, Ning Cheng said, "No, I don''t want to."


    Feng Yifan pointed to the leftovers that have not been cleaned up today and said: "Then I will give you a chance. You can choose anything from these leftovers and make me a staff meal. If you can do well, I will let you participate from tomorrow. Discuss, and you do all the staff meals every day."


    Ning Cheng was stunned again, looking at the piles of leftovers on the plate in front of him, he really felt unable to start.


    In fact, in the previous few days, Ning Cheng would also be responsible for packing these things at night every day, and according to Feng Yifan''s requirements, put them into bags in different categories, and put them in the freezer after vacuuming them all.


    Although he did it every day, Ning Cheng didn''t know the master''s intention.


    Now, Master actually asked him to use these leftovers to make a staff meal to eat.


    This made Ning Cheng a little difficult to understand. Such some leftovers are really made for employees. Can anyone really eat it?


    When Feng Yifan saw that Ning Cheng was lingering, he probably guessed what he was thinking.


    "Why? You think these things should be thrown away? You think it''s unhygienic to use these things to make employee meals? Then no one can eat them, right?"


    Ning Cheng hesitated for a moment, but nodded honestly.


    Seeing Ning Cheng, Feng Yifan really nodded and smiled and said, "Yes, you dare to admit it. If you dare not admit what you think in your heart, then I might drive you away tomorrow."


    When Ning Cheng heard these words, he felt a little bit grateful in his heart.


    Feng Yifan continued: "You have to understand that waste is the greatest shame for a cook. As a cook, you cannot make the most of the ingredients on your hands and waste so many leftovers. This chef is very unqualified."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan paused and pointed to the leftovers on the plate.


    "Look carefully for yourself. Which of these are not good ingredients? These cut onions and coriander roots can be used for frying onion oil. As for the carrots and other vegetables, they can be pureed for use. Make vegetable broth, as well as these removed fish bones and chicken bones, which can be stewed in soup and can also be used for cooking.


    All these things are bought back with money, so any waste of the same kind is shameful. As a chef, you can''t waste these things. "


    After that, Feng Yifan reached out to grab a piece of fish from the plate and quickly rinsed it with clean water.


    Then use kitchen paper to soak up the moisture on the surface.


    Then Feng Yifan used a torch to roast the surface of the fish.


    Let some grilled coking layer appear on the surface of the fish.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan took all the carrots and onions in the leftovers for cleaning, and then threw them into the mixer to puree them.


    Everything is ready, Feng Yifan puts a small piece of butter in the pan.


    Then pour the pureed vegetables into it, stir-fry them with butter, add water after the aroma comes out.


    After it is boiled, cut the fish that was burned with the torch into small pieces, put it in the vegetable broth, and cook it. After the final seasoning, cover it and simmer it.


    Wait until Feng Yifan is simmering and open the lid again.


    Ning Cheng was surprised to smell the rich fragrance, which really made him start to drool in an instant.


    He really did not expect that such a pot of fish and vegetable soup cooked with leftovers would be so fragrant.


    Finally, Feng Yifan poured some olive oil and added a little bit of leftover spice leaves.


    In this way, a fish and vegetable soup is ready.


    Feng Yifan held the pot and asked, "How is it? Do you still think these leftovers are bad?"


    Ning Cheng was completely silent. He hadn''t fully understood Feng Yifan''s intentions, but staring at the very fragrant soup in the small pot in front of him, he really couldn''t help swallowing a few drools.


    Seeing that Ning Cheng obviously didn��t understand, Feng Yifan shook his head: ��Forget it, you put all the leftovers into a vacuum bag, vacuumed it and put it in the refrigerator. You will still be doing it tomorrow. Your life, when you are willing to try, then consider other things."


    Ning Cheng wanted to say something, but Feng Yifan had already left with the pot of thick soup.


    He could only helplessly start to pack things.


    According to the method Feng Yifan taught him these days, various leftovers were packaged in different categories, and all were vacuumed and put in the refrigerator.


    While packing the refrigerator, Ning Cheng suddenly discovered that the leftovers that had been put in the refrigerator the other day had disappeared.


    At this time, thinking about what the master said, he suddenly understood a little bit.


    Recalling these days at noon and evening, while everyone was discussing, someone would cook every day. Obviously, the cooks used the leftovers left in the refrigerator to cook.


    Ning Cheng finally understood that Master''s so-called not to waste, to make the best use of everything.


    Researching dishes these days will consume a lot of ingredients every day.


    If all these leftovers are thrown away, I am afraid that the daily loss will be even greater, all of which are not a small amount of expense.


    But I understand, Ning Cheng still doesn''t know how to use these to cook?


    Silently tidyed Su Ji''s back kitchen, turned off the light, left the back kitchen, and returned to his residence in the Lin''s shop next door.


    Entering the door, I heard Lin Ruifeng''s voice from the building: "Ning Cheng is back? Come up quickly, there is something good."


    Ning Cheng looked upstairs and saw the bright lights upstairs. There seemed to be many people.


    When he got to the second floor and opened the door, he was really taken aback when he saw the people in the room.


    In addition to Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong who lived together, Catherine, Hans, and Tom were also there, and even Chen Xu and Luo Yu were there.


    Seeing Ning Cheng coming in, Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Come on, just wait for you."


    After Ning Cheng sat down, Ma Xiaolong brought out the small pot.


    "Come on, this is a supper specially made by Master."


    Ning Cheng was also stunned when he saw the little pot.


    When Ma Xiaolong lifted the lid of the pot, the whole room was filled with fragrance instantly, making everyone eager to eat.


    Ma Xiaolong guarded the pot and said, "Don''t worry, one bowl per person, there are too many."


    Watching Ma Xiaolong take out a small bowl from the pot.


    Ning Cheng hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but said, "This pot of things was next door just now, I..."


    As soon as the words came to this, Lin Ruifeng rushed to ask: "What? You made this pot?"


    Chen Xu suddenly said, "Yes, Ning Cheng, can you make such a good pot of fish soup?"


    Luo Yu also praised: "Yes, Ning Cheng, you have this craft, in fact, you can discuss dishes with us. Tomorrow we will help you talk to the chef."


    Seeing everyone praised himself, Ning Cheng hurriedly said: "No, this pot is made by Master. I, I want to say, the ingredients in this pot are actually the leftovers from everyone."


    The room quieted down instantly.


    Everyone looked at each other first, and then all looked at Ning Cheng.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Ning Cheng also felt a little sad, so she had to say, "I, I didn''t mean to say it, I''m sorry, I lost everyone''s appetite."


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the room burst into laughter instantly.


    Ning Cheng looked at everyone laughing.


    He didn''t quite understand why everyone laughed suddenly?


    After a long time, Ma Xiaolong said: "What''s the matter? You don''t think that those leftovers can''t be eaten, do you? You don''t want to say, do you think those things should be thrown away? Or use it as dog food?"


    As if hearing the voice from upstairs, Tiantian in the yard downstairs also called twice at the right time: Wang Wang.


    Lin Ruifeng heard the call and said with a smile: "Yes, Tiantian was greeted by Xiaolong. Don''t forget to leave a bite for it at night."


    Ma Xiaolong suddenly cried and said, "Why me?"


    Chen Xu smiled and said: "Of course it is you, who told you to provoke sweet gluttons?"


    Everyone in the room laughed.


    In this joyful atmosphere, Lin Ruifeng explained to Ning Cheng: ��Those leftovers are clean, of course they can be used for cooking, but it��s not easy to shape, so they may not be made for guests, but they can��t be wasted. Yes, it��s good for staff meals."


    Catherine also said: "It''s not wrong, we used to follow the chef in the restaurant, and they were all used to make staff meals."


    Hans tried to spit out Chinese with a serious face: "No, it can be a waste."


    After listening to everyone''s words, Ning Cheng couldn''t help asking: "Then, are the leftovers in the refrigerator actually used for staff meals every day?"


    Ma Xiaolong said immediately: "You think very beautifully. With so many good materials, do you make staff meals every day? Tell you, many are used as raw materials, such as chicken skeleton soup, and fish bones are also used for soup. There are some vegetable roots that can be used to enhance flavor."


    Chen Xu continued: "Do you remember the chef''s secret scallion oil? It''s made with scallion, garlic, and coriander root."


    Catherine added: "There are still some vegetable roots that can be used for seasoning. After the meat is simmered, it is enough to remove all of it."


    Lin Ruifeng pretended to be a big brother and said: "Ning Cheng, don��t think that the job of the back kitchen is very simple. In fact, I will understand that after working with Master Su Ji for a period of time, any job in the back kitchen is the same. They are all important, and every ingredient must be used to the best of its ability."


    Hans spoke again: "No, waste."


    This time, he spoke in a decent way.


    Ma Xiaolong said at this time: "Alright, everyone, let''s have supper, such a delicious supper, if you don''t eat Ning Cheng, we will divide it."


    After hearing this, Ning Cheng hurried forward and grabbed a bowl.


    Everyone burst out laughing when they saw it.


    Ning Cheng held the bowl and put it to his mouth to taste the taste. The instant rich vegetable sweetness, coupled with the burnt aroma of the fish roasted with a fire gun, mixed with the aroma of butter, and the taste of the soup.


    This is really a very delicious soup, especially if you drink a bowl at night like this, it feels so comfortable.


    Ning Cheng raised his head and drank the soup in the bowl in one gulp.


    Even after drinking, there is an urge to lick the bowl.


    When Ning Cheng hesitated, he heard a "sucking" sound.


    Turning his head, he saw Hans and Tom were already licking.


    Luo Yu saw the appearance of the two people, and directly covered his eyes and looked at it embarrassingly.


    Or Chen Xu took out a slice of bread and said, "Can''t you use a civilized way? Look at the two of you, or you have been with the chef and stayed in a top restaurant."


    Seeing the slices of bread, everyone was completely disregarded in an instant, and one person grabbed a piece and began to wipe the bottom of the bowl.


    Seeing everyone wipe the bottom of the bowl, Ma Xiaolong said helplessly: "No way, I have to give half of the bowl to the sweetness downstairs."


    Ma Xiaolong went downstairs with the bowl, and everyone upstairs couldn''t help laughing.


    But no one noticed that Ma Xiaolong walked a few pieces of bread along when he went out, and he went downstairs with the pot.


    So when I got downstairs, I poured half of the bowl to the puppy.


    Ma Xiaolong quickly took the slices of bread and wiped the pots and bowls on his hands clean.


    When everyone had finished eating, Ning Cheng explained what happened next door, and finally asked very humbly: "Everyone, think of a way, UU reading , how can I recover the lost opportunity? ?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally focused on Lin Ruifeng.


    After all, Lin Ruifeng is Feng Yifan''s first official apprentice, so everyone thinks he can talk to the chef.


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said: "Now, I am afraid that it is difficult for you to reverse the situation, unless you can make a staff meal that can satisfy Master, and you must use leftovers. There is no shortcut. This is your only chance. "


    Everyone nodded one after another, saying that this should indeed be the only opportunity.


    Although Ning Cheng was helpless, she was determined to try.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the leftovers of Chapter 768 can not be wasted (fourth more)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 765： Get up early to the market

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    In many cases, when the master is speaking, the apprentice may not be able to fully hear it, but if there are other masters nearby to help, you can better understand what the master means.


    Ning Cheng was like this. Feng Yifan taught him for a long time at night and didn''t explain him thoroughly.


    But after having supper with Lin Ruifeng and the others, sleeping in the same room with Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Hans and Tom in the evening, and chatting a lot of things together, Ning Cheng gradually became clear.


    He also understood that Feng Yifan left him alone to teach him the intention of making employee meals.


    And Tom finally asked Ma Xiaolong to help translate his words.


    "You have to understand that among so many chefs in our restaurant back then, only John was able to cook staff meals with your master, so John was approved by your master, he could become his apprentice, and he could learn a lot of things from him. In fact, we can only fight."


    After Ma Xiaolong translated Tom''s words, he couldn''t help but ask: "Hans, Tom, do you two really envy me for making staff meals?"


    Hans also said: "Of course I am envious. I want to replace you several times, but the chef won''t let it."


    Tom said: "If you are less proud, and you can make staff meals, you can be regarded as being recognized by the chef."


    The three of Ma Xiaolong communicated in French, so Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng couldn''t understand either.


    Ma Xiaolong had to translate for two people again.


    Lin Ruifeng heard this and said, "No wonder, when I was in Su Ji, Master always asked me to cook for me and Master after the business ended at noon."


    Having said that, Ma Xiaolong and Lin Ruifeng had a common topic in an instant.


    Both of them were senior brothers who often cooked Feng Yifan''s staff meals. It was really a heated discussion.


    "In fact, the master clearly can do it by himself, but he wants us to do it for him."


    "Yes, then the master will vomit. The food we made is really unpalatable. When I made it at the beginning, he even dumped it directly in front of the whole restaurant several times."


    "I haven''t experienced it like that, but I have done too much many times, and then the master doesn''t eat it. I have to finish it alone."


    "Yes, I have to finish it. After he throws it out, I will pick it up and eat it."


    ...


    Listening to the dialogue between Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong also made Ning Cheng unconsciously, there was a trace of envy in her heart, and some yearning could be the same as the two seniors.


    Ning Cheng also wanted to cook for Master himself, even if Master didn''t like to let himself eat it all.


    At least that way, I can really be cooking.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong chatted for a while, and Ma Xiaolong went to interpret for Hans and Tom.


    Lin Ruifeng said to Ning Cheng: "Don''t worry, you don''t have any foundation, so you still have to lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, if you want to go back to learn the basics in the future, you may not have the opportunity like now."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard it, he left Hans and Tom and said, "Yes, foundation is very important to our chef."


    After hearing the words of the two seniors, Ning Cheng couldn''t help but said, "But, when can I cook?"


    Ma Xiaolong said immediately: "Tomorrow is all right, let''s start with the staff meal."


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said, "Would you like not to wait anymore? I''m really a little afraid of thinking that we will eat the staff meal that Ning Cheng made tomorrow."


    Ma Xiaolong thought about it, but after a while, he was afraid to say, "Well, maybe we should consider the long-term plan."


    Ma Xiaolong translated it to Hans and Tom, and both of them said they would wait.


    Ning Cheng saw that everyone was a little worried, but he was suffocated in his heart and wanted to do it for everyone to see.


    With such firm conviction, Ning Cheng also gradually fell asleep.


    In his dream, Ning Cheng dreamed that he finally succeeded, won the recognition of everyone, and became the world''s top chef, sought after by many people.


    It''s a pity that everything is a dream.


    When Ning Cheng was about to win the world''s highest trophy of chefs, he was awakened by a photograph.


    I opened my eyes and heard Lin Ruifeng''s urging sound: "Get up quickly. I''m going to buy groceries with Master today. If you don''t get up, Master will definitely be angry."


    Then Ning Cheng also got up and saw Ma Xiaolong, Hans, and Tom all get up.


    And when everyone went downstairs to wash, there was already a sirens outside.


    That was Feng Yifan urging them to speed up.


    Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help but said, "Oh, why is Master so early every day?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said: "Not every day, this kind of situation is only three or four times a week."


    Ma Xiaolong said helplessly: "Three or four times a week is not enough? If this happens every morning, who of us can survive? It''s really unbearable."


    Although complaining, Ma Xiaolong speeded up and finished washing.


    A group of people went out from the house, walked from the back alley to the end, and saw Feng Yifan''s car parked by the roadside.


    A group of people hurried into the car.


    Feng Yifan drove the car and rushed to the market in the dark.


    In the car, Feng Yifan asked, "What are you going to buy today?"


    Lin Ruifeng said immediately: "Today I need to buy catfish, then beef, eel, and some red onions and garlic, as well as shallots and green onions, all of which are needed."


    Ma Xiaolong went on to say: "There are some other fish, and you may need to buy some shrimps. By the way, Master, it seems that there are crabs recently. Should we buy some too?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not yet the most fat time."


    Hans and Tom also listed some of the things they need to buy.


    Feng Yifan listened and asked with a smile: "Hans, now you are also starting to cook, and you can no longer use your dim sum as a dish."


    Hans said quickly: "Chef don''t worry, it won''t be used anymore."


    Ma Xiaolong did not forget to take the opportunity to expose the jokes Hans had done.


    "You probably don��t know that Hans used to be the best dessert chef in our restaurant, but he was unwilling to be just a dessert chef, so he started to try cooking. As a result, he produced a series of dessert recipes. All of us are almost tired of death."


    Lin Ruifeng asked curiously: "Use desserts to cook dishes?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, it''s really bad for him to figure it out."


    Lin Ruifeng thought about it seriously and found it to be a bit weird, but he must also admit Hans'' boldness.


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but said, "In fact, it''s not impossible, like squirrel mandarin fish. On the whole, it is also sweet. Is it a dim sum dish?"


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "What do you know? Sweet dishes are the same as desserts? And you forgot? What did we say yesterday? You did not make a staff meal. You cannot participate in this discussion for the time being. I still need to practice."


    Ning Cheng was stunned for a moment, but still hurriedly said, "I know Master."


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became a little silent.


    Everyone was a little surprised by Feng Yifan''s anger.


    But think about it, everyone. Feng Yifan''s anger is also to motivate Ning Cheng, as if he was in the Pervance restaurant. Who hasn''t been angered by Feng Yifan?


    Therefore, Ma Xiaolong calmed down and warned Ning Cheng to keep working hard.


    Ning Cheng was a little wronged in his heart, but he was still more convinced of Feng Yifan''s ability, so he didn''t complain in his heart in the end.


    After the group arrived at the market, Feng Yifan assigned tasks for the apprentices to go shopping.


    He led Ning Cheng to the vegetable stall of the old Zhang family.


    When he came here, Feng Yifan also introduced some things to Ning Cheng, which is to tell Ning Cheng the basis of how to choose some vegetables.


    When Lao Zhang saw Feng Yifan coming, he also smiled and said, "Yifan, you are very famous now. We are all saying in the market that if anyone can do your business, then he will be embracing his thigh."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang, then you must have carried it."


    Lao Zhang continued: "Isn''t it? Even if you don''t buy your food from me now, you still have to buy all kinds of onions and garlic from me."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I still need to find you, Uncle Zhang."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Right, where is Zhang Qiang?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Qiang didn''t know where he came out without having to speak.


    "Brother, do you call me?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhang Qiang and smiled and said: "What have you been up to lately? I heard from Uncle Zhang that I seem to be in a relationship recently? Then I didn''t have a good job?"


    Zhang Qiang said immediately: "Why, brother, you can''t just listen to my dad''s words."


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then your love affairs are fake?"


    Zhang Qiang froze for a long time, and could only say: "It''s true to be in love, but I didn''t delay work."


    Zhang Qiang''s father immediately said: "Smelly boy, did you say that you didn''t delay work? I was waiting for you to deliver the goods two days ago, but where did you go? When you came back so late, the delivery was almost delayed."


    Zhang Qiang hurriedly said: "Am I delayed in the end?"


    Lao Zhang immediately threw a potato out of it: "Smelly boy, you are ashamed to say."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to catch the potatoes, and threw them back with a smile: "Okay, Uncle Zhang, is this a good thing, so don''t complain. Are you afraid that you will lose your daughter-in-law by then?"


    Zhang Qiang also took the opportunity to say, "That''s right, you always urge me to get married. Now I have found one, are you not happy?"


    Lao Zhang felt very annoyed at once: "Hey, your kid is still excited, right?"


    Feng Yifan raised his hand and patted Zhang Qiang lightly: "Okay, you don''t want to talk to your dad here. Do the work you should do well. After you''re done, go and fall in love with you. Your sister-in-law and I will have your wedding wine at that time."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "Brother, actually, I want you to make a wedding wine for me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, you guys are quite good at picking things, but the place in Su Ji is too small. Why would you please invite me at Fujing Building? If I have time, I will make you a meal."


    The old head Zhang said, "No, it''s good in Su Ji. We don''t have many people in our family."


    As soon as this was said, the vegetable vendors next to him became unhappy.


    "Hey, you old Zhang, you are really stingy, why don''t you marry a son and a wife, don''t we people please?"


    "Lao Zhang, you are not right. You said you haven''t made less money in a year? Have a banquet, are you so stingy?"


    "Yeah, we will all go there then."


    "Yes, go without invitations."


    The words of a group of people amused Lao Zhang: "Okay, all go, it''s up to this kid''s ability, it is really done, I will invite everyone in Fujing Building."


    Feng Yifan said cheerfully: "Okay, I''ll give you a discount at that time."


    There was a lively chat here, when suddenly an acquaintance came over.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and saw that it was Qi Deqiang who had left Fujing Tower. Several young cooks followed him, one of whom was Lin Ruifeng''s cousin, Lin Ruilong.


    When they came to the vegetable stall, Qi Deqiang and others saw Feng Yifan, and they all felt a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, such a group of people were arrogant and domineering all the way in the vegetable market, and they would be treated like big bosses in front of any stall.


    There is no other reason. Everyone in the vegetable market knows that Qi Deqiang and his party are chefs in a large restaurant, so they want to curry favor with them so that they can take this big order.


    This also invisibly increased Qi Deqiang''s arrogance.


    Having walked along the way, Qi Deqiang did not shy away from offering benefits such as kickbacks under the initiative of each vegetable vendor.


    Although there is no final agreement, Qi Deqiang has also gained a lot of benefits along the way.


    However, once people start, they are not so easily satisfied.


    So Qi Deqiang walked over here again, clearly wanting to continue to make more profit.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would meet Feng Yifan in front of this vegetable stall.


    Facing Feng Yifan, Qi Deqiang also hesitated, but bit the bullet and said hello: "Hello Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan looked at Qi Deqiang, then at the group of people behind him, especially at Lin Ruilong two more times, but calmly replied, "Well, you guys should come here to buy groceries too?"


    Qi Deqiang didn''t have the low voice he had before. Instead, he said, "Yes, there is a restaurant inviting me to go."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I know, it''s the one that has been singing on stage with Fujinglou and also wants to win the title of Huaicheng''s No. 1 Restaurant, right?"


    Qi Deqiang said: "Yes, it''s Dexing Building."


    Feng Yifan added: "Yes, you, as the top pick of Huaicheng Chinese cuisine, can also be the chef of Dexing House."


    Lao Zhang saw Feng Yifan and Qi Deqiang chatting. He thought they were acquaintances. He greeted him without thinking, "The chef of Dexing Building? I don''t know what you call it?"


    Zhang Qiang still knew about Qi Deqiang and immediately helped answer: "Dad, he is Qi Deqiang. He was in Fujing Building before, but now he has moved to Dexing Building."


    Seeing Zhang Qiang''s words are wrong Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Zhang Qiang, don''t do this, everyone has their own ambitions."


    Qi Deqiang did not linger here, but said goodbye directly to Feng Yifan and led the people away.


    Before Zhang Qiang had gone far, he deliberately said loudly to Feng Yifan: "Brother, you may not know that this group of people came from over there, but they did not take advantage of the other side, but I am afraid that those homes are out of it Some money, they didn''t even plan to buy it from them."


    When Qi Deqiang and his party heard Zhang Qiang''s words, they were a little dissatisfied with each one, but Qi Deqiang sullenly speeded away, and the others could only quickly follow.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed as he watched the group of people fleeing from behind.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 769 Get up early and go to the market (fifth more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 766： Su Jinrongs opinion

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    Meeting Qi Deqiang in the market was just an episode for Feng Yifan, and the other party had not been with him from the beginning.


    Whether it was participating in the competition at the beginning, or entering the Fujing Building later.


    Qi Deqiang does not want to make food better, but just wants to gain a higher reputation and be able to harvest higher income.


    This is understandable. When he was in Fujinglou, Su Liancheng''s wages to Qi Deqiang were not low.


    It''s just that Qi Deqiang didn''t follow Feng Yifan''s original professor to cook the dishes, and even the dishes that were clearly problematic were still processed to the diners. This was something that Feng Yifan could not tolerate.


    Even if he didn''t follow Feng Yifan''s teaching, he would not have any prejudice against Zi Deqiang.


    After all, any chef still hopes that he can cook his own special dishes in his own way.


    However, Qi Deqiang still uses the pre-processed ingredients for cooking, which is a complete conscience problem.


    And now, Qi Deqiang relied on being the chef of Dexing House, and he took a group of people to openly ask for benefits in the market. It was something Feng Yifan was not ashamed of. At this moment, he had completely looked down on Qi Deqiang.


    After the purchase, Feng Yifan and the others met in the parking lot and piled all kinds of things in the pockets of the back of the pickup truck.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan also talked about the encounter with Qi Deqiang, and warned everyone in the car: "If I find out about your purchases in the future, I will use that method to seek benefits based on my identity. Don''t Blame me for turning my face."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong responded immediately: "Master, we won''t."


    After listening to Ma Xiaolong''s translation, Hans and Tom also said they would not.


    In the end everyone looked at Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng said helplessly: "What do you think I do? I think I want to come out to purchase, I am afraid it will take many years to come, so I didn''t even have a chance."


    Ma Xiaolong still said seriously: "You shouldn''t think about it."


    Lin Ruifeng also agreed: "Yes, that approach is wrong."


    Ning Cheng nodded: "Well, I know, I would never do that."


    Feng Yifan drove for a while and said, "At noon today, Ruifeng and Ning Cheng will cook the staff meal together."


    Hearing this, there was a moment of silence in the car, and everyone was stunned for a long time.


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said to Ning Cheng: "Yes, your boy, this is the time to come. If you can cook staff meals with Brother Lin, this is the opportunity for you."


    Ning Cheng was also a little excited: "Well, thank you Master, I will definitely learn from my senior brother."


    Lin Ruifeng also said seriously: "Master, I will be a good teacher."


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, but continued to drive earnestly, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which recognized the friendship between the apprentices.


    Back in the old street, the sky was bright, and everyone hurriedly moved their things back to the Lin''s shop.


    Feng Yifan also finished moving the things together, and then drove back to the community.


    After that, he quickly went upstairs and went home to make breakfast for his family.


    Probably when Feng Yifan was busy in the kitchen and almost ready to make breakfast, Feng Ruoruo walked into the kitchen in his pajamas and yawned.


    "Dad, early."


    Feng Yifan turned around and smiled in response: "Ruoruo good morning."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned to his father''s side, and his little head suddenly leaned against his father''s lap.


    Feng Yifan lowered the fire on the stove while reaching out to support his daughter.


    "What''s the matter? What if you are so lacking energy today? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Feng Ruoruo leaned his head on his father''s lap and rubbed it, muttering, "Dad, can you not go to kindergarten today?"


    Feng Yifan was immediately happy, and squatted down to support his daughter and asked, "Why? Ruoruo why don''t you want to go to kindergarten?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father, then threw into his father''s arms and hugged his father''s neck.


    "Dad, Ruoruo is so tired today, so I don''t want to go to kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter say this, and quickly put a sticker on her forehead, felt the temperature, and made sure her daughter did not have a fever.


    Then he hugged his daughter and continued to ask: "If it''s uncomfortable?"


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck and said, "No, it''s very tired."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why are you tired?"


    Feng Ruoruo obviously couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Feng Yifan made sure that her daughter did not have a fever, and then seriously asked: "Ruoruo, tell your father, how on earth are you tired?"


    The little girl hugged her father''s neck tightly, and then hesitated for a long time without understanding.


    Later, Feng Ruoruo got directly into his father''s arms and let his father squat down and hug him.


    When Feng Yifan saw the daughter who got into his arms, he probably understood that the daughter should simply not want to go to kindergarten.


    This also let Feng Yifan breathe a sigh of relief.


    He is really worried about whether his daughter will get sick.


    As long as there is no illness, then the remaining things are actually easier to solve.


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and coaxed his daughter in his arms and said, "Ruoruo, think about it, if you don''t go to kindergarten, wouldn''t you see Xixi and Feifei? There are so many children in your kindergarten."


    In fact, Feng Ruoruo was not sick or tired.


    The little girl just gets up in the morning and feels a little bit embarrassed.


    When I heard my father mention the kindergarten children, especially when it came to Xixi and Feifei.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up: "Ah, Dad, I told Xixi and Feifei, today we have to perform well together and take the little red flowers sent by Teacher Fang today."


    Seeing her daughter finally recovered, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Look, if you don''t go to kindergarten, you will have one less red flower today than Xixi and Feifei."


    Obviously, for kindergarten children, Xiao Honghua is absolutely very important.


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly got down from her father''s arms: "Dad, then I have to go brush my teeth and wash my face, and change clothes, dad, you have to cook quickly."


    Seeing that his daughter''s face had instantly entered a combat state, Feng Yifan also followed suit.


    "Okay, Ruoruo go quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly ran out of the kitchen and returned to his room to prepare to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    But after returning to the room, the little girl didn''t forget, and went to knock on the door of grandma''s room.


    Recently, my grandma lives at home, so every morning she helps her to comb her hair and get her toothbrush and toothpaste ready. Grandma also helps.


    When she heard the knock on the door, Lu Cuiling also came out of the room: "Come on, Ruoruo got up so early today."


    Feng Yifan heard the intimate conversation between the grandson and grandson in the kitchen, as well as the happy and hearty laugh of his daughter, and continued to stand up and make breakfast for the family.


    After breakfast, the family went out again.


    The family sent Feng Ruoruo to the kindergarten first, and then Feng Yifan had to send his father-in-law to Lin''s shop, and finally he had to drive his wife to the hospital for examination.


    Time is still relatively full, so today Feng Yifan also seems a bit busy.


    After sending off the daughter, he sent his father-in-law to the Lin''s shop, which was already open.


    At the same time, Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu, Luo Yu, and Catherine all came to the Lin''s shop.


    Shi Jiahui originally lived in Feng Yifan''s house, but later found it not very convenient, so she chose to rent a house with Catherine.


    The worst may be Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Ning Cheng, Hans and Tom.


    All five of them live on the second floor of the backyard of Lin''s shop for the time being.


    The Lin''s shop is not too big, and there is actually only one room on the second floor of the backyard.


    Before, Lin Ruifeng''s family regarded the room partition as two rooms.


    Now that the five men are living together, they have simply removed the partitions, made two bunk beds and a small bed, and the five men are now living temporarily.


    Fortunately, the five men are not so particular, they are willing to live together, and they can talk about cooking together at night.


    Feng Yifan sent his father-in-law to the shop and said to everyone: "I will accompany Ruoxi to the hospital this morning. You will continue to study your own dishes today. Now only the master sister has made one dish. You have to work hard. Let us today. Remember that the person in charge of the previous generation supervised you."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, a group of people agreed in unison very solemnly: "Yes, chef."


    Shi Jiahui went on to say: "There is no problem with the supervision of the uncle."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "I''m old now. There is no supervision for you. It is inconvenient for me to go to the hospital with me, so I just stay here. If you are busy with you, don''t worry about me as an old man."


    Ning Cheng said immediately: "Master, you are the backbone of all of us. If you stay here, we will definitely be able to do better."


    A group of people also echoed in unison: "Yes."


    When Feng Yifan saw a group of people pretending to be serious and serious, he was a little bit dumbfounded: "Okay, can you not take it so seriously? Just do what you should do and do what you want, don''t mess with these bells and whistles."


    Su Jinrong smiled and waved his hand: "Okay, you also go quickly, don''t delay the inspection time."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to everyone, turned to go out, and accompanied his wife to leave with his mother.


    After Feng Yifan left, Su Jinrong looked at the people in the shop and said, "You guys, those who are busy with you today, don''t worry about me. You can ask me if you have any questions, but don''t be cautious. Up."


    At first, everyone was a little bit cautious.


    Shi Jiahui quickly smiled and said, "Okay, don''t be stunned. Let Xiaolin and Xiaoma take Ning Cheng busy here. Let''s go next door. Don''t forget, your dishes have not come out yet, the chef is When you wait for your menu, if you don��t have a menu, how can the restaurant open?"


    Su Jinrong also nodded: "Really, the menu is more important, you have to hurry up."


    Lin Ruifeng said to Ma Xiaolong: "Why don''t you also go over, don''t you already think of what to make? Let''s try it first, let Master help me to taste it, here I will take Ning Cheng to work first."


    Ma Xiaolong hesitated and asked, "I''m leaving, can you and Ning Cheng be the two?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice rang at the door: "Isn''t there still me."


    It happened that Zhao Daxia came.


    Lin Ruifeng saw Zhao Daxia and smiled and said: "Look, there is also Aunt Zhao, you go, and the menu is confirmed as soon as possible, so that Su Ji can open as soon as possible."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, the menu is important now, don''t care too much about the business here."


    Hearing what the master said, Ma Xiaolong nodded and agreed.


    Then the group went from the back alley to the Su Ji back kitchen next to the Lin''s shop.


    Several people clustered Su Jinrong into the back kitchen.


    Su Jinrong went into the back kitchen and looked around and exclaimed: "It''s really good. Without these stoves before, it still looks a little out of space, but now it looks really good."


    Shi Jiahui was pushed to the other side of the cooking table by Su Jinrong, so that Su Jinrong could sit and watch everyone''s movements clearly.


    Then Shi Jiahui asked everyone to start work.


    There was no business in the back kitchen of Su Ji, and a group of people began to get busy.


    Perhaps it was because Feng Yifan was not present, so everyone was more relaxed. The discussion was fierce, and the cooking was more open and close.


    Su Jinrong looked at it for a while and still couldn��t help but say: ��You have to pay attention. Don��t always be so big. The process of researching vegetables will be very long. If you are not frugal, maybe the vegetables have not been made yet and the materials have You ran out."


    Shi Jiahui listened and said: "Yes, yes, pay attention to it, Tom, please pay attention, don��t cook so much meat at once, you can try it in small pieces, and don��t use several pieces to try different methods separately, you You can make a piece of meat separately."


    After listening to Ma Xiaolong''s translation, Tom immediately responded: "Understood, assistant chef."


    With the warnings from Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui, everyone also made adjustments.


    It is no longer to try the whole piece at once, but to cut the whole piece and try it out in different ways.


    Su Jinrong also promptly taught Chen Xu and Luo Yu how to maintain the freshness of some fresh meat after separation, so that the separated meat will not change during the trial production process.


    "The fresh-keeping film is quickly sealed and put in the refrigerator. If the ingredients are very good, vacuum directly and put it in the freezer. When your trial is over, and when you need to adjust, take out the other one, understand? ?"


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu gradually mastered some cooking skills under the guidance of Su Jinrong, Shi Jiahui, and Catherine.


    This is what Feng Yifan hopes the two of them will learn.


    It is natural to be able to make desserts to the extreme, but if you want to be a chef, you still need to know how to cook other dishes.


    In this morning, the chefs of Su Ji were working hard in the kitchen after Su Ji did not open.


    Everyone hopes that they can make a dish that satisfies Feng Yifan and can be added to the menu.


    And Su Jinrong, after watching everyone''s trial-does, , had another idea.


    He feels that if everyone thinks of innovation in this way, it may not be able to create a suitable dish in a short time, but it may be easier if some innovative attempts are made on the basis of traditional dishes.


    When Su Jinrong expressed this point of view, everyone in the back kitchen was a little surprised.


    Shi Jiahui continued: "I think Shishu is right. In fact, my previous dish was not completely innovative. It was a blend of traditional dishes and created a dish that was born out of tradition. Everyone You can try this."


    With such an idea, everyone in the back kitchen began to change their minds.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 770 Su Jinrong''s opinions), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 767： Improving Su Jinrongs status

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    With the opinions given by Su Jinrong, everyone gradually changed their thinking, thinking about how to make some innovative attempts on the basis of traditional dishes.


    And because a traditional old chef like Su Jinrong is nearby, it also makes it easier for everyone to master traditional cooking.


    Gradually, in Su Ji''s back kitchen, everyone has changed from thinking about how to create a new dish to a replica of a traditional dish.


    Among them, Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui played a key role.


    Both of them can be regarded as the best in traditional cooking.


    Even if Su Jinrong missed many opportunities in his life and never left Su Ji, he is still an absolute top in craftsmanship.


    Shi Jiahui also heard his father comment on this.


    "If Su Jinrong can get out of Su Ji, I am afraid he will be a top domestic chef who can be named with his father, but it is a pity that he has too many family responsibilities and cannot leave Su Ji."


    So today, under the guidance of Su Jinrong, a group of young people have really seen the strength of the top domestic chefs.


    It seems that it is inconvenient to speak in a wheelchair, Su Jinrong simply stood up.


    Standing in front of the stage with a cane, he said very seriously: "No matter what kind of food, whether it is Eastern or Western, in fact, three principles must be observed when designing. The first step is to review the materials and the second step. It is traditionally called''matching daughter''s husband'' and the third step is called''teaching in accordance with their aptitude''.


    Seeing the old man stand up, everyone followed him in awe, and listened very carefully one by one.


    But after listening, all of them looked dumbfounded, and didn''t understand why there is a saying of "matching daughter-in-law" and "teaching in accordance with their aptitude"?


    Seeing everyone��s faces puzzled, Su Jinrong explained: ��When we match a married couple in ancient times, parents choose their husbands based on their daughter��s talents. That is to say, when we cook, we also need to be based on the master��s To match the appropriate auxiliary materials and condiments."


    After hearing such an explanation, everyone immediately understood, and at the same time found this statement very interesting.


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude is not a literal meaning. In our cooking, teaching students in accordance with their aptitude means to cook with different heat and methods according to different ingredients."


    After listening to these two explanations, everyone present nodded to express their understanding, and at the same time began to plan in their hearts.


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "So if you want to design a new dish, you must first select the main ingredients, determine the main ingredients, and understand the advantages and disadvantages of the main ingredients. Here is the material review. Material.


    Then, according to its advantages and disadvantages, consider how to match the auxiliary materials, which can highlight the advantages of the main ingredients and at the same time conceal the shortcomings, thus presenting a perfect taste of the dish.


    Finally, according to the characteristics of the main ingredients and auxiliary materials, it is necessary to use the appropriate heat for cooking. "


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s lecture really fascinated everyone present.


    Not only young people, but even Shi Jiahui, a middle-aged chef who has studied with top chefs for many years and has been in the kitchen for many years, is also fascinated by it and feels something has been gained.


    After explaining these theories to everyone, Su Jinrong gave another example.


    "Jia Hui should know that there is a classic dish in Su Ji called "Red Crispy Chicken"."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, I know, my father once said that this dish can be regarded as a master of thick-mouth dishes. It is a real monk-level dish. It seems simple, but it is not easy to make it."


    Su Jinrong also nodded: "Yes, red crisp chicken is a very difficult dish to make."


    Then, Su Jinrong began to explain to everyone separately.


    "First of all, the red crisp chicken, you can tell from the name, the main ingredient of this dish is chicken.


    So what are the advantages and disadvantages of chicken? "


    Upon hearing this question, everyone present looked at each other first.


    Then Ma Xiaolong said: "Chicken is more delicious, it won''t contain high fat like red meat, it might be healthier to eat."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, it''s basically correct. However, less fat content is not only an advantage, but also a disadvantage. Because less fat makes the chicken taste drier and the taste is not thick enough, if it is used for thick The taste of the food will seem a little insufficient."


    Everyone listened very carefully, and they all knew that Su Jinrong was talking about very important professional points.


    Su Jinrong continued: "After we understand the advantages and disadvantages of this chicken, and after reviewing the materials, we will match the chicken according to the dishes to make up for its shortcomings and highlight its advantages.


    Red crisp chicken is a thick-mouth dish, so we need to match it with accessories that increase the taste.


    So I chose pork and shrimp, which increase the fat and taste, so that the whole dish will be more delicious.


    After choosing the matching ingredients, we need to combine these three, so we borrowed a cooking technique from Shandong cuisine and stuffed it.


    Chop the pork and shrimp into puree, whipped it up, and stuff it on the flattened chicken thigh embryo after deboning. "


    While talking, Su Jinrong couldn''t help but start making gestures, as if he was cooking.


    Everyone in the back kitchen was fascinated by it, and when they saw Su Jinrong''s movements, they imagined the cooking scene in their minds.


    "The raw embryo is ready, the next step is to teach you how to shape the raw embryo? That is to fry with oil first, so that the chicken, pork, and shrimp paste can be integrated into a whole.


    In this way, the raw embryo is completely formed, and if you want to make the final dish, you need to consider that the three ingredients need to be fused together. Next, we will use the red braised technique to use a casserole to mix the flavored raw embryo and soup. Pour the juice into the casserole together and simmer slowly. "


    Recounting the cooking process of the entire dish also made everyone feel that such a dish is really particular.


    Whether it��s the brewing process at the front, the control of the frying heat in the middle, or even the final seasoning and casserole braising, every step needs to be carefully controlled. If you are not careful, I am afraid this dish will be biased.


    After finishing the dishes, Su Jinrong said: "Look, the cooking process of a dish must follow this principle, so you can''t keep trying to make it out of thin air, but first think about how to make it.


    Yifan should have told you before, let you determine the main ingredients first, and then try.


    And I tell you this today, I want to tell you that to determine the main ingredient is not to choose an ingredient, but to understand this ingredient, understand the advantages and disadvantages of the ingredients, and then try based on the advantages and disadvantages, how to make the advantages of the ingredients better Highlight how to make up for the shortcomings. "


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s remarks, especially the three principles of cooking before, everyone feels and seems to have realized something.


    Next, everyone did not try blindly, but everyone calmed down and thought.


    Which kind of food should I use as the main ingredient?


    What are the advantages and disadvantages of the main ingredients?


    What accessories do I need to match?


    How to match to highlight the advantages and make up for the disadvantages?


    Thinking about these issues gave everyone a new direction, and people like Chen Xu, Luo Yu, Hans and Tom began to overthrow their previous assumptions.


    Because after Su Jinrong''s explanation, they found that their previous design had too many shortcomings.


    So several people also started to re-select ingredients and directions.


    Even Chen Xu and Luo Yu took out the recipe they had prepared before and began to seek some new inspiration in the recipe.


    Shi Jiahui helped her uncle sit down and whispered: "Uncle, it seems that you are really right to come today. Let us have some new ideas and ideas, so as not to be as blind as before. In fact, before Yifan I have said it several times, but it has not been taken seriously by everyone."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said in a low voice, "Yifan, he wanted me to teach you this lesson on purpose, so that the young people could understand that I am his master, so these young people can treat me Be respectful."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised when she heard it, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that what Master Shu said was correct.


    Otherwise, with Feng Yifan''s current level, how could he not remind everyone of the importance of reviewing materials?


    He allowed everyone to try for a few days. Today, he accompanied his wife to the hospital and asked his father-in-law to stay and watch everyone try new dishes. It can be said that he wanted his father-in-law to teach them.


    Su Jinrong shook his head and continued: "Yifan felt that these young people were all famous before they came here, and they all have their own pride. He said directly, maybe they will respect me too, but they may get lost. On the surface, so I hope that I will come to the professor to give some pointers, so that they can see my strength."


    Shi Jiahui raised her head and glanced at it. Indeed, these young people really have real abilities.


    Not to mention Ma Xiaolong, Catherine, Hans and Tom, they had stayed with Feng Yifan in the Pervence restaurant before, and even participated in the retake of the three stars in Pervence.


    Even Chen Xu and Luo Yu have already achieved a certain level of dim sum.


    Chen Xu is a master of dim sum.


    Luo Yu''s ability to make delicious desserts by virtue of her talent, and to replace the restaurant''s dessert chefs, is enough to show that she is excellent.


    So if such a group of people get together, they must each have their own pride.


    And their pride has been crushed by Feng Yifan, so they are obedient to Feng Yifan, and they are full of worship.


    But apart from Feng Yifan, maybe they didn''t respect Shi Jiahui very much at first.


    It was not until Shi Jiahui first created a new dish and was successfully selected into the menu that they recognized Shi Jiahui and admitted her status as a sous chef in their hearts.


    However, there is Su Jinrong behind Su Ji.


    With the current physical condition of the old man, it must be impossible to cook again.


    So how can these proud young people recognize Su Jinrong from the bottom of their hearts?


    And should he be able to respect Su Jinrong?


    Feng Yifan thought of such a way to let Su Jinrong teach those things he didn''t say, so that this group of proud young people understood that although Su Jinrong was not physically allowed, he was still a top chef.


    Shi Jiahui said softly: "Uncle Master, Yifan is also very hardworking."


    Su Jinrong responded with a wry smile: "But in fact it is not necessary."


    Shi Jiahui asked strangely: "Why is it unnecessary? Let them, these young people, respect you, it should be, I think Yifan is not wrong in doing this."


    Su Jinrong said: "Su Ji, now it is Yifan, so what does it matter if they respect me? As long as they respect Yifan and can help him manage Su Ji well under Yifan, I I think this is enough."


    Shi Jiahui whispered: "Uncle Master, this is also Yifan''s respect and filial piety to you."


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this: "He, now he is also starting to play with these colorful intestines."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "How can this be regarded as a flower bowel? I think Yifan is a piece of filial piety to you, and you see Yifan come back and arrange everything in an orderly manner. I think Ruoxi, Ruoruo Ah, I like him very much. Isn''t that great?"


    Su Jinrong responded: "Yes, after he came back, everything seemed to have changed."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong looked at Shi Jiahui and said, "It may not be Yifan''s return. I may not be able to meet your father again in my lifetime. You will not come to Su Ji."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "It shouldn''t be the case. My father often said that he would come back to see you, Uncle Master, but he was too busy before and couldn''t walk away."


    Su Jinrong said he could understand: "Well, brother, he may be my father''s best apprentice."


    Shi Jiahui said: "No, my father said, you are the best, and you are also the hardest among the brothers. It''s a pity that you are shackled by your family and cannot show your talents."


    Su Jinrong smiled bitterly and waved his hand.


    Shi Jiahui continued: "Uncle Master, don''t wave your hand. Think about it, if you don''t have enough talent, how can you teach Yifan?"


    Su Jinrong was taken aback by these words.


    Shi Jiahui continued: "Uncle Master, my dad and Lao Zhuang have said that they have seen Yifan only after they have seen Yifan. Everyone who really has learned Chinese and Western cooking skills, my dad and Lao Zhuang are all right. Fan has high hopes and feels that he can revive the reputation of Chinese cuisine."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "Don''t raise a sail too high, because it will put too much pressure on him, and he has to take care of the family."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiahui was stunned at first, but soon understood that Su Jinrong''s seemingly intentional derogatory remarks were actually helping his son-in-law get away, worrying that his son-in-law would be overworked.


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "Okay Master Uncle, don''t worry, I will definitely not let Yifan leave the family."


    Seeing Shi Jiahui understand what she meant, Su Jinrong also smiled and nodded.


    Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui chatted for a while, and the other people in the back kitchen also discussed it for a long time, but they haven''t discussed a result yet, but several people also have their own new ideas.


    Shi Jiahui looked at the time and said, "It''s almost noon. The next door should be busy. Xiao Ma, take someone to help Xiaolin. Don''t always study new dishes here and take the business next door. I left it all to Xiao Lin to do alone."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard the words, he immediately recovered, and directly called Chen Xu, Luo Yu and Hans to go to the next door to help.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 771, Improving Su Jinrong''s Status (First)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 768： Model husband

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    The reason why Ma Xiaolong brought Chen Xu, Luo Yu and Hans along was because according to the rules set by Feng Yifan, today it is Chen Xu, Luo Yu and Hans''s turn to help.


    This is a way Feng Yifan thought of to exercise everyone after everyone couldn''t think of the dishes on the menu.


    Especially for Chen Xu, Luo Yu, and Hans, they have been more dim sum chefs before.


    At first Luo Yu was a little bit resistant.


    She feels that she is a dim sum chef who wants to give noodles to people at the Lin''s shop and fry the toppings on those noodles, which is really a cheap thing.


    But when Feng Yifan showed her the cooking process of a bowl of noodles, the process of making noodles before wrapping.


    In addition, Chen Xu told her in private that there was originally no separate dim sum chef in the traditional domestic kitchens. Usually the dim sum chef is the white counter in the back kitchen, so including noodles, these basic skills are a white counter All must be mastered.


    After that, Feng Yifan showed Luo Yu a small wonton with crepe.


    Seeing the crystal clear little wonton, Luo Yu was also amazed.


    In the end, Luo Yu can only learn from the basics obediently.


    According to Feng Yifan��s arrangement, Shi Jiahui, including Shi Jiahui, needs to go to Lin��s shop in batches to help. They have to participate in making noodles, small wontons, fried rice, and steamed buns and siu Mai at night. It is a kind of disguised dim sum making, but also training a few people. .


    After a few days, Luo Yu''s self-confidence was also hit hard.


    In Chen Xu''s words: "Why don''t you even know how to make steamed buns and shaomai?"


    This sentence is really not a joke, nor is Chen Xu deliberately mocking. But when Luo Yu really started to pack, there was really no way to pack buns and siumai that met the requirements.


    According to the requirements of Su Ji Baozi, you must: water chestnut drum, pleated skirt, crucian fish mouth.


    When Luo Yu looked at Feng Yifan and Chen Xubao, he felt that it didn''t seem complicated.


    But when she started doing it herself, she realized that she might not even be able to make noodles.


    After these few days of experience in Su Ji Baozi, Luo Yu finally understood that she had still underestimated Chinese pastry before.


    To make a bun, the first step is to know how to make noodles.


    How long does it take for the ���?


    There is also the intensity and time of the dough kneading.


    Even the addition of yeast is learned.


    Fortunately, Chen Xu makes her face every day.


    But after removing the dough, the next package process is a rather complicated matter.


    On the first night, Luo Yu couldn''t even pack a decent one.


    It took another two days to learn it, and it was barely able to show up.


    However, Luo Yu still has a long way to go to achieve the speed of Feng Yifan, Chen Xu and Shi Jiahui.


    Therefore, after a series of buns and siu mai, Luo Yu finally let go of his only pride.


    Only then will Ma Xiaolong call, Luo Yu will immediately go to the next door with Chen Xu and Hans.


    A few people pulled away from the back of the Lin''s shop and immediately heard the noise coming from the front. It was obvious that although it was just 11 o''clock, a lot of guests had already arrived.


    Several people carefully washed their hands in the backyard together. After changing their clothes, the kitchen in the Lin''s shop.


    When Lin Ruifeng saw a few people coming in, he was finally relieved: "You guys are here, please come and help."


    A few people also have the opportunity to do not need to order, and immediately go to take over the work they have assigned before.


    Among them, Chen Xu is responsible for making the noodles, and Luo Yu is responsible for cooking the noodles.


    Hans followed along with fried rice and some toppings.


    There are too many people in the back kitchen, so naturally the front order will be processed quickly.


    After Lin Ruifeng asked Ning Cheng to hand out the last copy, he also smiled and said, "Not bad? Recently, Luo Yu and Hans have made rapid progress."


    Hans said in poor Chinese: "Now, come on, learn, and practice."


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but smiled and said, "It''s studying hard."


    Hans also followed suit: "Work hard, study."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Even Hans, a foreigner, can cook here. Of course, I can''t lag behind and I must study harder."


    Chen Xu did not forget to tease: "Then how are your buns?"


    When Luo Yu heard this, he immediately said, "What do you mean? Do you want to sleep in the living room again tonight?"


    Luo Yu''s words made Chen Xu linger in an instant.


    The others looked at the two and laughed together.


    In the joyous atmosphere, everyone is also very motivated, and because of the help of a group of people, although the business is getting better and better, it can be busy.


    It''s just that the Lin''s shop is small after all, so most people who come here every day may not be able to sit down and eat.


    Everyone is busy here, and Feng Yifan finally accompanies his wife to complete the inspection.


    Su Ruoxi was still very happy to be accompanied by her husband throughout the journey.


    Because many pregnant women come to the hospital for examinations by themselves or accompanied by family members, not many of them are accompanied by their husbands.


    What''s more, being able to be like Feng Yifan, every inspection will be very careful to wait on the side less.


    So during the examination, some doctors and nurses praised Feng Yifan in front of Su Ruoxi.


    "Your husband is really too careful."


    "Yes, I have to hug you back and forth and lie down every time."


    "It''s so heartwarming."


    "I will also ask about the diet in detail. It''s really not easy. Is your husband cooking at home?"


    Upon hearing the question of cooking, Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Yes, my husband is a cook, so he basically cooks all the food at home."


    When some people around heard it, they were all amazed with envy.


    "Wow, so happy."


    "Yes, it would definitely be a blessing to find a chef as a husband."


    "Can eat a lot of vegetables every day."


    Su Ruoxi kept a shy smile on the surface, but in fact it was a pride in her heart.


    Of course, some people recognized Feng Yifan.


    "It seems to be Chef Feng, right?"


    "Which Chef Feng?"


    "I''ve been on "The Common Proof of the Philippines", and there are many videos of his cooking on the Internet."


    "Ah, yes, it''s Chef Feng, the one from Gu Jie Su Ji."


    "Chef Feng''s wife, then you are really too happy."


    Seeing others admiring her husband, Su Ruoxi was naturally happier, but on the surface she remained humble: "No, that''s his job, so I must do well."


    "When will Su Ji open for business?"


    "I''m afraid it will take a while." Su Ruoxi was asked about Su Ji''s opening, but she could only say that she still needs to wait for a while.


    This morning''s checkup really made Su Ruoxi feel very happy all the time.


    On the way back, Su Ruoxi chatted with her husband and mother-in-law about interesting things during the inspection in the car.


    "Mom, do you know? Many people admire me very much. They envy me that my husband will accompany me throughout the whole journey, and they will take me to the bed for examinations, and they will help me take off my shoes. Then some people know that my husband is Chef Feng , That is even more envy and a little jealous."


    Lu Cuiling laughed suddenly: "Hahaha, let them be jealous."


    Feng Yifan hummed a little hummingly.


    Su Ruoxi heard it, and stretched out her hand to pat the back of her husband''s chair: "Are you so happy now? Think you are now a model imitating your husband?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the rearview mirror proudly and said, "Isn''t that certain?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Fuck you, it must be a fart? Just scream."


    Lu Cuiling also helped and said, "What are you sorely? Are you good to your wife? I think you are not doing enough now. You have to keep working hard, you know?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, Mom, then how can I work hard?"


    When Lu Cuiling was asked this way, she didn''t know what to say for a while?


    After a daze for a long time, Lu Cuiling stretched out her hand and patted the back of the seat: "You give me a good drive, don''t always wander, watch the road, there is little sorrow, remember to keep the current performance."


    Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Next, he drove very seriously.


    But soon Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discovered that the car was not home.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t ask, you will know wherever you are."


    Soon, the car drove to Fujing Building.


    Seeing the car driving into the parking lot of Fujing Building, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Why are you here at Fujing Building? You are not asking me and my mom to eat? Then why not wait for the evening, let''s bring both Dad and Ruoruo together Up there?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "This matter, I told my dad that he is not coming today, he wants to stay in Su Ji and watch them cook, so we had to come together.


    Moreover, I am not inviting you to dinner, because Uncle Nine has created two new dishes and wants us to taste it. "


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Uncle Nine created a new dish?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Not a new dish created, but an old dish restored."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly said: "Since this is the case, you should also send me back? Otherwise, I will stay here. Didn''t I disturb the world of your young couple?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged her mother-in-law''s arm after hearing this: "Mom, don''t you go, we old husband and wife, how can there be any two people in the world?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Mom, you really can''t leave. Actually, there are still people who want to see you today."


    Lu Cuiling was taken aback for a moment, looked at Feng Yifan with some surprise, and then at her daughter-in-law.


    Su Ruoxi looked dazed at her mother-in-law: "Mom, I really don''t know about this."


    Lu Cuiling can only look at Feng Yifan again: "What is your kid''s name? I tell you, if you dare to play tricks with your mother, I can really slap you with big ears."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two voices suddenly remembered.


    "Hahaha, Xiaolingzi, you still have such a hot temper after not seeing you for so many years? You shave big ears when you can''t move your son. It''s really not easy for Yifan of your family to be stupid without being slapped by you?"


    "No, Xiao Lingzi, you are all grandma. You have to control your temper."


    Hearing these two voices, Lu Cuiling actually didn''t recognize whose voice it was. After all, it had been 30 years apart.


    But when the other party called herself "Little Lingzi", Lu Cuiling knew who she was in an instant.


    Lu Cuiling turned her head and saw two elders with the same beard and hair, one wearing Chinese tunic suit and the other wearing exercise clothes walking towards each other slowly.


    The next moment, Lu Cuiling suddenly turned around and glared at her son: "Did you call them?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, Lu Xigu first said: "Don''t blame Yifan, we came by ourselves, and we didn''t let him tell you."


    Quan Chengping also said, "Yes, Xiao Lingzi, don''t blame Yifan."


    Then, Lu Xigu said: "Yifan, don''t you want to live with Ruoxi in the two-person world? Go ahead."


    Su Ruoxi understood at this time that these two should be her mother-in-law''s uncle and uncle, as well as her husband''s uncle and uncle.


    She also hurriedly said hello to the two of them: "Hello, grandpa, uncle."


    The two old men smiled and said, "Well, hello."


    Quan Chengping went on to say: "Yifan and we have always praised you. At first sight today, I was very beautiful and skillful. No wonder Yifan is so good to you."


    Lu Cuiling said suddenly: "You two old men, should you give a red envelope when you see a younger daughter-in-law?"


    When the two old people heard this, they suddenly laughed helplessly.


    Su Ruoxi said in a panic: "No, no need."


    Lu Cuiling supported her daughter-in-law and said, "Why not? They are all of your grandfather''s generation, and you still have a baby in your belly. Of course, you should give a red envelope."


    The two old men had no choice but to take out the prepared red envelopes.


    As a result, Lu Cuiling reached out to take it and compared it seriously.


    "Well, it''s pretty solid, that''s okay, you two are ready, go."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed to answer, but looked at her husband next to her.


    Feng Yifan was very straightforward. He reached out and took the money, and then stuffed it into his wife��s big bag: ��Okay, it��s okay, it was given by your uncle and grandpa, so you can take it and store it with ease. In the two-person world, don''t bother mother and two grandfathers reminiscing about the past."


    Su Ruoxi politely bid farewell to the two old men, and then left with her husband.


    After walking a certain distance, Su Ruoxi looked back subconsciously.


    Then she couldn''t help asking: "Is it really going to happen?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "What will happen?"


    Su Ruoxi said a little worried: "I always feel that Mom might do it."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "What do you think? Those two are also uncle grandfather and uncle grandfather, how could mother do anything to the old man?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it, so she nodded and didn''t say anything.


    But after entering the Fujing Building, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking: "Why did you let your uncle and grandpa come? And you didn''t even tell your mom to let them meet like this, and, You didn''t even hide it from me."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly comforted his wife: "I didn''t intend to hide it from you, but I also knew that they were coming today."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "When did you know about it?"


    Feng Yifan can only confess: "I answered the phone outside when you were doing the inspection. They were already in Fujing Building at that time, so I can only bring mom here like this."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, I hope Mom won''t get angry."


    Feng Yifan comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, let''s go in and eat ours."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 772 Model Good Husband (second more)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 769： Tasting at Fu King Building

    "Hardcore Chef Daddy(!


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand into the Fujing Building, and Su Liancheng immediately came to greet him in person.


    Follow Su Liancheng into the Fujing Building, and come to a place near the lake where you can lean on the fence.


    Feng Yifan didn''t sit down directly, but first picked up the tablecloth he was sitting on, carefully checked the wind of the window, and also carefully checked the tables and chairs.


    Su Liancheng was a little strange seeing this situation, and couldn''t help asking Su Ruoxi next to him: "Sister, what is this brother-in-law doing?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw Feng Yifan''s cautious appearance.


    "Leave him alone, he''s just being careful."


    Feng Yifan heard with a serious face and said: "The doctor has told me that you can''t blow the air now, and the most important thing is that you can''t catch a cold, so I must check it."


    While speaking, Feng Yifan also went to the air to test and make sure that the air-conditioning wind would blow here.


    Then people adjusted the position of the air conditioner to make sure that the wife feels cool, but not to blow directly to the wife.


    Seeing her husband''s cautious look, Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "Are you still going to eat?"


    Su Liancheng said quickly: "It''s okay sister, brother-in-law is right to be careful."


    Feng Yifan finally made sure that he had adjusted, before he came back and sat down with his wife.


    "Be careful, there is always nothing wrong with being careful. You are now our family''s key protection object. I can''t let you do a little bit, or my mother won''t be able to take my skin when I go home?"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi stood up and said, "I don''t believe it, I''ll go and ask mom."


    Feng Yifan quickly grabbed his wife and said, "Well, you can do whatever you want. As long as you are comfortable, don''t bother mom."


    Su Ruoxi sat down and turned to kiss her husband and said, "Husband, thank you."


    Su Liancheng looked at him and said, "Are you two paying attention? Your daughters are both so old, and now you still have a baby. How about you couple?"


    Feng Yifan sat down and said, "Okay, don''t be long-winded, come up quickly with good wine and good food."


    Su Liancheng asked strangely after hearing this: "Aren''t you still ordering food?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "If we don''t order, you go and tell Uncle Nine that we are here. Uncle Nine knows what to give us."


    Su Liancheng suddenly said: "So that''s the case, let me just say, why did you couple suddenly remember that you ran over to eat? It turns out that Uncle Nine Master said that there will be people who will try the dishes today, it''s you couple?"


    After that, Su Lian gave an explanation to the waiter, and the waiter quickly walked to the back kitchen.


    Seeing that Su Liancheng hadn''t left, Feng Yifan asked directly, "Uncle, when are you going to work in Su Ji?"


    Su Liancheng''s face was happy for an instant: "Su Ji is ready to open? Are your menus ready? Then I can go there anytime, there is Jiu Shishu who is here to help stare at Fujing Building anyway."


    Seeing his cousin''s expression, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Don''t listen to him, Su Ji hasn''t opened yet. Now he is forcing the master sister to cook two dishes, and the master sister also cooks one dish."


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised: "Yifan, why do you want each of them to make a dish? Shouldn''t the menus be made by you? People who go to Su Ji must be for your reputation, and then they must also think about it. Want to eat your food?"


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "That''s why I hope that the masters and sisters can break through themselves, and everyone will have one or two dishes."


    Su Liancheng was surprised: "Why?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "Because, I want others to remember Su Ji instead of going to Su Ji at me."


    Su Liancheng was stunned.


    Not to mention Su Liancheng, even Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    But Su Ruoxi quickly burst into tears in her eyes and stretched out her hand to hold her husband��s hand. She understood her husband��s intentions. Her husband did not want to use Su Ji to achieve his reputation. On the contrary, he hopes to use his reputation to rebuild Su Ji. Pushed to a height that Grandpa never reached in his lifetime.


    Su Ruoxi understands her husband''s heart. In addition to being touched, her heart is more of a deeper love for her husband.


    She finally knew what kind of effort and effort her husband was making for her, for the family, and for Su Ji.


    Maybe the husband has been away from home for five years and didn''t give much information because it is wrong for the husband.


    But the husband has decided to use all of his own to make up for this family, make up for her Su Ruoxi, make up for Ruoruo.


    With such a husband, Su Ruoxi feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and smiled and said, "What''s wrong? This is touched? Then I will take care of you and Ruoruo so well in the future, don''t you want to be more touched? Don''t be too touched, these are what the husband should do Yes, I used to be wrong and didn''t take good care of you."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "No, don''t mention the previous things. Those things have passed. I only know that now you are my best and best husband."


    With that, Su Ruoxi hugged her husband, and the couple sat by the window hugging each other like this.


    Su Liancheng could only cough: "Cough cough cough, um, can you pay attention to a little influence?"


    Su Ruoxi turned her head and said, "What''s the matter? We are a couple. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Su Liancheng had no choice but to say: "Okay, you two, please continue, I will help you two to remind you."


    But Su Liancheng just turned around, and Sun Mingxing had brought some people to deliver the food.


    Feng Yifan saw a smile and asked: "Uncle Jiu, you are so anxious to let me come, what good dishes are you making, do you want me to bring Ruoxi to eat?"


    Sun Mingxing smiled and asked his apprentice to serve the dishes.


    While uncovering the lid, Sun Mingxing said, "Didn��t you make a few red house dishes in Fujinglou before? Unfortunately, there are only four dishes. Today I added four dishes for you. It happens that two of them are also dim sum dishes. The Fujing Building is just right. Please come and try as a young couple."


    When the lid was lifted, Su Ruoxi saw the small pink dumplings in the cage at a glance.


    Feng Yifan looked at the little dumplings, smiled and said, "It should be the little crab dumplings, right?"


    Then Su Ruoxi looked at the dim sum on another plate and asked, "What about this?"


    Feng Yifan looked at it and said, "This is a bun with tofu skin."


    And the two dishes that came up, but there are some particular dishes.


    Feng Yifan looked at it earnestly and said, "Uncle Nine is really amazing, this pheasant and melon, and this one, steamed duck with fermented wine, is not simple, but it is a fine product."


    Su Ruoxi sniffed the rich aroma of fermented rice and was also a little surprised: "Oh? It really tastes like fermented rice."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But Ruoxi can''t eat this dish. She has a baby in her belly now. Alcohol is not good for children."


    Sun Mingxing said quickly: "Oh, oh, quickly withdraw."


    However, Feng Yifan stopped him: "Don''t worry, although Ruoxi can''t eat it, I can help to taste it."


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband immediately: "You want to eat alone?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, alcohol is really bad for children."


    Sun Mingxing said to Su Ruoxi next to him: "Ruoxi, if you think it''s not good, I will withdraw this dish, it doesn''t matter, I won''t let Yifan taste it."


    But what Sun Mingxing didn''t expect was that Su Ruoxi said, "It''s still not troublesome to uncle, let Yifan have a taste."


    Sun Mingxing was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Hey, you really are a couple, and this is the same to the outside world."


    Feng Yifan said triumphantly: "Uncle, you see that you are all up here, we are too embarrassed to let you take it back? Although Ruoxi can''t eat it, but I can eat it. Of course, I may not finish it, and I will look back on the rest. Pack it and I will take it back to Ruoruo to eat."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Ruoruo is still a child."


    Feng Yifan said softly, "It''s okay, it''s okay to eat a little duck."


    Sun Mingxing had no choice but to say: "Okay, anyway, the dishes are ready. As for whether you couple will pack or finish eating here, you decide for yourself, just give me feedback."


    Feng Yifan then began to get serious.


    The first is to pick up the small crab dumplings. After careful examination, Feng Yifan blows the cold and feeds it to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi was also serious about tasting, chewing slowly in her mouth to taste it.


    After Su Ruoxi almost ate it, Sun Mingxing looked at each other nervously, while Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "What kind of wife? Do you like it?"


    Su Ruoxi said after a little aftertaste, "Well, it tastes good."


    Sun Mingxing heaved a sigh of relief.


    But then Feng Yifan picked it up, sniffed it carefully, and then looked at it over and over for a long time. It''s best to bite it in half, and looked at the cross-section inside. It was really a careful comment.


    As a result, Sun Mingxing became nervous again.


    Even Su Liancheng and the apprentice who served the dishes were a little nervous.


    Feng Yifan finally nodded: "Well, the uncle��s craftsmanship is really amazing. This small dumpling was very successful. The savory flavor of crabs, the aroma of meat fillings, and the hint of Q bombs of fresh shrimp are really great. The seasoning is also very suitable."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan gave a little bit of advice: "But uncle, I think you chopped the shrimps too finely. In fact, you can pat the shrimps a little, and then gently chop them twice. Keep the pellets and it will taste more flavorful."


    Upon hearing Feng Yifan''s opinion, Sun Mingxing nodded for a moment: "Well, good idea, good idea."


    After eating the small dumplings, Feng Yifan picked up the tofu skin buns and looked at it carefully, and first fed them to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi said this time: "It''s delicious, I like this one."


    Feng Yifan also took a bite. After carefully looking at the fillings inside, he gave a suggestion: "Uncle, this steamed bun, in fact, there is no need to limit the fillings, and changes can be made in all seasons. In this way, I think Fujing The diners in the building will definitely like it."


    Without waiting for Sun Mingxing to speak this time, the apprentice who came together to deliver the food said: "Yes, Master, we can adjust the filling."


    Sun Mingxing said: "Okay, I heard it, you don''t have to repeat it."


    After tasting both dim sum, Feng Yifan asked his wife to taste the pheasant melon.


    Feng Yifan introduced on the side: "The word is pronounced''JI''. This dish can also be called melon. The main ingredient is chicken breast, which is cut into melon seeds and served with pickled melon, bamboo shoots and melon seeds. When it''s fried together, it''s best to use pheasant breast."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her husband, and she liked it very much: "I like this one."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Why are you like your daughter? You like everything?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "It''s delicious."


    Feng Yifan tasted it and said, "Well, it tastes really good, but Uncle, are you stingy? Just make it with pickled cucumber? At least some diced bamboo shoots and melon seeds?"


    Sun Mingxing nodded and said, "Okay, I remember, I will add it later."


    The last is "Steamed Duck Stuffed with Wine".


    In fact, there are more or less traces of the dishes in the front. Find some methods or reference for methods.


    But this "Steamed Duck Stuffed with Wine" really doesn''t have much practice for reference.


    Feng Yifan gently tore off a piece of duck meat and found that it was very soft and rotten. It was able to tear the flesh of the belt all at once, and after the tearing, the rich and sweet smell of wine was very tempting.


    Su Ruoxi can''t wait to be there, but she doesn''t dare to ask for it directly, worrying that the alcohol in the brew will affect the child.


    Feng Yifan sniffed it carefully, then tasted it himself, and then handed it to his wife to eat.


    "It''s okay, I was worrying too much. After steaming, most of the alcohol has actually evaporated."


    Su Ruoxi was relieved and opened her mouth to eat what her husband had fed to herself.


    After eating, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised.


    It looks very greasy, but it doesn��t feel a little greasy when you really eat it in your mouth. The key is that the duck skin has a sweet smell, which is really very fragrant. The meat does not taste at all, and I thought it would be very sweet. Greasy, the result is not very sweet in the mouth.


    Feng Yifan stood up and bowed deeply to Sun Mingxing: "Uncle Nine, I really admire you for actually making such a dish. This steamed duck with wine can definitely be used as a major dish in Fujinglou. It''s the master dish of Fujinglou."


    Seeing Feng Yifan taking the initiative to bow and praise, Sun Mingxing''s apprentices were really excited.


    Sun Mingxing was also very excited because he knew that his attempt was successful.


    Feng Yifan then invited Uncle Nine to sit down and had a serious discussion with Uncle Nine, especially about the methods of "Steamed Duck with Wine Stuffed".


    Feng Yifan didn''t ask the details directly, but just asked about the method used by Uncle Nine.


    Sun Mingxing did not conceal it, and said directly: "I actually borrowed the practice of Jinling Salted Duck Feng Yifan froze for a moment, thought about it carefully, and probably guessed the way.


    He gave a thumbs up to Uncle Nine again: "Uncle Nine is really amazing, and he thought of doing it with salt water duck, hahaha, this is really great."


    It just so happened that Lu Cuiling and Feng Yifan''s two grandfathers came in, and Feng Yifan waved his mother and them over.


    "Mom, uncle, uncle, hurry up and try this duck, and see if it will make you feel like you are back home?"


    Lu Cuiling and the two old men looked at each other, and then they also sat down and picked up the chopsticks to tear off some duck meat to try.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 773 Fu Jing Building Cuisine (First Update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 1： Will make up today

    Chapter 1503 It''s your turn. The forest wind blows by, rolling up the fallen leaves on the ground, carrying a trace of blood, gradually permeating the forest. Everyone was shocked. Ji Jinhua, who was originally behind Chen Feiyu and prevented Chen Feiyu from escaping, stood in shock and forgot to attack Chen Feiyu, or more accurately, he was startled by Chen Feiyu��s shocking sword and did not dare to rush to Chen Feiyu. Launch an attack. Before Yu Xuezhen could make the move to rescue Chen Feiyu in the future, she stopped in shock, her eyes widened and shocked looking at Chen Feiyu from a distance. It was obvious that the scene that happened before her far exceeded the "Snow Fairy". Imagination. "Chen Feiyu is... so... so powerful?" Fu Feifei said in shock, "Even the strong masters of the''Later Innate'' realm were killed by Chen Feiyu with a single sword. His strength is so terrifying. Could he have reached the realm of condensing... Except for the "Concentration Realm", Fu Feifei could not think of other more reasonable possibilities. Zhong Yuxin and Fu Pei were equally shocked. The difference is that Zhong Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief when he was shocked, and then there was a thick surprise, the beautiful eyes full of colors. Fu Pei was frightened and frightened. Chen Feiyu''s horror was far beyond his imagination. He used to provoke Chen Feiyu from time to time. In case Chen Feiyu was really offended, Chen Feiyu raised his sword... No, he raised his sword and fell. , Isn''t he going to follow in the footsteps of Qu Xingning? Thinking of the terrible consequences, Fu Pei''s face was pale and very ugly. Yu Xuezhen didn''t speak, but looked at Chen Feiyu from a distance, with suspicious expressions between her eyebrows. "Brother Wu, Chen Feiyu is... so amazing..." Pan Danfeng looked frightened and said in a trembling voice, "I suddenly felt that we were robbing Chen Feiyu of Danfang, was it a mistake...wrong thing?" Her senior was standing next to him. He didn''t answer Pan Danfeng''s words, but stared at Chen Feiyu with wide eyes. His expression was full of horror. He was obviously shocked by Chen Feiyu''s performance just now, and he didn''t even hear what Pan Danfeng said just now. Also shocked were Ruan Hongxiao and Su Jiamo. They originally thought that Qu Xingning, who was holding the "Xuanwu Zimu Sword", could easily kill Chen Feiyu. Who would have thought that Qu Xingning was killed by Chen Feiyu with a single sword, and even the "Xuanwu Zimu Sword" in his hand was split in half. . The scene before them was so shocking that Ruan Hongxiao and Su Jiamo looked terrified and unspeakable, and a sense of regret rose in their hearts. With all eyes in sight, Chen Feiyu ignored Qu Xingning''s corpse at his feet, glanced in the direction of Ruan Hongxiao and Su Jiamo, and chuckled, showing contempt. Ruan Hongxiao and Su Jiamo''s expressions changed. Although they were annoyed, they were more frightened. Chen Feiyu smiled contemptuously, turned around, and looked at Ji Jinhua not far away. "Next, it''s your turn to be the soul of the dead under the sword." Ji Jinhua''s face changed slightly, and he clenched his fists suddenly, and snorted, "What an arrogant boy. , Your strength is indeed beyond my imagination. But in all fairness, if I just took the opportunity to shoot, you would definitely not be able to kill Qu Xingning so easily." "I''m a pragmatic person, so I won''t deny what you said." Chen Feiyu shook his head and smiled. , Slowly raised the Dragon Yuan sword and pointed it at Ji Jinhua. "Although the two of you are working together, I am confident to defeat you, but I still want to say that the reason why you will be defeated today is mostly because of your underestimation of the enemy. Give me a chance." Ji Jinhua''s expression changed, and a remorse rose in his heart. "Now it''s your turn. After I kill you, it''s not too late for me to deal with Ruan Hongxiao and Su Jiamo." Chen Feiyu''s eyes flashed sharply and suddenly rushed towards Ji Jinhua with a sword. A mysterious and majestic sword intent permeated the entire forest, stirring up fallen leaves in the forest to fly all over the sky. Ruan Hongxiao and Su Jiamo had terribly ugly faces. If even Ji Jinhua died under Chen Feiyu''s sword, wouldn''t they both die here? In the field, Chen Feiyu was getting closer and closer to Ji Jinhua, and the dazzling purple sword glow broke out again on the Long Yuan sword. In an instant, a sharp sword intent burst out, and even Ji Jinhua, the "late innate" powerhouse, felt pain on his face and couldn''t help but was shocked secretly by Chen Feiyu''s sword intent. "If Chen Feiyu is really let down with a sword, it will pose a big threat to me!" Immediately, Ji Jinhua gave a soft drink, and pointed at Chen Feiyu with a sharp sword light. Regardless of the size of the sword light, it was Ji Jinhua''s full blow. The power was amazing and not to be underestimated, and the speed was extremely fast. Chen Feiyu slashed with a sword, relying on the power of the Dragon Abyss sword, immediately smashed Ji Jinhua''s sword glow, and at the same time ran the "Wuji Fist" method, absorbed and transformed the impact coefficient of the sword glow, and increased the power of the dragon sword. Continue to rush towards Ji Jinhua. Ji Jinhua was easily resolved by Chen Feiyu with all his strength, and he suddenly showed a look of surprise. However, after all, he was a strong man in the "late congenital" period. Although he was not surprised, he took the initiative to fight forward and fought Chen Feiyu with his bare hands. Suddenly, UU Reading the tyrannical aura exploded when the two played against each other, sweeping the entire forest. Everyone around was dumbfounded, and did not dare to breathe. "Strange, although Chen Feiyu''s strength exceeds my imagination, but..." Yu Xuezhen watched the fierce battle in the field, with a hint of doubt between her eyebrows. "But the breath of Chen Feiyu''s eruption, let alone the realm of concentration. Even the realm of''Xiantian'' has not been reached." As soon as this statement came out, it was like thunder on the ground. "How is this possible?" Fu Feifei said in a low voice, "Qu Xingning is a strong''late congenital'', Chen Feiyu can kill him with a single sword, how can he not even reach the realm of congenital?" Zhong Yuxin and Fu Pei nodded again and again, and Yu Xue really said It completely violated their common sense of martial arts. Yu Xuezhen looked at Chen Feiyu''s fighting figure suspiciously, and explained, "To be more precise, Chen Feiyu''s own breath has indeed not reached the''innate'' realm, but the purple sword light he displayed has a power that is not inferior to the''late inborn'' realm. . And the reason why he was able to kill Qu Xingning in seconds, I think there are two reasons, one is that the power of the simple long sword in Chen Feiyu''s hand is too strong, and the two are the purple sword light that Chen Feiyu casts. Chen Feiyu cuts instantly with the advantage of the long sword in his hand. Breaking the''Xuanwu Zimu Sword'', and bursting out with a powerful sword force, was unexpectedly able to smoothly kill Qu Xingning. Otherwise, Chen Feiyu would not be so easy to defeat Qu Xingning. Just like now, Ji Jinhua��s strength and Qu Xingning��s It��s almost the same, but being able to play and interact with Chen Feiyu shows that I��m right. But because of this, Chen Feiyu��s performance is even more shocking. It��s hard to imagine him who is not even in the''innate'' realm, but he has Such a performance against the sky is indeed amazing." Yu Xuezhen made no secret of her praise. Zhong Yuxin''s eyes were full of colors.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 v2 Chapter 770： Little 2 relieves mothers heart disease

    The three elderly people, including Lu Cuiling, tasted this steamed duck with wine and really felt a little surprised, and Lu Cuiling also tasted a unique ray of homesickness.


    Lu Cuiling put down her chopsticks and said in a daze, "Well, it tastes like this, steamed duck stuffed with wine."


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Lu Cuiling in surprise.


    But Quan Chengping said, "You probably don��t know that this dish was once a dish that Yifan��s grandma was good at, and it was Yifan��s mother��s favorite food when she was young, so Yifan��s grandma used to make it for Yifan��s mother. Go for it."


    Feng Yifan was even more surprised: "Mom, it turns out that grandma can also cook this dish?"


    Lu Cuiling sighed and said: "The methods are similar, but the taste is different. The ingredients for marinating duck are wrong. You can''t just use fermented rice and salt. You need to add some spices to marinate instead of adding spices when steaming. And it��s not right to pour oil in the end."


    Sun Mingxing listened carefully, and felt that he did not notice this when he did it.


    According to Lu Cuiling��s words, when marinating ducks, mix the spices in the salt, and now apply the spice salt to the surface of the duck, and then apply the fermented rice to the top, so that the fermented rice is sealed and marinated together with salt and spices. The duck is more flavorful.


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Moreover, the duck selection is not very good. You should choose Jinling white duck, but it can''t be this kind of fat, but small white duck."


    Sun Mingxing listened carefully, and even recorded some of the ingredients Lu Cuiling said.


    Then he held a fist to Lu Cuiling very humbly and said, "Thank you so much for your education. Today, my Sun Mingxing was taught."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Uncle Yifan, you are welcome, you can rely on your own research to do this, it is already very powerful."


    Sun Mingxing said humbly: "I still can''t do it. It''s still not as good as Yifan. This time, thanks to someone who has eaten you and told me some recipes."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "I also hope that Grandma Yifan''s craft can be reproduced in the world."


    Obviously, such a dish made Lu Cuiling miss her mother.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other immediately. The two old men felt that this should be a good opportunity to persuade them, so they planned to persuade them together again.


    But Lu Cuiling didn''t wait for them to speak, she said directly: "Uncle, uncle, you don''t need to say, I won''t go back for the time being."


    The two old men gaped and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    And Lu Cuiling said: "Now, I have to take care of my daughter-in-law, so that she can give birth to the child smoothly, and other things will be discussed later."


    When the two old men heard the words, they could only nod their heads in agreement.


    Feng Yifan and the others ate the rest of the vegetables together.


    Lu Cuiling still reserved half of "Duck Stuffed with Steamed Wine" and packed it with him to give her granddaughter a taste.


    Sun Mingxing and Su Liancheng responded with a smile, in fact they could make another one and pack it back.


    Lu Cuiling refused: "No, it''s a bit wasteful, and children don''t eat much."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, right now, isn''t it all advocating CD-ROM operations? Don''t waste it, just go back, if you can''t eat it, I''m afraid."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I definitely can''t eat it, but you can let Ruo Ruo eat with Xixi, Fei Fei and others."


    Seeing this family insisted, Sun Mingxing and Su Liancheng had no choice but to agree.


    After that, everyone sat in Fujing Building and chatted for a while.


    When it was almost time to pick up Ruoruo, Lu Cuiling stood up to say goodbye to the two old men, and let Feng Yifan drive back together, without even letting Feng Yifan send the two grandpas.


    But the two elderly people don''t care, because they also have their own cars.


    The two intend to stay in Huaicheng for a while, and they need to meet Feng Jiandong again to see Feng Jiandong''s attitude, and then try to find a way to persuade Lu Cuiling.


    Watching Feng Yifan and the others drive away, Quan Chengping said to Lu Xigu: "Old Lu, it seems that Xiao Lingzi is not easy to persuade here."


    Lu Xi shook his head and sighed: "It''s really hard to persuade. What happened when my sister-in-law passed away still made it difficult for Xiao Lingzi to pass that hurdle."


    Quan Chengping asked, "Then what shall we do?"


    Lu Xigu said: "Wait, see Feng Jiandong and see his attitude."


    Quan Chengping nodded in agreement.


    On the way back, there was something wrong in the car''s atmosphere at first. Feng Yifan looked back through the rearview mirror from time to time, trying to see some clues from his mother''s face, but her mother was always expressionless.


    Su Ruoxi saw her mother-in-law expressionless, and she was a little afraid to speak.


    I drove like this for a few intersections.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "Mom, since the steamed duck stuffed in wine is my grandma''s specialty, why don''t you tell me earlier? I can also add it to our Su Ji menu. You are like this, not letting Fu Fu Did Jinglou get on board first?"


    Lu Cuiling was still expressionless and glared at her son through the rearview mirror.


    But after a glare, a smile appeared on Lu Cuiling''s face.


    "Okay, look at you two, why are you so nervous? Don''t you just want to know, what did your two grandpas tell me?"


    Su Ruoxi stretched her hand to hold her mother-in-law''s hand, and asked softly, "Yes, mom, what did grandpa tell you?"


    Lu Cuiling sighed and said, "What else can I say? It''s nothing more than to let me go back and forgive your grandfather. After all, he is an elder, a bit stubborn, and he will be more face-saving, but it is also an elder. , To ease the father-daughter relationship."


    Su Ruoxi still asked softly: "Then mom, did you agree?"


    Lu Cuiling shook her head: "Of course I didn''t agree. When your grandma passed away, I didn''t go back. I went back with your father-in-law. We were very low-pitched at the time, but he let his younger brothers and sisters mock me. How could I forgive him. "


    Su Ruoxi naturally followed the meaning of her mother-in-law and said: "Mom, that is indeed the grandfather''s fault."


    Feng Yifan drove in front and said, "Mom, according to what you said, it was my uncles and aunts who ridiculed you and my dad at that time. Maybe it has nothing to do with grandpa?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately reached out and patted her son on the back: "You stinky boy, who are you facing?"


    Su Ruoxi also helped: "Yes, you should be on Mom''s side."


    Lu Cuiling said again: "At the beginning, if it wasn''t for your grandfather nodded, your uncles and aunts, would they dare to be like me? Humph, let them have some courage."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "But don''t you have no evidence?"


    Lu Cuiling was a little unable to answer when asked.


    Su Ruoxi saw that her mother-in-law''s expression was wrong, and she quickly said, "Mom must have feelings. What kind of evidence is this? If it wasn''t her grandfather''s intention, these people are all mother''s younger brothers and sisters, how could they dare to mock mom and dad like that? "


    Feng Yifan could only continue to say: "There are some things, we can''t just look at the surface, maybe they just want this to make mom hate grandpa?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately asked: "Why do they want to do that?"


    Feng Yifan said, "Maybe you don''t want mom to go back and divide the family property."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "What kind of broken family property, does your mother care?"


    Feng Yifan can only say: "Mom, of course you don''t care. You are a strong woman now, and my dad are also vegetable tycoons, but they care."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this from her son, she felt that there was indeed such a possibility.


    And the more she thought about it in her heart, the more likely she felt.


    Seeing the changes in her mother-in-law��s expression, Su Ruoxi started to change her words and said, "Mom, in fact, what Yifan said is also reasonable. Maybe they really want to separate the family property by themselves and exclude you from mom, so they deliberately provoke the relationship between you and your grandfather. Can''t you go back?"


    The young couple Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi now have a tacit understanding.


    On the way back, the young couple quietly made eye contact and made plans when the mother didn''t say a word at first.


    It is planned that Feng Yifan will be the "villain".


    Then Su Ruoxi said to her mother-in-law.


    This slowly elicited some real thoughts in Lu Cuiling''s mind.


    Lu Cuiling thought about it seriously and said, "Perhaps what you said makes sense, but if you let me go back and admit my mistake, it must be impossible. I don''t think I was wrong."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Of course, Mom, you are definitely right. If you didn''t insist on combining with your dad, how could you have a sail? Then there would be no Ruoruo?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan followed up and said: "Mom, I think, you must be right, but we should still seriously consider whether to go back to see grandpa. At least there are some things, we should still understand clearly, we can''t help but be calculated by others. ?"


    Su Ruoxi agreed: "Well, Mom, this point is right, we can''t help but understand."


    Lu Cuiling was really moved by what the young couple told me.


    But she didn''t nod in the end: "Let me think about it first. When Grandpa Ruoruo is here at the weekend, I will discuss with Grandpa Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband through the rearview mirror, and finally Feng Yifan could only nod her head slightly.


    Seeing her husband nodding, Su Ruoxi said, "Well, mom, you can discuss it with your dad."


    Feng Yifan drove directly to Gujie Kindergarten.


    First park the car in the parking lot opposite the kindergarten, in the former small market.


    Then he asked his mother and wife to stay at the entrance of the kindergarten and wait, while he ran back to Su Ji to push his father-in-law in.


    Lu Cuiling said directly: "Oh, what are you pushing your father-in-law to do? Don''t come and pick you up when you go back. Ruoxi and I will pick up Ruoruo, and then send Ruoruo to the dance studio. Go back and make the meal. Don''t worry about it, and don''t push your father-in-law to run around."


    With that said, Lu Cuiling reached out and handed the half duck back to her son.


    "You go back and treat the duck a little bit, and give it a taste to the children at night."


    Seeing that his mother had made arrangements, Feng Yifan had to take the duck and handed over the picking up of the daughter to the child''s grandmother and mother.


    "That''s fine, Mom, you and Ruoxi are both careful."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "I see, you go."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Well, Mom and I know."


    Saying goodbye to his mother and wife, Feng Yifan carried a big bag of half a duck and walked back to Su Ji along the ancient street where people had begun to flow.


    Although it has been many days, the first thing everyone saw about Feng Yifan, they still asked about Su Ji''s opening.


    Feng Yifan can only take the trouble to explain to everyone over and over again that it cannot be opened for the time being.


    Back at Su Ji, Feng Yifan entered the kitchen directly from the back door instead of the front door.


    Seeing Shi Jiahui, Catherine and Tom busy in the back kitchen, Su Jinrong pointed at the two people on the side.


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan raised half of the duck in his hand and said, "Come on, I will bring you something good today. Everyone will try it.


    Dad, this is "Steamed Duck Stuffed with Wine" developed by Uncle Jiu. "


    Su Jinrong was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? Brother Jiu asked you to go, so you can try this dish?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "More than this, there are also crab dumplings, tofu skin buns, and pheasant melons."


    Catherine and Tom were confused by these few dishes.


    Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui looked at each other and laughed.


    Su Jinrong said: "It seems that Yifan made a good start for Fujinglou. Senior Brother Nine has also begun to study the red house dishes. If these four red house dishes are made, they are really suitable for Fujinglou. Features and characteristics. It seems that Fujing Building will be renamed''Red Building'' in the future, right?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Really, it is really going to be renamed Honglou."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s not that Fujing Building is still Fujing Building, and the Red House cuisine is just one of its specialties."


    Su Jinrong asked again: "Yifan, your ninth uncle is starting to make a move. You can''t let it go, or you will lose Su Ji''s face, and I can''t spare you."


    Although Su Jinrong''s words are a bit heavy, there is actually a smile on his face, which is obviously a joke.


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, if I lose to Uncle Nine, how can I support Su Ji? Not only will I lose your face, but my grandfather''s face will also be lost."


    While speaking, Feng Yifan had already taken out the duck that had been packed.


    I took a plate and placed it, ready for some processing.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan also separated some to let his father-in-law, master sister and the two back chefs taste them.


    After eating, Catherine and Tom were surprised at first.


    Catherine said: "This duck is delicious, with some sweet aroma, and the meat is very tender, it doesn''t feel like firewood at all, and it tastes really good."


    Tom also gave a thumbs up and said it was delicious After the taste of Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui, both of them also thought it was delicious.


    Su Jinrong still said some shortcomings: "But the taste is still a bit single, just salty, but a little bit like salted duck."


    Feng Yifan said: "Well, my mother said this too. I heard my mother say that my grandma had done it before, and my mother gave her grandma''s formula to Uncle Nine."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "Yifan, your mother is also a culinary family?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, my grandpa is a business man, and grandma is a traditional woman."


    Su Jinrong said: "This dish originated in Jinling. Yifan''s mother was from Jinling, so it is not surprising that Yifan''s grandma could cook it, but this dish has been lost for a long time."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Dad, it can''t be regarded as lost, it should be said that it has not been seen for a long time."


    Su Jinrong agreed with his son-in-law to say: "Yes, it is not visible to others, now through the hands of your ninth uncle, it can be regarded as a recovery."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Then I will add a little brilliance to it."


    After speaking, he began to move his hands.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 v2 Chapter 771： A prepared menu

    Feng Yifan washed his hands carefully, then put on disposable gloves, then took out a knife of his own, and began to seriously deboning the duck on the plate.


    Catherine and Tom were watching, and their eyes gradually became very surprised.


    At the beginning of the chef at the Perovence restaurant, the two of them had indeed seen Feng Yifan''s knife skills, but they did not expect his knife skills to be so exquisite.


    Such a steamed duck was slowly dismantled by a knife in Feng Yifan''s hand.


    The key is that every piece of meat that Feng Yifan removed is very complete.


    In the end, almost only half of the duck''s skeleton remained.


    The meat on the plate is very complete.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan seasoned the meat on the plate again.


    No condiments such as salt are added.


    Instead, Feng Yifan found another plate, cut very thin slices of melon on the bottom pad, and put the deboned duck meat on top, and finally sprinkled some sweet-scented osmanthus on it.


    With such a decoration, the remaining half of the steamed duck with fermented rice seems to have become another dish.


    Before preparing to steam again, Feng Yifan suddenly opened the front door and ran out.


    Before long, he quickly ran back from outside.


    And because Su Ji opened the door, many people on the ancient street looked inside, but they were all blocked by Feng Yifan, and he locked the door again from the inside.


    The people on the ancient street were a little confused when they saw that the door was locked again.


    "What''s going on? Is it opened?"


    "It shouldn''t be opened, right?"


    "Then chef Feng who ran out just now?"


    "Yes? Chef Feng is here, why not open it?"


    "It looks like Chef Feng is cooking inside."


    "Does it cook in there? Doesn''t that mean it is about to open?"


    "Wow, is Su Kee going to open today?"


    "Hey, definitely not, Chef Feng said in an interview before that he is now researching the menu, and he needs to develop a unique menu before it opens."


    "That''s a real pleasure."


    The crowd onlookers at the door couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, but everyone also understood that now they can only wait.


    Feng Yifan returned from Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s rice wine shop.


    Brought back a bottle of fermented rice.


    Feng Yifan put the fermented wine along the side of the plate and poured it into the plate.


    When the fermented rice was poured out, the whole back kitchen was filled with the sweet aroma of fermented rice.


    Catherine and Tom didn''t know very well, they were both very curious.


    Shi Jiahui explained to two people that this thing is called fermented rice wine, which is a kind of fermented rice wine, but it has not been fully fermented into wine.


    Feng Yifan had everything ready and put this plate in a steamer that had already been steamed by SAIC.


    Because the duck inside was cooked, it didn''t steam for a long time this time, just five minutes.


    Basically, it is to volatilize the alcohol in the fermented rice.


    When Feng Yifan turned off the heat and opened the lid again, the whole kitchen filled with a rich fragrance.


    The sweet smell of fermented wine, with the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus, the scent of melon on the plate, and the scent of duck, really make people slobber.


    Feng Yifan took the plate out of the pot, put it aside, and said, "Well, it''s pretty good like this."


    Others took a closer look and saw that the plate was as beautiful as an unfolding picture.


    It was the same meat from the previous half of the duck, but after Feng Yifan dismantled the bones and re-arranged the plate, it was really beautiful, and with the fragrance, it was like a hibiscus in the water.


    Seeing everyone''s index fingers moved, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Sorry, you can''t eat this. This is for my mother and my daughter to eat."


    Hearing this, everyone who was ready to taste was taken aback.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Hahaha, Yifan is really a filial son and a good father."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, when you have dinner in the evening, you can also taste it and give me some advice."


    Su Jinrong joked: "Then I dare not."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed.


    The others also laughed.


    After everyone laughed, Feng Yifan asked, "How did your results today? Have you developed new dishes?"


    The smiles on Catherine and Tom''s faces instantly disappeared, and the two shook their heads bitterly.


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it seems a bit difficult for you, so let''s wait for the customized tableware, tables and chairs to be delivered, the western restaurant will open first."


    Both Catherine and Tom were taken aback by this.


    Catherine then asked: "But the chef, the menu?"


    Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and quickly brought back a menu from a cabinet in front.


    "Since you haven''t worked out a new dish, then use my copy first."


    Taking a look at Feng Yifan''s menu, Catherine and Tom were instantly surprised. The two of them didn''t expect that Feng Yifan had actually prepared the western restaurant''s menu.


    Feng Yifan explained: ��This menu is based on the positioning of our western restaurant, and I filtered the menu prepared afterwards. If you have suitable dishes in the future, you can add it to this menu, and we can also draw up a new one at that time. of."


    Feng Yifan gave two sets on the menu.


    They are two servings of beef as the main dish and fish as the main dish.


    Of course, there are also some side dishes and some single items to choose from on the menu.


    The two main set menus are not common in western restaurants.


    The beef is grilled over charcoal fire, and is served with nut sauce and vegetable juice to make steak cakes, which are not traditional steaks.


    Fish meat is a fish steak made from a whole piece of fish meat.


    As for some of the items, there is an improved version of the butter lobster that Feng Yifan made in the Shanghai Hotel restaurant.


    In terms of desserts, Luo Yu and Hans are the main desserts.


    After giving the menu, Feng Yifan said: "In addition, there are drinks. This is Tom''s strength. You can filter according to the menu. You can tell me which winery you want to contact, and I will give a recommendation. Letter, let you get in touch easily."


    Tom quickly responded: "Yes, chef."


    Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui were by the side, watching Feng Yifan tell Catherine and Tom various things.


    At this moment, they had seen Feng Yifan''s side as the chef of a top restaurant.


    Especially about contacting the winery.


    Be able to give a letter of recommendation to prove that Feng Yifan has been in contact with those wineries, and it is obvious that the winery will sell Feng Yifan''s affection.


    Through this, it is not difficult to prove that Feng Yifan is well-known abroad.


    Everything was arranged, and Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Catherine, you are the sous chef of the western restaurant, you must be a good sous chef."


    Catherine responded solemnly: "Yes, chef."


    Shi Jiahui saw that Feng Yifan had arranged the western restaurant next door, and she sighed: "It seems that we also need to speed up the progress? We want Su Ji to open as soon as possible, not too behind the next door.


    Feng Yifan said with a smile upon hearing the words: "Master Sister, Su Ji, don''t worry, Su Ji''s menu still needs to be carefully considered."


    Shi Jiahui rolled his eyes and said, "Or else, would you also get a Su Ji menu?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "That won''t work, I can''t hide your talents, Master Sister."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly laughed and scolded: "You get fucked, you obviously want to squeeze us."


    Everyone in the back kitchen also laughed.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Sister, don��t I want to inspire your fighting spirit and potential? Think about it for so many years, have you been cooking traditional dishes? Have you really displayed it? Your own imagination, to cook a dish?"


    After Feng Yifan said this, Shi Jiahui thought about it seriously, as if it was really the case.


    Since Shi Jiahui became a teacher and left her father''s side, she has been cooking the dishes on the traditional recipes, basically without any major changes.


    But after coming to Su Ji, she has created an innovative dish in a short time.


    Although the flavor is still fried soft pocket, there are still differences in the method and it has its own characteristics.


    Thinking about it this way, Shi Jiahui felt that in Su Ji, being forced by Feng Yifan, there is really room for improvement.


    But thinking like this in her heart, Shi Jiahui still said, "Huh, even if there is a breakthrough, I will not miss you. Anyway, you are the boss who squeezes employees."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to appease: "Okay, as long as the master sister is happy, you can call me whatever you want."


    Shi Jiahui is quite satisfied.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan said to Catherine and Tom: "When the business next door is over, you don��t have to go to Ruifeng to help in the next few days. The three of you will become familiar with this menu as soon as possible. I will take the time to make it for you tomorrow. , The rest is up to you to comprehend."


    Catherine and Tom naturally agreed immediately.


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "You actually only do it once? The rest is left to let them understand by themselves? Are your requirements too high?"


    Catherine helped to speak: "The assistant chef, this is not the case, because after the opening, the chef will definitely take us for a period of time. The process of the chef leading us is also a process we are constantly familiar with, so the chef started to demonstrate it again. To give us a rough demonstration."


    Shi Jiahui still felt that Feng Yifan showed too little.


    Feng Yifan said: "If I do it again and they can''t understand it on their own, then the three of them should be expelled."


    Shi Jiahui asked strangely: "Are you saying that is too absolute?"


    Tom asked Catherine to help with the translation, but also to express his point of view.


    "Western dishes, the cooking method is not complicated, the only complicated part is some heat control, and some deviations in seasoning. This is not something that can be learned through multiple demonstrations. We may also need to follow the chef to cook. Let the chef taste our dishes again and again to finally determine the taste."


    Feng Yifan finished the translation for Tom in Catherine, and he also said seriously: "Many times, the difference in taste is often not understood by just watching me."


    Shi Jiahui agreed with this point: "Well, this is true."


    After Shi Jiahui agreed with this, she looked at Catherine and Tom and said, "It seems that you have to study hard tomorrow."


    Catherine and Tom had a bitter look at first, and then a serious expression of their willingness to work hard.


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Yifan, since you want to let the next door open first, you should also pay attention to it. After all, the ancient street is an old street dominated by ancient charm. The western restaurant may still seem a little out of place. You must deal with it. Don��t let some people say that you��re admiring foreigners."


    After hearing this, Shi Jiahui felt that what Uncle Master said was reasonable.


    "Yes, now that the Internet is relatively developed, you really need to be careful of some criticisms in this area, which may have a very bad impact on some of your reputation."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "I know, so I plan to invite Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong to film and do an interview. I will explain some questions to you personally."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, this is the best way to avoid a lot of trouble."


    Shi Jiahui also agreed with Feng Yifan''s approach.


    Seeing his father-in-law and senior sister so cautious, Feng Yifan was still a little puzzled: "Isn''t it?"


    Shi Jiahui said seriously: "There will really be trouble. If you open a western restaurant in other places, there will be no problem, but this old street is an old street dominated by ancient buildings, so it will definitely be criticized. I feel that Western restaurants are out of place here."


    Catherine said: "But this time the chef asked us to customize the tableware, tables and chairs, which are actually more in line with the Chinese style."


    Hearing this, Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui were also a little surprised.


    Feng Yifan no longer concealed it, and directly took out some of the photos he had ordered.


    "Dad, take a look with the master sister."


    Looking at the photos on Feng Yifan''s phone, Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui were completely relieved.


    The tableware, tables and chairs customized by Feng Yifan for the western restaurant this time are indeed very domestic cultural style. Perhaps the interior decoration of the restaurant is not that Chinese, but if it is paired with more Chinese-style tables, chairs and tableware, it can be considered a special flavor. It matches well with some styles of the ancient street outside.


    Especially some of the water cupsFeng Yifan has custom-made porcelain lids directly, but they don''t have lids.


    Then there are all kinds of Chinese patterns on all kinds of dishes.


    Shi Jiahui looked at it and asked: "Yifan, you bought these tableware, can you take it with the dishes you are cooking?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Don''t worry, big sister, you can definitely match it."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but look forward to it: "I am now looking forward to the dishes on your menu."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, when it opens, I will definitely ask the master sister to taste it and see if my western restaurant meets your appetite."


    Shi Jiahui promised: "Okay, I have to go and try it when the time comes."


    As everyone chatted, the time was almost the same, so Feng Yifan started to cook dinner for everyone, in fact, it was mainly for his daughter and her two friends.


    At the same time, the little girls who have left kindergarten have already started to learn in the dance classroom.


    Today, in addition to various basics, Guo Hong also teaches some simple dance steps to the children.


    A class also makes the children very fulfilling and can really learn enough.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 v2 Chapter 772： 3 girls happy

    Pangmo


    In the dance class, the six little girls can be considered familiar these days, and gradually they are all able to play together, but there is no barrier between them.


    Of course, this is also thanks to Feng Ruoruo''s family bringing all kinds of snacks every time.


    For example, today, before Lu Cuiling left from Fujinglou, she also asked Fujinglou to make some snacks and bring them over.


    With this request, it was almost difficult to get to the back kitchen of Fujing Building at that time.


    It was mainly because Sun Mingxing had a wrong understanding at the time.


    He thought that Lu Cuiling was going to let Fujinglou make Western-style desserts for the children.


    Fujinglou is a Chinese teahouse after all, and Sun Mingxing and his apprentices have never made Western desserts.


    So at the beginning, Sun Mingxing was very embarrassed, but in the end he told Lu Cuiling truthfully, saying that the back kitchen of Fujing Building did not have suitable kitchenware and could not make Western-style desserts.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and explained that they didn''t want Fujinglou to make Western-style desserts.


    Sun Mingxing also quickly realized that what Lu Cuiling said about bringing snacks to her children, in fact, can be any kind of snacks.


    Sun Mingxing personally went to the back kitchen and made a classic Huaiyang white table dessert for the children, "Shuangma Shortbread".


    After seeing it, Lu Cuiling was very satisfied, saying that her uncle is still great, and this dim sum skill must be better than Feng Yifan.


    Sun Mingxing was very happy to hear this, although he didn''t believe it all in his heart.


    On the way to the dance classroom, Feng Ruoruo yelled for those who wanted to eat snacks, and asked to eat them when they arrived in the classroom.


    But it was stopped by grandma and mother.


    And Chen Yaofei also pointed out that Teacher Guo said that no food is allowed before class.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo had to give up and go to class with the children obediently.


    During the rest of the dance class, after obtaining the consent of Teacher Guo, Lu Cuiling took out the fresh Shuangma shortbread she had brought.


    "Ruoruo, share this with everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy and quickly started distributing it to everyone.


    The little girls are divided into two, one is black sesame and the other is white sesame.


    This also makes the children feel a little strange?


    A few little girls asked Feng Ruoruo, "Ruoruo, do you know why there are two for each person, one white and one black?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei had eaten chestnut shortbread cookies made by Feng''s father, but the shortbread cookies at that time were different from this one. They were not distinguished by two colors of sesame.


    So the little girl shook her head "I don''t know."


    But Feng Ruoruo was a child who didn''t know she would ask directly, so she led the children to her grandma, raised two shortbread cookies in her hands and asked, "Grandma, why one is white and the other is black?"


    Lu Cuiling looked at it and said, "Because the fillings in these two are different."


    Su Ruoxi also explained to the side, "This, it is the Shuangma shortcake made by your ninth grandfather. On the way we came, your father told us that the white Shuangma shortcake is the sweet filling, and the black one is the salty filling. So you can choose to eat sweet or salty first."


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little surprised when she heard what her grandma and mother said, "Ah, isn''t this father made this?"


    Su Ruoxi explained to her daughter, "Dad is a bit busy lately, so I can''t always make snacks for Ruoruo himself."


    Lu Cuiling also said, "If you try the craftsmanship of Grandpa Jiu, Grandpa Jiu made it specifically for you. Grandpa Jiu said, I will try my best to make snacks that Ruoruo likes."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat the dim sum made by Grandpa Jiu."


    Then the six little girls got together again and began to figure out which one to eat first?


    "Eat sweet first."


    "Not good, let''s eat salty first."


    "No, no, we can eat together."


    "Don''t eat too much, the teacher will take us to practice dancing later."


    "Then eat the sweet first. If you eat sweet in your mouth, you can dance happily."


    "Yes, yes, good idea, we can keep the salty ones and eat them on the way home."


    Feng Ruoruo''s last words were also unanimously agreed by the little girls, and then the little girls also began to eat this double-mochi shortbread.


    When preparing to eat, Chen Yaofei suddenly stopped everyone, "Don''t eat like this."


    Then Chen Yaofei took one of them to her grandparents.


    She took one back, followed with a small hand underneath, and then lowered her head very carefully to make eating movements.


    "It should be eaten like this. Father Feng taught it before."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also suddenly remembered.


    Yang Xiaoxi then said, "Yes, this way, you won''t drop the scum from this cake on the ground. You can catch it with your hands, and then you can eat it together."


    The three little girls still remembered the way Feng''s father taught him when he ate chestnut shortbread.


    Seeing this, the other three little girls naturally followed suit and learned to eat together.


    The little girls bit down, and suddenly the crunchy cake **** scattered.


    At this time, the hand they took from below just caught the scattered cake slag.


    Then several little girls found it very interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo ate half of it, and then ate the cake **** that she had caught in her little hand.


    The other little girls saw it and all followed.


    In this way, the little girls quickly ate a piece of shortbread.


    After eating, the little girls quickly returned to their parents and asked the parents to help wipe their hands clean.


    When wiping, the children��s parents asked if it tasted good.


    The children said it was delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo also praised his grandmother and mother, "Grandma Jiu is so great, he can also make crispy biscuits that my father has made, and it tastes delicious."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "So your father did it? No wonder you are not surprised."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Daddy Feng did the same thing, but Father Feng did it with chestnut flavor."


    Chen Yaofei nodded, "Well, it''s like eating chestnuts."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad said that it is called chestnut cake."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Your father has done it, and he didn''t say that after he comes back, let us have a taste of it."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled a little smugly, "Mom, then you go home and let Dad do it again."


    Su Ruoxi first wanted to agree, but after another thought, she felt something was wrong. She looked at her daughter and asked, "Do you want to eat it yourself, but you dare not tell your dad, so let me tell you?"


    Feng Ruoruo was revealed to be cautious and hugged her mother''s neck to act like a baby.


    "Mom, tell your dad."


    Seeing her daughter acting like a baby, Su Ruoxi laughed happily, and she naturally agreed to her daughter, "Okay, mom will go back and tell dad, let dad do it well, and bring you to share with the children in the dance classroom."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked, "Mom, can you also feed it to kindergarten children?"


    Su Ruoxi thought, it seemed that the kindergarten had been so long and Feng Yifan didn''t make snacks for the other children in her daughter''s class, so she nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately wanted to pull Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to cheer.


    But before the three little girls had time to cheer, Mr. Guo had already clapped his hands and asked the children to gather.


    Guo Hong also knew that the children had just eaten something, so instead of letting the children do violent movements, they did some stretching and taught some simple movements.


    The two-hour course actually passed very quickly, and Guo Hong dismissed the get out of class on time at 7 o''clock.


    After the children bid farewell to Guo Hong, they left with their parents.


    Walking out of the small building where the dance classroom is located, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei extended an invitation to the teacher again.


    "Mr. Guo, go to my house for dinner."


    "Yes, yes, Teacher Guo will go to dinner together."


    "Teacher Guo is going."


    When Guo Hong looked at the three little girls, he could only shook his head and said, "No, the teacher is still working at night, so I can''t go."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely, "Teacher Guo, why do you have things every day?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, Mr. Guo always has something to do."


    Chen Yaofei asked, "Teacher Guo, are you busy?"


    Guo Hong sighed helplessly, "Mr. Guo has been a bit busy lately, but after the National Day, he should be more leisurely, and then I will accept your invitation."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and asked, "Is Mr. Guo preparing for some performances on the National Day?"


    Guo Hong nodded, "Yes, performance on National Day."


    Lu Cuiling then asked, "Ms. Guo will be on TV during the National Day?"


    Guo Hong nodded again, "It should be."


    Yang Zhiyi said to the children, "Well, goodbye to Teacher Guo. When Teacher Guo is on TV, we will applaud Teacher Guo together."


    The three little girls immediately shouted in unison, "Go on, Teacher Guo, goodbye."


    Guo Hong smiled and waved when he saw the three little girls, "Okay, goodbye."


    Watching Teacher Guo drive away by himself, everyone walks towards the ancient street together.


    Li Xiuchun said as he walked, "This period of time is really troublesome for Ruoruo''s father. So many of us have to eat his meals every day."


    Lu Cuiling said, "It''s not troublesome, anyway, Su Ji hasn''t opened yet, and he is relatively free every day."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough to be free? Didn''t you mean writing the menu?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "Yes, he is really writing the menu, he is studying the dishes every day, and we haven''t seen his menu for the time being."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little curious, "What kind of menu does Chef Feng want to make?"


    Su Ruoxi waved her hand, "I don''t know."


    Lu Cuiling said, "He is just thinking about it, honestly opening the business, he has to do so much flower work, I am afraid that no one will like it by then."


    Feng Ruoruo was walking in front, and when she heard her grandma, she immediately turned around and shouted, "Grandma, no, Ruoruo likes it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Xixi also likes Papa Feng''s food."


    Chen Yaofei is naturally unwilling to show weakness, "Faey also likes it."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard it, "Okay, there are three **** fans of you, but you don''t give money when you go to dinner."


    This sentence made everyone happy.


    The three little girls were naturally unhappy.


    "We will pay when we grow up."


    "Yes, right, when I grew up, I made money for Father Feng."


    "Well, let''s make money for Father Feng together."


    Lu Cuiling said to Yang Zhiyi, "It''s over, your daughter will make money for her father Feng in the future. What about your father?"


    Yang Zhiyi looked helpless, "I, I''m okay."


    Such a sentence can''t make everyone amused.


    After Chen Shoulin laughed, he changed the subject. "I think Yifan will be serious, and the dishes will definitely not be bad, and will be better, just like the dishes we ate before, every dish is particularly delicious. And each one has its own characteristics."


    Li Xiuchun also said, "Yes, what kind of summer banquet is that big table, right?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "Yes, that''s a summer banquet. Ruoruo''s father made four banquets for the four seasons of the year, using different ingredients in each season."


    Li Xiuchun said, "Look, this alone is absolutely amazing."


    Lu Cuiling also said at this time, "He is indeed very good at cooking, and it is not in vain that he ran out as an apprentice at the age of eighteen. These years, he has not lost what he learned from his father-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Mom, in fact, Yifan has learned a lot abroad."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "Don''t mention the foreign affairs. When I think of it, I want to smoke him, leave you and Ruoruo behind, and go abroad alone."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, Mom, I don''t care."


    Li Xiuchun also came to persuade, "That''s right, then, what about Feifei''s parents?"


    Chen Shoulin said, "No. Of these three children, only Xixi has been happy since childhood, with parents caring and company, Ruoruo and Feifei can''t do it."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Chen, are you complimenting us in this passage? Or are we not capable?"


    Chen Shoulin laughed, "Look, you are not happy? Am I not complimenting your family?"


    Lu Cuiling said, "That''s right, this means that Xixi is happy than Ruoruo and Fei Fei."


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head. "Actually not, I think the three little girls are very happy Think about it, Ruo Ruo, there was no father before, but now she has a father, and the father is so powerful, give Is she very happy to make so many delicious foods?


    Needless to say, our family, Xixi, has always been cared for and accompanied by me and her mother, and now there is still Dad Feng here, making it even happier.


    Where''s Faey? Although her parents are busy and can''t be with her, she has grandparents who love her very much, and her parents miss her, plus a father Feng, so she is also very happy.


    The conclusion is that all three children are happy. "


    After listening to Yang Zhiyi''s article, everyone was taken aback first, and then they all laughed.


    Chen Shoulin gave a thumbs up "As expected of being a writer, I really know how to say it. In this way, the greatest happiness of the three children is that they know each other in the kindergarten and become the best children."


    Yang Zhiyi also gave Chen Shoulin a thumbs up, "That''s right, Uncle Chen said it well."


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Well, if you two continue to hold each other like this, the three happy little girls will run away."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi turned their heads and saw Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi chasing the little girl and turning into the ancient street first. They stopped chatting immediately and strode to catch up.


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 v2 Chapter 773： Western restaurant opening arrangements

    In the evening when everyone had dinner together, Feng Yifan told everyone about the opening of the western restaurant.


    Everyone was a little surprised to hear that the western restaurant is about to open first.


    Lu Cuiling asked a little strangely: "Why do you want to open a western restaurant first, don��t you prepare Su Ji��s menu as soon as possible, and let Su Ji open first? Many people are waiting for the opening of Su Ji. You let the western restaurant open first? Attracted people to the western restaurant."


    After hearing his mother��s words, Feng Yifan was also a little helpless and said, ��Mom, it��s not that I don��t want Su Ji to open first. The tables, chairs, and the few sets of tableware were not sent."


    Shi Jiahui helped and explained: "Yes, Aunt Lu, the tables, chairs and tableware are not complete."


    Lu Cuiling asked again: "Are there no tables, chairs and cutlery in the western restaurant"


    Catherine said, "Auntie, we should be there next week, and the chef has already prepared the menu of our western restaurant."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Cuiling looked at her son and asked, "Why did you prepare the western restaurant''s menu first and not Su Ji''s menu?"


    Seeing that his mother was about to get angry, Feng Yifan quickly calmed down: "No mom, the menu at the western restaurant is actually my previous menu. I just copied it and used it."


    Lu Cuiling said solemnly: "Are you, you want to make your own western restaurant with Su Ji''s name?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Lu Cuiling''s words, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to have such a meaning.


    But when everyone had doubts in this regard, Su Jinrong opened his mouth to prevent everyone from thinking.


    "Mother-in-law, you are serious. Yifan didn''t want to use Su Ji''s name to build his own restaurant. The western restaurant opened first. In my opinion, it might be a good thing."


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Su Jinrong.


    The latter explained earnestly: "The opening of a western restaurant is actually to increase Yifan''s reputation and to further promote the popularity of our ancient streets.


    Only by attracting more people will the old street become more prosperous, and then after Su Ji opens, will it achieve the kind of sensational effect it deserves.


    In this regard, your mother-in-law is really wrong. "


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that his father-in-law would understand his thoughts.


    In fact, Feng Yifan did have such a plan.


    Let the western restaurant open first, it just happens that nowadays there is a high demand for the opening of Su Ji, and many people are


    At this time, taking advantage of such popularity to open a western restaurant first, it will surely attract many customers to try it.


    After trying, when the reputation of the western restaurant''s dishes is made, customers feel satisfied and delicious.


    Then, everyone will look forward to Su Ji, which has not yet opened.


    At the same time, western restaurants will be more sought after by some young people. Letting the western restaurant open first can attract some young people to come to the ancient street to play, further promote the popularity of the ancient street, and make the reputation of the ancient street computer terminal:


    In this way, it is bound to make more people understand and look forward to the opening of Su Ji.


    When people''s voices were raised again, and Feng Yifan opened his business at that time, it was an instant success.


    After explaining this, Feng Yifan finally said: "I actually have a menu for Su Ji, but I still hope that the masters and sisters can each serve one or two dishes to match. If they have not yet served, then I will use it. My menu opens Suji."


    Chen Shoulin asked curiously: "Yifan, is there anything else in your menu besides that summer banquet?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Four banquets in four seasons, four-table banquets throughout the year, and some small banquets. Of course, the most attractive part of the customer is the various Suji special dishes, which will be the main order of Suji customers. My menu will give recommendations."


    Hearing this, Li Xiuchun exclaimed: "Yes, it sounds like there are a lot of dishes."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, there are indeed more choices, but in fact, many of the individual dishes can be found in the Four Seasons Banquet, so it seems that there are many, but there are not many on the menu."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Since you are prepared, you can let the two companies open together."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to argue, Su Jinrong opened his mouth again to help explain.


    "Mother, you are really impatient. Didn''t you all say that opening a western restaurant first is better to attract people''s attention and make more people look forward to Su Ji. This raises people''s expectations and can also bring great popularity. , The other two will open together, Yifan may be overwhelmed."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yeah, mom, Yifan has been very hard lately, so let him come as a family."


    Feng Ruoruo also noticed that her grandma was talking about father all the time, and the little girl was not happy anymore.


    "Grandma, don''t keep talking about Dad. Dad worked so hard. Look at Ruoruo not letting Dad pick me up recently, and we also don''t let Dad make snacks, because Dad is so tired.


    What the daughter said really moved Feng Yifan.


    The others here also laughed.


    "Or Ruoruo, knowing that I feel sorry for Dad."


    "No, if you are right, Dad is so tired."


    "Hahaha, Ruoruoke is really smart, knowing that Dad worked hard."


    Yang Zhiyi said untimely: "If my family Xixi could say such a thing, I would wake up with a smile in my dreams. I really envy Chef Feng."


    I didn��t know that Yang Zhiyi had just finished speaking, and Yang Xiaoxi said directly: ��Dad, you sit at home every day. Mom goes out to work every day. Mom is working hard. You sit at home every day, and then you don��t know how to cook for Xixi. It''s delicious, how can you work hard?"


    Yang Xiaoxi''s words instantly made Yang Zhiyi look embarrassed.


    But at the same time, the others in the room froze for a moment, and they all couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Fei''er laughed and said, "Look at you, how bad your performance is all day long, so that your own daughter will be so disgusted with it. After learning with other people Ruoruo''s father for so long, I never saw you make it for Xixi at home. After a snack, you still want your daughter to say that you are working hard and that you are tired."


    When the mother and daughter said together, Yang Zhiyi could only lower his head and stop speaking.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, look at your mother and daughter. Tell Dad Xixi so quickly that you can��t hold your head up. Dad Xixi is also very good. He can write so many wonderful novels. Novels also cost a lot of brain cells.


    Therefore, Dad Xixi is also very hard at ordinary times. I believe Dad Xixi is not a lazy father.


    In the future, when Xixi father is free, he will definitely work hard to take care of Xixi and Xixi mother. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Yang Zhiyi suddenly raised his head and looked at him gratefully.


    After hesitating for a while, Yang Zhiyi picked up the teacup in front of him: "Brother Feng, replace wine with tea. I thank you for rectifying my name. I promise that I will definitely spare more time in the future to take good care of Xixi and mother Xixi."


    Feng Yifan raised the tea cup in front of him and said, "Okay, we are both fathers, and we encourage each other."


    Yang Zhiyi responded earnestly: "Mutual encouragement."


    After the two fathers had such a cup of tea.


    Li Feier smiled and said to her husband: "You have to do what you say."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately promised: "Okay, we will do what we say."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said at this time: "What''s the matter, you guys were originally condemning Feng Yifan for not letting Su Ji open the business. In the end, why did you become condemning Dad Xixi? Don''t be led by Feng Yifan."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, let Yifan open the business of Su Ji, and we can rest assured."


    Hearing what her father-in-law said, Lu Cuiling could only say: "Okay, trust him this time."


    Afterwards, everyone raised their tea cups together and very happy to wish Feng Yifan Western Restaurant a successful business.


    Li Feier ate a few mouthfuls and said, "By the way, since the western restaurant is about to open, I will talk to Meng Shitong and the others, and let them release the part about the western restaurant that was filmed before."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Can I release it first?"


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Yes, it can be considered as a publicity for you, but I still have to make an appointment with Chef Feng, and let Meng Shitong and the others come to film again, specifically for a period of Western restaurant shop exploration video."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, after we open, I will specially invite some guests in accordance with the rules."


    Li Fei''er said: "I understand that every time a western restaurant opens for the first meal, it will invite some familiar guests to taste it, and it will not be open to the public. It is regarded as some preferential treatment for old guests. I don''t know if we will be invited."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That is natural. Everyone present today is the guest I invited."


    Lu Cuiling said again: "Speaking of which, your uncle and grandpa are also your invited guests."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Mom, it''s actually not. Uncle and uncle are here. Yifan doesn''t know it. He didn''t invite them. Don''t blame him."


    Lu Cuiling laughed: "Okay, okay, I don''t want to blame him, I think, since everyone is here, I should just invite them to the western restaurant, and let them promote it by the way."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Dad, let your grandpa take a picture of you, and if you can tell a lot of people about your restaurant in your grandpa''s book, there will be a lot of people coming to eat."


    The little girl obviously still remembered that she had taken pictures in Shanghai before.


    Feng Yifan listened with a smile and said, "Since Ruoruo has said everything, then turn around Ruoruo to invite grandpa, OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, okay, I''ll go with Xixi and Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Catherine asked, "Chef, would you like to invite Rodney and the others"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "I''ve already notified him about this, so when it opens, he should come. Of course, there are some familiar friends who should also come. We will start to inform in advance. One week is enough for everyone to prepare. ."


    Lu Cuiling was a little curious: "Some of your friends do you have many friends?"


    Feng Yifan smiled: "Mom, don''t you always underestimate your son. Although I don''t know any dignitaries, I still know some people in the food industry. I will definitely invite them to comment."


    Chen Shoulin asked curiously: "It looks like this, Yifan, you still hope to bring more business by relying on your fame."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, Uncle Chen. In fact, most of the people I invited just let them to evaluate the quality of my restaurant. On the one hand, it is the quality of the dishes and the quality of the service and decoration on the other. The reputation is only a small pursuit. , More is the accumulation of word of mouth."


    After listening, everyone in the room nodded in agreement.


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, word of mouth is very important. If a restaurant wants to operate for a long time, word of mouth is the most important thing for a restaurant."


    Li Xiuchun said: "It seems that Yifan still has enough confidence in himself."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You must have confidence, otherwise how can you open a restaurant?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly raised her little hand and shouted, "Go on, Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also shouted in unison: "Come on, Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and said, "Okay, thank you for my three good daughters."


    Seeing Father Feng stretched out his hand, the three little girls also raised their little hands, and then waited for a high-five with Father Feng one by one.


    When a table of people saw Feng Yifan and the little girls high-five and interact, they naturally laughed and laughed.


    After dinner, the three children played on the ancient street for a while, and they said goodbye to each other and went home after about eight o''clock.


    When the children were playing, Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui went to the Lin��s shop for a busy time. They exchanged a few young people for a rest and dinner, and asked the young people to get together to discuss things together. After the opening of the western restaurant, they each have some plans


    Several young people also discussed together for a long time.


    In the end, according to Ma Xiaolong''s intention, everyone was handed over to the replacement class.


    "Brother Lin, you and Ning Cheng can''t just stay in the shop selling fried rice and noodles. You should also accept the atmosphere of some western-style kitchens. I suggest that you alternate. Now everyone can actually get fried rice and noodles. We��ll hand in a replacement class every other night, you two will switch to the western restaurant to learn some things in the western restaurant. I think this will be good for both of you."


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t want to go there at first: "I actually don''t want to go anymore. I seem to be quite at odds with Western food."


    Ma Xiaolong shook his head and said, "No, you and Ning Cheng will change, including Chen Xu and Sister Sister, and you will also go, not to let you cook Western food in the future, but to understand some of them and learn from it. At this point, Ma Xiaolong also translated his thoughts to Catherine, Hans, and Tom. At the same time, he also hoped that Hans and Tom could agree to this alternation.


    Catherine heard and asked: "Why only let Hans and Tom swap John? Are you despising me?"


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "You are the assistant chef over there."


    Catherine said seriously: "What''s the matter with the assistant chef, the chef can cook here, so can I. Since everyone has to hand in replacement classes, then everyone will come together, otherwise it is unfair."


    When Luo Yu heard it, he immediately agreed: "Yes, we must be the same for men and women."


    In the end, everyone reached an agreement and decided to use this alternate method to let Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng experience the atmosphere of the western restaurant in advance and learn and absorb some western cooking skills during the period before the opening of Su Ji. div


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 v2 Chapter 774： Announce menu

    The news that Feng Yifan Western Restaurant was about to open soon spread. Under Li Feier''s arrangement, Meng Shitong and the others also made a special trip over the next day and wanted to shoot.


    Then Meng Shitong and the others met another Feng Yifan in the back kitchen of the western restaurant.


    Kitchen artist.


    Hearing such a name before, maybe Meng Shitong and others would not have too intuitive room for imagination.


    But in the western restaurant, Meng Shitong and the others really saw it.


    Feng Yifan unfolded the menu for others to see, and then he didn''t need to look at the menu at all, and started his cooking process with his own experience.


    The first appetizer is apricot and ham shortbread.


    When the dishes came out, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    The small shortbread pastry baked by fire, each one is only half the size of a matchbox.


    Feng Yifan then wrapped the repaired ham slices with fried apricot paste inside into small rolls and placed them on small shortbread cookies.


    It looks really beautiful and small.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You can pinch this dish with your hands and eat it in one bite."


    Such a small and exquisite dish even makes everyone afraid to taste it.


    Everyone looked and looked carefully, and finally squeezed it gently.


    Then put it in the mouth.


    When they started chewing in their mouths, everyone suddenly understood why such a dish is so small.


    Because it''s just a bite, it feels good to swallow and chew together in the mouth.


    The first is the fresh aroma of apricot, and some of the sweetness of the shortbread can just neutralize the salty taste of the ham slices.


    Then mix the small rings of peppers garnished on top.


    It really stimulates a very complex taste in the mouth.


    At the same time, after the entrance of such a dish, under the fusion of various flavors, there will be no one flavor that is very prominent. On the whole, you can taste a variety of flavors, stimulate everyone''s tongue and bring appetite, and the amount of one bite will not make people feel tired or eat too full at once.


    And then, Feng Yifan''s dish was more like a dessert than a dish.


    "Second appetizer, goat''s milk bavarut."


    After putting the goat''s milk bavarut on the plate, Feng Yifan adorned it with some nut flakes and sprinkled some large-grained sea salt flakes.


    Finally, pour a circle of top olive oil along the edge of the dish on the plate.


    The appearance of such a dish made everyone present a little embarrassed.


    Especially those who have not tasted Western food much.


    Su Ruoxi directly asked everyone''s doubts, "This is the second appetizer, why did you serve dessert directly?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and handed the spoon to his wife, "Come on, try it."


    Su Ruoxi took the letter to the spoon, then carefully scooped down a piece with the spoon, and put it into the mouth together with olive oil, sea salt, nut slices, and bavarut.


    For a moment, Su Ruoxi was surprised by a very strange taste.


    This obviously looks like a dessert dish. It tastes like a strong olive oil aroma and salty taste of sea salt. In the end, the goat''s milk is just a hint of sweetness in the mouth.


    The taste is delicate and smooth, and it tastes really good.


    After eating, Su Ruoxi said in surprise, "This, this is really a dish, not a dessert."


    Hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, everyone else also tasted them.


    Soon, everyone tasted the taste.


    Such a dish that resembles a dessert, when you eat it, you won''t feel it is a dessert at all. It really maximizes the flavor of various condiments.


    Next, the third course is the essence of eggplant and white chicken liver.


    This dish is actually time-consuming in the early stage, so Feng Yifan prepared it in advance.


    At this time, just put it on the plate and show it to everyone.


    Looking at the stack, a layer of chocolate flakes, a layer of eggplant slices that have been fried and seasoned, and a layer of chicken livers that have been mashed and shaped after being cooked at a low temperature.


    Alternately stack them into a small sandwich, and finally top with some green leaves, and then put a slice of roasted eggplant.


    Seeing this dish, Meng Shitong and the others took a very serious shot.


    And He Yaqian asked, "Chef Feng, is this the main course?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head, "How can the main course be so fast? A set meal includes ten desserts. This is only the third course. There are still several courses behind the main course."


    A Fei exclaimed, "Then how long will it take to eat this?"


    Feng Yifan continued, "In fact, when you order, you can choose to order some single product combinations, but you don''t have to order this set of packages."


    Later, in order to speed up, Feng Yifan also presented some of the following dishes one by one.


    Until the main course, beef stew in red wine is served, everyone is looking forward to such a dish after eating so many dishes.


    A whole piece of beef that has been slow-cooked at a low temperature and cooked in a red wine sauce before serving.


    After placing the beef on the plate, pour it in the thick stewed broth.


    It really seems to have a feeling of eating **** meat directly.


    Everyone looked at such a wildly arranging plate, and it really constituted a visually distinct impact from before.


    But when you cut the beef with a knife, you can clearly see that the cross section is very beautiful.


    Dip some stewed meat in the soup, and then serve them together in the mouth, there will not be the slightest wine taste, and some are rich in stewed meat soup.


    The beef is tender and smooth, and even has a melt-in-mouth feeling.


    There will not be a lot of fat, and the slow cooking at low temperature will lock the juices of the beef itself.


    I have to say that such a whole piece of beef is really very comfortable to eat.


    After the main course, there are some follow-up dishes and the last two desserts.


    The dessert that came up last made Chen Xu a little surprised.


    Because the last dessert of the set meal turned out to be the "True Montblanc" made by Luo Yu before.


    When I first saw it, Chen Xu would think that he would not go with the Feng Yifan package?


    But after eating, Chen Xu suddenly realized that this dessert is very suitable.


    Recalling Feng Yifan''s entire set meal, one of the prominent themes is actually the flavor of the mountain, including the beef in the middle, which is actually made with a more wild flavor, retaining the most original flavor of beef.


    The final Montblanc true color also retains the most original flavor of chestnuts.


    As the final finishing touch of the whole package, it really makes people feel very suitable.


    Chen Xu finished the dessert and looked a little excited at Luo Yu. "Congratulations, you really made it. You finally found a food that can match your dessert."


    Luo Yu was also very excited, even with tears in his eyes.


    After hearing Chen Xu''s words, she rushed forward and hugged each other.


    Then in Chen Xu''s arms, Luo Yu sobbed softly, unable to speak for a while.


    Su Ruoxi saw the appearance of the two people, and gently leaned against her husband''s arms and asked, "Did you think about the dessert when you came to them, and use it at the end of the set meal?"


    Feng Yifan responded softly to his wife, "Yes, I have already figured it out."


    Su Ruoxi asked again, "So, in fact, you matched the dishes in the entire set based on her desserts?"


    Feng Yifan laughed, "Hahaha, you silly girl, are you so godly as your husband? Actually, it is not. Before I went to find them, I had already figured out the themes of two packages, one is the Shanzhen we eat now. , The other will focus on fresh and fresh seafood."


    Su Ruoxi understood that her husband had planned for a long time, and Luo Yu''s dessert might be just right.


    After thinking about it seriously, Su Ruoxi said, "Your dishes really taste good. It doesn''t feel like I imagined it. Those western food always taste strange."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it, "Hahaha, I made all adjustments according to domestic tastes."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard this.


    Feng Yifan then roughly introduced his wife.


    For example, he adjusted the taste of the first appetizer, because he did not use foreign ham, so after selecting domestic ham slices, he also processed some, and absorbed a lot of excess salt in it, reducing the saltiness at the same time, It also keeps the appetizers from grabbing the taste.


    Perhaps for many, they will try their best to choose the best quality ingredients in the world for cooking.


    But Feng Yifan didn''t do that. He used the high-quality domestic ingredients.


    Without relying on imports, the cost of ingredients can be reduced a lot.


    In addition, some adjustments have been made to the taste of some dishes according to the preferences of the Chinese people.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Husband, you are awesome. I know that I need to adjust it according to the tastes of our domestic people. No wonder I eat it. I think every dish is delicious. It will not look like a dish in many western restaurants. The smell is weird."


    Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong also came together.


    When Lu Cuiling heard her daughter-in-law''s words, she said without concealment, "Yes, your father-in-law and I were invited to eat western food once before. I thought those dishes were not delicious at all, they tasted weird, and they needed to be eaten. For so long, one after another is so troublesome."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Then your son is serving dishes one by one here?"


    As a result, Lu Cuiling, who doesn''t praise her son, said, "What''s the matter? I think my son''s made is better than theirs, and better than theirs, so I''m willing to wait, can''t you?"


    Feng Jiandong suddenly laughed, "Hahaha, yes, yes, Yifan, is it very happy to hear your mother praise you for the first time?"


    Feng Yifan also laughed, "Well, I''m very happy, I finally got praise from my mother."


    Lu Cuiling instantly said with a straight face, "Your father did it on purpose, right? You are here to calculate me."


    Su Ruoxi hurried over to hold her mother-in-law. "Mom, don''t be angry, what you said is not wrong. I also think that every dish of Yifan is very delicious, especially the taste suits our taste. I feel like this chef. , Can be called the top."


    Su Jinrong also said, "Yes, the chef does not want to cook the dishes for the food critics or the so-called upper-class people to eat, but to cook the dishes for every diners to eat, if the diners feel bad if they eat them. Eat, then the chef��s failure."


    Almost all of Feng Yifan''s set meals are based on various kinds of mushrooms.


    Among them, the meat is mainly goat, pheasant and beef.


    In this way, a set of Shanzhen set meal recipes that are very compatible with each other have been constructed.


    The whole set is really delicious to everyone.


    And when the diners came to reminisce today, several cooks have already begun to conduct research.


    Starting from the first appetizer, they all started to study one by one.


    They witnessed the entire cooking process, and they also recorded it carefully. They recorded every step without fail.


    But just to record it, it may not be possible to do it according to the proportion.


    Among them, some personal skills are still needed, including the control of seasoning.


    Feng Yifan also gave Meng Shitong a special photo of the menu.


    There are ten dishes in total.


    They are apricot and ham shortbread, goat''s milk bavarut, eggplant and chicken liver essence, wild mushroom cold soup, mushroom and mountain chicken crisp box, grilled beef tongue, cheese baked goat ground meat, wild red wine braised beef tenderloin, meringue Ice cream, Montblanc''s true color.


    After taking the menu, Meng Shitong couldn''t help but ask.


    "Chef Feng, you let us film the whole process like this, and you will be watched by others when you cook. Are you really not afraid of others imitating your dishes?"


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and asked, "Imitate my dishes? Is it a copy of my own? Isn''t any dish allowed to be copied by others? Isn''t it strange?


    He Yaqian then asked, "No, Chef Feng, you are not afraid that others will learn your dishes to do business?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when he heard the words, and laughed like a leaning forward and backward.


    This smile made Meng Shitong and the others laugh a little dumbfounded.


    When Meng Shitong and the others were puzzled.


    Ma Xiaolong came over and took out his notes and showed them to Meng Shitong.


    "Did you see? These are the notes I took down the whole process today. Each of us has memorized a lot, including every detail, but even so, we may need to try to sit a few times before opening. And after that, the chef will take us to do it many times."


    Catherine also came over and said, "Even if we cook with the chef many times, we may not be able to fully grasp the dishes on the menu in the end."


    Ma Xiaolong said, "If you can open a shop by making the same dishes as the chef, then how talented would it be to do it?"


    Su Jinrong also said at this time, "In fact, the taste of the same dish may be different from the taste of each cook.


    And the chef who can understand the tastes of the diners best and can make slight adjustments according to the tastes of the customers is the one who really achieves the ultimate in a dish. No matter how the others reproduce, they may look exactly the same, but they may still have the same taste. Great difference. "


    Feng Yifan finally said, "If your video goes out and someone wants to reproduce my dishes, I really welcome everyone to try."


    Hearing this, Meng Shitong and his group instantly focused on A Fei.


    A Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said "Why is it always me?"


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 v2 Chapter 775： Heat sparks controversy

    The news that Feng Yifan Western Restaurant was about to open finally passed Meng Shitong''s video and spread throughout Huaicheng, and it was also known to many people who have followed Feng Yifan on the Internet for a long time.


    After Meng Shitong and the others edited and released the first related video, Su Ruoxi reposted it with his Weibo account.


    After that, Feng Yifan also reposted his wife''s video.


    This has confirmed everything, and it can be regarded as a public acknowledgment of the business. ?x33 novel mobile terminal: tts:�c.


    Soon the comments began to be reposted on the Internet.


    The popularity of Feng Yifan''s Western Restaurant also quickly increased.


    The so-called, once a person becomes popular, it will inevitably attract a lot of right and wrong.


    Soon after the news of the opening of Feng Yifan Western Restaurant spread on the Internet, many doubters began to appear on the Internet.


    Some of them felt that Feng Yifan himself was an unknown little cook.


    Even if I showed my hand in the Chinese menu selection before, I have also published a few cooking videos on the Internet, and even a few cooking videos of classic national banquet dishes.


    But these still do not show that Feng Yifan has enough fame and identity.


    Therefore, some people who questioned think that such Feng Yifan was just because his western restaurant was about to open, and as a result, there was a lot of noise on the Internet. There was a deliberate hype behind his back.


    The purpose is to promote Feng Yifan''s identity, to create momentum for the opening of his western restaurant, and to take the opportunity to harvest a wave of fan IQ taxes.


    When such a point of view was put forward, it was naturally supported by many people who didn''t know Feng Yifan.


    Among them are some professional chefs, especially some chefs who have studied western food abroad.


    At first, these doubts were not too loud, but they continued to ferment on the Internet, and a group of people were specifically staring at this matter and kept talking.


    It wasn''t until several similarly famous chefs on the Internet came forward and raised doubts.


    By this time, several well-known chefs questioned Feng Yifan''s identity, which directly ignited the fire.


    On the weekend, Feng Yifan had made a plan with his family. On the weekend, he would take his three daughters with him, give them some care, and then go to the lake to have a picnic.


    Because next week, Feng Yifan will devote himself to the opening of the western restaurant.


    Therefore, there may be a period of time after which I cannot be with my daughters every day.


    It can be regarded as a compensation for the daughters in advance.


    But when the three little girls met in front of the door of Su Ji and were ready to set off, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier saw the fermentation of online doubts at the same time, and a fire was instantly ignited on the Internet.


    From the beginning, some people questioned Feng Yifan, and some fans would help to speak on Weibo, and the two sides were evenly matched.


    When several famous online chefs came forward, things suddenly became one-sided.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Weibo, and was very angry with many questions in the comments of her Weibo: "Are these people sick? Our restaurant is open, but just post a message on the Internet, and I didn''t show it to them. What qualifications do they have to question?"


    Li Feier looked at the comments on Weibo, especially the ones that were topped and questioned by some famous online chefs.


    She also appeased Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi: "Don��t get excited. Sometimes it��s like this on the Internet. These people just have nothing to look for. Everyone is a top keyboard chef, and every one is a keyboard master chef and a keyboard chef. So You have to question whoever you see."


    Su Ruoxi is still very angry: "Haven''t they watched Ruoruo''s father''s previous video? Have you seen those dishes? They are all real state banquet dishes."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Yes, those are national banquet dishes, and everyone knows them, but because everyone knows that there are a lot of people who reproduce online, these people will think that Chef Feng can make these dishes, but they can��t. Shows that his personal craftsmanship is superior."


    Feng Yifan wasn''t upset at all. On the contrary, he smiled calmly and said, "I didn''t say that I am superior."


    Hearing this, everyone who was planning to travel together was stunned.


    Or Su Ruoxi first came back to her mind and said: "That''s right, we didn''t want to be superior. I just said on my own Weibo that my husband''s western restaurant is about to open. This is for those who like us. What does it have to do with these people?"


    Li Feier reluctantly explained: "Maybe because too many people are paying attention, you are on the hot search. Naturally, these people who questioned have followed."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t understand him in front of him, but finally heard Aunt Li say "home".


    The little girl immediately couldn''t help saying: "Who is here, mother, who is the door"


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to Feng Ruoruo''s words and asked strangely: "Who is coming?"


    Chen Yaofei explained to two good friends: "No one is coming, Xixi, your mother said it was on the Internet."


    Feng Yifan heard: "Okay, okay, we don''t have to worry about these people. Let''s play with ours. They are willing to talk about this on the Internet. Let them say, "Why should we break our good mood because of them."


    Feng Ruoruo continued his father''s words: "Mom, let''s go."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, let''s go."


    Chen Yaofei asked: "When will we leave?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Walk, let''s set off now and go to play."


    After that, Feng Yifan took the lead and led the three little girls to rush towards the street.


    When the others watched, they could only follow them all quickly.


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier fell in the end. She still wanted to ask Li Feier for help. At least she had to find a way to protect her husband��s reputation and not let the Internet say that her husband is not, or even scold her.


    "Mayfair, you must have a way, please help us."


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and said: "In fact, the easiest way is to delete the current Weibo. This question and quarrel may soon disappear, but in this way, it is now created for Ruoruo''s father''s western restaurant to open. The popularity of, may soon dissipate."


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to agree, but then thought about it and felt that it was a loss to delete Weibo directly.


    "Delete the Weibo directly, and the popularity that gathered before will dissipate. Then I was told by them for a long time under my Weibo, and some people were scolding us. Isn''t it that we are at a loss and can''t just let it go."


    Li Fei''er gave another idea: "There is another way to ask Meng Shitong and the others to edit the following video and post it on the Internet. We use facts to silence those who doubt it."


    Su Ruoxi immediately agreed: "This method is good, then you can contact Xiao Meng and the others."


    Li Feier nodded: "Okay, I''ll contact them."


    In fact, after questioning Feng Yifan''s identity and abilities on Weibo at this time, Meng Shitong and the others were also paying attention.


    Among them, He Yaqian and Jasmine lined up online.


    On the other side, A Fei and A Bin are working hard to edit, and want to release a video as soon as possible to prove Feng Yifan''s strength.


    Facing some doubts on the Internet, He Yaqian and Jasmine also unceremoniously responded to each other.


    "You guys don''t just say okay here, you can ask those who have watched Chef Feng''s video before, and then went to Huaicheng to taste Chef Feng''s craftsmanship, and see if they are as exaggerated as you said."


    "What''s more, Chef Feng said that the same dish will have different tastes depending on the cooking methods of different people."


    "Yes, Chef Feng also said that top chefs will adjust the taste according to the tastes of different customers to meet the tastes of most diners. Those who have been to Su Ji should have experienced this. I understand how Chef Feng��s craftsmanship is."


    At the call of He Yaqian and Jasmine, the fans who had made a special trip to Huaicheng Su Ji to eat food soon appeared one after another because of the video, and they fought for a distance under Weibo.


    And with the increasing number of people, many diners released photos of some dishes at that time.


    Some people who follow the debate on the Internet, from the beginning, tended to a few well-known online chefs, and gradually all began to believe in Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    But when things seemed to be going in a good direction, someone suddenly came forward to expose something.


    "Tell you those who advocate Feng Yifan, Feng Yifan is actually a decent villain, and he is a deceitful person, and the Chinese cuisine culinary competition, in fact, he invested and sponsored behind him, and among the people who won in the end, Another is his former senior brother."


    Such a message appeared on the Internet, and the matter was further fermented in an instant.


    The black fan voice that was originally suppressed suddenly seemed to have found evidence to support Hei Feng Yifan, and together they began to make a crazy effort to slander Feng Yifan in various wild words on the Internet.


    When He Yaqian and Jasmine saw this, they quickly told Meng Shitong, and then Meng Shitong also told Li Feier.


    Li Feier saw that something was wrong, she didn''t dare to tell Su Ruoxi directly, she could only talk to Feng Yifan.


    Yang Zhiyi happened to be beside him. Yang Zhiyi immediately said after seeing it, "This is obviously deliberately discrediting. I am afraid that this so-called exposing person should have participated in the previous Fujinglou cooking competition, and the ranking should not be low."


    Feng Yifan looked and smiled and said, "Don''t worry about them, if I guess it right, it should be Qi Deqiang."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier were a little surprised: "What is Qi Deqiang" x


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "He was expelled by me in Fujing Building. He must have had a grudge. He has gone to Dexing Building now, and I ran into him in the market before with a group of apprentices who didn��t look like that It��s not surprising that he did such a thing."


    Li Fei''er originally wanted to avoid Su Ruoxi, and didn''t want these things to stimulate Su Ruoxi.


    But when several people were chatting, they didn''t notice that Su Ruoxi had pulled the children closer.


    Hearing these words, Su Ruoxi suddenly became a little annoyed: "How can Qi Deqiang do this? He couldn''t do it before. If Ruoruo''s father taught him something, why would he be able to compete with Brother Lin for the first place now is actually online? Discredit us."


    Feng Yifan turned around and smiled and pulled his wife into his arms: "Well, don''t you be angry, this kind of villain is not worth our anger."


    Li Feier also helped by saying: "Yes, Ruoxi, don''t be angry, it''s okay."


    Yang Zhiyi took out his mobile phone and said, "I came, and when I meet this kind of person, I must expose his true face so that other people can also recognize him."


    Next, the online rivalry between the two sides has become increasingly fierce.


    It��s just that a lot of people watching the game are a bit weird


    Why does Feng Yifan never show up?


    When Hei Feng Yifan had the upper hand in exposing the "insider" of the Fujinglou competition, many fans have begun to doubt Feng Yifan''s character.


    Yang Zhiyi posted his Weibo very promptly, revealing other facts.


    "I think the person who said that Chef Feng was involved in the competition should be the champion of that competition. Later, Chef Feng was recruited by Chef Qi Deqiang to the Fujing Building in Huaicheng.


    Perhaps everyone does not know that this chef Qi Deqiang was able to win because of the guidance of Chef Feng.


    And everyone who has experienced the competition should know that at the time, Chef Feng did not help anyone in private. He unselfishly demonstrated to everyone the cooking methods of the dishes specified in the competition, and told many of the techniques and the way of seasoning. .


    This should be beneficial to many participants in the competition.


    And this Qi Deqiang, after entering the Fujing Building, became one of the chefs, he began to cook casually, relying on his identity as a chef every day to dominate the dishes, not to cook the dishes well, so much so that The quality of Fujinglou''s dishes has declined, and its reputation has also declined.


    Later, he was fired by Chef Feng, so he should be holding a grudge now."


    After Yang Zhiyi posted such a long Weibo, because he had a well-known authorship, it soon caused the heat of this wave of events to be pulled up again.


    And because the heat was pulled up soon some chefs who had personally witnessed the Fujinglou cooking competition also showed up messages to help Yang Zhiyi prove the course of the competition.


    This time, it was the turn of the person who had revealed the so-called shady scene, and he was suddenly miserable and did not dare to continue to suffer from inflammation.


    Seeing the misfire on the other side on the Internet, the wind direction naturally began to change again in an instant.


    At this time, A Fei and A Bin finally completed their second video clip.


    A video about the menu of Feng Yifan''s upcoming western restaurant was soon released on the video website and forwarded to Weibo by He Yaqian and Jasmine.


    Then such a video was reposted by Yang Zhiyi, Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi.


    Even Feng Yifan was asked by everyone to open Weibo on his mobile phone and forward the video posted by Meng Shitong and the others.


    The new video was launched, and the debate on Weibo temporarily stopped. People on both sides went to watch the video seriously.


    When I saw the dishes shown in the video, everyone was amazed for an instant, especially when the video passed the editing, a short collection of Feng Yifan was put on the plate, which gave all viewers a vision. Shock.


    This may be the first time for many people to see the whole process of the chef placing the dishes so intuitively. div


    Hardcore Chef Dad https://

 v2 Chapter 776： Let’s add wood and fire.

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    When the highlights of the set-up are over, the video screen transitions directly to the first dish.


    Everyone who watched the video was surprised when they saw the first dish.


    A very small shortbread with bright red ham rolls on top. The ham rolls have fillings and screaming circles embellished. Such a dish is really exquisite beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Wow, is this really a dish? It can be made so small and exquisite."


    "Is this not enough to eat? One bite is gone."


    "Yes, this is too small, right?"


    "Can this be considered a dish?"


    "How does it feel strange?"


    ...


    After some doubts, someone soon came out to explain, explaining what is going on with such a small dish?


    "It looks like several people upstairs haven''t been to a western restaurant, right?


    This is the first dish. In fact, it should be regarded as an appetizer. The purpose is to appetite the guests and guide the dishes that follow. It can''t steal the taste of the dishes that follow. At the same time, it does not have a lot of energy. If you are full, then the following dishes will not be served well. "


    With this explanation, people on the Internet still directly asked those well-known online chefs.


    In fact, Feng Yifan''s dish is also a bit confusing to several well-known online chefs.


    To be honest, these well-known chefs on the Internet are not so top chefs in themselves.


    Because some top chefs have released some videos of Feng Yifan''s cooking in the past during their quarrels, and they can actually see Feng Yifan''s skills.


    After judging Feng Yifan''s level, those truly top chefs would naturally not come out to wade in this muddy water.


    As for the well-known online chefs who came forward to raise some doubts, they have some reputation on the Internet, but the actual level is really not so brilliant.


    So now seeing such a video, just watching those show-off highlights, has already left a few people speechless.


    If at this time, you still don''t realize the strength of the other party, then I am afraid it is impossible to be famous on the Internet.


    So when people started looking for them, asking about the evaluation of such a dish.


    To everyone''s surprise, the few people who had previously questioned Feng Yifan''s lack of competence, but who had speculated on the Internet, all chose not to say anything.


    Seeing that there is no evaluation from a professional, many people on the Internet continue to argue with each other.


    However, because there is no real professional person to come forward, the argument between the two sides is not very tenable.


    It seems that on the Internet, the controversy about Feng Yifan is about to end.


    Li Feier saw that her popularity seemed to start to decline, so she quickly went to Feng Yifan and asked him to post a Weibo.


    "Chef Feng, at this time, you should post a Weibo, use the last popularity to promote yourself, and launch your western restaurant. I believe that many people will come to taste it soon."


    Feng Yifan also smiled helplessly: "Do advertisements do this now?"


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Mother Xixi asked you to do it, so just post it. You said you created a Weibo before, but how many posts did you post? Many fans finally came to me and stayed with me all day. Below on Weibo, what are you up to?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Hahaha, isn''t this great? You can do something."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Then you post a Weibo now, can''t you do advertising?"


    And then, Su Ruoxi and Li Fei''er encouraged the little girls to help persuade their father Feng.


    In the end, Feng Yifan had to agree: "Okay, okay, I will post a Weibo."


    Then Feng Yifan wrote a Weibo.


    "First of all, I want to thank everyone for their trust and support in my cooking. I was really just a very ordinary chef. I never thought that I would win the support of so many people, and I can still search on the Internet and be supported by many people. Here I can only say thank you all again.


    The western restaurant is because I have been abroad for five years and learned a lot of western cooking skills. I think there are actually many places worth learning in western food, and I hope to use our own domestic ingredients to cook those western dishes. Everyone taste.


    That''s why I decided to open such a western restaurant, so that the price of western food can be slightly lowered. It is no longer an upper class dish in everyone''s eyes, but a dish that everyone can taste.


    This time, it is an attempt of mine, and I am not sure if you will like it.


    Therefore, I sincerely welcome you all here to come to Huaicheng and to taste at my western restaurant on the ancient street of Huaicheng.


    I will also collect your opinions and try to improve them in the future. "


    Feng Yifan sent out such a long Weibo, and attached a poster that Meng Shitong and the others opened for their restaurant. Below is a poster.


    Suddenly, there was another blockbuster on the already about to retire popularity.


    Many people who followed Feng Yifan''s Weibo before immediately began to repost his Weibo.


    Some people even rushed to tell each other on Weibo.


    "Great, finally waited until Chef Feng posted on Weibo."


    "Master Qingjie, Chef Feng has posted on Weibo."


    "Hahaha, it''s really a Weibo from Chef Feng."


    "Did you send it by yourself? Wouldn''t it be Ruoruo''s mother next to it?"


    "It''s possible. Ruoruo''s mother sent it on behalf of her again before."


    "Isn''t it? With such a big disturbance today, Chef Feng will not show up at all? That''s too unreasonable."


    "That''s because you don''t know Chef Feng. People don''t like these things. They just want to make the dishes. They really have the top chefs they pursue."


    "Is Chef Feng really a top chef?"


    "Of course, Chef Feng is the former chef of a three-star restaurant."


    "Really? How do you know?"


    "Hey, don''t worry about how I know, you will all know soon."


    ...


    Among the many comments, such a comment that revealed that Feng Yifan was once the chef of a foreign three-star restaurant, quickly gained a lot of attention, and began to be liked, commented, and forwarded by many people.


    As a result, Feng Yifan''s hot search has once again improved.


    Many people are wondering which three-star restaurant Feng Yifan is the chef?


    Li Feier saw this comment and smiled and handed it to Feng Yifan and everyone.


    Yang Zhiyi guessed decisively: "I''m afraid who made this comment among the busy young people on Su Ji''s side?"


    Su Ruoxi guessed: "It''s Ma Xiaolong, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head: "Not necessarily, it may be Chen Xu or Luo Yu."


    Li Fei''er said, "Maybe it''s Catherine? Her Chinese is also pretty good."


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, ran for a while on the grass by the lake. When they saw their parents sitting still, the little girls ran back immediately.


    Feng Ruoruo saw her mother chatting with Aunt Li and Uncle Yang, and she smiled and looked at her mobile phone, and threw herself into her mother''s arms and asked, "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also got into the arms of his parents and asked: "Yes, what are you looking at?"


    Chen Yaofei approached Feng Ruoruo, and Su Ruoxi took the two girls into her arms.


    "Look at it. Someone here is telling you that your father Feng is the chef of a three-star restaurant. So, we are all guessing, who is this?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "You can read his name."


    Su Ruoxi said: "The names on the Internet are all fake, and I don''t know who it is by looking at the name."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, I heard my grandparents and parents say that you can name them on the Internet, so you don''t know who the other party is."


    Feng Ruoruo fell silent, stared at her mother''s phone for a while, and suddenly said, "Could it be Uncle Xiaolin?"


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone laughed: "Hahaha, we are also guessing."


    Feng Yifan and his three family members were playing with the little girls by the lake. In the Lin''s shop, Shi Jiahui brought a group of young people together, and has been closely following discussions about Feng Yifan on the Internet.


    As for directly revealing that Feng Yifan was once the chef of a three-star restaurant, it was the result of a collective discussion between Shi Jiahui and the others.


    The Weibo account for posting comments was newly registered by them.


    As soon as the comment came out, it seemed like a flame was ignited again. The more discussions about Feng Yifan on the Internet rose rapidly, everyone was very excited.


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Very good, the initial results have been achieved, and then we can increase publicity."


    Lin Ruifeng asked, "Will Master be unhappy if this happens?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "No. Propaganda like this will definitely make the business of the western restaurant boom in the future. Your master will definitely not be upset at that time."


    On the contrary, Catherine was a little worried about herself: "I''m afraid the business is booming, we will hold back the chef."


    Shi Jiahui listened and asked, "You haven''t mastered those few dishes yet?"


    Catherine, Hans, and Tom looked at each other, then the three shook their heads together.


    Ma Xiaolong said: ��It��s not easy to master completely. It��s not a short time to master it. We still need some practice, especially some exercises on fire seasoning. Otherwise, when cooking, a little deviation will also cause the taste Upper deviation."


    Ning Cheng asked curiously, "Is it really that strict?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded: "Yes, very harsh."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other, and the two of them were even more confused.


    Luo Yu first said, "I''m still sure about the dessert, because I have made it many times, but only adjusted the shape, and the chestnut puree part has not been added with milk.


    But for the cooking part, I feel that I may be really lacking in talent. "


    Seeing Luo Yu''s loss, Shi Jiahui reached out and put her arms around Luo Yu''s shoulders and said, "No need to do this. In fact, everyone will have their own specialties. It is not so easy to become an all-round cook like Feng Yifan, except for talent. It needs to be immersed in it for years and years.


    So if you are just starting to get started, there will definitely be a big gap, but as long as you work hard, you should get better over time. "


    Catherine also said: ��Yes, don��t be discouraged. Hans was also a dessert chef. He also spent a lot of time learning in cooking. I believe you only need more time to learn and you should be able to learn. It will be fine, even if you are not very proficient, you should be able to make the dishes on the menu."


    Chen Xu comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you to learn together."


    With everyone''s encouragement, Luo Yu also regained confidence and decided to study hard.


    At this time, Ma Xiaolong raised his phone and said, "Look, everyone, there are changes on Weibo again."


    Everyone looked at their mobile phones and saw the official account of the travel food magazine founded by Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping and reposted Feng Yifan''s Weibo.


    The official account of that magazine forwarded it, and the effect was naturally completely different.


    You know, that magazine''s reputation at home and abroad is still very high.


    Especially many overseas food critics are regular customers of this magazine, and they are all concerned about this magazine.


    After the magazine''s official account was forwarded, it instantly attracted the attention of some food critics at home and abroad.


    Abroad, top food critics have successively recognized Feng Yifan.


    "I have been looking for him for so long, but I have returned to China."


    "No wonder you can''t find out about him in so many restaurants abroad."


    "It''s been half a year since I went back."


    "Sure enough, we didn''t disappoint, the new restaurant is still open."


    "It looks so, it''s time to taste it."


    ...


    Lu Xigu took the mobile phone and handed the forwarded Weibo to Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong.


    "Hahaha, take a look, your son will soon become a celebrity."


    Today, Lu Cuiling also wanted to accompany her granddaughter on a trip, but Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping learned that Feng Jiandong was here and took the initiative to find their old couple on the ancient street.


    Although Lu Cuiling was a little unwilling, she finally came with the two old men under Feng Jiandong''s persuasion.


    Lu Cuiling looked at the reposted Weibo, and naturally understood the intentions of her uncle and uncle.


    "It''s useless for you to make my son a celebrity. He is him and I am me. Don''t expect to bribe me in this way, and don''t try to persuade me in this way. I will definitely not go back to see that old man."


    Quan Chengping and Lu Xigu glanced at each other, and then he decisively changed the subject, not advising Lu Cuiling at all.


    "No I��m looking for you and Jiandong over today, just to meet each other, everyone get together, and Yifan is so good, without our help, he would definitely be famous."


    Feng Jiandong could see that his wife''s uncle and brother-in-law were obviously a little afraid of his wife.


    He had no choice but to come out to make a round: "Yifan, I have been working hard all these years, and now with the help of my uncle and grandpa, I will definitely get to the next level. Cui Ling and I still have to thank my uncle and Xiao Uncle''s."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "That''s because your son is good enough. Otherwise, do you think these two old guys will rush to promote him? Don''t deny your son''s own efforts at all times, and attribute all the achievements to others. Our son is famous It''s also based on true ability."


    Feng Jiandong showed a blank expression on his face when he heard his wife''s words.


    But in fact, in his heart, there is really a bit of happiness.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Cuiling would have such a public praise for her son''s excellence?

 v2 Chapter 777： Support for Feng 1fan

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the afternoon, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi set up a tent by the lake, so that the little girls who had lunch can take a comfortable nap in the tent.


    Grandma and mothers took the little girls to a nap.


    Feng Yifan came to the lake with Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi.


    Standing by the lake, looking at the sparkling and vast lake.


    Chen Shoulin first asked: "Yifan, do you really not read your own Weibo? The discussion about you on the Internet is very intense now."


    Feng Yifan looked at Chen Shoulin and responded with a smile: "Uncle Chen, don''t look at it. Let them talk about those discussions. I don''t care about false names."


    On the way, Yang Zhiyi, including when he had a meal together at noon, stared at his mobile phone and kept swiping Weibo.


    Because of the fermentation of Feng Yifan''s affairs, the discussion on Weibo can be said to be very intense.


    Especially after Meng Shitong and the others released their second video, many people on the Internet began to analyze Feng Yifan''s appetizer.


    Some people even gave an improved version of the dish, thinking that if you use foreign ham, you should be able to achieve better results, and you don��t need to process ham slices like Feng Yifan is making.


    This issue has also caused a controversy on the Internet.


    Shi Jiahui and the others saw other people��s suggestions for improvement, and they also shared some of Feng Yifan��s ideas for making domestic ham.


    "Chef Feng uses domestic ham for two purposes. One is to reduce some costs and make dishes more accessible to the people; the other is to promote high-quality domestic ingredients, so as to drive some domestic high-quality ingredients to be known to everyone. ."


    When such a Weibo was posted, it quickly gained the support of many people.


    "This is the chef of conscience, knowing that the first thing to do is to reduce costs as much as possible, so that ordinary people like us can also afford it, and try to promote our domestic high-quality ingredients. This is great."


    "Well, I will definitely support it when Chef Feng opens the western restaurant."


    "Count me, I''ll go too."


    "Form a group, we all form a group to support."


    "The local buddies remember to send an address, and our non-local ones will go there later."


    ...


    There are fewer and fewer doubts on the Internet, and more and more people are expressing their support for Feng Yifan. This also makes Shi Jiahui and the group feel very happy.


    Yang Zhiyi also felt that there was so much enthusiasm.


    From the beginning, it was questioned, which triggered some condemnation on the Internet.


    Later, step by step, more people got to know Feng Yifan, and many people changed their minds and decided to come to Huaicheng to support Feng Yifan.


    The whole process made Yang Zhiyi feel really wonderful.


    Yang Zhiyi stood by the lake, holding his cell phone and said, "Feng Yifan, you are really calm. You don��t know how terrible the disputes on the Internet are. How terrible the questioning voices against you before almost triggered a condemnation and war against you. If that is the case, your western restaurant will definitely be affected."


    Feng Yifan listened to Yang Zhiyi''s words and smiled and said, "Well, thank you for your help. The reason why I didn''t come forward to confront those who questioned is because I considered myself to speak. It is better for you to speak for me, so I really want to thank you. ."


    Yang Zhiyi was grateful and froze for a while and quickly said: "You are welcome, my daughter calls you Dad Feng. We are also good friends. It''s really nothing to help you get these online."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Today I have to take a different look at Dad Xixi. At this critical moment, it is really great to stand up for Ruoruo''s father''s name."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed and said, "Nothing, but I usually use Weibo more."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The events on Weibo this time may bring a lot of popularity to the western restaurant. The next moment is the test time for me and everyone."


    Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi both looked at Feng Yifan, and both knew what he meant.


    There was such a big noise before the opening of the western restaurant. After the opening, many people will definitely be attracted to taste the western restaurant.


    Therefore, the quality of the dishes in western restaurants will be more intuitively witnessed by many people and will receive special attention.


    Therefore, the next western restaurant business will inevitably face considerable pressure.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Yifan, a chef like you is here, I believe he will do a good job."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yeah, Yifan will only make business in western restaurants better if you are here."


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "There are some things that can be solved without me, such as the next purchase of raw materials, daily restaurant service, and other people''s mastery of dishes. These are not simple problems as they seem to be."


    Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other, and they could feel the pressure on Feng Yifan at this moment.


    Of course, for Feng Yifan, this kind of pressure inspired him to fight for a long time.


    He has come back in this life, and so far he has not really shown enough fighting spirit.


    Even if it was the previous cooking with his uncle, it was not a thing worth worrying about for him.


    But now, the opening of a western restaurant and the operation of the next six months to one year will be a huge challenge.


    It is easy for a restaurant to maintain quality a day or two.


    But if you want to maintain high quality for half a year, a year, or even for a long time, this requires the joint efforts of everyone in the restaurant.


    The better the reputation and the more attention it receives, the higher the demands of others will be.


    So this is not only a pressure on Feng Yifan alone, but also a pressure on everyone in the western restaurant.


    Feng Yifan wonders if others can withstand this pressure?


    Looking at the expression on Feng Yifan''s face, Chen Shoulin faintly guessed some of his concerns.


    "Yifan, maybe you may be worried. Can everyone in your western restaurant be able to withstand this pressure? Can you insist on making the western restaurant a good one? I think you don''t have to worry about it, but you should trust your subordinates. I believe that they have the same beliefs as you."


    Listening to Chen Shoulin''s words, Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I understand Uncle Chen.


    Each of them is carefully selected by me. I know very well the belief of each of them. If it weren��t for the belief in doing well and dedicating food to the diners, I would not choose them, nor would they Will choose me, so I have confidence in them. "


    Chen Shoulin said: "Well, it''s good to have confidence. Don''t put too much pressure on you. As long as you unite and work towards your common beliefs, you will succeed."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, we will succeed. I firmly believe that."


    Yang Zhiyi stared at the phone beside him, and soon saw another heavy news.


    "Look, Yifan, look at you and Uncle Chen. This Weibo account seems to belong to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang has come forward. With Mr. Zhuangwei Yifan on your platform, you are really going to be on fire this time."


    Zhuang Daozhong is also busy with some things outside today, and he didn''t see things on Weibo for the first time.


    It was Zhuang Zhebin who saw the Weibo message and forwarded it to his great-grandfather to read it.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw all kinds of news about Dai Feng on Weibo, and was also a little surprised that Feng Yifan''s restaurant opened, and it was able to make such a big noise.


    The old man was also busy with his own affairs, and then went to the event with him, and several domestic culinary leaders had some discussions.


    "I think, can we hire Feng Yifan to be a director of our catering and culinary arts association? He made such a big disturbance this time, maybe we can use him to advance the plan we discussed today. Develop our own restaurant standards."


    Several of them participated in the event with Zhuang Daozhong, and the top chefs in the culinary world looked at each other.


    After some discussions, everyone felt that Zhuang Daozhong''s proposal was very good.


    One of them, an old man who is also a master of state banquets, said: "Well, Lao Zhuang has a good idea. Now that Feng Yifan is a small celebrity, and he runs a western restaurant by himself, he is trying to use our own ingredients to see that he is right. That share of the domestic culinary industry.


    At this time, we old guys should really do something and give him some help to make the fire a little more prosperous. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    After that, Zhuang Daozhong posted a Weibo.


    In the name of the chairman of the domestic catering and culinary arts association, the old man declared that Feng Yifan was officially hired as the director of the association.


    When the identity became clear, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The popularity of Weibo, which had started to decline, was instantly lifted up again, and many people began to repost this Weibo one after another.


    Yang Zhiyi showed Feng Yifan on Weibo, and wanted Feng Yifan to repost it.


    However, Feng Yifan did not forward it immediately, but first called Mr. Zhuang Daozhong.


    "Hey, Master Uncle, you made such a big decision and didn''t tell me a word?"


    Zhuang Daozhong received the call and showed it to everyone present. Before connecting, he smiled and said, "Look, my Weibo still has some effect. The master has already called."


    Everyone at the scene also laughed, and at the same time looked forward to Zhuang Daozhong''s answering the phone.


    After answering Feng Yifan''s words, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "What? Does our association''s internal decision still need your consent? If you don''t want to do it, then you can not accept it, and you can also send one. Weibo is fine."


    Feng Yifan was dumbfounded by his father.


    "Sister Uncle, I didn''t say I didn''t want to do it, I just felt a little sudden."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Suddenly? I don''t think it is sudden at all. Don''t you want to develop a standard for Chinese restaurants in China? So now is just an opportunity. After you enter the association, you can promote you. You can rest assured that our old man will support you."


    After Zhuang Daozhong said these words, he didn''t forget to raise his mobile phone so that everyone could say something.


    Several state banquet masters also expressed their approval.


    Feng Yifan heard the echo there, and then realized that the decision was not made by Zhuang Daozhong alone, but was the result of his discussion with the top domestic chefs in the association.


    Feng Yifan had to agree: "Okay, I promise, and I will work hard to do a good job."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yifan, you have to make a good start and don''t let us down."


    The first state banquet master who approved of before also said: "Feng Yifan, your master, that is the chef we once admired most. Since you are his disciple and grandson, and you are now the head of Su Ji, then you can��t Losing his face, the western restaurant opened, and it could only succeed."


    Zhuang Daozhong listened and said, "Hahaha, have you heard? This is Xue Mengchun who is speaking, and it is also your uncle, so don''t let us down."


    Feng Yifan was still a little surprised when he heard Xue Mengchun''s name.


    This name may be even stronger than Zhuang Daozhong''s reputation ever.


    It''s not that the other party is better than Zhuang Daozhong in cooking.


    It was because Feng Yifan knew that Xue Mengchun was the authentic inheritor of Gongbao cuisine. Nowadays, as Gongbao cuisine has a relatively high domestic reputation, Xue Mengchun''s status in the kitchen industry is also higher.


    Feng Yifan stood up in awe and said: "Okay, Uncle Shi and Uncle Xue said that I will definitely work hard. After the western restaurant is basically stable, I will definitely make a special trip to visit him and all the seniors."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Xue Mengchun''s words came over there: "Yifan, your western restaurant is open, don''t you ask us to taste it?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, the western restaurant is scheduled to open for a trial operation next Friday night. Please seniors have time to enjoy the show and give us some guidance."


    Xue Mengchun immediately agreed: "Well, next Friday night, we must be there on time."


    Saying goodbye to the seniors over there, Feng Yifan hung up the phone and felt a little bit of travel.


    He hadn''t expected that he would receive the full support of his uncle, and the big names in the domestic kitchen industry would also show support for him.


    Standing by the lake and calming down with the wind blowing for a while, Feng Yifan came back to his senses.


    Turning his head to look at Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi, he smiled and said, "This time it is considered to be a real fame. There may be some things that need to be adjusted, and there will be some masters over there to taste it."


    Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi were also very happy to hear this.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Yeah, Yifan, you really will be famous throughout the country this time."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Yes, Mr. Zhuang came with him. They must be the big names in the domestic kitchen industry. They will come to your platformIt''s hard for your western restaurant not to be popular."


    Feng Yifan is more calm: "Well, having them come will really make the Western restaurant''s reputation even better, but it also requires us to be strong. After we go back, give those people a week to let them master the menu. Those dishes."


    Chen Shoulin was a little surprised: "Is there only one week? Is the time too tight?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "This is a test for them, not to mention that I will take them to do it myself. If a week is not well mastered, then I can only say that I chose the wrong person."


    Seeing Feng Yifan so confident, Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi are also full of expectations.


    Just then, the three little girls got up for a nap, and stood outside the tent and shouted loudly.


    "Dad (Dad Feng), grandpa, we are up."


    Feng Yifan and the three of them looked back, then smiled and waved in response, and ran quickly from the lake to the tent.

 v2 Chapter 778： Training by playing in the lake

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Barking.


    There was a puppy who ran towards the child with Feng Yifan and the others.


    The puppies have been kept in the backyard of the Lin''s shop for so many days. They eat very well every day. They really eat meat every day.


    In this case, the puppy grows faster, and even begins to get a little fatter.


    So when running, the puppy''s **** is always twisted and twisted, which looks really interesting.


    The three little girls were also running together, which affected Father Feng.


    But when I saw the fat puppies suddenly rushed out.


    The three little girls decided not to pounce on Father Feng, but chose to meet their puppies.


    After meeting with the puppy, Feng Ruoruo squatted down and reached out to pick up the puppy, but the little girl found that she couldn''t even hold it.


    "Ah, how did Tiantian become so heavy? I can''t even hold you."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard it and stretched out her hand to try, and then said: "Tiantian is really heavy, I can''t hold it either."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "Then we can hug Tiantian together, and the three of us will definitely be able to hug Tiantian together."


    Under Chen Yaofei''s proposal, the three little girls immediately hugged their little hands together.


    Feng Ruoruo was holding the puppy alone in the middle, Yang Xiaoxi was holding the two legs behind the puppy, Chen Yaofei tried hard to hug the puppy''s head, and the three little girls lifted the puppy together.


    This shocked the puppy, and kept twisting in the arms of the three little girls.


    So the little girls didn''t hug them, and the puppies rolled from the arms of the three of them.


    Fortunately, the three little girls are not tall, and they didn''t really pick up the puppies.


    So the puppy that fell on the ground was not hit.


    But even so, the three little girls were really taken aback.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly squatted down to pet the puppy, and said distressedly: "Tiantian, are you okay? You don''t want to die, I''m sorry."


    Yang Xiaoxi squatted aside, and stroked the puppy with his little hand and said, "Tiantian, I''m sorry."


    Chen Yaofei is very guilty and blames herself, because she made the idea.


    "Sorry Tiantian, it''s all my fault."


    Speaking of Chen Yaofei, she started crying.


    Feng Yifan and the others just ran over at this moment and saw three little girls squatting in front of the puppy and petting the puppy. Their faces were full of frustration, and even Chen Yaofei was still crying.


    He quickly took out the handkerchief from his pocket and earnestly helped Chen Yaofei wipe the tears from his face.


    "What''s the matter with Faey Fei? Why did you cry? Did you hurt yourself when you hugged the puppy?"


    Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi also came at this time, and they were very confused when they saw the little girl.


    Just now the three adults saw the little girls want to pick up the puppies together.


    But the result was not hugged, and the puppy rolled and fell to the ground.


    The three adults were also shocked when they saw this.


    But it seems that the puppy should be fine, because the tail of the puppy was still wagging under the touch of the three little girls, indicating that the puppy was not broken.


    It''s just that Chen Yaofei cried, which Feng Yifan and the others did not expect.


    Feng Yifan hugged the little girl, wiped the tears on her face, and at the same time calmed down.


    "Fei Fei is okay? Did it hurt anything?"


    Chen Yaofei also controlled her emotions, and then said, "Daddy Feng, I just made the idea to let Ruoruo and Xixi hug Tiantian with me. As a result, we fell Tiantian and I blamed me. It''s an idea, because I made up my mind, Tiantian will be thrown away."


    While talking, Chen Yaofei obviously started to feel sad again, and tears couldn''t stop streaming down again.


    Seeing Chen Yaofei''s pear flower raining, Feng Yifan was still a little distressed, so he hurriedly continued to wipe away tears from the little girl with a handkerchief.


    "Faey, don''t cry, Faey, don''t be afraid. In fact, Tiantian is fine, it hasn''t been broken."


    The three little girls immediately looked at Father Feng together.


    Feng Yifan asked the little girls to let go, and then Feng Yifan stood up and called to Tiantian. Suddenly the puppy who was lying on the grass turned over and got up.


    The three little girls watched the puppies turn over and stood up.


    Feng Yifan called to take the puppies around, smiled and said to the little girls: "Look, is Tiantian okay?"


    The three little girls were very happy immediately.


    "It''s great, Tiantian was not broken."


    "Good, good, sweet, good."


    "Okay, it''s fine if Tiantian doesn''t break it."


    Chen Yaofei also burst into laughter, and Feng Yifan wiped the little girl''s face with a handkerchief again: "Okay, don''t cry, you guys will run around with sweetness, okay?"


    The three little girls naturally applauded in unison.


    Afterwards, the three little girls took their puppies and ran around the lake.


    The two fathers, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi, followed behind.


    In the distance, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier, two mothers, accompanied Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, watching from a distance the little girls running with their puppies.


    Li Xiuchun said: "It''s really nice that these three little girls are together."


    Chen Shoulin also said: "No, I hope they will always be so happy."


    Li Fei''er said: "Yes, the three of our families will always be friends, and the children will definitely continue to get better. In the future, if there is any conflict between the children, the three of us will help mediate, and they will definitely resolve the conflicts. Good."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It must be no problem. The relationship between our three families is so good, and any contradiction can be resolved."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun looked at each other and felt very lucky in their hearts.


    Chen Yaofei can make two such good friends.


    Moreover, the children''s family members are also such empathetic people.


    Although Chen Yaofei did not have his parents to accompany him, but with such two children, the old couple believed that his granddaughter would grow up happily.


    Feng Ruoruo ran for a while by the lake, and the little girl suddenly became restless.


    When she ran to the lake, the little girl deliberately squatted down by the lake, and carefully stretched her little hand into the lake.


    Feng Yifan saw that he ran over and wanted his daughter to be more careful.


    But just as he approached, Feng Ruoruo suddenly raised her little hand and slammed the drops of water on her father''s face. At the same time, the little girl giggled and laughed very happily.


    Feng Yifan was shaken by her daughter. Hearing her laughter, she knew that the little girl was deliberate.


    Then, Feng Yifan heard the voices of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    "Oh, Ruoruo what are you doing?"


    "How can you splash us with water?"


    Feng Yifan wiped off the water on his face, and when he looked over, the three little girls had already started splashing each other at the water''s edge, and they turned out to be fighting in the lake.


    Seeing the little owner splashing water over there, the puppy found it very interesting, and even rushed over.


    As a result, the puppy plunged directly into the water, and half of his body was directly wetted.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi hurried over and pulled the little girls away from the lake.


    "Okay, don''t play in the water, you guys got all the clothes wet like this."


    "Yes, yes, don''t get your clothes and shoes wet. It''s uncomfortable to go back and wear wet clothes and wet shoes."


    After Feng Yifan grabbed his daughter, he didn''t forget to lift the puppy out of the water.


    "You little thing is going crazy with your little master. Look, you are all wet, so you are happy? Hurry up and be honest with me."


    After being reprimanded, the puppy realized that he had done something wrong, and curled up obediently not to say anything.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi led the little girls back to the tent with the wet puppies behind them.


    Grandma and mothers have been waiting. After receiving the little girls, they also took out paper towels to wipe water for the little girls, and then asked the little girls to be honest, sit down on the grass next to the tent, and take care of all the wet clothes. Give it a go.


    As for the wet puppies, Feng Yifan ordered them to lie down and soak up the sun.


    "You are not allowed to move, take the sun well, you can only move after drying."


    The puppy probably felt that Feng Yifan was angry, so he lay still on the grass, quietly waiting for the hair on his body to dry.


    Feng Ruoruo sat for a while, a little dishonest, and wanted to get close to the puppy.


    Feng Yifan saw it and said, "Feng Ruoruo, don''t provoke the puppies, let Tiantian be obedient and dry all the hair on your body."


    Stopped by her father, the little girl could only retreat to her mother.


    He also pursed his mouth to show displeasure.


    Li Xiuchun saw it and said with a smile: "It''s rare, if you will be trained by your father today, but you really shouldn''t be playing in the lake. What if you fall into the lake?"


    Su Ruoxi also hugged her daughter and said, "Yes, Dad is right to teach you. Who told you to play in the lake?"


    Feng Ruoruo curled her lips and got into her mother''s arms: "Mom, I just think it''s fun. I didn''t want to splash my dad with water, and my dad would get angry."


    Su Ruoxi said softly to her daughter: "Dad is not angry because you splashed him with water. Dad is angry because you are playing in the lake. Dad is worried that you accidentally fall into the lake, just like Tiantian. Look at Tiantian. , Did you get your body wet?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the puppy who was lying there and dared not move.


    Then she smiled and said, "Mom, Tiantian, it''s stupid, it plunged into the water all at once, and the whole head fell into the water, so it got wet."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Tiantian seems to see something in the lake, and then rushed in."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "I know that Tiantian must have regarded the reflection in the lake as a small partner, so she rushed forward and fell into the water."


    When Yang Xiaoxi said so, the three little girls suddenly laughed.


    Then we looked at the puppy that was obediently lying on his stomach and didn''t dare to move, thinking that the puppy was really funny.


    This afternoon, Feng Yifan and the others spent the last time basking in the sun by the lake.


    Because the sun in the afternoon is no longer vicious, the little girls will not feel very hot under the sun. Of course, there is still a big sunshade on the top of their heads, so that the children will not be directly exposed to the sun.


    Almost the sun began to drift westward, and the water on the puppy''s body had been dried.


    Feng Yifan and the others began to pack their things and prepare to go back.


    While packing up, Yang Zhiyi held up his phone again and said, "Look, Yifan has improved a lot on your hot search list."


    Feng Yifan glanced at it and smiled and said, "You don''t need to stare at these, we should go back."


    Li Feier said: "Chef Feng, you are so calm. This afternoon, you are really hot on the Internet. Many people already know that your western restaurant is about to open. Many people are looking forward to it. He said that he would make a special trip to Huaicheng to try your western restaurant."


    As Feng Yifan put the tent away, he smiled and said, "That''s not very good. If there are more people, we can make money."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled when he heard it, "Dad, do we have to have so many customers?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, we will have many, many customers."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Are there more restaurants than before?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, there are more restaurants than before."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved his little hand and cheered: "That''s great, so many customers are coming, Xixi, Feifei, our restaurant is going to have so many customers."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also laughed and cheered together.


    Seeing the little girls cheering for joy, the adults were all overjoyed when they were infected.


    As for the dried puppies, they surrounded the three little girls, running and jumping while barking and shouting, as if they were helping and cheering.


    Everyone gathered their things and slowly left the park by the lake with the sun setting in the west.


    On the way back, Su Ruoxi leaned over to her husband and said, "So many people are paying attention, are you under a lot of pressure? But I can''t help you right now."


    Feng Yifan held his wife''s hand and responded slightly: "I don''t need your help, you, you just take care of yourself now. Actually, I should say sorry to you. You are pregnant now, but I want to open the western restaurant at this time. , It has attracted such a high level of attention that I can��t accompany you well."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head: "No, I hope my husband can manage the western restaurant well."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to speak, he went on to say: "If you don''t make money, how can we support our three mothers in the future?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Well, that''s right, I have to work hard for you and your children."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Also, I think it can be handed over to my parents for later purchases. If you think about your parents'' help, you won''t suffer a loss in purchasing all kinds of raw materials, and the quality can be guaranteed."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, I also thought of this, and I am also going to tell my parents."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Also, let Hu Yan help her parents."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Let Hu Yan come?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "That''s right Think about it. Let Hu Yan help. Mom and Dad can relax a little. Besides, didn''t Mom say to introduce Hu Yan to Zhang Qiang?"


    Feng Yifan was even more surprised: "What? Introduce Hu Yan to Zhang Qiang? Are these two ages a bit different?"


    Su Ruoxi whispered: "What are you afraid of? I''m only three years older."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "But, can Zhang Qiang be willing?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, well, if Zhang Qiang is helping Hu Yan, it shouldn''t be a big problem. In fact, they mainly need them to help purchase those top-notch goods. There is no need to trouble both of them for mainstream things. "


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said: "So, I have discussed with my mother, let Hu Yan come over, and Zhang Qiang will cooperate with the purchase, and I can also get in touch with the two of them by the way."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, do as your wife said."

 v2 Chapter 779： Fathers persuasion

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    When Feng Yifan and his three family finished their trips by the lake, they drove back together with the sunset.


    The old couple Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling also ended their meeting with the two old men.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping still had some disappointments because they failed to persuade Lu Cuiling, even if they were supported by Feng Jiandong.


    But Lu Cuiling''s attitude was still more determined, and she did not agree to go back to see her father.


    When Lu Cuiling saw that the sun was already westward outside and urged to leave, Feng Jiandong naturally had trouble staying.


    However, when bidding farewell, Feng Jiandong still said that he would continue to help persuade when he went back.


    Seeing Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling leaving, Lu Xigu helplessly said to Quan Chengping next to him: "So it seems that Xiao Lingzi is still more stubborn. It''s not enough to ask Feng Jiandong for help."


    Quan Chengping nodded and said, "Now it seems that Feng Jiandong is a pretty good person. Why didn''t my brother-in-law disagree that they were two together?"


    Lu Xi shook his head and sighed: "Isn''t it for the sake of face? I feel that my daughter is marrying a young man from the country and lost the face of the family."


    Quan Chengping smiled bitterly and shook his head: "What age is it, and I still do those things."


    Lu Xiguo said: "You don''t understand, my elder brother''s education was like that since he was a child. Although he was in a high position later, but in his bones, the concept of righteousness has not changed, so he will resolutely oppose his daughter. Marry Feng Jiandong."


    Quan Chengping sighed: "Oh, even if he chooses the other children, the end result is not like that? Everyone is against him, and the family is just maintaining a kind of superficial harmony. Is that kind of home still interesting?"


    Lu Xiguo said: "Where can there be anything perfect? ??There are always choices."


    Quan Chengping said: "Then I think Xiao Lingzi''s choice is right."


    Lu Xi smiled and said: "Whose life is not a gamble? We can''t use the current results to judge whether the original choice was correct. If their family fails today, the vegetable base loses money, and the son has not become Top chef, that may be another story."


    Quan Chengping shook his head and said, "No, I have a different point of view from yours. Life is not a gamble. Life requires corresponding efforts before you can gain something.


    The happiness of Xiao Lingzi and his family that we see today, isn''t it the hard work of everyone in their family? Among them are the efforts of Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong, the efforts of his father-in-law, the efforts of Yifan, and the silent contribution of Yifan''s wife.


    Life cannot be smooth sailing, and it is impossible to succeed or fail because of a choice.


    While making a choice bravely, corresponding efforts must also be made. "


    After hearing these words, Lu Xigu fell into silence for a while.


    Then he laughed heartily: "Hahaha, okay, Lao Quan, as expected, you see better than me, so let us two old guys continue to work hard."


    Quan Chengping also laughed, and reached out and shook hands with Lu Xigu: "Okay, keep working hard."


    On the way back, Lu Cuiling was a little dissatisfied and said to her wife: "Can you keep your ears soft at every turn? If you say a few good things, you will forget all those insults? She promised to persuade me to go back to see the old man? Feng Jiandong, you Don''t forget, he didn''t want us to go back then."


    Seeing that his wife was so angry, Feng Jiandong could only comfort him by holding his hand.


    "I know, I know that what happened at the beginning made you a lot of grievances, and I also know how much pressure you were under when you married me at the beginning.


    But isn''t it all over now?


    If you don��t think about it for your son, you should always think about our Ruoruo and our upcoming grandson, right? "


    Lu Cuiling looked at Feng Jiandong a little strangely, and she didn''t quite understand what her wife meant.


    Feng Jiandong continued: "Think about it, if you are Ruoruo, or the grandson in the belly of your daughter-in-law, how can you tell them about our family in the future?"


    Lu Cuiling was stunned for a moment, but soon said very firmly: "My family Ruoruo must be on my grandma''s side."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Of course, if you are definitely on the side of grandma, but you don''t want to give the children a bad example? We must set an example, let the children learn to be tolerant and learn to understand their parents, instead of ending up with old age contacts."


    Lu Cuiling glared at her husband and said, "What do you mean? Do you mean if we will quarrel with our parents in the future? Then, like me, fall in love with someone who is forbidden to marry her? You can''t be a grandfather. what?"


    Feng Jiandong quickly patted the back of his wife''s hand, and calmly said, "I''m just making an analogy. We can''t give Ruoruo a bad example."


    Lu Cuiling said: "I rebelled against those feudal ethics and ethics. Is my parents'' orders a bad example?


    Besides, isn''t your son a good role model? He ran away from home at the beginning, and then went abroad alone for so long and didn''t come back. Are these all bad examples? "


    After several confrontations, Feng Jiandong found that he really couldn''t say enough.


    He was thinking about countermeasures while driving.


    Seeing that her wife could not talk about herself, Lu Cuiling started to drive with a bored head, and her mood was also instantly brighter.


    "I''m telling you that the reasons you said are not valid at all. Don''t use those words to educate the younger generation. I won''t pay attention to yours. I am a rebellious person. People, my son is also rebellious. In the future, my granddaughter and grandson can also rebel."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling hurriedly added: "Of course, rebellion is rebellion, and illegal or criminal things are not allowed."


    Feng Jiandong was amused by what his wife said.


    "Then you think, if your granddaughter is not filial then?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Filial piety is filial piety, filial piety to your parents does not mean to obey your parents, we have to distinguish this.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Okay, what if you are not filial?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Impossible."


    Feng Jiandong asked in surprise: "Are you so sure?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Of course, you think about our son. When we were young, we weren''t by his side. He used to be hostile and hateful to us, but isn''t he also having a good relationship with us now?


    So in fact, many things cannot be viewed one-sidedly. We must have confidence in Ruoruo. "


    Feng Jiandong did not back down this time. He still said very firmly: "I think we should set an example to educate our children. If we want to let our children understand filial piety in the future, we should be ourselves and give our children an example and let them understand. Right or wrong."


    Without giving his wife a chance to speak, Feng Jiandong said seriously while driving: "Perhaps you think that choosing to forgive father-in-law is a compromise to the original, but in fact, we went to visit and forgive father-in-law, but it was a role model for our children. We are generous, and we can forgive our parents for their faults.


    This is true filial piety. We understand our parents'' faults, but it does not mean that we agree with our parents'' faults. "


    Saying this to Feng Jiandong was a bit moved by Lu Cuiling.


    Feng Jiandong did not stop there, but continued: "In fact, when parents and children get along, they also need to follow the principle of harmony but difference. For example, if we are with Yifan, we are harmonious but different. He wants We may not agree with what to do, but we will not stop it, right?"


    When Yu Guang saw his wife nodded, Feng Jiandong continued.


    "So now, as juniors, we visit your father and give Ruoruo an example. Parents may be wrong, but children still have to be tolerant and understanding.


    This does not mean that we compromise, nor our submission, but our respect for the elderly.


    This is also the so-called harmony without difference.


    Each of us has different ideas, but we still retain respect for the ideas and ideas of others. "


    Feng Jiandong spared no effort to persuade Lu Cuiling so much.


    Finally, Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, you drive well, I will go back and think about it."


    Feng Jiandong understood that his wife had been persuaded, but because of face, it was not easy to agree directly, and it would take some time to relax.


    So Feng Jiandong did not speak any more, but drove seriously.


    Coincidentally, when Feng Jiandong and the others drove back to the community, they happened to ran into three children who had returned from a trip to the lake.


    Seeing her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling''s face instantly burst into a smile, and she got out of the car and went straight to the three little girls.


    "Oh, my Ruoruo, Xixi, Fei Fei baby, you are back."


    The three little girls heard the sound, turned their heads to see the grandma, and rushed to the grandma together.


    "Grandma, why did you just get out of the car?"


    "Where have you been, Grandma Lu?"


    "Hello, Grandma Lu, did you and Grandpa hang out with Grandma Lu?"


    Lu Cuiling squatted down and hugged the three little girls and smiled and said, "Yes, grandma is also going out with grandpa. The three of you go out to play together, and you don''t bring grandma with you, so grandma had to go to play with grandpa. "


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her grandma and said, "Ah, grandma, you didn''t tell Ruoruo, you told Ruoruo, Ruoruo will definitely take her to play with her."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said, "Yes, we will definitely take you with Grandma Lu."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Grandma Lu, my grandparents are going, you and grandpa can also go."


    Lu Cuiling was also very happy when she heard the words of the three little girls. She was also very satisfied knowing that the girls were thinking about herself.


    "Well, grandma went to work with grandpa and just came back. It just so happened that the three of you are back, so let''s go home together."


    The three little girls nodded and agreed.


    Then Lu Cuiling led the three little girls into the community first.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun originally wanted to take their little granddaughter home to wash, bathe and change clothes, and then go to the ancient street to meet with the other two children to eat.


    As a result, seeing the children being brought into the community by Lu Cuiling, the two grandparents were also a little helpless.


    After the discussion, Li Xiuchun had to say: "Grandma Ruoruo, you take the child to your house to take a bath and change clothes. Grandpa Feifei and I will go back to take a bath and change clothes first. Let''s see you on the ancient street later."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Okay, okay, Grandma Faey, don''t worry, I will definitely wash the children."


    Chen Yaofei didn''t forget to turn her head and waved goodbye to her grandparents.


    As for Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier, they don''t have to go home, because they originally planned to take a bath in this house in the community.


    Then the two families also gave the children''s clothes to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    "Okay, take it home with you couple, and we will go home to take a shower and change clothes."


    Feng Yifan looked at what he was holding, and said helplessly to Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier: "Uncle Chen and Aunt Li are far away, so they go home to wash. You two are so close, do you have to take someone to my house to give the child? Let''s take a wash? Can''t we expect our family Ruoxi to wash the children?"


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and said, "Well then, Yifan, you and I will go to my house to wash, and let Xixi''s mother, Grandma Ruoruo and mother go to your house to wash."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, that''s okay."


    But Li Feier said: "What are you messing up with? I change things at home when I change and wash things, you let me go to Ruoruo''s house to wash?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Let''s go home and get it first. Yifan will definitely go home and get it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, yes, I also want to go home to get a change of clothes."


    Li Feier thought for a while, but reluctantly agreed: "Okay, let''s arrange it like this."


    Then Su Ruoxi and Li Feier first accompanied Lu Cuiling and led the children into the community. Here, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi drove separately, and together with Feng Jiandong, they drove into the underground garage of the community.


    When the car stopped, Feng Yifan pulled his father alone and asked about the situation.


    Feng Jiandong shook his head and said, "For the time being, your mother hasn''t let go, but I think I should be happy. I will continue to persuade you. You guys, also want to beat me."


    Feng Yifan reluctantly said: "Dad, this matter is still the only thing you can do. Every time I speak, my mother will turn her face."


    Feng Jiandong thought for a while and said, "Then, if you turn around, let Ruoxi help persuade and persuade."


    Feng Yifan thought about it and thought this method was good.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Ruoxi tonight and let her talk to my mother about everything."


    Feng Jiandong also sighed and said: "It can be seen that your grandpa''s body should be dying, otherwise your uncle and grandpa will not be so anxious."


    Feng Yifan said: "I also thought about it, but my grandpa really broke my mother''s heart at the beginning, so it is really hard to make my mother change her mind now Feng Jiandong said: "It''s difficult, we have to work hard. , You don''t want your mother to regret it in the future, do you? "


    Feng Yifan nodded: "That''s natural. I hope my mother will not leave any regrets."


    Feng Jiandong said: "There will always be regrets, but I can only say to make up for it as much as possible."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Dad, when my grandfather opposed it like that and looked down upon you as a son-in-law, do you really bear no hatred?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "What do I hate? I ask you, if you find a husband you can''t look down on in the future, what are you going to do?"


    When my father asked, Feng Yifan was immediately asked to take it in.


    Feng Jiandong looked at his son''s face, smiled and said, "So, as a son-in-law, I have nothing to resent, because in the end I won your mother."


    Feng Yifan nodded clearly.

 v2 Chapter 780： Father-son conversation

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    The little girl had taken a bath at a slower pace, but now the three little girls together, the speed is even slower.


    Therefore, after Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi washed them in advance, together with Feng Jiandong, they went to the Lin''s shop on the ancient street to wait.


    When I came to the ancient street, I was standing at the corner of the east side, and I clearly saw a lot of people gathered in front of Su Ji and Lin''s shop. Feng Yifan decisively pulled his father and Yang Zhiyi from the back alley.


    Feng Jiandong glanced at it from a distance and said, "Isn''t it? Do I need to go to the back alley?"


    Feng Yifan said very positively: ��As for the truth, Dad, let��s go back. I��ve been asked every day when Su Ji will open, and some things about the western restaurant. I��m really being asked a lot. Today so many people must have watched Weibo."


    Yang Zhiyi was also very excited when Feng Yifan mentioned Weibo.


    "Feng Yifan, you are really fighting back on Weibo today. Your reputation would have been affected, but you were killed. Meng Shitong''s video was released too timely.


    Oh, yes, and the clarification of the official number of your two grandpa magazines.


    Yes, yes, and the invitation from Mr. Zhuang to the board of directors is really wonderful. It reversed all the situation at once, and it was more refreshing than I wrote. "


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "I never thought about making such a big noise."


    Feng Jiandong actually read some Weibo and heard his son and Yang Zhiyi mentioned Weibo. He was also a little curious and asked: "Yifan, didn''t you say that you want to be flatter? Don''t you plan to be an internet celebrity? Now you have a western restaurant. With such a big noise, can you keep a low profile when Su Ji opens?"


    Feng Yifan had to tell his father some of his thoughts after the transformation.


    "Dad, I took Ruoruo to the Shanghai Sea this time. I visited a lot of places there. I also listened to some friends in Shanghai and foreign countries talking about the current situation. As for me, I have some new things. Thoughts, just today when you ask your dad, I will tell you, and you will judge for me."


    Then, Feng Yifan changed his mindset. He didn''t intend to keep a low profile. He planned to beat the reputation of Western Restaurant and Su Ji.


    Then, with the help of the reputation of Su Ji and western restaurants, we set a new standard as the standard of domestic restaurants.


    "Dad, there are a lot of very professional institutions abroad, they will make various ratings for restaurants, I think our own restaurant, I didn��t want to be high-profile before, because I think it��s not necessary to let others give it to our own restaurant. I rated it.


    Because I don��t think that foreign gourmets can truly understand the essence of our Chinese cuisine.


    But now, I think that since foreigners are not allowed to rate, we simply establish a rating to judge our own restaurant standards, which can also help us promote our own food culture around the world. "


    Feng Jiandong listened to his son''s words and thought about it for a long time.


    Then Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "Well, your idea is very good, but your idea, I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve your idea alone, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s definitely not possible to rely on me alone. So, I agreed to the invitation of my uncle and became a director of the Catering and Culinary Association. Then there will be full support for me. My western restaurant is a good idea. The front station, and the opening of Su Ji afterwards, is the beginning of our own standard establishment."


    After hearing what Feng Yifan said, Feng Jiandong immediately said: "Okay, this is good.


    With the help of Mr. Zhuang, and the help of those domestic master chefs, I believe that our own standards will be determined quickly, and then we will not have to look at other people''s standards and let others come to our restaurant. Rated. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, that''s it. We have to have our own standards, use our standards to rate, and even rate foreign restaurants."


    Feng Jiandong was very happy: "Very well, worthy of being my son, you are my pride."


    Then Feng Jiandong said: "Of course, you are also the pride of your mother."


    Having said this, he lowered his voice and said, "Son, you probably don''t know. Today, your mother finally praised you in front of outsiders. In front of your two grandfathers, your mother said that you are excellent and her pride. This is the first time your mother has praised you in front of outsiders."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Really? My mother will praise me in front of outsiders? Then I am really honored."


    Feng Jiandong said, "But don''t ask your mother."


    Yang Zhiyi asked strangely: "Why can''t you ask Aunt Lu?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "You don''t understand, have you ever seen your Aunt Lu praise Feng Yifan in person? Haven''t you not only never, but often see your Aunt Lu dismantle Yifan?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded immediately: "Yes, my mother Xixi and I sometimes talk about this. We even feel that Aunt Lu is like Ruoxi''s mother rather than her mother-in-law, and Feng Yifan is like a son-in-law instead of being treated by her mother-in-law. My son-in-law."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked, "Am I so miserable?"


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly laughed: "Don''t you feel it yourself? Don''t you think you are like an angry son-in-law?"


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "That''s my mother, why is it so angry? Did you dare to talk back to Grandma Xixi when Grandma Xixi was training you?"


    When Yang Zhiyi was asked this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he said: "Then you have to say that, it seems that I really dare not talk back to Grandma Xixi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Look, so don''t blame me for this."


    Yang Zhiyi asked again: "But don''t you think that Aunt Lu is particularly good to your wife?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "So, this is your Aunt Lu��s strategy. She said before that she has no daughter. In the future, she will treat her daughter-in-law as a daughter, and she must treat her daughter-in-law well. Will be good to my son."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately understood: "Gao, Aunt Lu''s trick is really powerful."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Most of your generation do not have brothers or sisters. Our elderly people will have to leave sooner or later. So the money is meaningless to us. It will be given to you simply. It will be good for you and let you in the future. Good time."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Sure enough, Uncle Feng, you and Aunt Lu can think about it."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but think of his parents again.


    "Oh, my parents just can��t think about it. Although we are not forcing us to have another child, they are actually not as good to Mayfair as Aunt Lu to Ruoruo��s mother, and I know, my parents don��t say anything, but in my heart I still hope to be able to hold my grandson."


    Feng Jiandong said with a serious face: "It''s not like patriarchal."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "No, I am firmly opposed to it anyway."


    Feng Yifan knocked on the side and said, "Actually, you and Ms Xixi can have another child. Are you still young anyway, and your financial conditions allow it."


    Yang Zhiyi''s attitude was very firm in an instant: "No, we won''t want another child."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that Yang Zhiyi''s attitude would be so determined.


    Yang Zhiyi said with a serious look: "If you want another child, first it will be harmful to Xixi''s mother to have a child, and secondly, having another child will inevitably distract me and Xixi''s mother. How can we guarantee that we will treat both of you? Can a child give his heart and soul?


    I don''t want to be biased against one another, and I don''t want my children to be hurt, so I would rather give all my love to our family, Yang Xiaoxi. "


    After listening to Yang Zhiyi''s words, Feng Yifan suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "Listening to what you said, I, I feel as if I shouldn''t let Ruoxi have a child. It''s hurting her body, and it''s also detrimental to her psychologically now."


    Then Feng Yifan said: "Also, I am also worried now that I will not be able to love Ruoruo and another child wholeheartedly in the future."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "No, Yifan, this is just my idea. You don''t need to be influenced by me. Moreover, if your mother is pregnant now, you should still let that new little life come into this world, since you have already I realize that I can take care of the two children as much as possible in the future."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and said seriously: "Okay, I will definitely treat Ruoruo''s mother and Ruoruo''s unborn child twice."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Well, you said you two dads, why are you worrying about being here? Children, you can treat them well, give your children wholeheartedly, and believe that the children will be well, just like Ruoruo and Xixi. He Feifei, aren��t the three of them very good?"


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also laughed.


    "No, we two think too much. One has one method for raising children, and two have two methods for raising children."


    "Yes, yes, I am happy with Yang Xiaoxi anyway. Chef Feng is energetic. It is also good to raise a little guy. Besides, you still have the property for them to inherit."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You have it, the more you talk about it, the less reliable you are. Can you keep the industry alone?"


    Yang Zhiyi also laughed: "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    Feng Yifan himself said: "In the future, Ruoruo and another child will do whatever you want. If you don��t want to learn how to cook, I won��t force it. If it��s a big deal, I will teach more apprentices and find one or two good enough to inherit this family. Industry, pass on the dishes."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and asked: "Feng Yifan, you are willing to let others reproduce your dishes at will, do you have this plan too?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I do have this plan. There are more people who have reprinted, so more people will learn. Then the recipes can naturally be passed on, so they don''t have to be limited to Su Ji. That will let Su The reputation is louder."


    Feng Jiandong thought for a while and agreed: "This is really true. Those who reproduce the dishes will always remember the origin of Su Ji."


    While chatting here, the back door of Lin''s shop was pushed open.


    "Well, I can hear your voices in there, why don''t you come in soon?"


    No one else opened the door, but Su Jinrong.


    Now Su Jinrong is recovering better and better, and can already walk on crutches instead of having to move in a wheelchair.


    Today, Feng Yifan and the others took their children out to play. They originally wanted to bring Su Jinrong together, but he refused.


    The old man has been a bit familiar with young people recently, but he is more willing to help in the back kitchen and give pointers to the young people.


    Feng Yifan feels very good about this, at least his father-in-law is very fulfilling and happy every day.


    Seeing his father-in-law opening the door, Feng Yifan hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    "Dad, why are you here? You are still in the recovery period. Don''t stand up all the time. This is not good. You should exercise properly."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "I have been sitting for a long time, so I got up and moved around. When I heard the movement in the back alley, I opened the door for you and let you come in and talk again."


    Then, Su Jinrong looked behind and asked strangely: "Huh? Where''s Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei?"


    Feng Yifan quickly said: "The three children are taking a bath at home. After a day of playing today, they are all sweaty. Where can I go out without taking a bath?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "This is true."


    Then he held his son-in-law''s hand and said, "Yifan, today you gave Su Ji a long face. I know all about it. I heard that Shishu also invited you to join the association. That''s good. In the future, you should talk to Shishu. Only those elders who learn and learn from others can make us Su Ji better."


    Seeing that his father-in-law was very excited, Feng Yifan calmed down and said: "Dad, don''t be excited, don''t worry, you can rest assured, I will make good use of my directorship and strive to revitalize Su Ji."


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "No, no, you can''t do things that use power for personal gain. If we Su Ji want to rejuvenate, we still have to rely on our true ability and can''t engage in crooked ways, you know?"


    Feng Yifan promised: "Dad I know."


    Then the group came to the back kitchen of the Lin''s shop. They were going to go in, but the inside was too busy, so Feng Yifan and the others couldn''t go in for the time being.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Okay, let the young people be busy here. Let''s go to the western restaurant. I don''t know how your master sister took them to study your menu research?"


    Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law and said, "Okay, let''s go and see."


    Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi took the initiative to stay in the backyard of Lin''s shop, waiting for the three little girls and others to come over. UU reading


    "Yifan, you and your father-in-law went there. We used to bother you. Go and tell the young people that if you want to teach you, you must teach them carefully. Give them all to the church, because then your restaurants will be all It depends on others, so don��t take it seriously."


    Feng Yifan nodded in response to his father: "Dad, don''t worry, I will teach you seriously."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Okay, Uncle Rong, you and Yifan will go over. We had a hard time playing today. Uncle Feng and I will sit here and have a rest."


    Su Jinrong said, "Okay, you and Xiao Yang will stay here to rest."


    Feng Jiandong responded: "Okay, please be slower in-law."


    Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law walk out, and continued from the back alley to the back door of the western restaurant, and then knocked on the door.


    The door was opened from the inside, and Feng Yifan and his father-in-law entered the door together and saw Shi Jiahui leading Catherine, Hans, Tom, Chen Xu and Luo Yu cooking dishes.

 v2 Chapter 781： Assign tasks to Ning Cheng (Happy Mothers Day)

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    As soon as he entered the restaurant and saw Shi Jiahui and the others were carefully practicing against the recipe, Su Jinrong reached out to stop Feng Yifan who was about to speak.


    "Be quiet, don''t disturb them, let them do it seriously."


    Feng Yifan escorted his father-in-law into the door lightly. When Weng and Son-in-law walked in, they stood at the door, quietly watching Shi Jiahui and the others in the back kitchen work hard to complete the dishes.


    Catherine said, "Is the grouper okay?"


    Tom immediately responded: "Yes."


    Catherine asked again: "Where is the hazelnut juice?"


    Shi Jiahui replied: "It''s okay."


    Catherine said immediately: "Okay, ready to set the plate."


    Following this, several people quickly began to prepare for the presentation.


    The first is the fried grouper meat, then some turquoise vegetables are garnished, and finally the hazel jam juice is poured on it to complete the plate.


    After the completion, several people breathed a sigh of relief. Such a dish is really troublesome.


    This dish of hazelnut pan-fried grouper is the main dish of Feng Yifan''s two set meals and the Haiwei Hexian set meal.


    The main dishes in the two set meals can be said to be the difficulties in the two sets.


    Like the beef tenderloin in another main course, this pan-fried grouper is also very sophisticated in terms of heat. It is necessary to ensure that the surface of the coking layer is fried, and the fish must not be completely fried. Instead, it must be fried. After cooking, slowly steam the fish inside.


    In this way, after some trimming, the skin can be crispy, while the internal fish flesh is tender and juicy.


    The beef tenderloin is the same as in another main course.


    That portion of beef tenderloin is also to be fried on the surface with the coking layer, placed in a constant temperature state, and slowly steamed inside with the remaining temperature, so that the internal gravy can be locked.


    It can be said that the two main dishes that are also fried are really a great test of the cooking level.


    Even after seeing Feng Yifan''s demonstration, this dish is very difficult for Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    As for Chen Xu and Luo Yu, they didn''t even dare to try. The two did not have the confidence to control the heat so well.


    Catherine was because she had cooked the main course with Feng Yifan many times when she was in the Perovence restaurant. She is very good at controlling the heat, so when a few people cook the main course together, Catherine is in charge of the important frying part.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law didn''t say anything, and quietly watched them finish the setting.


    When several people were about to try it, Feng Yifan spoke suddenly.


    "Stop, Catherine, you can''t make this fish."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads together and saw that Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong had already entered, and they hurriedly greeted Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong together: "Hello chef, and Uncle Rong."


    Feng Yifan walked over and reached for a pair of knives and forks, and then sliced ??the plated fish.


    After he sliced ??the fish, everyone saw the cross section and immediately understood the problem.


    There are still some parts of the fish inside that are not fully cooked.


    Feng Yifan dropped his knife and fork and said, "You have a step that is completely wrong, and that is the process of � this piece of fish. When frying, you must fry the coking layer on all four sides, and then put it aside. You can cut it in advance, but put it aside completely."


    Upon hearing these words, Catherine immediately realized the problem: "Sorry chef."


    Su Jinrong did not make Feng Yifan angry, but said: "Don''t worry, you must do it step by step."


    After listening to his father-in-law speaking, he knew that his father-in-law didn''t want to get angry with everyone casually, and Feng Yifan also suppressed the anger that he was going to spray.


    "You are just starting to try, so a little mistake can be forgiven, but you must remember the mistakes you made, and try to reduce such problems in the future."


    After Feng Yifan finished his lesson, Su Jinrong stood up at the right time and said: "Well, don��t worry, we still have five or six days to open. These days, everyone prepares well. I believe it is easier to make it as long as you master the heat. They are not newbies."


    Su Jinrong was right about this. The reason why Feng Yifan dared to open the business so quickly is because everyone is not a novice.


    Apart from Chen Xu and Luo Yu, Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Hans and Tom are all top chefs.


    Including Ma Xiaolong, who is busy in Lin''s shop, he can actually say that he has mastered the dishes on Feng Yifan''s menu.


    Maybe in some details, Ma Xiaolong still needs to work hard.


    But when it comes to the progress of the dishes, Ma Xiaolong is definitely the fastest.


    Behind this is Ma Xiaolong''s own talent, and more is the result of Ma Xiaolong''s hard practice with Lin Ruifeng after closing the door every night.


    While Ma Xiaolong was practicing on his own, he also taught Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng instead of Feng Yifan.


    Especially after teaching Ning Cheng a lot of things, he is now making rapid progress.


    Therefore, with this effort, Ma Xiaolong has roughly mastered Feng Yifan''s menu for western restaurants.


    At least he has been able to prepare the dishes completely and roughly meet Feng Yifan''s standards.


    In comparison, Shi Jiahui and Catherine are slightly weaker in talent, and they still have not been able to master them very well, and they still need to continue to practice hard.


    As for Chen Xu and Luo Yu, now they can only finish the last dessert.


    As well as some other dishes that are not very skill-testing.


    As for the main course, Chen Xu and Luo Yu are not able to cook yet.


    After his father-in-law finished speaking, Feng Yifan put the scrapped piece of fish aside, and then said to everyone: "Okay, think about the mistakes you made, and start making the next one."


    Then, Feng Yifan let his father-in-law be here, while he went out through the back door and ran to the Lin''s shop.


    After entering the door, seeing the three people in the back kitchen all busy, Feng Yifan still called Ning Cheng out.


    After Ning Cheng came out, Feng Yifan said, "You go to the western restaurant now and enter through the back door. There are some discarded ingredients over there. You can use those ingredients and make a staff meal for everyone in the evening. Remember, tonight we Everyone eats this staff meal you made."


    Ning Cheng was stunned after hearing this: "Huh? Everyone will eat the meal I cooked tonight?"


    Not to mention that Ning Cheng was surprised, Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi were also very surprised.


    Especially Yang Zhiyi asked: "Could it be that we and our children also want to eat tonight?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, our dinner tonight will be given to Ning Cheng. What he does and what we eat. After such a long time, if he still can''t make a single meal, then he should be with my dad. gone back."


    Feng Jiandong heard this and said quickly: "Yifan, can''t you teach me well?"


    Feng Yifan looked serious: "Dad, everyone has the first time. Ning Cheng hasn''t taken the first step for so long. This is not right. If I continue to let him learn like this, then it is for him. Irresponsible, I have to give him this pressure."


    Feng Jiandong listened to his son''s words, and saw that his son''s firm gaze was nothing to say.


    Ning Cheng hesitated, and finally summoned the courage to say, "Okay, Master, I will do it well."


    Feng Yifan reminded one last sentence: "There are experts in the western restaurant, you can ask everyone, remember, sometimes it is not a shame to ask others with an humility."


    Ning Cheng nodded: "Good master, I''m going."


    After Ning Cheng went out, Feng Yifan looked at his father and Yang Zhiyi.


    "Dad, don''t think I''m too cruel. I think sometimes it takes a little bit of persecution to stimulate their potential. Otherwise, Ning Cheng may always be a helper in the Lin''s shop. He can''t Become a real cook."


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "Well, there is nothing wrong with you. Since Ning Cheng has worshipped you as a teacher, then you are responsible to him."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little worried: "If you let Ning Cheng cook for us tonight, can he really do it?"


    Feng Yifan patted Yang Zhiyi on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, there is my father-in-law there, as well as the elder sister and Catherine, Ning Cheng must be able to be guided."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Well, I can rest assured that there are so many chefs here."


    Then he asked a little strangely: "Then what are you doing now?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the two busy apprentices in the Lin''s shop and said, "Of course I am here to help. Haven''t you seen that the inside is already very busy?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Indeed, there are more and more guests inside, and I feel that Xiaolin and Xiaoma are really too busy."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Sister Zhao is also very busy."


    Feng Yifan rolled up his sleeves, went to put on the chef''s uniform, and then carefully washed his hands and said: "Okay, I''ll go inside, Dad, you and Yang Zhiyi are here to wait for the children to come."


    After that, Feng Yifan put on the chef''s hat and stepped into the back kitchen of the Lin''s shop.


    The addition of Feng Yifan immediately speeded up the meal.


    As bystanders, Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi understood Feng Yifan''s true ability at this time.


    If you want to talk about cooking, it is naturally that Feng Yifan is the most powerful in this group.


    But what Feng Yifan brings to everyone is not only the cooking skills. What makes him superior to everyone is that he has a general ability to coordinate.


    He will assign everyone''s tasks so that the efficiency of the back kitchen will immediately increase.


    Originally, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Zhao Daxia, who looked unusually busy in the Lin''s shop, quickly solved the cumbersome tasks at hand after Feng Yifan showed up for adjustment tasks.


    The long line in front can also be quickly resolved, and the mess in the shop is slowly improved.


    When Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi watched together, they also deeply felt Feng Yifan''s ability.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn��t help saying: ��Uncle Feng, Yifan��s ability to plan is really too strong. No matter how busy he is, he can always solve it easily through his planning, and everyone does not seem to know how to do it. It''s hard work, it''s really amazing."


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "Yes, Yifan''s ability is indeed amazing."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "This may be what he really learned in the past few years abroad, right?"


    Feng Jiandong shook his head: "I''m really not very clear about this, but from some of his experiences abroad, he feels that it may indeed have something to do with his current planning ability."


    Yang Zhiyi added: ��I think it��s because he is abroad and has always been the chef in the back kitchen, responsible for these planning tasks, so he can always grasp the busy points, and according to each person��s special advantages, Everything is planned."


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "This should be correct."


    When Feng Yifan was busy in the Lin''s shop, Ning Cheng had already arrived at the western restaurant and entered the western restaurant through the back door.


    After entering the door, Ning Cheng saw that everyone was busy, and he also explained his origin.


    After hearing Ning Cheng''s origins, Tom immediately handed him the obsolete materials.


    Ning Cheng looked at the obsolete materials and all kinds of leftovers in front of him, and he was really a little bit helpless.


    Just when Ning Cheng was a little helpless, Su Jinrong came to him.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think there is no way?"


    Ning Cheng was a little embarrassed to say clearly at first, but thinking of what Master had said before he came, he still frankly replied: "Master, I, I really don''t know what to do."


    Su Jinrong said: "Since your master asked you to cook dinner, then look at these materials, what do you think you can do?"


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and asked, "Master, I have been learning fried rice from Brother Lin and Brother Ma recently. I think maybe I can only cook rice now."


    Su Jinrong looked at it as waste fish, some hazel jam juice on it, and some scrapped mushroom chicken.


    He smiled and said, "Well, it''s okay. There is fish here, which can be used to make seafood fried rice, or mushrooms and chicken can be used to make mushroom chicken fried rice.


    But, I think you should use your imagination, for example, can you use these sauces and other leftovers?


    Maybe we can make some more baked rice? "


    Under Su Jinrong''s guidance, Ning Cheng gradually had some thoughts in his heart.


    "Master, can you make fried rice and some baked rice at the same time? Or you can put these ingredients together and bake them separately and add some cheese?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yes, if you have such an idea, then you can try it."


    Shi Jiahui heard it and said, "Well, baked rice and fried rice are both okay, and you don''t have to limit it to rice, maybe you can use it for noodles?"


    Catherine also offered suggestions: "There are also some shellfish, which can actually be made with seafood spaghetti."


    Hans asked Catherine to help translate: "Seafood can also be baked with cheese, because it has already been processed, and it is as delicious as baked noodles with cheese."


    After these suggestions, Ning Cheng also had a general direction and decided to use waste ingredients and leftovers.


    He makes fried rice that he is still good at now, and he also tries to make some baked rice and some baked noodles.


    Su Jinrong was next to him, watching Ning Cheng try and work hard by himself, and from time to time he would give some opinions so that Ning Cheng could make all the supper safely.


    Others, while cooking their own dishes, will also give Ning Cheng some advice.


    It��s because everyone knows very well that cooking the staff meal for the first time is very important to Ning Cheng. If it is done well, it can increase his self-confidence. If it is not done well, it may also hit him. So everyone will give some advice as much as possible, or quietly help.


    ��������


    Recommend a big guy''s book: "Old God Dominates" The big guy claims to be the "Famous Mountain Car God of Autumn". And he is a fiercely updated boss, no thunder and no depression. If you like this kind of "Cthulhu" element, you can go and join in.

 v2 Chapter 782： Girls who took a bath

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, took a bath for almost 2 hours. The three little girls washed clean and put on new clothes.


    After that, the three little girls, accompanied by their grandma and two mothers, went downstairs together to prepare to go to the ancient street.


    But walking in the community, Su Ruoxi was quickly recognized by some neighbors in the community.


    "Well, are you the wife of the chef Feng?"


    "Oh, this beautiful little girl must be Chef Feng''s daughter, right?"


    "Well, I heard that Chef Feng has three beautiful little girls, and all three little girls are very beautiful."


    "Aren''t they three daughters? Doesn''t Chef Feng have only one daughter?"


    Hearing this by passers-by, Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and said: "Xixi and Feifei also call me Dad Feng, so we are both Dad��s daughters."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said in unison: "Yes, we are both father Feng''s daughters."


    The residents in the community laughed happily when they heard it.


    "So that''s the way it is? It seems that the three of you really like Father Feng?"


    "Yeah, we all like it."


    "Well, I like them all."


    "Yes, we all like Father Feng''s."


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier stepped forward to hold the girls, and also took the initiative to greet some neighbors in the community.


    "Hello everyone, our family really only has one child, Ruoruo, but these two girls will also call my husband Feng Dad, so they are equivalent to our daughters."


    Then the neighbors in the community hurriedly asked questions.


    "I saw it online. Chef Feng is going to open a western restaurant. Didn''t your original restaurant do it?"


    Feng Ruoruo rushed to answer: "Do it, dad opens a western restaurant, and grandpa''s restaurant will also be opened."


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw Feng Ruoruo open his mouth, he also said, "Father Feng is going to open two restaurants, one is Grandpa Su''s restaurant and the other is a western restaurant."


    Chen Yaofei added: "Yes, one is a Chinese restaurant and the other is a Western restaurant."


    Hearing the children rushing to answer, the neighbors also suddenly understood.


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    "I also said that Su Ji had been doing such a good business before, why didn''t he do it?"


    "So there are two restaurants? One Chinese food and one Western food. That''s really good. There are a lot of choices."


    "I have also seen on the Internet that some people have questioned Chef Feng''s ability before."


    "Yes, yes, but those who questioned seemed to have become clowns later, and failed to reap the benefits."


    "Also, there is also the restaurant and culinary association on the Internet, who wants to hire Chef Feng as a director."


    "I also saw that Weibo. It was indeed sent by the government. It is said that there will be an appointment letter later. Chef Feng is really amazing."


    "Yes, it is our pride in Huaicheng."


    "Hahaha, it can be regarded as rectifying the name of our Huaicheng cuisine."


    "People cook not only Huaicheng cuisine, but Huaiyang cuisine is a fusion of other cuisines. It is said to be a unique dish of Su Ji."


    "Anyway, as long as it is delicious, we will definitely support it."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled after hearing: "Daddy cooks the best food."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "Daddy Feng cooks the best dishes."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to the neighbors: "This time we are opening two restaurants, we can be regarded as Ruoruo''s father. He wants to set a new standard for our domestic catering industry. It is our own standard, not the standard of others. ."


    Hearing this, some people didn''t quite understand it.


    But some older people understand.


    "This is good. People used to judge the quality of our restaurants and dishes. When we have our own standards, we can also judge others."


    "No, it''s always bad for people to evaluate it from abroad. It''s really bad."


    "Yes, our cuisine does not need to be judged by others'' standards, it should be based on our own standards."


    "Yes, we all support Chef Feng."


    Su Ruoxi said again: "Thank you for your support. We will work hard to make the dishes delicious and the prices will be relatively low, so that everyone can taste the delicacies of different countries and regions. Things can be tasted at relatively cheap prices."


    The neighbors clapped their hands even more to these words.


    After chatting with the neighbors for a while, Su Ruoxi and the others led the child away.


    After parting with her neighbors, Li Fei''er couldn''t help but said: "Ruoxi, if you lower the price, will it affect your profitability? And you don''t use very top-notch ingredients, and your western restaurant may be less competitive in terms of competition. Some may not be able to compete with others."


    Su Ruoxi smiled confidently and said, "Well, we should believe in Ruoruo''s father''s ability."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, the quality of a dish should not be judged solely by the quality of the ingredients."


    Li Fei''er still said: "However, good ingredients do have an advantage."


    Su Ruoxi said: "So, this requires Yifan and their subsequent processing and hard work."


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and nodded: "Well, this is true. I am really looking forward to it. After the opening of Chef Feng''s restaurant, what kind of evaluations can foreign gourmets get for those dishes."


    Su Ruoxi smiled confidently and replied: "Then you will wait and see."


    Li Feier saw Su Ruoxi''s confident expression, and her heart was full of expectations.


    The group came to the intersection of the ancient street and saw that there were still many people on the ancient street. At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the entire ancient street was bustling with people, and the place with the most people was naturally in front of the Lin''s shop.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at it and said, "Mom, Mayfair, let''s go from the back alley."


    Feng Ruoruo asked her mother immediately: "Mom, why are you going to the back alley?"


    Before Su Ruoxi could answer, Chen Yaofei had already helped answer: "Because there are so many people on the street, there are so many people in front of Uncle Xiaolin''s house, we can''t get in."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Squeeze us all."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei burst out laughing when they heard this.


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier also laughed, and then took the children to the back alley intersection.


    It happened that at the intersection of the back alley, I ran into Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Chen Yaofei saw her grandparents and rushed over to pounce on her grandparents.


    "Grandpa and grandma, why are you here?"


    Li Xiuchun hugged the little granddaughter and said, "My grandfather and I were calling at home. It was your parents who called back. They said they would be back next week to participate in the opening of Feng''s father''s restaurant."


    Chen Yaofei was very happy after hearing this: "Really? Great."


    Chen Shoulin also smiled and said to others: "Fei Fei, Mom and Dad, just have some things to go back to China. The itinerary should be arranged, so I decided to come."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "That''s good, we welcome it."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also shouted in unison: "Welcome, welcome."


    Chen Yaofei hurriedly said to her two friends: "Ruoruo and Xixi, my parents are coming back, and they are coming back to eat Papa Feng''s food together."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are also happy for their friends.


    "It''s great, we will all be with our parents at that time."


    "Yes, I, Ruoruo, and Fei Fei are accompanied by my parents."


    Chen Shoulin added: "However, Fei Fei''s parents can only come back for a week."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s important to work. It''s great to be back for a week. By that time, our three children will definitely be the happiest, especially our child Fai Fei."


    Chen Yaofei was also full of smiles, looking very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Xixi, Feifei, let''s go quickly and tell Dad the good news."


    Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi also nodded immediately.


    Then the three little girls rushed into the alley first.


    The adults behind can only smile and shout: "Be careful, run slowly, and watch the road."


    The three little girls ran into the alley, but because they were so excited, they knocked the door the wrong way for the first time.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, no one came to open the door.


    Still Lu Cuiling followed up with a smile and said, "The three of you knocked on the wrong door."


    As he was talking, the door was finally opened from the inside.


    It is the back door of a shop next to Lin''s shop.


    After opening the door, the people inside poked their heads out and saw the three little girls and Lu Cuiling, who also greeted them with a smile.


    Lu Cuiling also quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, the child admitted the wrong door."


    The other party also responded with a smile: "Aunt Lu is okay. After the alley has been renovated, the doors at the back are pretty much the same. It is indeed easy to admit mistakes."


    Then the other party greeted the three little girls: "Hello, are you going to leave Xiaolin''s shop? It''s next door to me."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also apologized to each other together: "I''m sorry, Auntie."


    The woman who opened the door responded with a smile: "It''s okay, go quickly."


    Later, the woman bid farewell to Lu Cuiling and the children before closing the back door of her store.


    When Lu Cuiling saw someone closing the door, she reluctantly said, "You three little things, running so fast, but in the end you also admitted that you were wrong. Go knock on the door."


    This time, before the three little girls knocked on the door, the door was opened directly from the inside.


    Seeing the person sticking their heads out of it, the three little girls shouted in unison: "Grandpa."


    Feng Jiandong looked at it and said, "I''m still talking, it sounds like you, but why does the knock on the door seem to be next door?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Isn''t it your granddaughter who confessed the door wrong? So did you, I heard the sound, why didn''t the door open? You opened the door earlier, didn''t you also avoid the embarrassment of us confessing the door wrong?"


    Feng Jiandong said helplessly: "I also just heard the sound coming out, and it''s quite busy now."


    Then Feng Jiandong said to the children: "Okay, come in quickly."


    But the three little girls were unwilling to go in.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Grandpa, we haven''t knocked on the door yet. You have to close the door first and let us knock on the door before you can open the door."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both nodded and said, "Yes."


    Feng Jiandong was also amused by his little granddaughter.


    He didn''t answer directly, but looked at Lu Cuiling who followed behind.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "What do you see me doing? Close the door quickly, let the three of them knock on the door, and then go in quickly."


    Feng Jiandong had no choice but to close the door.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately knocked on the door together.


    This time the children knocked on the door, Feng Jiandong opened the door again, and the little girls finally entered the door with satisfaction.


    After entering the door, the three little girls immediately ran to the back kitchen.


    Running to the door, Feng Ruoruo shouted from the opposite side: "Dad, Feifei''s parents are coming back."


    Feng Yifan was cooking rice in the pot, and when he heard the shout of his daughter outside the door, he turned to look at the three little girls at the door.


    "Okay, Dad heard it. It''s too hot and too crowded in here. Don''t come in. Go with Grandpa and Dad Xixi. Go upstairs and blow up the air conditioner. When Dad is done, go out and talk to you slowly. ."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, come on, dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also yelled: "Come on, Dad Feng."


    After that, the three little girls cheered for Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, and Aunt Zhao.


    The busy people heard the cheering of the three little girls, their sweaty and tired faces also burst into smiles.


    I have to say that in this kind of hot weather, although there is air conditioning in the front restaurant, it is not in the back kitchen.


    So Feng Yifan and the others are really sweating.


    In order to maintain their image, Feng Yifan and the others are also wearing chef uniforms, but with a towel hung on their shoulders, they also wipe the dripping sweat at any time to prevent sweat from getting into the food.


    The people in the front line admired Feng Yifan with two apprentices busy in the back kitchen.


    Especially when they are so hot, they still maintain the image that a chef should have.


    In addition, in order to prevent sweat from dripping into the pot, you can wipe the sweat on your face with a towel, and you will change to a clean towel to wipe the sweat every once in a while.


    This dedication alone really surprised and admired many people.


    In addition, whether it is fried rice or noodles tastes great, it is natural that there are more and more people in Lin''s shop.


    There is also a debate on Weibo today. Feng Yifan''s continuous listing on hot search is also invisible to Gujie and Lin''s shop.


    So as time goes by, more and more people come here.


    Many people, when they came to the ancient street, saw the bustling people on the ancient street, as well as the various antique architectural decorations on the street, and they discovered for the first time that there is such an ancient street in their city.


    After the call is forwarded through the local circle of friends, I believe that it will not be long before the ancient street will become an Internet celebrity place in the city.


    When Feng Yifan is busy here, Ning Cheng''s first fried rice in the western restaurant has already been made.


    After Ning Cheng was finished, she was a little bit excited, but she still seriously asked everyone to help taste it.


    Everyone also put down their work first, and gathered around Ning Cheng. Everyone picked up a small spoon, scooped a spoonful of fried rice from the plate, and put it in the mouth to start tasting.


    Seeing everyone taking a bite, Ning Cheng waited quietly with a look of expectation and anxiety.

 v2 Chapter 783： Ning Cheng makes dinner

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Everyone, including Su Jinrong, scooped up a spoonful of fried rice and tasted it carefully.


    After eating a bite of fried rice, Su Jinrong first put down the spoon and gave a relatively flat evaluation: "There is more oil, and there is more salt, and you put in soy sauce to cover up the original umami taste of the fish, the most important thing is. The thing is, your rice is a little too fried.


    The rice grains are fried until the grains are distinct, but they cannot be fried too much. After being fried, the rice grains will become hard to eat. "


    Getting this kind of evaluation instantly made Ning Cheng''s entire face collapsed.


    This loss is really like, trying his best, but the feeling of failing the exam, making him instantly lose all his self-confidence.


    After Su Jinrong''s evaluation, other people also put down the small spoon, and did not give any more evaluation.


    The back kitchen fell silent all of a sudden, everyone seemed to have no idea what to say at this moment?


    After a while of silence, Shi Jiahui clapped his hands and awakened everyone and said, "Don''t be discouraged. This is the first time Ning Cheng has made fried rice by himself. It is quite unfamiliar. We have to help and teach Ning Cheng to at least let him know how to go. Fried rice."


    Su Jinrong looked at Ning Cheng and asked, "You have been helping Xiaolin and Xiaoma for so long, haven''t you really taken a look at it?"


    Ning Cheng lowered his head, he was also very sad, and he even felt that he was not suitable for being a cook.


    When Shi Jiahui saw this, she helped and said, "Uncle Master, don''t worry, it may be the first time Ning Cheng is cooking rice here. He is not familiar with the cooking appliances here, and is a little nervous."


    Su Jinrong''s expression became serious: "Ning Cheng, raise your head."


    Ning Cheng heard Su Jinrong''s solemn voice and quickly raised his head.


    Su Jinrong and Ning Cheng looked at each other and said, "Answer my question."


    Ning Cheng hesitated for a moment, and still said, "Master, I, I do really watch and study seriously. It''s just me. I don''t know what''s going on today? I want to work hard, but many things are not done well. On the contrary, the more you do it, the more mistakes you make, and the more mistakes you make, the more chaotic you are."


    Su Jinrong said: "Okay, so, don''t think about any materials now. You can fry me the most simple and simple fried rice."


    Hearing this, Ning Cheng still hesitated: "Master, me, am I not suitable for..."


    Before Ning Cheng could finish speaking, Su Jinrong took a step forward and slapped him **** the shoulder.


    "Don''t think like this, never feel that you can''t do it, you have to work hard, even if it doesn''t work this time, don''t give up lightly. You must firmly believe that through your efforts, you will succeed."


    Others originally wanted to encourage Ning Cheng.


    But when Su Jinrong personally gave encouragement, others suddenly felt that their encouragement was not as good as the old man''s two sentences.


    Su Jinrong then said to others: "You are the same. Don''t give up lightly. Since you have chosen to come here, you have chosen to work with Feng Yifan in the restaurant, and want to establish your own standards together, then you must not give up easily. ."


    Although the old man''s legs and feet are not very convenient now, his voice is unusually powerful.


    Listening to the old man''s words, it really makes people feel ear-shattering.


    Brought an inspiration to everyone in the restaurant.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Uncle Shi is still so motivated, so how can we lose to the elderly? We have to work hard, right?"


    Everyone immediately responded in unison: "Yes."


    Ning Cheng raised his head to look at Su Jinrong, and then rekindled his fighting spirit: "Okay, Master, I will come again."


    This time, Ning Cheng did not use other ingredients, but made a fried rice alone.


    Using a small wok, Ning Cheng made the fried rice very carefully.


    First, pour the egg liquid into the pot, and quickly scatter the egg liquid with a spatula.


    But this time, after Ning Cheng scrambled the eggs, Su Jinrong asked Ning Cheng to put the eggs first.


    "Do you know why you asked you to crush the eggs first?"


    Ning Cheng shook his head.


    Su Jinrong said: "Because, when you stir fry together, you may not be able to fry the rice very well, you may not be able to observe the state of the rice, so you put the eggs out first and fry the rice separately to remove interference. Can be more intuitive.


    Okay, let''s start, pour the oil"


    Ning Cheng poured some oil in according to Su Jinrong''s instructions.


    Su Jinrong started teaching from the step of pouring oil.


    "When you pour the oil, you must pay attention. You must not put too much, but not too little. You have to determine according to the amount of rice. Do you see if there is some oil in the bottom of the pot like this? That''s it. "


    Ning Cheng poured some oil in according to Su Jinrong''s instruction, and then poured the rice in for stir-frying.


    During the frying process, Ning Cheng knew how to flatten the rice with a spatula, and then fry it as much as possible so that the rice grains could be scattered one by one.


    Su Jinrong nodded when he saw it, "Well, it seems that you and your master are not learning nothing."


    Ning Cheng was a little embarrassed and said, "In fact, the master has taught me, and the seniors have also led me to practice. That is, I was a little nervous, and I forgot when I did it myself."


    Su Jinrong said: "This is not right. You must remember, write down these processes carefully, and follow these steps."


    Ning Cheng agreed and nodded.


    He seriously fry rice.


    Until the rice grains are fried until the grains are distinct, and each grain of rice begins to be crystal clear.


    Su Jinrong said immediately: "Okay, now pour in the broken eggs and start to stir fry."


    Ning Cheng did the same immediately. The broken eggs were poured into the pot and started to stir fry quickly.


    Su Jinrong watched it carefully, and after stirring it until the eggs were reheated, Ning Cheng added chopped green onion once, and then added some salt to taste.


    When adding salt to taste, Su Jinrong said: "If you are not sure how much salt should be added, you can use a separate small spoon after saut��ing the salt, so that you can scoop a little from the side of the pot and taste it yourself. , Remember, you have to eat the scooped part by yourself, and you cannot put it back in the pot."


    Ning Cheng did the same, using a small clean spoon to scoop out a little bit to taste it.


    After determining the taste, Ning Cheng also added some seasoning.


    In the end, a very simple egg fried rice is considered complete.


    Before being out of the pot, Su Jinrong let Ning Cheng sprinkle the chopped green onion again, and stir-fry the chopped green onion with the remaining temperature of the pot.


    After the stir-fry, Su Jinrong said: "Look, isn''t this great? You have to remember this process, understand?"


    Ning Cheng nodded quickly: "I know Master."


    Afterwards, Su Jinrong greeted everyone to come and have a taste.


    After eating, everyone was quite satisfied with the taste this time.


    Luo Yu even gave a thumbs up and said: "It''s great, I didn''t expect Ning Cheng, your fried rice can be so great."


    Ning Cheng was complimented and was a little embarrassed: "Thank you, the teacher and the public are actually good."


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "This has nothing to do with what I taught you. In fact, your master should have taught you all these things. It''s just that you are too nervous, so you have forgotten many things. I just reminded you."


    Ning Cheng nodded and said, "Well, Master and Senior Brother have indeed taught me."


    Su Jinrong said: "So, you have to get used to it. You have to understand that you need to be able to do this everywhere, not just cooking in a familiar place."


    Ning Cheng nodded clearly.


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Okay, you are done with egg fried rice, then take those ingredients and start trying."


    Ning Cheng did not delay, and immediately began to prepare.


    This time, Ning Cheng was obviously more familiar.


    In fact, the overall steps are not much different. The only difference is that you need to fry some ingredients before frying the rice.


    When seasoning the ingredients, I didn''t need to remind Su Jinrong this time. Ning Cheng knew to taste the taste with a clean spoon.


    Then adjust according to the taste, and rinse the small spoon used for taste.


    After reading it, Su Jinrong reminded him: "Although the ingredients are flavored, when you finally fry the rice, you still need to taste the flavor again and make some flavor adjustments. At the beginning, the flavor will be lighter, and then add it later. Don��t taste too strong either."


    Ning Cheng answered: "Good master."


    This time, all the steps are very safe.


    And at the end, Ning Cheng still tried the taste.


    Some adjustments have also been made before the pot is out to ensure that the taste is indeed correct.


    Sure enough, this attempt was a success, and the fried rice tasted very good.


    And the various ingredients in the fried rice are also very tasty.


    Hans and Tom gave Ning Cheng a thumbs up after eating.


    Chen Xu said, "It''s great, this one tastes delicious."


    Luo Yu also said: "Yes, it''s really delicious."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Well, this fried rice is already delicious to eat directly, but in fact, you can add some fish soup to make a risotto. I think that will also be delicious."


    Catherine said: "You can also bake rice."


    With Shi Jiahui''s and Catherine''s ideas, everyone also taught Ning Cheng''s other practices.


    Ning Cheng also learned a lot here.


    After the rice is ready, some braised noodles are made.


    In the end, Ning Cheng made a few employee meals that everyone was satisfied with.


    Su Jinrong said: "Okay, Ning Cheng, you can take these over, let your master and others taste it, and see if your master can be satisfied."


    Ning Cheng still had some concerns after hearing this.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Always let your master have a taste. Let''s go there together."


    Shi Jiahui also encouraged: "Yes, let''s go together. Maybe if they are all here, it''s almost time to have dinner, let''s send them to eat together."


    Catherine said: "We will stay here to eat. After eating, we still need to continue to practice."


    Hans and Tom naturally agreed to Catherine''s arrangement.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu discussed it, and the two of them also decided to stay and practice.


    Seeing that Chen Xu, Luo Yu and Catherine were so serious, Ning Cheng took two plates and went to the next door to deliver meals with Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui.


    On this side, Feng Yifan has already dealt with the peak group of guests.


    Then he gave the Lin''s shop to the two apprentices, and he walked out of the back kitchen and went upstairs to look at the little girls.


    Seeing his father coming upstairs, Feng Ruoruo quickly raised the prepared towel and handed it to his father: "Dad, wipe your sweat."


    Yang Xiaoxi picked up the prepared tea and followed it up: "Daddy Feng, you have some water."


    Chen Yaofei also shook the fan in her hand and said, "Papa Feng, I will fan you."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised to see the three little girls so enthusiastic, and at the same time felt very enjoyable.


    "Well, it''s great, thank Ruoruo, thank you Xixi, and thank you Fei Fei."


    The three little girls were very happy and responded in unison: "You''re welcome."


    Feng Yifan sat down and drank water while letting her daughter wipe the sweat, while enjoying Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei fanning together.


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband enjoying her face, and said with a smile: "Don''t patronize and enjoy, we haven''t eaten yet."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Ning Cheng has already done it."


    Everyone was suddenly surprised.


    Lu Cuiling first said: "Why do you let Ning Cheng cook?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Ning Cheng has been studying for so long, so letting him cook for everyone is a test for him. Otherwise, if he always doesn''t do it, isn''t he always making no progress?"


    Chen Shoulin also said: "Yes, if Grandpa is right, Ning Cheng really needs to practice."


    Feng Yifan said, "This is a test for him. Let''s see if he has been with Ruifeng and Xiaolong all day, and whether he has really tried to learn."


    Yang Zhiyi asked curiously: "What if you don''t do it well?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Isn''t doing it well? Then I might have to let him roll up and go home."


    As he was talking, the door opened downstairs.


    Then Shi Jiahui shouted: "Come on, help us."


    As soon as Feng Yifan walked out of the room on the second floor, he saw the people coming back with things underneath, and said to everyone, "Well, dinner is here."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei rushed out after Feng''s father.


    Others followed and went downstairs one after another.


    When I came downstairs, I saw Shi Jiahui and Ning Cheng carrying fried rice, risotto, baked rice, and risotto noodles, baked noodles and fried noodles.


    Feng Yifan looked at the various things in the tray, smiled and said, "Not bad, there are many tricks."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Of course, your apprentice has worked very hard."


    Feng Yifan looked at Ning Cheng, and it was obvious that Ning Cheng was not very confident.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei also came over at this time, and the three little girls looked at Ning Cheng together.


    "Uncle Xiaoning, did you make these all? That''s great"


    Because Ning Cheng is with Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong all day, he is now called "Uncle Xiaoning" by the three little girls. In the words of the little girls, this is like "Uncle Xiaolin". "Uncle Little Horse" is the same.


    At first, Ning Cheng was a little uncomfortable, but after being called out by the little girls for many days, she could only accept it.


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "Uncle Xiaoning, you are so amazing, you can do so much."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Uncle Xiaoning, you are really amazing."


    Ning Cheng was so complimented by the three little girls, and gradually gained confidence, thinking that Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui told him that he always had to pass the master''s level, he also plucked up the courage.


    "Master, I''m done, please judge."


    Feng Yifan smiled upon seeing this: "Yes, it''s good to have confidence, so let''s try it together."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi moved out a wooden table and placed it in the backyard of the Lin''s shop. Together, they began to taste the dinner Ning Cheng made for everyone tonight.

 v2 Chapter 784： The prosperous ancient street under the bright lights

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After the arrangement was completed, Feng Yifan even called out Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong from the Lin''s shop, so that everyone could taste Ning Cheng''s dinner together.


    The first is naturally to taste fried rice.


    This is also the part where Ning Cheng is very nervous.


    He came here, and he has been studying with Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong for a long time, and he has been personally guided by Feng Yifan.


    But he still made a lot of mistakes when he fried rice today.


    Now this one was finally made after the teacher''s guidance.


    Can''t this one work anymore?


    Ning Cheng really felt that she might not be suitable for learning cooking.


    Lin Ruifeng was very serious about judging his younger brother. He gently poke the fried rice away with a public spoon and carefully observed it. Even after it was poured into his own bowl, he took the light to look at it.


    Compared with Lin Ruifeng''s seriousness, Ma Xiaolong is very casual, even joking with Ning Cheng.


    "Ning Cheng, are you okay? You made so many in one night? Did you eat a lot of these before you came out? You failed many times, right?


    Ning Cheng was taken aback after hearing Ma Xiaolong''s words, and then nodded in embarrassment.


    "I, I was too nervous at first. Later, Master and you all taught me a lot of things, but because everyone was saying that I didn''t master the heat well at the time, I fired a copy in front of it."


    Lin Ruifeng said at this time: "You have been over-specified for this."


    Ning Cheng suddenly closed his mouth, and dropped his head quite a bit disappointed.


    When Ma Xiaolong saw this, he stretched out his arm and put his arm around Ning Cheng''s shoulder and said, "Oh, don''t be discouraged, but it''s just a little bit old when you fry it. In fact, it doesn''t matter, just practice more in the future.


    But Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "Also, you have added a little more of these ingredients. Even if it��s the mixed fried rice that Master makes, you won��t add so many ingredients all at once. The key is that you didn��t cook each ingredient separately. , Resulting in fusion, some ingredients are not tasteful enough, and some ingredients are a bit too hot."


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng talk more and more, Ma Xiaolong could only quickly say: "Oh, well, Ruifeng, let Ning Cheng understand it slowly."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Uncle Xiaoning, the meat in you is not delicious."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Ning Cheng quickly looked down.


    It turned out that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t like to eat the fish inside.


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly helped persuade the children: "Don''t talk about Uncle Xiao Ning, you have to encourage Uncle Xiao Ning a little bit. This is the first time that Uncle Xiao Ning is cooking dinner for so many of us, so it is inevitable that there is still a little problem. But mom thinks the whole is still delicious, right?"


    The three little girls also said in unison: "Well, it''s delicious."


    Ning Cheng was relieved when the little girl said it was delicious.


    Lin Ruifeng jumped out of the fish and said, "Look, you have fried this fish too hot. The fish should be processed first, so you should fry the rice well, and finally turn off the heat and use the remaining temperature to stir fry."


    Ma Xiaolong ate a piece of fish, and after tasting it carefully, he agreed with Lin Ruifeng''s statement.


    "Well, the grouper itself is the fresh and tender portion. If you fry it directly like this, you lose the freshness and tenderness. The way Ruifeng said is still possible. You can cook it in the fried rice, turn off the heat and use the remaining temperature. Stir-fry the fish and cook it so that it will taste better."


    Ning Cheng quickly nodded and said that he would write it down.


    After tasting fried rice, everyone tasted Ning Cheng''s other dinners.


    The baked rice is more popular with little girls.


    The seafood pasta made with shellfish is not very good in taste, but considering that it is also the first time Ning Cheng has made it, everyone can barely accept it.


    After everyone gave their comments, Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen of the Lin''s shop and brought out a bowl of small wontons on a tray.


    Putting the small wontons down, let the parents feed the children, he himself began to judge Ning Cheng''s dinner seriously.


    "First of all, you can do this and have the courage to try something I haven''t taught you. I am still very pleased. Your courage is also worthy of appreciation. I think it is very good.


    Secondly, you have a problem, that is, when you prepare the dishes, you do not habitually prepare the dishes.


    Don''t talk about these fried rice, because you can share the fried rice, just talk about these plates of noodles.


    In fact, you can roll it up with a fork and divide it into portions. Wouldn��t it be more convenient for everyone to eat?


    You have to think that customers often need to eat more easily, and our presentation is not just for aesthetics. "


    Listening to Master''s words, Ning Cheng nodded while listening very humbly.


    The problems Feng Yifan mentioned can be regarded as a summary of the various problems found by everyone.


    "Well, the last point, you have to master the cooking temperature of each ingredient, instead of just stacking up all these ingredients. Assorted fried rice is not just throwing all the ingredients in, and it can be cooked together. It''s called mixed fried rice."


    Ning Cheng had some surprises after listening to Master''s words.


    He originally thought that Master would scold himself severely.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the Master didn''t even give a very harsh reprimand, but instead just pointed out the problem plainly.


    Feng Yifan finally encouraged: "Work hard."


    Ning Cheng really felt very relieved to hear Master''s encouragement, and she was relieved from her nervousness, which was a long sigh of relief.


    Ma Xiaolong picked up a bowl of small wontons and said, "Alright, brother, let''s eat well."


    After receiving the small wonton that Ma Xiaolong handed him, Ning Cheng also ate it.


    Ning Cheng went through the test of tension, anxiety, fear, and various moods for this meal. At this moment, after eating such a bowl of small wontons, she finally relaxed completely.


    I have to say that Ning Cheng cooked this meal well, at least in the end everyone had eaten it.


    Feng Yifan confessed to several people: "Okay, you clean up, and then work hard."


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng agreed immediately.


    What about Feng Yifan and them? Let''s leave the Lin''s shop first, because we have to send the children to dance lessons in the evening.


    Because I had dinner early today, and classes started at 7 o''clock, and it was not even 6:30 after dinner, Feng Yifan and the others took the children out for a stroll.


    Walking on the ancient street, the three little girls were very happy.


    During this time, none of them came to the ancient street to play at night.


    Because they have to go to dance classes after kindergarten every day, and after class and dinner, they should almost go home separately.


    So there is no one who can come to the ancient street together. Today, I can just play on the ancient street for a while.


    When Feng Yifan watched more people on the ancient street on weekends, he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really getting more and more lively."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Of course, because of you, Chef Feng is here to attract these people."


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "It''s not all my credit. The main reason is that the old streets have been well repaired, and many of the old shops on the streets were finally retained, so that everyone can come here and have a place to shop and play. It''s just our family. It is impossible for restaurants to attract so many people."


    Li Fei''er still wears a mask on the ancient street, not wanting to arouse crowds of onlookers.


    Especially when I was with Feng Yifan, because Feng Yifan himself would be very attractive. If Li Fei''er was recognized without a mask, he might be surrounded together.


    But after hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Li Feier couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Chef Feng is really getting more and more humble."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and said, "Am I being modest? I am telling the truth."


    Everyone laughed after hearing the words.


    Chen Shoulin said: "It seems to be the truth, but in fact it is indeed a kind of humility. If this ancient street hadn''t had Su Ji, I am afraid that it would not attract so many people''s attention, and it may not be possible to complete the current reconstruction. The renewed reputation has something to do with Yifan."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, who was with her grandfather, said: "Yes, dad is back. Grandpa''s restaurant will be crowded all at once."


    Su Jinrong is in a good mood tonight, so he insists that he is not in a wheelchair and wants to walk with everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo was worried about her grandfather''s unsteady walking, so the little girl went back to her grandfather after running and frolicking on the street with two good friends, carefully walking with her grandfather.


    Su Jinrong heard the words of his granddaughter and said with a smile: ��Well, Ruoruo is right, because Ruoruo��s father returns, grandpa��s restaurant can keep the sign. Now that business is so good, it��s Ruoruo��s father��s credit and grandpa��s support for Ruoruo. Ruo��s statement."


    It can be seen that Su Jinrong is indeed very happy tonight.


    So the old man is even a little bit like a child.


    The pace of walking on the ancient street is steady, and from time to time I want to speed up the pace with the children.


    Su Ruoxi saw it and persuaded him several times: "Dad, don''t go so fast. It''s not long before you recover. Go slowly. We don''t worry."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, Dad, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei will have a long time in their dance classes, so don''t worry."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "I finally can walk with my legs and feet. Why don''t I take a few more steps?"


    The group was talking and laughing, and soon came outside Liu Wanhua''s shop.


    Su Jinrong also led the children into Liu Wanhua''s shop.


    Liu Wanhua greeted her, and the three little girls greeted Grandma Liu in unison.


    After listening to the children��s greetings, Liu Wanhua also smiled and said, ��As well as you, there are so many children today. It will be dark outside. Where are you going?��


    The three little girls replied in unison: "Grandma Liu, let''s go to dance class."


    Liu Wanhua suddenly said, "Oh, today is the kindergarten holiday, do you still have to take a dance class?"


    The little girls nodded and replied, "Yes, we have to go to class."


    Su Ruoxi also came in and said, "Aunt Liu, the dance class is learned outside the kindergarten, so the three of them will have to go to class on weekends."


    Liu Wanhua couldn''t help but feel sorry for the little girls: "Well, our three little babies are really hard."


    Li Feier came in at this time and said, "Hahaha, Aunt Liu, how hard are they? In the afternoon, they went to the lake to play for an afternoon."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "So that''s it? You went to the lake to play in the afternoon? No wonder I didn''t see you all afternoon."


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, the weather is good today, and it''s not too hot. Let''s take the children to play for a while."


    Liu Wanhua saw Feng Yifan say: "Yifan, I heard Qing Luo say that you are very famous on Weibo today. Many people questioned your cooking skills on the Internet, and then it seems that you have been hired by some association. Many people started to praise you again."


    Feng Yifan explained the whole thing with a smile.


    But after hearing that Feng Yifan had taken the wonderful part casually, Yang Zhiyi hurriedly came out to help explain it in detail.


    After Liu Wanhua listened to Yang Zhiyi''s details, she was also quite surprised: "Yifan, you are also very dangerous? If it weren''t for the real talents, you would really be slandered by those people."


    Feng Yifan said nonchalantly: "Aunt Liu, it''s actually okay. Instead of arguing with those people on the Internet, it''s better to show your true skills."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "That''s right, you Feng Yifan''s true ability, I am afraid that few people can match it."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "Aunt Liu, what you said is a bit too much."


    Liu Wanhua looked at Su Jinrong and asked, "Jinrong, did I say it?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and responded: "But."


    When Feng Yifan was told by his father-in-law to say this, he really couldn''t speak.


    Originally at such a time, the mother should come out and tear down the stage, and by the way, give her son a little bit of a blow, so that he should work harder in the future.


    But today, Lu Cuiling has nothing to say on the road.


    At this time, she even said: "Well, Yifan''s efforts over the years have indeed seen results. She went abroad alone for so many years, and she has achieved a little bit of fame. It can be considered worthy of his father-in-law and wife and Ruoruo waiting."


    Feng Yifan even felt a little weird after hearing what his mother said.


    He had no idea that his mother would say such a thing.


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son''s expression, and asked with a serious face: "What? I''m complimenting you for a few words. I''m still not used to it, right?"


    Su Ruoxi gently pushed her husband and said to help: "Mom, Yifan, this is a joy in my heart. I don''t know how to answer your words."


    Feng Yifan also recovered, and said with a smile: "Yes, Mom, you praise me so much, it really makes me a little uncomfortable."


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "Look at it, I know this kid can''t help but boast."


    One sentence amused everyone.


    Although the three little girls didn''t understand very well, they laughed happily with the adults.


    The group stayed in Liu Wanhua''s shop for a while, and then went to some familiar old shops next door.


    The last group of people walked all the way to the entrance of the street, where Su Jinrong looked back at the now very prosperous old street under the lights, smiled and exclaimed: "It''s really different. I didn''t expect that our old street will become like this one day. It''s lively."


    Everyone also turned their heads together, looking at the brightly lit ancient street filled with bustling people, everyone''s faces were full of smiles.

 ~： Ask for leave again

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Sorry, I didn''t write the second update again. I owe two chapters. The author remembers that he will definitely make it up for everyone.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" takes another leave


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" is updated in full text, keep in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 785： Kids want snacks

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    The third week of kindergarten has started. The children in Feng Ruoruo��s class are very surprised. Why doesn��t Feng Ruoruo��s father send snacks to the kindergarten?


    What the children don��t know is that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, three little girls, go to dance classes together every day after kindergarten, so every day Feng Ruoruo��s snacks are sent to the dance classroom to let them stay Ate at the dance classroom.


    So in the first two weeks of the kindergarten children, although they were looking forward to it every day, they did not look forward to Feng Ruoruo''s snack.


    This Monday, the children successively arrived after class in the morning.


    Liu Zihao found Feng Ruoruo directly and asked, "Feng Ruoruo, why doesn''t your father give us snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Liu Zihao a little strangely. After thinking about it, the little girl said, "Teacher Fang didn''t ask my father to bring snacks."


    Liu Zihao said immediately: "But before, your father said that he would give us snacks every Friday, but now it has been two Fridays, and your father has not sent us snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously, "That was before the holiday, and now it''s a new semester after the holiday."


    Yang Xiaoxi helped by saying: "Yes, yes, it''s the new semester, and Teacher Fang didn''t let Father Feng send it."


    Chen Yaofei said very seriously: "It''s the new semester, and I need Teacher Fang to talk to Dad Feng again, and then Dad Feng agrees to continue to send snacks to the kindergarten."


    The other children in the class listened to the conversation between Liu Zihao and the three little girls, and they all came to ask curiously.


    Liu Yan said, "Ruoruo, I really want to eat the snack your father made."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang also said: "Yes, I really want to eat."


    Other children also expressed their desire to eat.


    "Feng Ruoruo, your restaurant has never been open, and we can''t go to your restaurant to eat."


    "Yeah, we can''t go to your restaurant to eat, can you ask your father to send us snacks?"


    "Feng Ruoruo, please, tell your dad."


    "Then can we talk to Teacher Fang?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw so many children who said that she wanted to eat the snacks made by her father, and she was also a little embarrassed, because it seemed that her father was very busy recently.


    The little girl didn''t want her father to work so hard, and her father would send snacks to dance classes every night.


    She felt that asking her father to send snacks to the kindergarten again, wouldn''t it be repeated?


    But the little girl was embarrassed to refuse the children.


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Then, let''s ask Teacher Fang, and Teacher Fang agreed. I will go home and tell my father."


    The children all agreed immediately.


    Liu Zihao took the lead and rushed directly to Teacher Fang to ask.


    "Teacher Fang, can you ask Feng Ruoruo''s father to send us snacks to eat?"


    Teacher Fang has been a little absent-minded recently, and Liu Zihao suddenly rushed to ask questions, and for a while, Teacher Fang was a little bit relieved.


    Seeing that Teacher Fang did not answer, Liu Zihao asked again: "Teacher Fang, can you let Feng Ruoruo''s father give us snacks?"


    This time the little boy raised his voice, which shocked Teacher Fang.


    Teacher Fang recovered. After being frightened and skipped over, she calmed down and looked at Liu Zihao and the other children behind him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The children said their requirements together.


    Teacher Fang was a little bit dumbfounded after listening.


    But then I think about it, after all, they are a group of children, and it is normal to think about snacks.


    Teacher Fang adjusted her mood, smiled and said, "Do you all want to eat the snacks made by Feng Ruoruo''s father?"


    The children in the class answered almost in unison: "Yes."


    Seeing the children answering in such a neat manner, Teacher Fang was really envious. He felt that the children were happier. As long as there were delicious and fun things, he could forget all his worries and sorrows.


    Teacher Fang quickly recovered and said with a smile: "Well, although everyone wants to eat, should we ask Feng Ruoruo? See if Feng Ruoruo is willing to let her father bring us snacks? I have to ask Feng Ruoruo''s father to see if he is willing, right?"


    After hearing what Teacher Fang said, the children replied in unison: "Yes."


    But Liu Zihao immediately said: "Teacher Fang, Feng Ruoruo just said that as long as you agree, she will tell her father."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Liu Zihao''s words, and Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "No."


    Then, the little girl walked out from behind the children and came to Teacher Fang and said: "Teacher Fang, can I whisper to you?"


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "Okay, then come over and talk to the teacher."


    Feng Ruoruo walked to Teacher Fang and whispered a few words in the ear of Teacher Fang.


    "Teacher Fang, my father actually gave us snacks every day, but my father sent me to the place where I learned to dance, so I didn''t send it to the kindergarten."


    Teacher Fang was taken aback at first, but quickly remembered that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were going to learn dance.


    She thought for a while, and asked the little girl softly: "So Ruoruo, don''t you want my dad to send snacks to kindergarten children?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, yes, I want to ask my father."


    Teacher Fang saw Feng Ruoruo''s nervousness and could see that the little girl was willing to share snacks with kindergarten children, but the little girl should be worried that her father would disagree.


    Teacher Fang went on to say: "Well, if you are an honest and good boy, then the teacher will help Ruoruo tell her father to see if Ruoruo''s father is willing to send him to kindergarten, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded after hearing this: "Okay, Teacher Fang, please talk to me."


    Teacher Fang looked at the little girl with a smile, and his heart was suddenly filled with happiness.


    Then she couldn''t help but want to tell the little girl about her troubles, and see if the little girl''s father can help?


    "Ruoruo, in fact, the teacher has something trivial and wants Ruoruo''s father to help..."


    But when it came to this, Teacher Fang felt that it seemed inappropriate to get rid of the children in the class in this way. In the end, she didn''t speak the whole story, but stopped.


    Feng Ruoruo stopped when Teacher Fang said something, and looked at Teacher Fang a little strangely and asked, "Teacher Fang, what do you want my father to help you with? Tell Ruoruo, Ruoruo will definitely let my father help you."


    Teacher Fang smiled, touched Feng Ruoruo''s little head and said, "Teacher, thank Ruoruo, but the teacher does not need Ruoruo''s father to help."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Teacher Fang, and then said: "Then Teacher Fang, if you need help, you can talk to Ruoruo."


    Teacher Fang smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Then, Teacher Fang told the children in the class about the results of her discussion with Feng Ruoruo.


    "Well, if you have agreed, the teacher and Ruoruo will tell Ruoruo��s father together. If Ruoruo��s father agrees, let Ruoruo��s father give everyone a snack on Friday, okay? ?"


    As a result, all the children in the class cheered, "Okay."


    The matter was resolved, and the children in the class had fun together again.


    It''s just that Teacher Fang looks at the children with a trace of envy and sadness.


    The children in the kindergarten were arguing and asked Feng Ruoruo''s father to send snacks.


    Actually at Feng Ruoruo''s house, Feng Ruoruo''s mother also raised this question with his father today.


    "Have you recently forgotten that you want to send snacks to your daughter��s kindergarten children? In the last semester, you started to send it every day, but later changed to once every Friday. This semester has already started two weeks, so you don��t plan Send snacks to my daughter��s kindergarten children?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, and he suddenly said, "Oh, I forgot all about it."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "You send snacks to your daughter''s dance class every day, but you forgot your daughter''s kindergarten children."


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said: "I forgot it. Speaking of which, I am not familiar with the little girls in my daughter��s dance class than the children in the kindergarten. For example, in the kindergarten I know that there is Liu Yan and that fat boy Zhang Zhuangzhuang. And that Liu Zihao who often quarrels with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi said: "So, you can''t favor one another. You can send it to your daughter''s kindergarten children today."


    Seeing what his wife said, Feng Yifan naturally nodded and agreed: "Okay, I will send it to the kindergarten today."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Then do you do it at home?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "I can''t do it at home. I''m going to a western restaurant later. I have to deliver the things I bought today. I''m going to arrange them together. If it doesn''t work, let Chen Xu and Luo Yu make one."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You can really save trouble, and my daughter clearly hopes to eat Dad''s cooking."


    Feng Yifan can only say: "Okay, then I will make it for my daughter today."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Then I want to go too, I will do it for my daughter with you."


    Feng Yifan suddenly understood at this time. His wife said so much and went around in a big circle. In the end, she wanted to make snacks with herself.


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi has been a little irritable at home recently, so she wants to go to activities.


    Feng Yifan thought about it and agreed: "Okay, let''s do it together."


    Lu Cuiling was still a little worried: "Ruoxi, can you go to the back kitchen to make dim sum now?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s okay. If you encounter those who contribute, I will let Yifan contribute. I will do something simple and easy, otherwise it will be too boring to stay at home all the time."


    Lu Cuiling reluctantly smiled and agreed: "Okay, then you go."


    At this time, Su Jinrong also walked out of the room, still holding a few pieces of paper in his hand.


    He handed it to Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, look, can these dishes be used on the new menu?"


    Feng Yifan unfolded the paper and looked at it. Each piece of paper recorded a dish.


    After taking a closer look at the dishes, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yes, Dad, your dishes are great, especially this braised pork head. This is a rare dish."


    Su Jinrong smiled: "I can''t make it now. I suddenly thought of such a few dishes last night. I think it should be good to add to your menu."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Great, Dad, I think we will focus on this grilled pig head. We can also design a pig head banquet, how about it?"


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "The pig''s head banquet is not up to specifications, and it will take a three-head banquet to do it."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard what his father-in-law said.


    But instead, he also smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Su Ji still has to retain some characteristics.


    Not only is Feng Yifan''s innovative four-season banquet, this three-headed banquet is also a world-famous banquet.


    It''s just that there are really not many restaurants where these three-head banquets can really be made.


    Today''s father-in-law''s proposal was a reminder to Feng Yifan. He decided to follow the father-in-law''s reminder to slightly improve the Three Head Banquet, so that it can have some novel look and taste.


    The few dishes that Su Jinrong brought out were used by his son-in-law, and the father was also very happy.


    He held a cane in his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go and go to the restaurant to have a look."


    Although his father-in-law can leave now, Feng Yifan still pushes the wheelchair up and asks his mother to take care of his wife, while he follows his father-in-law closely.


    Su Jinrong saw Feng Yifan pushing his wheelchair and was still a little dissatisfied: "What are you doing? Think I can''t go?"


    Su Ruoxi heard it and said, "Dad, don''t behave, Yifan is also doing this for your good."


    Su Jinrong suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "Hahaha, you, this still protects your husband? I tell you, now I can go."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Dad, I know you can go, but we are pushing the wheelchair. When you are tired, you can sit down and have a rest. Didn''t the doctor also say? You are still recovering and cannot go. There are too many standing together, so we still push the wheelchair on."


    Lu Cuiling also helped persuade: "Yes, father-in-law, you still have to understand the children''s wishes."


    Su Jinrong was not stubborn in the end: "Okay, then push it up."


    The group of people went downstairs, walked slowly out of the community, and crossed the road to the ancient street.


    The ancient street in the morning is not bustling at night, but it seems a little bit empty. But this emptiness also gave the shopkeepers in the old street after a busy night a relatively quiet rest time.


    Pushing the wheelchair, Feng Yifan came directly to Su Ji with his father-in-law, mother and wife.


    He opened the door of Su Ji and let everyone enter Su Ji first.


    Soon after everyone entered Su Ji, Catherine heard movement coming from next door.


    "Chef, the things we purchased have already arrived, do you ask them to bring them in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, let them send it, let''s see how to arrange it."


    Catherine agreed: "Good chef After Catherine left, Shi Jiahui also came to Su Ji.


    Seeing that the master sister is coming, Feng Yifan handed over a few handwritten recipes from his father-in-law: "Look at the master sister, this is what my dad wrote. I am going to have another banquet based on these dishes alone."


    Shi Jiahui took it over and took a serious look, then nodded and said, "Well, these dishes can indeed have another banquet, especially this braised pork head, but it''s a rare dish. It''s really good if you want to make it. It��s not easy, but will it be inconsistent with the style of Suji��s menu?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Sister, we can improve it."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "Can you change this too?"


    Feng Yifan nodded confidently: "It should be possible. I will change it later and let everyone taste it together to see if it meets the requirements."


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "Okay, then we can look forward to Chef Feng showing his skills."

 v2 Chapter 786： 2 small bites of sweet and greasy

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Hearing what the master sister said, Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Master sister, you seem to be short of a dish."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly looked helpless after hearing this: "Your boss is so cruel, staring at the chef under his command to create a new dish. Is it so easy to create a new dish?


    Besides, besides me, no other people under your command produce new dishes. "


    Su Ruoxi stood up and said: "Sister Master, don''t listen to him. He is singing a foreign accent here deliberately. It is obvious that the custom menu is not good, so he has to put the blame on you.


    Although Su Ruoxi was speaking for herself, Shi Jiahui still felt helpless.


    "Ruoxi, your husband is really good. The menu of his western restaurant has been taught for a long time. After so many days, no one can say that he can master those dishes.


    As for the banquets on the Suji menu, it is not so easy for us now.


    Although he is so persecuting, I feel very dissatisfied, but I still have to admit that he is really strong enough. "


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Sister Master, you have said so, and I can''t help you, I can only cheer for you."


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "You don''t need to speak for me, I can definitely create another dish."


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "I think, before you are familiar with the banquet dishes of Su Ji, we Su Ji will also find a time to open the business. As for the innovation of cuisine, we can study it slowly later."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "I think that Su Ji��s opening should be held on National Day. The autumn banquet in the Four Seasons Feast can be launched at that time, and that season is also the time to eat crabs. The ingredients are good enough to make good dishes. Well."


    Feng Yifan agrees with this, and he does have the same idea.


    Originally, Feng Yifan wanted Su Ji to open for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    But the Mid-Autumn Festival will be next week, and the western restaurant will open this weekend. If the two open in succession, it may seem too hasty.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan''s idea is to let everyone familiarize themselves with his customized Su Ji menu as soon as possible after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Then wait for the National Day when Su Ji can be opened, and the autumn banquet will be launched.


    At that time, when the domestic freshwater crabs were the most plump, crabs could also be used for many dishes.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, the arrangement of the master sister is very good. Since the western restaurant opens before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Su Ji will simply wait until the opening of the National Day. There will be more time for everyone to familiarize themselves with the dishes on the menu. The launch of the autumn banquet coincides with the season."


    Hearing Feng Yifan mentioning the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone quickly forgot to count the days, and all of them suddenly realized that time flies quickly.


    Lu Cuiling sighed: "It''s really fast, it''s almost Mid-Autumn Festival in the blink of an eye."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, Ruoruo has been in kindergarten for two weeks. The Mid-Autumn Festival seems to be coming next Monday."


    Su Jinrong also couldn''t help sighing: "Time flies so fast."


    After sighing, Su Jinrong looked at Feng Yifan and said, "During the Mid-Autumn Festival last year, Ruoruo asked us, when will my father be back?"


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but feel a sore nose in an instant.


    "This year, this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival, I will definitely accompany you, Ruoxi and Ruoruo, and call my dad when the time comes. As a family, we will spend a lively Mid-Autumn Festival together in this Su Remember."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Okay, we will all have a lively Mid-Autumn Festival at that time."


    Shi Jiahui said immediately: "By the way, call my dad when the time comes."


    Su Jinrong said: "Of course, your dad must be called. Senior Brother Ten must be there. Don''t you just want to come over to participate in the opening of Yifan''s western restaurant? Stay at that time and wait until Mid-Autumn Festival before leaving."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "By the way, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, should Ruifeng go to his sister''s house? Then, let him take Xiao Shen with him."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Yes, I want to give Xiaolin a vacation, let him take Xiao Shen to his sister''s house, and spend a festival with her parents and sister."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ruifeng just came over from next door and heard: "I can''t go, how can I get busy when the western restaurant opens?"


    Hearing Lin Ruifeng''s words, everyone looked back at him together.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What are you talking about? We won''t turn around after you are here?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Xiao Lin, you still take Xiao Shen on a trip. Before the summer vacation, you were supposed to be allowed to go back. But you stayed here and did not go back. You asked your sister to take your parents here. This time During the Mid-Autumn Festival, you take Xiao Shen to your sister''s house, and your family has a good time."


    Lin Ruifeng obviously still didn''t want to leave. He said directly, "But, is my home here?"


    Feng Yifan said again: "Can you always let your parents, sister and brother-in-law come to see you? You can''t go and see them? On Mid-Autumn Festival, you will bring the mooncakes we made by ourselves to greet us instead. What about your parents, and your sister and brother-in-law."


    Shi Jiahui also spoke at this time: "Xiao Lin, listen to your master, you should really go and see it."


    Lu Cuiling said: "That is, you and Xiao Shen also talked for a while, and just took this opportunity to take the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Without giving Lin Ruifeng a chance to refute, Feng Yifan said directly: "Okay, it''s a deal. You can come back after the Mid-Autumn Festival, but you have to go there. Ruoxi, you call Sister Ruifeng and talk to them. Say it, don''t let them run over again."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "I know, I will call sister Yanmei."


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi had gone to call, Lin Ruifeng finally nodded and agreed: "I know Master."


    Feng Yifan saw that his apprentice was still a little bit lost, so he walked over to pat him and said, "Don''t be lost, let you go to your sister''s house for the holidays. The main reason is to let you rest. You have been busy during this time and need to rest well. Wait. Come back, but you are about to start learning to cook Su Kee menu dishes."


    Hearing what Master said, Lin Ruifeng immediately regained his energy.


    He looked at Feng Yifan''s gaze and nodded firmly: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely be ready."


    Su Ruoxi''s phone call was not very smooth, because Lin Ruifeng''s parents and sister originally wanted to come over and spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with everyone in the ancient street.


    But in the end, under Su Ruoxi''s persuasion, they also agreed not to come back and let Lin Ruifeng take Shen Qingluo with him.


    "Sister Yanmei, don��t worry. We are busy here. If you want to come back, you can come back anytime. You can spend the Mid-Autumn Festival or wait for the National Day holiday. Remember to reopen."


    Lin Yanmei on the phone heard it and said with satisfaction: "Okay, then we must go back on National Day."


    In fact, because the Mid-Autumn Festival is before the National Day, Lin Yanmei and her husband didn''t have many holidays, and it was really troublesome to come back.


    When the National Day comes, their holidays will be more abundant, and it will be more convenient to come back.


    Therefore, Lin Yanmei agreed with Su Ruoxi''s arrangement.


    Hanging up the phone, Su Ruoxi came back and said, "Okay, I have already told your sister, this weekend, you will go to her with Xiao Shen, and after the Mid-Autumn Festival, you two will come back together."


    Lin Ruifeng said suddenly: "But, I haven''t asked Shen Qingluo yet."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Then you go ask."


    Shi Jiahui also smiled and said, "What a silly boy, hurry up and ask."


    Lin Ruifeng responded and quickly turned and ran out.


    Watching his apprentice ran out, Feng Yifan walked to his wife and stretched out his hand to embrace his wife and said softly: "This Mid-Autumn Festival, I must give you another birthday. Before your birthday, you were busy with me. , None of them had a good birthday."


    Su Ruoxi lightly leaned in her husband''s arms and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you and Ruoruo are by my side, I will be very happy."


    The young couple hugged each other. At this moment, there was a feeling of embracing each other.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi��s birthday was August 10, and Feng Yifan and the others were visiting the lake on a rainy day. As a result, Su Ruoxi was seasick, and a group of people rushed to the hospital.


    As a result, that birthday did not have a good time.


    Only in the evening everyone left, Feng Yifan quietly prepared a cake for his wife and sent it to the ward.


    The result was that Su Ruoxi had a big reaction at the time and didn''t really eat a few bites of the cake.


    After Feng Yifan was busy with various things, he never had the opportunity to make up for his wife. Today, remembering that the Mid-Autumn Festival was about to be celebrated, he decided to take the opportunity to make up for his wife.


    The young couple hugged each other for a long time and stayed close.


    Shi Jiahui really couldn''t stand it and said, "You young couple, is it enough? When will you hold it like this? Haven''t you held enough at home?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when she heard what the master sister said, and quickly left her husband''s arms.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Master sister, this is wrong with you. Brother-in-law is not here, so you can''t look down on the affection of our couple."


    Shi Jiahui pretended to be angry and said: "I can''t understand you? Yes, I can''t understand you. You told me you two, this morning is going to pass, how can you still plan to hug and hug like this? Do other guests feed dog food directly?"


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "I''m sorry, Master Sister, then I should go back first."


    Shi Jiahui saw Su Ruoxi confessing her mistake and couldn''t help but laughed: "Hahaha, Ruoxi, your face is too thin, look at your husband, they don''t care at all, and made it clear that they are really ready to let us Everyone eats dog food at noon, you have to learn more."


    Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand to hold his wife and said, "Well, the master sister is joking, don''t we still have to make snacks for Ruoruo?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "Yes, I''m laughing, you young couple will make a snack for Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Master sister, what about you?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "We? Of course we are going to the next door to study your husband''s menu. We have not yet been able to cook those dishes very well."


    After that, Shi Jiahui asked Su Jinrong again: "Uncle Master, are you coming with me? Give us some pointers?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "How can I point you? But it''s okay for me to give some advice in the past."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Then I''ll go next door to help. Your young couple slowly make snacks. By the way, don''t forget to make lunch by the way."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay."


    When everyone was gone, only Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were left in Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and walked into Su Ji''s back kitchen together.


    Su Ruoxi was held by her husband, feeling the temperature in his palm, and her heart was also warm. At this moment, she seemed to be back, the first time she was making snacks for her daughter in the back kitchen with her husband.


    At that time, she still had some resistance to her husband.


    When watching her husband make snacks, she still had some disdain in her heart.


    But the husband was very serious and made the first snack for his daughter with his heart. From that day on, everything changed.


    The whole family seemed to have walked out of the haze on that day and ushered in the dawn.


    Speaking of it, it only took a few months for the husband to come back, and he didn''t even arrive for half a year, but the changes it brought to the family were obvious.


    Now I am stepping into Su Ji''s kitchen, which is already a little strange with my husband.


    Su Ruoxi really feels like a world away.


    "The renovation here is really different from before. I really didn''t expect that Su Ji''s back kitchen will become like this one day, and it will be open to diners in this way."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "A lot of things will change, but my heart for you, Ruoruo, my parents, and Su Ji will never change."


    Su Ruoxi also smiled: "I know, I also believe you will make Su Ji better."


    Feng Yifan said: "I don''t want to make Su Ji better. I want to make you and Ruoruo happier. I hope you will always be happy and have a smile on your face."


    Su Ruoxi put her arms around her husband''s neck and said playfully: "With you, we will definitely be happy forever."


    Feng Yifan smiled and kissed his wife.


    "Okay, let''s start making snacks."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Then what snacks are you going to make today?"


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously.


    Seeing her husband thinking, Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed: "So you didn''t think about what to do?"


    When his wife said this Feng Yifan suddenly remembered something, and quickly went over to open the refrigerator, and took out the fruit that was previously placed in the constant temperature refrigerator.


    Slowly a box of fruits, Feng Yifan opened the lid and said: "Use these fruits to make a fruit Q-bomb that is cold in summer for the children."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Fruit Q Bomb Stick? What is that?"


    Feng Yifan started washing various fruits while explaining to his wife: "That''s it, use gelatin slices to make a Q-ball jelly ball, and then wrap the fruit in the middle."


    Hearing what her husband said, especially after hearing her description, Su Ruoxi also found it very interesting.


    "Okay, just do this, I''ll help."


    The young couple then began to wash the fruits in the sink together, washing everything very carefully and cleanly.


    Feng Yifan was almost washing, and he was also preparing everything else.

 v2 Chapter 787： The sous chef finished the main course

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After the fruits were washed, Feng Yifan peeled the flesh of various fruits individually.


    Among them are longan, blueberry, orange diced, grapefruit diced, and some strawberry and apple diced.


    Then, Feng Yifan cooked these diced fruits and small grains with honey a little to make the sweetness of the fruits stronger.


    Then I found a small pot, poured water into it, and heated it with white jelly and some sugar.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband do it, and asked a little strangely: "Then what am I going to do?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly found the mold, handed it to his wife and said, "You can help me, put these honeyed fruit and small dices in this grinding tool. You can add a little bit more to each one, but remember Make some space, otherwise it won��t be easy to pour this white jelly into it."


    Su Ruoxi immediately agreed, and took the mold and began to put the fruit seriously.


    A row of longan, a row of blueberries, a row of orange diced fruits, a row of grapefruit diced fruits, a row of diced strawberries, and a row of diced apples.


    Put everything in place, and then close the lid of the mold. At this time, the boiled white jelly liquid was slightly cooled down, and then Feng Yifan started to inject the mold with a needle.


    Su Ruoxi thought this was very interesting, and quickly took it from her husband.


    Feng Yifan simply handed over the work of infusing the white jelly liquid to his wife.


    He is preparing for the next step.


    First, whipped some soft cake batter, put it on a baking tray and bake a piece of cake.


    Then use a mold about the size of a hollowed out orange to dig out a round flat cake.


    Clean the hollow orange shells and wipe the water with kitchen paper.


    First, spread some fruit pieces on the bottom, add a layer of cream on top, and cover the cake with a layer of cake, then spread a layer of fruit pieces, add a layer of cream, and then cover the cake.


    Finally, seal some diced fruits on the mouth, add a layer of cream, and put a mint leaf on it.


    In this way, an orange cake will do just that.


    Su Ruoxi had already injected all of the white jelly.


    Feng Yifan put the mold in the refrigerator again to chill.


    Then, take his wife to continue making orange cake.


    One cake was made by the couple.


    Feng Yifan calculated the number of children, which happened to be the number of children in her daughter''s kindergarten class.


    Su Ruoxi counted and said, "Why is it only half?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "At that time, let Teacher Fang cut up the children to eat, so that the two children will eat one of the two."


    Su Ruoxi nodded immediately: "Oh, yes, yes, you can''t let the children eat too much."


    Everything is done, Feng Yifan said: "Well, now wait an hour, those fruit jelly **** will condense, we will put them in bunches again, and it will be done."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and said, "These are all very simple."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s not a difficult snack. The main reason is that the weather is still hot now, so that the children can cool off.��


    Su Ruoxi nodded in agreement: "Yes, let the children eat cooler."


    Feng Yifan then said to his wife: "Well, today''s snack is ready, let''s put the cake in the constant temperature refrigerator, and then let''s go to the next door to have a look."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    Put the orange cake in the refrigerator, and the couple went to the western restaurant next door together.


    At this time, Shi Jiahui and Catherine were busy leading a group of people in the western restaurant.


    Su Jinrong stood by to supervise the battle.


    On the contrary, Lu Cuiling looked a little nervous.


    Finally, after a dish was prepared, Lu Cuiling was also relieved for them, feeling that watching these people cook is really a very nervous feeling.


    When everyone has prepared the dishes, they are ready to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand into the door and said, "How about? Is it done?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s voice made everyone nervous again.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help saying, "Why is the chef here?"


    Feng Yifan heard Luo Yu''s words and asked with a smile: "What''s wrong? Can''t I come?"


    Chen Xu said: "It''s mainly the chef you come to make us very nervous."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous. You are familiar with these dishes now. When it opens, I will personally perform it for a period of time. After you are thoroughly familiar with it, I will let you do it."


    Luo Yu heaved a sigh of relief: "Then do we have a lot of time?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "There is not much time, because Su Ji will be open during the National Day. After that, we can''t all stare at the western restaurant. Some people are going to Su Ji, and the western restaurant will be given to Luo Yu. Follow Catherine and the three of them."


    Feng Yifan looked at Tom and asked, "Tom, have you prepared the wine list that you asked you to prepare?"


    Tom immediately responded: "The chef is ready."


    Then Tom took out the wine list and handed it to Feng Yifan.


    After glanced at the various drinks on the wine list, Feng Yifan directly removed several very expensive wines.


    "We don��t use these high-end wines with high prices. We are not doing high-end restaurants. Our western restaurants have to be more affordable. Also, try to use some of our domestic wines. Master, you have familiar domestic wines. Is the company recommended?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "In fact, there are only a few domestic ones, and they are not very high-quality goods."


    Feng Yifan said: "Then, Tom, let these companies deliver the goods first, and we will check the domestic wine for a period of time. If there is one that meets the requirements, we can replace it."


    Tom nodded and agreed: "Yes, chef."


    Feng Yifan calculated the manpower again, and after thinking about it, he said, "Well, the manpower is still not enough. Let''s do some recruitment later. Remember to consider character first. As for the cooking skills, it doesn''t matter if you are weak, as long as you are willing Just learn."


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine immediately replied: "Yes, chef."


    After explaining the matter, Feng Yifan took his wife to the cooking table and said, "Okay, let''s try some dishes you tried to cook today."


    Feng Yifan first made some observations, and two of the main dishes were his observation points.


    Both main dishes are cooked by the sous chef Catherine.


    As for the beef tenderloin, the juice is very abundant, and the cross section retains hemoglobin after the cut. It looks very delicate and charming, and it is already very qualified.


    Feng Yifan cut open and said: "Well, this time I passed, at least I can master the heat well."


    Then cut a small piece, and Feng Yifan put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    After chewing, the beef tenderloin is tender and juicy, and it has a melt-in-the-mouth feeling. When paired with the unique sauce, it is full of a natural and wild taste.


    A smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face: "Well, this is good."


    This dish and another main dish are dishes that test the chef''s control over the heat.


    The whole beef tenderloin is marinated with salt, black pepper and spices, and then baked in the oven.


    The baking process must ensure that the firepower is not too strong, just let the roasted coking layer appear on the outside, and then take it out and put it in a small pan to fry with olives. It is also necessary to ensure that the heat is controlled, and it is absolutely impossible to fry Until fully cooked.


    After frying the coking layer on each side, put it aside and use the napkin to absorb the excess oil on the surface.


    And like the other fish, use the remaining temperature of the frying process to slowly steam the inside.


    In this way, when placing the plate, it is necessary to remove the outer fully matured part, leaving the most tender part in the middle.


    After placing the plate, pour the heated honey sauce on the plate, and this completes the dish.


    It can be said that this is a dish that does not seem to be complicated in every process.


    However, each step does not seem to be a complicated process, but it is full of various difficulties.


    Bake time, fry and heat.


    Everything must be controlled well, otherwise the final dishes will have a deviation in taste if you are a little careless.


    Before this, Catherine tried many times, and finally made a perfect one this time.


    The recognition by Feng Yifan really made Catherine a big sigh of relief, and at the same time she was very excited. This was the first time she had received praise from the chef.


    Feng Yifan saw tears appearing in Catherine''s eyes, and smiled and said, "Very well, this is your first step. I believe you will be better in the future."


    As for the other hazelnut grouper, Catherine also learned from the previous lesson and completed it according to Feng Yifan''s instructions.


    The fish meat and the skin are fried in a pan, and all the outside is fried out of the coking layer, and the fire power is also controlled.


    After frying out the coking layer, immediately take it out of the pan and put it aside to let the fish meat also pass the residual temperature to fully mature the inside.


    When placing the plate at the end, it is necessary to remove all the coking layer except for the fish fillets.


    Drizzle the prepared hazel jam juice on it, and it is considered to be the completion of such a dish.


    Feng Yifan used a knife to lightly everything, and the crispy fish skin "snapped" and broke, and then the crispy fish skin, hazel jam juice, and the tender and juicy fish underneath were put in his mouth.


    "Well, this one is also good."


    The two main dishes were finally approved by the chef. Not only was Catherine excited, but everyone else was also happy for her.


    Hans and Tom said together: "Congratulations to the chef."


    Chen Xu also said, "Congratulations."


    Luo Yu even stepped forward and hugged Catherine and said, "Sous chef, you are really amazing."


    Catherine also hugged Luo Yu and said happily, "I finally succeeded."


    Seeing Catherine and the others happy, Su Jinrong, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi were all infected.


    Having witnessed the hard work of Catherine and the others for so many days, at this moment they finally made the dishes Feng Yifan requested. It really made everyone happy, and there was a feeling of enthusiasm.


    Think about it, after so many days, Catherine and the others have put in a lot of effort.


    Just eating so many discarded dishes every day is a very heavy burden.


    And there is a top chef like Feng Yifan.


    It can be said that the whole process was full of hardships for them.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is just a few dishes.


    But these few seemingly simple dishes condense everyone''s hard work, but also condense everyone''s intentions for each diners.


    They really hope that every diners who come to the western restaurant can taste the original taste of every dish created by the chef Feng Yifan through their hands.


    This heart is not for gaining any honor, but for allowing guests to taste delicious food.


    After gaining recognition, she naturally became more confident, and Catherine even took the initiative to ask to cook for everyone at noon.


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed.


    Seeing her husband''s promise, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and said, "You just don''t want to cook by yourself?"


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Is this a chance for others, otherwise you will always eat the dishes I cook, and you will also be tired of it? There are so many chefs here, so we can cook them for you in different ways."


    Catherine also said: "Yes, madam, please try my craft."


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Don''t call my wife, I''m not used to it. You should call me Ruoxi."


    Catherine responded with a smile: "Good lady."


    The lunch at noon was naturally handed over to Catherine.


    Catherine didn''t have anything fancy, but made a seafood platter with some leftovers, and added a fried rice with beef cubes.


    Finally, some chicken was used to make a special fried chicken.


    Pair it with a vegetable salad made by her own dressing.


    Such an uncomplicated lunch is ready.


    Feng Yifan also called Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Ning Cheng and Zhao Daxia from the Lin family shop, and they all tasted Catherine''s lunch.


    After Su Ruoxi ate it, she liked the vegetable salad dressing prepared by Catherine very much.


    "Well, this sauce is delicious, sweet and sour, I like the taste."


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi liked it, Catherine smiled and said, "If Madam wants to eat from now on, I will prepare a bottle of sauce for you. You go home and prepare the vegetables. You can eat it with this sauce."


    Su Ruoxi was very happy to agree: "Okay."


    After lunch, everyone broke up and continued to be busy.


    Feng Yifan accompanied his father-in-law and his wife home, because now they both need a nap.


    Su Ruoxi went home and lay down, not forgetting to remind her husband: "Don''t forget, send those snacks to your daughter."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely not forget it."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "There are also those children in the daughter''s dance class. You have to prepare some snacks for them in the evening."


    Feng Yifan nodded again: "Okay, I will let Chen Xu and Luo Yu prepare some, you can rest assured."


    After the explanation, Su Ruoxi closed her eyes safely for a nap.


    Feng Yifan covered his wife''s quilt, kissed his wife''s forehead, and left the room gently Then he took the key, locked the door of the house, and returned to the Lin''s shop on the ancient street. Prepare things for the evening with Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Ning Cheng and Zhao Daxia.


    In the kindergarten, when the children ate lunch and were about to take a nap.


    Liu Yan asked Feng Ruoruo quietly: "Ruoruo, after we wake up, will your father bring a snack?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "No, we haven''t told my father yet."


    Liu Yan couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    Feng Ruoruo comforted: "I will tell my father tonight, and then we can have it tomorrow."


    After getting this answer, Liu Yan was in a better mood, nodded obediently and climbed onto her bed to take a nap.


    When the children in the class took a nap, many children were expecting in their hearts that they would be able to eat Feng Ruoruo''s father''s snack when they wake up.

 v2 Chapter 788： Dad brought snacks

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Feng Yifan was busy helping out in the Lin''s shop for a while. He set a time with his mobile phone and decided to send snacks to the kindergarten at about 1:30 in the afternoon.


    At that time, it was also the time when the children were about to take a nap.


    But the alarm clock set by Feng Yifan didn''t ring yet, but his wife called first.


    "Hey, why did you get up so early?"


    "Have you not sent the snack to Ruoruo yet?"


    "Isn''t I set the time, I am going to send it?"


    "Then go quickly. When you turn back, the children should get up from a nap. Don''t always let Ruoruo come out and take it. You can send it to the class and leave it to Teacher Fang, otherwise it will make it look like our Ruoruo is special. "


    "Well, I know, I will go now."


    At the same time that he hung up his wife''s phone, the alarm clock set by Feng Yifan''s mobile phone rang.


    He glanced at the phone, then looked up at the other people, and smiled helplessly: "No way, the mother of the child is worried about giving the child a snack, then I will go to the kindergarten first."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Mom always misses the child. It''s normal. Chef Feng, please go."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong also said together: "Yes, Master, please go."


    Feng Yifan went to Suji next door, took the snacks out of the refrigerator, first took out the fruit jelly from the mold, and put it on with a clean stick, and then packed it in a box.


    Then take out the orange cake, and pack it in a box again.


    After everything was packed, Feng Yifan carried a big cloth bag and rushed to his daughter''s kindergarten.


    When he came to the door of the kindergarten, the guard saw Feng Yifan, and he didn''t need him to say anything, so he opened the door and let him enter the kindergarten.


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you."


    The guard said: "You''re welcome, we all know that Chef Feng must have come to give the children snacks."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, I sent the snacks. I didn''t send them for a while. I thought that the children should be more concerned, so I sent them quietly."


    The guard said: "Okay, chef Feng, you go."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to the guard and went straight into the kindergarten.


    In the building of the kindergarten, I just met the principal.


    The old head of the garden stopped Feng Yifan and said, "Chef Feng, you can be regarded as coming. You said you want to be a nutrition consultant for us before, but you haven''t seen you for so long."


    Feng Yifan said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, the principal, I have been too busy recently. The main reason is that two restaurants are opening. I am busy determining the various menus of the two restaurants all day, so I really put the kindergarten here. I forgot."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s nervousness, the director laughed: "Hahaha, Chef Feng, you are too polite. I just made a joke with you. I know you are very busy during this time, so I didn''t ask you specifically. Come here, when you are done, come to kindergarten again."


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Thank you for your understanding, but you can rest assured that I will send you the meal list to your kindergarten later to ensure a balanced nutritional ratio and meet the children''s taste."


    The director nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Chef Feng for thinking about the children."


    Afterwards, the director saw the cloth bag in Feng Yifan''s hand and said, "Is this a snack for my daughter and the children in her class?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, I have been busy for some time since school started, and I have forgotten it."


    The principal smiled and said, "Well, I really envy Feng Ruoruo. It is really so happy to have such a good father as you and those children in Feng Ruoruo''s class."


    Feng Yifan responded: "My dad has no other skills, so I can only do this."


    The old principal said: "This is already very powerful, and the parents of other children may not think of their children like you."


    Speaking of this, the principal did not delay any more time: "Then you go."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to the principal, and came to the door of his daughter''s class lightly.


    Standing outside the door, beckoned to Teacher Fang, who was guarding the children inside the door.


    After Teacher Fang came out, Feng Yifan handed the cloth bag to Teacher Fang: "These are snacks for the children. Teacher Fang, wait until the children get up. Give them to the children. By the way, there is an orange cake inside. Give it to the children one and half, and I have already cut it open with a knife."


    Teacher Fang took the cloth bag, really shocked.


    "Dad Ruoruo, are you telepathic with your daughter? The other children in the class this morning discussed with Feng Ruoruo, asking Feng Ruoruo to go back and tell you that you should continue to give them snacks. After picking you up, the children will be treated in the afternoon. Our snacks are here."


    When Feng Yifan heard Teacher Fang say this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "You mean, the children asked Ruoruo to go back to discuss with me and let me bring snacks?"


    Teacher Fang smiled and nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo has already agreed."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "There may be a little telepathy between father and daughter, but this is if my mother reminded me, so I would remember to make snacks for the children and to trouble Teacher Fang. You distribute it to the children."


    Teacher Fang nodded and said, "You''re welcome. Actually, it really troubles you."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s not troublesome, I made these for the children together with Ruoruo''s mother."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "If you have parents like you, you would be really happy. Many children in our class and kindergarten are very envious of Feng Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said, "We are just doing our best to give the child the best."


    Teacher Fang heard the words, the smile on his face gradually faded, and his expression became a little sad.


    Feng Yifan thought about it when he saw it, but couldn''t help but ask: "Teacher Fang, you seem to be in a bad mood last time. Did you encounter any trouble? If you need it, you can tell us about it."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s question, Teacher Fang suddenly hesitated.


    Seeing Teacher Fang��s embarrassed expression, Feng Yifan said again: ��Ah, I��m sorry, Teacher Fang, I was careless. As a student��s parent, I shouldn��t ask you this way. Or else, if you really need help, you can Tell Ruoruo''s mother or Xixi''s mother, both of us will help you."


    After hearing these words, Teacher Fang was also a little flustered and said: "No, Ruoruo father, I didn''t mean that."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Teacher Fang, you don��t need to say much, I am a bit Menglang, then I will go back first. If you need, you can ask Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei to tell us. If it is inconvenient, you can tell Ruoruo��s mother. Or Xixi��s mother, or Faeyie��s grandma."


    Teacher Fang watched Feng Yifan leave and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    After Feng Yifan left the kindergarten, he also called his wife.


    "Hey, wife, I have sent the dim sum to the kindergarten and handed it to Teacher Fang.


    Well, I don��t think Teacher Fang��s expression is very good. When you look back, you can discuss it with Mom Xixi. You two will come forward and find a chance to have a chat with Teacher Fang.


    Yes, there is not a big difference between your ages, you can ask as friends.


    I am a big man, of course it is difficult to ask, if we need our help, we can help.


    Okay, my wife, don''t worry, I will never have any extra thoughts. "


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yifan also walked back.


    Not long after Feng Yifan left, it was almost time for the children who took a nap to get up. Everyone got up one after another, put on their shoes, and came out of the nap room.


    When the children went to line up to rinse their mouths, they saw a cloth bag on the table in front of Teacher Fang.


    The children are very curious, what is in the cloth bag in front of Teacher Fang?


    Teacher Fang asked the children to return to their positions and sit down.


    Then when another teacher came, Teacher Fang said to the children: "Okay, everyone must be curious, what is in the cloth bag in front of the teacher, right?"


    The children replied in unison: "Yes."


    Teacher Fang said with a smile: "Where is this cloth bag? The snack that the father of Feng Ruoruo''s child sent to everyone specially, the teacher has touched it, but it is still cold."


    When the children heard Teacher Fang''s words, they were all surprised at once.


    Liu Yan even directly said to Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, your father really brought snacks, did you tell your father?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little dazed when faced with questions from a group of children.


    "No, I didn''t tell my father."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang asked: "Feng Ruoruo, do you give your father a dream when you are sleeping? My dad said when he told me a story that there are good and good people who can give dreams to others, and then others will know him. Ah, can you also have a dream?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, I don''t know."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said: "Okay, okay, don''t guess, it''s Feng Ruoruo''s parents who remembered that they hadn''t sent us a snack for a long time, so they made a snack for everyone."


    Feng Ruoruo asked in surprise: "Teacher Fang, my parents did it?"


    Teacher Fang nodded: "Yes, it was delivered by your father. Your father said, he and your mother made it together."


    Yang Xiaoxi grabbed Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, Feng''s father is so good, knowing that we want snacks."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Feng Dad knows that we want to eat his snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Then let''s eat quickly."


    The children also clamored to eat.


    Teacher Fang can only say to another teacher: "Okay, sit down. You have to sit down and the teacher can give you snacks."


    The temptation of snacks is still great, and the children immediately sat down.


    When the children were all seated, Teacher Fang opened the cloth bag and took out boxes of snacks from inside.


    When the snacks were taken out, not to mention the children, Teacher Fang also felt very surprised.


    The fruit in the box wrapped in transparent jelly is really beautiful.


    Teacher Fang took it out and distributed it to each of the children with another teacher.


    Then he took out the orange cake cut in half and distributed it.


    Teacher Fang did not forget to remind the children: "This cake must be eaten with a small spoon. The orange zest on the outside cannot be eaten, you know?"


    The children first agreed in unison, and then stared at the snack one by one.


    Feng Ruoruo also glared her eyes, because it was the first time she saw such a beautiful snack.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Ruoruo, Feng''s dim sum is so beautiful."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, it''s so beautiful, like a string of colorful glass balls, with different fruits inside. It''s really beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Hehehe, yes, it''s so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    And some children can''t wait to bite the fruit beads on the string.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang bit the first one, and he was surprised when he ate it into his mouth.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, this is jelly, it''s cold, and it''s fruit inside, so sweet."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Hahaha, Zhang Zhuangzhuang didn''t finish eating it in one breath today. I also know that this is sweet."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words caused a burst of laughter among the children.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang said with a serious face: "My parents told me that I have to eat slowly every time, to taste the taste, not all at once."


    Liu Zihao said, "Zhang Zhuangzhuang, is your one delicious? Can you let me taste it?"


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang immediately replied: "It''s delicious, you can taste it."


    Liu Zihao was about to eat, but Liu Yan revealed his careful thoughts: "Zhang Zhuangzhuang, don''t feed Liu Zihao, each of us has a bunch of them. If you feed Liu Zihao, you will lose one."


    When Zhang Zhuangzhuang heard Liu Yan''s words, he quickly brought back the fruit skewers that he had reached out.


    "Yes, Liu Zihao, you have it yourself, why do you want to eat mine?"


    Liu Zihao was exposed and said with a smile: "I want to taste it, do yours taste the same as mine."


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang said: "Then you give me one, I also give you one, and we two will change."


    This time Liu Zihao was naturally unwilling to change.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Liu Zihao, don''t lie to others. Everyone has a bunch of them. We all have to eat our own, and we can''t ask others to eat."


    Teacher Fang also stood up and said, "Feng Ruoruo is right. Everyone eats their own food and can''t grab someone else''s."


    Liu Zihao had to sit down obediently and eat his own food seriously.


    The children also eat their own food.


    After eating the fruit skewers, I ate orange cake again.


    There is cream in the cake and fruit pieces, which are also very popular with children.


    The teacher who came together to help send could not help but enviously said in a low voice to the other teacher: "I really envy you, among the children in your class, there are such powerful parents."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "I was also lucky. I ran into Feng Ruoruo''s father, who is such a great chef."


    The teacher said: "I heard that Feng Ruoruo''s western restaurant is about to open."


    Teacher Fang said, "Yes, we can eat together at that time."


    Another teacher said immediately: "Okay, but I may bring a boyfriend with you at that time, so please call your boyfriend together."


    Listening to the other party mentioning her boyfriend made Teacher Fang''s expression suddenly unnatural.


    After hesitating for a while, Teacher Fang could barely squeeze a smile and say, "Well, let''s watch it then."

 v2 Chapter 789： Hechuang Appetizers

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Feng Yifan returned to the restaurant from the kindergarten, and it happened that the matching tables and chairs, tablecloths, decorations, tablecloths and tableware ordered by the restaurant had been delivered.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine are taking people to conduct an inventory to make sure that the batch of items ordered is not missing.


    After Feng Yifan entered the door, he saw Catherine and they were counting, and the men seemed to be doing nothing.


    He immediately clapped his hands and called the men together and said, "Okay, men, our ladies are taking an inventory. Let''s do it together. First assemble these tables and chairs, and then put them all out. See how it should be placed."


    When the men heard Feng Yifan''s words, they rolled up their sleeves and started to work.


    The first is to unpack all the tables and chairs, and then everyone divides the work and starts to install the tables and chairs.


    There are 22 sets of tables and chairs in total.


    After the inventory was completed, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to prepare for display.


    At this time, Shi Jiahui said, "You want to put up the tables and chairs, do you want to call Ruoxi? How do you say that she is also the boss, don''t you ask for the advice of the boss?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile, "I, the boss, is here, so I need to ask the boss?"


    Luo Yu immediately said, "Of course, you are the chef and you are responsible for the quality of the dishes, but the layout of the restaurant must be approved by the proprietress."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Is my boss so miserable?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh immediately.


    While laughing, everyone said in unison: "Of course you have to listen to the boss."


    No way, Feng Yifan had to call home, and then everyone waited for Su Ruoxi to come.


    When Su Ruoxi called Feng Yifan to make him remember to send her daughter a snack, she was already taking a nap, so she rushed to her with her mother-in-law Lu Cuiling when she received the call.


    Stepping into the restaurant, under the leadership of Catherine and Luo Yu, everyone except Shi Jiahui immediately greeted the proprietress respectfully.


    "Welcome to the boss."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback first, then looked at everyone a little strangely, and finally set her eyes on her husband''s face and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless: "I don''t know, anyway, now my boss can''t say anything. Everyone unanimously requested that the restaurant layout should be up to you, the boss."


    Su Ruoxi is a bit strange: "But, the western restaurant is rented by Ma Xiaolong, and didn''t it mean that Catherine and the others should run it? Why am I now the boss?"


    Ma Xiaolong said immediately: "The rent is not much. Besides, some of our subsequent decorations were not designed by the boss, you must help yourself? So, you must be the boss. We will definitely follow your arrangements and instructions."


    Catherine also said: "Yes, Hans and Tom and I are just in charge of the back kitchen. The owner of the restaurant has the final say."


    Su Ruoxi listened and smiled and looked at her husband: "Is that true?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, it should be like this, but the lady boss remembers to pay them a salary."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, none of us have signed an employment contract."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Do we still need to sign any employment contract?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yes, or I won''t pay by that time."


    Lu Cuiling gave another plan: "Don''t sign any employment contracts. Just divide the restaurant into as many shares as each person owns a part of the shares. At the end of the year, you should share the annual profit according to the number of shares. Up?"


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi think that their mother''s idea is good, but it is also good for everyone to ask for their opinions.


    But before the two could speak, Catherine, Hans, and Tom had agreed.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also agreed.


    Luo Yu also smiled and said: "We are here mainly to study, but in the end we can get a share for nothing. This is what we made."


    Feng Yifan said: "Since everyone agrees, then we will go back to find a professional person to help divide the western restaurant''s shares, so that everyone will get a share and get a dividend at the end of the year."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Not only the western restaurant, but also Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife and said, "Su Ji? Su Ji belongs to your family."


    Su Ruoxi asked earnestly, "Then you think, let everyone go to Su Ji to cook, how much do you plan to give everyone a month?"


    Feng Yifan also got serious: "As much money as you want, but Su Ji certainly can''t be divided into shares."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It''s okay. As for Su Ji, we definitely can''t ask for shares. After all, Su Ji is also Ruoxi''s family restaurant, which is considered an ancestral property. It''s been passed down for hundreds of years, but you can''t just split it up casually."


    Others also agreed, and said that with shares in the western restaurant, Su Ji''s wages can be less.


    Feng Yifan went on to say very seriously: "Well, since I invited everyone to come over, then Su Ji��s wages, we will follow the standard, first compare the back kitchen of Fu Jinglou, and then as Su Ji��s reputation improves, we will The restaurant standards corresponding to the photos are settled."


    Shi Jiahui heard this and said, "Yifan, if you are like this, you will have to invest a lot of money in the early stage."


    Feng Yifan was very confident and asked the elder sister: "Could it be that everyone does not believe in my strength?"


    Such a sentence made everyone feel a little bit of awe in an instant.


    What Feng Yifan said has shown that he has the confidence to turn Su Ji into a top restaurant, which can make Su Ji profitable in a short time and can afford everyone''s high wages.


    Since the bosses are so confident, naturally everyone has no objections.


    Next, under the design of the proprietress Su Ruoxi, everyone quickly placed 22 tables.


    According to Su Ruoxi''s arrangement, a foothold was set aside where the restaurant enters the door, so that people can feel a sense of openness when they come in.


    From the perspective, you can directly see the open back kitchen from the door.


    The part of the dining table near the door, the dining table against the wall is neatly placed in a row into the dining room, completely surrounding the back kitchen on three sides.


    The remaining part is arranged at the front end of the kitchen counter.


    In addition, the square dining tables are not placed in alignment, but placed at an oblique angle, so as to maximize the use of the interior space of the dining room.


    Although there are no large tables in the entire restaurant, if there are more guests coming together, two or even three tables can be spliced ??together so that the seats can be expanded.


    Under Su Ruoxi''s command, Feng Yifan led the men and quickly arranged all the tables and chairs as required.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine have also counted other things.


    Catherine said: "Chef, everything is ready, we just wait for your order to open."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Are you all ready? What about the ingredients?"


    This sentence caught Catherine for a moment, and then hurriedly said: "Oh, I forgot all the ingredients, we still need to purchase a lot of ingredients."


    Feng Yifan took out the list that had been made in advance.


    "On top of this, I have already purchased the foreign ingredients and some domestic special ingredients in advance. The rest of the more common vegetables will be divided into several waves these days. Go to several markets in Huaicheng to take a look. I bought everything."


    Lu Cuiling looked at it and said, "Is it really possible to purchase all of these things in the Huaicheng market? Or I will ask Qingsong to help, and look for help from other places to transfer some."


    Feng Yifan said: "Mom who doesn''t use it, most of these are more common ingredients. They can definitely be bought in the local market. Letting them buy is also a kind of exercise for them."


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, Lu Cuiling didn''t say anything more.


    After everything was assigned, Catherine suddenly offered some suggestions.


    "Chef, I think the first appetizer of your Hexian set meal should be changed. You should not use the same appetizer as the other set meal."


    Feng Yifan listened to Catherine and asked, "Oh? So, do you have your own ideas?"


    Catherine then brought out a dish she had prepared.


    On the white plate, there are very small crystal clear shrimp dumplings.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he saw this.


    "Catherine did you make this?"


    Catherine said: "I discussed this with Chen Xu and Luo Yu. It is in the form of Chinese traditional shrimp dumplings, with fresh river prawns on the bread, and some caviar. We also follow your appetizer for the seasoning. The dishes are seasoned with savory and slightly spicy flavors.


    And Chen Xu also added a special flavor to it, so we would like to invite the chef to taste it. "


    Feng Yifan smiled at Catherine, then looked at Chen Xu and Luo Yu again.


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, he picked up a small shrimp dumpling.


    The skin of the small dumplings is very thin, showing a translucent state, and you can clearly see the rich fillings inside.


    After taking a closer look, Feng Yifan opened his mouth and ate the shrimp dumplings.


    I started to chew in my mouth. The shrimps were slightly flicked and paired with delicious caviar. It was really delicious. In addition to the salty and spicy flavors, there was also a slightly sour flavor, which just neutralized the two flavors. .


    Such a small shrimp dumpling really meets the requirements of an appetizer.


    After Feng Yifan finished eating, he said seriously: "Well, yes, replace the previous appetizer with this dish and put it in the Hexian set meal."


    With such permission, Catherine, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu were suddenly excited.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Unexpectedly, you actually developed such a new dish in such a few days."


    Chen Xu immediately said, "Chef, we were actually inspired by your appetizer."


    Luo Yu also said: "Yes, your appetizer is French shortbread. We will discuss whether we can use another Chinese dim sum as an appetizer?"


    Catherine continued: "Chen Xu and Luo Yu approached me and put forward their suggestions. I think they can really try. Then we made a lot of Chinese noodles, steamed buns, dumplings, and even siu mai. In the end, we I''ve confirmed this small shrimp dumpling."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It seems that Chen Xu should have done this, right?"


    Chen Xu said: "No, I am responsible for the skin, the sous chef for the seasoning, and Luo Yu did the final shaping."


    Catherine nodded: "Yes, the three of us did it together."


    Feng Yifan said: "So, we need to brainstorm. I hope that there will be more cooperation between you in the future, so that we can make more good dishes."


    Everyone also absorbed this, and they all began to think about their dishes.


    Lu Cuiling took a closer look at the shrimp dumplings on the plate, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Oh, this little dumpling is too delicate. I really admire your craftsmanship for being able to make such small and exquisite dumplings. ."


    Luo Yu immediately said, "Aunt Lu, please try it."


    When Lu Cuiling picked one up, Luo Yu gave the rest to everyone.


    After everyone tasted it, they were all amazed by the taste of these little dumplings.


    The dumplings are not big, the same as the previous ham roll shortbread, but just the size of a bite.


    But the filling is full of rich flavor.


    The first is naturally the salty and freshness of the shrimp and fish roe, and then the slightly spicyness of the sharp pepper rings mixed in it, and the blending of them neutralizes the taste of the two flavors, and it is a very fresh and sour taste.


    After tasting it carefully, Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help but ask: "Is this last sourness vinegar?"


    Chen Xu nodded and said, "Yes, it''s vinegar."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little strange: "But how did you make this vinegar into dumplings? The key is the taste of this vinegar, which seems to be very special."


    Chen Xu smiled and said: "We actually used the skin jelly. The boiled pig skin jelly was added with Zhenjiang rice vinegar. After a little cooking, it was frozen into a skin jelly in the refrigerator and then mixed into the filling. The small dumplings steamed in this way will have this vinegar aroma when they are inside."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard it: "It''s really a shame that you can figure it out. This idea is so amazing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I''ll give you a suggestion. I think you should steam the dumplings first, and decorate them with caviar when you put them on the plate. This way, the caviar will not lose its flavor."


    Hearing this suggestion, Luo Yu immediately said: "Yes, I said that before. Look, it turns out that the chef agreed with me."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Change the shape of the dumplings, leaving an opening on the top for the caviar to be put on the plate at the end."


    Under Feng Yifan''s suggestion, Chen Xu, Luo Yu and Catherine also tried quickly.


    The work of making the skin is Chen Xulai, and Catherine is responsible for the seasoning of the fillings, and finally Luo Yu kneads and shapes.


    Feng Yifan gave some pointers. When making the dumplings, the dumplings left an opening on the back, so that when they were put in a steamer and steamed, they looked like small dumplings with blooming backs.


    After waiting for it to cool down, put the caviar in the opening on the back of the dumpling when placing the plate.


    It just held the caviar, making the small dumplings distinct black and white, which also added a touch of ink and wash.


    After reading it, Su Ruoxi said, "Well, it''s great. Like the other appetizer, it also has two colors, one is red and orange, and this one is black and white."


    In this way, an innovative dish is considered complete and officially put into the menu of a western restaurant.

 v2 Chapter 790： Wengs comments

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After determining the new dishes, Feng Yifan and the others began to arrange each table again.


    At this time, Catherine showed her all-rounder ability.


    When Catherine first entered the Perovence restaurant, she was hired as a waiter. At the beginning, she was not even qualified to enter the back kitchen. Her job was to organize the dining table and guide the guests day after day. And to provide guests with various services.


    So for some of the meticulous layout of the restaurant, Catherine can be said to be clear.


    She knows how the tablecloth should be laid, as well as the distance between each tableware, including the distance between the knife and fork, and how to fold the napkin. She is very familiar with it.


    After seeing Catherine set up a table, Lu Cuiling, Su Ruoxi and Luo Yu all found it very interesting.


    Then they took the initiative to learn from Catherine how to arrange the table, including how to fold napkins.


    When Su Ruoxi learned, there was a decent napkin in the fold, and she was very excited.


    "Wow, look, look, I can fold this, too."


    Holding the folded napkin, Su Ruoxi danced happily to her husband.


    "Look, am I very smart? You certainly don''t know this thing."


    Seeing his wife��s happy appearance, Feng Yifan also laughed very happily, and then said directly: ��I really don��t know these things, because in foreign restaurants, these are all done by professional staff. Of course, I will also do them in the future. I will learn from Catherine."


    Catherine quickly said: "Chef, you shouldn''t do these things."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "With us, we don''t need to be so meticulous. This is our restaurant. Naturally, we all need to do these things."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, I have done everything as the boss''s wife, and of course the boss has to do it together."


    After hearing the words of the couple, everyone present suddenly burst into laughter.


    Next, everyone also learned from Catherine together, how to arrange each table, how much the tablecloth needs to be hung, where should the plates and knives and forks be placed, and even Catherine later took out a ruler and told everyone that it was very standard. distance.


    Ning Cheng was a little surprised when he saw that even the ruler was taken out: "This is too strict, right?"


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "This means that what a top restaurant needs to do, we must grasp every detail."


    Ning Cheng nodded after listening, and continued to follow Catherine to watch and learn seriously.


    Su Ruoxi studied with Catherine for a while, glanced at the watch on her wrist, and exclaimed: "Oh, if school is about to end, we are going to pick up Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Well, it''s really time, let''s go, and pick Ruoruo."


    Hearing that Su Ruoxi was going to pick up the child, Catherine handed the ruler to the others and asked them to learn first. She ran to open the refrigerator and took out the prepared snack from it.


    "This snack was made by Luo Yu in advance and brought Ruoruo to the dance class."


    Su Ruoxi took it, smiled and said, "Okay, thank you."


    Then Su Ruoxi specifically said to Luo Yu: "Thank you, thinking of Ruoruo in our house."


    Luo Yu responded with a smile: "My boss, you are welcome."


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi walked out of the western restaurant to pick up the children.


    After his mother and wife left, Feng Yifan suddenly remembered that he had never been home to pick up his father-in-law. He also asked everyone to work in the restaurant first, so he hurried home to pick up his father-in-law and come downstairs.


    Feng Yifan ran home in a hurry and saw his father-in-law sitting alone in the living room reading a book.


    Seeing his son-in-law ran back out of breath, Su Jinrong was also a little surprised: "What are you doing back in a hurry?"


    Feng Yifan took a few breaths and calmed his breath before saying: "Dad, I left you at home. I am worried that you will be waiting at home in a hurry, so I will come back to pick you up."


    Su Jinrong smiled and closed the book in his hand: "You, you are already in your thirties, why are you not calm at all? I am reading at home by myself, what can I do? You are not here, I am alone. Reading, on the contrary, is quieter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m not worried about your dad being bored and uncomfortable at home."


    Su Jinrong then stood up by himself, stretched his waist and said, "Well, it''s really boring. Okay, let''s go and go downstairs for a stroll."


    Feng Yifan handed him his father-in-law''s crutches, and still pushed his father-in-law''s wheelchair to go out with him.


    Walking in the community, Feng Yifan told his father-in-law about the new dishes created by Catherine, Chen Xu and Luo Yu this afternoon.


    "Dad, I underestimated Chen Xu and Luo Yu. I didn''t expect them to get inspiration from my French shortbread appetizer and create an appetizer with our own characteristics."


    Su Jinrong listened and said with a smile: "Chen Xu is a dim sum master after all, so he must have some ideas.


    Luo Yu, she is a very interesting little girl. At first I think she is more arrogant, as if she is a very uncomfortable girl, but after getting familiar, she will find that she is a very sincere child, and a very modest child. , Easy to learn, but also willing to endure hardships. "


    Listening to the evaluation of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan pushed the wheelchair next to him and said, "Well, Luo Yu does look arrogant on the surface, but in fact she is a very good girl."


    In fact, Feng Yifan originally invited Chen Xu and Luo Yu to come over, and he also conducted a lot of investigations. He even invited Luo Yu''s best friend to have a dinner at the hotel to get to know Luo Yu.


    It can be said that Luo Yu looks very arrogant on the surface.


    People will feel that she is not so easy to get along with, and always worry that she might turn her face.


    In fact, Luo Yu is a very delicate person, and she is not as arrogant as she shows. After getting acquainted with it, she will find that she still likes to laugh and can even tell you all kinds of jokes. lovely.


    And after coming here, seeing Feng Yifan and their cooking skills, Luo Yu was also aroused to work hard.


    For so many days, Luo Yu also learned a lot from Catherine.


    At least, she can already cook some dishes in western restaurants, not just desserts.


    Luo Yu''s amazing progress also surprised Feng Yifan.


    Su Jinrong naturally saw it, because when he was in the back kitchen of a western restaurant several times, he always saw Luo Yu doing things very seriously, and Luo Yu would treat each cooking very carefully.


    In this regard, Su Jinrong finds it very commendable.


    This shows that Luo Yu cherishes every attempt.


    As much as possible, prepare the dishes during the trial cooking process to avoid wasting the ingredients consumed in the cooking process.


    After all, the price of every ingredient in a western restaurant is not cheap.


    This also makes many people wonder why some Western restaurants, especially restaurants with their own specialties, sell each dish at a relatively high price.


    Because behind every dish, there are too many attempts, and every attempt fails, and all that is lost is real money.


    The dishes presented to the diners must be close to perfect dishes after many attempts.


    Therefore, the cost behind the creation of each dish cannot be easily calculated.


    In such a situation, after the dishes are launched, it is necessary to consider the investment in the early creative process, the time and energy of the chef, and the large amount of lost ingredients.


    It is precisely because Luo Yu understands that what is wasted is real money, she will be very cautious when cooking.


    Try to make sure that the dishes you make can be close to perfection, so that you don''t need to try again and again.


    After listening to his father-in-law praise Luo Yu, Feng Yifan asked again: "Dad, do you think Ning Cheng has improved recently?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Ning Cheng is your apprentice. Has he made any progress? Didn''t you, the master, tell me? Is this still used to ask me?"


    Feng Yifan said frankly: "Ning Cheng has made progress, but I think it is not enough."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "No, your requirements for Ning Cheng are a bit high. After all, he doesn''t have much experience, unlike Lin Ruifeng.


    Ning Cheng is more attentive, but the basics are really poor, so he can''t officially cook now. You should understand that it is impossible for Ning Cheng to master the cooking without two or three years of precipitation, so he will pay for it for the time being. It can only be a lottery. "


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, Dad I know, so now let him be in charge of the staff meal first, I hope he can understand."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "He will definitely understand, because Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong are teaching him."


    Feng Yifan knew that his father-in-law was right.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong were both the ones who fought by Feng Yifan''s side.


    Especially Ma Xiaolong, when he was abroad, it can be said that he was an all-round tool man by Feng Yifan, and Feng Yifan would take him almost all kinds of dirty work.


    And at many key banquets, Ma Xiaolong tasted the need to perform several jobs, and kept working with Feng Yifan.


    So this has also cultivated Ma Xiaolong, a culinary skill that can do almost any job.


    Lin Ruifeng is still inferior to Ma Xiaolong on this point.


    After all, Lin Ruifeng has only been with Feng Yifan for a few months.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law: "Dad, when Su Ji opens, I want Ruifeng and Ning Cheng to be with me. The sous chef is the master sister, and then let Xiaolong assist the master sister. Do you think this is okay?"


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Well, this arrangement is very good. Although Xiaolin has some foundation, but after all, the foundation is too thin, not suitable for really picking the main beams to cook, let your master sister and Xiao Ma help you, Xiao Lin and Xiao Ning need Follow your side to get more experience."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong suddenly said: "By the way, and Chen Xu, how do you plan to arrange it?"


    Feng Yifan is actually a little bit distressed.


    Chen Xu''s situation is somewhat different from Luo Yu''s.


    Luo Yu can be used as a dessert chef in western restaurants.


    But Chen Xu is a Chinese dim sum master, and his teacher is Bai An, so the place where he can really give full play to his abilities should still be Bai An.


    But nowadays, Chen Xu is not always available in western restaurants.


    After Su Ji opened his business, he focused on cooking, which made Chen Xu''s position a bit awkward.


    Feng Yifan thought for a long time and said to his father-in-law, "Well, let me find time to chat with Chen Xu and see what he thinks."


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said: "Actually, I think Chen Xu should be allowed to give full play to his expertise in Su Ji. Chinese dim sum is also an indispensable part of the banquet. You should leave some dim sum to Chen Xu. In addition, It can also allow Chen Xu to show his abilities."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and asked, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Su Jinrong continued: "You redesigned and decorated Su Ji, isn''t there a place like a counter? I think it''s better to make all kinds of pastries and let Chen Xu do it."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Let him do it alone?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Can''t it? That should be Chen Xu''s special skill. I usually make pastry and make some banquet snacks during banquets. Isn''t this very suitable?"


    After hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan felt that his father-in-law''s arrangement was good.


    Feng Yifan''s original plan was that after Su Ji reopened, he might have to discard some of the noodles and noodles.


    Now that my father-in-law arranges like this, I don''t have to discard that part, and I can still keep the noodles and noodles.


    In particular, Chen Xu prepares various noodles and Chinese dim sum, and it can be regarded as a special feature of Su Ji when paired with the dishes of Shang Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong said: "By the way, in the recipe handed down by your grandfather, there is a special record of pastry, which can be handed over to Chen Xu to make it."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard that, "Dad, isn''t this bad?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s okay. Maybe Chen Xu can only learn from the pastry recipes left by your grandfather. He learned from Master Bai An, and he might not be able to use it at all."


    Feng Yifan also said very seriously: "But those things were left by Grandpa after all. They are Su Ji, or the Su family."


    Su Jinrong said: "What Su Ji and Su''s family? According to you, shouldn''t I pass on the cooking skills to you?


    What age is this, do you still consider those things?


    As long as the old plaque of Su Ji is still hanging there, Su Ji will still be there. I think your grandfather will be happy to take out his things and let you young people study and share them together. "


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law, and at this moment he really felt that his father-in-law had undergone a complete transformation.


    Maybe it''s what happened to my aunt, UU reading may have seen a lot of things.


    Feng Yifan asked tentatively: "Dad, when Su Ji opens, do you want to invite aunt and uncle to come?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Well, please ask them to come here. The past grievances are over, let it go. After all, Ruoxi''s aunt is my sister, and it is also my relative."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay Dad, I will inform my uncle in advance, and I will pick it up personally from my aunt."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "You go pick it up, what about your restaurant? Let Su Liancheng go, after all, that''s his mother."


    Then Su Jinrong said: "Also, Yifan, if you find time, you should persuade your mother to let go of the past grievances. People can''t live in hatred forever."


    Feng Yifan responded seriously: "Dad, I know that I will continue to persuade my mom with my dad."


    Weng and son-in-law walked and talked like this, all the way from the community to the ancient street.

 v2 Chapter 791： Li Feiers big opportunity

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Feng Ruoruo was expecting that when the kindergarten was over, his father would come to pick him up, and then he could tell his father that the kindergarten children liked the snacks sent by him.


    As a result, the little girl looked forward to seeing that it was not her father who came to pick her up, but her grandmother and mother.


    The little girl couldn''t help being so disappointed a little bit.


    Seeing the lost expression of her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling smiled and asked, "What''s the matter? Grandma and mother came to pick you up, are you not happy?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately raised her head to look at her grandmother and replied, "No, I thought my father would come, and then I can tell my father that children love the snacks that father sent me. The fruit jelly sticks are delicious, and That orange cake is also delicious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "But mom and dad made those together, so why don''t you praise mom?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother a bit when she heard what her mother said, and then the little girl was a little excited and said, "Mom, did you do it too?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, mom and dad made dim sum together."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed at the show: "It''s great, Mom, I tell you, the kids in our class love the snacks you and Dad make."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came over at this time, and the two little girls also praised Feng Ruoruo.


    "Aunt Su, your dim sum is delicious."


    "Yes, Aunt Su, that jelly skewers are really delicious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded to the children: "It''s fine if you like it, and my aunt will make you other snacks in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her mother to bend down again, and then leaned close to her mother''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Mom, we go to the dance class tonight, don''t we have a snack?"


    Su Ruoxi knew that her daughter was worried about this, and whispered to her daughter: "Mom has brought some snacks. Your Aunt Luo Yu made them for you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said happily: "It''s great, thank you mom."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "You''re welcome."


    Then Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei together again, and whispered the news to them both.


    The three little girls are still in a tacit understanding, and they all keep quiet, so as not to let the children in the kindergarten class know.


    When saying goodbye to Teacher Fang, Su Ruoxi took the initiative to say a few words to Teacher Fang in private.


    "Teacher Fang, I heard Ruoruo''s father told me that if you really have any trouble and need our help, you can tell me that if we can help, we will definitely help you."


    Teacher Fang was a little surprised at first. Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s sincere expression, she was suddenly moved.


    After hesitating, Teacher Fang said, "Well, thank Ruoruo mother, I will let you know if I need it."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t ask too much. After bidding farewell to Teacher Fang, let the children say goodbye to Teacher Fang, and then led the three little girls out of the class with Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    On the way to the kindergarten gate, Liu Zihao suddenly ran out and said, "Feng Ruoruo, will your father still give us snacks in the future? Can you give us the same kind of fruit that is delicious, and the orange in it? The cake, only half, is not enough."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard Liu Zihao''s words, he smiled and said, "My father said, as long as we are obedient, he will definitely send snacks."


    Liu Zihao immediately said: "Well, I''m already very good, I don''t bully the kids anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "From then on, my dad will give snacks."


    Liu Zihao''s mother has become very polite now when she sees the parents of the three girls, and is no longer as arrogant as before.


    "Hello, Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei are really three very cute little girls."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Your son is pretty good too, the little boys are very lively."


    Liu Zihao��s mother responded: ��Thank you, but it��s a bit naughty, sometimes bullying children.��


    Liu Zihao heard what his mother said and said quickly: "Mom, I don''t bully the kids anymore."


    Mother can only smile and say: "Okay, you don''t bully the kids now, then see Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei bye, we have to go."


    The little boy is indeed more polite now, and he actively waved goodbye to everyone and left with his mother.


    Looking at the little boy and his mother jumping back and forth, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help sighing: "This little boy has become a lot better now, and he is not as naughty as before."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Maybe it''s just in front of us, mainly because his mother is not as arrogant as before."


    Li Xiuchun said: "People always change, and children change faster."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that the adults were not leaving at the entrance of the kindergarten. She took her grandma and mother by the hands and said, "Grandma, Mom, let''s go quickly."


    Yang Xiaoxi also took her father''s hand and urged: "Dad, let''s go."


    Chen Yaofei said to her grandparents: "Grandparents, we won''t go anymore, we will be late for the dance class."


    So a group of people turned around and rushed to the dance classroom.


    When the girls went to the dance classroom, Feier Li was in a meeting on the TV station.


    The meeting has been going on all afternoon, and the most eye-catching people in the meeting room are Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others.


    The focus of the meeting is that the TV station hopes that Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others will be able to broadcast all the videos covering Feng Yifan''s restaurant on the TV station.


    Several leaders of the TV station have already come forward, trying to persuade Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others.


    But Li Fei''er''s attitude is still very determined.


    "I agree that the next video can be made into a program and played in the "Philippines Common Card". After all, the original intention of the Philippines Common Card is to witness such people''s livelihoods in the city. Now the news of the opening of Feng Yifan Restaurant, There has been a lot of noise on the Internet, and it has also brought us a lot of attention in Huaicheng.


    So next, I think we should report on the opening of the entire restaurant, so that we Huaicheng and even outsiders can understand what happened. "


    Speaking of this, Li Fei''er changed the conversation: "However, the station requested that the video not be posted online, and we cannot agree to this."


    Everyone on the TV station suddenly looked at each other, wondering what to say?


    Li Fei''er continued: "The reason is very simple. After all, our local channel has limited people to watch, and I think it can attract more people and let more people know about it. This way, it will have a better effect on promotion. It��s a good thing whether it��s the ancient street or our Huaicheng tour."


    Meng Shitong took over Li Feier��s words and said: ��Our video account used to have only 300,000 followers, but because of the video about Chef Feng, our attention quickly exceeded one million. This time because of Feng The chef��s western restaurant is about to open, and our attention has been nearly 3 million."


    After listening to Li Feier''s words, after listening to Meng Shitong''s data.


    I have to say that this surprised the people present at the TV station.


    A video account follows 3 million, which is really a lot of attention.


    Moreover, according to Li Fei''er, it is indeed a synchronous release of the video on the Internet, which has a greater help in the promotion of city tourism.


    But the TV station still wants to make this an exclusive.


    The deputy director of the program planning department said: "Li Fei''er, we hope that we can be an exclusive."


    Li Fei''er thought for a while and said: "This is no problem. I can make an appointment with Feng Yifan and do an exclusive interview program, and even let him appear on our "Familiar Proof of the Philippines"."


    The other party said: "It''s not just that. We hope that the program you mentioned before can be launched as soon as possible and launched on the station."


    Li Fei''er came to understand now, it turned out that there was hope in the station that she could release the food show that she said before.


    But for that show, the station first asked for the suspension of production.


    Now that I see that Feng Yifan''s traffic is getting higher and higher, I want to use Feng Yifan''s reputation to boost ratings.


    Li Fei''er didn''t really care about this, even a little bit of contempt in her heart, the face of the people on the TV station nowadays.


    But on the surface, she can only say: "Well, I need to ask some Feng Yifan, he may not have time for the show because the restaurant is opening now."


    Everyone at the TV station looked at each other again, and wry smiles appeared on each of their faces.


    They know very well that Li Fei''er said this because the TV station deliberately slowed down the production of the program before.


    Now that Feng Yifan''s popularity has risen, it may not be so easy to make a show anymore.


    In the end, the director said: "Okay, Li Fei''er, please communicate more. If Feng Yifan really can��t spare time, then we can continue to broadcast related programs on your "Philippines Common Certificate", or you can make appointments. It��s okay for him to do an interview."


    Li Fei''er still respects the director. After all, these years are also thanks to the director''s care.


    Therefore, she also agreed: "Good director, I will try my best to communicate."


    The meeting was finally over, Li Feier and the others also left one after another.


    As for the leaders of the TV station, they still stay and continue the next small meeting.


    Leaving the conference room, Li Fei''er glanced at the time and said, "Oh, my daughter''s dance class is about to begin, and I''m going to pass quickly."


    He Yaqian asked strangely: "Sister Feier, isn''t there a brother-in-law here?"


    Li Feier looked helpless and said: "Don''t mention it. The last time Xixi went home, she complained to me, saying that my father was too stupid. I also need Ruoruo''s grandma to help."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "It is indeed a bit difficult for father to take his daughter, let alone to accompany his daughter to dance lessons."


    A Fei couldn''t help but said, "It seems, before Chef Feng took Ruoruo, he did a good job too?"


    Li Feier shook her head and said, "You guys, don''t think of Feng Yifan as almighty. Feng Yifan hasn''t accompanied Ruoruo to dance classes these days. It was all Ruoruo''s grandmother and mother who went there."


    He Yaqian laughed when she heard it: "How? Isn''t it a bit disappointed? Male compatriot."


    A Fei and A Bin looked at each other, but they were also dumbfounded.


    During this period of time, in Meng Shitong''s small studio, there have been various disputes about the ability of men and women to raise children.


    Among them, A Fei and A Bin are not dominant, but because there is an example of a perfect father like Feng Yifan, they have the upper hand at one time.


    They said that there is an example like Feng Yifan, which shows that father can also take the child well.


    Today, after listening to what Li Feier said, everyone finally understands that Feng Yifan is not omnipotent.


    Li Feier doesn''t have time to laugh with you, so she packs up and bids farewell to her daughter''s dance classroom.


    But not long after Li Feier walked out of the TV station, she ran into a group of people and stopped her.


    Seeing such a group of strangers blocking the way, Li Fei''er was also a little surprised. At the same time, she was vigilant in her heart, ready to call for help at any time.


    At exactly this time, Meng Shitong and the others walked out of the TV station and saw Li Feier who had been stopped.


    Two men, A Fei and A Bin, rushed over, and Meng Shitong and the three ladies also rushed over.


    He Yaqian was not afraid at all and said, "What are you doing? Do you dare to do evil in broad daylight?"


    The other party was also a little confused by He Yaqian''s yelling.


    After a long time, the other party said: "Don''t get me wrong, we are not bad guys. We are actually from the provincial TV station. We hope to discuss something with Ms. Li Fei''er and of course Ms. Meng Shitong."


    The other party took out his business cards and handed them to Li Feier and Meng Shitong.


    Everyone looked at each other''s business card and was a little surprised.


    The other party is indeed from the provincial TV station.


    Li Feier asked curiously: "Don''t you know what you are looking for me?"


    The visitor is also frank and honest: "That��s it. Our province has been paying close attention to some things in Huaicheng recently. I know that Huaicheng has produced a very good chef who is promoting the local dishes of our province in Jiangsu. , Has also attracted a lot of attention on the Internet.


    Our province attaches great importance to it, and I believe you also know that the National Catering and Culinary Association is working on a Chinese cuisine menu plan, so we hope to invite Li Fei''er to the province to help us make a series of programs.


    With this Chinese cuisine menu and the famous chef from Huaicheng, we can promote our local cuisine in Jiangsu Province. "


    After listening to the other party''s words, Li Feier, Meng Shitong and others were very excited.


    It is a very good opportunity to be able to save money.


    Of course, Li Feier still behaved very plainly on the surface and asked: "Are you planning to second me from the TV station to save money?"


    The other party replied: "Yes, we first seek your consent. If you agree, we will come forward to negotiate with your local TV station."


    He Yaqian, A Fei, A Bin, and Jasmine were already a little impatient to agree.


    But when Meng Shitong used his eyes to stop them, they also gave the decision to Li Feier After some weighing, Li Feier said: "Director Chu, can you give us some time to think about it? You come here suddenly to say this, we There is no mental preparation."


    Director Chu of the Provincial TV Station smiled and nodded: "Well, yes, we also want to report on the opening of Feng Yifan''s western restaurant this time, so we still have time."


    Li Feier quickly said: "Okay, thank you, then we will discuss and consider."


    Director Chu shook hands with Li Fei''er and the others, and the group walked to the TV station.


    Li Feier watched the other party leave, and quickly said to Meng Shitong and the others: "Okay, don''t discuss this issue now. In the evening, you all go to Su Ji in the ancient street.


    After speaking, Li Feier hurriedly drove by herself and hurried to her daughter''s dance classroom.


    Meng Shitong looked at the others and made the same decision as Li Fei''er: "Well, we all listen to Fei''er sister, and we will discuss it at night."

 v2 Chapter 792： Hug father Feng

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In today''s dance class, Feng Ruoruo performed very well. The little girl would take all the movements taught by Mr. Guo very seriously, and during the break, the little girl also worked very hard to practice.


    Naturally, Feng Ruoruo''s hard work was praised by Mr. Guo after the end of today''s class.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Feng Ruoruo performed very well today and worked very hard. I hope everyone can learn from Feng Ruoruo and work harder, okay?"


    The girls also agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "Well, then see you all."


    The girls stood in a row and bowed together to say goodbye to Teacher Guo: "Goodbye, Teacher Guo."


    The parents led their children away one after another.


    Lu Cuiling happily asked her little granddaughter: "Why is Ruuo Ruo''s performance so good today? Even Teacher Guo praised you, isn''t it very happy?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and replied, "I am very happy. If you think that your parents usually work hard, so Ruoruo should work hard too."


    Lu Cuiling smiled more happily: "It''s great, our Ruoruo is getting more and more sensible."


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also praised: "Well, Ruoruo is really sensible."


    Feng Ruoruo received the compliment and said, "No, Xixi and Feifei worked hard, and the other kids in our class, everyone danced very well."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Hahaha, yes yes, you are right, everyone dances well."


    The group went to bid farewell to Teacher Guo.


    Teacher Guo smiled and said: "Well, the children performed very well today. It may be because Feng Ruoruo has worked hard, encouraging everyone to follow along."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Yes, I think if I work hard, I will also work hard together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, I have to work as hard as Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and pulled the little sister and said, "Teacher Guo, we are all working hard."


    Guo Hong touched the little heads of the three little girls: "Okay, the teacher hopes you can work hard like this every day, okay?"


    The little girls naturally agreed in unison: "Okay."


    We walked out of the dance classroom together, and bid farewell to Teacher Guo again after going downstairs.


    Seeing Teacher Guo take a taxi and leave, everyone sighed, Guo Hong is really busy.


    Li Fei''er said: "After all, the Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day are about to go, Guo Hong must have a lot of shows to be scheduled."


    Hearing Li Fei''er talking, Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Mother Xixi, why didn''t you say much today? It seems that you have been relatively silent since then. This is not like Li Fei''er we know."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "I have encountered a little bit."


    Then she told everyone about what happened outside the TV station and what the province invited her to participate in the production of the show.


    Lu Cuiling, Chen Shoulin, and Li Xiuchun all think this is a good opportunity and should go.


    "This is definitely going, what a great opportunity."


    "Well, it is indeed a good opportunity to improve yourself."


    "Mother Xixi, you should go."


    But Su Ruoxi seemed to see Li Fei''er''s unspeakable concealment: "If Xixi''s mother goes, she may be very busy next, and there is no time to take care of her daughter."


    This sentence made everyone wake up in an instant.


    The three old people immediately thought of it, it was indeed a problem.


    Now Yang Xiaoxi will go to elementary school for another year, and Li Fei''er will definitely not be able to end the program in one year, and may even need to save TV station work.


    In this way, if Yang Xiaoxi is not going to the provincial capital with her mother, or she will be separated from her mother for a long time.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun immediately thought of their little granddaughter.


    If Yang Xiaoxi was the same as Chen Yaofei, it would be very bad for children to grow up.


    Li Feier looked helpless and said: "I really need to consider this matter. My current thinking is that I can be seconded temporarily and bring Meng Shitong along with them, and then I will come back. The provincial TV station work will be handed over to Meng Shitong. ."


    When everyone heard it, they felt that this was also a good way.


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly said at this time: "No, I think you should go, Xixi and I will support you, because this is an opportunity for you to wait for many years. If you give up this time, you may never have such a good life. Opportunity.


    As for Xixi, I can bring Xixi at home. When you really stand firm in the provincial capital, Xixi may be bigger by then. Maybe you can transfer to the provincial capital, and our family can also go there. "


    Yang Zhiyi''s words shocked everyone.


    Everyone even felt a little bit, there was a feeling of not knowing him.


    And Yang Zhiyi also considered that if Li Fei''er really went to the provincial TV station, there would be a lot of problems when he first went, so it would be difficult to bring the family together.


    So he is willing to take his daughter to stay in Huaicheng, and wait for Li Feier to stabilize on the provincial TV station.


    Then they went to discuss whether to move the family to the provincial capital or wait for Xixi to finish elementary school first.


    Li Feier looked at her husband at this moment, and tears began to roll in her eyes unconsciously.


    She did not expect that her husband would stand up at this time, willing to sacrifice so much to support her career.


    When Li Feier was moved, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly took her hand.


    "Mom, Xixi supports you, you go to work hard, Xixi will follow Dad obediently, and there are also Dad Feng, Aunt Su, and grandparents. I am here with Ruoruo and Fei Fei to accompany you, so mother you have to Work hard, Xixi supports you."


    The daughter''s sensible words instantly made Li Fei''er unable to stretch herself completely, knelt down and hugged her daughter and cried out.


    When everyone looked at the mother and daughter, they looked at each other speechlessly, and their hearts were full of sadness.


    Yang Zhiyi quietly touched his tears and smiled and said, "Oh, okay, this is a good thing. In the evening, we are going to let Father Feng from Xixi cook us a delicious meal, and celebrate that Xixi''s mother is finally becoming a province. People from the TV station, to be successful."


    Li Feier stood up holding her daughter, and then plunged into her husband''s arms with her daughter.


    Yang Zhiyi hugged the mother and daughter, but his expressions were very firm.


    "Don''t worry, I will take Xixi well, and you, seize this opportunity, and strive to use the resources and platforms given by the province to make a boutique program of your own, surpassing your current "Philippines Common Certificate". Then Xixi and I will be proud of you."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father say, and quickly said: "Dad, you can''t be proud."


    The atmosphere was a bit sad, but Yang Xiaoxi''s words immediately amused everyone.


    Li Feier burst into tears and said with a smile: "Hahaha, well, we are not proud."


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi hugging her parents, her mother seemed very sad, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were still a little bit confused.


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandma and her mother and asked, "Grandma, mother, where are mother Xixi going?"


    Lu Cuiling bent down and explained to her little granddaughter: "Mother Xixi is going to work outside."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Is that the same as Fei Fei''s parents?"


    Chen Yaofei immediately said: "It should be the same."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a while and said, "That''s okay, Xixi still has me and Feifei''s here. Both of us will accompany Xixi, and there is also my father who makes us delicious food."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Xixi, we can go eat the delicious food made by Father Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi laughed and said, "Well, I have Ruoruo and Feifei, and Dad Feng''s delicious food."


    It may be more important for children to have delicious food.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoxi hugged her mother''s neck hard, which also showed that she was reluctant to leave her mother. But the little girl will still support her mother''s work.


    The group returned to Su Ji, and Yang Xiaoxi took the lead this time and rushed directly in to find Father Feng.


    Feng Yifan saw Yang Xiaoxi rushing to find herself first, and guessed what might be happening to the little girl.


    He also put down his work, squatted down and smiled and asked, "Xixi, do you have anything to say to Dad Feng? You speak, Dad Feng listen."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also followed, and then saw that Yang Xiaoxi didn''t have the first time to say that Feng Ruoruo originally wanted to help, but was stopped by Chen Yaofei next to him.


    In the end, Yang Xiaoxi said in a low voice: "Papa Feng, my mother is going to work outside, just like Fei Fei''s parents."


    Feng Yifan was stunned when he heard the little girl''s words.


    Then he stretched out his hand, took the little girl into his arms, hugged the little girl gently and said, "Daddy Feng knows that Xixi hopes that his mother can be with Xixi, but mother has a job, and we have to support her, not to mention her absence. Xixi has fathers, grandparents, father Feng, Ruoruo, and Fai Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo finally spoke: "Xixi, we are all with you."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Xixi, don''t be sad, we will accompany you in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxi shrank into Feng''s father''s arms and said, "Xixi knows that her mother is going to work. Xixi asked her to work. Xixi is obedient and stays at home with her father."


    Listening to the little girl, Feng Yifan also felt more distressed for the little girl as she listened.


    In fact, many adults think that children should be carefree and ignorant.


    But the children have already begun to understand some things.


    For example, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei know that their parents have to work. Although they will have some willful moments, they still try not to disturb their parents'' work.


    Moreover, Yang Xiaoxi, Feng Ruoruo, and Chen Yaofei are good friends, and from the mouths of two good friends, they have heard about their parents working outside and not being with them.


    Therefore, this is an early warning for Yang Xiaoxi.


    So today, knowing that her mother may also have to go to work in another place, and cannot be with her all the time, Yang Xiaoxi also behaved very sensible.


    It''s just that in Father Feng''s place, the little girl still couldn''t help showing sadness.


    Feng Yifan hugged the little girl for a long time to comfort her.


    Then he hugged the little girl, went to her parents and asked about what happened.


    Feng Yifan hugged Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Well, this is indeed a good opportunity. I also think that Xixi''s mother should seize it. Moreover, our Xixi is so sensible and willing to support her mother''s career. Then I hope my mother can cheer. I will definitely help take care of Xixi."


    Li Feier hugged her daughter, her expression was a little complicated and said, "Thank you, Feng Dad of Xixi."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, if you need help, you can tell me at any time."


    Li Fei��er is also not at all polite: ��Then I��m not polite. Actually, I know that when the province lets me go, I also hope that I will do a special food show, so at that time, you may need Chef Feng to help as a consultant. For example, give us some planning and professional introduction."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "No problem, we will definitely support Mama Xixi''s work."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard it and said with a smile: "Okay, thank you, Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan said, "You are welcome."


    Then Yang Xiaoxi saw two good friends standing below, and immediately got down from her mother''s arms and went to play with her good friends hand in hand.


    Watching her daughter play with Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, Li Feier felt relieved immediately.


    She once again said seriously to Feng Yifan: "Thank you very much."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You are welcome, the three of us are friends, and if we really want to say, the three girls are called Yifan Feng''s father, then we can all be regarded as a family."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Yes, Feng Yifan and I are half-brothers. Good buddies don''t need to say thank you."


    Li Feier was amused: "You can really climb relatives, you can climb all of them."


    Feng Yifan said: "Well, that''s right, Yang Zhiyi and I are good buddies. After all, we took our daughter out to play together."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It''s not."


    Li Feier smiled more happily: "Yes, you two can be regarded as comrades in the same trench."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Yes, you two dads, bringing your daughter is just like fighting, you can indeed be regarded as comrades-in-arms in the same trench."


    The others laughed.


    Chen Shoulin said: "When Fei Fei''s parents come back, UU reading wants Fei Fei''s father to have a good chat with Ruoruo and Xixi''s father. The three of you need to improve your relationship."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No problem, oh, yes, Fei Fei''s mom and dad are coming back soon? Do you need us to pick it up?"


    Li Xiuchun said: "No, they have special arrangements. They should finish their work and come over on weekends. We don''t care about them. Anyway, when Yifan your western restaurant opens, the couple will definitely come. Congratulations."


    Feng Yifan said, "Welcome then."


    Cheers and laughter echoed in Su Ji. Today, Su Ji has not yet opened, but Yan Ran has become a private gathering place for three little girls. Every night there will be a table of sumptuous dinners for the children.


    Across the door, the crowd on the ancient street outside was bustling.


    Although the freshness is now gone, it is no longer like the number of people who have just opened the street for a few days, but there are still people who gather in the ancient street every night to taste the feelings of the market under the dim lights of the street.

 v2 Chapter 793： Father and daughter at home

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the next few days, Feng Yifan spent almost every day in the western restaurant, either instructing everyone to cook, or making final preparations for the opening.


    The family also understood his difficulties, so everyone tried their best not to disturb him.


    Even Feng Ruoruo, who likes to pester his father most often, tries not to disturb his father.


    However, the little girl still misses her father, so when she waits for her father to accompany her home in the evening, the little girl will pester her father directly, either she wants her father to accompany her to watch TV, or she asks her father to tell her stories.


    And the little girl will never go to bed if his father doesn''t come back at night.


    Be sure to wait until Dad comes home.


    It takes a while to be intimate with her father before the little girl is content to go to sleep.


    Usually when Feng Yifan returns home, he will see his daughter get up quickly from the sofa in the living room hearing the voice, and then rush to the door to greet her.


    "Dad, you are back."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately took out the slippers from the shoe cabinet and asked him to change the shoes, and then helped him put his shoes in the shoe cabinet.


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter, he would always say, "Thank you Ruoruo."


    After Feng Ruoruo put his father''s shoes in the shoe cabinet, he responded with a happily smile: "You''re welcome."


    Then, the little girl pulled her father into the house and asked her to sit down on the sofa.


    I took the towel that I asked grandma to help wring it dry, and held it over and handed it to dad to wipe his face.


    "Hehehe, dad wipe his face."


    Feng Yifan took the towel and responded with a smile: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed when he heard his father say thank you again, and said, ��Dad, you don��t have to say thank you all the time. Grandma, grandpa and mother say that Dad works hard every day, so if you can help Dad relax, Dad, you can wipe it. Face it."


    Feng Yifan wiped his face with a towel, and then Feng Ruoruo took the towel his father had wiped and quickly ran to hand it to her grandma.


    Then, the little girl ran back quickly and plunged directly into her father''s arms.


    Dad is sitting on the sofa, but Feng Ruoruo usually sits in his father''s arms.


    The little girl likes this very much. The whole body is nestled in the arms of father, which will make the little girl feel very comfortable.


    Lu Cuiling rubbed the towels and went to the living room to see the appearance of the father and daughter. She couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Look at what your father and daughter look like? Feng Ruoruo, father hasn''t taken a shower yet. In Dad��s arms, don��t you think your Dad��s body smells bad?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the grandmother''s words, turned his head and smelled it carefully in his father''s arms.


    "Grandma, Dad doesn''t smell bad."


    Feng Yifan was amused by her daughter: "Hahaha, isn''t it smelly? Dad smells of sweat on his body. Go down first, sit with mom, wait for Dad to take a shower, and then come with you, okay? "


    Feng Ruoruo still listened to what his father said. When he heard his father say, he immediately agreed: "Okay, father, hurry up, otherwise Ruoruo should sleep."


    Feng Yifan could only agree, and then walked to his room, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Sometimes when Feng Yifan was still taking a bath, her daughter couldn''t wait and would come and knock on the door.


    "Dad, have you washed it yet?"


    Feng Yifan was also dumbfounded by his daughter''s knock on the door: "No, it will be done soon. You hurry up to your mother, grandma and grandpa, and father will be well soon."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted outside the door and said, "Oh, dad, you are so slow."


    Knowing that his daughter can''t wait, Feng Yifan also speeds up the bath.


    Because he knew very well that his daughter would not be obedient and wait for him in the living room, so he could only speed up and go out to accompany his daughter after washing.


    After rinsing quickly, Feng Yifan also put on a pajamas at home and walked out of the bathroom.


    When I came out, I saw my daughter sitting on the side of the bed and waiting.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Feng Ruoruo immediately raised the small head that was originally shrugged, her small face was really filled with joy, and then quickly flew towards Feng Yifan.


    He hugged dad''s legs, and opened his arms very happily.


    "Dad, hurry up and hug you."


    Feng Yifan bent over to pick up her daughter, and kissed her little cheek: "You little girl, why are you so annoying now? Can''t even wait for Dad to take a shower?"


    Feng Ruoruo put his arms around her father��s neck, and said with a serious face: ��Because you are so busy with your father every day, you can��t always accompany Ruoruo, and Ruoruo still has to go to kindergarten, so only when you come back at night, Ruoruo can be with you. Dad will play together."


    Feng Yifan walked out holding her daughter and asked, "Okay, what if you want your father to play with you?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately came to the spirit: "Dad, watch TV with me. Today Teacher Guo let us watch some new dances."


    Feng Yifan agreed, "Okay, then dad accompany Ruoruo to watch."


    Then, the father and daughter returned to the living room together.


    The same as before, the father sits on the sofa, and then the daughter wants to nest in his father''s arms. The father and daughter are like a pair of dolls, the big one with the small one, sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV together.


    At this time, the whole family will feel that this scene is very tender when watching.


    When grandma brought the fruit and handed it to the little granddaughter, the little granddaughter would always pass it to the father first.


    "Dad, you eat too."


    Feng Yifan opened his mouth and took the fruit his daughter handed him.


    The father and daughter passed one to eat. Sometimes Feng Ruoruo took the wrong one and handed it to his father, but his father also opened his mouth to pick it up.


    "Bah, baah, what is this?"


    Feng Ruoruo came back to his senses, looked at her little hand, and then smiled and said: "Oh, I''m sorry, Dad, I was picking my nose just now, and then I stretched it out directly to you."


    Su Ruoxi leaned forward with a smile when she heard it next to her.


    "Hahaha, let you pick it up with your mouth without looking, okay? I ate my daughter''s booger, hahaha..."


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless.


    Feng Ruoruo felt that she had done something wrong when she heard what her mother said, so she turned her head and apologized to her father.


    "I''m sorry, Dad."


    Feng Yifan could only put his daughter out of his arms on the sofa, and while getting up to rinse his mouth, he said: "It''s okay, you sit and watch by yourself for a while, and Dad will come back later."


    Go to the bathroom next to the living room to rinse your mouth.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and walked to the bathroom door, watching her husband gargling, but she didn''t forget to joke.


    "Look, I was calculated by my daughter."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife''s cheerful look and couldn''t help but said, "You are so happy, you don''t even know if your daughter picks her nose to remind me."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, I saw Ruoruo picking her nose, and then I saw her hand up and reaching out to your mouth. I just wanted to say it, but you opened your mouth and swallowed your daughter''s little hand. Go in, you actually snorted your daughter''s hand seriously, hahaha..."


    His wife kept laughing, and Feng Yifan felt sick for a while, so he took out his toothbrush and brushed his teeth.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father hadn''t returned for a long time, and began to shout on the sofa again: "Dad, hurry up."


    Feng Yifan had to brush his teeth quickly and saw his wife standing at the door smiling like a flower, so he could only help his wife back home.


    Back in the living room, Feng Yifan just sat down, and Feng Ruoruo quickly got into his father''s arms.


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smile when she looked at it and said, "Ruoruo, can you not always nest in your father''s arms? Can''t you sit on the sofa?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "No, I want to sit in my father''s arms."


    Su Jinrong said: "It''s okay, Dad''s arms are our Ruoruo''s throne, we can only sit on Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo answered again and said, "You can also sit with your mother."


    Feng Yifan said: "Your mother can''t do it now, she is heavier now, and when she sits in her father''s arms, her father is almost unable to hold her."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly groaned after hearing this: "Fuck you, it''s not all you caused it."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly accompanied the smiling face: "Yes, it''s me."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Mom, when will the baby in your stomach come out?"


    Su Ruoxi sighed and said, "It''s still early, it''s still a few months away."


    Lu Cuiling suddenly asked: "Ruoruo, the baby in the mother''s stomach will also sit in her father''s arms from now on, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Ruoruo was stopped by her grandmother at once, and the little girl thought about it for a long time.


    Finally she said: "Then, I can sit with him."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and asked, "But your father can''t sit down with you two in his arms."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Yes, my father is so old, I can sit down with the little baby in my mother''s belly and me."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Then you can''t let the baby sit?"


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated for a long time, and could only say: "Then, he must sit down. I''m my sister, so I can let him sit first."


    Listening to the little girl''s reluctance to say this at last, everyone also had fun together.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "It''s okay. Dad has enough arms so that Ruoruo can sit in with the baby, and Dad will protect you."


    Father''s words made Feng Ruoruo happy immediately.


    The little girl was still very proud and smiled to her grandma.


    Lu Cuiling was too happy to see it, and felt more and more that her little granddaughter was too cute.


    After watching the dance video with her daughter, Feng Yifan coaxed her to sleep.


    After putting his daughter to sleep, he returned to the living room and saw his father-in-law still waiting for him.


    Feng Yifan came to his father-in-law''s side: "Dad, are you okay?"


    Su Jinrong said: "Sit down."


    Feng Yifan sat down.


    Su Jinrong also said directly: "Houtian Western Restaurant is about to open, are you ready?"


    Feng Yifan nodded earnestly and replied: "Well, don''t worry, Dad, they are all ready. Even Chen Xu and Luo Yu have prepared moon cakes. When the time comes, we will wait for the trial business to end in the evening, and we can spend a good Mid-Autumn Festival in the restaurant. ."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Dad, don''t worry, I''m also preparing for Suji. When the western restaurant is stable for a week, I will try my best to prepare Suji''s menu, and then we will be able to open it smoothly on National Day."


    Su Jinrong said again: "Okay, okay."


    After saying "Okay", Su Jinrong reached out to hold his son-in-law''s hand and said with a serious face: "Yifan, think about how long you have been back from abroad, and how much change you have brought to our family. As a father-in-law, as Su Ji, he once took the lead. Man, I want to thank you."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Dad, don''t be polite to me, this is what I should do."


    Su Jinrong said: "No, there is nothing you should do, but whether you want to do it or not."


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "Dad, all this is what I want to do. When I come back, I want to make Ruoxi and Ruoruo happy, and let Dad rest without having to work so hard."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "I know, I know all."


    Having said that, Su Jinrong stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yifan��s shoulder and said: "Yifan, I hope you can understand that as a father-in-law, I hope you can take good care of my daughter and granddaughter, but as a master, I hope you can truly shoulder it. Su Ji, worthy of that old plaque."


    Su Jinrong somewhat helplessly said: "The so-called dilemma since ancient times, perhaps I have asked you too much, so these days, I have seen your hard work, every day is very tired, but after you come back, you still have to work hard. Stay up and accompany Ruoruo.


    Dad now wants to tell you that if you can choose, I hope you can make Ruoxi and Ruoruo happy and accompany Ruoruo more. "


    After hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan said: "You see me now, can''t you come back early every day? Then I accompany Ruoruo to watch TV and play with her at home. I am also resting, and you see, every day I You can go to bed very early, and you have plenty of sleep."


    Su Jinrong said: "This is also the reason why I feel more at ease for the time being, but I still hope you don''t chase fame and fortune too much, and pay more attention to your own body."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Dad, don''t worry about that, because I don''t lack fame and fortune."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, thinking of the honor his son-in-law had won abroad, he understood that the son-in-law was right.


    The old man finally laughed happily: "Hahaha, yes, the last thing you lack is fame and fortune. I believe that after the reopening of the western restaurant and Su Ji, you will get more praise."


    Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law: "Those are also your praises from your dad. I will tell everyone that I inherited from Su Ji, I am your son-in-law, and you were once a very good chef just For some reasons, there is no way for you to use your abilities well."


    After hearing these words, Su Jinrong hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, I''m so old, and those false names are no longer what I am after."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Dad, you don''t have to ask for it, but I still want to say it."


    Su Jinrong stared at his son-in-law.


    Weng and son-in-law looked at each other for a long time, and in the end, they both clearly saw each other''s true feelings from each other''s eyes. At this moment, the two people''s hearts yearned for the same direction.


    Feng Yifan retracted his gaze and said to his father-in-law, "Dad, I''ll help you go back. You can rest early."


    Su Jinrong asked her son-in-law to help him up, and then went back to his room to lie down.


    After his father-in-law also fell asleep, Feng Yifan came out of his father-in-law''s room and carefully inspected all parts of the house before he finally returned to his room, touched the bed and hugged his long-awaited wife.

 v2 Chapter 794： Tired little lover in the morning

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Su Ruoxi held her husband''s hand so that he could hug herself, and lay on the bed with her husband, quietly enjoying a moment of peace.


    This moment in the room was very quiet, surrounded by a kind of warmth that only belonged to the young couple.


    Feng Yifan said softly to his wife: "These days are too busy and I haven''t taken good care of you and Ruoruo. When I come back at night, I can accompany Ruoruo, but I don��t have much time to accompany you. I still need you to pick Ruoruo every day. , Take Ruoruo to dance class, thank you very much."


    Su Ruoxi slowly turned around, staring at her husband, and stretched out her hand to gently pinch her nose.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is our home, we all need to contribute, and if it is also my daughter, I should pick her up from kindergarten and accompany her to dance classes."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife''s forehead and said, "Thank you, I should have taken care of you better when I came back, but now I still need you to stay busy."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand and gently stroked his wife''s belly and said, "And I will bring you a new burden."


    Su Ruoxi said solemnly: "You can''t say a burden. You will make your child feel that you don''t like him. He is the crystallization of our re-love and a testimony of our love. Like Ruoruo, it is our baby, and we will also have it in the future. Care for him as if you care for Ruoruo."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan also said: "Well, yes, I will definitely take good care of him and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi asked her husband again: "Then do you want it to be a boy or a girl?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Didn''t we have discussed this issue? I said a long time ago that both boys and girls are fine. Now I still have that opinion, whether it is a boy or a girl, I will like it very much."


    Su Ruoxi said: "But if you are still a girl, and Ruoruo two girls, how will you support your two restaurants in the future?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Aren''t I still young now? I don''t need to let our children go to prop up the restaurant, besides, there will be my apprentice in the future? We don''t have to let our daughter go to prop up the restaurant, our daughter can. To be a boss, you don��t have to cook your own dishes, and you don��t have to be very hard."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I said so, but if the children don''t know how to cook, won''t they be controlled by others in the future?"


    Feng Yifan felt that his wife might be really pregnant because of a bit of pressure, and he felt like he was always thinking about it.


    "You are always thinking about it. In fact, how to operate a restaurant in the future does not necessarily require our children to do it. If they like it in the future, we will give the restaurant to them to run it. If they don''t like it, then simply give the restaurant to someone else. Operation, let our children take share dividends."


    Su Ruoxi was a little excited after hearing this: "In that case, wouldn''t the craftsmanship be lost?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, think about it, the craftsmanship of so many top restaurants at home and abroad has not been lost? Isn''t there always a chef to take over?"


    Su Ruoxi heard what her husband said, and after thinking about it, it seemed to be true.


    Feng Yifan continued: "So, as long as there are apprentices who are willing to learn about craftsmanship, it will not be lost. Now Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng are all my apprentices? I may also accept some apprentices in the future. The craftsmanship with Dad will definitely be passed on."


    After saying these words, Feng Yifan felt that his wife was indeed a little too nervous.


    This can be regarded as some performance during pregnancy.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and comforted: "You don��t need to think about it. You eat and sleep well now. Take care of yourself. If you think you can��t take care of it, it��s the same as giving it to mom. As for the children��s future, you don��t have to Think about it, I will definitely arrange everything for the children in the future."


    Su Ruoxi gradually calmed down after hearing her husband say this.


    Then she shrank into her husband''s arms and slowly fell asleep.


    Seeing that his wife''s breathing in his arms gradually became even and she had fallen asleep, Feng Yifan also hugged his wife and slowly closed his eyes to fall asleep.


    Feng Ruoruo went to bed early at night, so she got up earlier in the morning.


    After getting up, the little girl quickly slipped out of her room quietly.


    Because today is the weekend, the little girl doesn''t need to go to kindergarten, she wants to go to the parents'' room in the morning.


    Quietly entered the parents room, slowly came to the bed, and then the little girl slowly climbed onto the bed.


    Feng Yifan felt movement behind him in his sleep, and slowly woke up, without looking back, he also knew that it was his daughter who got up early and ran over.


    He pulled his hand back from his wife, then slowly turned around and hugged his daughter who had already climbed onto the bed.


    The father and daughter looked at each other on the bed.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father and suddenly became happy.


    Feng Yifan quickly made a silent gesture.


    He hugged his daughter, got off the bed, and walked out of the room lightly.


    After leaving the room and closing the door, Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and asked, "Why did Ruoruo get up so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, because I don''t have to go to kindergarten today."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "Then you won''t get up early when you go to kindergarten?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, you have to get up early in kindergarten. You can''t be late. Dad, let me tell you that I have as many little red flowers as Xixi and Fei Fei. If I am late, I want to With the little red flowers deducted, I am less than Xixi and Fai Fei."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, if our family is really good, we know that we can''t be late for kindergarten."


    Then, Feng Yifan asked her daughter: "Then are we going to brush our teeth and wash our faces now?"


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck and said, "No, father, hold me for a walk."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter in the living room while slowly dangling, while asking: "Why do I want my father to hold you for a walk?"


    In fact, Feng Yifan knew that his daughter said that he would let his father hug and walk.


    I want my father to hug her and stroll around in the living room at home.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan is required to hold her like a baby, swaying while walking, forming a human cradle, as if to coax the baby to sleep.


    Feng Yifan was asking his daughter, but he had already started walking in the living room with her daughter in his arms.


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy, enjoying her little face nestled in her father''s arms.


    "Dad, it''s so comfortable like this."


    "Yes, of course you are comfortable, but Dad is very tired."


    "No, no, Dad won''t be tired."


    "Why dad won''t be tired? My dad is also human, so he will definitely be tired."


    "But Dad, you just got up, you have rested all night, and now you walk around holding Ruoruo, you won''t be tired."


    "You, this little thing, are really getting more and more irrational."


    "Dad, what is a strong word?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to her daughter: "That''s right, you obviously have no reason, but you have to forcefully reason and talk."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "If not, then."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Why if not?"


    Feng Ruoruo shrank in her father''s arms and shook her fingers and said, "Dad, look, if you say you go to bed at night, did you go to bed at night? Doesn''t sleep mean rest? Then dad, don''t you just rest well? Now? So you are not tired now."


    What the daughter said, Feng Yifan could not be refuted.


    Feng Yifan could only stroll around in the living room with her daughter, but Feng Ruoruo quickly became dissatisfied just for a stroll in the living room.


    "Dad, don''t you always walk here? You have to hold me and walk elsewhere."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to agree, holding her daughter while walking, and then came to the balcony of the living room, looked outside, and made a gesture of throwing her daughter down.


    Feng Ruoruo was so frightened that he hugged her father tightly: "Oh, father, you badass, don''t scare children like this."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said, "What are you afraid of? You see, Dad didn''t even open the window."


    Feng Ruoruo turned his head and looked at it. Sure enough, the window on the balcony did not open, he just made a posture to scare himself.


    "Hmph, dad, if you do this again, if you ignore you."


    Feng Yifan had to hold his daughter and leave the balcony.


    Staggered up to the stairs of the attic, holding her daughter up to the attic, came to the rooms upstairs, and went up to the top of the house to take a look.


    Standing on the top of the building, Feng Ruoruo, who was held by his father, waved his little hand and shouted loudly.


    "Yeah, if you are the most powerful, stand in such a high and high place."


    Feng Ruoruo then looked outside again, looked around and asked: "Dad, we are in such a high place, can we see the streams and Feifei?"


    The daughter''s question also stopped Feng Yifan.


    He also looked around and roughly judged the direction of Chen Yaofei''s home.


    "Standing here, you shouldn��t be able to see it, but look over there, Feifei��s family should live there, do you see the building over there? That building should be the Feifei��s community, but we don��t see it. To Fei Fei''s house."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up in his father''s arms and looked in the direction his father was pointing.


    "Wow, it''s so far."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s far away, Xixi''s house is even further away, so I can''t see it."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "It''s okay, dad, let me tell you that Xixi will move over to live with us soon, and then we will be able to see Xixi."


    Feng Yifan naturally knew about Yang Xiaoxi''s move.


    Originally, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier planned to move in after the Chinese New Year.


    But because Li Feier agreed to the invitation from the province, she would go to the province to report after the National Day, so after discussing it, she simply moved to this community in advance.


    In this way, Yang Xiaoxi is accompanied by Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei every day, and he doesn''t feel very lonely.


    In addition, Yang Zhiyi''s family house is relatively large in this community, and then grandparents and grandpa Yang Xiaoxi can also live with them, so that more people will take care of the little girl.


    In fact, such an arrangement was naturally because Li Feier was not very relieved of Yang Zhiyi.


    I dare not let Yang Zhiyi take the children at home alone.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter on the roof to play for a while, and asked softly: "Well, can we go downstairs to wash our faces and brush our teeth now?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Sure, let''s go down."


    But then, the little girl hugged her father''s neck and asked, "Dad, can I go to your new restaurant and continue to hand you the menu?"


    Feng Yifan guessed that his daughter still wanted to ask this question.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his daughter swayed all morning, and only asked at the end.


    He smiled and said to his daughter: "Of course, dad��s restaurant is Ruoruo��s? Haven��t we already asked Sister Shen to make clothes? When Ruoruo wears clothes, let Aunt Catherine wrap you a headscarf. You are also the waiter in our restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo asked happily, "Can I go to Xixi and Feifei too?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, as long as Xixi and Feifei are willing, Dad will definitely welcome them to go together."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Okay, let''s pass the menu to Dad together."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter from the top of the building, and said as he walked: "Okay, dad asks you to give me special menus. When the time comes, dad will reward you."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly asked: "Dad, what reward will you give us?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Temporarily keep it secret."


    When the father and daughter came down from the roof, they saw the grandmother of the child sitting in the living room, and the father and daughter came downstairs and said: "You father and daughter are really good, what are you doing on the roof early in the morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately got down from his father''s arms and rushed to grandma''s face one after another.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, Dad held me on the top of the building to look at Fai Fei''s house. Fai Fei''s house is so far away from us. We can only see the building of Fai Fei''s house, but we can''t see Fei Fei''s house."


    Lu Cuiling listened to her little granddaughter nagging to herself, and said with a helpless smile: "Well, you little chatterbox, let''s brush our teeth and wash your face first. Look, your little face is not washed, and you still have eye feces on your eyes. It."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Grandma, let''s hurry up."


    Feng Yifan watched his mother take his daughter to brush her teeth and wash her face, but he also went back to the room to brush her teeth, wash her face and change clothes.


    Entering the room, his wife was already awake, raised her head and asked: "You spoiled your daughter early in the morning. She doesn''t have to go to kindergarten and she starts to look proud."


    Feng Yifan sat down by the bed and smiled and said: "Our family is very well-behaved. She knows that she can''t be late for kindergarten, because if she is late and gets a little red flower deducted, she will be less than Xixi and Feifei. So, if you go to kindergarten, you will get up early."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "This little girl, sometimes she is sensible, and sometimes she is noisy."


    Feng Yifan said, "Isn''t this very good? This is a healthy little girl."


    Then, Feng Yifan lowered his head and kissed his wife and said, "You will go to bed for a while. I will brush my teeth and wash my face first. Then I will make breakfast. When you get up with my dad, my mom will take Ruoruo to eat together. I may have to go first. Go to the freight station in the morning to pick up the goods."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said: "Okay, then you should pay attention to safety on the way."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I called Ruifeng, Xiaolong and Ning Cheng together, nothing will happen."


    After comforting his wife, Feng Yifan quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face, and then cooked breakfast for the family in the kitchen. He did not stay at home to eat with the family, and he explained to his daughter carefully, so he changed shoes and went out in advance.


    He drove to pick up three apprentices from the streets of the ancient street, and rushed to the freight station together to pick up the ingredients that arrived today.

 v2 Chapter 795： Go to the freight station to pick up ingredients

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    The ingredients Feng Yifan took three apprentices to the freight station to extract were a batch of overseas ingredients that he had previously ordered.


    Among them are top-notch beef from abroad, as well as some marine fish delivered by cold chains.


    Of course, some of them are the fresh river fresh from the river fresh breeding base found in China by Catherine, Hans and Tom.


    It can be said that such a batch of goods contains various very distinctive ingredients at home and abroad.


    Not only all kinds of meat, but also some fresh vegetables, and some dried mushrooms.


    When Feng Yifan drove, he and Ma Xiaolong were also able to introduce such a large number of ingredients to Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng.


    "I didn''t order a lot at a time, because we are still not sure how the business will be after the catering opens overnight. The ingredients in this batch should be enough for the restaurant to last three or five days."


    Ning Cheng asked curiously, "Master, if you can only use it for three to five days, will it be too little?"


    Ma Xiaolong immediately helped explain: "There are a lot of ingredients, you have to understand that there are a lot of ingredients, which can not be stored for a long time, so three to five days can be regarded as the limit. When we were in Pervence, the ingredients were large. Most of them are very fresh, and there will be a dedicated cold chain supply every day."


    Feng Yifan immediately interrupted: "Can you just keep tipping on Pero Vance? You have to understand that we have left there now."


    Ma Xiaolong said quickly: "Good Master."


    Lin Ruifeng asked, "Master, do we also need to find a professional cold chain supply?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Don''t worry for the time being. Let''s use this batch first. Next week, I will meet with several cold chain transportation companies and finally finalize one as the transportation we will supply in the future."


    Ma Xiaolong still couldn''t help but said, "Master, if the ingredients are always purchased in such a small amount in the future, it may increase the cost a lot."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "I know this, so I have asked the master sister to help contact us to see if there are restaurants that need the same ingredients in Shanghai or the provincial capital, and they are willing to share the supply channels with us, so we can piece it together. , Can reduce a lot of costs."


    Ma Xiaolong thought for a while and said, "Master, you can actually come forward by yourself and unite with Perovence."


    Feng Yifan looked at Ma Xiaolong through the rearview mirror.


    Facing Master''s gaze, Ma Xiaolong also had to lower his head immediately.


    But Feng Yifan went on to say, "Well, this is also a way. After our trial operation, I will talk to Rodney alone about this matter."


    The supply of ingredients is often something that a high-end restaurant must pay attention to.


    If there is no suitable supply channel, then buying ingredients may become a difficult point for the restaurant, and it may even be too expensive for the restaurant to operate well.


    For domestic ingredients alone, Feng Yifan can obtain suitable channels through his parents and Zhang Zhang in the market.


    However, there are many ingredients in western restaurants that need to be purchased from abroad.


    Those ingredients may not be able to find suitable substitutes in the country.


    Therefore, a complete supply chain can be regarded as a headache for Feng Yifan during this period.


    In fact, the batch of ingredients that Feng Yifan sent over this time had already been ordered directly from abroad through some foreign relations, and he found a cold chain transport company to transport them to Huaicheng.


    But then, Feng Yifan''s western restaurant can''t do this every time.


    Originally, Feng Yifan planned to invite some foreign friends, including some foreign food suppliers, and he wanted to discuss with them about the purchase.


    But now, after listening to the advice given by Ma Xiaolong, Feng Yifan feels that it is a good choice to bundle purchases with Perovence.


    But success depends on the results of negotiations with Rodney and the restaurant manager of Perovence.


    A group of people came to the freight station. Although it was still very early, the freight station was already very busy. All kinds of goods sent from all over the place were hoarded here, and various diverters were being carried out, and they had to be sent to various parts of the city. Districts and counties, and then further delivery.


    Feng Yifan and the others drove directly into it and came to a parking lot inside the freight station.


    When he saw Feng Yifan''s car, one person immediately waved.


    After Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng saw the people clearly, they were all a little surprised.


    The three people exclaimed in unison: "It''s Zhang Qiang."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s Zhang Qiang. This time, he helped to find the cold chain car, and it was also a car of a friend of his. It just happened to be sourcing goods. By the way, we can bring our things."


    The three apprentices were really unbelievable.


    Zhang Qiang waited for Feng Yifan to park the car, and came up and said, "Brother, you are here quite early. I also said you have to wait a while, or if you don''t have time, I will send it to you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I can''t always let you send it. Anyway, it will open tomorrow. Today is all preparations."


    Seeing Zhang Qiang, Lin Ruifeng and all three of them greeted him.


    Zhang Qiang''s attitude towards Lin Ruifeng was fairly enthusiastic, but he only responded flatly to Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng.


    This is completely different from his attitude towards Feng Yifan.


    The three of them don''t quite understand, but it''s not easy to ask in person.


    Zhang Qiang led Feng Yifan and the others inside, and came directly to the back of the cold chain car.


    There are also two people waiting here.


    Zhang Qiang introduced Feng Yifan: "Brother, these two are my friends, Niu Ling and Niu Feng brothers."


    The two brothers also took the initiative to shook hands with Feng Yifan to say hello.


    "Hello Chef Feng, our two brothers have been famous for a long time."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "What a big name, but it''s just a fake name. This time I really want to thank you brothers for helping me get this batch of things back."


    The older brother Niu Ling said, "You''re welcome, we are also on the way."


    Niu Feng followed: "Chef Feng, my brother and I have heard from Zhang Qiang. You should also need a cold chain to transport food materials. If you really need it, our brother��s car can sign an agreement with you and help you. transport."


    Feng Yifan immediately applauded after hearing this: "Okay, if you two brothers help, that would be great."


    Then Feng Yifan talked with the two brothers about the price.


    The two brothers are also more refreshing, and are willing to settle Feng Yifan''s single shipment.


    Feng Yifan thinks this is appropriate: "Well, this is good. We are small restaurants after all, so it is impossible to transport too many at a time. This way, we will negotiate with the supplier and send them to a freight distribution center every time. In this way, your brothers will help me get it back once.


    Niu''s brothers immediately agreed: "No problem."


    After the discussion, the two Niu''s brothers opened the carriage. Feng Yifan called the three apprentices to move all the things in the car and put them in the back pocket of the car.


    "Xiaolong, please pay attention, seafood and river fresh are placed below, and then those vegetables and meat are on top, you know?"


    Ma Xiaolong immediately agreed: "Master I know."


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but ask Ma Xiaolong as he moved along, "Brother, why should I put seafood and fresh seafood underneath?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "It''s very simple, because seafood and river fresh are usually sealed in order to ensure freshness, and there is an ice layer. Put them underneath without fear of being pressed. As long as they are neatly stacked, other things can be stacked on top."


    Lin Ruifeng also added: "Because they are all protected by ice, fresh vegetables can be kept fresh if they are placed on top. Otherwise, it is still a bit hot in the weather, and the vegetables will not be fresh if they are exposed to the sun a little bit. ."


    Ning Cheng also learned something from the two seniors.


    After all the things were stored, Feng Yifan also gave the money to the Niu brothers.


    Then and Zhang Qiang drove away together.


    On the way back, Zhang Qiang shouted through the car: "Brother, when signing the contract later, you tell me that I can ask Brother Niujia to give you a concession."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shouted: "No, the price they gave is very suitable. When you come over, I will invite you to my restaurant for a meal. Thank you."


    Zhang Qiang said quickly, "Brother, don''t be so polite."


    Feng Yifan yelled, "Everyone says you''re welcome, are you still being courteous to me?"


    Zhang Qiang had to shout: "Okay, I will definitely go."


    After separating from Zhang Qiang, Feng Yifan drove back to the ancient street with his apprentices.


    Stopped at the intersection of the ancient street, Ma Xiaolong and Lin Ruifeng hurried back to get the cart, while Ning Cheng followed Master to unload the goods.


    When Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong came back, everyone else came with them, even the tiny figure of Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo ran over and rushed directly in front of her father.


    "Dad, look, do my clothes look good?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly put down the things on his hands, then pulled his daughter aside, and took a careful look at her daughter''s clothes.


    This dress was specially made by Shen Qingluo for Feng Ruoruo, and it matches well with the layout of the upcoming Su Ji. The traditional Chinese clothes have the feeling of an ancient shopkeeper.


    Feng Yifan looked at it and smiled and said, "Well, our Ruoruo can already be the shopkeeper."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and was very happy at first, and turned around in front of his father.


    But then, the little girl suddenly thought that she didn''t seem to understand what a "treasurer" was.


    She immediately took her father''s hand and asked, "Dad, what is the shopkeeper?"


    Feng Yifan squatted down and explained to her daughter earnestly: "The shopkeeper? He is the one who specializes in calculating and collecting money. It is the person in charge of the account in the restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "That''s not right, mother is the shopkeeper."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Yes, mother is the shopkeeper, but then, let''s go, mom is the big shopkeeper, if ours is the small shopkeeper, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Okay, okay."


    At this point, everyone had unloaded the contents of the car, and then put them on a few carts specially pulled over.


    Feng Ruoruo saw a lot of things piled on those flatbed carts, and took his father''s hand and asked, "Dad, what are those?"


    Feng Yifan took her daughter and said, "Those are the things to be used for cooking."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised: "Wow, dad, do you want to use so many things to cook?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, because the restaurant is going to open tomorrow, so many things have to be prepared."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, will anyone come to eat tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Of course it will. Dad invited a lot of people to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, isn''t it going to open tomorrow? Why do you invite others to eat? Dad, won''t you make money if you ask them?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, you little money fan."


    After laughing, Feng Yifan took her daughter into the car and sat down, and then explained to her daughter: "Tomorrow, it is the first time the restaurant is open, so my father should invite some close friends to come and taste the taste, such as grandpa. Ah, and your two grandfathers, as well as Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, all will be invited to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Yes, I have to invite Xixi and Feifei to eat."


    Feng Yifan followed up and said: "Yes, I want to invite Xixi and Feifei, everyone come to eat, taste Dad��s food, and then feel delicious, and then let everyone help Dad publicize it, so that it can attract more customers to eat. , Right?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, then Ruoruo will help you publicize."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, Dad, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    The father and daughter chatted like this for a while, and everyone took almost the goods back to the restaurant in batches.


    Then Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo to pack up their things. He was going to drive the two to the station, and they were going to Lin Ruifeng''s sister''s house today.


    Feng Ruoruo heard that his father was going to send Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Xiao Shen, he also clamored to go together.


    Lin Ruifeng originally didn''t want Master to send it off: "Master, it''s okay for me to take a taxi with Qing Luo."


    Feng Yifan was very resolute: "What''s the matter? Are you still blaming Master for letting you go to your sister for the festival? Wouldn''t it be more convenient for Master to send you there? Don''t be fussy, put your things in the car, and let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo was sitting in the car and shouted: "Uncle Xiaolin, hurry up, sister Xiao Shen, get in the car, and we will sit together."


    Lin Ruifeng had no choice but to promise Master to load his luggage into the car.


    After getting in the car, Shen Qingluo hugged Ruoruo and sat in the back row, while Lin Ruifeng sat in the front passenger seat.


    On the way Feng Yifan sent them off, he also asked his apprentice: "Since Xiao Shen has gone home with you, you must take good care of them and you can''t bully Xiao Shen, you know?"


    Lin Ruifeng promised: "Master, I know about UU reading ."


    Feng Ruoruo sat in Sister Shen''s arms and asked, "Sister Shen, why do you want to go to the festival with Uncle Xiaolin? Why don''t you stay and spend the festival with us?"


    Before Shen Qingluo could speak, Feng Yifan said, "Because Sister Xiao Shen and Uncle Xiao Lin are in love, they are going to Uncle Xiao Lin''s house together, which is your Aunt Yanmei''s house for the holidays."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly understood: "Ah, Dad, is Sister Shen the wife of Uncle Xiaolin?"


    This sentence amused everyone in the car, and Shen Qingluo was also a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s not now, and will it be in the future? It depends on your uncle Xiaolin''s hard work."


    Lin Ruifeng suddenly turned around and said: "I will definitely work hard."


    These words made Shen Qingluo even more embarrassed, only to blame: "Don''t talk nonsense, Ruoruo is still there."

 v2 Chapter 796： The best little housekeeper

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Send Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo to the train station. Feng Ruoruo gave uncle Xiaolin''s words like a little housekeeper when she said goodbye.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, you must take good care of Sister Shen, and you can''t make Sister Shen work hard, and you have to find a seat for Sister Shen, and you want Sister Shen to eat delicious food, and ,and also����"


    With a smile on his face, Lin Ruifeng listened patiently to Feng Ruoruo, the little housekeeper.


    This is probably also a long time in Su Ji, following Feng Yifan, listening to the little girl''s nagging for a long time became a habit.


    Finally, seeing her daughter talk more and more, Feng Yifan couldn��t help but stopped her daughter from saying, ��Okay, if you continue like this, your Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen��s train will be late, hurry up and talk to Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen. Bye, we are going back."


    Feng Ruoruo was stopped by her father. Although she hadn''t finished speaking, the little girl still listened to her father.


    "All right, Sister Shen and Uncle Xiaolin bye."


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter and said, "I want to tell them that we have a smooth journey."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, it''s a smooth journey."


    Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo also smiled and said goodbye to Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo and their daughter, waved and then pulled up their luggage and walked into the high-speed rail station hand in hand.


    Feng Yifan took her daughter and watched the two enter, and then returned to the parking lot with her daughter.


    After getting in the car, Feng Yifan also let his daughter sit in the rear safety seat first.


    Feng Ruoruo sat in the safety seat and said, "Dad, why do you want to sit in this when you go back?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because when we go back, there is no one to sit with Ruoruo, and it would be dangerous to sit alone in the back row, so you should sit in this safety seat so that Ruoruo is safe. La."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Okay, then if you sit down, Dad, you have to go home quickly."


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, Dad will try to be as fast as possible."


    The car started, and the father and daughter rushed back to the ancient street together.


    In the western restaurant, a group of people are unpacking the ingredients that they have pulled back.


    After opening it, everyone was amazed to see all kinds of delicious ingredients.


    "Wow, this seven-banded grouper is really great, it''s still very fresh, so good."


    "Look here, these beef tenderloins are also very good."


    "Wow, my favorite, parsley."


    "Hahaha, there are fresh basil and apricot."


    "How about this ham? Although it is not a foreign ham, it should be considered top-notch. The texture is really great."


    "Caviar, live lobster, and king crab, um, who owns this pack of chestnuts?"


    Luo Yu immediately raised his hand: "It''s mine, I want it."


    Ma Xiaolong handed Luo Yu and said, "The chef has specially prepared fresh chestnuts for you."


    Luo Yu took it and opened the bag. What he saw was a chestnut with a green shell.


    Chen Xu glanced at it and said, "Wow, they are really fresh chestnuts, even the outer shell is still there."


    Luo Yu asked, "How do I get this?"


    Chen Xu said: "It''s very simple. Use a knife to cut the shell, and then you can peel the whole chestnut directly from the inside."


    At this time, Hans, who was also a pastry chef, said in a little Chinese that he learned these days: "The flavor is more satisfying."


    Luo Yu still didn''t understand it, but Chen Xu understood: "Brother Hans said, using such fresh chestnuts as your dessert will have more flavor."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xu suddenly said: "By the way, can we also use some chestnut paste and add it to the appetizer, so that if the chestnut paste and hazelnut paste are mixed together, will it taste better?"


    Shi Jiahui denied this approach.


    "That''s not good, maybe it can be used as a single dish, but don��t forget, that fish and shrimp dumpling is an appetizer. If the appetizer is too bright, it will affect the diners to taste the following dishes, so the appetizer is mainly to keep the same. An appetizing guiding effect."


    Catherine also nodded and said, "Yes, you can''t grab the taste too much."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were also taught humbly.


    Su Jinrong clapped his hands and said: "Okay, everyone pack things up, everything is ready, we will finish the trial operation tomorrow."


    Everyone agreed and started to deal with various ingredients.


    Some of the items that need to be kept fresh are temporarily placed in the original box, and some are placed in the refrigerator.


    For the rest that can be handled in advance, everyone will divide their work and deal with them quickly.


    When Su Ruoxi came to the restaurant with her mother-in-law, she saw that everyone was busy but her husband and daughter were missing. This made her a little surprised: "Huh? Why didn''t you see their father and daughter?"


    Ma Xiaolong replied: "Oh, Master took Ruoruo to send Ruifeng and Xiao Shen together."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Really, these father and daughter lost all their work to you. They ran to send Xiaolin and Qing Luo, and also took Ruoruo with him. The father and daughter are too inseparable."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Are you still jealous of this mother?"


    Su Ruoxi retorted after hearing this: "I am jealous. I just think that Feng Yifan didn''t take you to prepare the ingredients, but he took his daughter to send Xiaolin and Qing Luo, clearly calling you."


    Shi Jiahui stared at Su Ruoxi for a while, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I said I''m not angry. Look at you, your mouth will go to the sky."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly reduced her expression, a little embarrassed, and blamed Shi Jiahui: "Master Sister."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It''s okay, I won''t say anything, I''m going to work on mine."


    Feng Yifan drove back to the ancient street with his daughter, and took a trip to Fujing Tower to pick up Su Liancheng.


    After Su Liancheng got into the car, he couldn''t help but complain: "Brother-in-law, I thought you had forgotten me. This is about to open. You just remembered to come to me?"


    Feng Yifan said as he drove: "Recently, it has been too busy, and you can''t help you with those researching dishes. I also heard that Uncle Nine is reorganizing the Fujing Building, and you are doing it for Fujing Building. I did some publicity and thought you might be busy, so I didn��t come to you."


    Su Liancheng nodded and said, "Busy, it''s a bit busy, but it''s basically all Uncle Nine and Mei Ru."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father and uncle talking, and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle, let me tell you, my father has been so busy lately. He can''t pick me up from kindergarten, nor can he accompany me to dance lessons. I won��t see Dad until Dad comes home in the evening."


    Su Liancheng heard what his niece said and said with a smile: "Really? What if you miss dad especially?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, I miss my dad especially."


    Su Liancheng said again: "After that, let my father go home early every day and stay with Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s not good, Dad must be busy, so I can''t go home early."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Well, Ruoruo is really sensible."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his hand and said, "Uncle, look at my clothes."


    Su Liancheng discovered that Feng Ruoruo''s clothes were a bit special, like a waiter in a restaurant, but also in the style of an ancient shopkeeper.


    He looked around and asked, "Ruoruo, who made your clothes for you?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Sister Shen made it. Uncle, do you know why I wear this dress?"


    Su Liancheng heard his niece asking, naturally guessing why she was wearing it, but pretending not to know and asked: "Why?"


    Seeing that her uncle didn��t know, Feng Ruoruo quickly said, ��Because if you want to go to work in Dad��s restaurant and continue to pass the menu to Dad, Dad also said that Mom is a big shopkeeper, and if it��s a small shopkeeper, the shopkeeper specializes in money management. , Ruoruo helps her mother manage the money together."


    Su Liancheng was so happy listening to the little girl.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be like this? If you want to manage money with your mother in the future, you have to manage your father''s money, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, right, Ruoruo passed the menu to Dad."


    Su Liancheng suddenly said, "Oh, if you are responsible for passing the menu, then let your mother take care of the money."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, that''s it."


    Su Liancheng was very happy and said, "Well, that''s great. If you pass the menu to Dad, there will definitely be many people who hope to give the menu to Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily: "Yes, everyone likes Ruoruo''s menu."


    Seeing his niece happily, Su Liancheng felt very good.


    Next, Su Liancheng continued to chat with his niece.


    He found that this little niece was really good at talking.


    The little niece seemed to know everything, and then she could talk to her uncle about everything. For some things she didn''t understand, she would also ask her uncle seriously.


    The little look of asking for advice is like a scholar who is seeking knowledge.


    Su Liancheng felt that such a niece would definitely be great in the future.


    The car drove into Feng Ruoruo''s community.


    Entering the gate of the community, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Look, uncle, our family lives here now. I live here with my parents, grandpa, and grandma, and Xixi will move here soon."


    Su Liancheng said: "Very good, the environment here is great, suitable for home."


    Feng Yifan parked the car in the underground garage, and after getting her daughter out of the car, he took her daughter and the eldest brother-in-law to drive to the ancient street together.


    Walking in the community, Feng Ruoruo kept introducing her own community to her uncle.


    "Uncle, look over there, it''s a small garden.


    Look, uncle, there is a pool with water spray.


    Uncle there is still there, there are many grandparents who will exercise there. "


    Su Liancheng is also very serious. After listening to his niece''s introduction, he feels that the community environment is indeed very good. I feel that this environment is very suitable for the niece''s family to live in.


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter to introduce the community before he said: "Yes, did you inform Auntie?"


    Su Liancheng was a little surprised: "Do you really want to invite my mother?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, and I have already notified my uncle that he should be there tonight. Uncle seems to have brought you a friend back."


    Su Liancheng could immediately think of who it was.


    "My dad is really good, just come back by himself, why bring Tan Xueli back."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What? Are you afraid of Tan Xueli?"


    Su Liancheng said, "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid."


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t be afraid, it''s been a long time, and your relationship with Mei Ru has been public. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    Su Liancheng looked helpless: "That''s still a bit worried, that woman is still a bit powerful."


    Feng Yifan said: "If she really improves her cooking skills, I would rather let her come to my restaurant to try."


    Su Liancheng quickly said, "Farewell? Are you trying to play with me?"


    Feng Yifan saw Su Liancheng crying and had to say: "Just as I said, I heard that she has gone to a restaurant abroad, and most of the back kitchens over there are women."


    Su Liancheng nodded: "I also know that restaurant. It seems that my dad recommended her to go in."


    Feng Yifan said: "So, I don''t think she will come to my restaurant. After all, she is a two-star restaurant. My restaurant is just a new restaurant and is not well-known now."


    Su Liancheng said dumbfounded: "What you said is really too showy. Isn''t the trial opening tomorrow night crowded with superstars? How can you say that your restaurant is not well-known?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Those are all friends joining in."


    Su Liancheng said: "Well, I guess my parents won''t be able to invite so many people to join us."


    Feng Yifan said: "I have invited so many people to join in. Actually, I am also very nervous. After all, I am worried that the restaurant''s first show will not do well."


    Su Liancheng said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, as long as we work together, it will definitely work."


    Feng Ruoruo has been listening to her father and uncle talking. At this time, she heard a concerted effort. The little girl knew the meaning of the word. Her father explained it before, which meant that everyone worked hard together.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately raised her small hand and shouted, "There is Ruoruo, Ruoruo will be together."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "Yes, there is our Ruoruo."


    Su Liancheng also said: "Yes, if you are there, if you are there, we will definitely succeed. Dad''s restaurant will definitely be a blockbuster, and then become the best and best restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, yes, you are right, uncle."


    Having such a cute Feng Ruoruo really makes Su Liancheng amused all the way, as if all the troubles can be forgotten at this moment.


    Feng Yifan was also very happy. Seeing his daughter''s casual appearance made him feel that this is the happiness his daughter should have.


    The two adults took Feng Ruoruo back to the ancient street together. Feng Ruoruo walked to the door of the restaurant and also reached out and knocked on the door gently.


    "Watch the door, Ruoruo is back."


    After standing outside the door and knocking on the door, the little girl shouted inside.


    Before long, the door of the restaurant was opened from the inside.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that it was her mother who opened the door. The little girl immediately stepped forward and hugged her mother: "Hehehe, mother, Ruoruo is back, Ruoruo and Dad will send away Sister Shen and Uncle Xiaolin, and then uncle too. Let��s pick it up together, if it��s great?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say such a long list in one breath, she could only gently squeeze her daughter''s face and said, "It''s great, our family Ruoruo is the best."

 v2 Chapter 797： Before opening, go to

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the following time, Feng Ruoruo stood with her grandma and mother, watching her father and his uncles and aunts deal with various ingredients, and even saw her grandfather reaching out to help.


    The little girl still felt sorry for her grandpa, and when she saw her reaching out to help with the ingredients, she hurried forward to dissuade her.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, come here, are you coming with Ruoruo, OK?"


    Su Jinrong didn��t understand the meaning of her granddaughter at first, so she put down the things on her hand and came to her granddaughter��s side, and asked curiously, ��What if grandpa come over for work? Grandpa is also helping to work together, and these dishes must be cleaned up. Okay, tomorrow Dad��s restaurant will open."


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandfather''s hand and said, "Grandpa, you are not in good health, so don''t help. You sit here and stay with Ruoruo, okay?"


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly understood the granddaughter''s intention.


    The granddaughter loves grandpa, so she wants to call grandpa to her side and not let her help.


    Su Jinrong smiled and touched her granddaughter''s head: "If you are good, grandpa is already in good health, you can see that grandpa can walk by himself now, so grandpa can also help."


    Feng Ruoruo still took her grandpa''s hand, not wanting grandpa to help.


    "Grandpa, don''t go. Although you can walk now, your body is not completely healthy. It takes a lot of effort to get those things. What if you hurt your hand? Grandpa Sit down and Ruoruo will be with you."


    Su Jinrong was really touched by her granddaughter''s heartfelt love for herself.


    But the old man still has that strong character.


    Now his body has indeed recovered a lot, so he still hopes that he can help so that young people can see that he is useful.


    Su Jinrong did not sit down, but continued to communicate with her granddaughter in a gentle voice.


    "Ruoruo, grandpa, it''s really good now. Think about it, grandpa has been resting for so long, and finally started to recover. If grandpa always doesn''t do it and doesn''t practice, then grandpa''s hands are not even worse. Strength? And those grandpas who don''t do work will gradually forget how to do it.


    Ruo Ruo doesn''t want to see grandpa and will do nothing in the future, right? "


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Grandpa, you can let Dad do it if you don''t know how to do it. Later, when Ruoruo grows up, Ruoruo can do it for you."


    The words of the little girl really touched my grandfather.


    Su Jinrong said even more somberly: "Okay, okay, my Ruoruo is really good."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandfather, stretched out her little hand and touched her face and said, "Grandpa, you have to be good too. Sit down and Ruoruo stay with you."


    Su Jinrong was very moved, but he still didn''t sit down.


    "If you are good, can you let Grandpa help? Grandpa can''t do anything that he doesn''t want to change. Grandpa really wants to do something."


    Seeing her daughter pestering her grandfather, Su Ruoxi finally came to help speak.


    "Ruoruo, let''s let grandpa do the work, you see, dad, they have done all the work that requires energy, so grandpa does not need to work hard, then grandpa can do some work within his capacity, so grandpa is also a kind of recovery exercise , Grandpa''s body will become better."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and asked, "Will grandpa''s body get better?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Of course, it''s like at night. Ruo Ruo used to see those dancing grandparents in the small park. They exercise regularly, are they all in good health?"


    Hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo immediately understood. The little girl turned her head and said to her grandpa: "Grandpa, grandpa, if you want your health to get better and better, grandpa, go to work, grandpa, come on."


    Su Jinrong looked at her daughter and laughed happily.


    He bowed his head and said to his granddaughter: "Okay, grandpa, thank Ruoruo."


    Su Jinrong returned to the cooking table and began to participate in the work of handling various ingredients.


    Although it was a bit hard for Su Jinrong to do it, he was still very happy to do it.


    Feng Ruoruo naturally sat and watched with her grandma and mother.


    In fact, looking at Feng Yifan and the group of people busy, it was a little bit boring for Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi, but Feng Ruoruo watched it with gusto.


    Even the little girl ran to the back kitchen and stretched her head to look very seriously.


    Seeing the funny little girl still twisting her body over there.


    At this time, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi turned their attention to Feng Ruoruo, because it was more interesting to see the little girl secretly watching over there.


    Especially when the little girl was twisting, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and whispered: "Mom, look at it."


    Lu Cuiling saw it too, and laughed along with it, finding it very interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but want to talk while watching.


    "Dad, daddy, what is yours?"


    "This is called parsley."


    "Dad, daddy, what is this?"


    "This is a sea urchin."


    ...


    The little girl thinks that many things in the back kitchen are very interesting, and there are more interesting things in the back kitchen than in the old grandfather''s restaurant.


    All kinds of fresh things made the little girl full of curiosity, and she couldn''t help but ask.


    Feng Yifan is busy while not forgetting to answer his daughter.


    Others stopped occasionally and found it very interesting to see the question and answer of the father and daughter.


    Su Ruoxi watched for a while, and couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone to take a picture of the scene her daughter was watching over there.


    Then Su Ruoxi made some editing, and then posted a Weibo out.


    "Hehehe, the chef is already preparing ingredients for tomorrow''s business, and then our little shopkeeper is here to supervise the work seriously."


    After this Weibo was posted, it immediately exploded on the Internet.


    Originally, because of Feng Yifan��s opening of a western restaurant, there has been a lot of enthusiasm on the Internet.


    Many people who went to watch Meng Shitong''s cooking video for Feng Yifan in the next few days have followed Feng Yifan on the Internet and also followed Su Ruoxi''s Weibo account.


    Everyone is also looking forward to, when will the restaurant open?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly posted such a Weibo, and a video was filmed of Feng Yifan and their back kitchen busy, and a small figure standing on the edge of the back kitchen to "supervise", this caused a sensation on the Internet in an instant.


    Many people started to forward it, and in a blink of an eye the popularity rose steadily.


    "Wow, is Chef Feng''s restaurant finally opening?"


    "What does this deal with?"


    "I saw it, there seems to be a lot of things commonly used in Western food."


    "Well, there are all kinds of seafood."


    "It''s not just seafood, but also some fresh river food, as well as some delicacies and meat."


    "Wow, it''s so hearty, I really want to eat it."


    ...


    "Hey, hey, do you just watch the food? Didn''t you see our little supervisor?"


    "Hahaha, I see, the little supervisor is so cute."


    "It''s fun, the little girl is so cute."


    "I really like Chef Feng''s daughter."


    "While going, I''m still a child, so I don''t like it."


    "Don''t like it anymore?"


    "Dare to like it, be careful that Chef Feng hacked you with a knife."


    "Just chopped the cooking vegetables."


    "Hahaha, what should I say then?"


    "Say that we all admire the little supervisor very much."


    "It''s better to like it."


    ...


    The discussion on the Internet about Feng Ruoruo and the back kitchen quickly ignited a wave of enthusiasm.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Ruoxi''s Weibo once again attracted a lot of attention. At the same time, Feng Yifan, the western restaurant and her daughter Feng Ruoruo were all on the hot search.


    It really attracted the attention of many people.


    As there are more people, some cloud chefs will naturally appear.


    "These treatments are not professional at all."


    "No, those things shouldn''t be cleaned up like that."


    "In this way, the seafood is almost as ruined."


    ...


    Chef Yun began to question, and soon some of Feng Yifan''s fans were bewildered.


    "Here comes, the classic teaches the chef how to cook."


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny, do you need to teach someone such a great chef?"


    "Have you never watched Chef Feng''s previous video? I suggest you go and see it."


    "Yes, first go to watch other cooking videos, and then comment."


    ...


    After such a controversy, it is natural that Feng Yifan''s previous cooking video was turned over again, and it was spread on the Internet again, and many people saw it with amazement.


    Especially the western set meal really surprised many people and said they would go to Suji to eat it once.


    And more people have started to ask Ruoxi Su''s Weibo whether they can come to the restaurant to eat, when will the restaurant officially open, and where is the specific address of the restaurant?


    Su Ruoxi saw a lot of people asking these questions on Weibo, so she directly posted a long Weibo explanation.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi told her on Weibo that the number of reservations is limited every day two weeks before the opening, and no reservations will be made if the number of people exceeds the number.


    Su Ruoxi''s long Weibo explanation immediately attracted many bookings.


    However, Feng Yifan has not yet opened the booking channel online.


    Su Ruoxi also explained this point: "Sorry everyone, because the restaurant will open the day after tomorrow. The restaurant will be open for a trial tomorrow night. It will only accept some of our friends, so tomorrow night will not be open like outside. If you want to make a reservation, you can the next morning Start booking."


    Knowing that we can''t make a reservation tomorrow, many people feel so disappointed.


    However, many people suddenly realized that tomorrow seems to be the Mid-Autumn Festival, so it''s not wrong not to make a reservation.


    As for the possibility of booking the day after tomorrow, many people have already begun to figure out whether it will be convenient for the past and whether to book the dinner the day after tomorrow.


    As the attention is getting higher and higher, naturally there are still many people who plan to make a reservation.


    Not only locals in Huaicheng, but many outsiders have also begun to prepare tickets and the like in advance.


    Everyone has a lively discussion on the Internet and how they plan to grab the reservation position when the time comes.


    In the back kitchen of the western restaurant, Feng Yifan and the others can finally clean up the ingredients.


    It should be put in the refrigerator, and some things that need to be kept fresh are also put in the right place, everything is considered to be more properly prepared.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands and summoned everyone, ready to give everyone a final charge.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw his father clap his hands to summon everyone, he hurriedly leaned over and squatted beside the cooking table similar to her, listening to his father''s words very seriously.


    When Su Liancheng saw his niece, he also hugged his niece.


    "Come on, uncle hold you and listen to your father."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Su Liancheng made a silent gesture: "Hush, listen to Dad."


    Feng Yifan was also very serious and began to say: "Today, the Lin''s shop will not be open. Today and tomorrow we must arrange the restaurant, especially some Mid-Autumn Festival things, which must also be arranged, as well as various ingredients. Be sure to save it, there must be no problems, understand?"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "Yes, chef."


    Feng Ruoruo slowed down, and after hearing everyone yelled, she yelled, "Ah, it''s the chef."


    The little girl yelled out alone, which amused everyone in an instant.


    A smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s solemn face.


    Feng Ruoruo saw everyone laughing, and also laughed: "Hehehe, dad, keep talking."


    Feng Yifan continued and said: "Tomorrow morning, everyone remember to come early. Some pre-treatments must be completed as soon as possible. Our restaurant��s trial operation is in the evening, but the guests should be there in the afternoon. Prepare some refreshments to greet you."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said to Chen Xu and Luo Yu: "You two, prepare some dim sum this afternoon. Both Chinese and Western styles are needed. They can be given to guests before meals."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu immediately agreed: "Understand the chef."


    Feng Ruoruo also said, "I understand the chef."


    Everyone couldn''t help being amused again.


    Feng Yifan glanced at his daughter, didn''t care about this, and continued to assign work to everyone.


    And every time someone says "is the chef", Feng Ruoruo has to follow the sentence "be the chef".


    There was such a little cutie who said that it really made everyone in the restaurant feel very relaxed. Although everyone understands that the trial opening tomorrow night is very important, they will still feel a little nervous, but after Feng Ruoruo learns to talk, they are all happy~www. novelhall.com~ The tension in my heart has also been eliminated a lot.


    The various tasks were carefully arranged, and Feng Yifan finally said: "Come on, everyone, we must believe that we are the best, and our restaurant will become the best restaurant."


    This sentence is an incentive, but also a declaration to everyone.


    His Feng Yifan will definitely make the restaurant the best in the world.


    This is what everyone expects, and it is what everyone in the restaurant yearns for.


    So inspired by Feng Yifan, everyone was full of enthusiasm and shouted in unison: "It''s the chef, we are the best and the best."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t have time to learn so much, so she finally shouted, "The best."


    When everyone heard the little girl''s words, they laughed together again, this time even Feng Yifan laughed.


    Everyone��s laughter is full of confidence in the future and confidence in the restaurant.

 v2 Chapter 798： Before opening, next

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After the busy schedule, it was almost noon, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to prepare lunch together.


    "Everyone will play their own roles today. Let''s put together a table for lunch. At noon, there are no other guests. It is us people. Everyone will make a dish. I will cook the rest. What do you think?"


    Feng Yifan''s proposal naturally won everyone''s unanimous approval.


    In the following time, everyone displayed their own crafts in the western restaurant, and cooked their own dishes according to their own abilities.


    While Feng Yifan was preparing, Su Jinrong came to his son-in-law''s side and said, "I''ll serve a dish, too."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect his father-in-law to be interested.


    He turned his head and looked up and down his father-in-law, who nodded very persistently and earnestly.


    In the end, Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, Dad, I will help you. Tell me what food you need."


    Hearing that Su Jinrong was going to cook in person, everyone in the back kitchen was very much looking forward to it.


    Su Ruoxi stood up and walked over with some worries: "Dad, is your body okay?"


    Su Jinrong smiled freely: "It doesn''t matter, isn''t there still a sail?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, if Dad can''t stand it, I''ll come."


    Su Jinrong patted his son-in-law: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    Su Jinrong smiled again, obviously already in his chest.


    "Just have a more traditional side dish, crispy crucian carp."


    Hearing this dish, the young people present had never heard of it, even Feng Yifan still felt a little strange.


    Shi Jiahui walked out the back door with a smile, and quickly returned with a small net bag.


    In the net bag is a live little crucian carp.


    This kind of small crucian carp is very common in fish markets, usually because it is too small, many merchants will not buy it, and they will even be bought back by others as small fish for feeding cats.


    Such a very inconspicuous little crucian carp in a net bag is in sharp contrast with the various ingredients that Feng Yifan and the others processed before.


    In terms of price alone, Feng Yifan��s ingredients don��t know how many times more expensive than such a small crucian carp in a net bag.


    The dishes prepared by others in the back kitchen are all expensive.


    Perhaps the little crucian carp in this net bag is the cheapest ingredient.


    Shi Jiahui was surprised to see everyone, and said with a smile: "Which, my uncle asked me to buy it at the fish market in the morning. The boss is very happy. So many small fishes were all rounded up by me at once."


    Everyone can''t help but be a little curious.


    What kind of dishes can Su Jinrong use these cheap little crucian carp?


    Shi Jiahui said at this time: "You may not have heard of this dish, but you should not look at this little crucian carp. This dish has a great background. It was once our favorite dish of Premier Zhou. It was also a state banquet menu. It��s a must-have dish."


    This shock shocked everyone.


    And Feng Yifan seemed to think of this dish.


    An authentic Huaiyang dish.


    Su Jinrong smiled and waved his hand: "Jia Hui, don''t say so big, it scares everyone, in fact it is just a cold dish, you can go with wine..."


    Hearing that grandpa said it was "drinking", Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandpa, grandpa, if you don''t drink."


    Su Jinrong immediately said, "You can also have food, it''s delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo happily clapped his hands: "It''s great, grandpa, do it, Ruoruo also want to eat."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Okay, our Ruoruo will eat too."


    Say hands-on.


    Originally, Shi Jiahui planned to help, but Su Jinrong refused: "Jiahui, go and do your job, and leave it to Yifan. These little crucian carp are troublesome to deal with. If you let Yifan do it, he will be quicker and able to clean up. It��s a little more elaborate and can''t delay your time."


    Shi Jiahui had to hand over the little crucian carp to Feng Yifan.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan didn''t complain, and immediately took it to the sink. After pouring it out, he used a knife to treat the crucian carp.


    The scales of the fish must be scraped, and then the internal organs of the fish must be removed. The key is to clean the fish.


    Do not leave any unclean places.


    Once the fish is not cleaned, it will also affect the quality of the dishes.


    Feng Yifan''s hands and feet were still very fast, and he quickly handled the small crucian carp.


    Even the mucus and dirt on the surface of the fish''s body were also cleaned up by Feng Yifan.


    After processing, Feng Yifan gave the little crucian carp to his father-in-law.


    Su Jinrong took a closer look and said with satisfaction: "Well, very good, Yifan, you really didn''t have any hands."


    Then, Su Jinrong absorbed all the water on the little crucian carp.


    Then let Feng Yifan burn the oil.


    He personally picked up the knife, very slowly, with his hands trembling slightly, and slowly slapped each little crucian on the back.


    This knife must be opened until the fish''s spine is exposed.


    Feng Yifan was a little worried when he saw that his father-in-law opened his back to the crucian carp while sitting in a pot next to him.


    Especially when he saw his father-in-law go down for the first time, it was obvious that the blade had already deviated. He even worried that his father-in-law would hurt his hand and wanted to rush to help.


    But Su Jinrong just took the knife, and then took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Then the old man cut the knife again.


    This time I didn''t deviate. I made an opening on the fish''s back smoothly. As the knife continued to deepen, I cut the fish''s back completely, and finally reached the spine of the fish. When I took the knife, I lightly moved to the fish''s tail for a generation.


    The knife was retracted, and the back of the fish was cut open, and the body of the fish was not cut into two pieces.


    Feng Yifan secretly breathed a sigh of relief as he watched his father-in-law finish a fish.


    With the first experience, Su Jinrong''s efficiency then became more effective.


    A small crucian carp was opened.


    They are placed neatly on a plate.


    After completing the last one, Su Jinrong was already sweating profusely.


    This is because the temperature in the back kitchen is still a bit high, and on the other hand, because Su Jinrong has been holding it energetically, so when he opens his back to the little crucian, his muscles will be tight. As a result, he will be very tired, and naturally will shed a lot of sweat.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi hugged Feng Ruoruo over.


    With a towel in her hand, Feng Ruoruo stretched out her little hand and wiped off the sweat with her grandpa.


    "Grandpa, take your time, don''t worry."


    Su Jinrong asked her granddaughter to wipe the sweat on herself, but also smiled and said, "Okay, grandpa take your time, don''t worry."


    The next step is to put the open-back crucian carp into a frying pan to fry it.


    Because it is to be fried completely, the oil temperature during frying needs to be controlled well.


    This time, Feng Yifan did not let his father-in-law go directly to fish, but helped his father-in-law to fish into the oil pan.


    Su Jinrong did not reluctantly, standing aside watching his son-in-law go down.


    Going down one by one, watching the golden crucian carp gradually being fried in the oil pan.


    Su Jinrong stared carefully next to him, asking Feng Yifan to use a colander to gently stir it.


    During the whole process, Feng Yifan completely complied with his father-in-law''s request.


    In the end, the small crucian carp was deep-fried and taken out from the pot. Each one was burnt and fragrant. It could be seen clearly that each fish had been fried extremely crispy, and it was really crispy to the bone.


    Because the small crucian carp itself is very small, plus the thick part of the back, it was opened again.


    The oil can be fried directly to the back bones of the fish, so the whole fish, including the bones, is already crispy.


    Su Jinrong waited for the fish to cool for a while, pinched a relatively small one, and handed it to Feng Ruoruo, who was held by his mother with a towel in his hand, ready to wipe the sweat of his grandfather at any time.


    "Come on, give my Ruoruo baby a taste first."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at it and said, "Grandpa, this fish didn''t go stab. Ruoruo doesn''t like stabs."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s okay. You can taste it. This fish does not need to spit thorns. You can eat it with thorns. But you have to be careful when you eat. You must chew carefully before you can eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo opened her small mouth suspiciously after hearing what her grandpa said, and gently took a small bite.


    One bite, to Feng Ruoruo''s surprise, the fish broke directly.


    Su Jinrong also hurriedly followed up with his hands, so that the fish that was too crispy and broken did not fall.


    Feng Ruoruo felt "crunchy" in his mouth. It was really like eating potato chips. It was very delicious and very crispy.


    "Grandpa, this, this is so crispy, it will break up when you bite it."


    Seeing that his granddaughter likes it, Su Jinrong is also very happy: "Eat slowly. Although it is very crispy, you can''t eat it too fast. You must chew up the food before you can swallow it."


    When grandpa spoke, Feng Ruoruo had already eaten her mouth and opened her mouth to show her.


    "Hahaha, grandpa, I''ll eat it."


    Su Jinrong put the rest in a small bowl and handed it to her daughter: "Alright, let my mother accompany you to eat. If you want a little taste, you can dip it in a little tomato sauce."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "It''s great, mom, let''s go eat."


    Su Ruoxi only hugged her daughter to eat.


    Su Jinrong proceeded to the next step.


    The so-called "Crisp? Crucian Carp", crisp is deep-fried, after deep-frying, there is another step "?", which is also the key to the final seasoning of this dish.


    Su Jinrong first asked Feng Yifan to find a casserole and put a bamboo net on the bottom to prevent it from sticking.


    Then put the cold crispy crucian carp one by one into the casserole.


    Subsequently, Su Jinrong began to fry the ingredients.


    The first is to fry the sugar color.


    Pour a little bit of oil into the pot, then add rock sugar and start frying.


    First slowly fry the rock sugar, then slowly stir in the pot with a spoon.


    At this time, it is absolutely not possible to make a big fire, it must be a small fire, and you must be patient, and constantly stir the melted sugar in the pan.


    The sugar gradually began to change color, from white to yellow, to brown, and finally to a dark brown.


    At this time, Su Jinrong quickly added a bowl of water to the pot.


    Then pour out the fried sugar.


    Dry the water at the bottom of the pot, pour in a little oil, then add green onion and **** until fragrant, cook some rice wine, and then add salt and pepper to taste.


    Finally, pour all the sugar in the bowl and add some broth after it is boiled.


    Then pour it all into the casserole with the fish.


    The soup is completely covered with fish, so cover the lid and start cooking.


    Su Jinrong took out some pickles again and cut the pickled radish strips and pickled cucumbers into strips.


    Part of it is put directly into the pot.


    At this time, Su Jinrong did not turn down the fire.


    "The next step is the process. What is needed is the high fire to quickly collect the juice. After half of the soup has been collected, turn it to a low fire to slowly? Until all the soup is almost dried up. This dish is considered complete."


    Feng Yifan stood by and listened, and also carefully wrote down the recipe.


    He knew very well that after taking over Su Ji, this dish was definitely needed.


    Su Jinrong completed the whole dish almost by himself.


    In the eyes of other people, they were full of admiration for Su Jinrong in their hearts.


    He experienced hardships and suffered a stroke caused by his sister''s visit. Later, he was inconvenient to move in the lower part of his body, and at one time he had to rely on a wheelchair to move around.


    However, the old man still did not give up and worked hard to recover with the company of his family.


    Nowadays, the elderly can not only get rid of the wheelchair and walk on crutches. I have been able to start cooking.


    Perhaps this dish today is not a big one.


    Perhaps this dish is not too complicated.


    But everyone present today still admires Su Jinrong very much, and they are all happy that the elderly can complete this dish.


    Feng Yifan turned his head and found that everyone had stopped working, almost all of them were watching Su Jinrong.


    He straightened his face and said, "What''s the matter? I''m thinking of stealing the teacher, right? Don''t you hurry up to cook your dish? Shouldn''t you just eat this dish at noon?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone immediately recovered and hurriedly made their own dishes.


    And because of panic, several people almost ran into each other.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw everyone in a mess, he was also giggling over there.


    Feng Yifan also laughed: "Okay, you can do it slowly. Don''t worry about it. As for stealing the teacher, you can learn it slowly in the future. You don''t have to stare at this moment."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Everyone cooks well, UU reading really wants to learn this dish, and you can ask me to learn it in the future."


    After talking about other people, Su Jinrong said Feng Yifan again: "You also go to cook, and you say you do it yourself. If you just let others do it, don''t do it yourself, how can you give it to everyone?"


    Feng Yifan also went to start cooking immediately.


    In the back kitchen of the western restaurant, a group of people were all busy. After Feng Ruoruo and her mother ate the crispy crucian carp together, the little girl was naturally unwilling to idle, and immediately began to wander around the edge of the back kitchen.


    Naturally, the girl who gets close most often is by his father''s side, who will come to ask him a lot of questions.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at the happy state of the whole kitchen, and there were smiles on their faces.


    What made Su Ruoxi especially happy was that she once again saw her father and husband standing in the back kitchen at the same time. This was a scene she hadn''t seen for many years, and her eyes became moist unconsciously. She now finally believes that her husband''s return has really made this family better.

 v2 Chapter 799： Lunch and story

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    At lunch, everyone really showed their abilities and made a large table of very beautiful dishes.


    And the dishes that attracted the most attention, first of all, Su Jinrong''s "Crisp? Crucian".


    The second is a piece of "Peony Fish Fillet" specially made by Shi Jiahui.


    Finally, what surprised everyone was that Ning Cheng made a small stir-fried pork with the help of Ma Xiaolong.


    Although it can''t be compared with other people''s various dishes, Ning Cheng''s dish is also considered to be very careful, and it can be regarded as a passing level.


    Feng Yifan gave a good evaluation after tasting it.


    "Well, Ning Cheng has made a lot of progress. This little fried pork is so interesting. It seems that during this period, you didn''t study with your two seniors in vain."


    Ning Cheng was also very happy to receive Master''s praise: "Thank you Master."


    Feng Yifan said that he would give everyone the bottom line at the end, but simply made two small stir-fries and added a soup of "Sai Feilong".


    This makes everyone still a little bit disappointed.


    Su Liancheng directly pointed out: "Brother-in-law, you just used just a few dishes for everyone to help you out? Didn''t it disappoint us all too much."


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and asked, "What? What else do you want me to do?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and helped to speak: "It��s simpler to have a lunch at noon. We have to be busy in the afternoon. We don��t need to show the cooking skills today. If you really want to watch Yifan cook, you can take a good look tomorrow."


    Seeing Su Jinrong speaking, Su Liancheng naturally had no choice but to give up.


    "Well, uncle is right."


    Feng Ruoruo was already eating happily at this time, and then said, "Uncle, don''t let Dad work so hard. Dad must rest well. Dad will be busier tomorrow."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Okay, don''t let your father work hard."


    Shi Jiahui also smiled and said, "This is really dad''s intimate little padded jacket."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed proudly, and everyone laughed.


    In the laughter, everyone had a very happy lunch.


    Among them, Su Jinrong''s crispy crucian carp has become a favorite dish for everyone.


    This seems to be a cold dish to go with wine, but in fact it is also very good with rice. The rich soup is completely boiled into the body of the fish, making the fried fish taste very good.


    And because the fish has been deep-fried and crispy, the fish does not have to worry about thorns at all.


    One bite, the flesh and blood are really completely broken in the mouth.


    Then mix with rice and chew together, the more you chew, the more fragrant it is, which really makes everyone eat very happy.


    A few small crucian carp were quickly divided by everyone and almost finished.


    Another one that everyone likes is the soup "Sai Feilong" made by Feng Yifan.


    The flying dragon is not a real dragon, but a wild pheasant from the northeast. The orthodox name is "Hazel grouse".


    Because now it is to protect animals, but now it is not advocating eating, so Feng Yifan uses chicken teeth, which is equivalent to chicken tenderloin.


    The meat is very tender and smooth, and the soup is very clear and delicious.


    Especially after everyone has eaten a variety of heavy-tasting dishes, and finally ate such a bowl of soup, it is really refreshing and refreshing, and people instantly feel the deliciousness of this dish.


    Hans and Tom drank thumbs up, and kept complimenting Feng Yifan for this soup.


    Others also think that this dish is indeed very delicious.


    Shi Jiahui couldn��t help but say after drinking a bowl, ��This dish, I heard my dad say that when hunting and eating flying dragons were allowed before, that flying dragon was really tender. Although I haven��t eaten it before, I think Yifan, Sai Feilong, is not bad at all."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "Hahaha, this Huihui made a mistake. The real flying dragon should be more delicious."


    Everyone was also very curious, and then looked at Su Jinrong together, waiting for the old man to speak.


    Su Jinrong didn''t hide it, so he told everyone about it.


    "Maybe Jiahui, your father should also remember that, Ruoxi and their grandfather took our brothers to a banquet. It was Huhai who hosted a banquet from abroad at the time. Then, because there was no time to invite the Beijing State Banquet Chef, he specially came. Grandpa Ruoxi, please go.


    That can be said to be the first time our brothers and sisters cook such high-standard banquet dishes outside with Grandpa Ruoxi.


    There were flying dragons among the ingredients at that time, and at that time flying dragons were not yet protected. "


    Listening to Su Jinrong talk about the glorious experience that year, everyone was excited.


    Because I found Mr. Su Quansheng temporarily, there was not enough time for them to prepare.


    But when the old man arrived there, he immediately took the apprentices to conduct a careful inspection. First, he looked at some of the various ingredients provided, and then quickly formulated a menu based on the ingredients.


    After that, the benefits of Su Ji''s many brothers at the time were also reflected.


    The eleven brothers cooperate with each other, and the efficiency is really not low at all.


    When Su Jinrong said this, his eyes were full of brilliance.


    "At that time, it was not like now. There were a lot of tools that could be used. At that time, there were not so many tools. Many times we needed to deal with it by ourselves.


    And because it is a banquet for foreign guests, all the ingredients need to be fresh.


    Therefore, we need to slaughter chickens, ducks and fish at the scene, and we must clean up all of them after the slaughter.


    Of course, at that time, other chefs were also assigned to cooperate with us.


    Then at that time, Big Brother, Liancheng''s father, set a record of dismantling a chicken in one minute. "


    Hearing this, Su Liancheng was also a little surprised.


    "How good was my dad?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Otherwise, why do you think your dad is our big brother? You can ask your big sister, Jia Hui, can your dad complete the deboning of the chicken in one minute?"


    Shi Jiahui shook his head and said, "It should not be possible. It will take more than a minute at the earliest, right?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, the standard is more than a minute. Most powerful cooks can do it in a minute or a few seconds. That''s already very powerful."


    Ma Xiaolong suddenly said: "I heard Ruifeng say before, as if Master can do it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I can do it occasionally."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Hahaha, Yifan, you don''t have to be humble, I know you can do it."


    Then Su Jinrong went on.


    The banquet cooking at that time also had all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. There were many things that Su Jinrong and his brothers had never seen before, and they really didn''t know how to cook.


    But Mr. Su Quansheng is able to cook beautiful dishes according to the different characteristics of various ingredients.


    The reception was very successful in the end, and Su Quansheng and his disciples were also commended.


    Su Jinrong asked Shi Jiahui and Su Liancheng: "I don''t know if you two have met before. There is a medal we won after participating."


    Shi Jiahui immediately said: "Of course I have seen it, but it is my dad''s baby. It used to be kept in my parents'' bedroom and was never allowed to be touched by our brothers and sisters."


    Su Liancheng said: "I''ve seen it too. My dad collected it very well and occasionally took it out to see for himself, but my mother didn''t like the medal."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Hahaha, your mother didn''t go there at the time, so naturally she didn''t like it."


    At such a noon in Su Ji, everyone was eating vegetables and chatting together.


    Most of the time, everyone listened to Su Jinrong telling you the previous stories, telling the glories of Su Ji in the past, and the things their brothers and brothers did well in Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong sighed after speaking: "If it weren''t for even the parents to instigate the brothers to leave, then we were ready to expand the door, maybe now Fujing Building, it should be our Su Ji, alas, sometimes things are really impermanent. ."


    When Su Liancheng heard this, he hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, uncle, it was indeed my parents who were too naive back then."


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "No, in fact, it''s not wrong for your parents to leave with the brothers.


    Later, Grandpa Ruoxi said that the reason why he didn''t keep those seniors, he also felt that there was nothing to teach them, and he should let them go out and do something about it. "


    In fact, although Su Quansheng was angry at the beginning, he had never thought of keeping his apprentice behind or chasing him back.


    Even according to Su Jinrong''s recollection, he learned that his disciple and daughter had gone to the capital, and the father called Zhuang Daozhong specifically, hoping that he could take care of him in the capital.


    However, at that time Chen Wei and Su Lanxin were also a little overconfident.


    They want to use their own craftsmanship to open a restaurant of their own in Beijing, do a business in Beijing, and then return to Su Ji to compete with their father and brother.


    As a result, everyone now knows that Chen Wei and Su Lanxin were a bit miserable in the capital.


    Later, there was a gap between the brothers, and gradually the brothers dispersed.


    Su Liancheng heard this and said: "I heard my dad say that after he and my mom failed in their business in Beijing, they started to work everywhere to make money and pay back the bills. Later, they moved to Hong Kong, where they learned a lot of Western style. Cooking, and then went abroad from Hong Kong City."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "I have heard of some, but I still have to admire your parents for their courage."


    After listening to this, everyone will admire it very much.


    Chen Wei and Su Lanxin left the familiar environment at home, broke out their own industry abroad, and established a multinational catering group. The hardships behind this can be imagined, and the hard work of the two can also be imagined.


    When everyone was chatting, Feng Ruoruo had fallen asleep in the arms of her grandmother and mother.


    Feng Yifan also took his jacket over and covered it on his daughter so that her daughter could sleep peacefully on the sofa.


    Originally, Lu Cuiling felt that she could not sleep well in the restaurant and wanted to take her granddaughter back.


    But Feng Yifan said: "Don''t take it back. Running around is also very hard. Stay in the restaurant and sleep for a while. After Xixi and Feifei will come, you won''t be able to sleep for long."


    Lu Cuiling shook her head helplessly: "You dad is really good."


    Su Ruoxi also agreed with her husband''s approach: "It doesn''t matter mom, it would be fine if you sleep here for a while."


    Lu Cuiling also had to agree: "Okay, then in the afternoon you will be quieter."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, let''s be quiet for a while, don''t make any noise to Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui suggested: "Just go to the next door if we want to deal with things, so that there won''t be any disturbance in Ruoruo."


    Everyone also agreed to Shi Jiahui''s proposal.


    Su Jinrong stood up and said, "Okay, let''s go over, let Ruoruo sleep here, and go over there while we are busy and we continue to talk."


    Naturally, everyone started to act immediately, and they all moved things carefully to the back kitchen of Suji next door.


    When Feng Yifan saw everyone''s cautious appearance, he felt dumbfounded for a while.


    Seeing her husband laugh, Su Ruoxi gently patted him and said, "You are still embarrassed to laugh. It''s not that you have to let your daughter sleep here. You don''t need to be so careful."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "This is a kind of exercise for them."


    After that, Feng Yifan also went to the next door, mainly to guard his father-in-law to prevent his father-in-law from overworking.


    Su Lian knew that everyone was busy, so he simply asked: "Well, I will pick up my mother in the afternoon, and Aunt Pei can also pick it up together."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, we can take it together."


    Su Liancheng left, first returned to Fujing Building, and then drove to pick up his mother by himself.


    Feng Yifan and the others have been busy in Su Ji''s back kitchen for a long time.


    Finally, some things that need to be processed are finished, and some of the soup has also been processed, which is the completion of the preparatory work.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo woke up from his nap.


    After the little girl woke up, she immediately asked her mother to call Xixi and Feifei for help.


    "Mom, hurry up, call Xixi and Feifei, Xixi and Feifei must be waiting for me to call, and then they can come over."


    Su Ruoxi also took out her mobile phone and said, "Okay, mom call, but you have to be obedient then."


    Because Chen Yaofei''s parents will also come today, Su Ruoxi doesn''t want her daughter to be too rude.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi just dialed Li Feier''s phone, and there was already a knock on the door outside.


    Chen Yaofei shouted outside: "Ruoruo, my grandparents, grandparents and mom and dad are here."


    Although Chen Yaofei is usually shy, she still mustered up the courage to shout.


    Of course, after shouting, the little girl did not shout again.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the voice of a good friend outside the door, she quickly said, "Ah, Fei Fei is here, grandma, let''s open the door quickly."


    Lu Cuiling took her little granddaughter to the door of the western restaurant, UU reading unlocked the door of the western restaurant from inside.


    Outside the door are Chen Yaofei and her grandparents, as well as their parents who have returned from abroad.


    Chen Yaofei greeted Lu Cuiling first when she saw Lu Cuiling: "Hello Grandma Lu."


    Then Chen Yaofei introduced to her good friend Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, this is my mom and dad, and this is Feng Ruoruo, my best friend in kindergarten."


    Chen Yaofei''s father Chen Jianming smiled and greeted Feng Ruoruo: "Hello Ruoruo."


    Chen Yaofei''s mother Yuan Mei smiled and said, "I finally saw Ruoruo. She is such a beautiful girl."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and invited everyone in.


    Su Ruoxi also stood up to greet the guests, and at the same time ended the phone call with Li Feier, telling everyone that Yang Xiaoxi''s family would also come soon.

 v2 Chapter 800： 3 family gatherings

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After Su Ruoxi and Chen Yaofei''s parents met, she also went to call Feng Yifan next door.


    "Feng Yifan, come here quickly, Fei Fei''s family is here, come and meet Fei Fei''s parents."


    Feng Yifan threw the things in his hand to Ma Xiaolong, then re-started his hands with the faucet, and carefully washed it with soap, and then went to the next western restaurant with his father-in-law and wife.


    After Feng Yifan left, Ma Xiaolong quickly took over and was able to continue according to Feng Yifan''s progress.


    This is also very surprising in Ning Cheng''s eyes.


    Seeing Ning Cheng��s surprise, Catherine smiled and said to Ning Cheng: ��This is what John had practiced with the chef for a long time. In the past, in the back kitchen of the restaurant, only John could keep up with the pace of the chef, so the chef handles important dishes. Just let John be by."


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help being a little envious when she heard it, and thinking in her heart, when can she do it?


    Hans came over to pat him and said, "Come on."


    Ning Cheng nodded his head and began to study hard.


    Feng Yifan and the others came to the western restaurant next door and met Chen Yaofei''s parents. Feng Yifan also hurried forward to shake hands.


    "Feifei''s mom and dad, hello, I''m so glad to see you."


    When Chen Jianming saw Feng Yifan, he greeted him directly in French.


    Feng Yifan listened for a moment, and then replied to the other party''s greetings in French as well.


    After greetings, Yuan Mei smiled and said, "It seems that the rumors are true. Our father Feng, who is in Feifei, is really a very powerful chef."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Chen Jianming said: "Maybe Chef Feng didn''t know that when you were in the Perovence restaurant, we met once, at that banquet."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Ah, yes, yes, you should be a foreign guest at the banquet."


    Chen Jianming nodded: "Yes, I was accompanying our domestic state banquet team to do some translation for them, as well as coordinating some activities. I saw you in the back kitchen, but you probably didn''t notice me at that time. "


    Chen Yaofei heard his father''s words and asked, "Dad, have you seen Father Feng?"


    Chen Jianming said: "Yes, I met your father Feng, but at that time I didn''t know your father Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s really fate."


    Chen Jianming went on to say: "At that time, our state banquet chef team was still very curious. Why was the chef team of Perovence restaurant under the command of an East Asian chef when it was in the back kitchen?"


    Feng Yifan laughed loudly: "Hahaha, we had an agreement at that time."


    Yuan Mei said: "Yes, we later inquired that there was a shadow chef in the Pelouvence restaurant."


    Feng Yifan said: "There is no way. People want face. A restaurant with a century-old history relied on an oriental chef to regain the three stars and regain the qualification to cook the state banquet for the royal family. It is not good to say that face is not good."


    Chen Jianming smiled and said: "At the beginning, those state banquet chefs were all guessing whether you were a Chinese or not."


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course it is a Chinese, except for our domestic chefs, how can there be such a good knifeman?"


    When he said this, Feng Yifan was very proud.


    Chen Jianming also said: "Yes, yes, the state banquet master who led the team at that time said the same, saying that they had seen your knife in the back kitchen. He judged that you must be a Chinese, and you should be a famous master in China, otherwise such a beautiful knife. Easy to practice."


    Feng Yifan laughed and said, "That''s because I was beaten frequently in order to practice that swordsmanship."


    Su Ruoxi stood up and said: "I can testify about this. I have seen it with my own eyes. At that time, my dad was holding a bamboo stick. It was really hit. As long as there is a slight error in the action, it must be a hit."


    Su Jinrong was exposed by her daughter and son-in-law together and quickly said: "Am I that ruthless?"


    Without waiting for her daughter to speak with her son-in-law, Su Jinrong said again: "You seem to call me a devil teacher."


    Everyone also laughed.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Old Su, you are a master student from a strict teacher."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned in front of her father and said, "Dad, did you become behaved later, and grandpa won''t beat you?"


    Feng Yifan laughed happily when he heard what his daughter said.


    He knew that the daughter had misunderstood and thought that grandpa beat dad because it was not strange that dad was disobedient, so grandpa would beat dad.


    Feng Yifan smiled and touched his daughter''s face and said, "That''s right, then my father was obedient, and my grandfather stopped beating him."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Na Ruoruo is very good, so neither father, you nor mother can beat Ruoruo."


    When everyone heard that the little girl was waiting here, they all laughed.


    Yuan Mei said: "In the previous video, Ruoruo felt that Ruoruo was very cheerful and cute. When I really met, I feel Ruoruo is still very smart."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You don��t have one. I still think Faey is good. Faey is always quiet and smart. It��s not like if you��re bluffing, you��d like to say everything directly, but you don��t seem to say anything. So smart."


    Yuan Mei said: "Why don''t we change one for the two? Let Fei Fei go to your house, Ruoruo come home with me."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, Fai Fei is at our house, and I can often eat Papa Feng''s food."


    Yuan Mei also said: "Na Ruoruo can go abroad with my father and Feifei to see different customs in different parts of the world."


    At this moment, the two mothers really have a little bit of mutual exemplification of their respective advantages.


    But when everyone looked at the two mothers talking happily, they all knew that the two mothers were joking.


    But Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei don''t think so.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother at once and said, "No, Ruoruo doesn''t leave Mom and Dad, and Ruoruo likes to eat Dad''s food."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Mom, Faey won''t change mom and dad either."


    Yuan Mei smiled and asked her daughter: "Then you don''t like the dishes made by Feng''s father?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Papa Feng is Papa Feng, and Mom and Dad belong to Mom and Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo was screaming and yelling over there, and even quarreled with her mother: "Mom, you are bad, you have to give Ruoruo to someone else, if Ruoruo doesn''t like you in the future."


    At this time, the different performances of the two little girls made everyone laugh.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "Okay, okay, your mother is joking with you, you are all your mother''s little babies, how can your mother bear to give you away?"


    The two mothers also hugged their daughters and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s mother''s little baby, you can''t change it."


    The two little girls also hugged their mothers, with smiles on their small faces.


    When Chen Jianming saw this situation, he also smiled and said: "I really appreciate Fei Fei��s father Feng, you are such a cheerful family, which makes Fei Fei more cheerful. My mother and I are not doing well because of work. Taking care of her, thanks to you for the past six months."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, we also like Fei Fei very much. She, Ruoruo and Xixi are really three little pistachios, and the three of them also brought us a lot of happiness.


    Besides, the decoration of my two restaurants is also thanks to my uncle and aunt.


    Therefore, we will try our best to take good care of Faey. "


    The two families here were chatting, and Yang Xiaoxi and his parents finally arrived.


    The little girl trot all the way, but ran to the door of Su Ji next door, and knocked on the door with her small fist: "Papa Feng, Ruoruo, Feifei, Xixi is here, please open the door quickly."


    Hearing Yang Xiaoxi knocking on the door next door, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei hurried out to look.


    Seeing a good friend knocking on the wrong door, Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Xixi, come here, we are here."


    Chen Yaofei also waved her little hand: "Xixi is coming."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw two good friends coming out next door.


    She came here again, then looked inside and said, "Ruoruo, Faey, why are you here?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "This is Dad''s new restaurant."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, this is Father Feng''s western restaurant. It is here to open tomorrow."


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at this side, then turned to look at the next door, and suddenly understood: "Ah, I remembered the wrong place. It turns out that the opening tomorrow is here."


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier also walked over.


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly turned around and ran over to her parents and said, "Mum and Dad, let''s not go wrong, not here, but the western restaurant over there."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and asked, "Did Xixi make a mistake?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, I made a mistake."


    Li Feier said: "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Father Feng''s two restaurants are connected together, so we made a mistake and went to the next door, right."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately smiled and said, "Yes."


    When Yang Xiaoxi''s family arrived, they also met Chen Yaofei''s parents.


    The three family members have officially met.


    Yuan Mei saw Li Fei''er and said: "Mama Xixi is said to be a big star and a well-known show host in Huaicheng. It was really beautiful when I saw it today."


    Li Fei''er said: "Why, Fei Fei''s mother is very temperamental."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You two mothers have their own careers. Only I am the one who can only raise children at home."


    Yuan Mei said: "No, you are the boss of two restaurants now, how come you are with children?"


    Li Fei''er said: "No, we both must envy you. The assets on hand are definitely the most of our three mothers."


    Su Ruoxi was said to laugh: "Oh, you two really have a high knowledge and culture, and I can''t refute what I said, or I will give you the shares of the restaurant."


    The two mothers hurriedly waved their hands and said they could not take it.


    The three mothers are easy to talk about, after all, they are all daughters, and their daughters are good friends.


    Therefore, it is easy for the three mothers to find too many common languages ??from their daughters.


    For example, some methods for the daughter to comb her hair, how to buy some clothes for her daughter, and what kind of cream should the child use, always talk about the child, the three mothers really have too much to say topic.


    Yuan Mei was also a little ashamed and said: "Oh, I can''t always be by Fai Fei''s side. Sometimes I really feel sorry for Fai Fei."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Don''t think so, Faey is a sensible child, she can understand you."


    Li Feier suddenly felt sad: "I will be separated from Xixi soon."


    Yuan Mei was a little strange: "Why?"


    Li Feier reiterated that she was invited by the provincial TV station to host and plan a program in the province.


    Yuan Mei said seriously: "This is a major event, and we really have to go. We want to set an example for our daughter to be self-reliant, but you are only going to the provincial capital. In fact, it is convenient to go home. Now the domestic transportation is so convenient."


    Su Ruoxi said: "No, you can come back every week from now on, spend a weekend with your daughter, or ask Dad Xixi to take Xixi to see you, maybe we can drive together and go to the provincial city to see you for fun. It��s not far in fact."


    Being comforted by the two mothers, Li Fei''er also felt that she really didn''t need to worry too much.


    After all, I was only going to the provincial capital, and it was indeed not very far from home.


    The three mothers got together to chat, and the three fathers were responsible for bringing their daughters to eat snacks.


    From the snacks of the three girls, it can be seen that the relationship between them and their father is different.


    Both Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei will give their father a taste.


    Chen Yaofei even asked her father to take a bite first.


    When Yang Xiaoxi came here, he clearly warned his father not to steal food.


    Yang Zhiyi was so direct by his daughter that he had a sense of "community death" exposure. He couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Do you think about Dad that way? When does Dad steal your snacks?"


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed her mouth and said, "Eat it. You ate a lot of the biscuits that Father Feng gave me before when you were writing a book at night."


    Yang Zhiyi explained in an instant helplessness: "Dad was okay at that time. There was no inspiration in the evening, and then my mother didn''t let Dad smoke. Then Dad could only eat something, and cook supper to worry about waking you and mother, so he could only eat a few quietly. One of your little cookies."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "But you didn''t tell me after you ate it, it was stolen."


    The daily bickering between the father and daughter of the Yang family also amused Feng Yifan and Chen Jianming.


    But in the end, the father and daughter still turned their fights into jade.


    Yang Xiaoxi, like Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, gave his father a taste of his own snacks.


    After giving the dad a taste, the three little girls again held their snacks, left their father''s side, and ran over to give their mother a taste of their snacks.


    Such an afternoon was spent in the laughter of the three families sitting and chatting together.


    Until four o''clock in the afternoon, three little girls from UU reading were going to go to dance class.


    Naturally, everyone accompanies the little girl to the dance class, and also makes room for Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong to continue to prepare the dishes that will open tomorrow with the chefs in the back kitchen.


    Before leaving, Chen Jianming said, "Chef Feng, we are all looking forward to tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, I am also looking forward to your visit tomorrow."


    The three little girls waved goodbye to Feng Yifan: "Bye bye, Dad (Dad Feng)."


    Feng Yifan also waved goodbye at the door: "Bye bye, study hard."


    The little girls immediately agreed in unison: "Okay."


    As he watched the group go away, Feng Yifan returned to the restaurant with his father-in-law, locked the front door of the restaurant, called the people back from the next door, and continued to prepare the dishes for tomorrow.

 v2 Chapter 801： Father-in-law and aunt

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    When Su Liancheng drove to the school in the small town, to his surprise, Pei Caiyun was already waiting for him at the school gate.


    After getting out of the car, Su Liancheng looked at Pei Caiyun and asked, "Aunt Caiyun, my mother?"


    Pei Caiyun waved her hand: "Your mother knows that you will come, so she asked me to wait for you here and tell you that she won''t go. She feels like she has no face to meet her brother and doesn''t want to be with your father. Sit and eat together."


    Su Liancheng said quickly, "Aunt Caiyun, would you like me to meet my mother?"


    Pei Caiyun shook her head: "No, your mother doesn''t want to see anyone now."


    Su Liancheng felt helpless and could only say again, "But this time, my uncle asked me to pick up my mother."


    Pei Caiyun said: "Your mother knows, your mother knows that your uncle asked you to pick her up, and that your uncle has forgiven her, but your mother doesn''t want to forgive herself, so she doesn''t want to go back. You should go back."


    Having said that, Pei Caiyun took out three more letters.


    "Here are three letters, one is for you and Mei Ru, one is for your uncle, and the other is for Feng Yifan. You can take them home."


    Such a result was really something that Su Liancheng didn''t expect.


    He originally thought that his mother had put everything down. This time he came to pick her up and let her and uncle talk openly, and all grievances and grievances could meet and laugh.


    But he never expected that his mother would have refused the invitation of his uncle.


    Seeing Su Liancheng standing at the door, Pei Caiyun didn''t want to leave.


    She can only say again: "Liancheng, you should understand your mother. Now that it is such a result, don''t you want your mother to retain her last bit of pride?"


    Upon hearing such words, Su Liancheng finally understood that he couldn''t speak his mother well.


    But he still didn''t give up, but said, "Aunt Caiyun, should I call my uncle and them here? I have to at least tell them, right?"


    Pei Caiyun nodded: "Okay, you can hit it."


    Su Liancheng took out his cell phone and quickly dialed Feng Yifan''s number.


    Feng Yifan, who was busy receiving the call, was also a little surprised at his aunt''s response.


    Feng Yifan never thought that his aunt would actually refuse the invitation.


    After hesitating, Feng Yifan called out his father-in-law alone and told him the matter. Then he handed the phone to his father-in-law, hoping that his father-in-law could help persuade.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s narration, Su Jinrong looked at the mobile phone handed to him, but he waved his hand.


    "No matter, your aunt has her pride. We should still respect her last pride and let Liancheng come back first. I will call your aunt privately later to see if she is willing to answer it. "


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan hesitated and asked, "Dad, is this really okay?"


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, you go, I''ll call."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to tell his father-in-law''s decision to his brother-in-law, and asked the brother-in-law to drive away first, but instead of coming back directly, he could wait in the town.


    When Su Liancheng heard the news, he also agreed: "Okay, I get it."


    Pei Caiyun watched Su Liancheng hang up the phone, and then came over and said that he would not leave first, and would wait in the town until tomorrow morning to return.


    Pei Caiyun was also a little surprised. She originally thought that Su Liancheng would let his mother answer the phone.


    Seeing the expression on Pei Caiyun''s face, Su Liancheng could only say, "My uncle called my mother directly."


    Pei Caiyun understood, nodded and said: "Okay, you stay in the town for the night, do you want me to arrange a place for you?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "You are welcome, Aunt Caiyun, I''m going to live in the ancestral house."


    Pei Caiyun said, "Well, it''s okay. Your mother will clean up every few days. It''s also very clean, but it''s a bit cold at night in the mountains. Remember to take out the bedding and cover it."


    Su Liancheng agreed to turn into the car and left the school first.


    Su Lanxin, who was hiding in the school and did not show up, also quickly received a call from Su Jinrong.


    She hesitated for a long time while holding the phone, and finally got the call.


    Without waiting for Su Jinrong over there to speak, Su Lanxin said first: "Don''t assume the posture of a winner, pity me here, and don''t persuade me anymore. I won''t go. No matter how good your son-in-law is, I won''t. go with."


    Su Jinrong seems to have expected her sister to **** talk, and even expected her sister might say something?


    After listening to Su Lanxin''s words, Su Jinrong couldn''t help laughing on the phone.


    Su Lanxin was a little bit angry when she heard the laughter on the other side of the phone.


    "Laughs, it''s funny, isn''t it? Yes, you are the last winner now. I am the loser. I was rebellious at the beginning and even dragged my father''s apprentices to betray him. Then I came back and forced you to hand it over. The old plaque caused you to have a stroke.


    So I am a wicked person, and now I can be regarded as having a retribution for evil, and I don''t need you to pity me. "


    After listening to his sister, Su Jinrong put aside his smile, and did not speak with earnestness. Instead, he talked like a friend.


    "It is impossible to say that I have never hated you. The first time I hated you was when you left Su Ji with the seniors. It was when my father died and I needed someone to support Su Ji. I think It is you that prevents me from pursuing my ideals, and I hate you.


    The second time I hate you, you came back proudly and came to Su Ji to show off your power, and even yelled that I don��t deserve to have the old plaque. My incompetence should cover the old plaque. You should hand over the old plaque. The plaque revives its former glory. "


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong paused for a while, and then smiled and said, "I can''t cook anymore. I need to sit in a wheelchair every day. I just sit in the wheelchair and think about it, and found that what you said seems to be correct. "


    Su Lanxin was also a little surprised when she listened on the phone, but she remained silent.


    Su Jinrong continued: "I really didn''t recognize myself. I was really like what you said. I don''t have the ability to rejuvenate the old plaque. I suddenly felt that I should thank you. You came back to make me recognize. Clean yourself."


    Su Lanxin couldn''t help but say when she heard this: "Come less, hate me is hate me, don''t be so hypocritical."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Hahaha, this is my sister, Su Lanxin who refuses to admit defeat."


    Su Lanxin said again: "If you say these are useless, I won''t go."


    Su Jinrong said: "I know, I don''t want to persuade you to come."


    Su Lanxin fell silent on the phone, and Su Jinrong went down and said, "I''m not trying to persuade you to come here. I just want to have a chat with you.


    do you know? Now that I see Yifan, I finally understand what a real genius is. It turns out that there are really other people in this world who can surpass our father. Their talent and creativity are us. The gap that cannot be filled. "


    Su Jinrong suddenly asked, "I think, in your group company, there should be people who specialize in designing dishes, right?"


    Su Lanxin stunned and responded: "Yes, Chen Wei has done it before, but then we all organized a team to brainstorm and design dishes, considering the taste, presentation, and nutrition, and finally design a dish."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, nowadays top restaurants should be like this, there will be so many professionals to do dish research and development.


    But do you know? Yifan was able to complete the research and development of the dishes himself, and the young people he has found now have such a dream. When Yifan gathers with them, I can watch them show that talent with my own eyes. "


    Su Lanxin hesitated and asked, "You mean, did Feng Yifan design the dishes in the western restaurant this time?"


    Su Jinrong replied: "Yes, some of the dishes have been adjusted to incorporate some of the designs of the young people he has found."


    After chatting, the two chatted about the design of various dishes in Feng Yifan''s Western Restaurant.


    Before she knew it, Su Lanxin''s curiosity was aroused.


    In chatting with Su Jinrong, Su Jinrong would always exaggerate some dishes, but he didn''t go into details to make it very clear, which naturally made Su Lanxin''s heart full of curiosity.


    While talking, Su Lanxin couldn''t help but wonder, what do those dishes look like? What does it taste like?


    Thinking about it this way, Su Lanxin''s heart naturally began to shake.


    Su Jinrong probably guessed that his sister should have been moved, and he stopped talking in good time.


    "Yifan really has the talent to become top chefs, coupled with their respect for tradition, I believe that Yifan will definitely be better than what we do."


    Having said this, Su Jinrong finally asked: "Are you still not coming now?"


    Without waiting for Su Lanxin''s answer, Su Jinrong said directly: "Yes, I forgot to tell you. When Ruoxi was on her birthday, something went wrong, so she didn''t give Ruoxi a good birthday. This time Yifan is going to be the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow. Festival, give Ruoxi a birthday.


    If you want to come, remember to prepare a gift for Ruoxi. In other words, you are also an aunt, so don''t be too rude. "


    After saying this, Su Jinrong refused to give Su Lanxin another chance to speak, he said directly: "Okay, I have to go to work, so let''s talk about it."


    Su Lanxin just wanted to open her mouth to say something, but the phone was already hung up.


    Su Lanxin fell into a trapped state for a while listening to the sound of the phone hanging up.


    After a long time, she calmed down and was a little annoyed: "Hang up the phone? Just hang up the phone like this? Really, I really thought I would definitely go, right? Huh, I won''t go."


    At this moment, Su Lanxin looked a lot like a little girl playing tricks, even smashing her mobile phone on the bed.


    Before long, Pei Caiyun came in from outside.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that Big Brother moved you?"


    Su Lanxin raised her head to look at Pei Caiyun and said, "How could it be possible that Su Jinrong has been clumsy and tongue-tied for most of his life, how could he persuade me?"


    After hearing Su Lanxin''s words, Pei Caiyun suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, do you know that your duplicity is as cute as when you were young."


    Su Lanxin glared at Pei Caiyun: "Why are you duplicity?"


    Pei Caiyun said: "In fact, you can go if you want to. Anyway, everyone is relatives, and you and your eldest brother are brothers and sisters. There is no need to be in a state of incompatibility."


    Su Lanxin hurriedly said: "I didn''t want to stay out of touch with him."


    Pei Caiyun said, "So, if you should go, let''s go together."


    Su Lanxin looked at Pei Caiyun, thought for a while and asked, "You want to go too?"


    Pei Caiyun smiled and said, "Yes, go and see, what kind of food can you make with a son-in-law who is so praised by your elder brother?"


    Su Lanxin said helplessly, "Well, then go."


    Pei Caiyun thought for a while and said, "By the way, can we bring Xiaohong and Xiaoxia together?"


    Su Lanxin immediately said: "Of course I want to bring it. We will definitely not be back on the day we go. If we don''t bring the two of them, we will all leave. Who will cook for their two children?"


    Pei Caiyun asked, "Will it be bad?"


    Su Lanxin said: "Why, there are children on Yifan too, not only the girls of Yifan and Ruoxi, but also many children, Xiaohong and Xiaoxia can play with those children."


    Pei Caiyun still hesitated: "But, are those kids willing to take Xiaohong and Xiaoxia to play?"


    Su Lanxin said: "Don''t worry, if sure, I will be willing to play together."


    Pei Caiyun asked curiously: "Why are you so sure?"


    Su Lanxin smiled confidently and said: "Because I know Ruoruo''s personality is like that, and I think Ruoruo''s personality is very similar to mine."


    Pei Caiyun nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll talk to Xiaohong and Xiaoxia."


    Su Lanxin said again: "You call Su Liancheng by the way and ask him to pick us up tomorrow morning."


    Pei Caiyun turned around and asked, "Aren''t we leaving now?"


    Su Lanxin said: "It''s too late to go there now. We will leave tomorrow morning. Anyway, Su Liancheng has a car and can take us with him."


    Pei Caiyun nodded: "Okay, then do that."


    Xiaohong and Xiaoxia of the two populations are two resident students in Pei Caiyun''s school.


    The two girls were from poor families and their homes were far away from the school, so Pei Caiyun arranged to live in the school.


    In this way, the burden on the girl''s family is also reduced.


    The family of the two girls simply pulled away and went to work.


    So if Su Lanxin and Pei Caiyun both left, there would be no one in the school to cook for the two children, so they simply took the two children with them.


    Among them, Xiaohong is in the fifth grade, and Xiaoxia is in the third grade.


    Su Liancheng drove back to the ancestral house. UU Reading just got out of the car and went into the house to clean up, and received a call from Pei Caiyun.


    "Really? Aunt Caiyun, my mother is willing to go?"


    "Oh, there are two more kids to bring? Yes, yes, my car can be seated, you can rest assured, I will arrange it there, and promise to let the two kids, you and my mother, live in the evening. Okay, I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Liancheng was also in a good mood, and quickly called Feng Yifan to report the good news.


    Feng Yifan had not told his father-in-law when he got the news, but his father-in-law had already guessed the result.


    "Your aunt is willing to come, right?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Dad, what did you say to your aunt?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Secret, anyway, just want to come."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Yes, just be willing to come."

 v2 Chapter 2： Didnt write it out

    As soon as he entered the restaurant and saw Shi Jiahui and the others were carefully practicing against the recipe, Su Jinrong reached out to stop Feng Yifan who was about to speak.


    "Be quiet, don''t disturb them, let them do it seriously."


    Feng Yifan escorted his father-in-law into the door lightly. When Weng and Son-in-law entered, they stood at the door, quietly watching Shi Jiahui and the others in the back kitchen work hard to complete the dishes.


    Catherine said, "Is the grouper okay?"


    Tom immediately responded: "Yes."


    Catherine asked again: "Where is the hazelnut juice?"


    Shi Jiahui replied: "It''s okay."


    Catherine said immediately: "Okay, ready to set the plate."


    Following this, several people quickly began to prepare for the presentation.


    The first is the fried grouper meat, then some turquoise vegetables are garnished, and finally the hazel jam juice is poured on it to complete the plate.


    After the completion, several people breathed a sigh of relief. Such a dish is really troublesome.


    This dish of hazelnut pan-fried grouper is the main dish of Feng Yifan''s two set meals and the Haiwei Hexian set meal.


    The main dishes in the two set meals can be said to be the difficulties in the two sets.


    Like the beef tenderloin in another main course, this pan-fried grouper is also very sophisticated in terms of heat control. It is necessary to ensure that the surface of the coking layer is fried, and the fish cannot be completely fried. Instead, it must be fried. After cooking, slowly steam the fish inside.


    In this way, after some trimming, the skin can be crispy, while the internal fish flesh is tender and juicy.


    The beef tenderloin is the same as in another main course.


    That portion of beef tenderloin is also to be fried on the surface with the coking layer, and placed in a constant temperature state, and the inside is slowly steamed with the remaining temperature, so that the internal gravy can be locked.


    It can be said that the two main dishes that are also fried are really a great test of the cooking level.


    Even after seeing Feng Yifan''s demonstration, this dish is very difficult for Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    As for Chen Xu and Luo Yu, they didn''t even dare to try. The two did not have the confidence to control the heat so well.


    Catherine was because she had cooked the main course with Feng Yifan many times when she was in the Perovence restaurant. She is very good at controlling the heat, so when a few people cook the main course together, Catherine is responsible for the important frying part.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law didn''t say anything, and quietly watched them finish the setting.


    When several people were about to try it, Feng Yifan spoke suddenly.


    "Stop, Catherine, you can''t make this fish."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads together and saw that Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong had already entered. They hurriedly greeted Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong together: "Hello Chef, Hello Uncle Rong."


    Feng Yifan walked over and reached for a pair of knives and forks, and then sliced ??the plated fish.


    After he sliced ??the fish, everyone saw the cross section and immediately understood the problem.


    There are still some parts of the fish inside that are not fully cooked.


    Feng Yifan dropped his knife and fork and said, "You have a step that is completely wrong, and that is the process of � this piece of fish. When frying, you must fry the coking layer on all four sides, and then put it aside. You can cut it in advance, but put it aside completely."


    Upon hearing these words, Catherine immediately realized the problem: "Sorry chef."


    Su Jinrong did not make Feng Yifan angry, but said: "Don''t worry, you must do it step by step."


    After listening to his father-in-law speaking, he knew that his father-in-law didn''t want to get angry with everyone casually, and Feng Yifan also suppressed the anger that he was going to spray.


    "You are just beginning to try, so a little mistake can be forgiven, but you must remember the mistakes you made, and try to reduce such problems in the future."


    After Feng Yifan finished his lesson, Su Jinrong stood up at the right time and said: "Well, don��t worry, we still have five or six days to open. These days, everyone prepares well. I believe it is easier to make it as long as you master the heat. After all, everyone They are not newbies."


    Su Jinrong was right about this. The reason why Feng Yifan dared to open the business so quickly is because everyone is not a novice.


    Apart from Chen Xu and Luo Yu, Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Hans and Tom are all top chefs.


    Including Ma Xiaolong, who is busy in Lin''s shop, he can actually say that he has mastered the dishes on Feng Yifan''s menu.


    Maybe in some details, Ma Xiaolong still needs to work hard.


    But when it comes to the progress of the dishes, Ma Xiaolong is definitely the fastest.


    Behind this is Ma Xiaolong''s own talent, and more is the result of Ma Xiaolong''s hard practice with Lin Ruifeng after closing the door every night.


    While Ma Xiaolong was practicing on his own, he also taught Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng instead of Feng Yifan.


    Especially after teaching Ning Cheng a lot of things, he is now making rapid progress.


    Therefore, with this effort, Ma Xiaolong has roughly mastered Feng Yifan''s menu for western restaurants.


    At least he has been able to prepare the dishes completely and roughly meet Feng Yifan''s standards.


    In comparison, Shi Jiahui and Catherine are slightly weaker in talent, and they still have not been able to master them very well, and they still need to continue to practice hard.


    As for Chen Xu and Luo Yu, now they can only finish the last dessert.


    As well as some other dishes that are not very skill-testing.


    As for the main course, Chen Xu and Luo Yu are not able to cook yet.


    After his father-in-law finished speaking, Feng Yifan put the scrapped piece of fish aside, and then said to everyone: "Okay, think about the mistakes you made, and start making the next one."


    Then, Feng Yifan let his father-in-law be here, while he went out through the back door and ran to the Lin''s shop.


    After entering the door, seeing the three people in the back kitchen all busy, Feng Yifan still called Ning Cheng out.


    After Ning Cheng came out, Feng Yifan said, "You go to the western restaurant now and enter through the back door. There are some scraps of ingredients over there. You can use those ingredients and make a staff meal for everyone in the evening. Remember, tonight we Everyone eats this staff meal you made."


    Ning Cheng was stunned after hearing this: "Huh? Everyone will eat the meal I cooked tonight?"


    Not to mention that Ning Cheng was surprised, Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi were also very surprised.


    Especially Yang Zhiyi asked: "Could it be that we and our children also want to eat tonight?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, our dinner tonight will be given to Ning Cheng. What he does and what we eat. After such a long time, if he still can''t make a single meal, then he should be with my dad. gone back."


    Feng Jiandong heard this and said quickly: "Yifan, can''t you teach me well?"


    Feng Yifan looked serious: "Dad, everyone has the first time. Ning Cheng hasn''t taken the first step for so long. This is not right. If I continue to let him learn like this, then it is for him. Irresponsible, I have to give him this pressure."


    Feng Jiandong listened to his son''s words, and saw that his son''s firm gaze was nothing to say.


    Ning Cheng hesitated, and finally summoned the courage to say, "Okay, Master, I will do it well."


    Feng Yifan reminded one last sentence: "There are experts in the western restaurant, you can ask everyone, remember, sometimes it is not a shame to ask others with an humility."


    Ning Cheng nodded: "Good master, I''m going."


    After Ning Cheng went out, Feng Yifan looked at his father and Yang Zhiyi.


    "Dad, don��t think I��m too cruel. I think sometimes, it takes a little bit of persecution to stimulate their potential. Otherwise, Ning Cheng may always be a helper in the Lin��s shop. He can��t Become a real cook."


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "Well, there is nothing wrong with doing this. Since Ning Cheng has worshipped you as a teacher, then you are responsible to him."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little worried: "If you let Ning Cheng cook for us tonight, can he really do it?"


    Feng Yifan patted Yang Zhiyi on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, there is my father-in-law there, as well as the elder sister and Catherine, Ning Cheng must be able to be guided."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Well, I can rest assured that there are so many chefs here."


    Then he asked a little strangely: "Then what are you doing now?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the two busy apprentices in the Lin''s shop and said, "Of course I am here to help. Haven''t you seen that the inside is already very busy?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Indeed, there are more and more guests inside, and I feel that Xiaolin and Xiaoma are really too busy."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Sister Zhao is also very busy."


    Feng Yifan rolled up his sleeves, went to put on the chef''s uniform, and then carefully washed his hands and said: "Okay, I''ll go inside, Dad, you and Yang Zhiyi are here to wait for the children to come."


    After that, Feng Yifan put on the chef''s hat, and then stepped into the back kitchen of the Lin''s shop.


    The addition of Feng Yifan immediately speeded up the meal.


    As bystanders, Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi understood Feng Yifan''s true ability at this time.


    If you want to talk about cooking, it is naturally that Feng Yifan is the most powerful in this group.


    But what Feng Yifan brings to everyone is not only the cooking skills. What makes him superior to everyone is that he has a general ability to coordinate.


    He will assign everyone''s tasks so that the efficiency of the back kitchen will immediately increase.


    Originally, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Zhao Daxia, who looked unusually busy in the Lin''s shop, quickly solved the cumbersome tasks at hand after Feng Yifan showed up for adjustment tasks.


    The long line in front can also be quickly resolved, and the mess in the shop is slowly improved.


    When Feng Jiandong and Yang Zhiyi watched together, they also deeply felt Feng Yifan''s ability.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn��t help saying: ��Uncle Feng, Yifan��s ability to plan is really too strong. No matter how busy he is, he can always solve it easily through his planning, and everyone does not seem to know how to do it. It''s hard work, it''s really amazing."


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "Yes, Yifan''s ability is indeed amazing."


    Yang Zhiyi went on to say: "This may be what he really learned in the past few years abroad, right?"


    Feng Jiandong shook his head: "I''m really not very clear about this, but from some of his experiences abroad, he feels that it may indeed have something to do with his current planning ability."


    Yang Zhiyi added: ��I think it��s because he is abroad and has always been the head chef in the back kitchen, responsible for these planning tasks, so he can always grasp the busy points, and according to each person��s special advantages, Everything is planned."


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "This should be correct."


    When Feng Yifan was busy in the Lin''s shop, Ning Cheng had already arrived at the western restaurant and entered the western restaurant through the back door.


    After entering the door, Ning Cheng saw that everyone was busy, and he also explained his origin.


    After hearing Ning Cheng''s origins, Tom immediately handed him the obsolete materials.


    Ning Cheng looked at the obsolete materials and all kinds of leftovers in front of him, and he was really a little bit helpless.


    Just when Ning Cheng was a little helpless, Su Jinrong came to him.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think there is no way?"


    Ning Cheng was a little embarrassed to say clearly at first, but thinking of what Master had said before he came, he still frankly replied: "Master, I, I really don''t know what to do."


    Su Jinrong said: "Since your master asked you to cook dinner, then look at these materials, what do you think you can do?"


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and asked, "Master, I have been learning fried rice from Brother Lin and Brother Ma recently. I think maybe I can only cook rice now."


    Su Jinrong looked at it as waste fish, some hazel jam juice on it, and some scrapped mushroom chicken.


    He smiled and said, "Well, it''s okay. There is fish here, which can be used to make seafood fried rice, or mushrooms and chicken can be used to make mushroom chicken fried rice.


    But, I think you should use your imagination, for example, can you use these sauces, there are some other leftovers on UUreading ?


    Maybe we can make some more baked rice? "


    Under Su Jinrong''s guidance, Ning Cheng gradually had some thoughts in his heart.


    "Master, can you make fried rice and some baked rice at the same time? Or you can put these ingredients together and bake them separately and add some cheese?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yes, if you have such an idea, then you can try it."


    Shi Jiahui heard it and said, "Well, baked rice and fried rice are both okay, and you don''t have to limit it to rice, maybe you can use it for noodles?"


    Catherine also offered suggestions: "There are also some shellfish, which can actually be made with seafood spaghetti."


    Hans asked Catherine to help translate: "Seafood can also be baked with cheese, because it has already been processed, and it is as delicious as baked noodles with cheese."


    After these suggestions, Ning Cheng also had a general direction and decided to use waste food and leftovers.


    He makes fried rice that he is still good at now, and he also tries to make some baked rice and some baked noodles.


    Su Jinrong was next to him, watching Ning Cheng try and work hard by himself, and from time to time he would give some opinions so that Ning Cheng could make all the supper safely.


    Others, while cooking their own dishes, will also give Ning Cheng some advice.


    It��s because everyone knows very well that cooking the staff meal for the first time is very important to Ning Cheng. If it is done well, it can increase his self-confidence. If it is not done well, it may also hit him. So everyone will give some advice as much as possible, or quietly help.


    ...


    Recommend a big guy''s book: "Old God Dominates" The big guy claims to be the "Famous Mountain Car God of Autumn". And he is a fiercely updated boss, no thunder and no depression, everyone who likes this kind of "Cthulhu" element can join in. ?div

 v2 Chapter 802： Zhuang Zhebin visits the ancient street again

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Except for Su Lanxin''s little episode, the other guests invited by Feng Yifan have already rushed to Huaicheng from various places one after another.


    Because it happened to be in time for the Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhuang Daozhong brought his little great-grandson Zhuang Zhebin with him this time.


    Of course, after half a year, Zhuang Zhebin came back this time, and he no longer had the publicity he had before, and he became a lot more mature, and at the same time he grew a little longer.


    However, after Zhuang Daozhong arrived in Huaicheng, there were still some people from the culinary association. And I want to meet with the local catering association, so I can''t go directly to Su Ji this time.


    After Zhuang Zhebin met some people with his grandfather, he still couldn''t sit still, and suggested to his grandfather that he should go to the restaurant first.


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard the suggestion, he also smiled and said: "Okay, here are your elders. You won''t be comfortable here. If you want to go, you can go there first. By the way, don''t forget to talk to you. Master Fan said, he wants to reserve a table for us."


    Zhuang Zhebin responded: "Grandpa, don''t worry, Master Uncle will keep one for you if he doesn''t keep it for anyone."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Okay, you go."


    Zhuang Zhebin finally left, he was also excited when he walked out of the room.


    He went directly outside the hotel to take a taxi and rushed to the ancient street.


    As soon as I got on the bus and said that he was going to the ancient street, the driver heard Zhuang Zhebin��s foreign accent and immediately said, "Is it going to Su Ji on the ancient street? Now Su Ji hasn''t opened yet, but I heard that after two days, Su Ji Remember that Chef Feng��s western restaurant is about to open."


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard the driver say this, he immediately thought it was very interesting, and he quickly asked: "So, Su Ji and Chef Feng are very famous?"


    The driver immediately said: "Of course, now you are in Huaicheng to inquire, who would not know Su Ji and Chef Feng?"


    Zhuang Zhebin then asked: "Master, can you tell me, Su Ji and Chef Feng, why are they so famous?"


    The driver immediately said, ��Why? Because Su Ji��s cooking is authentic, and Chef Feng��s cooking skills are great. Haven��t you watched those videos on the Internet? Chef Feng��s craftsmanship is almost nothing to say, even In our previous competition in Fujing Building, Chef Feng was a mentor."


    Zhuang Zhebin said: "I watched the online videos, but there are still reasons to be filmed. In fact, Chef Feng may not have such great craftsmanship, right?"


    Seeing the driver''s master immediately look at him from the rearview mirror, Zhuang Zhebin did not wait for the driver to speak, and said first: "What''s more, what''s the real taste? I haven''t eaten it, or it''s not easy to speak casually. Some dishes look beautiful and may not taste good. good to eat."


    The driver''s master suddenly became a little anxious: "You young child, how do you talk?"


    Then the driver''s master continued: "People, Chef Feng, he has real craftsmanship. Don��t say anything else, do you know what that old street was like before? Many locals don��t go there, now? The old street is us. This is the most famous night market attraction."


    Zhuang Zhebin said: "This may have something to do with the renovation of the old street, right?"


    The driver said: "It has nothing to do with that. It is because the old street has become popular, and there will be subsequent repairs. I can tell you that since the old street started to re-run Su Ji by Chef Feng, the business has quickly recovered, and it is very Hot."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked again: "But I heard that Chef Feng returned from abroad. It didn''t take long. In such a short time, where can the ancient street become popular?"


    The driver''s master continued: "So this is Chef Feng''s ability. They are really good at craftsmanship."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked: "Master, have you ever eaten?"


    The driver''s master immediately said: "Of course I have eaten, not to tell you. I specially took my family to the ancient street and went to Su Ji to eat once."


    Zhuang Zhebin was immediately curious: "Then you went before the old street was repaired?"


    The driver''s master said: "Of course, after the renovation of the old street, Su Ji has not opened."


    Zhuang Zhebin continued to ask: "Then what do you think of Su Ji''s dishes?"


    The driver''s master started to reminisce while driving, and then said, "The color, smell, and taste are really the same. The key is that each dish is very distinctive and completely different from those outside restaurants."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked again: "What if it compares with Fujinglou?"


    The driver''s master laughed: "Hahaha, Fujinglou? Little brother, let me tell you that people in Huaicheng know that Fujinglou and Dexinglou used to be a flowery place. Except for wedding banquets, they were just to deceive foreigners.


    However, I heard that Fu Jing Lou was acquired by Chef Feng later, and now the chef has also changed it. It is said that Fu Jing Lou tastes very good now. "


    Zhuang Zhebin asked: "Master, what about the Dexing Building you are talking about?"


    The driver''s master waved his hand: "Dexing Building is not working anymore. Dexing Building invited the chef who walked from Fujing Building to be the chef. First, he will cook some old dishes.


    Later, the chef simply copied the menu of the previous Fujing Building, but he couldn''t produce the taste designed by Chef Feng. I am afraid that it is going to be dying now. "


    Zhuang Zhebin thought it was really interesting to chat with a taxi driver along the way.


    From the driver''s master, he really knows a lot.


    There are people in Huaicheng''s views on Gujie, Su Ji, and Feng Yifan, as well as the current situation of some powerful restaurants in the catering industry in Huaicheng.


    According to the driver''s master, temporarily in the new business district, business is okay because young people gather.


    However, when Feng Yifan''s western restaurant and Su Ji open one after another, some young people over there will also be attracted to the ancient streets.


    The taxi driver sighed: "Little brother, now you ask the locals in Huaicheng, whether they are young or old, they will recommend you to go to the ancient street.


    Let me tell you, for so many years, we have always missed the atmosphere of the old street.


    However, after the development of the new urban area, the ancient streets were once in decline, and the atmosphere that used to be there is no longer there.


    However, since the appearance of Chef Feng and the taste of the past was made in Su Ji, the atmosphere of the old street has gradually returned to its former appearance. "


    Zhuang Zhebin heard something incredible: "Is it so magical?"


    The driver''s master said: "Don''t believe it, you will feel it when you get to the place."


    Speaking of this, seeing that it was almost here, the driver''s master suddenly said: "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that Chef Feng''s restaurant will be open for a trial tomorrow, and his snack shop will not open today."


    Zhuang Zhebin smiled and said, "Well, I know."


    When he got to the place, Zhuang Zhebin paid the car and got off after saying goodbye to the driver.


    When he stood at the corner of the ancient street and glanced at the ancient street ahead, he immediately understood the atmosphere in the driver''s mouth.


    The restored old street basically retains its original appearance, except that the floor tiles, walls, and shop signs have been renovated.


    The so-called atmosphere of the driver''s master is the very unique antique flavor on the ancient street.


    When walking on the ancient street, it will give people a feeling of returning to the ancient market.


    Although there is no such kind of street stalls, the shops of every family give people a very quaint feeling, especially the various signs hanging at the door of the shop, they also have that kind of feeling.


    But this is not the key. The key lies in the ancient streets where you can buy very simple things.


    For example, when you enter the east side, the shops on both sides sell a variety of pastries and snacks, which are relatively unpretentious and may not be seen on the streets.


    If you walk all the way to the other side of the street, you will see many shops that are rare in other places.


    For example, a wine shop that sells rice wine, a shop that sells pottery, and a shop that sells some handicrafts.


    These shops on the key street are different from other tourist attractions in that the things they sell here are really handmade, not like many scenic spots in China, which basically rely on outsourcing for processing, or purchase finished products and sell them at stalls.


    This gives people a very real and interesting feeling.


    Walking on the ancient street is really pleasant.


    Zhuang Zhebin followed the flow of people and now walked down the ancient street.


    This trip to the old street also made Zhuang Zhebin find it very interesting. By the way, he also bought some gadgets from his childhood, such as sugar people, such as handmade clay dolls.


    When Zhuang Zhebin bought it, he also took a lot of photos and sent it to his circle of friends.


    When he posted the photo to Moments, many people in his Moments asked him where he went.


    Zhuang Zhebin immediately recommended it to his friends in Beijing.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect there to be such an interesting place?"


    "Yes, there are such clay dolls, it''s really interesting."


    "There are sugar people."


    "It''s the kind of sugar man who blows and paints maltose. This one is really interesting."


    "Wow, such an old shop is really rare."


    "And the buildings everywhere are all gray tiles and white walls, which are really beautiful."


    ...


    Seeing that it has caused a lot of repercussions in the circle of friends, Zhuang Zhebin quickly began to promote it in the circle of friends, and called on everyone to come and play when they have time.


    "This is Huaicheng in Jiangsu Province. You can come and play during the holidays. This is a very famous ancient street in Huaicheng. I tell you, this ancient street will open two great restaurants soon.


    Hey, I''m going to eat at one of them tomorrow. I will show you what a world-class chef is. "


    After posting this circle of friends and aroused everyone''s curiosity, Zhuang Zhebin decisively stopped looking.


    He also touched the alley behind the ancient street and spent a long time in the alley to find Su Ji''s back door.


    Due to the renovation of the old street, the back alleys in the back were repainted. In fact, the back door of every store is now the same.


    Therefore, Zhuang Zhebin just touched the back door of Su Ji based on his previous memory.


    After knocking on the back door of Su Ji, Zhuang Zhebin was a little strange that no one came to open the door for himself? There was even no movement at all in the door, as if no one was there.


    Zhuang Zhebin is a bit confused, could it be that he has found the wrong place?


    When he didn''t know what to do, the door next door opened, and Ning Cheng probed out from the inside and saw Zhuang Zhebin probe his head at the back door of Su Ji, and he immediately yelled at him unceremoniously.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing at the door?"


    Zhuang Zhebin turned his head, and after seeing Ning Cheng, he thought about it and walked over to Ning Cheng again.


    Then he passed Ning Cheng and glanced inside.


    However, Ning Cheng blocked him and refused to show him.


    Zhuang Zhebin didn''t see it very clearly, so he said to Ning Cheng politely, "Excuse me, is Su Ji next door? Why doesn''t it seem that there is anyone?"


    Ning Cheng looked at Zhuang Zhebin and asked, "Who are you?"


    Zhuang Zhebin said: "I am a friend of Su Ji next door."


    Ning Cheng is even more strange: "Friend? What is your name?"


    Zhuang Zhebin replied: "My name is Zhuang Zhebin. I am really a friend of Su Ji next door. My grandfather is Su Ji''s uncle."


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and muttered, "Su Ji''s uncle? Didn''t I hear the master say any uncle?"


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin looked up at Ning Cheng and asked, "Who are you? Are you Feng Yifan''s apprentice?"


    Ning Cheng nodded: "Yes, you kid, how can you call me Master''s name directly?"


    Zhuang Zhebin hurriedly said: "Oh, yes, I''m sorry, I should be called my uncle, but I can also call him the teacher''s uncle, my grandfather is Su Ji''s teacher''s uncle, so I must be called Feng Feng. Uncle Chef."


    Ning Cheng finally remembered: "Oh, your surname is Zhuang? Is it Grandpa Zhuang?"


    Zhuang Zhebin nodded: "Yes, my grandfather is Zhuang Daozhong."


    Ning Cheng said, "Then come in."


    Ning Cheng let the door open and Zhuang Zhebin in.


    After Zhuang Zhebin entered the door and saw the various decorations inside, he exclaimed: "Wow, is the Western restaurant of Uncle Master here?"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Jiahui stretched her head to look from the front.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It turned out to be Zhuang Zhebin."


    Zhuang Zhebin saw Shi Jiahui and hurriedly shouted: "Hello, Auntie."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Okay, come in, where is your grandfather?"


    Zhuang Zhebin was washing his hands, putting on an apron and a hat, while saying: "My grandfather must be very busy here, and he came with people from the Culinary Association, so the group of old men is discussing things, I will first coming."


    Zhuang Zhebin put on his apron, hat, and washed his hands before he officially entered the back kitchen of the western restaurant.


    Seeing the open kitchen, Zhuang Zhebin was also a little surprised: "Wow, it''s really beautiful here."


    Looking around, Zhuang Zhebin said, "I told my dad before that we should turn the kitchen of the restaurant into an open style, so that it can attract a lot of customers."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yifan said directly: "Your large restaurant is not suitable. This can only be a small restaurant. If it is a large-scale restaurant, such a format will not work. Don''t make random ideas."


    Hearing the voice, Zhuang Zhebin saw Feng Yifan.


    "Hahaha, uncle, can I call you Master Uncle now?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, you should have called me Senior Uncle, after all, in terms of seniorityYour dad is my senior."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked again: "Then, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    Feng Yifan put down his work and looked at Zhuang Zhebin a little strangely.


    "Why do you worship me as a teacher again?"


    Zhuang Zhebin hurriedly said: "I have always thought about it. I told you the last time I came here. I really want to learn how to cook with you. I want to stay in Su Ji and stay in your restaurant."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "It won''t work for the time being, you can finish your studies well."


    Zhuang Zhebin couldn''t help being disappointed, but he couldn''t help but replied, "Oh, I got it."


    But soon, the things in the back kitchen attracted Zhuang Zhebin, especially seeing the things everyone was busy with, which made him find it very interesting.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 806 Zhuang Zhebin visits the ancient street again (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 803： Know the dealer

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Zhuang Zhebin originally came here in advance to see if he could do it in Feng Yifan''s kitchen?


    But when he really entered the back kitchen, he saw the busy figure in the back kitchen, especially the way everyone was very serious, which really made him completely dare not even out of the air.


    The sense of oppression brought by that rigor made Zhuang Zhebin feel that he was very out of place in the back kitchen.


    Zhuang Zhebin looked at everyone''s busyness and saw their skillful handling of various ingredients.


    I really felt that compared to the people in the back kitchen, he was really a little baby who was illiterate at all.


    Everyone in the kitchen, they know what they need to do?


    And the most important thing is that their cooperation with each other is also very powerful.


    Although it is only processing the ingredients, I am making the final preparations for tomorrow''s cooking.


    But the serious state of everyone.


    Zhuang Zhebin was speechless and could only breathe carefully.


    Finally, when Feng Yifan saw that the treatment was basically the same, he clapped his hands and anxious everyone: "Okay, today, let''s go here and put all the ingredients in the warehouse, waiting for tomorrow we will make these things shine."


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaolong, Ning Cheng, Hans and Tom immediately began to take action.


    The four men quickly put things away and cleaned the back kitchen by the way.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhebin realized that it was unusually inappropriate to stand in the back kitchen. He could only exit through the back door first, and stood outside helplessly for a while.


    Feng Yifan left the matter to everyone, and let Shi Jiahui and Catherine help to watch, while he was carrying a snack for his daughter and was going to go out to the dance class to pick up her daughter.


    Just walked out of the back door and saw Zhuang Zhebin standing in the alley outside.


    Feng Yifan glanced back subconsciously, making sure that he was not dazzled.


    "Why did you run out?"


    Zhuang Zhebin said helplessly: "Uncle, I suddenly felt that I was a little uncomfortable inside. I felt that I couldn''t blend in with you at all, and I couldn''t keep up with your rhythm at all."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it, "Hahaha, do you feel the difference now?"


    Zhuang Zhebin can only nod his head: "Yes, the gap is a bit big."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then you still want to stay here and be my apprentice?"


    Zhuang Zhebin said without hesitation: "Of course I do."


    Feng Yifan asked directly: "You are not afraid, you stay here and can only be a lottery handyman?"


    Zhuang Zhebin opened his mouth when he heard this, but did not hesitate to respond.


    Feng Yifan continued: "You have to think clearly, if you stay, you may only have to do some serving dishes, and then wash and clean things with Ning Cheng in the back kitchen, or chores of cutting vegetables, because I am here. , You two are not qualified to cook for the time being."


    Zhuang Zhebin was really completely discouraged this time.


    He actually had a chance to cook in the back kitchen of his own restaurant.


    Moreover, in the back kitchen of his own restaurant, others are looking at the face of his grandfather, grandfather and father, and it is impossible to really let him do miscellaneous tasks.


    So for Zhuang Zhebin, he has never done many chores in the kitchen.


    Now he still knows very well if he stays in Feng Yifan''s restaurant.


    Then Feng Yifan will definitely not take care of him, and other people in the restaurant will not take care of him, so all he can do is to take care of him.


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin hesitated, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Zhuang Zhebin raised his head and asked strangely: "Where to go?"


    Feng Yifan lifted the dim sum in his hand and said, "Go and give our house Ruoruo dim sum."


    Zhuang Zhebin was still a little strange: "Give Ruoruo a snack? Will Ruoruo go to kindergarten today?"


    Last time, Zhuang Zhebin knew that Feng Yifan would send snacks to his kindergarten daughter.


    But today is obviously the weekend, and he doesn''t understand how the kindergarten still has the weekend?


    Feng Yifan pulled Zhuang Zhebin with a smile, and said as he walked: "It''s not to be sent to kindergarten. If Ruo now learns to dance with the teacher outside the kindergarten with a few little girls, so I''m going to the dance class to give her snacks."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked as he walked: "You let Ruoruo learn to dance? Don''t you plan to let Ruoruo inherit your cooking skills in the future?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "She is a girl, why should she inherit the cooking skills?"


    Zhuang Zhebin thought for a while and said, "But my aunts have learned a lot more or less, and one of my aunts even opened a restaurant by themselves."


    Feng Yifan added: "If I want to learn in the future, I will definitely teach, but not now. I still hope that she is carefree and can learn everything she wants to learn."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked strangely: "Uncle, didn''t you let Ruoruo go dancing in the future?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, what do you think? How old is Ruoruo? Now we must determine what she will do in the future, is it early?"


    Zhuang Zhebin thought about it and said, "It seems to be right, but Uncle, you told me this a little earlier, right? I''m still a child myself."


    Feng Yifan laughed and hugged Zhuang Zhebin, swaggering out of the alley.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhebin, who was hugged by Feng Yifan, suddenly discovered that he and Feng Yifan''s physique were not even the same.


    Zhuang Zhebin is not short in his age.


    In fact, Zhuang Zhebin is actually not much worse than Feng Yifan.


    But Feng Yifan''s strong physique really brings pressure even more terrible than height.


    But after thinking about it, Zhuang Zhebin still has a little bit of pride in his heart.


    As far as he knows, it seems that no one has been hooked up by Feng Yifan in this way.


    Then he should be the first one. This makes Zhuang Zhebin very proud. He feels that this is a way of enhancing the relationship. In the future, he may be able to learn how to cook with his uncle. Maybe it may not be like the uncle said. terrible.


    Feng Yifan hooked up with Zhuang Zhebin and chatted as they walked.


    Most of the topics are about Zhuang Zhebin''s family.


    Feng Yifan still knows Zhuang Daozhong better, but he doesn''t know the others in the dealer.


    So through chatting with Zhuang Zhebin, Feng Yifan can be regarded as having a very clear understanding.


    Zhuang Daozhong has three girls, two boys and five children.


    Among them, Zhuang Zhebin��s grandfather, who is also Zhuang Daozhong��s eldest son, is now the chef of Zhuangjia Restaurant, but in recent years, because of his age, most of the chef��s work has been handed over to Zhuang Zhebin. father.


    Zhuang Zhebin''s father is also his grandfather''s eldest son, and his grandfather also has two children in total.


    Zhuang Zhebin also has an aunt who is also self-employed and has opened his own restaurant in Beijing.


    According to Zhuang Zhebin, although these uncles and brothers all developed independently.


    But every Chinese New Year, everyone will gather at Zhuang Daozhong''s house.


    Then Zhuang Daozhong will take a test on them, and when they ask for the New Year, each family must produce two special dishes to make Zhuang Daozhong satisfied.


    Among the dishes that satisfy Zhuang Daozhong the most, the cook will get a reward.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being a little curious: "What reward is it?"


    Zhuang Zhebin did not conceal: "The rewards are different every year. I remember that my little grandfather��s uncle got it last year, and then my grandfather gave a tea set. It is said that it was handed down during the Qing Dynasty and was collected by my grandfather some time ago. of."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Have you ever got it?"


    Zhuang Zhebin shook his head: "I''m not qualified enough. My dad takes the shots every year in our family. My dad has been rewarded by my grandfather. It''s a pair of ivory chopsticks covered in gold."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Is it also from the Qing Dynasty?"


    Zhuang Zhebin nodded: "Yes, it is said that it was passed down from the palace."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he couldn''t help being a little curious: "So, your grandfather has a lot of antiques in his hands? What did your dealer''s ancestors do?"


    Zhuang Zhebin looked at Feng Yifan in surprise and said, "Uncle, don''t you know? I heard my grandfather say that our ancestor, the ancestor of the house, used to be the royal cook in the court."


    Feng Yifan thought about it, and learned from his father-in-law that Su Jiazu was also an imperial cook.


    Seeing Feng Yifan not speaking, Zhuang Zhebin thought Feng Yifan didn''t believe it, so he hurriedly continued.


    "Uncle, don��t believe me. My grandfather said that when our ancestors, when the imperial court was in decline, they left out to the people, and then they brought some court dishes to the people. Later, when the state banquet was held, there was no chef, so he went to the whole country. Famous chefs everywhere, Grandpa Grandpa, were also found."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Zhebin said: "However, I heard from Grandpa Grandpa that he was a little proud before he went. He felt that he had learned from famous people, so he didn''t really value other chefs from all over the world.


    Until the kitchen after the state banquet, I met Mr. Su Quansheng, Ruoruo��s grandfather. After seeing the craftsmanship of Grandpa Su, my grandfather was completely impressed. Later, he always followed Grandpa Su and did it. Learning by. "


    Feng Yifan had no doubt about this.


    From the cooking skills of his father-in-law and his brothers and sisters, we can still see that the strength of his wife and grandpa lies there.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan has studied the recipes given by his father-in-law, and has seen some of the notes from his wife and grandfather above.


    He was also inspired by many of his unique viewpoints, which made Feng Yifan feel very useful and could improve his cooking skills.


    The most important thing is that Zhuang Daozhong also mentioned before that Su Quansheng was really impressive in his cooking skills.


    He can really turn decay into magic, and he can also make very delicious dishes with many seemingly ordinary ingredients.


    The most important thing is that he can always make some adjustments to the dishes according to the personal tastes of the guests, so as to be able to make dishes that satisfy the foreign guests.


    It can be said that some of the dishes on the state banquet were determined by Su Quansheng and his peers at that time.


    This alone is enough to explain Su Quansheng''s culinary skills.


    Zhuang Zhebin also said to himself: "In fact, looking at your uncle''s cooking skills today, you can also imagine that Grandpa Su must have been very good at the beginning, otherwise it would be impossible for Grandpa Rong to teach you a chef like your uncle. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The master leads the door and the practice is personal, so you still need to work **** your own."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said to Zhuang Zhebin: "I think, you should actually leave your restaurant at home. If you really want to learn the cooking skills well, you shouldn��t stay at your home even if you don��t know me. In the restaurant."


    Zhuang Zhebin immediately said, "Uncle, my grandfather told me the same."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "So, you should leave your restaurant and go to a place where you can learn from scratch."


    Zhuang Zhebin said again: "Uncle, then you can accept me as an apprentice."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Didn''t you call me uncle uncle every time you come? In this case, how can you become my apprentice?"


    Zhuang Zhebin hurriedly said: "No uncle, before I came, my dad asked me to call you Shishu, and my dad said, according to seniority, I should call you Shishu, not uncle or something."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, you should finish your studies first. When you finish your studies, my restaurant will be on the right track. You can come to learn at that time, but let me say that you are at least here. One year can only do miscellaneous work."


    Zhuang Zhebin did not hesitate this time: "Okay, uncle, I am willing."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What? Do you still call my uncle?"


    Zhuang Zhebin also immediately changed his words: "Master."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You can''t call now. You have to wait for your grandfather to agree, and then wait for your grandfather, grandfather and father to witness you formally apprentice your teacher after you finish your studies, and then you can officially change your tune."


    Zhuang Zhebin was also a little surprised: "Uncle, is it still so troublesome?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, it needs to be more formal."


    Zhuang Zhebin can only say: "Well, listen to your uncle."


    As the two spoke, they had already arrived downstairs in the dance class, and Feng Yifan led Zhuang Zhebin directly upstairs.


    When he came to the classroom, Feng Yifan pulled Zhuang Zhebin and did not go in directly, but quietly took a look at the six little girls dancing inside.


    Today, Mr. Guo took the little girls to practice a set of basic dance steps.


    The six little girls danced very seriously.


    Zhuang Zhebin looked inside, then turned to look at Feng Yifan, and found that Feng Yifan was staring at his daughter, his eyes glowing at this moment.


    Even Zhuang Zhebin can deeply feel the love for his daughter in Feng Yifan''s eyes.


    The little girls dance very well, especially Feng Ruoruo is really serious.


    Feng Yifan and Zhuang Zhebin have been outside the door, watching the children have a rest after jumping, and they applauded the children and walked into the classroom together.


    Hearing applause, everyone turned their heads to look over.


    Feng Ruoruo first ran over and shouted happily: "Dad, you are here."


    Feng Yifan squatted down in advance, waited for his daughter to plunge into his arms, and hugged her.


    "How''s it going? Ruoruo, is it hard to learn?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and smiled and said, "It''s not hard, Ruoruo finds it fun, dad, do you know? Teacher Guo praised Ruoruo today."


    Feng Yifan picked up his daughter, and UU read as he walked in and responded: "Really? What if our family is so powerful?"


    Holding her daughter, he led Zhuang Zhebin to everyone, smiling and saying hello to the parents of other children.


    Then he put down Feng Ruoruo, and Feng Yifan took out the snacks and said, "Ruoruo, you can share the snacks with your dancing classmates."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately happily distributed the snacks brought by his father.


    After getting a snack, the children in the dance class were also very happy, and they came over and said "thank you" to Feng Yifan.


    The dance classroom suddenly became lively because of Feng Yifan''s presence.


    Parents are very curious and will take the initiative to talk with Feng Yifan. The topics they talked about are all about his upcoming western restaurant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 807 Understanding the Bookmaker (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 804： Final discussion

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    After finishing the dance class with her daughter in the dance class, Feng Yifan originally wanted to invite everyone to dinner, but everyone did not agree.


    Both the Yang family and the Chen family feel that they are going to participate in the trial opening of the western restaurant tomorrow, so I won��t bother by going there today, take the children back to rest, and wait for a good meal tomorrow.


    Chen Jianming said: "Chef Feng, we all have to wait for tomorrow''s meal."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, for tomorrow''s meal, we will definitely have a good meal."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "No problem, then we''ll see you tomorrow. The table will officially open at 6 o''clock tomorrow night. The western restaurant welcomes you all."


    At the same time, Feng Yifan also seriously sent out an invitation to Guo Hong.


    "Mr. Guo, you come together tomorrow, I hope you can bring Guo Jingyi with you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and said with her father: "Teacher Guo, we haven''t seen Sister Jingyi for a long time, please bring Sister Jingyi to eat together."


    Guo Hong thought for a while and nodded and agreed, "Okay, anyway, I would have a rest tomorrow. I will let Jingyi go first, and I will be responsible for some performances. After the performance is processed over there, I will go right away. Is that okay? "


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I will reserve a place for you at that time."


    Guo Hong smiled and said, "Thanks to Chef Feng for his hospitality."


    After bidding farewell to Teacher Guo, the three little girls also reluctantly said goodbye in front of the gate of the community below.


    Then, Feng Yifan and the others walked back.


    Feng Ruoruo finally had the opportunity at this time to look carefully at Zhuang Zhebin''s brother, and the little girl also went to chat with her elder brother.


    "Brother Xiaozhuang, are you here alone? Didn''t your grandfather come?"


    Zhuang Zhebin said: "I came with Grandpa, but Grandpa has other things, so I might not be here today."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Then tell your grandfather, if you miss him, you can ask him to come and eat together."


    Zhuang Zhebin said: "No, grandpa can''t come today, grandpa has other things today."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy: "Why can''t you come? You call grandpa and say that if you let him come, grandpa will definitely come."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan hurriedly pulled her daughter and said, "Well, grandpa does have things to do. We can��t bother grandpa. Tomorrow grandpa will definitely come. Then if you go to talk to grandpa again, won��t you? it is good?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father speak, and the little girl naturally agreed: "All right."


    The group also laughed.


    Back to the western restaurant in the ancient street, Zhuang Zhebin had dinner with everyone in the western restaurant.


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo invited Xiao Zhuang brother to play together at home.


    Zhuang Zhebin also went to Feng Yifan''s new home together.


    When Feng Yifan and the others decided to take a good day''s rest, many visitors to the ancient street today found that the Lin''s shop, which is usually open every day, was also closed. They were a little bit depressed.


    "Why do you come to this place today and it''s closed?"


    "Yes, Chef Feng doesn''t want to do business anymore?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Tianxi Restaurant will open? Is it closed today?"


    "Yes, tomorrow is the opening time of the western restaurant, and I must go home to rest today."


    "But when the western restaurant opens tomorrow, not everyone can eat."


    "Yes, the western restaurant seems to only accept reservations for the time being."


    "Ah, can I only make a reservation? Can I still make a reservation now?"


    "What are you still booking now? The reservation is open this morning, half a day, the day after tomorrow''s official business has been fully booked, and even the next three days have been booked. If you want to make a reservation, you can only wait for the reservation to be opened again."


    "Wow, is it so hot?"


    Feng Yifan''s western restaurant reservations are hot, which he didn''t expect.


    The reservation was just opened in the morning, and the reservations on the day of the official opening were all rushed to book in an instant.


    And then, in just half a day, the reservations for the next two days were also robbed.


    If it is not when the reservation is open, the booker must leave a mobile phone number and give a reservation fee. I am afraid that the reservation will be robbed even more.


    Moreover, when Feng Yifan and the others were busy preparing, there were also high-priced sales of reserved positions on the Internet.


    In this regard, Feng Yifan also responded immediately.


    He posted a message on a booking website that he was looking for someone to help make.


    If the reserved location cannot be reached by me, a refund is required in advance, and the reserved quota cannot be transferred to others by itself.


    If the person who made the reservation does not arrive on the same day, the deposit will not be refunded.


    As a result, those people who originally wanted to take the opportunity to order on the Internet, and then sell them to others at a higher price, can only start to charge back orders. After all, Feng Yifan''s reservation fee is not low.


    What Feng Yifan didn''t expect was that after those scrambled orders and returned the orders, the restaurant soon released the three-day reservation quota and was still robbed.


    There are many locals who make reservations, but more are foreigners from some surrounding cities.


    Obviously, Feng Yifan''s previous popularity on Weibo has attracted many customers.


    Because this batch of ingredients only lasted three days, Feng Yifan could only apologize and temporarily closed the reserved channel, and said that he would reopen it later.


    After learning about the situation, some people standing on the ancient street were also a little bit surprised.


    "I really want to try Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    "I have eaten, and Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is really absent. When I was in Su Ji before, every dish was not only beautifully presented, but most importantly, it was delicious."


    "Yes, yes, I have eaten it once, and I always feel that Chef Feng''s cooking is to satisfy everyone."


    "Everyone is satisfied because Chef Feng does his homework before cooking."


    "What homework?"


    "I still remember that I went to Su Ji to eat again before, and when I ordered a dish, I would be asked if there are any taboos, as well as the usual taste, and other questions."


    "Ah, yes, yes, I remember, I will be asked."


    "I understand, Chef Feng adjusts the taste of the dishes according to the tastes of different customers."


    "Well, that''s why everyone will feel delicious when they eat it."


    "In fact, just eating toppings noodles and fried rice, I think it''s delicious."


    "That''s right, those are the ones that Chef Feng is good at."


    "Forget it, it won''t open today. Let''s find other food on the ancient street."


    "That''s right, there are many snack shops on the street, and they all taste good."


    Maybe Feng Yifan didn''t expect that he stopped the Lin''s shop today, but it made the business of many snack shops on the ancient street better than usual.


    In fact, Feng Yifan is very calm on the surface, but on the way home, he is also thinking about some questions about the next reservation.


    This time, it was discovered earlier and put an end to some deliberate hype on the Internet in advance.


    However, it is impossible to keep staring at it in the future. As the reputation becomes more and more popular, the reservation of the restaurant will still be used by people who are interested.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan felt that he should find a more suitable and convenient supplier as soon as possible, and then he can fully open the restaurant for dining.


    Therefore, after returning home with his wife, daughter and others, Feng Yifan summoned everyone from the restaurant to the house, planning to hold a small meeting with everyone at home.


    Because there was nothing to do in the evening, Feng Yifan gathered together immediately when he called.


    Originally, Shi Jiahui suggested that young people can go out and have fun, and today they can relax.


    But a group of young people, because of the trial business tomorrow, will not be able to eat well, let alone go out to play at night.


    Now that Feng Yifan''s call was received, a group of people immediately came to Feng Yifan''s house.


    Seeing that everyone had already arrived, and asked everyone to sit down in the small restaurant, Feng Yifan poured tea for everyone himself.


    Seeing this situation, Shi Jiahui felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, so he joked: "Yifan, you treat us all this way, and you pour water for everyone yourself. Are you planning to tell us something important? It''s not about planning to throw us Is it on?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "No, don''t think about it, Master Sister."


    Then, he looked solemnly and said: "I just want to ask everyone, how should we run a western restaurant next? Including Su Ji later."


    This question made everyone look at each other, a little confused.


    Ma Xiaolong first couldn''t help but ask: "Master, haven''t we not opened yet? Why do you suddenly want to do business?"


    Shi Jiahui probably knew what Feng Yifan meant, so she said, "Think about it, did we have a problem with our western restaurant reservation today?


    If it weren''t for the reminder from a kind friend, we might have made a big mistake, and it would be cheaper for a lot of people who took our reservations to speculate, let them make a fortune, and then ruin our own reputation. "


    Shi Jiahui said that everyone is aware of this problem.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone''s expressions became a little ugly, so he said: "Now I want to ask everyone, shall we continue to make reservations next? Or open ordering?"


    In fact, Feng Yifan had his own thoughts in his heart.


    If it is his own, he may insist on booking.


    And you might even let the person who made the reservation later pay for the ingredients directly as a deposit.


    However, at this stage, Feng Yifan does not have such a reputation and reputation, so rashly will definitely not work.


    What''s more, nowadays the western restaurant is not operated by him alone, and he needs to consider the ideas of other people present. So he hopes that everyone can speak up, and then brainstorm and think about how the restaurant should be operated.


    Everyone thought about it carefully, and Catherine first said: "I think we should target the Pelouvence restaurant, so we can stick to the reservation system."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "If you use the reservation system, what should I do if someone deliberately rushes to book a place like today, and then sells the reservation at a high price?"


    This question asked Catherine again.


    But when Hans and Tom finished listening to the translation, the two spoke their own opinions.


    Hans said: "Increase the deposit."


    Tom told me what Feng Yifan thought he might use in the future: "Let the customers who booked pay for the ingredients as a deposit. If they don''t come, we can refund them."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "This method is not impeccable. First of all, our reputation and reputation have not really been opened up, and there may not be many people willing to do this, and our priority is to be able to continue to operate.


    Secondly, even if we have that reputation, in fact, this method still does not delay the profit of those who pre-order. After pre-ordering, they add the deposit to the transfer. "


    After being said that, everyone felt that things seemed a little difficult to handle.


    At this time, Su Jinrong opened the door and entered the restaurant and said, "There is no reservation system. Since we are a restaurant, we should allow all guests to come and pick up the reservation, but if there is no reservation, you can also eat in the restaurant."


    Hearing the words of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan said: "Dad, what do you mean is that reservations and direct visits to the restaurant go in parallel? Same as most restaurants, isn''t it?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, in fact, the reason why there is a phenomenon of rushing orders now is mainly because you have given a sense of expectation before. Many people are looking forward to the opening of a western restaurant and want to taste the taste of your dishes in the western restaurant.


    When the restaurant really opens for a while, I believe that many people have come to eat, losing the expectation and curiosity in their hearts, and the phenomenon of rushing to order will disappear. "


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Yes, many people now find it fresh and want to come to a western restaurant to taste it, and then get a kind of vanity satisfaction.


    When our restaurant is on the right track, I believe those rush bookings will disappear. "


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, then, we don''t need to change our business strategy. We can still keep the current way. You can make a reservation or come to the restaurant to make a reservation. Of course, the premise is that the restaurant has a location."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, that''s it, you don''t need to change it, it''s okay now."


    In fact, let''s not say that Feng Yifan has not encountered this kind of situation. Everyone present has not encountered it, including Su Jinrong, who did not expect the son-in-law''s restaurant to be so concerned.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said: "Being concerned is a good thing, but it can also turn into a bad thing. So you must be prepared and don��t relax. You must do each dish well enough, so that It will not be backlashed by the current high attention."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Dad, you are right. We really need to be vigilant at all times."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Well We must work hard to ensure the taste and quality of the dishes."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "In terms of ingredients, the supply chain still needs to be guaranteed. Tomorrow we will also invite some suppliers. At that time, we will also need to negotiate with them to ensure the supply of ingredients in our restaurant."


    Shi Jiahui said: "I don''t think there is a big problem with the domestic ones. After all, the teacher will come tomorrow, and I believe those suppliers will not have much problem."


    Catherine also said: "The foreign suppliers, maybe you know more of the chef''s name, right?"


    When the two said this, everyone suddenly looked at Feng Yifan and laughed.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laugh, and suddenly realized that he seemed to be a little bit unreasonable. In fact, the supply of ingredients had already been negotiated. With his reputation, it would be no big problem to want to win.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the last discussion of Chapter 808 (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Second, I didn’t write it out again, sorry.

Sorry, I owe you another more. I owe a total of four chapters. Don''t worry, the author will definitely adjust it this month. Goodnight everybody.


    If you like Hardcore Daddy, please collect it: () Hardcore Daddy has the fastest update speed.

 v2 Chapter 805： Harmonious home

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Feng Yifan summoned everyone for a small meeting. After everyone left one after another, Feng Ruoruo hurried to his father and rushed into his father''s arms.


    Then, Xiaoya''s head was a little monkey, and she just hung it on her father''s body.


    Feng Yifan had to pick up his daughter.


    As he walked back to the living room, Feng Yifan asked his daughter, "What''s the matter with Ruoruo? Is there something I want to tell my father?"


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck and pressed her dad''s face very intimately.


    Feng Yifan also posted with his daughter.


    Su Ruoxi saw the appearance of the father and daughter and laughed: "You father and daughter, can you not stick together all day? Feng Ruoruo, look at what time it is, should you go to bed?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head from her father''s arms when she heard her mother''s words, and responded with a grin: "Mom, you don''t have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, and you don''t need to go to bed very early."


    After finishing speaking, the little girl put her arms around her father''s neck again, and then shrank into her father''s arms.


    Su Ruoxi was really a little bit dumbfounded when she saw this, feeling that she really couldn''t control the father and daughter.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time and said, "Ruoruo, although we don��t have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, we can��t go to bed too late. It��s really late now. Let��s let grandma take a shower and lie down on the bed, OK? ?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and thought about it for a while.


    After thinking for a long time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked, "Dad, are you going to get up very early tomorrow, and then you want to take Aunt Jiahui to work with everyone?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, tomorrow night, our restaurant is about to open, so I have to prepare a lot of things early."


    Feng Ruoruo got such an answer and said with a little bit of his head: "Well, then Ruoruo will take a bath and sleep."


    Feng Yifan kissed her daughter''s little cheek: "Our Ruoruo is the best."


    Feng Yifan then handed her daughter to the child''s grandmother.


    Lu Cuiling carried her little granddaughter and went to her room to bathe the little granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to shout to her father before entering the door: "Dad, then you have to tell Ruoruo a story later."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, you have a good shower, and my father will tell you a story."


    The daughter followed her grandma to take a bath, and Feng Yifan sat down in the living room.


    Then he took out a list and said to his father-in-law: "Dad, take a look, this is a guest of 22 tables in our restaurant tomorrow."


    Su Jinrong also took it, and carefully looked at the list of tomorrow''s guests.


    Among the guests, the first is Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. Almost every family is counted as one table.


    Then, it is Zhuang Daozhong and Zhuang Zhebin, the grandparents, and some people from the Culinary Art Association who came with Zhuang Daozhong, which is almost a table.


    After that, there will be a group of people coming from the countryside with Yue Qingsong''s delivery truck tomorrow morning.


    Including Yue Qingsong''s family and a few children who are coming over together.


    Because there are more children, Feng Yifan arranged two tables for them.


    Then there are Su Jinrong''s brothers from Su Ji, which also includes Su Lanxin and Chen Wei.


    Feng Yifan is also counted as two tables.


    There are also a few shops on the ancient street that have always had a good relationship with Su Ji, including Liu Wanhua and other elderly people, as well as Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s family.


    Feng Yifan calculated the approximate number of people and opened three tables in total.


    In this way, ten tables have been eliminated.


    The remaining twelve tables are basically people specially invited by Feng Yifan.


    Including the chef of Pervence and his entourage, as well as some well-known foreign food suppliers, it can be said that they are all top food suppliers.


    Putting those people together, it might be like removing the seven or eight tables.


    Feng Yifan arranged another table for his two grandpas.


    And a table of Meng Shitong and his party.


    There is also a table of foreign food media that has a good relationship with Feng Yifan.


    The rest is vacated on a table, which is used in case of emergencies.


    Su Jinrong read the entire list again, nodded and felt that Feng Yifan''s overall arrangement was very good, especially the arrangement of some seats, which were all taken care of.


    When seeing the list of food suppliers, Su Jinrong couldn''t help raising his head to look at his son-in-law.


    "Yifan, it seems that in the past five years, you have also accumulated a lot of connections abroad."


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "In fact, it is mainly relying on the little reputation of the Perovence restaurant at the beginning to deal directly with these suppliers.


    However, I also helped them a lot later. If I were not there, there might be a few of them, it would be difficult to enter the list of top food suppliers, and there might not be many top foreign restaurants that are good enough for them to cooperate.


    Of course, three of these tables are from some domestic suppliers, and they are all contacted by Master Uncle, Master and Sister. "


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and asked: "Are you planning to solve Su Ji''s supply chain at once?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, Dad, Su Ji must also need some ingredients. Although vegetables are enough for my parents, other meats, as well as various fish, shrimp, eggs and seafood, still need to find those suppliers. ."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said to Su Ruoxi: "It seems that our family is really more and more inseparable from the sail."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when her father said this: "Dad, our family still can''t do without you. You are the Dinghai Shenzhen in our family."


    Feng Yifan also agreed with his wife: "Yes, Dad, you are the backbone of our family."


    Su Jinrong smiled and waved his hands: "You young couple, don''t sing in front of me. I still know my current situation. I definitely can''t support Su Ji, so Su Ji really can only rely on Yifan."


    The old man went on to say: "Yifan, don''t live up to my expectations."


    Feng Yifan promised earnestly: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely manage Su Ji well."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Of course I know you can manage Su Ji well, but I mean, you don''t just want to manage Su Ji well."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law, and didn''t even know how to answer his father-in-law''s words.


    Su Jinrong said with a serious face: "This time, Shishu invited several members of the Culinary Arts Association. Surely you should be able to guess his intentions?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he finally understood it.


    "Dad, I understand that not only do we need to run Su Ji well, but we also need to set our own top restaurant standards. We cannot always let others guide us, but we must promote our own food culture, so as to improve ourselves. Bring out cultural confidence."


    Su Jinrong said: "That''s right, you must work hard and don''t disappoint everyone''s expectations of you."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she couldn''t help asking: "Dad, is it too hard for Yifan? And the pressure is too great. I still hope that Yifan can manage the restaurant well and my family will be happy. Ok."


    Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong were taken aback when they heard these words.


    Feng Yifan was even a little surprised. He didn''t expect his wife to say such a thing.


    He thought in his heart, how can he alleviate the embarrassment right now? Don''t let father-in-law get angry?


    But Su Jinrong suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, well, my little princess finally spoke. For so long, my little princess has always listened to her father and managed her family very well. Today, she finally spoke. It��s good to have your own opinion."


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief when his father-in-law smiled like this.


    Su Ruoxi stunned and said, "Dad, I really don''t think we need to go so hard. Your body is still recovering. How can Yifan do so many things alone?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, I am wrong, I have overlooked many issues.


    Yifan, Ruoxi is right, as for us, we should give priority to guaranteeing our family, let us live our lives well, and then consider other things. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No problem, I will lead our family''s life well."


    Su Ruoxi heard this question: "Then you said, during this period, have you still made snacks for your daughter every day?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he suddenly realized that he was indeed busy with the opening of a western restaurant recently and did not have time to make dim sum for his daughter.


    And perhaps because there are two professional pastry chefs, Chen Xu and Luo Yu, he is also somewhat dependent on two people, and many times the snacks are handed over to them.


    When pointed out by his wife, Feng Yifan stepped forward to hold his wife, and then asked his wife to sit down gently.


    "Well, I know that in the past few days, I have been too busy, I have ignored Ruoruo, and I have also ignored you. Don''t worry too much. Don''t worry, I will be better when the western restaurant is officially opened. Take care of you and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "What about Su Ji besides the western restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Su Ji? I am not alone in Su Ji? Su Ji does not have you, Ruoruo, and parents. Are we all together?"


    Su Ruoxi heard this and looked at her husband.


    Then she looked at her father again.


    Su Jinrong also had a smile on his face at this time.


    After Su Ruoxi watched for a long time, Su Jinrong said: "You stupid girl, what is Su Ji? Su Ji is our home, so Su Ji is a business we all want to run together. ."


    After listening to her father''s words, Su Ruoxi suddenly understood.


    Although Su Jinrong handed over the burden to Feng Yifan, in fact, Su Ji''s management is still the family''s affair, and it is also the family''s major affair.


    So with the whole family helping, how could Feng Yifan have any mistakes?


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed and fell directly into her husband''s arms.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry anymore, right? Su Ji is with our whole family, even if it can''t really get the reputation that it is now preaching, but what about it? It''s okay for our family to be happy."


    Su Ruoxi smiled happily and nodded in her husband''s arms.


    In the room, Feng Ruoruo had already taken a shower, and immediately began to call his father.


    Feng Yifan also agreed, and got up to tell a story to his daughter.


    Lu Cuiling came out of the room and stood at the door pretending to be angry and said: "Huh, you little girl, don''t let grandma listen to your father telling stories, grandma doesn''t like you."


    Inside, Feng Ruoruo said immediately: "No, grandma, come, come and listen to the story with Ruoruo."


    Seeing her little granddaughter acting like a baby on the bed, Lu Cuiling smiled contentedly and said, "Well, you listen to the story and go to bed, and grandma is going to help mother take a bath."


    Waved with the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling walked out of the room.


    Soon after Lu Cuiling came out, the little girl''s laughter began to reverberate in the room.


    Lu Cuiling came to the living room and sat next to her daughter-in-law.


    "Ruoxi, Yifan is very busy during this time, and may not be able to take care of you. Don��t be angry. If you feel unhappy, just get angry with Yifan and don��t hold it in your heart. You are at this time, Your mood is very important, you must be happy."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and hugged her mother-in-law''s arms, acting like a little girl, acting like a baby girl: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely be happy. If I am not happy, I will get angry with Yifan directly. I won''t be polite to him. ."


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, don''t be polite to him."


    Su Jinrong was listening to the side, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, is it too miserable to calculate Yifan?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her father and said, "Dad, you have to stand by my side."


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "That won''t work. You have your mother-in-law to help you. I can''t stand by your side anymore, and your father-in-law is obviously partial to you. Then I will definitely be partial to my son-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi laughed immediately after hearing this: "Dad, when you say this, why does it seem that our family is different from others?"


    Su Jinrong also smiled and said, "Isn��t it different? The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good. You two good mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are just like mothers. On the contrary, mothers often train their sons to wear hats. living."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Isn''t this very good? Yifan was originally a wilder."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Indeed, Yifan has always been relatively wild and ambitious."


    Su Jinrong said: "I think Yifan is so good. I like Yifan so wild, otherwise Yifan would not be so successful."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s really good, but you have to press him at home."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Well, all right, anyway, you are a mother. You can arrange whatever you want."


    At this time Feng Ruoruo laughed louder in the room.


    This makes the outsiders very strange. Are the father and daughter telling stories and coaxing them to sleep?


    Lu Cuiling didn''t take care of it either, but led her daughter-in-law to their room to help her daughter-in-law wash.


    During this time, Su Ruoxi also relied on Lu Cuiling''s care, but she was already used to it.


    Su Jinrong stood up alone and walked slowly back to his room.


    The atmosphere in this home now is something Su Jinrong likes very much, and it makes him really happy.


    Such a home truly looks like a home.


    Su Jinrong also believes that with such a family backing, Feng Yifan will definitely promote Su Ji again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 809 Harmony''s Home), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 806： Childrens ideals

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    At five o''clock in the morning, Feng Yifan had come out of the room lightly and finished washing in the bathroom outside the room.


    Then, he came to the door of his daughter''s room and knocked gently on the door of his daughter''s room.


    "Ruoruo, Ruoruo, are you up?"


    The room was quiet for a while at first, but soon accompanied by a trotting sound, the door was quickly opened from the inside, and the little girl Feng Ruoruo stood in front of the door grinning.


    "Dad, I got up, Ruoruo got up."


    Feng Yifan put a finger to his mouth: "Shhh."


    Feng Ruoruo also immediately covered her small mouth and said softly with a smile, "Dad, let''s be quieter, are we going out now?"


    Feng Yifan knelt down and asked softly, "Ruoruo, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Not yet, then Ruoruo go now."


    Feng Yifan took her daughter into the room. In the bathroom of her daughter''s room, he prepared toothbrushes and toothpaste for the little girl, and prepared towels and water for washing her face.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to ask her father before brushing her teeth: "Dad, you go find me the little sports clothes, I want to wear that."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay, you brush your teeth and wash your face first, if you can do it yourself?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, if you are an older child, you can brush your teeth and wash your face."


    Feng Yifan asked his daughter to brush her teeth and wash her face. He was in her daughter''s closet and helped to take out a set of sportswear he bought before.


    The little girl is also very careful, probably because her grandma and mother are used to brushing her teeth and washing her face every day, so she herself will be very delicate.


    For example, you have to brush your teeth up and down, carefully brushing it several times.


    When washing your face, you must also wash your eye sockets carefully.


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter brush her teeth and wash her face, he smiled and said, "It''s great, if you are already an older child, you can brush your teeth and wash your face by yourself."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to be praised by his father: "Hehehe, Dad, let me tell you that Ruoruo can still wear his own clothes."


    Talking about the little girl, she went to dress herself, but she turned her trousers backwards.


    Feng Yifan saw it and smiled and said: "Hahaha, don''t worry, take your time, we still have enough time."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly turned the trousers upside down after finding out that they had worn them the other way around.


    After everything was put on, Feng Yifan combed her daughter''s hair again. Although he can''t braid, he still tied her daughter''s hair with a headband.


    Feng Ruoruo was still a little bit dissatisfied with what his father had struck.


    "Dad, you are so stupid, you have to hold my hair together hard, look at you, if you tie it up like this, it will fall off all at once."


    Then, under the guidance of her daughter, Feng Yifan tried her best to tie her hair together.


    Grab a long ponytail at the back, and tie it to her daughter with a hair rope.


    This time it was barely a pass. Feng Ruoruo looked in the mirror and said, "Forget it, that''s okay, Dad, let''s go quickly."


    The daughter''s words also made Feng Yifan understand that her daughter was not satisfied with his haircut, but she had no choice but to accept it.


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "We will go out like this first, and when we come back, we need to re-dress. When that time, let our grandma give Ruoruo beautiful braids. When my father is free, dad will definitely learn to braid."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily, and stretched out his little finger to his father.


    "Dad, let''s tick it, you have to learn to braid."


    Feng Yifan also ticked his daughter with a smile.


    When they were ready, the father and daughter walked out of the room lightly, put on their shoes at the door of the house, and went out together.


    Take the elevator directly down to the underground garage, Feng Yifan first let his daughter sit on the safety seat, and then drove out of the underground garage.


    Sitting in his father''s car, Feng Ruoruo looked at the very empty street early in the morning and asked, "Dad, are we going to pick up Grandpa now?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, pick up Grandpa, and your sister Wenwen and Brother Haohao, as well as Brother Haohao''s grandma and mother, and your brother Xiaoning''s brother. They will all be picked up together."


    Feng Ruoruo clapped his hands and said, "It''s great, there are so many people here."


    Feng Yifan said as he drove, "Yes, everyone is here to celebrate the opening of Dad''s restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, will you make a very delicious meal for mom today?"


    Feng Yifan was a little strange and asked, "Why do you want to make very delicious food for your mother?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "Because you told Ruoruo last time that you are going to celebrate your mother��s birthday today, and for your mother��s birthday, you have to make very delicious dishes for your mother, and you have to make a big cake."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised after hearing her daughter''s words. Her daughter actually remembered it all the time.


    He spoke to his daughter casually last time, but the little girl remembered it all the time.


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course, my father is already preparing to cook a very beautiful dish for my mother, and a very beautiful cake. If I eat with my mother then, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, if you want to do it with you, Ruoruo will do it for mom."


    Feng Yifan thought about it and promised with a smile: "Okay, when we pick up the person and go back, if we do it with dad, don''t let other people participate, and we don''t let mom know, if we do it with dad, we will do it together again. Give it to mom, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo clapped her hands and said, "Okay, okay."


    Feng Yifan drove out of the city and quickly arrived at the country road crossing in the suburbs.


    The father and daughter waited for a while on the side of the road, and soon saw a small truck and a commercial vehicle approaching.


    When Feng Yifan saw the familiar license plate, he also honked his car horn.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard his father honking the horn, he shrugged his head and immediately came to his mind: "Dad, is Grandpa here?"


    Feng Yifan turned around and said, "Yes, grandpa and they are here."


    The two cars stopped at the intersection, and then the people in the cars got off one after another.


    Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand in the car and shouted: "Grandpa, grandma, sister Wenwen, brother Haohao..."


    Feng Jiandong put down the car window, looked at the little granddaughter in the opposite car, waved his hand and said, "If it''s good."


    Feng Yifan got out of the car and saw his father driving a commercial car to bring everyone over. He smiled and said, "I knew it, I won''t drive here."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, we have a car, and you even drive a car to pick it up."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to shout: "Sister Wenwen, Brother Haohao, come here, and you will take my father''s car with me."


    After discussing, Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao got off the car and got on Feng Yifan''s car together.


    Feng Yifan walked to the window of Yue Qingsong driving the pickup truck and asked, "Did you bring me things?"


    Yue Qingsong smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s the freshest. I only got it yesterday. According to your request, everything is kept fresh."


    While talking, Yue Qingsong got out of the car, took a few bags from the back pocket, and handed them to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan took a few bags of things and nodded and said, "Okay, thank you."


    Yue Qingsong responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, I will deliver the goods first. It may take the afternoon to get there. You and Uncle Feng will go first."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said: "Okay, pay attention to safety on your own way."


    In Feng Jiandong''s car, Yue Qingsong''s mother and wife also came out and asked him to drive slowly on the road.


    Yue Qingsong promised: "Okay, I will definitely pay attention to safety."


    Feng Jiandong finally said: "Yes, safety first."


    After sending off Yue Qingsong, Feng Yifan and his father drove separately and drove into the city, all the way back to their community.


    On the way back, Feng Ruoruo kept chatting with sister Wenwen and brother Haohao in the car.


    I also told my sister and brother that she learned many things about dancing during this time.


    Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao were also very happy to see their sister again, especially when they heard her talking along the way, the two older children were completely attracted.


    For example, Feng Ruoruo said that things in her dancing class are very interesting to Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao.


    Han Wenwen also praised as she listened: "It seems that we can see Ruoruo dancing for us in the future, maybe Ruoruo can become a big star in the future."


    Yue Qihao listened and asked, "If you don''t learn how to cook with Uncle Feng from now on?"


    Han Wenwen smiled and said, "Boys learn cooking. If we are cute girls, we won''t learn those."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this but said, "No, sister Wenwen, let me tell you, in my father��s restaurant, his assistant chef is all female, there is aunt Jiahui and Aunt Catherine, they are all It��s a woman."


    Han Wenwen laughed and asked, "Will Ruoruo learn how to cook in the future?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Wait when Ruoruo grows up to learn. If Ruoruo can learn from Aunt Jiahui, you can also learn from Aunt Catherine, and then you can learn from Dad."


    Yue Qihao asked: "Then do you want to dance or learn to cook?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little confused about how to answer when asked?


    The little girl thought about it for a while, and then said: "I have to learn."


    Han Wenwen nodded and said: "Yes, we all learn, if we are to be all-around players."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked, "Sister Wenwen, do you want to come and learn how to cook with my dad in the future?"


    Han Wenwen thought for a while and said: "I shouldn''t. I don''t want to be a chef. I want to learn how to grow vegetables and how to raise small animals. I like those things. Then I will go planting and breeding and supply Ruoruo''s restaurant. Raw materials."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand, and asked strangely, "Sister Wenwen, what are yours? How can you supply me with raw materials?"


    Feng Yifan explained while driving: "Sister Wenwen means that in the future, she can use the vegetables she grows and the chickens, ducks, fish, etc., for Ruoruo you to cook."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father, and after thinking about it, she came to understand: "I understand, right? It''s the same as the dishes that father bought? In the future, Sister Wenwen, you will give Ruoruo the dishes, and then Ruoruo will cook like her father did. It''s delicious."


    Han Wenwen nodded: "Yes, that''s it."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily: "Okay, okay, I will use sister Wenwen''s dishes from now on."


    Feng Yifan looked at Han Wenwen a little differently.


    Obviously, what Han Wenwen said shows that she wants to learn farming. Probably it was also influenced by Feng Yifan''s mother. She was determined to study farming. Obviously, she wanted to use more scientific methods to enable the vegetable base in the village to have advanced planting techniques.


    In addition, aquaculture can be developed in the village, so that a complete industrial chain can be formed.


    Feng Yifan feels very good about Han Wenwen''s ideal, and he also thinks in his heart that he must give some support in the future.


    When Feng Ruoruo had a happy chat with Han Wenwen, he did not forget the brother Haohao who was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    The little girl asked Yue Qihao again: "Brother Haohao, what do you want to do in the future?"


    When Yue Qihao was suddenly asked like this, he really didn''t know how to answer for a while?


    The little boy thought about it for a long time and said, "I want to go outside to see in the future, and then when I have the ability, I will take my grandma and mom and dad outside."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Well, Haohao is a very filial child, so has Haohao thought about doing something? For example, do you have ideals? What kind of person do you want to be in the future? A scientist? A doctor? ?teacher?"


    Yue Qihao thought about it seriously and said, "Then I still want to be a doctor."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Why should you be a doctor?"


    Yue Qihao said: "Because my grandma is in poor health, I want to be a doctor and can treat my grandma."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, this is a very good ideal, then you have to work hard."


    Yue Qihao also said seriously: "Okay, I will work hard."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Brother Haohao, when you become a doctor, can you treat my grandpa? My grandpa still needs to walk with crutches now."


    Yue Qihao said: "Yes, when I become a doctor in the future, I will definitely help Ruoruo cure my grandfather''s illness."


    Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand and said, "It''s great, thank you Brother Haohao."


    Yue Qihao hurriedly said: "No thanks now, I haven''t studied yet. I will have to go to junior high school and high school for many years, and then I have to be admitted to university, and I have to go to university before I can learn. It will take a long, long time to learn."


    Feng Yifan encouraged: "Come on, don''t care how long the time is. As long as you work hard to learn, you will surely achieve your ideals."


    Two cars drove one after the other into the underground garage of the community.


    After parking the car, Feng Yifan also hugged his daughter out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, Feng Ruoruo hurried to call his grandpa.


    Then, the little girl took her grandfather and grandma, and asked everyone to take the elevator upstairs together to be a guest at her home.


    When Feng Yifan and the others came back, the family had already got up, and even Lu Cuiling had prepared breakfast.


    Seeing everyone entering the door together, Lu Cuiling greeted everyone and said to her son: "Feng Yifan, you take your daughter out in the morning, and you don''t know how to cook some breakfast for Ruoruo. It''s impossible for children to eat breakfast in the morning, don''t you know? "


    Feng Yifan didn''t change his shoes either. He greeted everyone to come in and apologized to his mother: "Sorry mom, I forgot about it this morning. It was a really hard work this morning."


    Feng Ruoruo also hurried over to hug her grandma and said, "Grandma, don''t be angry. Dad and I are going to get grandpa and grandma back, as well as the younger brothers of Aunt Qi, Sister Wenwen, Brother Haohao and Brother Xiaoning. "


    When Lu Cuiling faced her little granddaughter, she couldn''t get angry at all. She could only say: "Well, if this morning is really too capable, then let''s have breakfast first."


    Speaking of Lu Cuiling, she also greeted everyone to come in and sit down.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 810 Children''s Ideal (First Update)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 807： Guests are coming one after another

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Feng Yifan took his daughter to pick up his father, and came home with a group of people from his hometown.


    Su Liancheng, who went to the town to pick up his mother, finally waited for his mother and Pei Caiyun.


    What surprised Su Liancheng was that his mother was already full of white hair, and she was no longer wearing the attire of the former president of international brands. Instead, she wore a very simple checkered shirt with a simple pair of shirts. trousers.


    Next to Pei Caiyun is almost the same dress as Su Lanxin.


    Coming with the two old ladies, there were also two girls who were obviously a little bit more cautious.


    When Su Liancheng was stunned, Pei Caiyun said to the two girls: "You should be called uncles."


    Although the two girls were a little restrained, they still called Su Liancheng in unison: "Hello, uncle."


    The girl''s cry awakened Su Liancheng, and he also recovered from the shock of his mother''s white head.


    "Hey, oh, how are you guys."


    Su Lanxin seemed to see her son��s thoughts, and she calmly said, ��I think your mother��s head is now white, do you feel a lot older? People always get old. I used to dye my hair often, but I don��t dye my hair anymore. So white hair grows faster."


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "Mom, how about we go back, and I will take you and Aunt Caiyun to dye our hair?"


    Pei Caiyun smiled and said, "Oh, there is nothing to be tainted, how old is it."


    Su Lanxin also said: "Yes, it''s not dyed. Isn''t Feng Yifan''s mother also dyeing her hair?"


    Su Liancheng thought that he didn''t know how to argue.


    In the end, he could only say: "Then, Mom, Aunt Caiyun, let''s go."


    The two nodded, and led the two children into Su Liancheng''s car.


    The two girls were obviously in the car for the first time. While sitting restrained in the car, they were also curious about the things in the car.


    At first, the two girls dared not touch them. Later, with Su Lanxin''s encouragement, the two girls boldly touched the things in the car and played with the windows that lifted automatically.


    While driving, Su Liancheng looked through the rearview mirror at the mother who took the initiative to sit with her child in the back row.


    He found that his mother was with the two country girls, their expressions were very kind, and they were talking and laughing with the two girls.


    This is how Su Lian has rarely seen his mother when he grows up.


    But he soon felt that such a mother was good, as long as he was happy, so he drove seriously.


    After the car left the town and got on the highway, the two girls were very surprised when they saw the speed of the car.


    Then Su Lanxin will be very patient, explain to the two girls, and also introduce the outside scenery to the girls, as well as some speeding vehicles.


    Pei Caiyun, who was sitting in the front co-pilot, also looked back from time to time.


    At this time, Pei Caiyun even regretted sitting in the front row.


    Su Lanxin chatted with the children for a while, and then changed positions with the children. She sat in the middle, and the two children sat in front of the windows on both sides, so that they could better see the scenery outside.


    After the window was closed, she wouldn''t have any worries.


    Su Lanxin asked her son, "How is Feng Yifan''s restaurant going?"


    Su Liancheng replied: "It is ready, and the ingredients are relatively sufficient, enough for the next three days of business, but there are quite a lot of reservations for Western restaurants."


    Su Lanxin said: "Then increase the number of reservations, and some prices can be increased."


    Su Liancheng responded: "Yifan does not intend to raise prices."


    Su Lanxin couldn''t help but muttered, "Really as stubborn as his father-in-law."


    Then, Su Lanxin said: ��You don��t need to raise the price. Keep the price and make the booking full every day, but it can also ensure enough attractiveness.��


    After thinking about it, she asked again: "By the way, have you found your food supply?"


    Su Liancheng replied: "Well, they have already been contacted. There are domestic and foreign suppliers. Tonight''s trial business dinner will also invite some supplier representatives."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "This arrangement is not bad, do you know who he invited?"


    Su Liancheng briefly talked about the relatively well-known food ingredient suppliers he knows abroad.


    Su Lanxin couldn''t help but put forward some opinions. He felt that some suppliers were not good at finding them, because what they could supply could not be regarded as top-quality ingredients.


    But Su Liancheng explained: "Yifan''s meaning is to try to be as cheap as possible, so he didn''t choose top-quality ingredients. After all, Yifan is still more confident in his cooking skills and feels that he can use his cooking skills to make up for the gap in some ingredients. "


    Su Lanxin shook her head after hearing this: "But this way, the restaurant may be at a disadvantage in the star rating."


    Su Liancheng hurriedly said: "Yifan, he never even thought about rating stars."


    Su Lanxin was a little surprised: "Don''t let the rating?"


    Su Liancheng nodded and said, "Yes, Yifan means to create a domestic evaluation standard and not allow foreigners to rate our restaurants."


    Su Lanxin was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t say a word for a while.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su Lanxin sighed: "Feng Yifan is really ambitious. From the very beginning, when he came back from abroad, he came back with ambition.


    I used to think that his ambition was just to reinvigorate Su Ji.


    Unexpectedly, his real ambition is here. "


    At this moment, Su Lanxin still admires Feng Yifan''s boldness.


    Because a set of independent standards is what Su Lanxin has wanted to do for decades.


    Su Lanxin established a catering group abroad and embarked on the model of chain restaurants. At one time, he promoted the restaurant to many countries, and had a stance to compete with some foreign catering giants.


    But even so, Su Lanxin still failed to establish his own set of independent evaluation standards.


    Even some of the boutique restaurants made by Su Lanxin have not received two stars.


    It can be said that Su Lanxin was greatly defeated abroad in this regard.


    That''s why she thought of returning to China, bringing the old plaques of Su Ji, and then using Su Ji''s dishes to make a boutique restaurant. She wanted to hit two stars or even three stars again.


    It should be said that before returning to China to **** Su Ji''s old plaque, Su Lanxin had even given up on establishing his own standards.


    But now, Feng Yifan actually wants to do that too. He even directly intends to refuse to be starred. This is the courage and courage that Su Lanxin did not have before.


    What else can Su Lanxin say?


    She was silent for a moment and said, "I wish you success."


    Su Liancheng glanced at his mother through the rearview mirror, then drove the car seriously and said, "I believe that Feng Yifan will lead us to success together."


    When Su Liancheng drove his mother to Huaicheng, other people who had been invited by Feng Yifan also rushed over.


    Especially for some people from abroad, it was impossible for them to travel all the way to an unknown small city in China just to have a meal.


    But when those people learned that the restaurant was owned by Feng Yifan, the former shadow chef of Perovence restaurant, they all agreed to come without hesitation, and they all asked someone to help plan their itinerary early. .


    Some of them arrived in Shanghai first, and then met Rodney, who was preparing a branch of the Pervence restaurant in Shanghai.


    Rodney smiled helplessly in the face of such a group of people.


    I thought, if I change positions with Feng Yifan, will these people make a special trip to join in?


    Rodney really didn''t dare to have such an irrational thought.


    Because among the people who came this time, there are really several well-known gourmets.


    Their status is not only a gourmet, but also a supplier of some top ingredients.


    It can be said that they are not only people with identity and wealth, but also people who have already tasted all kinds of food in the world.


    But such a group of people came here specifically because they learned that Feng Yifan''s restaurant had opened.


    Obviously, Feng Yifan, a former shadow chef of Pervence restaurant, still left a deep impression on them, and they had to come here specially to taste some of the dishes in Feng Yifan''s new restaurant.


    Rodney also found someone and arranged a special trip to Huaicheng.


    Such a group of people took the high-speed rail from Shanghai to Huaicheng.


    It also caused many people at the high-speed rail station to be surprised for the first time. Why are so many foreign faces going to Huaicheng together?


    These foreigners in Shanghai and Hai rushed to Huaicheng at the same time.


    Some domestic suppliers also rushed to Huaicheng from various places.


    Of course, some of them also planned to arrive early, so they made a special trip to find Feng Yifan for some talks first.


    So this morning is destined to be a busy morning for Feng Yifan.


    After eating breakfast, Feng Yifan received a call from the master sister.


    Shi Jiahui said on the phone: "There are a few suppliers who came in advance. They want to see you first. Do you want to meet?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time, and also agreed to the master sister over there on the phone.


    "Okay, you can meet, Master Sister, please arrange a place. I''ll be there later."


    Shi Jiahui also agreed, hung up the phone, and hurried to contact the other side.


    Feng Yifan saw that his daughter was having fun with his sister and brother at home, so he told his family that he planned to go out.


    When he was about to go out, the daughter who was playing with her sister and brother suddenly ran over.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter and replied: "Dad is going to meet some people, and there is something to be done, so I can��t take Ruoruo with him. Ruoruo will greet sister Wenwen and brother Haohao and help Dad take care of them, OK? ?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her lips, obviously a little unhappy because she couldn''t go with her father.


    Feng Yifan walked over and hugged her daughter and said, "Well, today we have made an appointment, do we want to cook a dish for my mother? My father promised that he would come and cook a meal for everyone at noon, and then my father would take it with him in the afternoon. If Ruoruo cooks for mother together, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy when he heard his father say this: "Okay, father, we checked, you must not lie to Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, definitely."


    After coaxing her daughter, she naturally came out of the house smoothly.


    Feng Yifan went directly to the underground garage.


    Shi Jiahui was already waiting for him below.


    "I made an appointment over there. Let''s go to the hotel where they are staying. They will wait for us at the hotel."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, please, please get in the car."


    Shi Jiahui also got in the car, and Feng Yifan drove to the supplier''s hotel with her senior sister.


    Soon after Feng Yifan and his party left, Su Liancheng had already taken his mother and his group into Huaicheng City.


    Su Lian planned to go directly to the ancient street, but Su Lanxin said: "Go to Fujing Tower first. The children have nothing to eat. Go to Fujing Tower to eat something before going there."


    Su Liancheng knew very well that her mother actually wanted to relax her time, and she didn''t want to see her brother directly.


    Su Liancheng naturally agreed and drove directly to Fujing Building, and called Meiru in the car to ask her to prepare.


    After arriving at Fujing Tower, Su Liancheng asked his mother and Pei Caiyun to take the children in.


    He called his father at the door.


    Chen Wei answered the phone and naturally said that he had come to Fujing Building.


    Two country girls, entering the Fujing Building, were also surprised by such a beautiful restaurant. The feeling of carved beams and paintings made the girls feel like they had come to the world of those ancient books.


    Su Lanxin took the two girls and did not forget to introduce them to the girls as they walked.


    Introduce some of the furnishings inside and outside the Fujing Building, and the garden design outside the Fujing Building.


    The two girls really listened very carefully.


    Perhaps at this moment, Su Lanxin didn''t even realize that her unintentional insertion of willows also planted a seed in the hearts of the two girls.


    Mei Ru also greeted him at the entrance of Fujing Building.


    The moment she saw Su Lanxin, Mei Ru was also taken aback.


    "President Su, your hair."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said: "I am old, and now I don''t dye my hair, so it''s all white. Why did you call me ��Manager Su�� again?"


    Mei Ru came back to her senses and quickly changed her words: "Mom, come in quickly."


    After entering the door, he followed Meiru to a table by the lake and sat down.


    Su Lanxin was also welcome, so she ordered various snacks for the children and asked Mei Ru to invite Sun Mingxing out.


    Regardless of whether Sun Mingxing is now the chef of Fujinglou, he has absolute authority.


    But when he saw Su Lanxin, Sun Mingxing was still a little bit distressed.


    "Lan Xin, your hair?"


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Why do you all ask this sentence? How old am I? Isn''t it normal for my hair to be gray?"


    Sun Mingxing can only say: "Then take care of your body."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter I am still younger than you."


    Sun Mingxing was speechless because of this.


    Later, Su Lanxin also asked Sun Mingxing to serve some side dishes and some snacks for the children, especially the various features of Fujinglou.


    Naturally, Sun Mingxing went to the kitchen to prepare immediately.


    While Su Lanxin and the others were waiting, Chen Wei had already led Tan Xueli.


    Chen Wei and Tan Xueli were also very surprised when they saw Su Lanxin''s appearance.


    Su Lanxin was a little dissatisfied when she saw her ex-husband, but because there were two children, she didn''t get angry in the end, so she let Chen Wei sit down.


    This can be regarded as Su Liancheng''s family, once again sitting at a table to eat breakfast.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 811 Guests are coming one after another (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 808： Cooperation with foreign restaurants

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui came to a well-known hotel in Huaicheng.


    Entering the hotel lobby, Shi Jiahui saw those vendors who were actually already waiting on the sofa in the lobby.


    Shi Jiahui led Feng Yifan over and met with those suppliers separately.


    Among these suppliers, some specialize in supplying all kinds of seafood in Bohai Bay, and some from the Northeast specialize in various kinds of mountain treasure business.


    There are also beef and mutton suppliers on the grassland.


    There are even some from the Yangtze River basin, some specializing in river fresh business.


    It can be said that it includes all kinds of food suppliers from all over the country.


    There are even two specializing in domestic ham business.


    Of course, one of them is Jinhua ham, and the other is Nuodeng ham.


    Feng Yifan shook hands with the group of people very seriously to say hello, and met each of them specifically.


    After almost getting to know, Feng Yifan said, "Thank you, thank you for coming here during your busy schedule. Tonight, my restaurant will be open for a trial operation. Please come and give us a taste of our restaurant at that time."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s remarks, the suppliers who do business with Shanzhen in the Northeast spoke straightforwardly.


    "Chef Feng, you are polite. Although we have met for the first time, we have heard of your reputation, Chef Feng, and we have all been on the Internet. We have seen your cooking techniques. We have to say, We really admire you."


    A seafood merchant in Bohai Bay said: "Yes, not to mention that there are two chefs and Mr. Zhuang who will protect you. We will definitely try our best to provide you with the best ingredients."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you, everyone."


    The next negotiation went smoothly.


    Several suppliers are willing to provide Feng Yifan��s restaurant with fresh supplies on a weekly basis. As for various dry goods, they can be supplied here once a month, or Feng Yifan can contact them for delivery at any time if needed.


    As for the price, because Shi Jiahui was present, and two state banquet chefs, Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin, were the backers, naturally the suppliers did not dare to give very unusual prices.


    Compared with some foreign ingredients, the prices of these domestic suppliers'' ingredients are indeed lower.


    In fact, for these domestic suppliers, they also have their unspeakable concealment.


    "In many cases, many restaurants in China use foreign ingredients as gimmicks. As a result, no one cares about the good things in our country. It is really chilling for us domestic raw material dealers."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan also said seriously: "Don��t worry, as long as you can guarantee the quality, I must be your long-term partner, and in the future, I will be a platform for our domestic ingredients, so that more people can understand that our domestic ingredients are many different. Lose to foreign countries."


    Feng Yifan''s remarks were unanimously praised by the food suppliers present.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t care about their compliments, and he still ordered a few words seriously.


    "We can speak ugly first. If your quality is not satisfactory to me, then I will turn my face at any time. Don''t blame me for not notifying you in advance.


    And you should see some foreign food suppliers that I have invited tonight, so what I want to tell you is that I am Feng Yifan, a chef who has been a domestic and foreign chef for many years. I have high requirements for many things, please Everyone, please don''t joke with me on quality. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s warning.


    All the people present looked at each other, and then unanimously promised that there would be absolutely no quality problems.


    After getting these suppliers, Feng Yifan also got up and said goodbye with Shi Jiahui, and said that everyone can go to Fujinglou to have a taste at noon.


    "Fujinglou is also one of our restaurants. Although I am not cooking, the Huaicheng specialties over there are also very authentic. You can taste it at noon. Of course, the lunch meal is free. "


    The suppliers also expressed their gratitude and got up to send Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui away.


    After leaving the hotel, Feng Yifan returned to the car and conducted some screening.


    Two of them were directly eliminated by him.


    The reason is actually very simple. From the perspective of two people, they are not the kind of people who are very sincere about convenience.


    Moreover, from some conversations, Feng Yifan also quickly judged that the two companies could not guarantee the quality, and even a lot of things were completely unknown.


    Feng Yifan didn''t want to tear his face in public, but after dinner tonight, he would not cooperate with each other again.


    Shi Jiahui sighed helplessly when he saw the two selected.


    "Unexpectedly, these two companies used to deliver goods to my restaurant in Shanghai, but it turned out to be like this after only a few years."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Master sister, maybe they didn''t give it to your restaurant again, right?"


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said: "It''s really been a long time since I sent it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Therefore, some things can be seen, and there should be something wrong, so they were replaced by others."


    Shi Jiahui agreed: "Well, it should be, but I didn''t pay attention."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, the supply of food materials originally needs to be selected."


    On the way back, Shi Jiahui asked, "Do you also have to screen those foreign suppliers?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, don''t think that those foreigners are real people. They are treacherous, and they are not comparable to domestic suppliers."


    Shi Jiahui was a little curious: "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course, those foreigners generally use arrogance, such as tricks in the contract, a little flaw, you may lose money, so you must be very careful when signing a contract with them."


    Shi Jiahui was more curious and asked: "Then how do you sign an agreement with them? Looking at the contracts for yourself, I''m afraid you may not be able to find out the problem, right?"


    Feng Yifan said: "First, I asked them to give me a Chinese contract. Secondly, I have found the team of lawyers from the Perovence restaurant to help me review their contract in advance to ensure that there will be no problems."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "Can you still use the lawyer team of the Perovence restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No way, they are too enthusiastic and they have to help."


    This incident was actually the last time Feng Yifan went to the Shanghai Sea. After meeting Rodney on the yacht, Rodney called him specifically.


    On the phone at that time, Rodney said very politely that he was willing to help contact the supply of ingredients, and would let the lawyer team of the Perovence restaurant help with the review and negotiation of the contract.


    Feng Yifan asked directly at the time, what kind of conditions Rodney needed?


    After some intrigue on the phone.


    In the end Rodney compromised and spoke out some of the thoughts of him and the executives of the Perovence restaurant.


    In fact, the reason why they helped Feng Yifan in this way was to get Feng Yifan to agree that in the future, some apprentices from the Perovence restaurant could study in his western restaurant.


    Even Rodney promised that any apprentice who came to study would pay Feng Yifan''s tuition at the Perovence restaurant.


    Feng Yifan naturally has no reason not to agree to this kind of transaction that is almost guaranteed to make a profit without losing money.


    What''s more, when the reputation of Feng Yifan''s restaurant is released, even those apprentices who return to Perovence''s restaurant will not be able to use Feng Yifan''s restaurant menu at will.


    Because it is used without authorization, the Pervence restaurant loses little money, and the loss of the restaurant��s reputation is irreparable.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan would not refuse to train some chefs for the other party.


    After all, during the training process, those apprentices sent can also work for Feng Yifan''s restaurant.


    After Shi Jiahui listened to Feng Yifan''s words, she was also instantly stunned.


    "That��s the case, it��s no wonder that you said that you need to hire people before, but soon you asked Catherine and the others to postpone hiring people. It turned out that the Pervence restaurant will send apprentices over. ?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Not recruiting for the time being does not mean not recruiting in the future. The main reason for not recruiting for the time being is that our restaurant has just opened and many things are not on track, so we can''t recruit apprentices without basic knowledge.


    After entering the formal level, you can recruit apprentices who learn from scratch. "


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "You really are a treacherous and cunning man."


    Feng Yifan laughed loudly: "I can''t be regarded as an old treacherous cunning, I''m still very young, alright."


    Shi Jiahui said, "Well, you are a little fox."


    Feng Yifan was very happy, blew a whistle, and drove back to his home community.


    Back to the community, Feng Yifan parked the car and did not go upstairs, but went to the restaurant with the master sister.


    Because in the next time, all the work that everyone has to prepare together.


    Although the trial dinner starts in the evening, a lot of preparatory work still needs to be carried out in advance.


    Ma Xiaolong and the others have already arrived at the back chef of the western restaurant.


    Seeing Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui entering the door, everyone greeted them very seriously.


    "Good chef, good assistant chef."


    Shi Jiahui listened and said with a smile: "Here, I am not the assistant chef here, the assistant chef here is Catherine."


    Catherine said, "No, no, you are our sous chef."


    Feng Yifan said: "Sister, you are welcome, they are all young and need you to be their backbone. You still need to figure out many things."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Yifan, then looked at the other people in the restaurant, and couldn��t help saying: ��What do I think, what conspiracy do you have? Do you want to lift me up, and then wait some day, you will take the ladder? Take it away and make me fall so hard?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "Why, don''t think about it, Master Sister."


    Before starting to prepare, Feng Yifan asked again: "By the way, Senior Sister, have the ten uncles come yet?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded and said, "Don''t worry, my dad and his elders came yesterday, and they should come with Shishu Gong."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, let''s all start. For today''s dinner, we must go all out, understand?"


    Everyone immediately responded in unison, with a very imposing response: "Yes, chef."


    Next, everyone started to get busy, and processed some ingredients in the kitchen in advance.


    From slaughter to cleaning to various pre-processing, it can be said that every step is taken very seriously.


    Even Ning Cheng was extremely serious at this time. He followed his brother Ma Xiaolong, and handled every single ingredient very carefully in accordance with the requirements.


    Because many ingredients are expensive, they cannot be handled with the slightest deviation.


    Feng Yifan will personally go into battle and carefully clean up some important ingredients.


    At this time, everyone also saw Feng Yifan''s greatness again.


    He can always be very fine and almost accurate, and complete the cleaning of all kinds of ingredients. The sharp knife in his hand is like a very obedient brush. He can always draw according to his ideas and meet his requirements. Things come.


    Often times, Ning Cheng would quietly approach Feng Yifan and watch some movements of Master.


    Feng Yifan wouldn''t mind, and even said a few words from time to time to teach his apprentice.


    Whenever Professor Feng Yifan, not only Ning Cheng, but other people will also watch it carefully.


    Even Shi Jiahui would get close to some and take the opportunity to learn.


    It can be said that the overall atmosphere in the back kitchen is very harmonious.


    Everyone learns from each other and promotes each other. It is considered that the whole kitchen is making progress together.


    Especially Chen Xu and Luo Yu, in this environment, the two of them are really stressed.


    But the same two people have learned a lot in this environment.


    Even when it comes to making snacks, two people can get some inspiration from others.


    This may be a kind of mutual promotion, because in this back kitchen, everyone has their own characteristics, and they also have their own strengths. After they communicate with each other, they will all be able to make progress.


    It was almost noon, Feng Yifan also temporarily left the kitchen work to everyone.


    "Everyone has worked so hard. I''ll go next door and make our lunch. After all, there are some guests at home. At noon, we will have dinner together, but remember, I will finish your work."


    Everyone still responded in unison: "Yes, chef."


    Feng Yifan then went to the back kitchen of Su Ji next door.


    After pushing the door in, UU reads www. uukanshu.com unexpectedly saw that everyone in the family was in Su Ji.


    "When did you come here?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s voice, he ran over quickly and plunged directly into his father''s arms.


    "Dad, let''s come over to cook. Grandpa said that at noon he wants to make some food for us, so we will come together. Grandpa, grandma, grandpa and grandma have all cooked food. Look, Do a lot."


    Feng Yifan also didn''t expect that his family would come to Su Ji''s back kitchen specially, and had already prepared some dishes for lunch.


    Although everyone cooks more homely, Feng Yifan looks at it and feels that these dishes are the most delicious in his eyes.


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter, walked in and said, "Thank you all."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 812 Cooperation with foreign restaurants (replacement)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 809： Take my daughter to cook for his wife

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    At lunch, Feng Yifan went to the next door to call everyone over, and then set up two tables in Su Ji, and everyone sat down to eat together.


    Ning Guang finally met his brother while eating.


    He can''t wait to ask in a low voice how his brother is here? Have you been bullied? Did Uncle Yifan teach him something seriously?


    Looking at Ning Guang''s appearance, he did not look like his younger brother, but rather like Ning Cheng''s parent.


    Ning Cheng listened to his brother��s question and smiled and said, ��I��m pretty good here. I have learned a lot. Master takes care of me very much. There are also two seniors and some other people who are very good at me. Take care of me, don''t think about it, no one will bully me."


    Ning Guang was still a little worried: "Brother, if it doesn''t work here, you can go back with me."


    Ning Cheng shook his head: "No, I won''t go back. Since I''m here, of course I have to study hard."


    Ning Guang asked again: "Brother, do you plan to stay here after you finish your studies?"


    Ning Cheng said with a serious face: "Where can I learn well? If you really want to become a chef like Master, let alone one or two years, or even three or five years, you may not be able to learn well."


    Ning Guang felt that his brother was a bit exaggerated: "Brother, isn''t it?"


    Ning Cheng said seriously: "Photon, let me tell you, don��t underestimate cooking. In our house, that��s just cooking. But here, it��s called cooking. Cooking is a very powerful subject. A lot of things to learn.


    Do you know a word in the kitchen? Three years of knives, five years of heat, the taste of a lifetime.


    If you really want to be a top chef, you don''t want to be immersed in it for a lifetime, and it is impossible to achieve master''s achievements. "


    Ning Guang couldn''t help but said, "But brother, Uncle Yifan is not too old?"


    Ning Cheng understood what his younger brother meant, and Feng Yifan was not even older than his two brothers'' parents in terms of age.


    Ning Cheng said with a serious face: "Although Uncle Yifan is not very old, you have to understand that since Uncle Yifan came to Su Ji at the age of eighteen, he has devoted all his time and energy for more than ten years. In cooking.


    If you listen to me now, you shouldn''t have any real feelings. When you see those dishes of Uncle Yifan tonight, you will understand. "


    The two brothers were whispering, Feng Jiandong said over there, "Well, what are you two brothers talking about? Let''s eat quickly."


    Su Jinrong also said: "What''s the matter? It''s not because your uncle Yifan did not make this lunch today, so you dislike my grandfather''s craftsmanship, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Grandpa''s dishes are also delicious."


    Su Jinrong heard the words of his granddaughter and laughed happily: "Yes, if our family can eat, you are welcome, try it, I haven��t cooked for a long time, and today��s hands are indeed raw. Let��s take a look at the taste. how is it?"


    After Su Jinrong greeted everyone, everyone was no longer polite and took up chopsticks to eat.


    Of course, Catherine, Hans, and Tom are not used to using chopsticks, and forks and spoons are specially prepared for them.


    After tasting Su Jinrong''s dishes, everyone was full of praise instantly.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Uncle Master, your craftsmanship has not degraded at all? The cooking is still so good."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Yes, Dad, what you cooked is really delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo raised the small spoon in his hand and shouted, "Grandpa''s dishes are delicious."


    Ning Cheng was also a little surprised: "Master, your braised pork is really delicious."


    Catherine, Hans, and Tom were also full of praise for Su Jinrong��s dishes. It was the first time for the three foreigners to eat Su Jinrong��s own dishes. This was the first time they had eaten authentic Chinese dishes.


    Three foreigners discovered that the taste of Chinese cuisine is really very diverse.


    The sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, really intertwined with various flavors, can draw a very delicious picture on the tongue.


    Catherine sighed: "The seasoning is still great for Chinese food."


    This is true. Western food pays more attention to the original taste of the ingredients, and often requires top-quality ingredients. The cooking techniques are relatively simple. More importantly, the ingredients themselves need to be good enough to make the dishes delicious.


    But Chinese food is completely different.


    Chinese food emphasizes a process of turning decay into a miracle.


    A seemingly unpretentious ingredient, a Chinese chef can turn it into a delicacy through seasoning.


    At this point, it is enough to see the ability of a Chinese chef.


    Su Jinrong heard everyone''s praise and tasted a few dishes by himself.


    After the taste, the old man shook his head and smiled bitterly and said: "You kids, you know how to make me happy. Where are these dishes as good as you said? This braised pork is obviously a little bit heavier in salt, and there is also this vegetable and fresh fried water. too much����"


    Su Jinrong also pointed out all the questions he cooked one by one.


    Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law point out the problem and couldn��t help laughing and saying, ��Dad, you don��t need to be so serious. Your body has just recovered and has not fully recovered. It��s great to be able to do this. We will work harder and believe that it will become more and more it is good."


    Su Jinrong is also more optimistic: "It doesn''t matter, since I did it, I am not afraid of criticism."


    Feng Jiandong said: "That''s right, Lao Su has a good mentality. When he recovers, my brothers and I will have a good drink."


    Su Jinrong suddenly came to the spirit: "Actually, now I can also drink two sips."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "No."


    Feng Jiandong laughed when he heard the words: "Hahaha, it''s better to listen to your daughter, don''t drink it now, when you completely recover, our brothers find a chance to drink two glasses."


    When Su Jinrong saw her daughter staring, he could only admit: "Okay, don''t drink, don''t drink."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little strange, pulling her mother and asking: "Mom, what do grandpa and grandpa want to drink?"


    Su Ruoxi replied to her daughter: "Grandpa and grandpa are going to drink."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly yelled: "Oh, no, grandpa and grandpa can''t drink. Dad doesn''t drink alcohol now. Grandpa and grandpa, you are not allowed to drink. If you drink, if you are not happy."


    When the two elders heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh bitterly: "Well, listen to it, don''t drink it."


    All the people present couldn''t help but laugh.


    When facing Feng Ruoruo, the two elders were still relatively indulgent and did not dare not listen to Feng Ruoruo''s words.


    Everyone ate happily after such a lunch.


    When packing up things after the meal, Feng Yifan said to everyone in the restaurant: "After lunch, everyone should go back and have a good rest. Ning Cheng, you can take your brother to play, but remember not to run too far, and you are not too tired. , Remember to come back this afternoon."


    Ning Cheng said quickly, "Master, I won''t go out either."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, it''s not easy for Ning Guang to come here, you take him to play, as long as you don''t go too far."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan asked Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao again: "Are you going to go together?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand and said, "Dad, there is Ruoruo."


    But just after speaking, the little girl couldn''t help yawning.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter look like, and said with a smile: "You don''t want to go, you have to go home and take a nap. If you don''t obediently take a nap, you will lose energy in the afternoon, and you may not be able to eat the delicious food in Dad''s Western Restaurant at night Oh."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, he naturally said immediately: "Well, I''ll go home and sleep."


    Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao also said that they don''t want to go out to play, they can take a rest at home, read a book, or sleep for a while.


    Qi Yan also said: "Yes, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang are in good spirits, so you can go to have fun. Wenwen and Haohao are young, so they don��t go. Take a good rest. You can go again after you have a nap. play for fun."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, that''s okay, or else Ning Cheng and Ning Guang will wait for everyone to get up for a nap and go together."


    Ning Cheng nodded and agreed: "Okay, it''s all right."


    Seeing his brother agreed, Ning Guang naturally agreed.


    Afterwards, everyone cleaned up Su Ji''s back kitchen, and went back to their respective residences to take a nap.


    Originally, Feng Ruoruo was taking a nap at home, but he wanted to sleep until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    But today, Feng Yifan sneaked into his daughter''s room at about 1:30 in the afternoon after the rest of the family was resting, gently waking up her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to have made an appointment with his father, and heard his father call him to wake up soon.


    Seeing the father by the bed, the little girl immediately got up and asked with a quiet smile: "Dad, are we going now?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, we are going now."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly started putting on clothes, ready to go out with his father.


    The father and daughter changed their clothes and quietly changed their shoes at the door, trying not to disturb some people sleeping in the living room. The father and daughter came out of the house lightly.


    After taking the elevator downstairs, Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and walked happily in the community.


    "Dad, what are we going to do for mom?"


    Feng Yifan responded to her daughter with a smile: "We are going to make a great dessert for mother, and then we will make a beautiful cake for mother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately opened her arms and said, "If you want a big one, make a big cake for your mother."


    Seeing her daughter''s two little hands open and gesture, Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, make a big cake."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy, holding his father''s hand along the way, jumping around in the community.


    The father and daughter walked out of the community, after crossing the road, they still entered Suji from the alley behind the old street.


    After entering the door, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait, her little hand couldn''t help but began to wave, as if she wanted to start doing it quickly.


    "Dad, let''s start quickly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, we have to do it step by step, first of all? We need to get things ready."


    Feng Ruoruo followed her father like a little tail, watching him take out various things.


    Among them are flour, butter, milk, and eggs.


    There are also a few red things like radishes with leaves on them.


    There are also some roses, which look very beautiful.


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her little hand and said, "Dad, you bought flowers for mom."


    Feng Yifan stopped her daughter''s little hand and said, "You can''t touch it now, this flower is edible, we need to use this to make a dish for mother."


    Feng Ruoruo''s eyes widened, somewhat inconceivable: "Can you eat flowers?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, my father asked Uncle Yue to find this for help."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Do you want to give this flower to your mother?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "No, we are going to use this flower and pair it with other things to make a beautiful dish, and then give it to mother to eat."


    Then Feng Yifan led her daughter to put on an apron, put a small hat on her daughter, and seriously washed her hands with her.


    After returning, Feng Yifan first dealt with the things that looked like carrots.


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, what is this?"


    Feng Yifan replied immediately: "This is called beet. The sugar we eat is processed from this. Today, we will use this to cook for our mother."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded as if he knew how to do it, and leaned close to his father, watching his father wash, and followed his father to peel the stems.


    Then he watched his father use a knife to cut the beets into very thin slices.


    Then, Feng Yifan took her daughter to wash the rose petals together.


    Holding her daughter together, he put the rose petals into the cooking machine and smashed them.


    After mashing, Feng Yifan took his daughter��s hand again, mashed the rose petals, added sugar and simmered them, then cut them into thin slices and soaked the beet slices into it.


    When it was time to get it out, Feng Yifan let his daughter smell it: "Isn''t it fragrant?"


    Feng Ruoruo leaned close and smelled it carefully and said, "Ah, father is so fragrant, it smells like flowers."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, that''s all right. Next, we will spread them on the baking tray, and then put heavy objects on them. Well, remember to apply some oil to prevent them from sticking and not taking them off. And finally put it in the oven."


    The roasting of beets is not about roasting beet slices into crispy potato chips.


    Just roast the edges to be relatively dry.


    After baking, Feng Yifan took it out and quickly placed it on the iron shelf to let it cool.


    During this process, Feng Yifan took his daughter to whip the cream together, mix it with the butter and flour to make a cake batter.


    Feng Ruoruo was really happy because her father allowed her to do it with his hands.


    When the little girl used her hands to help her father mix together, she was really very happy and found it very fun.


    In her excitement, the little girl didn''t even pay attention to the batter on her hands. As a result, she flicked her hand and swept the batter everywhere, even on herself and on her father''s face.


    In desperation, Feng Yifan led her daughter to wash her hands and face again.


    After returning to the beet slices were almost cool. Feng Yifan cut the slices into two, stacked them one by one, and then rolled them up.


    Just rolled up in a semicircular shape, and after standing up, it turns into a flower.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw what his father had done, he patted his hands and said with excitement: "It''s great, dad, you made flowers."


    Feng Yifan smiled and placed beet roses on a plate.


    "Well, this one, we will do it for now. Let''s put it in the refrigerator and give it to mom at night. Then we will continue to make cakes, ok?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    The father and daughter continued to make the cake, and the little girl''s laughter echoed in Su Ji''s back kitchen from time to time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 813 Taking Your Daughter to Cook His Wife (First Update)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 810： Came to the ancient street one after another

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    The base of the cake is baked, and Feng Yifan adds a layer of fruit in the middle.


    When his father added the fruit layer, Feng Ruoruo gave his father an idea next to him, asking him to put a little more fruit, which kind of fruit his mother liked.


    "Dad, you need to put more strawberries, this mom likes it, and this red dragon fruit, so you should put a little more.


    And put this banana too, if you like it. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s put a little bit. Let''s put a layer of grapefruit in the middle. Is this okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked her father to pick herself up, took a close look at the full layer of fruit, and nodded in satisfaction: "That''s great, that''s okay."


    After placing the fruit layer, Feng Yifan covered it with another layer of cream, then added a layer of homemade fruit jam on top of the cream, and then covered the next layer of cake.


    Then, another layer of chocolate was applied, and then the last cake layer was covered.


    In this way, the whole construction is completed, and then a layer of cream is applied on the outside.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Dad, you seem to be a painter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Painter?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately sang: "I am a painter, and I have great paint skills..."


    Listening to her daughter singing, Feng Yifan also held her daughter''s hand and evenly spread the cream on the cake. This process made the little girl find it very interesting, so she kept singing.


    Finally, Feng Yifan tapped a little bit on his daughter''s nose.


    "Hahaha, yeah Ruoruo''s little nose has changed and changed."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately raised his small hand, and also wiped a little bit on his father''s nose.


    "Hahaha, dad''s nose has changed too."


    Feng Yifan saw that her daughter had to apply it, and quickly stopped her daughter: "Don''t apply it, let''s apply a little bit. This cream is for eating, so it can''t be wasted, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded: "Well, Dad is right."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan put the cake without flowers in the refrigerator.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely when she saw it, "Dad, you haven''t painted on the cake yet, why did you put it on the cake?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "We have to make all kinds of flowers first, and then put them on the cake, otherwise the cream on the cake will melt away if we keep them outside."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, and then began to make various flowers to decorate the cake with his father.


    Feng Yifan even made a small heart shape out of chocolate and apples.


    The whole process of making the cake really took a lot of effort from the father and daughter.


    Of course, most of the work is done by Feng Yifan, and Feng Ruoruo is more on the sidelines, and then occasionally helps Dad do a little bit with Dad''s hands.


    After all kinds of flowers were prepared, Feng Yifan took out the cake again, placed the heart-shaped chocolate in the center, and put the prepared cream roses next to it.


    Finally, Feng Yifan changed the piping bag to a different opening, and asked his daughter to decorate the cake.


    Feng Ruoruo really found it very, very interesting when she squeezed out the cream flowers.


    "Hahaha, father is fun."


    Feng Yifan held his daughter''s hand and said, "Squeeze slowly. Don''t use too much force. If it is too forceful, it will be broken."


    After listening to her father, Feng Ruoruo was also very careful, squeezing the piping bag a little bit.


    After almost a whole afternoon of work, the father and daughter finally finished the cakes and dishes.


    Feng Ruoruo and father put the cake in the refrigerator together.


    The little girl also touched the sweat beads on her forehead, and sighed like a little adult.


    "Oh, it''s hard work."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and saw her daughter''s small expression, he couldn''t help laughing in an instant.


    "Hahaha, our Ruoruo is really hard, is it tired?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her father, then smiled and said, "You are not tired, father, do you think your mother will like the dishes and cakes we make for her?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It will definitely be true. Mom will definitely like it very much.


    And my mother knows that if I do it with my father, my mother will be very, very happy, and maybe my mother will be moved and cry. "


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she quickly said: "No, don''t mother cry."


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged her daughter: "Okay, if my mother is crying then, if she must help her father to coax her mother, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo agreed: "Okay."


    The father and daughter looked at the contents of the refrigerator one last time, and then closed the door of the refrigerator together.


    After finishing the kitchen, the father and daughter walked out of Su Ji together, shaking hand in hand towards home.


    Just crossed the road and entered the community.


    Before the father and daughter took a few steps, a shout came from behind: "Ruoruo, Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head when she heard the voice and saw her good friend Yang Xiaoxi running. She also let go of her father''s hand and turned to meet Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Xixi, you are here."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Feng Ruoruo held two little girls together.


    "Ruoruo, why are you downstairs with Father Feng?"


    Feng Ruoruo mysteriously hugged Yang Xiaoxi and said in her ear: "Xixi, let me tell you, my dad and I went to make a beautiful cauliflower for my mother and made a cake. Don''t tell me. Mom, we want to give mom a surprise."


    Yang Xiaoxi was surprised and said, "Ruoruo, did you and Feng Dad make it together?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, I did it with my dad, and my dad held my hand to do it."


    Yang Xiaoxi was envied immediately: "Ruoruo, then don''t tell me, I''ll come over early and do it with you."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can also come to my house next time your mother''s birthday, and we will make it for your mother together."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked in surprise, "Is Aunt Su''s birthday today?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, it''s my mother''s birthday, but we didn''t give it to my mother on my mother''s birthday, so my father wants to give it to my mother again."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded suddenly: "It''s great, then let''s celebrate Aunt Su''s birthday together."


    The two little girls hugged each other and whispered, and Feng Yifan also met with the Yang family.


    Seeing that Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents were all here, Feng Yifan took the initiative to say hello: "Welcome, uncles and aunts welcome you to join me."


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said hello.


    "Chef Feng invited us to come, so we must come to cheer."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time since I tasted Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then the uncles and aunts must be delicious today. Today I will give you a variety of delicious dishes to ensure that everyone enjoys the color, fragrance and all-round enjoyment."


    The two elderly people nodded with a smile, and expressed their expectations in unison.


    Yang Zhiyi asked, "Chef Feng, it looks like you are already confident?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "That is natural."


    Li Feier thought for a while and asked, "If Ruo Dad, do you only use knives and forks in the restaurant today?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "This is not true. I will prepare chopsticks for everyone. If you are not used to knives and forks, you can use chopsticks and spoons directly."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but said, "In that case, doesn''t it mean that there is no Western food?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Western food should be the name of the dish, not the way it is eaten. Who ruled that you can''t use chopsticks to pick up steak?"


    Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Yes, I agree."


    Grandma Yang Xiaoxi also said, "No, before our old couple came today, we heard from Xixi''s mother that Yifan you opened a western restaurant today. Our old couple is very hesitant to come, worrying that we will not be used to the knife. Fork, it will be ashamed in the restaurant."


    Feng Yifan said: "Who dares to say that your second old man is ashamed? If anyone dares to laugh at you with chopsticks today, I will drive him out."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi waved their hands and said, "Yifan is enough for you. You don''t need to really drive the guests away."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Don''t worry, uncles and aunts. Today, there will be no outsiders. They are all my relatives and friends, as well as some of my former partners. So you just want to eat well, and you can eat whatever you want. eat."


    After saying this, Yang Zhiyi''s family all laughed.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly greeted everyone to go upstairs together.


    But Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were not happy to go upstairs.


    "We have to wait for Faey down below." The two little girls said in unison.


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Well, let''s go upstairs together first, and after we go up, I will accompany you downstairs to wait for Fei Fei, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi��s grandparents said, ��It��s okay. Let��s wait here together. It is estimated that Feifei��s house is coming soon.��


    As soon as the voice fell over here, Chen Yaofei''s whole family had really come over there.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi saw Chen Yaofei from a distance, and they both hurriedly greeted them.


    "Fei Fei, Fei Fei..."


    "Ruoruo, Xixi."


    The three little girls got together, and the three little cuties are really hugging together, which is very interesting.


    Feng Yifan and the adults also met together.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "I was talking about you just now, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon.


    Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier also greeted Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, and shook hands with Chen Yaofei''s parents.


    Feng Ruoruo talked to Chen Yaofei about cooking and cakes with her father again.


    Chen Yaofei was a little surprised when she heard it, and then she also quietly said to Feng Ruoruo: "Then next time, if you tell Dad Feng, Xixi and I will come together and do it with Dad Feng, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, let me tell my father."


    Feng Yifan shouted over there, "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go upstairs and see if everyone upstairs is up."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Go, let''s go upstairs and see if my lazy mother has gotten up."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and said with a smile: "Feng Ruoruo, if your mother hears this, your little **** will be beaten by your mother."


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo subconsciously covered her little **** with her hand and said, "Dad, don''t tell mom."


    When other people saw the little girl, they all laughed happily.


    Feng Yifan also agreed to his daughter: "Okay, let''s not say, let''s go upstairs."


    A group of people took the elevator upstairs. When they opened the door and entered the house, there were already quite a few people in the house.


    Everyone was surprised to see Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo leading a group of people into the door.


    At the same time, Lu Cuiling asked directly: "Where did you take Ruoruo? Why did your father and daughter disappear when we got up?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I just took Ruoruo down to meet Xixi and Fai Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, my father and I went down to meet Xixi and Ruoruo."


    This answer seemed impeccable on the surface, but everyone felt that something was wrong.


    Will the father and daughter go downstairs to pick up people for so long?


    And without discussing the time with the other two people, how could the father and daughter go downstairs to pick up people by themselves?


    But although it feels unreasonable, everyone doesn''t know how to find the flaws.


    Or Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You father and daughter must be doing other things, but when you came back, you ran into Xixi and Faey downstairs, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed when she heard her mother say: "Ah, how do you know, mother?"


    Chen Yaofei hurriedly said: "Ruoruo, Aunt Su guessed, and then you tell Aunt Su the answer."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Chen Yaofei strangely, but Yang Xiaoxi didn''t understand too much either.


    Chen Yaofei gave a serious explanation to the two little sisters.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi didn''t understand them well, but they probably understood a little bit.


    Feng Ruoruo knew that her mother was just guessing, but he told her all at once.


    Feng Yifan decisively changed the subject: "Okay, it''s almost time, there are some guests who should be arriving soon. Let''s go downstairs together and cut the ribbon for my western restaurant to open. Although I invited friends today, we still have to Just behave."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You still use it? You father and daughter didn''t meet you when they came back, did you master them?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then saw that there was no master sister in the family.


    Only then did he understand that the master sister and the others had already arranged it.


    The father and daughter also happened to happen. They came out from the back alley and staggered with Shi Jiahui and the others on the ancient street.


    Feng Yifan said: "Then let''s go too. After the arrangement is completed, we are also going to open the business."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, let''s go there too. UU Reading "


    Su Jinrong stood up: "Go."


    Feng Ruoruo led a group of his friends, rushed out the door quickly, and then went to press the elevator so that everyone could get on the elevator as soon as possible.


    However, because of the large number of people, everyone also went downstairs in several batches.


    The one who went downstairs first took the children to play and wait downstairs.


    After everyone went downstairs, everyone gathered together and formed a large flow of people, walking towards the ancient street opposite the community.


    When Feng Yifan and the others went to decorate the ancient street, the people who were invited began to rush to the ancient street one after another.


    Su Liancheng took his parents and Mei Ru, and Tan Xueli also followed. It was too early, Feng Yifan, and they arrived at the ancient street and came to the door of Su Ji.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 814 comes to the ancient street (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 811： Gathering in front of the door

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    In fact, at noon, when I saw Chen Wei in Fujinglou, Su Lanxin was initially a little dissatisfied. Although she didn''t go crazy on the spot, she didn''t want to come with Chen Wei.


    However, because Su Liancheng and Mei Ru reconcile from it, Su Lanxin finally accepted to walk with Chen Wei.


    At this time, a group of people came to the ancient street. As soon as they stood at the end of the street, the two little country girls were surprised.


    "Grandma Su, Grandma Principal, look, there are so many people here."


    "It''s really a lot of people, it''s as lively as the market in our town."


    "No, this is more crowded than the market in our town."


    "It seems there are more people than there are in the market."


    Su Lanxin turned a blind eye to Chen Wei on the way from lunch to the ancient street. She only chatted with the two little girls and explained a lot of scenery along the way to them.


    Now hearing the words of the two girls, Su Lanxin also laughed happily.


    "Do you compare the market in the town with this? That is incomparable. This is a very well-known ancient street in Huaicheng, and now it has become a very popular place on the Internet. See No? So many people on the street come here to check in."


    Xiaoxia smiled and said, "Grandma Su, I know to check in. I saw it on your mobile phone. I just want to come here to take pictures."


    Xiaohong also said: "I know that too."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Well, you two stand up quickly, and grandma will take pictures of you."


    The two girls also found a place to stand at the entrance of the street, and they did not forget to hold hands.


    Su Lanxin also took a picture of the two girls with her mobile phone.


    After the filming was over, the two girls yelled again and wanted to take a photo with Grandma Su and Grandma Principal.


    Su Liancheng took the camera he had brought with him at this time and asked the two old people and the children to stand together at the entrance of the street, and then he held the camera to take pictures of them.


    Chen Wei stood by with Mei Ru and Tan Xueli, watching his wife, although she was already full of white hair, but she was in good spirits, and there was always a cheerful smile on her face. He was also very pleased and very happy in his heart.


    At this moment, when looking at Su Lanxin, Chen Wei seemed to see the stubborn and powerful girl who had left Su Ji without hesitation.


    And looking at the background here again, Chen Wei couldn''t help but feel a trace of guilt.


    Mei Ru suddenly said at this time: "I didn''t expect that President Su would have such a big laugh."


    Tan Xueli couldn''t help saying: "Yes, I used to be by Master''s side, even if I finished what Master taught, Master has never laughed like this."


    The two people spoke in tandem, and then they looked at each other in an instant.


    It was revealed from the eyes of the two people, so vigilant towards each other.


    Tan Xueli then looked at the two country girls: "I think I am a little envious of Xiaohong and Xiaoxia now. They can enjoy Master''s warmth and be so happy by Master''s side. This is something I can''t even imagine. "


    Chen Wei heard what the two said, "Actually everything is my fault, but she has been punishing herself."


    Mei Ru and Tan Xueli looked at Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei is looking at the bustling old street now full of people.


    "If it wasn''t for me to encourage her behind her back, she might not leave me resolutely and resolutely. Later, if it wasn''t for my disorder in life, she would not resolutely divorce me, and even devote all her time to work. Go up.


    The root of all errors lies with me, but she put the responsibility on herself and tortured herself in a nearly paranoid way. "


    When Mei Ru and Tan Xueli listened, they still didn''t say a word.


    At this time, the two of them knew very well that they were not qualified to say anything.


    After taking a lot of photos on the street, Su Lanxin took the two girls to the ancient street again, and the others naturally followed when they saw it.


    The group soon came to Su Ji''s door.


    Looking up at the old plaque, Su Lanxin''s expression is very solemn, and tears inevitably surface in her eyes.


    Standing under this old plaque again, Su Lanxin no longer has the resentment and unwillingness she had before. Instead, she now carries some guilt, and she also misses her in her heart. When she was a girl, she was killed by her father in Su Ji. The time that brothers and seniors pampered.


    Thinking about it, Su Lanxin couldn''t help but remember that when she first returned to China, she came to persecute her elder brother.


    Su Lanxin bowed deeply to the old plaque at the door.


    The two girls next to him looked a little dazed, did not understand what was going on?


    Pei Caiyun explained to the two girls: "This is your Grandma Su��s former home. Didn��t you know that Grandma Su used to cook at home? This is the restaurant in Grandma Su��s house. Grandma Su is here with her father and brother. Do business together."


    Xiaohong and Xiaoxia suddenly raised their heads and looked at the old plaque hanging on the door.


    The two girls recognized it seriously, and then tried to read it out.


    Xiaohong said first: "Remember..."


    Xiaoxia immediately interrupted and corrected: "It''s Su Ji, the previous plaques are all from right to left."


    Pei Caiyun said, "Yes, it''s Su Ji."


    The two girls then saw Grandma Su straight up, and asked curiously, "Grandma Su, why isn''t the door open here?"


    Xiaoxia went on to say: "With so many people on the street now, if you open the door to do business, business will definitely be very good."


    Without waiting for Su Lanxin''s answer, some people around who had also come to see Su Ji immediately opened their mouths to help answer.


    "Su Ji is temporarily closed. Chef Feng has already said that Su Ji will open on National Day. Today is the day that the western restaurant next door to Su Ji opens."


    Someone corrected it again: "It is not an opening, but a trial operation. Today, the western restaurant is not open to the public."


    Suddenly the onlookers on the ancient street couldn''t help but talk.


    "Isn''t the western restaurant open today?"


    "Yes, I heard that the official business will begin tomorrow, and today is a trial business."


    "You don''t understand. According to the rules, the restaurant was not open to the public at the beginning, mainly to entertain some relatives and friends, but also to let the family judge the quality of the dishes."


    "Chef Feng made the shot, and the quality of the dishes must be guaranteed."


    "That''s not necessarily true, it still needs to be evaluated."


    "In fact, some well-known foreign chefs open stores, and often invite some professional gourmets to come and evaluate them, so that they can be promoted later."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    "But when it opens tomorrow, not everyone can eat it, and reservations are now required for western restaurants."


    "Do you still need a reservation?"


    "Of course, didn''t you watch the online video? Chef Feng''s western restaurant is of high quality. If it weren''t for reservations, a lot of guests would come in at once, and the restaurant would not have time to receive it.


    "Yes, yes, generally good restaurants, in order to ensure the quality of dishes and service, all have to be reserved."


    "Then when can this be eaten?"


    "I''m afraid we need to wait a while."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just queue up and book when I go back."


    Su Lanxin listened to the discussion from the crowd on the street next to her, and she was also a little surprised at the attention Feng Yifan has now won. She did not expect so many people to pay attention to his restaurant opening.


    And from the accent, many people on the street are still out-of-towners.


    When Su Lanxin was thinking.


    Two voices from the side came into her ears.


    "Unexpectedly, so many people are looking forward to Yifan''s restaurant?"


    "Sure enough, Xiao Lingzi has a good son. He has already attracted many people''s attention before it opened. If you look at so many people here taking pictures, it means that many people are here for the restaurant."


    "That''s right, then we are fortunate to be able to taste Chef Feng''s dishes in advance today, but we are really lucky."


    "Hahaha, really lucky."


    Chen Wei heard the conversation between the two and turned to look over. What he saw were two elderly people who were very old.


    Su Liancheng turned his head and recognized the two old people.


    "Two grandpas, are you already here?"


    The people who talked are naturally Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping.


    Seeing Su Liancheng, the two old men greeted with a smile: "Oh, are you here too?"


    Su Liancheng introduced his parents, Pei Caiyun and the two little girls to the two old men.


    Su Liancheng learned the names of the two elderly people, and also immediately knew the well-known travel food magazine they sponsored.


    "I didn''t expect to see you two here."


    Hearing Chen Wei''s name, the two old men were also impressed.


    "Oh, Chen Wei, the chef who has opened a lot of Chinese restaurant chains abroad, we have been to some of your restaurants before."


    Chen Wei responded with a smile: "Try it, our chain restaurant is still a bit inferior in quality."


    Lu Xigu looked at Su Lanxin and said, "Su Lanxin, you are also a strong woman who can run such a catering group abroad."


    Su Lanxin took the initiative to greet the two elderly people, also showing a humble attitude.


    "Good for you two, I didn''t expect that you two would be Feng Yifan''s grandfather."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping glanced at each other, and they both met with Su Lanxin.


    After seeing the ceremony, Quan Chengping smiled and said, "Su Lanxin, you are from Yifan''s mother, but you are an absolute enemy. Yifan''s mother dislikes you very much. You come here today, but try not to conflict with her. "


    Lu Xigu also said: "Yes, Yifan''s mother has a bad temper."


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a moment, and wanted to say something in her heart: Whose temper is the same as who?


    But to relax, Su Lanxin still smiled and said, "I will pay attention and try not to conflict with her. After all, no one wants to make this dinner unpleasant."


    Quan Chengping smiled and said, "It''s great that you can think like this."


    While two groups of people were chatting in front of the door, Zhuang Daozhong also led them.


    Seeing Zhuang Daozhong, both groups of people took the initiative to greet him.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping did not expect that Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin, as well as several well-known national banquet chefs in China, would come here together.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw that the door hadn''t been opened yet, and he smiled and said, "This Yifan, why hasn''t the door opened yet?"


    Before the words were over, Feng Yifan''s voice remembered from behind: "Here is here, open the door immediately."


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Feng Yifan leading more people to come.


    When Feng Yifan walked on the ancient street, he seemed to exude a unique aura, making the people on the street unconsciously let go.


    The people who came with Feng Yifan, in addition to his family, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, a group of people who came with Rodney, and some domestic suppliers.


    It can be said that there are a lot of people.


    Feng Ruoruo was by his father''s side and asked him to hold his hand.


    Seeing a familiar person at this time, Feng Ruoruo shook off his father''s hand and led a group of his little friends, running over to say hello to the elders.


    "Good grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo''s voice was too grandma, and several voices responded in unison in an instant.


    This suddenly made Feng Ruoruo a little confused.


    The little girl quickly turned around and ran back to her father''s side.


    "Dad, it''s not good, if there are so many grandpas all at once."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words and responded with a smile: "There is nothing more, you look at the old grandpa Zhuang, and then those two, one is the uncle''s grandpa, the other is the uncle''s grandpa, the three are grandpas, and the others. Just call it grandpa."


    After hearing Feng Yifan��s explanation to his daughter, Zhuang Daozhong hurriedly said: "That''s not good, these few will also be called grandpas."


    Several state banquet masters who came with Zhuang Daozhong also laughed cheerfully.


    "Lao Zhuang, if you don''t say this, we are a generation younger than you."


    "No, Lao Zhuang has to make it clear."


    Feng Yifan took her daughter over and took the initiative to apologize to the elders: "I''m sorry, my daughter is too young, and she is a bit unclear. There are so many grandpas, she really can''t identify them all at once, please forgive me."


    Everyone responded with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at this and that, and couldn''t help but said to her father, "Dad, look, there are so many grandpas, Ruoruo can''t recognize it."


    The words of the little girl amused everyone immediately.


    At this time, Su Lanxin took the two girls over.


    "Little friend Feng Ruoruo, do you remember me?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Su Lanxin and said, "Remember, you are grandma."


    Su Lanxin smiled and nodded: "Yes, grandma introduced you two sisters today. They are students from grandma''s school. This is sister Xiaohong, and this is sister Xiaoxia. Get to know you, and you will take them to play together. OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo is also very generous: "Sister Xiaohong is good, sister Xiaoxia is good."


    The two girls were surprised by this generous sister.


    After a moment of stunned, when Pei Caiyun reminded her, the two girls also quickly responded to her sister.


    "Ah, hello sister UU reading ."


    "Sister is good."


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo pulled her two sisters together and met her other friends together. With Feng Ruoruo, a little girl who didn''t recognize or deceive children, Xiao Hong and Xiao Xia quickly became mingled with other children.


    Especially with Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao, because they are all from the countryside, a few children are more able to talk.


    Seeing the children play together, Feng Yifan also asked everyone to wait for a while.


    He stepped forward to open the door, and then went to the restaurant to make preparations.


    But at the moment Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to open the door, a group of people rushed out of the door, and then all kinds of manual fireworks bloomed. In an instant, the front of the western restaurant became colorful, attracting the attention of everyone on the ancient street and becoming an ancient Focus on the street.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 815 Before the Gate (make up for change, ask for subscription)) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 812： Named "Ruo Restaurant"

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    When the sign on the door of the restaurant was unveiled, everyone on the ancient street finally saw the name of the restaurant that Feng Yifan presided over.


    If the restaurant.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see such a name.


    Including Feng Yifan''s invitation, everyone in the back kitchen of the restaurant did not expect that Feng Yifan would give the restaurant such a name.


    But when you think about it carefully, everyone understands the meaning of the name.


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and asked, "Dad, what''s this name?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied to her daughter: "Three characters, from right to left, are''Ruo Restaurant''."


    Feng Ruoruo read to his father: "Ruo the restaurant."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s name, Han Wenwen said: "Ruoruo, this restaurant uses your name. Your name is Feng Ruoruo. Your father''s restaurant is Ruo restaurant. Isn''t that your restaurant?"


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo first looked at sister Wenwen, then looked up at the name of the restaurant, and finally the little girl looked at her father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, sister Wenwen is right. This restaurant is indeed named after Ruoruo. It can also be said that it was named after her mother, because her mother''s name also has the word''Ruo''. "


    The people who came to the banquet all laughed after hearing Feng Yifan''s explanation.


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward, looked at the sign of the restaurant, and then at her husband. She was also very moved at this moment.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his arm and hugged his wife and said, "Don''t cry, today is the opening day, we should be happy."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, mother, don''t cry. Dad uses the names of me and mother as the restaurant name. Mom, you should be happy with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi wiped away her tears and laughed at the show: "Okay, we all have to laugh."


    Subsequently, Shi Jiahui and Catherine arranged for the restaurant to officially start the ribbon cutting.


    A lot of people gathered on the ancient street, and more and more people gathered, almost blocking the entrance of the western restaurant.


    Many people took out their mobile phones and recorded the ribbon-cutting process of the restaurant''s opening.


    First of all, some people took pictures and quickly posted them on the Moments of Friends and the Internet.


    "Chef Feng''s western restaurant has opened. The name of the restaurant is''Ruo Restaurant''."


    "Chef Feng''s''Ruo Restaurant'' opened. The name of the restaurant is the names of Chef Feng''s wife and daughter, and both have the word''Ruo''."


    ��


    At the same time as the various circles of friends were released, Meng Shitong and the others directly opened a live broadcast, broadcasting the entire opening process, so that many people saw today''s opening.


    When cutting the ribbon, Feng Yifan also invited several domestic top state banquet chefs, including Mr. Zhuang Daozhong, as well as Rodney, the chef of Pervence restaurant, as well as his family to cut the ribbon for the restaurant.


    When Rodney participated in the ribbon cutting, it was photographed and posted on Weibo.


    Soon it also attracted a lot of attention on Weibo.


    "Wow, it turned out that the chef of the Perovence restaurant went to cut the ribbon himself."


    "Really, I heard that the Perovence restaurant will open a branch in China. If this restaurant is not a branch of the Perovence restaurant, right?"


    "No, if the restaurant is Chef Feng''s western restaurant."


    "Yes, yes, if the restaurant is not a branch of Perovence, and among the people present, there are several people who are not inferior to the chef of Perovence in the domestic culinary world."


    "Several top state banquet chefs participated in the ribbon-cutting."


    "If you don''t know other people, the old man Zhuang Daozhong should always know him. They are truly top chefs. The recipes of Chinese cuisine that have been released before are also personally supervised and customized. Now they are running all over the country for the recipes."


    "Wow, that is really a master, more worthy of respect."


    "But why go to the platform for a western restaurant?"


    ��


    Coincidentally, when someone discussed on the Internet about Zhuang Daozhong and their state banquet chefs, when they went to open the platform for a western restaurant, Feng Yifan also accepted some interviews from the media and talked about his own western restaurant.


    "In fact, you may have misunderstood. My restaurant is not really a Western restaurant in the true sense. Although we do use Western cooking techniques in our dishes, the ingredients we choose are basically domestic ingredients.


    In addition, our restaurant not only provides knives and forks, but also chopsticks for customers to choose freely.


    So in fact, Chef Rodney is here, if he is allowed to judge, maybe I can''t be regarded as a western restaurant here. "


    As Feng Yifan explained, he called Rodney over to help explain.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s narration, Rodney said very frankly: "If a restaurant, it really can''t be regarded as a Western restaurant in the true sense of the word.


    Although it seems that many cooking methods are Western style, more cooking techniques are a combination of Chinese and Western techniques, and I think we should not judge the quality of a restaurant by the difference between the East and the West, but should focus on the taste of the dishes. on. "


    Rodney helped to explain, and at the same time, he did not forget to promote the Perovence restaurant.


    "Like this time, our Perovence restaurant is going to enter your domestic market. We have also made some adjustments in the taste after full consideration and demonstration, so that the taste is more in line with the tastes of your domestic people.


    Pervence has always been committed to letting guests taste and enjoy the food, rather than just stick to our own things. "


    After Feng Yifan listened to it, he laughed at Rodney''s private work.


    After the interview, Feng Yifan also invited reporters to enter the restaurant to take a photo.


    Although he is not open for business today, he allowed reporters to enter the filming, and he still won unanimous praise from the reporters who made a special trip to interview them.


    After the shooting, it was almost six o''clock in the evening.


    Feng Yifan first asked the reporters to come out, and then invited today''s guests into the restaurant.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I invite all the distinguished guests to sit in."


    After that, under the envious gaze of people on the streets outside, the invited people entered the restaurant one after another to do it.


    The dining room has already been set up, and Su Liancheng has also changed into his clothes and stood with the restaurant staff.


    When everyone entered the restaurant, Su Liancheng bowed and welcomed everyone.


    "welcome."


    Feng Yifan greeted everyone to sit down and personally guided Zhuang Daozhong and others and Rodney and his party to sit closer to the open kitchen.


    In doing so, it can be regarded as allowing such a few people to watch their cooking up close, and it can be regarded as being tested by professionals.


    When everyone arranged to sit down, Feng Yifan carefully counted the number of people.


    Feng Ruoruo sat next to her grandparents and then with a group of his little friends. Even Su Lanxin and Pei Caiyun brought two girls, and they all sat with Feng Ruoruo.


    Seeing her father count the number of people, Feng Ruoruo turned her head to look, and suddenly raised her little hand.


    "Dad, Teacher Guo and Sister Jingyi haven''t come yet."


    The little girl raised her hand to speak, and everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Feng Yifan''s daughter was really interesting.


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Okay, Dad knows, then we can wait a little longer."


    At the same time, he said to the people in the back kitchen: "You start preparing first."


    Everyone in the back kitchen immediately responded: "It''s the chef."


    Then under the leadership of Shi Jiahui and Catherine, everyone in the back kitchen began to take action.


    Without waiting long, Guo Hong finally arrived with Guo Jingyi.


    At the door, Guo Hong and Guo Jingyi hesitated to enter the door when they saw the sign that was full today.


    However, Feng Yifan happened to see him when he walked to the door, and he hurried to open the door for the two of them to enter.


    "Come in quickly, everyone is waiting for you, huh? Didn''t Jingyi''s parents come?"


    Guo Hong explained with a smile: "Jingyi''s parents were a bit busy, so they didn''t come over."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "It''s okay. In the future, Jingyi can bring her mom and dad together again. Then I will ask Jingyi to eat with your mom and dad."


    When Feng Ruoruo saw Teacher Guo and Sister Jingyi coming, she waved her little hand and shouted: "Mr. Guo, Sister Jingyi, come here. We are here."


    Guo Hong and Guo Jingyi also walked over and sat down at the table next to Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Yifan made sure that the guests had arrived, and turned around and went into the back kitchen.


    "Welcome everyone to come again today. Please order the set meal first. Our restaurant has two set meals today. One is based on Shanzhen and the other is fresh seafood and seafood. You can choose one set meal. "


    Su Liancheng also handed the menu to everyone immediately, so that everyone could choose freely.


    Everyone quickly made their own choices.


    Among them, Rodney and other foreigners basically chose Shanzhen, obviously wanting to taste domestic ingredients.


    However, Zhuang Daozhong and his team of state banquet chefs chose the fresh and seafood set menu.


    After everyone chose, Feng Yifan immediately let the back kitchen begin to prepare.


    During the preparation process, Feng Yifan also asked Su Lian to serve some drinks and drinks, as well as some snacks responsible for cushioning the stomach.


    Soon, the first appetizer was ready.


    Serve with appetizers.


    Everyone in charge of serving dishes will explain carefully and tell diners that appetizers can be eaten with their hands.


    Of course, the restaurant also provides disinfectant wipes for everyone to clean their hands.


    Seeing the appetizers that came up, most people who saw them for the first time were amazed.


    Then, the restaurant instantly became a large-scale shooting scene.


    Everyone uses their mobile phones to take pictures, taking pictures of this small and exquisite appetizer.


    Feng Ruoruo also acted as an introducer, introducing his father''s dishes to his little friends, and telling everyone that the dishes that are coming up now are appetizers.


    "This is an appetizer, just a little bit, and then it is not to fill us up, but to taste the taste, and then give everyone an appetizer, so that we can eat other dishes next.


    Before eating, be sure to wipe your hands clean, and then pick them up to eat. "


    Su Ruoxi wiped her hands while she said: "Okay, you are delicious, don''t always explain to others, isn''t there a father and they explain it?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said seriously: "Mom, this restaurant is Ruoruo''s name, so Ruoruo should also help her father to promote it."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t refute what her daughter said like this.


    Lu Cuiling said to the side: "Okay, let''s start eating quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed at what her grandma said, "Okay, let''s eat."


    When you start to taste it, you will find that this appetizer is not only small and exquisite in shape, but also tastes great when you eat it.


    Whether it is ham shortbread, or river shrimp dumplings.


    The taste is quite unique.


    The taste is not very strong when you eat it. After slowly chewing and tasting, it will give people a feeling of unfulfilled meaning.


    After you have eaten it, you will have a little aftertaste, and you will feel that the taste is really special.


    Just these two appetizers have already made everyone admire Feng Yifan''s restaurant.


    Especially the few professional top chefs present.


    The people sitting with Rodney asked his opinion.


    Rodney nodded and said, "This appetizer uses fried apricot mash and this processed ham slice. It tastes really good, plus the sweet shortbread cookies and the sharp pepper rings on it. The sweet, spicy and salty flavor is really appetizing."


    On the other side, several state banquet masters also looked at Zhuang Daozhong, wanting to hear Mr. Zhuang''s opinion.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "This shrimp dumpling looks like shrimp dumplings, but in fact, everyone knows that it can��t be regarded as shrimp dumplings anymore. It contains meat and shrimps, and is supplemented with kelp. The dipping sauce is filled into the shrimp dumplings.


    The hot and sour taste stimulates the taste buds, and the umami of the shrimp and meat is really a very unique taste, and it has successfully aroused my appetite. "


    Everyone also nodded in agreement.


    This appetizer alone has already amazed everyone.


    Of course, there are some Western-style meals that have not been eaten much, and they feel that this is just one bite, and the amount is too small.


    Su Liancheng also leaned in to give some explanations when the other party asked questions.


    "Oh, because this is just an appetizer, it��s an appetizer for everyone, so the portion won��t be much, and there will be other dishes in the future."


    Soon, the second course will be served, which can also be regarded as the official first course.


    The Shanzhen set meal is a dish based on goat milk.


    The seafood is mainly caviar.


    Both dishes look very simple, but at the same time they reveal different temperaments.


    Next, UU reading naturally took another shot.


    Although I haven''t eaten it yet, just looking at the exquisite display has made many people feel astonished, which completely subverts everyone''s imagination of dishes.


    Feng Ruoruo also introduced to her little partner. Although the little girl didn''t say it very clearly, the children could narrate casually in that way. The children were also willing to listen to Feng Ruoruo because she was really good at speaking.


    Su Lanxin couldn''t help but keep looking at Feng Ruoruo when she heard the little girl.


    She even wanted to sit there, just because she saw Lu Cuiling next to her, she was so embarrassed to go by.


    Feng Yifan''s speed of serving dishes is not too slow, one dish after another is quickly served.


    Each dish is unique and always amazes today''s guests.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 816 is called "Ruo Restaurant" (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 813： Amazing dishes

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Although Feng Yifan was present to cook personally, the speed was still not very fast. After all, he had to serve almost a hundred guests at 22 tables.


    However, those who come to the restaurant tonight are still more able to understand, but they are not very anxious.


    The key is that while everyone was waiting, they suddenly discovered the interesting part of Feng Yifan''s semi-open kitchen in the restaurant.


    You can take a look at Feng Yifan and the chef''s cooking process while tasting the dishes.


    It can even be clearly seen that every step of the cooking process of various dishes is very meticulous.


    This is really a great opportunity for the many invited chefs including Zhuang Daozhong to observe.


    Even Su Lanxin was watching very seriously.


    When making the two main dishes, the chefs even more unconsciously stood up and watched.


    I want to see exactly how Feng Yifan handles the main course ingredients.


    The first is the beef tenderloin, which is first baked in the oven, then taken out and brushed with some sauce, and then fried in a pan.


    After frying out the coking layer on the surface, Feng Yifan took out the beef tenderloin.


    Wrap it with a piece of clean oil-absorbing paper and slowly let the beef tenderloin cool down.


    At this time, the sauce was also made on the other side.


    Finally, cut the beef tenderloin and place it on a plate, and then pour the heated sauce into it.


    It seems to be a very simple and simple plate, and then they are delivered to the guests who order.


    Some customers who are not accustomed to using knives and forks, such as Su Liancheng or those who serve dishes, use knives and forks to help cut them into small pieces, which are convenient for diners to eat with forks or chopsticks.


    The other grouper is fried in a pan to form a four-sided coking layer.


    Then set it aside to cool down, and then trim the coking layer on three sides.


    In the final decoration, Feng Yifan will use a torch to burn the fish skin on the surface.


    This is also Feng Yifan''s temporary use, but the fish skin that has been fired by an open flame instantly releases a very strong scorched scent. When paired with the hazel jam scent, just smelling it will instantly arouse one''s appetite.


    Rodney saw such a dish, and after going up to the next table, he even couldn''t help saying: "I knew that fish was ordered. I think that fish is more fragrant."


    Rodney''s words made everyone else at the same table laugh.


    Especially the chef of the Perovence restaurant who came with Rodney, seeing his appearance is really a bit dumbfounding.


    Su Liancheng appeared at the right time and asked in very fluent French.


    "Hello, do you need to add a main dish? But today we have a lot of customers. If you want to add another main dish, you may have to pay separately."


    After hearing Su Liancheng''s words, Rodney immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Su Liancheng looked at Feng Yifan, who nodded.


    Then Rodney also ordered a separate order on the spot and bought a main dish.


    After ordering two entrees, Feng Yifan also made a hazelnut grouper entree for Rodney after cooking the entrees for others.


    At this time, everyone has basically eaten their main dishes.


    After tasting the main course, everyone was full of surprises.


    At this dinner tonight, every dish is amazing for everyone, and Feng Yifan''s main dish is even more amazing for everyone.


    Whether it is full of wild beef tenderloin or hazelnut grouper, it is very delicious.


    After eating, Yang Xiaoxi��s grandfather couldn��t help saying, ��Ruoruo��s father��s dishes are really delicious. The key point is that they look very Western-style dishes, but they taste very good. They don��t look like Western food at all. It��s like our Chinese food."


    Grandma Yang Xiaoxi echoed: "Yes, this beef tastes really good. It has the aroma of roast beef and the taste of stewed beef. After eating it, there is a hint of sweetness. That��s great."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Mom and dad, this is Chef Feng''s cooking skills."


    Li Fei''er also said: "Yes, Chef Feng is able to cook Western-style dishes and we can accept it. It is really a very good cooking skill."


    The two old people gave thumbs up and said, "It''s really amazing."


    On the other side, Chen Yaofei''s parents were also surprised.


    Chen Yaofei''s parents work abroad all year round. It can be said that they are very familiar with Western food. They were still worried at first. Feng Yifan has invited so many relatives and friends. Many people may not have eaten Western food. Will it happen that everyone is not used to eating Western food?


    But now it seems that there is no problem of being uncomfortable at all.


    Feng Yifan has made adjustments to the flavor, so that the flavor is closer to the domestic taste.


    At the same time, it retains some of the characteristics of Western dishes, which can be said to balance the two aspects very well.


    Especially before serving dishes, it is obvious that Feng Yifan has done a lot of work. He specifically understood some taste preferences of each person and made adjustments according to different taste preferences.


    Only in this way can the same dish be praised by almost everyone.


    Rodney finally tasted two main dishes of different styles.


    Putting down the knife and fork in his hand, Rodney sat in his seat and quietly recollected for a moment.


    Opening his eyes again, Rodney said with joy: "Okay, it''s really great. The two main dishes have different styles, but they all reflect the characteristics of the ingredients to the fullest. This grouper really It''s delicious, and this beef tenderloin is also unique, and it feels like a wagyu beef."


    When Feng Yifan heard Rodney''s words, he immediately said: "It''s not wagyu, it''s our domestic Yanbian yellow beef."


    Rodney looked incredible for a moment.


    And Feng Yifan went on to say: "The grouper is also from our domestic East China Sea farm."


    This time, it really surprised Rodney and the suppliers from abroad.


    Feng Yifan turned out to use domestic raw materials to make them amazing and delicious.


    In the eyes of Rodney and a group of foreign food suppliers, this is a bit magical, especially when they are full of faith in foreign foods and some of Feng Yifan''s domestic foods are not so worthy of them.


    It can be said that they were really shocked to hear Feng Yifan said that the main dishes are from China.


    It seemed that their faith and pride in foreign ingredients had been smashed all at once.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "There is also the ham for the appetizer, which is made after comparing the Jinhua and Nuodeng ham I specially purchased.


    I know that if I use Iberian ham, it can save the processing process and eat it directly, but my restaurant is a restaurant that looks like a western restaurant, so I don��t plan to use foreign ingredients completely. . "


    Hearing this, not only Rodney and others, but more Chinese people present were very excited.


    Finally, Feng Yifan said: "I hope that with my restaurant, more people will understand that the quality of our domestic ingredients is not bad, and that domestic ingredients can still be used to make something in the hearts of some Chinese people, who are regarded as high-end representatives. Western food."


    This passage was utterly loud, and it really made everyone present feel ear-shattering.


    At the same time, this passage was also broadcasted directly by Meng Shitong and their live broadcast room.


    After a while in the restaurant, Zhuang Daozhong stood up and applauded Feng Yifan: "Okay, Yifan said it well and did it right."


    After Elder Zhuang took the lead, everyone else got up and applauded Feng Yifan together.


    Rodney also stood up and applauded, and said seriously: "Chef Feng, I admire you."


    At the table with Rodney, there are food suppliers from abroad, and of course there are some food critics from abroad.


    They heard clearly at this moment that Rodney called Feng Yifan "Chef Feng".


    Naturally, it also made them understand that this is another top chef''s recognition of Feng Yifan.


    And food suppliers and foreign food critics have also gained a new understanding in their hearts and understand how to recommend Feng Yifan''s restaurant.


    Feng Yifan smiled and thanked Rodney: "Thank you. On October 1st, the Chinese restaurant next door will open. If Mr. Rodney has time, I would also like to invite you to come and taste our Chinese food. "


    Rodney responded with a smile: "That''s my honor."


    There was another round of applause.


    Xueli Tan couldn''t help but asked her master in a low voice: "Master, is Chef Feng really that amazing? How could he know the chef of Perovence?"


    Su Lanxin said that she didn''t know too much.


    Instead, Meiru explained softly: "I heard that Feng Yifan was once the legendary shadow chef of the Perovence restaurant."


    This answer surprised Su Lanxin, Chen Wei and Tan Xueli.


    Chen Wei said in a deep voice, "No wonder, no wonder I lost, I really didn''t lose."


    Tan Xueli also nodded subconsciously.


    Feng Yifan then asked everyone to sit down, because there are other dishes next.


    Meng Shitong has already broadcast this segment live.


    Therefore, in Meng Shitong''s live broadcast room, it was really like a pot fried. Most of the barrage in the live broadcast room was applauding, and many people also issued various barrage such as "admiration" and "best domestically produced". Swipe the screen.


    Meng Shitong''s live broadcast today can be regarded as another wave of publicity for Feng Yifan.


    Some people who could not come to eat today, or who did not have a reservation for the next three days, saw today''s dishes through the live broadcast room.


    Especially Meng Shitong and the others ordered different packages, so after they came up, they would all be broadcast live for everyone to watch, and they would also ask several people to express their opinions after tasting.


    Then we will have some screenings with the evaluations of several top chefs present at the restaurant.


    Let the people in the live broadcast room believe that the dishes at Feng Yifan Restaurant are really good, not just Western dishes with beautiful appearances.


    Many people in the live broadcast room also discussed on the barrage.


    "Chef Feng is Chef Feng, really amazing."


    "Every dish is beautiful."


    "It''s really exquisite like an artwork."


    "The key taste is delicious."


    "I don''t know if it''s delicious until I eat it."


    "Yes, other people''s tastes do not represent us."


    ...


    At the same time as the barrage discussion, as more and more dry goods go out live, more and more people come into the live broadcast room.


    In the blink of an eye, even without any website recommendation, the popularity of the live broadcast room continued to increase.


    Later, the website still couldn''t sit still, and put Meng Shitong and his live broadcast room on the homepage.


    After hanging up on the homepage in this way, the popularity of the live broadcast room skyrocketed again.


    Those who enter the live broadcast room are still a little confused and don''t understand what the live broadcast is really about.


    But not long after, when the dishes came up, everyone instantly understood.


    Seeing the exquisite dishes, many people asked on the barrage where the restaurant was?


    Then there will be people who have been staying in the live room and tell them to watch the announcement in the live room.


    After reading the announcement, many people quickly understood.


    "Wow, the anchor is so amazing, he can be invited by Chef Feng to participate in the restaurant opening."


    "It should be Chef Feng who made the promotion, right?"


    "I don''t know how the dishes are made, but they are good at propaganda."


    "What are you talking about? Chef Feng''s dishes can''t be done well?"


    "Yeah, have you seen these dishes?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the first time seeing many dishes, right?"


    ...


    Any doubts in the live broadcast room will be overwhelmed by the barrage of support, but there will still be people who continue to question.


    And Meng Shitong didn''t bother to take care of them at all, because watching Feng Yifan cooking and tasting the food made them too busy.


    Although the barrage in the live broadcast room is arguing again, it will not affect the popularity of the live broadcast room in the slightest.


    And with the recommendation on the homepage, the live broadcast room was forwarded again soon.


    Attracted more and more people to watch in the live broadcast room.


    As a result, there are only 22 tables in Feng Yifan restaurant today, but in reality it seems that there are dozens of millions of people eating together.


    A series of dishes are finished, and finally two desserts.


    The first is a Chinese dim sum made by Feng Yifan and Chen Xu, which is an improved chestnut cake.


    The last snack was Montblanc made by Luo Yu himself.


    Perfect For today''s dinner, a very perfect ending was drawn.


    Although today''s dinner has come to an end, it is actually a comma for Feng Yifan''s Ruo restaurant. The restaurant will soon be officially opened and various challenges after the opening.


    After Feng Yifan finished cooking, he waited until everyone''s taste was over.


    He also personally picked up the wine glass and toasted to the 22 guests who came today to express his gratitude.


    "Thank you. First of all, I want to thank my family for their support to me all the time.


    Secondly, I would like to thank my team everyone has worked very hard during this period. Without your hard work, the restaurant could not have such a good start today.


    Finally, I would like to thank everyone who came here today, thank you all for giving me Feng Yifan''s face, and thank you all for your comments on these dishes.


    Finally, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. "


    Everyone also stood up, raised their wine glasses and shouted together: "I wish Chef Feng''s Ruo restaurant business is prosperous."


    After drinking this glass of wine, Feng Ruoruo ran out of the arms of her grandma and mother, and quickly ran to her father''s side.


    The little girl took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, there are gifts from mother."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad knows, we are starting now."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 817 Amazing Dishes (Second More)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 814： Roses and cake

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Just as everyone had finished eating this dinner, sitting together drinking water and talking about the various dishes tonight, suddenly the lights of the entire restaurant dimmed.


    Everyone was surprised when the lights dimmed.


    I was thinking in my heart, why would the power be cut off suddenly? Is there something wrong with the restaurant''s circuit?


    But then, a soft voice sang a birthday song in the back kitchen in the dark.


    "Happy birthday mom..."


    Hearing the birthday song sounded, everyone followed the song and looked towards the back kitchen.


    The flickering candlelight lit up, and under the candlelight, a tall figure holding the cake, leading a small figure out of the back kitchen slowly.


    By flickering the candlelight, everyone could see clearly, and the little figure was also holding a plate in his hand.


    Feng Ruoruo sang a birthday song while walking out of the kitchen with his father.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the father and daughter came slowly to Su Ruoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo put the things on her hand on the table in front of her mother, and happily said to her excited mother: "Mom, happy birthday."


    Feng Yifan also put down the cake he was holding, bent down and kissed his wife, saying, "Happy birthday, wife."


    Su Ruoxi was really excited. She didn''t expect her husband and daughter to prepare a special program for her.


    Before the candlelight, Su Ruoxi burst into tears instantly.


    Feng Yifan gently wiped away the tears on his wife��s face and said: "Wife, I left home when Ruoruo was just born five years ago. For five years, you have taken Ruoruo by yourself and took care of the family. It is your contribution that allowed me to There is no worries about struggling abroad.


    Thank you wife, you have suffered in the past five years.


    In the past five years, I have not fulfilled the duties of a husband and a father, so sorry for my wife.


    But now that I am back, I will doubly make up for my faults, and I will definitely make you and Ruoruo have a very happy day every day. "


    Then, Feng Yifan turned around again and said to the people in the restaurant: "When my wife had her birthday before, because of a small situation, I didn''t give her a good birthday.


    Today, when my Ruo restaurant opens, I would like to ask you all to help me sing a birthday song for my wife, help me with my beloved wife, and give me a gift to my wife who has been at home silently for five years. Birthday wishes, okay? "


    The people in the restaurant immediately agreed in unison: "Okay."


    The next moment, everyone in the restaurant stood up and sang a birthday song for Su Ruoxi together.


    Su Ruoxi was really very excited, never thought that so many people would celebrate her birthday.


    Thinking that her husband emphasized the name of the restaurant, Su Ruoxi understood that the name of the restaurant was exactly the name of her and her daughter, which made her even more excited and filled her heart with sweetness.


    In the birthday song, Su Ruoxi blew out the candles on the cake.


    The lights in the dining room came on again.


    Feng Ruoruo threw herself into her mother''s arms and couldn''t wait to introduce her to her: "Mom, hurry up and take a look. I made this rose together with my dad, and this cake was made for you by me and my dad. "


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "Thank Ruoruo."


    Then, everyone looked at the table in front of Su Ruoxi.


    I saw two bright red roses on a white porcelain plate on the table.


    Everyone was a little surprised. The roses on the plate were beautiful and dripping, almost as if they were real, and if you sniffed them carefully, you could smell the scent of roses.


    The children come close first, so they can smell the scent of roses more clearly.


    Chen Yaofei first whispered: "It smells good, it''s the fragrance of roses."


    Yang Xiaoxi then asked loudly, "Daddy Feng, is this an edible rose?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi asked, the children all looked up at Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, this is edible. This is a dish that Ruoruo and I cooked together for her mother."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Let me tell you, this smells the fragrance of flowers, but this one can actually be eaten, and this is not a real flower, it was my father who made the vegetable into a flower, mom, hurry up Try it."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone was full of curiosity and wanted to know what it tasted like?


    Su Ruoxi was also urged by her daughter to pick up the small fork on the table, and then forked up a petal, first sniffed in front of her nose, it was indeed the scent of roses, and it smelled really strong.


    Then when he put it in his mouth and slowly began to chew, Su Ruoxi realized that it was indeed not a rose.


    But the texture of chewing seems a little bit like petals.


    But after chewing, Su Ruoxi tasted a very sweet taste.


    After eating a petal, she raised her head and looked at her husband strangely and asked, "What the **** is this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "In fact, this one is made of beets."


    "beet?"


    Not only Su Ruoxi, but everyone else was very surprised.


    Everyone thought it was incredible that they could make such a flower out of beets.


    Then Su Ruoxi distributed the roses to the children.


    Feng Ruoruo finally tasted the taste, and said with a smile: "Mom, it''s delicious, right? Ruoruo made this with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and hugged her daughter: "Yes, it''s delicious, Ruoruo is really amazing."


    After the other children had eaten it, they all felt that it was really delicious, and they all praised it together.


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy after receiving praise from his mother and children.


    After eating the roses, Su Ruoxi started to cut the cake again, and then distributed the cake to everyone present. Of course, everyone could only get a small piece.


    But everyone doesn''t mind at all, after all, everyone is full, and the last piece of cake is a joy.


    The whole birthday process was broadcast live by Meng Shitong and the others.


    Some changes have taken place on the barrage.


    "Wow, so envious."


    "It''s so sweet."


    "Oh my god, this is tricking the dog in to kill."


    "It''s **** sweet."


    "But it''s really sweet."


    "It''s so happy to have a husband like Chef Feng."


    "Bless Chef Feng and his family happy forever."


    ��


    While some people discuss the happiness of Feng Yifan''s family, others are studying the dish Feng Yifan made for themselves.


    "Rose, it''s the same as the real one, it''s still a dish, it''s really amazing."


    "I don''t know how to do it? It seems to have learned how to do it for my girlfriend."


    "If you want to know how to do it, you should go to Ruo''s restaurant once, and then you can ask Chef Feng."


    "That rose shouldn''t be on the menu, right?"


    "It really doesn''t seem to be."


    "Ah, what a pity, it seems to have a taste."


    "Yeah, I really want to taste it."


    ��


    After everyone ate the cake, the dinner was officially over, and it was already close to nine o''clock in the evening.


    Such a meal, even if it is not included in the last birthday, it seems to have been eaten for 2 hours.


    This is also the case when Feng Yifan and the others have prepared in advance.


    However, the shock and surprise that each dish brings to everyone will make everyone feel that this meal is very worthwhile to eat for 2 hours.


    At the end of the dinner, Feng Yifan sent the guests who came today to leave.


    The first is to send Rodney and them away.


    Before leaving, Rodney still hoped that Feng Yifan would have the opportunity to give some guidance after the opening of the domestic branch of the Perovence restaurant.


    Feng Yifan did not postpone it, and promised to go to join him.


    And the foreign food suppliers who came with Rodney also expressed their willingness to cooperate with Feng Yifan, and said that the price can be compared with the price of Pervence restaurant.


    Feng Yifan also said that he could have some talks with the other party later.


    After sending Rodney and them away, it is going to be sent to some domestic suppliers.


    After seeing the expressions of those foreign suppliers, the domestic suppliers also lost their previous arrogance.


    All of them expressed their willingness to cooperate with Feng Yifan''s restaurant for a long time.


    Feng Yifan also took the opportunity to strike a bit: "Cooperation is okay, but I still hope you understand that the basis of our cooperation is quality, and I hope you will not lose the face of our people for a little bit of profit."


    After receiving such a beating, the suppliers naturally said immediately that they absolutely would not.


    "Chef Feng can rest assured that we will guarantee the quality, and we also hope that through the promotion of Chef Feng restaurant, more people can understand that the quality of many of our domestic ingredients will never be lost to foreigners."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, everyone is confident, I will naturally help."


    After two groups of people were sent away, the neighbourhood was sent away next.


    As a representative, Liu Wanhua said: "Yifan, you opened our eyes to us tonight. We old people used to think that those western foods are just mere appearances, and they can��t be eaten well and can��t be full. But today, these dishes are really good for you. It looks good and delicious, the key is to have enough to eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you Auntie Liu for coming to join us. My original intention of opening this restaurant is to let everyone taste good food, not just to show off skills and make money for styling, so naturally, I want everyone to eat deliciously. full."


    Fan Chaodong said: "Yes, the essence of food should still be delicious."


    Everyone agreed with this, and several elderly people also said that the restaurant provided chopsticks to make them feel more comfortable.


    Feng Yifan added: "It is okay to provide chopsticks. After all, we are in China."


    After that, the old people left one after another, but Liu Wanhua returned to the dining room with Feng Yifan.


    After all, the old lady was still a little worried about Su Jinrong.


    Next, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, as well as Guo Hong and Guo Jingyi, also left.


    When Feng Yifan sent a few family members away, he smiled and said, "Thank you for coming over today."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "You are welcome, it is our honor to be able to eat Chef Feng''s dishes."


    Li Fei''er said: "When Chef Feng is free, remember to accept an interview with Meng Shitong and the others, as well as the show we have scheduled. Chef Feng is also worried about it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and agreed: "Okay, wait until Su Ji opens."


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Well, it''s okay."


    Chen Yaofei''s parents also smiled and said, "While Chef Feng opened our eyes today, it also gave us a feast. We will come to eat if we have the opportunity in the future."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Welcome, we welcome you all at any time."


    Then Feng Yifan asked: "By the way, Fei Fei, Mom and Dad, when are you going back? Can we still participate in the National Day, can we open Su Ji?"


    Chen Yaofei''s parents glanced at each other, and then shook his head a little helplessly.


    "I''m afraid not, we should go back after the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "Yes, I will trouble Fei Fei''s father Feng to help take care of our family Fei Fei more in the future."


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed: "No problem, we will all take care of Fai Fei."


    Finally, Feng Yifan looked at Guo Hong and said, "Teacher Guo, I thought you would be able to come later."


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "I had something to be busy at first, but then I thought of coming to join the opening of Chef Feng''s restaurant, so I turned off the original banquet because Jingyi''s parents couldn''t come, so I had to do it. Bring Jingyi here."


    Feng Yifan said, "Thank you for joining us."


    Guo Hong responded: "Chef Feng is so polite."


    Several children were getting together over there, and Feng Ruoruo reluctantly said goodbye to the children.


    Seeing the child, Feng Yifan said, "Don''t be so reluctant. Will you still see each other tomorrow? You will have a lot of time to play together in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and waved goodbye to everyone when he heard what his father said.


    In this way, the three families left together.


    At this time in the restaurant, only Feng Yifan''s family were present.


    Even the other employees of the restaurant have already left early.


    Pei Caiyun took Xiaohong and Xiaoxia back to the hotel first.


    Tan Xueli also failed to stay, but was ordered by Su Lanxin to accompany Pei Caiyun to take the child first.


    Feng Yifan''s family and some other relatives are left in the restaurant.


    Su Jinrong once again met his sister Su Lanxin face to face.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little tense at one time.


    In the end, Zhuang Daozhong spoke first: "Today, we are all here to celebrate the opening of Yifan��s restaurant. Now that everyone is present, we can simply talk about some problems and solve them."


    There was another silence, Su Lanxin took the initiative to stand up and bowed deeply to Su Jinrong.


    "Brother, UU reading I''m sorry."


    This scene surprised everyone present, including Su Jinrong who did not expect that Su Lanxin would be here and bowed and apologized to himself in public.


    After a few seconds, Su Jinrong stood up and helped his sister up.


    "Lan Xin, don��t do this, let the past happen, and our time has passed. We should not continue with the grievances and grievances of the past. The next is the age of children. Let us old couple The siblings shook hands and made peace.


    Two of us brothers and sisters, let''s watch the children work hard together. "


    Having said that, Su Jinrong stretched out his palm to his sister.


    Su Lanxin was stunned for a moment, tears in her eyes burst into her eyes instantly. At the next moment, she also stretched out her hand and held it with her brother''s old and calloused hand.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 818 Roses and Cakes (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 815： Brother and sister make peace

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    Feng Ruoruo was already a little sleepy after giving away the children, so he leaned close to his mother and grandma, half asleep and half leaning against her grandmother''s arms.


    At this time, seeing grandpa and grandma shaking hands, Feng Ruoruo suddenly became energetic and started to do it from her grandmother''s arms.


    "Oh, look, mom, grandpa and grandma are holding hands, they are still good friends."


    When all the people who were present witnessed the scene before them, they were all moved by the hands of the brothers and sisters. Suddenly hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words made everyone stunned for a moment, but they all laughed happily soon.


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and said, "If we are right, grandpa has already made peace with my aunt, and we will still be good friends in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo realized at this time that his loud shouting had already aroused everyone''s attention.


    The little girl suddenly became a little shy, and quickly got back into the arms of her grandma and mother.


    She also blocked herself with grandma and mother''s arms.


    Liu Wanhua saw the little girl and said with a smile: "Why is Ruoruo still shy? You are right. Your grandfather and aunt have indeed shook hands and made peace. They will still be good friends in the future. This is something to be happy about. Well."


    Feng Ruoruo was still a little embarrassed, and then slowly got up and stood on the sofa, hiding behind her grandma and mother.


    The little girl put her arms around her grandma and mother''s necks, and asked in a low voice, "Grandma, Mom, what do you mean by shaking hands?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and explained to the little granddaughter: "Shaking hands and making peace means that you and the children have a conflict, and then you hold hands and forgive each other separately. You will be good friends in the future.


    Su Ruoxi also helped to explain: "Handshake is like grandfather and grandma. How about making peace? It means reconciliation and forgiving each other. Originally, there is no conflict between them, so it is called shaking hands and making peace."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded clearly, and then asked: "Then grandpa and grandma have been reconciled?"


    Grandma and mother said in unison: "Yes, that''s what it means."


    Mother said again: "So if you don''t say anything wrong, don''t be so shy and avoid it."


    Feng Ruoruo was then pulled out from behind by her grandma and mother.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the little girl with a smile on their faces.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Well, if our words are not wrong, in the future, your grandfather and aunt will be reconciled. From now on, we will all be a family. We must love each other, help each other, and work together to make Ruoruo''s father. The restaurant is well run."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Grandpa, my father has my father in his restaurant."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Daozhong laughed: "Hahaha, yes, your father is very good, but no matter how good he is, he needs help from others."


    Feng Ruoruo listened and looked at his father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Grandma is right. No matter how great people are, they need help from others. They need everyone''s help to do better. Therefore, if you want to unite your children well, you will have to do better with each other in the future. Help, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, Xixi and Fei Fei and I are best friends, and I also have sister Jingyi, sister Wenwen, brother Haohao, they are all Ruoruo good friends, we will help each other Yeah."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "So it seems that our family Ruoruo has many friends."


    This sentence made everyone present laugh.


    Zhuang Zhebin stood up at this time and said: "Ruoruo, don''t forget, there is me, I will help you in the future, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Zhuang Zhebin and said, "Brother Binbin, you are already an adult and you cannot play with our children."


    Zhuang Zhebin felt a little depressed when he was said so.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Have you heard? You are already an adult, and adults should be responsible for them. Don''t be like children all day. Do you still want to play with Ruoruo them? You should finish your studies well when you go back. If you want to learn how to cook, then you can learn from the teacher."


    Zhuang Zhebin can only nod his head and agree: "Okay, I know my grandfather."


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin''s head shrugging, everyone laughed.


    Feng Yifan did not forget a few words of encouragement: "Don''t be discouraged, work hard, as your grandfather said, finish your studies first, and then study cooking seriously."


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin quickly asked, "Uncle, are you willing to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Feng Yifan did not answer immediately, but looked at his father Zhuang Daozhong.


    The old man smiled at Feng Yifan''s eyes and said, "What do you see me doing? He wants to worship you as a teacher. If you are willing to accept him, you agree. If you don''t want to accept him, you don''t need to tell me anything. Anyway, it''s all of you. Things in between."


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Uncle Master, you are a serious state banquet master, and Xiaobin''s grandfather and father are also top chefs in China. It is not appropriate for Xiaobin to come here to learn how to cook with Yifan? "


    Zhuang Daozhong immediately said, "What''s wrong with this? First, Yifan doesn''t have those false names, but with the strength, naturally Xiaobin can come and learn from him. Of course, this still needs Yifan''s consent. "


    After going around, he pushed the problem back to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan looked at the crowd, and finally said to Zhuang Zhebin, who was looking forward to it, ��I can��t promise you for the time being. When you finish your studies, come to me for the assessment. If you pass, I will accept you. If you don��t pass, you behave. go back."


    Zhuang Zhebin was still a little disappointed after hearing this.


    Instead, Zhuang Daozhong patted him and said, "Well, this is already your opportunity, take it well."


    Zhuang Zhebin looked at the grandfather, and then said with a serious face: "Okay, I will definitely pass the assessment of my uncle, and then I will apprentice the teacher upright."


    Everyone in the restaurant suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, ambitious."


    Su Lanxin still shook hands with her brother. At this time, she couldn''t help but said, "Brother, if you have any needs, you can talk to Liancheng and Meiru and let them help you."


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "You are welcome, there is a sail now, and we will not have any difficulties."


    Su Lanxin looked at Feng Yifan and said, "This is true, Yifan is still very capable."


    After Su Jinrong and Su Lanxin reconciled.


    Lu Xigu couldn''t help but get to Lu Cuiling''s side and said, "Little Lingzi, today is a happy day. Uncle, I still want to persuade you. You should put down the resentments in the past and go back and take a look at your father, father and daughter. The two can be reconciled."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her uncle, and then at her uncle who was also eager to talk.


    She still shook her head: "Uncle, uncle, don''t talk about it anymore, for the time being I won''t go back."


    Lu Xigu and Quancheng Ping looked at each other, and the two old men were still rather sorry.


    Zhuang Daozhong came over and said: "Two old brothers, don''t worry. Some problems need to be resolved slowly. Maybe the more you persecute in this way, the more difficult it will be in the end, so we have to be patient."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, uncle, uncle, don''t be so eager."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her husband talking, she changed the subject directly: "Okay, today is the opening day of my son''s restaurant. Don''t always talk about family issues. What we should discuss is how the restaurant should be better managed next. ."


    When Lu Cuiling changed the subject, everyone understood that she didn''t want to worry about family affairs.


    So everyone quickly changed the subject and started talking about the next restaurant operation together.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s plans and Su Jinrong''s ideas, Zhuang Daozhong gave his own opinion.


    "Yifan, I think it��s better to keep reservations for your western restaurant. To maintain that sense of mystery, and at the speed of your cooking today, the restaurant may not be able to receive many customers every day. ,right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded when he heard it. It is indeed impossible for the restaurant to receive many guests at once.


    And if you only accept reservations, then the restaurant can actually be cooked together at noon and evening.


    Because under the reservation situation, the restaurant will not flood in many customers at once.


    This can also give the chefs sufficient time to prepare a portion of the ingredients in advance and reduce the waiting time between the guests.


    Chen Wei and Su Lanxin also agreed with Mr. Zhuang''s opinion.


    Chen Wei pointed out: "According to the normal model of a western restaurant like this, if you can receive two groups of guests at night, there may be only one group of guests at noon.


    So if your restaurant only accepts reservations, it should be a better way to operate. "


    Su Lanxin said: "If you are worried about the booking being robbed by others, you can book with your real name and increase the deposit."


    Speaking of this, Su Lanxin also gave an opinion: "And I think your dinner start time is a bit late, it should start at five o''clock, so that you may be able to receive three rounds of guests for dinner, and the people who come to this type of restaurant at noon will eat themselves. It��s relatively small, so you don��t have to worry too much."


    After all, Su Lanxin was once an operator, so she still needs to know more about the market.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan also thought that many of her opinions were very good.


    Especially when the dinner time is advanced to five o''clock in the afternoon, Feng Yifan thinks this is indeed a very good idea.


    Moreover, Su Lanxin also gave a flexible booking method, that is, if the booked guests do not come at the specified time, they can help them delay the order time and put it in the next round, so that it can also arrange the time more flexibly.


    Feng Yifan also wrote down these suggestions.


    Discuss with the restaurant chefs after preparation.


    Finally, Su Lanxin asked Su Liancheng and Mei Ru to help contact a group of service personnel from the former company.


    "The reception staff here are still a bit short. If there are a lot of guests, it is too late for the chef of the back kitchen to serve food, so at least two service staff are needed. You and Liancheng will screen this Meiru together, and find two based on the best. Full-time service staff."


    Chen Wei heard this and said, "Just look for two more. There are six in total. After all, Su Ji will also need it to open."


    This time, Feng Yifan did not refuse. Indeed, Su Ji also needs service personnel to open the business.


    Lu Cuiling asked: "There is still almost a week before the National Day, can it be too late?"


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "If it is too late, the service staff on the company''s side are all trained. As long as they come over and get familiar with them, they will soon be able to take up the job. In terms of wages, if it doesn''t work, I can pay it out, or count it on the company''s books.


    Feng Yifan said: "Auntie, this is not necessary. I am confident in the profitability of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant."


    Everyone would not have any objections, Feng Yifan should indeed have such self-confidence.


    And everyone knows that the most important point is that whether it is Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant, the rent can be waived. Therefore, Feng Yifan naturally has a huge advantage over other restaurant owners in terms of cost. Even if six more waiters are added, it will not increase the high cost.


    What''s more, now Feng Yifan Yanran is already famous.


    Not only locals in Huaicheng will definitely come to taste, many outsiders may also make a special trip to taste the dishes of his two restaurants.


    The implication of foreign star-rated restaurants is: a restaurant worth planning a trip for.


    Feng Yifan was once the shadow chef of the top three-star restaurant, Perovence restaurant.


    So the two restaurants where he is the chef are naturally worth planning a trip for them.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan said that he does not worry about profit, and indeed he does not need to worry about it.


    When Feng Ruoruo started yawning in her grandmother''s arms, everyone''s post-dinner chat was coming to an end.


    Su Lanxin finally said to Su Jinrong: "Brother, please let me participate in the opening of Su Ji. I don''t want to compete with you for the old plaque. I just want to leave the restaurant to do something for my ancestors, which can be regarded as atonement for my father and his elderly. ."


    Chen Wei also said to the side: "Please let me participate."


    Su Lanxin immediately said: "What are you going to join in the fun? You are no longer the son-in-law of the Su family."


    Chen Wei wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he said, "Although I am no longer a son-in-law, I am still Su Ji''s apprentice, so I can naturally participate."


    Su Lanxin could only stare when he was said so, but there was no way to refute it.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "If you want to participate, you have to get the consent of the person in charge now, depending on whether Yifan wants it or not."


    Naturally, the two old men looked at Feng Yifan.


    Faced with the gazes of the two old men, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Why do these problems have to be pushed to me? I''m a junior."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s true that you are a junior, but you are also the head of Su Ji. According to the past, you are the head. Even if we are higher than you, we still have to obey your command. Scheduling."


    Feng Yifan finally had to reluctantly accept it.


    "Okay, since both aunt and uncle want to participate, the aunt will be responsible for the selection of the waiters and some arrangements for Su Ji.


    As for my uncle, I can only let you and my dad continue to help teach some juniors? "


    Chen Wei immediately agreed: "No problem, I''ll give your father-in-law a shot, it''s not once or twice."


    When Su Lanxin saw Chen Wei readily agree, she naturally agreed, "Okay, I have no problem."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo stretched out her little hand from her grandmother''s arms to her father, and then he forced sleepy eyes from her grandmother''s arms to his father''s arms.


    "Dad, let''s go home and sleep."


    Seeing her daughter, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go home and sleep."


    The group of people walked out of the restaurant, locked the door, and walked towards the still-busy old street together.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 819 Brothers and Sisters (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 816： The big challenge brought by the heat

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    If the restaurant��s trial operation is considered to be very successful, it has also won unanimous praise from everyone invited.


    After Feng Yifan lay down in the evening, Su Ruoxi was also very excited. She hugged her husband and said, "My husband is really good. The dishes I cooked today are great. Thank you for bringing Ruoruo the roses and cakes you made for me. They are really delicious. It."


    Feng Yifan also hugged his wife and kissed his wife.


    "As long as my wife likes it, I will cook you different dishes and birthday cakes every year from now on."


    Su Ruoxi felt very sweet after hearing this, and hugged her husband even tighter.


    The young couple hugged each other in bed like this for a while, Su Ruoxi then said solemnly: "Husband, the restaurant will officially open tomorrow, are you ready?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, according to today''s model, there will be no problems tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi nodded first, but still somewhat worried.


    "Husband, it will officially open tomorrow, you still have to pay attention, because tomorrow the restaurant may not be closed, there will inevitably be some weird people opening the door for business."


    Feng Yifan understands his wife''s worries. He is worried that many people will gather at the door and affect the guests'' meals.


    In fact, the same situation happened today, but then Feng Yifan and the others closed the door from the inside.


    It is a kind of isolation between the diners in the restaurant and the outside.


    But in this case, when it is officially open tomorrow, it is obviously not available.


    After all, although the guests have reservations tomorrow, it is impossible to specify when they may have to arrive, and the time of the guests will definitely be different.


    Therefore, the restaurant door cannot be closed, it must be kept open.


    This will inevitably attract curious people who will gather at the entrance of the restaurant, take pictures, or discuss.


    No matter what kind of behavior, it will inevitably affect the guests'' meals.


    After Feng Yifan listened to his wife��s reminder, he also thought about it seriously while lying in bed, ��Well, tomorrow I will pay attention and ask my uncle to bring the sign that is full of seats on the Fujing Building tomorrow, and then set it up at the door and enter the door. Guests must show their reservation number."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, this arrangement is very good, but we still need to pay attention."


    Feng Yifan agreed, "Okay, we will definitely pay attention."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Tomorrow, I will let my elder brother and Ning Cheng guard at the door together, so as to avoid some people who fish in troubled waters."


    Su Ruoxi said: "This is the best. If there are not enough manpower, Mom and I can go there. We also help block the door to prevent people from entering casually."


    Feng Yifan quickly hugged his wife and said, "No, my wife is the most expensive now, how can I keep you blocked at the door? If something happens, then I can''t explain to my parents."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Are you afraid that your mother will hit you with a stick?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "It must be scary, but I am even more afraid of something wrong with you. If you really have something wrong, then even if I was beaten to death by my mother, it would be difficult for me to atone for it."


    Su Ruoxi covered her husband''s mouth and said, "You are not allowed to say''death''. We will definitely get better and better in the future. If we are, there will be other children in the future, so we will have a very happy life, and we are not allowed to talk nonsense. ."


    Feng Yifan promised his wife: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, we will definitely become happier and happier in the future."


    Then the couple hugged each other to sleep, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Feng Yifan''s family has fallen asleep.


    However, the topic of his Ruo Restaurant remains unabated on the Internet. With the outflow of some live videos from Meng Shitong, it has caused a new round of discussion on the Internet.


    Among them, some cooking enthusiasts began to discuss how to reproduce every dish of Feng Yifan.


    "I really want to reproduce every dish of Chef Feng."


    "Don''t think about it, these dishes need to be handed."


    "No, I''ll see it, where''s your hand?"


    "Eyes: I will. Hands: Get out."


    "Hahaha, this is very vivid, too real."


    "But some dishes shouldn''t be difficult, they can still be reproduced."


    "I feel that if I really want to reproduce, I still have to go to Ruo restaurant to have a good meal. After tasting, it will be easier to reproduce."


    "Yes, in fact, if you ate in the past, you can see Chef Feng cooking with your own eyes."


    "However, there are a lot of people making reservations. The reservations for the next three days have already been booked, and the reservations have not yet started."


    "Wow, is the business so hot?"


    "That''s right, because the table is limited, so I booked three days before the opening, and only 44 tables are accepted a day. If this is a single reservation, you may be asked to join the table there."


    "It''s okay to fight tables, I can accept it."


    "The problem is, you want to put together a table, and you can''t make a reservation now."


    "It''s so difficult."


    ...


    Discussions about Feng Yifan''s various dishes on the Internet are very intense, and many people have participated in the discussion and discussed how to reproduce it. It can be said that Feng Yifan and his restaurant are really not going to decrease in popularity.


    Meng Shitong had eaten, and after the live broadcast was completed, he did not rest after returning home.


    A group of people immediately began to edit, quickly editing out what was filmed on the spot.


    Then a series of videos were released on the Internet.


    Later, several people also observed on Weibo and saw that many people participated in the discussion, and many people were discussing how to reproduce Feng Yifan''s dishes.


    Meng Shitong and the others also had some discussions.


    He Yaqian first put forward: "I think we should simply create a super word for Chef Feng. This way, it is convenient to gather those who like Chef Feng, and to have better discussions, and people can also carry out some management."


    Jasmine agreed with He Yaqian''s suggestion: "I agree that we can pull the people in the group together, and there will definitely be many people willing to join."


    A Bin also said: "Yes, we can call on everyone to join the rankings, so that Chef Feng''s reputation will be even stronger."


    But Meng Shitong has a different opinion: "I think Chef Feng may not want to get such a reputation. Moreover, Chef Feng doesn''t really need a reputation now. He is already well-known. What he needs now is word of mouth."


    Meng Shitong considered the problem, still more comprehensive than others.


    "I think we should report more about the positive aspects of Chef Feng, so that we can better gather people who support him."


    After hearing this, everyone felt that Meng Shitong��s idea was indeed better.


    At this time, ALFY had a different opinion.


    "I think Chaohua can actually be established so that it can gather people who support Chef Feng on the Internet, but for Chaohua, we can��t name it after Chef Feng. We should name it after Chef Feng��s restaurant. ."


    He Yaqian said immediately: "You mean, we use ��Ruo Restaurant�� in our super talk?"


    A Fei nodded: "Yes, we will build a super restaurant, and then we can build a super restaurant in Su Ji. This is simply to promote the restaurant. I think this will be what Chef Feng wants to see. Arrived."


    Meng Shitong also nodded and said, "Well, A Fei''s idea is very good. We are promoting the restaurant."


    Several people naturally agreed, and then began to create Chaohua on Weibo.


    Although the creation still needs time to review, but it quickly received a lot of people''s response.


    At the same time, many people in Meng Shitong''s group were arguing.


    "Sister Meng, can you help to get a reservation for Ruo restaurant? We can''t get a reservation online at all?"


    "Yes, yes, Sister Meng, Sister Qianqian, please help."


    "Poor poor child, I really want to go to Ruo''s restaurant for a meal."


    "It seems to have seen before that there are reservations for sale online."


    "Those are all fake. Didn''t you see if the restaurant released the news? The reservation now requires a grade ID card and a deposit is required. It is not allowed to resell places in this way. If it is found, it will be directly Refund, cancel reservation."


    "Wow, is it so strict?"


    "But why do you have to refund? Those scalpers who rushed to order should deduct their money."


    "Deduct the reservation money. That''s what the police can do. You don''t want to harm Chef Feng." Seeing someone in the group was posting, Feng Yifan found out that the reservation was sold at a high price. The money should be deducted. He Yaqian hurriedly Send a message in the group.


    "Don''t make up your mind, okay? Don''t ruin Chef Feng''s reputation."


    Jasmine also said in the group: "Yes, you must not ruin Chef Feng''s reputation, and we can''t get the reservations. You can only wait to re-open the reservation and then make the reservation on the Internet."


    Seeing He Yaqian and Jasmine bubbling in the group, a group of people immediately began to ask various questions.


    "If the dishes in the restaurant are really delicious?"


    "Yes, it''s not the kind that looks good, but it''s actually not delicious, right?"


    "Yes, yes, a lot of western food is like that, it tastes really bad."


    He Yaqian replied to the message seriously: "Don''t think about it, the dishes are really delicious. After tomorrow, those who booked the restaurant will taste it. You read the news on the Internet. Those people will definitely say it is delicious."


    And Jasmine replied more seriously: "Although the dishes are very Western-style, the seasoning is actually in line with our tastes. You will know when you eat them, the dishes are very close to Chinese food in taste, and they are really delicious."


    There was another wailing in the group.


    "But we can''t reserve a place?"


    "Yes, how can I eat if I can''t reserve a place?"


    "Hey, it''s really hard for me to make a reservation at all."


    Seeing that everyone was talking about not being able to book a place again, He Yaqian responded again.


    "Don��t hurry everyone. In the first few days of opening, the location will definitely be more difficult to book, and it will be more difficult to book during holidays. You can plan your time. After the National Day, the popularity may recede a bit. It will be easier to book a location."


    Knowing that I had to wait until the National Day passed, it really made people in the group express their helplessness.


    "Do you have to wait until after the National Day? It will take a long time."


    "Yes, it''s really going to be a long time. I still want to go to Huaicheng for a fun during the National Day. By the way, I can taste the dishes of Ruo Restaurant."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "Oh, it''s a pity, if the restaurant needs to be booked."


    "Yes, according to the current situation, I am afraid it is really difficult to reserve a spot for the National Day."


    Seeing that everyone in the group was very pessimistic, Jasmine couldn''t help but release a message.


    "Tell you, Su Ji will also open on the National Day."


    After the news was sent, He Yaqian immediately said, "What are you talking about here? Do you still think that Chef Feng is not busy enough? You are now saying that Su Ji will open on National Day. Wouldn''t it be a burden on Chef Feng? Withdraw quickly."


    Jasmine realized quickly too, but when she wanted to withdraw, it was too late.


    Not because it cannot be withdrawn after time, but because it has been seen by people in the group.


    At this moment, in the group, it really caused a thousand waves of waves, and the group was simply exploded.


    "Wow, Su Ji is about to open?"


    "So the big trick is here? Su Ji opens on National Day."


    "It''s really great. I won''t book Ruo restaurant anymore. I will wait for the National Day to pass directly to participate in the opening of Su Kee."


    "Yes, I''m going too, I''ll go and book the tickets for the past now."


    "I also booked the ticket, and booked the hotel casually."


    Seeing the group explode, a group of people have already begun clamoring to book tickets and hotels, and they will come to Huaicheng to participate in the opening of Su Ji during the National Day.


    Meng Shitong and others also looked helpless, knowing that this time it might really be a little troublesome.


    And in the group, from not being able to book a restaurant location, it became a discussion about what places in Huaicheng can be played after coming to Huaicheng.


    Meng Shitong looked at the news in the group and smiled helplessly: "This time, Su Ji''s publicity effect has also been achieved. I am afraid that everyone will go to Su Ji when the time comes. On the contrary, if the restaurant''s business is not working."


    While He Yaqian and the others were both worried, A Fei had a different view.


    "I don''t think it will have an impact. Everyone has different tastes, and everyone will definitely be curious about the taste of the dishes in the restaurant, so if the restaurant reservations will still be hot, especially during the National Day.


    As for Su Ji, there is no need to worry. Chef Feng should still be able to handle it. Moreover, Su Ji��s classics are not only dishes, but also the market-rich topping noodles and fried rice. These two things may be here when Kobayashi and others are there. The analysis of in the shop next door was given by ALFY, and everyone felt that it made sense.


    In fact, just like A Fei''s analysis, since Feng Yifan wants to open Su Ji on the National Day, he has also considered many things in advance.


    Knowing that the National Day holiday is very long, there will definitely be many people here taking advantage of the holiday.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan is not only preparing to increase the number of restaurant reservations on National Day, but also preparing to make use of the Lin''s shop.


    Such toppings of noodles and fried rice can be made at the Lin''s shop.


    Of course, even with some consideration, the National Day holiday will still be a major test for Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant.


    Meng Shitong and the others had already begun to sweat for Chef Feng.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 820 Great Challenge Brought by the Heat (Update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 817： Little eDonkey is also very popular

    "Hardcore Chef Dad New ( to find the latest chapters!


    In the morning, Feng Yifan''s family really feels a little bit crazy, everyone is a little bit busy.


    For no other reason, the family thinks that the kindergarten is still closed today.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo spent a long time in the room of her parents in the morning, did not brush her teeth, wash her face, nor comb her hair to change clothes, even her father Feng Yifan forgot to get up to make breakfast.


    "Feng Ruoruo, you want to hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, you will be late for kindergarten."


    Hearing her mother''s call, Feng Ruoruo continued to search for clothes, while quite impatiently agreeing: "I know, I''m looking for clothes. I''m going to wear that little skirt. Mom, you didn''t find it out for me yesterday and put it away. "


    Su Ruoxi heard that she could only enter her daughter''s room and saw her daughter turned over all the clothes in her closet, and then piled them all on her bed.


    "What are you doing? What time are you looking for? What are you looking for? There are winter clothes in there. Look, you turned out all the down jackets."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and looked at it, then pouted and said, "Mom, then you can find me a little skirt."


    Su Ruoxi looked helpless, as she packed the things on the bed, she asked, "Which little skirt do you want? You didn''t tell your mother yesterday, why do you have to wear a little skirt now?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Because I''m going to kindergarten today, I have agreed with Xixi and Feifei."


    Su Ruoxi put the things on the bed down first, walked to her daughter��s closet and looked for it while she said, ��You know you��re going to kindergarten today, then after you wake up in the morning, why don��t you tell your mom and dad? You still have trouble with your dad for so long. ."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "I forgot."


    Su Ruoxi said dumbfounded: "Yes, you forgot everything when you had trouble with your father."


    Outside the room, Feng Yifan was busy making breakfast while being reprimanded by Grandma Ruoruo.


    "Tell me about you, such a big person. The restaurant just opened yesterday, and you relaxed this morning, right? Knowing that there is only one day off for the Mid-Autumn Festival, you can forget about going to kindergarten today. Fucked with your daughter all morning.


    Know you are busy now? If you are late today and get a little red flower, I see how you can coax your daughter. "


    Feng Yifan did not stop working, and at the same time he responded to his mother: "Mom, don''t talk about it here, you have the skill to talk about, can''t you go and comb your granddaughter''s hair?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she said: "Oh, no, I can''t delay time with you here."


    With that, Lu Cuiling turned and walked to the little granddaughter''s room.


    "If Ruo come hurry up, let her mother find you a skirt, and grandma will comb your hair."


    With a clear division of labor in the family, Feng Ruoruo was finally dressed neatly and **** with beautiful pigtails, and then sat in the dining room to have breakfast together.


    During breakfast, Feng Yifan could not help being reprimanded by his daughter''s grandmother.


    "If you father and daughter get up early, should we be in such a hurry? If you are in such a hurry, how can Ruoruo have a good meal? If you don''t eat well, Ruoruo is in poor health? You will remember to drive her there later. Be careful when you are on the road."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that her father was reprimanded by her grandmother. This time the little girl also knew she was responsible, so she didn''t argue with her grandmother.


    Then the little girl secretly exchanged glances with her father, and she stretched her little hand from under the table to her father''s side and gently touched her father''s hand, as if quietly comforting the father who was scolded by her grandma.


    After Lu Cuiling said a lot, Feng Jiandong finally said, "Well, don''t talk about it here. Let the child finish breakfast and go downstairs to send her to kindergarten.


    And don��t drive there. I see, rent an electric bicycle from the gate of the community. I think it��s faster than driving Ruoruo. "


    Feng Ruoruo heard the grandfather''s words, the little girl immediately waved her little hand and shouted: "Okay, okay, if you want to ride a bicycle with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and held her daughter''s little hand and said, "You have a good meal."


    Feng Ruoruo can only eat obediently when her mother presses her little hand.


    Lu Cuiling said: "That''s not safe, right?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "What''s insecure. There are no such things in many parts of the country? Besides, Yifan rides on that and takes Ruoruo directly through the ancient street. Don''t you go to the kindergarten? In less than ten minutes."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, you can go through the ancient street, that''s faster."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "There are regulations on the ancient streets that bicycles and electric vehicles are not allowed to enter."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "If you don''t walk down the street, I will just take Ruoruo through the back alley."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but said, "Yes, yes, I am walking down the alley with my father."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter and said, "Have you finished eating?"


    Feng Ruoruo lowered his head again to eat well.


    In the end, the family''s breakfast was finished relatively quickly, and everyone had discussed it, let Feng Yifan rent an electric car from outside the community, ride through the alleys behind the ancient street shops, and send Ruoruo to the kindergarten. .


    After eating, Lu Cuiling took the initiative to wash the dishes, and did not forget to urge her son to go out quickly.


    "Okay, I''ll wash the bowl. Take Ruoruo and go out. Don''t be late."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, right, you take Ruoruo quickly, it''s almost there."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter out.


    Feng Ruoruo changed his shoes and did not forget to wave goodbye to his grandfather, grandparents and mother before going out.


    "Goodbye grandpa, goodbye grandpa, goodbye grandma, goodbye mother."


    The whole family also happily waved goodbye to the little girl.


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo happily took his father''s hand and went out.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait long for the elevator, and the father and daughter took the elevator downstairs smoothly, and then strolled out of the complex all the way.


    At an electric car rental point at the gate of the community, I rented an electric bicycle.


    It''s just that this kind of rented electric bicycle does not have a back seat for people.


    Feng Yifan could only let his daughter stand on the front pedal.


    Feng Ruoruo was like this for the first time, and felt very new. Standing in front of her father, the little girl felt like she was driving, and she also imitated the sound.


    "Didi, woo woo woo, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo learned the sound of driving in this way, which also attracted the attention of some passersby.


    When they saw Feng Yifan and his daughter, passers-by naturally smiled.


    Feng Yifan also twisted the handle of the car, and the electric car immediately started to move forward.


    Standing in the car, Feng Ruoruo felt that it was too interesting. It was much more fun than usual when she took her father''s car.


    "Wow, Dad, this is so interesting. Shall we sit on this every day from now on?"


    Feng Yifan was also amused by his daughter. He didn''t expect her daughter to like the feeling of standing on an electric car.


    After crossing the road carefully, Feng Yifan quickly turned into the alley behind the old street shop.


    Now the road in the alley has also been repaired, so riding an electric bike from the inside is more smooth.


    And because there are no people and buildings on the ancient street in front, it is more comfortable to drive all the way.


    "Didi, babba, oooooo..."


    Along the way, Feng Ruoruo''s little mouth has never stopped, imitating the sounds of various cars in motion.


    Especially when I saw my father honking the horn and asked her to find the place of the horn, the little hand would click the horn from time to time.


    "Didi...hahaha..."


    The sound of trumpets and the laughter of the little girl naturally attracted the attention of many people in the shop.


    Then someone opened the back door and probed out to take a look at the situation outside.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw someone stretch his head out, he also hurriedly shouted: "Let''s give in, Ruoruo and Dad are going over."


    The little girl yelled so, and those who probed out were also frightened and hurriedly retracted.


    But soon, those people looked out again.


    Then you will see Feng Yifan riding a small electric donkey with his daughter all the way.


    This also made the shop owners on the ancient street amused by the father and daughter.


    "The father and daughter can really play."


    "Early in the morning, your father and daughter should be quieter."


    "No, are you father and daughter playing so crazy this morning?"


    "Please, I was busy until two o''clock last night, let me have a good rest."


    ...


    Hearing some shop owners on the ancient streets begging, Feng Yifan said to his daughter quickly: "If you keep your voice down, don''t disturb everyone''s rest. Everyone sleeps late at night. Let''s be quiet, okay."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very obedient, and immediately closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Then the father and daughter walked all the way through the back alley.


    After getting out from the other end, Feng Yifan parked the car at a rental spot on the side of the road, stretched out his hand to jump off the pedal of the electric car, and the father and daughter walked to the kindergarten together.


    Just a few steps out, a shout came from behind him.


    "Ruoruo, Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan and her daughter looked back, and they called Yang Xiaoxi.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw Yang Xiaoxi, she smiled and stopped and waited: "Xixi, why are you here now?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "I don''t think I need to go to kindergarten today."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled happily: "Hahaha, Xixi is like me. I also thought I would not go to kindergarten today, but my grandmother reminded me to go."


    Yang Xiaoxi laughed at the words: "Hahaha, then we all forgot."


    Yang Zhiyi walked over from behind and greeted Feng Yifan and said, "Okay, Chef Feng is quite fashionable, and he started riding an electric donkey to give off his daughter?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "I can''t help it. If you are afraid of being late on foot, you will have to make a big circle when driving and you have to park. So I simply rent an electric car from the rental point outside the community."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Really, there are such shared electric cars now, and sometimes it is really more convenient than driving."


    While the two fathers were chatting, they accompanied their daughters to the kindergarten.


    As I approached the kindergarten, I also encountered many parents of children on the road.


    "Chef Feng, congratulations on the opening of your restaurant."


    "Congratulations Ruoruo father."


    "If Ruo Dad, can you give us some discount?"


    "No discount, can you book us a place? We can''t even book a place in your restaurant."


    "Yes, the positions for the next three days have already been booked."


    "Chef Feng, the business of your restaurant is really hot."


    "I watched the live broadcast of your restaurant''s trial opening yesterday. The dishes are really beautiful."


    "I also watched it. They really look like works of art one by one."


    "By the way, I heard that yesterday your restaurant hired many well-known chefs, and they all seem to have a high opinion of your restaurant''s dishes."


    "I know that there is an old man surnamed Zhuang who was the initiator of the Chinese cuisine recipe before."


    "Wow, that''s great, Chef Feng is really great."


    ...


    Faced with the praise from the parents, Feng Yifan also responded patiently with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your love and support. As for the reservation of the restaurant, I can''t help it for the time being. There are so many places in our restaurant. There is no place to temporarily add a place, but you can wait a bit.


    During the National Day, our restaurant will increase business hours, and it should be easier to book a location at that time. "


    Upon hearing Feng Yifan''s answer, the parents present were still a little worried.


    "Oh, National Day, there must be more people."


    "Yes, the National Day is a holiday, and many outsiders will come here specifically to travel."


    "Hahaha, I heard that the three-star restaurant abroad implies: a restaurant worth planning a trip for, I think Chef Feng''s restaurant is definitely worth it."


    "That''s it, I''m afraid there are only a lot more people booking."


    Feng Yifan is also a little helpless: "I really can''t control this, or you can wait after the National Day, anyway, everyone is local, our restaurant will not move, everyone will have a lot of time to taste in the future, I promise to give you a discount. "


    I heard that there will be discounts in the future, so that parents of kindergarten children all express their greatness.


    If it were not for the urging of the children, they were worried that they would be late for kindergarten.


    Maybe the parents will continue to ask questions around Feng Yifan at the door.


    Under the urging of the children, the parents stopped asking questions for the time being, and each accompanied the children into the kindergarten and rushed to the children��s class.


    Yang Zhiyi entered the kindergarten and finally had the opportunity to talk to Feng Yifan aloneWow, now Ruoruo Dad, you are really a big star. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "What big celebrity, then if you let Mother Xixi come, I am afraid it will be more popular than me."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "That''s different. Mother Xixi often shows up on TV, so everyone knows her a lot, and you don''t show up frequently on TV, but everyone knows you now, knowing that you are a powerful top-notch college student. kitchen."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi heard it, and immediately turned around and said in unison: "Dad (Daddy Feng) is the best."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Yes, your father Feng is the best, so do you guys hurry up to the class? Otherwise, you two will be late."


    Listening to Yang Zhiyi''s words, the two little girls hurriedly held hands and ran to the class together.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 821 is also very popular with eDonkey (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 818： Popularity should be serious

    When sending her daughter to the class, Feng Yifan naturally had to be surrounded by a group of parents and questioned.


    Basically, I want to ask when I can book a seat in Ruo restaurant, which generally reflects that it is too difficult to book a seat in Ruo restaurant.


    Feng Yifan also gave an explanation very seriously.


    "Parents, originally this is the classroom for children to go to kindergarten. We shouldn''t talk about my restaurant here, but since you all care about it, let me just say a few words here.


    First of all, thank you for your love and support. I did not expect that one of my small restaurants could attract so many people. Originally, we were all considered as a trial operation for the first three days. Including the ingredients I purchased, it was only enough for three. Days of use.


    So we only opened a three-day booking.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after the three-day reservation was released, someone rushed to book it in an instant. This was something I didn''t expect, so my chef team and I are also actively coordinating.


    Yesterday, I have negotiated with the food suppliers, and the day after tomorrow, a new batch of food will be delivered.


    So tomorrow we will restart the next booking.


    But I still want to tell you seriously: Although our restaurant is not a high-end restaurant, we still have to ensure the freshness of the ingredients, so we can''t purchase a large amount of ingredients at once. We can only prepare ingredients for five days at most. .


    Therefore, the reservation is open, and the seat should only be available for the next five days, after which it still depends on the arrival time of the ingredients.


    Another point is that because the ingredients are fresh, our restaurant is still much more expensive than ordinary restaurants in terms of price. I hope you will be prepared when you make a reservation.


    The price, I will announce it on our restaurant reservation website later. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s long explanation, the parents present all expressed their understanding.


    "It''s okay, we all understand Ruoruo father."


    "Yeah, you said so clearly, if we still don''t understand, then we parents won''t be able to teach our children."


    "If you can rest assured, Dad, since we are going to book your restaurant, we also have expectations for the price."


    "Yes, we won''t book if it is too expensive."


    "If Dad is not afraid of you laughing, we won''t be very costly to cheer you up because the child is in the same class as Ruoruo in kindergarten."


    ��


    I heard the parents are more frank, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, ��Okay, it��s good for everyone to understand. I don��t want everyone to go to our restaurant just because the kids are in the same class as Ruoruo. Or everyone really wants to. You have to taste the restaurant��s dishes before going."


    The parents naturally understood this by comparing each other.


    After Feng Yifan made it clear, together with the parents, he bid farewell to Teacher Fang and the children.


    After walking out of the classroom, a group of parents still surrounded Feng Yifan, asking questions as they walked.


    Feng Yifan also tried his best to answer all kinds of doubts from parents.


    Feng Yifan tried his best to answer even some strange questions.


    But Yang Zhiyi couldn''t stand it a bit beside him, so he could only stand up and help out the siege: "Okay, don''t keep asking like this. In fact, if you really want to know if the food is delicious, you will know after going there.


    It is indeed difficult to book seats now, but you can stagger the peak of the opening. Anyway, everyone is local and the restaurant will not move out. "


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, you can wait after the National Day holiday, I believe there will be fewer reservations at that time, and it will be easier for you to book seats at that time, and if you come, I will give you a discount."


    I heard that there will be a discount at that time, and parents also think it is very good, saying that they can wait for the National Day to book a seat.


    Finally, all the parents were settled, and Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief when he walked out of the kindergarten.


    Chen Yaofei��s father, Chen Jianming, smiled and said, ��Hahaha, Ruoruo��s father is really hard. I didn��t expect that he would have to try his best to explain a lot of things even when sending his children to kindergarten.��


    Chen Yaofei��s mother Yuan Mei also said: ��No, other bosses are worried about not having a business. If my father is worried that the business is too good, I��m afraid Ruoruo��s father��s mind is now, how can we reduce the popularity of the restaurant?��


    Feng Yifan also smiled bitterly: "I really made Fei Fei''s mother right. I really want to lower my attention and popularity now."


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "In that case, does your restaurant feed so many people?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi and said, "But now, when Su Ji opens, I will not be too busy to die?"


    Chen Jianming said: "Ruoruo father, in fact, at this time, I think you should let go and let other chefs in your restaurant do it, especially your apprentices, let them try, so that they can make progress. You can also relax a lot."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Daddy Faey is right. If you really want to change some business strategies, you can''t do everything yourself. In that case, you are indeed too hard."


    Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said: "I also think, just at the beginning of the opening, everyone is rushing to my reputation, and I am not good for others to take over, even if other dishes can be gradually taken over by them, but the main course still requires me. do it yourself."


    Yuan Mei thought for a while and said, "In that case, if Dad, you should launch your assistant chef, so that someone can take over for you."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan looked at Yuan Mei.


    The latter smiled and said: "I see many restaurants abroad, they are arranged like this, and the assistant chef will be the one who mainly cooks."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, this is indeed the case. I am also urging my assistant chef, hoping she can take over as soon as possible. Make the main course."


    Chen Jianming said: "We don''t know much about cooking. We can''t help much. We can only wish Ruoruo''s father''s restaurant business prosperous."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, did you just say that I don''t want business to prosper?"


    Upon hearing this joke, Chen Jianming and others couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, several parents also slowly left the door of the kindergarten.


    When Feng Yifan walked to the corner of the ancient street, he turned to ask Chen Yaofei''s parents: "You two are about to leave, right?"


    Chen Jianming and Yuan Mei looked at each other.


    Then Chen Jianming nodded solemnly: "Yes, we are leaving again the day after tomorrow."


    Yuan Mei suddenly felt sad, took a deep breath to adjust his emotions, and then said to Feng Yifan: "After we are gone, we have to trouble our child''s father Feng. It is really hard work for Feng''s father to take care of our family."


    Feng Yifan also said with a serious face: "You don��t need to be so polite. Although we have only met a few times, I believe that we are all more honest people. Since Fai Fei called me Dad Feng, then I would definitely treat her as my biological daughter. Take care the same."


    Yang Zhiyi followed up and said: "Don''t worry about the two. If the three girls stay together, something will happen. We will take care of them."


    Chen Jianming stretched out his hand and shook hands with Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi seriously, and said, "Thank you both."


    Then, Chen Yaofei''s parents also bid farewell. They have many things to deal with in the past two days, but they will also spare as much time as possible to accompany their daughter.


    Feng Yifan watched Chen Yaofei''s parents leave, and then asked Yang Zhiyi: "Mother Xixi is leaving too?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Our Li Feier is still early, and she will not go until after the National Day holiday."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It seems that you have two or three weeks left in your leisure time."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then seriously said, "How can I say that? I am very busy every day. Many things in our family are all my work."


    The smile on Feng Yifan''s face was even stronger: "Hahaha, isn''t it? That''s really hard work for Dad Yang."


    Yang Zhiyi wanted to continue accepting frankly, but in the end he was still discouraged.


    "Okay, I know, compared with you, my dad seems a little unreliable, but I am trying to correct it too, at least I no longer stay up late to write, try my best to adjust my work and rest, so that I can do it every day Get up early and make breakfast for our family, Xixi."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This is great, it''s a good start."


    Yang Zhiyi was still quite satisfied: "Yes, I have a good start. Next, I will work hard, thinking of my children, Father Feng, to study."


    Feng Yifan laughed again after hearing the words: "Hahaha, in fact, you don''t need to learn from me. I have been so busy recently and haven''t taken good care of Ruoruo."


    Yang Zhiyi still said: "Then I still need to learn more, I really lack a lot of what I do."


    Feng Yifan patted Yang Zhiyi seriously: "I believe you will be a good father."


    The two fathers also parted at the corner of the old street.


    Yang Zhiyi still needs to hurry home. After all, since he doesn''t stay up late at night, he needs to write down the manuscript that should be written during the day.


    Feng Yifan turned around and walked towards Ruo''s restaurant along the ancient street.


    Today, for the first time in so long, Feng Yifan opened the front door of the restaurant directly.


    I opened the front door of the restaurant and saw that everyone had gathered in the restaurant.


    Seeing Feng Yifan entering the door, everyone immediately shouted in unison: "Morning, chef."


    Feng Yifan smiled slowly and walked inside and responded: "Good morning everyone, ah, this is really a little bit of the feeling of returning to the chef of the Perovence restaurant. Thank you for your hard work, and please continue to cheer today."


    The crowd responded in unison again: "Yes, chef."


    Feng Yifan went to the back to change into his clothes and carefully washed his hands. Then he also went into the back kitchen and started preparing with everyone.


    First of all, it is natural to clean up all kinds of ingredients, because it is officially open at night, so many things still need to be prepared in advance.


    For example, fresh fish needs to be cleaned out, all the fish meat is removed and cut into pieces of regular-sized fish steaks.


    The next step is to vacuum the fish steaks and put them in the refrigerator for temporary storage.


    This is to preserve the freshness of the fish to the utmost extent.


    Therefore, the fish must be processed fresh on the same day, and the processed fish can only be used on the same day. Once the ingredients are not fresh enough the next day, the quality of the finished dish will be affected.


    Feng Yifan will call Ning Cheng, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu in the process of slaughtering and handling the fish, so that the three people will carefully watch each step of their operations, and will teach the three people how to deal with them in some key details.


    For example, in the process of cleaning fish scales, how to clean up, how to wash off the surface mucus of the fish body.


    And how to remove the knives and how to make better use of several knives in the process of removing the bones of the main piece of fish.


    "You must know that there are usually many types of Japanese and Western style kitchen knives, and our Chinese style kitchen knives don''t seem to have so many tricks. It''s just a kitchen knife to do everything, but it''s actually not that way."


    Speaking, picking up a knife and saying: "For example, this one in my hand is very heavy, and the blade seems to be a little bit curved, and the blade is relatively thick. This knife is called a''civilian sword'', or it can be used. It''s called''cutting knife''.


    This is because this knife can be used for both chopping and cutting. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan slammed his knife and quickly chopped the shaved fish bones into large sections.


    "Did you see it? Here is the purpose of this knife."


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Yifan took out another thinner knife.


    "This one is a knife."


    He picked up another knife that was almost the same.


    "This is a mulberry knife."


    The two knives don''t look very different, but the mulberry knife is slightly wider, and the upper edge of the mulberry knife is black, and only the blade is silver. The slicing knife is silver-white all over, and the blade looks a little narrower.


    "The mulberry knife is the lightest. Usually it can only be used for slicing and shredding. It cannot be used for chopping and chopping. It is also best not to use a mulberry knife when deboning fish, although it is very light. , But it��s easy to hurt the knife during the deboning process."


    Then, Feng Yifan picked up a military sword and made a very accurate cut at the tail of the fish.


    Then he pushed the knife upwards all the way against the fish bones, and sliced ??down the positive slices of fish.


    Finally, a knife was used to cut the underside of the fish gills to cut off the main piece of fish.


    Feng Yifan took down the whole piece of fish and said: "See? Although the weight of the sword is a bit heavy, it is easier to do this. If you think it is too heavy, you can try to use Western or Japanese knives."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan reminded me very seriously: "There is one thing you must remember, that is, the knives for meat dishes and vegetable dishes must be separated, and you must not cut the meat dishes with one knife. Then cut the vegetarian dishes, and the knives for processing fish, which cannot be used to process other meats."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s on-site teaching, Ning Cheng, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu also nodded seriously.


    And then, Feng Yifan also continued to take three people to deal with the fish.


    He also boldly asked three people to try, not just let them watch.


    "You have to be bold to try, just by watching it, you may not learn it for a long time, so you have to try it boldly, remember every step, remember how to do it, try again and again, start Don''t pursue speed, understand?"


    The three also agreed with a serious face: "Understood, chef."


    ��


    At the end of the month, this book is about to end, and finally I will ask you for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please vote for it, thank you.

 v2 Chapter 819： Kobayashis return

    Lin Ruifeng took Shen Qingluo to her sister''s house and spent the Mid-Autumn Festival with her parents, which made the family feel very happy.


    Especially Lin Ruifeng''s parents, when they saw their son bring his girlfriend, they were really happy from ear to ear.


    Mother Lin took Shen Qingluo to ask questions, and even her sister Lin Yanmei was often involved.


    Some of the problems at the beginning were fairly normal.


    However, after getting acquainted a little, there were some questions that made Shen Qingluo embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Lin Yanmei is quite understanding, and will stop her mother in time when she sees Shen Qingluo embarrassed.


    "Mom, can you stop asking these questions that make Qing Luo shy? If you really want to know those, you can''t ask your own son?"


    Mother Lin was also a little embarrassed and took the initiative to apologize to Shen Qingluo: "I''m sorry, Qingluo, it''s a bad aunt, so I shouldn''t ask you about this."


    Shen Qingluo immediately said: "It''s okay, Auntie, in fact, it''s nothing. Ruifeng and I haven''t reached that point yet, and most of Ruifeng''s time and thoughts are spent on learning cooking with Chef Feng. They are busy during the day. , I have to go to school secretly at night."


    After hearing these words, my elder sister suddenly said: "This is not okay, how can Ruifeng focus on learning to cook? Didn''t this put you all aside? I''ll talk about him later."


    Shen Qingluo hurriedly stopped: "Sister, don''t talk about him. It''s a good thing that he is motivated like that."


    Lin Yanmei said: "Qing Luo, you are really a good girl. My brother really found a treasure when he knows you, but I still have to talk about him. You can''t let him leave you in the cold. Since you are talking about friends, you should care more. You some."


    Shen Qingluo said again: "In fact, he also cares a lot about me, every day he will change the trick to give me food."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qingluo''s heart suddenly felt sweet.


    Although Lin Ruifeng puts a lot of energy on cooking and cooking, he did not ignore Shen Qingluo''s girlfriend.


    Lin Ruifeng goes to deliver food to Shen Qingluo every morning, noon and night.


    And every day three meals will change various tricks.


    From time to time, Lin Ruifeng would also apply some of the little skills he learned from the master on the meals sent to Shen Qingluo.


    For example, some unique tricks will be specially placed in the lunch box.


    Or, because the weather is relatively hot, Shen Qingluo will be sent cool desserts to Shen Qingluo in the afternoon.


    Even the salesperson in Shen Qingluo''s shop followed her to get some delicious lunches and some desserts in the afternoon.


    For this reason, the salesperson in Shen Qingluo''s shop was very envious of her.


    Shen Qingluo also enjoyed the feeling of being envied by others.


    Lin Yanmei smiled when she heard Shen Qingluo''s words, "Well, that''s okay, it means that Ruifeng kid is good to you. If he dares to bully you in the future, you can tell your sister, and then your sister will help you clean him up. ."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you sister."


    When Lin Father chatted with his son, he asked him more about his cooking.


    "How is it? Have you made some progress with your master now? Can you cook a few special dishes independently?"


    Lin Ruifeng was still a little weaker when facing his father.


    He also replied in a low profile and earnestly: "Well, I have learned a lot from Master, and I haven''t got any specialties for the time being, but I have learned to understand everything that Master teaches."


    Telling his son that he has no specialties, Father Lin is still a little bit unhappy.


    "You have to think about it a lot. You can''t wait for your master to teach everything. The so-called master leads the way to practice. You look at Ma Xiaolong. In some places, people still have more ideas than you. You also need to have your own ideas. See more and think more."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said seriously: "It''s Dad, I know."


    Father Lin was still a little bit worried when he saw his son in front of him only as a non-committal person.


    "Now, you have to learn to be bold. Although you can''t violate your master''s orders, you have to express yourself boldly when your master is away. It doesn''t matter if you fail, it doesn''t matter if you fail. It is more important to sum up your experience."


    Lin Ruifeng heard his father''s words and quickly said: "Dad, in fact, I will also try, but for the time being, many of the foundations have not yet been fully grasped, so we still need to consolidate those foundations."


    Father Lin couldn''t help being a little disappointed, and wanted to take the opportunity to educate some sons a lot.


    But at this time Mother Lin came over and prevented Father Lin''s education.


    "Well, you gave your son to Yifan. Let the master Yifan teach you the rest. Isn''t the son learning very well now? It has only been a few months, and it is normal to not master many things. It takes time to learn slowly."


    Lin Yanmei also came over to help her brother speak: "That''s right, Dad, I think my brother''s dishes are already very good. He cooked a table of dishes during the Mid-Autumn Festival. Don''t you also have a good time to eat?"


    Mother Lin nodded: "That is, when you go to bed at night, you told me very happy that you finally tasted your son''s craftsmanship."


    Being broken by his wife made Father Lin feel a little bit embarrassed.


    The image of Yan father that I wanted to maintain, is now completely impossible to maintain.


    But after Lin Ruifeng listened to his mother��s words, he received an encouragement. A smile appeared on his face and said: "Parents, old sisters, don��t worry, I will definitely learn from Master, and I will definitely strive to become a truly big student in the future. kitchen."


    Lin Yanmei said: "Not only is it to do a good job, you can''t ignore Qing Luo."


    Speaking, my sister brought Shen Qingluo over, and let her and her brother''s hand in hand together.


    "You two must be good. Your parents are waiting to see you step into the marriage hall. When the time comes, when you two have children, your parents can bring their grandchildren."


    Lin Ruifeng looked at Shen Qingluo, who lowered his head shyly.


    Lin Ruifeng also took the initiative to pull Shen Qingluo into his arms under the sign of her sister.


    "Parents, old sister, don''t worry, I will definitely not ignore Qing Luo. I will try my best to learn from Master, just like Master treats her mother and treats Qing Luo well."


    Lin Yanmei laughed: "Hahaha, that''s right."


    Shen Qingluo was pulled into her arms by Lin Ruifeng, and her cheeks flushed instantly, feeling very embarrassed, but at the same time she felt very sweet in her heart.


    The people of the Lin family were very happy to see the appearance of the two young people, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo.


    Especially for parents, to see that a son who used to be somewhat ineffective in their eyes is now able to follow a good master, learn a relatively good cooking skill, and have such a good wife. It really feels very satisfied.


    Because there is only one day off during the Mid-Autumn Festival, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, Lin Ruifeng''s sister and brother-in-law all start to work, and even the little nephew has to go to school.


    So in the morning, I accompanied my parents to buy some vegetables, and at noon I cooked a meal for my parents and sister''s family.


    Lin Ruifeng planned to go back with Shen Qingluo.


    When my elder sister and brother-in-law had dinner at noon, they brought their nephew with them to toast their younger brother who was about to return.


    "My family, toast to my brother and sisters, I wish my brother can become a top chef as soon as possible, and also wish my brother and sisters have such a sweet relationship forever. I hope that next year, I can drink my brother''s wedding wine."


    The little nephew also said: "Uncle, you have to work hard."


    Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo raised their wine glasses together, and the two also looked at each other.


    Then Lin Ruifeng said to her sister''s family: "Thank you sister, brother-in-law, and my little nephew, I will definitely work harder when I go back, and strive to become a chef as soon as possible."


    Shen Qingluo followed: "Thank you, sister-in-law and nephew."


    After drinking this glass of wine, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo toasted their parents again.


    "Parents, Qing Luo and I are going back this afternoon. You have to take care of yourself with your sister and brother-in-law. If you have anything, you can call me and Qing Luo and I will definitely come back."


    The brother-in-law smiled and said: "Okay, what do you call you for? Are you trying to say that your brother-in-law can''t take care of your parents?"


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly: "No brother-in-law."


    The brother-in-law said again: "Hahaha, just kidding, you, take care of your career, fight for an early cook, become the one who can cook in your master��s restaurant, and then we will be married to Xiao Shen, like that. Mom and Dad will be very happy."


    Father Lin nodded: "Your brother-in-law is right, you just need to do a good job of your career and family."


    Mother Lin also said: "Go back and take good care of yourself, and take good care of Qing Luo."


    In the end, Lin Ruifeng could only hold up the wine glass and said: "Good parents, we will take care of ourselves, and you can rest assured."


    Shen Qingluo followed and said: "Uncles and aunts don''t worry, we will take care of ourselves."


    After toasting the wine, the little nephew can''t wait: "Uncle, can we eat it?"


    Obviously, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, the little nephew who had tasted his uncle''s dishes already liked eating his uncle''s dishes.


    Lin Yanmei smiled and said, "What''s the matter? I like to eat uncle''s food now? Okay, you can eat it quickly and cherish it. This is your last meal. Your uncle will go back in the afternoon. I can only wait for your winter vacation if I want to eat."


    The little nephew heard her mother''s words and thought for a while and said: "No, mother, we also have a holiday on National Day."


    Saying this to her son, Lin Yanmei can only say: "Okay, you just remember this clearly. I haven''t seen you remember your studies so clearly. Then you have to study hard. When the National Day, parents and grandparents will bring them together. You go and eat better."


    As a result, the little boy insisted: "No, I want to eat the dishes made by my uncle."


    Suddenly the whole family laughed.


    Lin Ruifeng��s brother-in-law said: ��Okay, we will go to your uncle��s master��s restaurant at that time, and we will designate your uncle to do it for us.��


    Lin Ruifeng also immediately agreed: "Okay, I will do it myself when the time comes."


    The whole family happily finished the lunch.


    After lunch, I took a short rest.


    My sister sent her little nephew to school, and then went to work by herself.


    The matter of sending Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo to the high-speed rail station was handed over to the brother-in-law.


    Although Lin Ruifeng said in advance that he should not prepare anything, his parents, sister and brother-in-law still prepared a lot of things.


    On the way to the high-speed rail station, Lin Ruifeng said helplessly: "Brother-in-law, you don''t need to prepare these, we can also buy them over there."


    The brother-in-law smiled and said, "These are the little thoughts of parents, sisters, and brother-in-law. Besides, these are not for you. They are for you to take back. They are for your master and your master��s family. You have studied for so long. Chef Feng teaches you such a great cooking skill, so you should also show it appropriately."


    Lin Ruifeng heard his brother-in-law say so, so he did not refuse again.


    When he arrived at the high-speed rail station, Lin Ruifeng took the initiative to pick up the big and small bags by himself, and only gave some light ones to Shen Qingluo.


    The brother-in-law smiled when he saw it, and watched the two people come into the station outside.


    After the two entered the station smoothly, the brother-in-law left the high-speed rail station and sent a text message to tell her sister that Lin Ruifeng and they had entered the station smoothly.


    On the high-speed train on the return journey, Shen Qingluo swiped a lot of news about Ruo Restaurant on his mobile phone, and he also showed it to Lin Ruifeng.


    "Look at it, your master''s restaurant is so popular nowadays, many people want to book a table and taste it. It is said that it is difficult to get a seat."


    Lin Ruifeng was rather proud and said, "Of course, my master''s restaurant must be very good."


    Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng proud and said, "Comrade Xiaolin, you don''t have any pressure? After you go back, but you have to work in a restaurant like this, you will cook for those guests who are going for your master''s craftsmanship. "


    Originally, Lin Ruifeng didn''t feel much, but now Shen Qingluo told him that he felt a little pressure suddenly.


    When Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng''s face changed, she hurriedly said, "Don''t be nervous, I, I''m joking. If you have worked hard for so long, there must be no problem."


    Hearing Shen Qingluo''s nervous comfort, Lin Ruifeng suddenly relaxed.


    After letting out a long sigh of breath, Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, ��It��s okay. I still understand that my cooking time is still very short. Although I have some basics, I don��t completely start over learning like Ning Cheng, but I still There is a big gap."


    Shen Qingluo hugged Lin Ruifeng''s arm and said, "Don''t think so, I believe you will succeed."


    Lin Ruifeng was not discouraged either: "Well, I will continue to work hard. First of all, I must practice more solid foundation, even if it is for the time being, I can only help everyone."


    Shen Qingluo said: "Well, the foundation of UU reading is really important. I heard Grandma Liu say that the chef pays attention to three years of knives and five years of heat. You have only learned it for less than half a year. Don��t worry. If you have a solid foundation, you will succeed in the future."


    Lin Ruifeng turned his head to look at Shen Qingluo, and saw the look in his eyes full of expectation and trust.


    He bowed his head and kissed Shen Qingluo.


    After a kiss, Shen Qingluo recovered, patted Lin Ruifeng and said, "What are you doing? This is on the high-speed rail, with so many people."


    When Lin Ruifeng heard this, he turned his head and looked around, and indeed some people came over.


    He was a little embarrassed right away, and then shrank his head downward.


    After that, Lin Ruifeng said softly to Shen Qingluo: "Thank you, and you are willing to support me by your side."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly laughed when he saw Lin Ruifeng''s appearance: "You, you are such a fool."


    Then, Shen Qingluo took the initiative to kiss Lin Ruifeng again.

 v2 Chapter 820： Su Ji needs to be grounded

    Near noon, Feng Yifan went home first and brought his father-in-law, parents and wife to the ancient street for lunch.


    When the family returned to the ancient street, they saw many people gathered in front of the Lin''s shop.


    Feng Yifan still felt a little strange at first?


    After the family got close to the crowd, they quickly understood what was going on with the people in front of the Lin''s shop?


    "Why don''t you open the door today?"


    "Yes, I also want to say, I can come over for fried rice today."


    "Me too, I wanted to come over to eat noodles, but the door didn''t open anymore."


    "Does this not open the door anymore?"


    "I''m afraid it is, but it is said that Su Ji is about to open. Maybe it will be sold in Su Ji in the future?"


    "But isn''t Su Ji a restaurant? It is said to be the same as the restaurant next door."


    "Oh, wouldn''t there be no good noodles and fried rice after that?"


    "It''s a pity, my grandson likes their fried rice."


    "Me too, I especially like their fried rice, it won''t be so much oil, it''s not the heavy oil on the street, but the taste is not bad at all."


    "In fact, the key is that the price is right, and it''s just right for a quick lunch at noon."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    ...


    Hearing the conversation from the crowd, Feng Yifan understood that everyone wanted to buy lunch at the Lin''s shop.


    But because Feng Yifan wants to run Ruo Restaurant these days, and then needs to prepare for the opening of Su Ji, he doesn''t have the energy to make fried rice and noodles every day at noon.


    After all, the preparation of fried rice and noodles needs to be prepared very early.


    Like today, Feng Yifan and the others are just processing the ingredients in Ruo''s restaurant at night. They have been preparing for almost one morning, and there are a lot of things left and they need to be prepared in the afternoon.


    In this case, there is really no way to take into account the fried rice and noodle business.


    But judging from the reactions of the diners on the street, in fact, everyone still prefers that model. Or it should be said that most people may be busy with work and study at ordinary times, and there is no way to have so much time to sit down and taste the dishes.


    Therefore, everyone still hopes to have quick fried rice and noodles.


    After all, Su Kee''s fried rice and noodles for many years are not only satisfying, but they are also delicious.


    Now that there is no fierceness, it really makes many people feel a little uncomfortable.


    While everyone was discussing in front of the Lin''s shop, someone turned his head and saw Feng Yifan''s family.


    exclaimed in an instant: "Ah, Chef Feng."


    Such an exclamation also attracted the attention of others, and immediately everyone turned their heads, and then they surrounded Feng Yifan together.


    "Chef Feng, can you continue the previous model of Su Ji?"


    "Yes, yes, we old neighbours are used to eating Su Kee''s fried rice and noodles. I can''t eat them now, and I really don''t get used to it."


    "Chef Feng, after the opening of Su Ji, do you still sell noodles, fried rice, and small wontons at noon and evening?"


    "Yes, in fact, those of us who live nearby still prefer those and are closer to our lives."


    ...


    After hearing what everyone said, Feng Yifan also fell into a moment of hesitation.


    His ideal is naturally to manage Ruo Restaurant and Su Ji well, to let people across the country and the world know these two domestic restaurants, and then use his own restaurant model as the standard to create a standard for domestic cuisine restaurants.


    Instead of always letting foreigners judge the quality of domestic cuisine and restaurants.


    But starting from the needs of the neighbourhood, most people really cannot eat those very delicate dishes every day. Everyone still prefers grounded fried rice, noodles and small wontons.


    This is also a dilemma that Feng Yifan needs to face.


    But for this, he still has an idea in his heart.


    And his idea, as early as Su Ji re-decorated, the layout of the lobby on the first floor can also be reflected.


    In front of the semi-open back kitchen, he set up a place for people to sit down, in order to retain the side of Su Ji that was once grounded.


    On the one hand, Su Kee can cook high-quality dishes, on the other hand, Su Kee also has market fried rice, noodles and small wontons.


    So when facing everyone''s doubts, Feng Yifan answered very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. During this time, we are indeed understaffed. Everyone is busy, so there is no way to take care of the fried rice, noodles and small wontons here.


    But you can rest assured that after Su Kee reopens, we will still keep those. After the opening, you can continue to eat fried rice, noodles and small wontons in Su Kee, and you can also taste those fine dishes of Su Kee.


    These are all for you to choose, so please wait patiently. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, I gave everyone a dose of peace of mind.


    Everyone said that in order to eat Su Ji''s bite of fried rice, noodles and small wontons, it is worth waiting.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and thanked everyone for their support to Su Ji.


    "Thank you for your support from the neighbourhood, Su Ji, it will open on National Day. Su Ji will be a very traditional Chinese restaurant at that time. Welcome everyone. Although there may be more people, we support packing."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone also expressed that they were not afraid of queuing.


    "Chef Feng, we are not afraid to line up."


    "That''s right, when we got here before, didn''t we have to line up someday?"


    "No, we will definitely come to join us at that time."


    "That must be cheered, and the momentum can''t be worse than the restaurant yesterday."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "In fact, if the restaurant is officially open today, but because if the restaurant has limited space and if the restaurant is taking the route of fine dishes, we need to ensure the quality of the dishes, so I am afraid that it can only be reserved for the time being."


    Neighbors in the neighborhood laughed after hearing this, saying that Chinese food is better.


    "That''s better than our Chinese restaurant, what Su Ji used to be, it''s just lively, and he always lacks the flavor when there are fewer people."


    "No, I used to like to eat in Su Ji. It''s fun when it''s lively."


    "Okay, with Chef Feng, we can rest assured that we can continue to come to Su Ji to eat fried rice, noodles and small wontons in the future. There is no need to rush for a while."


    "Yes, you can wait a few days, anyway, the National Day is coming soon."


    When the crowd gradually dispersed, Feng Yifan and the others finally arrived outside the Ruo restaurant.


    Entering Ruo''s restaurant is a completely different atmosphere from outside.


    If the restaurant is quiet, everyone in the back kitchen is quietly busy, and occasionally it is just the voices of Ning Cheng, Chen Xu and Luo Yu asking for advice.


    After Feng Yifan entered the door, he patted his hands lightly and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Okay, it''s noon, shall we have lunch first? We will continue to prepare the rest in the afternoon.


    Ning Cheng��s lunch is ready yet? "


    Ningcheng immediately replied: "Master, you are ready, now you can eat."


    When Ning Cheng readily agreed, Lu Cuiling said with a smile: ��It��s good to have a group of chefs guarding the restaurant. You don��t need to cook food. You don��t want to eat ready-made food, but it��s all tasteful. Sure enough, when her son learned how to cook The most correct."


    Lu Cuiling''s words immediately made everyone laugh.


    Shi Jiahui came out from the inside and said, "Aunt Lu, what you said, how come it seems that Yifan learns to cook, just for Yifan to cook?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "It''s really true, otherwise, why should he learn to cook?"


    Feng Jiandong couldn''t help but said: "Can you keep your son down at all times? Anyway, save him some face in front of his subordinate chefs."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Forget it, I''m used to it."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but said, "Mom, don''t always put on a look like a sail, he worked so hard."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law, she could only say, "Well, I don��t want to talk about him. He is indeed a top chef now. The dishes from last night also opened my eyes. The feeling of growing up."


    Hearing her mother sigh again, Feng Yifan smiled and said to her mother: "Mom is working hard, sit down quickly and taste your son''s apprentice. It can also be regarded as your apprentice''s lunch."


    A group of people talked, laughed and all sat down.


    After everyone was seated, Ning Cheng brought out the lunch he had prepared.


    What surprised Feng Yifan was that Ning Cheng did not cook fried rice, baked rice or pasta today.


    I saw that Ning Cheng brought out grilled fish bones, vegetable salad, fried meat steak and eggs, and bread slices that had been fried in butter.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Yes, this Western-style lunch really makes you cook in a different way."


    Ningcheng also did not dare to take credit, but said, "Uncle Hans guided me to do this today."


    Feng Yifan looked at Hans again: "Yes, Hans can guide others."


    After understanding Feng Yifan''s meaning through Ma Xiaolong''s translation, Hans waved his hand and said, "Don''t dare to make an axe in front of the chef."


    Ma Xiaolong translated his words again, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Well, let''s try it together. Don''t let Ning Cheng''s hard work today be disappointed."


    Everyone picked up slices of bread, and added some vegetable salad, some fish bones, and some fried meat steaks and eggs, which can be stacked to make a sandwich.


    Of course, you can also put the steak, fish bones, and fried eggs on a small plate first, mix it with a vegetable salad with chopsticks and a fork, and eat it with slices of bread.


    When Su Jinrong ate, he smiled and said, "Ning Cheng did a good lunch. It has a little bit of buffet flavor."


    Ning Cheng responded quickly: "Thank you, Master."


    Then Luo Yu couldn''t help but said: "Yes, Ning Cheng, your vegetable salad tastes great."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s praise, everyone can''t wait to taste the vegetable salad.


    After eating, everyone really thinks it tastes great.


    Feng Yifan also nodded: "Well, the golden garlic sauce is very well used, but the golden garlic is slightly fried and heated. Also, you put a little bit of black vinegar. On the contrary, you will not put enough olive oil. Be careful."


    Hearing Feng Yifan eating, he pointed out some problems.


    Ning Cheng is also very humbly accepting.


    Next, everyone tasted the grilled fish bones.


    After eating, Feng Yifan looked at Ma Xiaolong.


    "Well, Xiaolong taught you this taste, right?"


    Ning Cheng and Ma Xiaolong were taken aback for a moment, and then they both nodded and confessed.


    Feng Yifan said: "Sure enough, I said, the seasoning of this grilled fish bone is very similar to Xiaolong''s usual way."


    Ma Xiaolong couldn��t help but said, "Master, do you remember the taste of my grilled fish bones?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Naturally, you can''t forget it. This is also your first original dish."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan ate the remaining meat on the fish bones, and finally bit the fish bones apart, slowly chewing the fresh fragrance of the fish bones in his mouth.


    After eating ����, I still don��t forget to recommend it to everyone.


    "Everyone has a taste. You have to eat like me, bite the fish bones, and chew slowly in your mouth. This taste is the best."


    Seeing Feng Yifan��s demonstration, everyone followed his way to eat.


    After eating, it really feels very delicious.


    The oil contained in the fish bones is roasted, and then completely released after chewing. The taste is really salty when chewing in the mouth.


    Feng Yifan naturally made a little suggestion: "Actually, you can sprinkle a little bit of sesame seeds, which will make the fragrance stronger, or you can crush the sesame seeds, mix them with the spices you sprinkle on top, and sprinkle it on, making it more fragrant. Taste better."


    After eating, Su Jinrong said, "Well, crush them with sesame seeds and peanuts, mix them with chili powder, cumin powder, and a little bit of pepper powder, and mix them to make a powder. The fish bones are baked and sprinkled on top. , The fragrance is absolutely strong."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, Dad is really good at eating."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "That is, who is not a glutton?"


    Feng Yifan said again: "That''s right, UU reading dad, you must be a glutton, I am a little glutton at best."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and asked, "Where is Ruoruo?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Ruoruo, that''s a little gluttony."


    Some words made everyone burst into laughter, especially thinking of Feng Ruoruo��s cute appearance, and Feng Yifan said that her daughter is a "little glutton", and it really makes people''s brains make up some very interesting things. Picture.


    Lu Cuiling laughed for a while and said: "Oh, no, no, can you eat well? Have a meal, you can also have fun here."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Le Yile is fun, otherwise everyone would bury their heads in the meal, how boring?


    is just like those neighborhoods at the door just now, why do you want Su Ji to maintain the old style? It is because that Su Ji is more down-to-earth, and there is such a sub-market atmosphere, that is our restaurant, which belongs to our diet. "


    Lu Cuiling was a little impatient when she heard it: "Thank you, you know a lot, hurry up and eat."


    The bickering between the old couple also made everyone continue to have fun.


    After the fun, everyone still continued to chat while eating. From time to time, bursts of laughter echoed in the restaurant and spread through the door to the ancient street outside.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 821： Teacher Xiao Feng in kindergarten

    In the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo was not influenced much by his father��s fame.


    Although there are always teachers in other classes, from time to time they will come to see the little girl. Sometimes the little girl meets other teachers outside the class, and those teachers will be very kind to the little girl.


    But for Feng Ruoruo, she didn''t care much about it.


    Because in kindergarten, little girls still prefer to play with children.


    The children in the kindergarten don''t care if their parents are celebrities.


    Of course, in Feng Ruoruo''s class, most of the children still wonder every day, will Feng Ruoruo��s father send a snack today?


    Teacher Fang is very satisfied with Feng Ruoruo''s performance in the kindergarten.


    I feel that the little girl can not be affected by her father''s fame, and she is still the lively villain in the class, and she still admires the parents'' education for their children.


    Actually, when they were at home, whether it was Feng Yifan or Su Ruoxi. It was still grandpa, grandma and grandpa, who never made Feng Ruoruo feel special about him. They will make the little girl feel that she is just an ordinary child.


    So Feng Ruoruo naturally never feels special when he is in the kindergarten.


    She thinks that the children in the kindergarten are all friends and can play together.


    It''s just that not all parents of children are educated like Feng Yifan and others.


    During this period of time, as Feng Yifan��s reputation has grown, many parents will still consciously or unintentionally ask their children at home. In the future, in kindergarten, try to establish a relationship with Feng Ruoruo as much as possible, and some parents will let their children play more with Feng Ruoruo. .


    It��s just that although they are all children, in fact, not everyone can play together.


    For example, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, and even Liu Yan, a few little girls, like to play together, like to run around, and even relatively prefer outdoor activities.


    But there are some children who don��t like outdoor activities that much.


    Therefore, it is indeed impossible for the children to all play together in the kindergarten between classes.


    But because of parental guidance, some children still mustered up the courage to try to play with Feng Ruoruo and the other girls.


    As for Feng Ruoruo, it has been a few months since her father came back, her personality has become more and more cheerful, and she is also willing to play with all the children.


    This may also originate from the fact that before her father came back, she could only be with Yang Xiaoxi, which seemed to be isolated by other children. Now that she has the opportunity to play with many children, the little girl is naturally very happy.


    As other children come into contact with Feng Ruoruo, they will also find that Feng Ruoruo gets along well.


    She always cares about other children.


    When playing together, I will take care of every child.


    Although Feng Ruoruo tends to favor Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei more often, she will not completely ignore the ideas of other children playing together.


    In this case, these children in the kindergarten class gradually like to play with Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo has become Yanran''s little boss in the class.


    Because of uniting a group of little girls, Feng Ruoruo also confronts the little boys from time to time.


    Especially for Liu Zihao, even though Feng Ruoruo has been angrily reprimanded, Liu Zihao still does his own way, occasionally he brings a group of young boys to little girls.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo would give the little girls their heads.


    "Liu Zihao, you are not allowed to bully girls. Our girls are all good babies. If you bully our girls, you are bad boys."


    The interesting thing is that Liu Zihao is not very afraid of other children.


    But he seemed to be naturally afraid of Feng Ruoruo, and every time Feng Ruoruo came out, he immediately persuaded him.


    The reason behind this is more because of Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    And Liu Zihao has been begging his parents to take him to Feng Ruoruo''s restaurant for dinner, so the little boys dare not offend Feng Ruoruo.


    It seems that Liu Zihao would feel that Feng Ruoruo would affect her father, and if he bullied Feng Ruoruo, her father would not let her go to the restaurant to eat.


    So when facing Feng Ruoruo''s accusation, Liu Zihao will immediately become very well-behaved.


    He even took the initiative to apologize to the little girl who was bullying.


    "Well, I''m sorry, we won''t bully girls in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo said like a little teacher: "Yes, you are not allowed to bully girls. As boys, you should protect girls."


    The little boy with Liu Zihao would be very surprised to ask: "Why protect girls?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "My dad said, because girls are good babies, so if they are very good boys, they will protect our girls, just like my dad. My dad protects me and mom."


    Then some of the little girls who were with Feng Ruoruo also immediately agreed.


    "Yes, my father also protects me and my mother."


    "Yes, so is my dad."


    "My father is too."


    "You boys, don''t bully girls."


    ...


    A group of children are here to discuss that boys are not allowed to bully girls. This scene is actually very interesting.


    Teacher Fang and the teacher who was transferred to help see the children in this class also found this group of children very interesting.


    The newly transferred teacher couldn''t help but whispered to the other teacher: "Teacher Fang, the children in your class are really interesting, especially Feng Ruoruo, who sometimes seems like a little teacher. "


    Teacher Fang responded with a smile: "It is true that Feng Ruoruo sometimes looks like a little adult, but in fact he is still a child."


    New teacher continued: "But Feng Ruoruo really feels very cheerful, and other children playing with her will also be infected by her."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "Yes, if you have been in contact with Feng Ruoruo for a long time, you will find that Feng Ruoruo even cares about adults. He is really a very cute child. I feel that Chef Feng and the others are really good at educating children. That''s great."


    Mr. Xin couldn��t help asking when he heard about Chef Feng, ��Mr. Fang, Feng Ruoruo��s father, is that the very famous Chef Feng now?��


    Teacher Fang nodded: "Of course, although Chef Feng is now more famous, he is still very easy-going."


    The new teacher can''t help but look forward to it: "Actually, I really want to get to know him."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "You want to see, can you book a place in his restaurant in advance through Chef Feng?"


    was directly broken, the new teacher was a little embarrassed.


    Teacher Fang smiled and said: "Nothing is embarrassing. Many teachers in our kindergarten have passed me. They want to know Ruoruo''s father and want to see if I can book a seat in a restaurant, but it should be difficult to get it now. "


    The new teacher also sighed when he heard the words: "It''s really difficult. Maybe it will be more difficult to get there before the National Day is over."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "This is a fact, because during the National Day holiday, many people must want to go to Ruo Restaurant to try Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    Xin teacher asked again: "By the way, this Ruo restaurant, can it be based on Feng Ruoruo''s name?"


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "It''s really possible."


    After the children played for a while, it was almost lunch time, and the two teachers together called the children back to the class, sat down in the classroom to rest, and prepared to have lunch.


    As a bell rang, the kindergarten began to deliver lunch for each class.


    Today��s kindergarten lunch, I also consulted Feng Yifan on nutrition.


    Many people may not believe it. After Feng Yifan agreed to the principal, he really took the time to come here today, and he specifically pointed out the cooking in the kindergarten kitchen.


    While ensuring nutrition, Feng Yifan also slightly adjusted the taste so that the children can eat nutritiously while also being able to eat more deliciously.


    So today, as a plate of lunch was delivered to the children, a group of children were amazed.


    "Wow, today''s meal is delicious."


    "Yes, it smells really good."


    Even Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, after having been baptized by Feng��s father��s restaurant, had relatively high demands on the dishes, and they felt that the food in the kindergarten today was very fragrant.


    "It''s really fragrant, Xixi, Fei Fei, don''t you think that today''s dishes look like my father''s cooking."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately agreed: "Yes, yes, it looks like a dish made by Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It shouldn''t be Feng''s father who did it, right?"


    When the three little girls guessed. The new teacher smiled and said: "The teacher listened to the aunt in the kitchen saying that today''s food is if my father came here to give instructions, so you must eat more and not waste it."


    Feng Ruoruo was suddenly surprised: "Ah, did my father really do it?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "It wasn''t that Feng''s father did it, it was Feng''s father who asked others to do it."


    Teacher Xin said: "Yes, Fai Fei is right. It is if my father came over and pointed the kitchen aunt to make it, so it will taste very fragrant, okay, you hurry up and eat."


    Then, the children immediately started to eat.


    When I ate, I felt that today��s food was really delicious, and the children ate very enthusiastically.


    However, there are still some children who do not eat very well by themselves, so even if the food is delicious, they still don��t eat it.


    Then after Feng Ruoruo saw it, she couldn''t help standing up to educate the children.


    "You have to eat deliciously. These meals are grown by the farmer''s uncles, and the aunt in the kitchen made them carefully for us, so they shouldn''t be wasted."


    This kind of teaching was originally the teacher''s responsibility, but Feng Ruoruo took the lead.


    Teacher Fang and New Teacher were also a little dumbfounded.


    The new teacher couldn''t help but whispered to the other teacher: "How do you feel, Feng Ruoruo did everything we should do, this little girl is really interesting."


    Teacher Fang also said: "Ruoruo is indeed a particularly sensible child, and he is very enthusiastic."


    After a lunch, Feng Ruoruo will start checking other children.


    will ask other children to clean their meals.


    "You can''t stay. It''s a waste if you leave it like this. The hard work of the farmer uncle and the kitchen aunt is in vain. You must finish it."


    Under Feng Ruoruo''s supervision, the children all finished their lunch.


    After lunch, Feng Ruoruo set an example with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to help tidy up the small bowls and wait for the kitchen aunt to come and collect them.


    The new teacher saw this situation, and the other teacher said again: "Teacher Fang, it''s no wonder that you were leading this class by yourself before. It is true that Feng Ruoruo is in this class, which can save you a lot of work. It is really easier. ."


    Teacher Fang couldn��t help but smiled bitterly and said, ��How can you feel relaxed? In fact, you still have to teach the children, and Feng Ruoruo cannot convince every child, or Feng Ruoruo has a dispute with the children, and the teacher still needs mediation.��


    The new teacher nodded, also expressing understanding.


    After lunch, the children rested for a while, and Teacher Fang clapped their hands to prepare the children to enter the nap room for a nap.


    "Today, you must go to bed obediently. No one is allowed to sleep, or make trouble while sleeping."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly raised her little hand and asked: "Teacher Fang, can I sleep with Xixi and Feifei?"


    Teacher Fang heard Feng Ruoruo''s question and looked at the new teacher with a wry smile.


    The latter also immediately understood that even though Feng Ruoruo is well-behaved, he still has children''s wayward side.


    Teacher Fang is naturally very serious and said: "No, each of you has your own crib, which can only sleep one child, so Feng Ruoruo, don��t ask this question again. You go to your own bed to sleep obediently. ?"


    Feng Ruoruo did not make trouble, and immediately agreed very seriously: "Well, Ruoruo knows."


    After arranging for the children to fall asleep, Teacher Fang quietly said to the new teacher: "Did you see? When Feng Ruoruo is also a little willful, she wants to sleep with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. This question has been raised more than once."


    Teacher Xin was a little surprised: "Have you said it more than once?"


    Teacher Fang smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, I said it more than once."


    The new teacher couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that children are children after all."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "Yes, even if Feng Ruoruo is very sensible, she is still a child, so she still has children''s wayward side. UU reading "


    Teacher Xin asked again: "Teacher Fang, how do you teach such a child?"


    Teacher Fang whispered: "First of all, you must strictly reject her unreasonable request, otherwise she will pester you. Secondly, you must try to guide her to make her realize that this kind of request is wrong. Posture to teach."


    The new teacher is also very humbly accepting, which is to accumulate experience for his kindergarten teacher career.


    The children were already lying down, and then Liu Yan approached Feng Ruoruo''s bed. Because she didn''t fall asleep immediately, she couldn''t help but quietly asked, "Ruoruo, we wake up, will your father bring snacks?"


    As a result, Liu Yan''s words were heard by the child next door. When the child relayed it, it became: "Wake up, Ruoruo''s father will bring snacks."


    and then passed them one by one. The children suddenly became noisy in the quiet nap room.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Sleep all the time, sleep well so that you can have a refreshment when you wake up."


    This sentence is still very useful. Before the teacher Fang and the new teacher who were guarding the door came in, the children lay down obediently, closed their eyes and started to sleep hard.


    And before Feng Ruoruo closed his eyes and started going to bed, he also muttered in his mouth: "Will Dad bring snacks?"


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 822： Did not forget to send snacks

    What Feng Ruoruo and the kindergarten children didn��t know was that although Feng Yifan��s restaurant preparations were relatively busy, Luo Yu still remembered to make snacks for the children.


    So Feng Yifan sent his parents, father-in-law and wife back to take a nap after lunch.


    When he returned to Ruo''s restaurant again, Luo Yu immediately took out the prepared snacks.


    "Chef, this is a snack for the kids today."


    Feng Yifan looked at him for a moment, and then said dumbfounded: "It''s rare that you remember it? In fact, I told the kindergarten children before that they only give it to them once a week, so you don''t need to remember to make it for them every day."


    Luo Yu was also taken aback, but then he smiled and said: "It''s okay, I also make western desserts, so I think it''s a practice."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help saying, "Then I will thank Aunt Luo Yu for Ruoruo."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help muttering: "Should I be called sister?"


    Feng Yifan heard: "You are already married to Chen Xu, how do you call your sister? Generally, it is the sister who is not married?"


    Hearing this, Ning Cheng suddenly asked: "Then why Ruoruo keeps calling me uncle?"


    Luo Yu turned his head and said, "Men are uncles after 20 years old, and women are older sisters before they get married."


    Ning Cheng is a little unbelievable and asked: "Is there any other saying?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Look, what if she had been called Lin Ruifeng and Uncle Xiaolin? Then when she was called Qing Luo, she would call her sister, that''s the truth."


    Chen Xuguo said, "You don''t need to reason with women, you just need to abide by their rules."


    Ning Cheng had no choice but to agree: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan took the dim sum and said: "Okay, hurry up, prepare the soup, and clean up the shrimps. Remember that the ingredients must be cleaned first, and there should be no unclean areas. The meat is cleaned. Okay, remember to save it in a vacuum."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s instructions, everyone immediately responded seriously: "Yes, chef."


    Assigning tasks to everyone, Feng Yifan goes to kindergarten with a snack.


    Of course, he didn''t just send snacks to kindergarten, he still wanted to ask the lunch for the children at noon today, do the children like it?


    arrived at the kindergarten, first sent the snack to Feng Ruoruo''s class and handed it to Teacher Fang.


    Then Feng Yifan stepped into the kindergarten kitchen.


    At this time, the kindergarten hired cooks are also resting here.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming in, the elderly aunt in charge of the kitchen took the initiative to stand up to greet him.


    "Chef Feng, you are here."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Sister, you are welcome, you don''t need to call me Chef Feng. I really want to say that we are colleagues, you are my senior at your age."


    Kitchen Auntie said with a smile: "Chef Feng, you are really polite, how can I compare with you?"


    Then before Feng Yifan could ask, the kitchen aunt took the initiative to talk about the lunch situation today.


    "Chef Feng, the children you taught us to cook at noon today are especially fond of the children, almost all of them come back with no leftovers, and the children have finished their meals."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Really? That''s great."


    Kitchen aunt said: "That''s right, so I really want to thank you, you are so busy, and you came here to guide us to cook for the children."


    Feng Yifan said: "You are welcome. Since I have promised the old principal, I am definitely going to come here. Tomorrow noon you will still go shopping according to the ratio I said, and then I will come back at noon tomorrow and teach you how to give your children. Let��s cook."


    Kitchen aunt and other cooks in the kitchen naturally agreed.


    Feng Yifan then bid farewell to everyone in the kindergarten kitchen.


    came out and saw that the old principal was waiting for him.


    Feng Yifan took the initiative to say hello: "Hello, old principal, why are you embarrassed to let you wait for me here?"


    The old principal smiled and said, "You are welcome, I really want to thank you today. Come here in your busy schedule."


    Feng Yifan responded: "It can''t be called a busy schedule. Now our restaurant is open at night. It is not very busy during the day. If the old principal has any needs, he can tell me that if I can help, I will try my best."


    The old principal nodded and said, "Okay, thank Ruoruo''s father."


    Feng Yifan heard that the old principal did not call himself "Chef Feng", but responded with a smile: "You are welcome, the old principal, I actually have a selfish heart. After all, our family Ruoruo also eats lunch in the kindergarten."


    The old principal laughed: "Hahaha, Ruoruo''s father is really honest."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Old principal, I watched the craftsmanship of the kindergarten kitchen aunt at noon. In fact, the eldest sister��s craftsmanship is very good, but it may be that she is a little bit heavy on the condiments because of her age. The problem shouldn''t be big."


    The old principal also said: "This is really true. Auntie Kitchen does not have a big problem with cooking, but the salt is a bit heavy."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Children can''t eat too much flavor now. I told my elder sister at noon. I believe the elder sister will pay attention to it in the future."


    The old principal thanked again: "Okay, it''s really too much trouble Ruoruo Dad you."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "You really don''t have to be polite, the old principal, I will leave first. My restaurant will officially open in the evening, so there are still a lot of things to prepare in the afternoon."


    The old principal nodded: "Well, thank you Ruoruo''s father."


    Saying goodbye to the old principal, Feng Yifan leaves the kindergarten.


    After the children got up for a nap, Feng Ruoruo walked out of the nap room and quickly looked at the cupboard where the teacher would put the snacks from his father.


    Sure enough, there are plastic bags and boxes on the cabinet today, and the little girl is very happy.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, let me tell you, my dad has delivered snacks."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Ruoruo, how did you know?"


    Chen Yaofei is also a little strange: "Ruoruo, you will not sleep during your nap, right? If you are not sleeping, you will doze off in the afternoon."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "No, I went to bed at noon. I saw that there was a snack box sent by my father on the cabinet in our class. Look at it. It''s on that cabinet."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at Feng Ruoruo.


    Sure enough, I saw a plastic bag on the top of the cabinet. Inside the bag were square boxes.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "If you are so smart."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, I didn''t pay attention."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "No, I remember that time when Liu Zihao climbed up to steal the snacks. Later, the teacher put the snacks there every time."


    The two little girls nodded suddenly.


    The children all got up, then put on their shoes according to the teacher''s request, and rinsed their mouths with their respective cups, and then sat down obediently in the class.


    Teacher Fang and other children sat down obediently, took out the snacks, and distributed them to the children with the new teacher.


    Get the snack, the children are all overjoyed.


    In the end, there was one extra snack, and Teacher Fang also split it into two, and tasted it with the new teacher.


    After the new teacher tasted it, he couldn''t help but whispered: "It''s so delicious. I didn''t expect Ruoruo''s father to make such a delicious snack."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said in a low voice, ��This is not made by Ruoruo��s father. Ruoruo��s father has been busy recently, so this dessert was made by the dessert chef in his restaurant, but it tastes very good, and Ruoruo��s father gave it to him. When I came, I told me that the dessert chef is more professional."


    The new teacher can��t help sighing: ��Feng Ruoruo is really happy. He has such a great father and a special pastry chef to make desserts.��


    Teacher Fang said: "After all, my father opened a restaurant."


    Teacher Xin suddenly felt a little regretful: "By the way, Feng Ruoruo''s father came to deliver the snacks. I forgot to ask him when I can book a seat in his Ruoruo restaurant."


    Teacher Fang said: ��Don��t ask, it��s hard to book during National Day.��


    The new teacher couldn''t help but feel a little helpless: "The business is so good?"


    Teacher Fang nodded: "I asked, Ruoruo''s father said that the reservations are indeed full now. During the National Day holiday, many people can go out to play, so there will definitely be more people."


    Seeing the new teacher''s look disappointed, Teacher Fang continued: "However, you can go to Su Ji to eat."


    The new teacher suddenly felt energetic: "Is Su Ji going to open?"


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, who had already eaten dim sum, heard that the little girl stood up and said, "Teacher, my grandfather��s restaurant was opened during the National Day of Su Ji."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly stood up and said that, shocking the two teachers and the children in the class.


    Teacher Fang quickly recovered, smiled and said, "Okay, we know, Feng Ruoruo, you can sit down."


    Feng Ruoruo also sat down again obediently.


    After she sat down, other children hurriedly asked.


    Liu Yan asked: "Ruoruo, is your restaurant open on National Day?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, grandpa''s restaurant opened on National Day."


    Liu Zihao then asked: "Feng Ruoruo, do you have to tell your family in advance before you can eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Liu Zihao strangely. She didn''t quite understand why she had to say something in advance before she could go to dinner.


    "No, if you want to eat, you can eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo added another sentence: "But I have to pay."


    Liu Zihao said: "But my parents said that they can''t eat even if they give money. You must tell your dad in advance that your dad agrees to it before you can eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo still didn''t understand, she didn''t hear her father say that it must be like this.


    or Chen Yaofei seemed to understand, and quietly said to Feng Ruoruo.


    "Ruoruo, what Liu Zihao said is that Feng''s Ruo restaurant needs to reserve seats in advance, so you must get the approval of Feng''s father before you can go to dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned her head and said to Chen Yaofei: "Then you don''t want Grandpa''s restaurant, you can eat it at Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Chen Yaofei said: "In that case, the grandfather restaurant will have to line up."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, there is a line in Grandpa''s restaurant. I used to line up too."


    Liu Zihao was also a little discouraged when he heard this: "Okay."


    The little boys obviously don''t want to line up.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Liu Zihao''s discouragement, and said seriously: "Liu Zihao, Teacher Fang said that good children should wait in line. If there are a lot of people in Grandpa''s restaurant, we can''t jump in the line. We have to wait for others to finish, so we have to line up.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang asked: "Feng Ruoruo, will you line up?"


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback and said: "I don''t line up. Xixi and Feifei and I waited for the rest to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also helped prove this.


    "Yes, every time we eat before the guests come."


    "Or we won��t eat until the guests have finished eating."


    The words of the three little girls left Zhang Zhuangzhuang also speechless.


    And Liu Yan exclaimed: "Ah, I''m so envious of Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei, you can stay in Ruoruo''s restaurant and eat delicious food."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to Liu Yan: "Yanyan, you can go too."


    Liu Yan immediately curled her lips helplessly: "My mother definitely won''t let me go."


    The other kindergarten children wanted to go there, but Liu Yan''s subsequent remarks made everyone feel as if their parents would not agree.


    As a result, everyone is even more envious of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Teacher Fang checked the time and did not let the children continue to talk.


    "Okay, everyone, hurry up and eat the snacks. We are going to make games in the afternoon."


    I heard that I want to play games, and the children naturally speed up their snacks.


    Teacher Fang hurriedly said: "Don''t be so fast, eat more seriously. When the teacher asks you to eat, try not to talk as much as possible, and eat well."


    Teacher Fang said that the children are also very well-behaved and honestly eat snacks seriously.


    After eating snacks, the two teachers took the children to prepare for the game.


    At this time in Ruo''s restaurant, Feng Yifan and a group of people are roughly ready.


    In order to welcome the official business tonight, everyone is very serious, including the preparation of each table, is also very serious and meticulous.


    Because there are no professional waiters yet to be recruited, Feng Yifan needs to do a lot of things by themselves.


    Fortunately, in this respect, whether it is Feng Yifan, Ma Xiaolong, Catherine and others, or Shi Jiahui and Su Liancheng, they have done it in the past, so after the standard is established, everyone can easily do it well.


    Even Luo Yu once did table setting work in a hotel restaurant Chen Xu and Ning Cheng are novices, and they both have a little effort to learn in a short time.


    But the two of them are also the kind of people who don''t want to lag behind, and they still work hard to learn.


    Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo knew that if the restaurant was officially open today, they were not as embarrassed to let them come back. They drove to pick them up.


    After the two people got out of the high-speed rail station, they dragged their bags back to the old street.


    Originally, Lin Ruifeng wanted to send Shen Qingluo back to rest first.


    But Shen Qingluo still said that she wanted to take a look at the restaurant, and she didn''t want Lin Ruifeng to carry so many things by herself.


    When the two young people were discussing at the intersection of the ancient street, they happened to ran into Su Ruoxi and his father and in-laws who were going to the restaurant.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling helped, and together they led the two young people to Ruo''s restaurant.


    Pushing the door into the restaurant, seeing everyone busy in the restaurant, Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    But then, he heard the master''s voice: "Ruifeng is back? Everyone, welcome Ruifeng and Xiao Shen."


    Everyone also raised their heads and welcomed them back with smiles on their faces.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 823： Before opening for business

    After ���� was welcomed, Lin Ruifeng also hurriedly packed up the things he brought back.


    Then he also put aside the idea of ??sending Shen Qingluo off his head, and immediately went to the back to change into clothes, and began to prepare with everyone.


    When Shen Qingluo saw Lin Ruifeng in a blink of an eye, he plunged into work and couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t rush to do it, don''t you send Xiao Shen back first?"


    Lin Ruifeng just remembered now, and quickly raised his head to look at Shen Qingluo.


    The latter waved his hand: "No, I will go back by myself. I have to go back to make up my sleep, and then I can set up the stall in the evening. If the restaurant is officially opened today, it will definitely attract a lot of people in the evening. I will also take the opportunity to solicit more business. ."


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng didn''t say that, Shi Jiahui still collected the things in his hand and pushed him out directly.


    "Go, wear it like a restaurant chef''s uniform to deliver it, and it will give Xiao Shen a face."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "By the way, Qing Luo, why don''t you go to our house to sleep? Will it be uncomfortable if you sleep in your shop?"


    Shen Qingluo said with a smile: "It''s okay, my aunt, I always sleep on the second floor of the shop, I won''t be disturbed, and I will lock the door, surely no problem."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t force it, but pushed Lin Ruifeng out: "Go, send Qing Luo, help hold things."


    Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo said immediately: "These are all brought back for everyone."


    Lin Ruifeng then explained: "My parents and sisters and brother-in-law have bought a lot of things and said they are for everyone."


    Everyone looked at the big bags at the door, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "It''s all right, it''s something from Xiaolin''s family, Xiaolong, Chen Xu, Hans, Tom, you can help move to the Lin''s shop, put it there first, and wait for the evening, everyone. Divide one point and don''t let others down."


    The men named also moved quickly.


    Lin Ruifeng also sent Shen Qingluo out.


    Except for the door of Ruo restaurant, there are already a lot of people on the ancient street outside, all of them come to visit the ancient street in the afternoon.


    And Lin Ruifeng is wearing a chef''s uniform like a restaurant, not a traditional Chinese chef''s uniform.


    The clothes are mostly white, but the cuffs and neckline will have gold edges, and the front of the clothes has an irregular diagonal line closure, and the buttons are also stitched with different colors of fabrics, so this body The chef''s clothes will be very stylish.


    Plus the chest of the chef''s uniform, embroidered with silver thread, Ruo restaurant''s name, a small flower, and the chef''s name.


    Therefore, Lin Ruifeng walked out of Ruo''s restaurant in such a suit, and instantly became the focus of many people on the ancient street.


    Lin Ruifeng didn''t feel much at first, but the more he walked, the more he found that everyone''s eyes were wrong.


    Finally he realized it later, everyone was staring at his clothes.


    and also vaguely heard some people discussing him and Ruo Restaurant.


    "Look, look, that seems to be the chef of Ruo restaurant."


    "Yes, if the chef''s clothes in the restaurant are so handsome."


    "Really handsome, and the chef is so handsome."


    "Should be set off by clothes, right?"


    "What I saw last night is really different from what I see with my own eyes now."


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes if the restaurant chef''s clothes are really more beautiful."


    "I am envious, that girl can have a boyfriend like a restaurant chef."


    "How do you know that someone is a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    "Look, they all hold hands."


    ...


    Shen Qingluo naturally also heard the discussion on the street. She was also a little bit happy when she heard it, and she unconsciously squeezed Lin Ruifeng''s hand.


    This feeling of swaggering through the market really satisfies Lin Ruifeng''s vanity.


    It was the first time he was on the street, with his head held up high, even walking with such a little arrogance.


    Along the way, too many people cast envy eyes.


    Finally, the two of them walked outside Shen Qingluo''s shop.


    Just as Shen Qingluo opened the door, a voice rang behind him: "Hahaha, I thought it was who swaggered through the market and attracted so many people to watch. It turns out that it is Qingluo and you and Xiaolin who are back? Xiaolin is very handsome."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo looked back together.


    saw Liu Wanhua coming from outside the crowd.


    Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo quickly turned to say hello to Liu Wanhua.


    Shen Qingluo stepped forward and hugged Liu Wanhua all of a sudden: "Grandma, Xiaolin and I are back. By the way, we brought you things, but they seem to be in Ruo''s restaurant. Would you like to eat in the evening? No, I will let Kobayashi send it back to you."


    Liu Wanhua hugged Shen Qingluo and said happily, "Okay, you guys are interested."


    Lin Ruifeng also came over and greeted Liu Wanhua on the initiative: "Hello, grandma."


    Liu Wanhua looked at Lin Ruifeng and said, "Well, the chef''s clothes in your Master''s restaurant are really handsome. When I asked me to help show your name, I didn''t expect that the effect of your upper body would be so good."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little embarrassed to be said: "Thank you, grandma."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Well, you don��t need to be so polite. You should go back as soon as possible. Your master may be very busy today. As an apprentice, you must follow along and help your master."


    Lin Ruifeng hesitated and looked at Shen Qingluo.


    The latter said with a smile: "You fool, go back quickly, I''m at the door, and there''s a grandma, what are you worried about?"


    Liu Wanhua joked: "Xiao Lin, do you want you to give a farewell kiss, right?"


    After being said so, Shen Qingluo was shy and got into Liu Wanhua''s arms.


    "Oh, grandma, why are you saying that too."


    Seeing Shen Qingluo''s shy look in her arms, Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, Xiaolin, you go."


    Lin Ruifeng was also a little embarrassed to be said, he said goodbye to Liu Wanhua again, quickly turned and rushed out of the crowd, and ran back to the restaurant.


    Naturally, Lin Ruifeng ran so much, and it also attracted the attention of many people on the street.


    After Lin Ruifeng left, Liu Wanhua patted Shen Qingluo, who was shy in his arms: "Alright, people are leaving."


    Shen Qingluo raised her head in embarrassment, looked at Liu Wanhua, and was a little embarrassed: "Grandma, don''t laugh at others."


    Liu Wanhua said: "Oh, why are you shy? Grandma was also young. Knowing how you feel, don��t be shy. Besides, you have been abroad for so many years, shouldn��t it be like this?"


    Shen Qingluo blushed and said, "I''m not open like that."


    Liu Wanhua said: "Well, you can open the door and go back to rest for a while.


    Shen Qingluo thought for a while and said, "Grandma, I''ll go to your shop to rest."


    Liu Wanhua laughed: "You go to my shop, can you still rest? Your two senior sisters are busy in it."


    Shen Qingluo pouted as a little girl and said, "Oh, well, I won''t bother the elder sisters. Grandma, I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    Liu Wanhua patted her and said, "Well, let''s go, get a good night''s sleep, and open business at night."


    Watching Shen Qingluo enter the door, Liu Wanhua also turned back to her shop.


    Lin Ruifeng ran back to the restaurant quickly, and when he entered the door, he panted and said, "Outside, there are so many people outside. Everyone is looking forward to the opening of our restaurant."


    As a result, Lin Ruifeng shouted so, only to find that no one in the restaurant paid any attention to him.


    Then he saw that everyone in the restaurant was preparing intensively, and everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    At this moment, Lin Ruifeng suddenly realized that he seemed a bit redundant?


    just when he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and saw Lin Ruifeng stunned at the door saying: "What are you doing? Don��t we know that many people outside are looking forward to opening? You go in quickly and clean up all the dust on your body. Put on your hat and start working."


    Lin Ruifeng heard Master say this, and his whole body suddenly recovered.


    At this time, he finally felt the majesty of Master as a chef.


    did not dare to hesitate at all, Lin Ruifeng rushed to the back, then quickly cleaned up the dust on his body, put on the chef hat, and then seriously washed his hands.


    Everything is done. Walking out of the inside, seeing everyone busy, Lin Ruifeng fell into confusion again, wondering what to do?


    After a short stun, Lin Ruifeng saw Ning Cheng, guarding the soup bucket with Ma Xiaolong, and he hurried over.


    When Ma Xiaolong saw Lin Ruifeng coming over, he threw the soup ladle to him and said, "Come on, watch with Ning Cheng, knowing that the soup in the bucket is going to be used at night? Remember to sweep the soup after it��s cooked, so make sure the soup is cooked. It''s clear enough."


    Lin Ruifeng finally entered the state: "Okay."


    handed the soup bucket to Lin Ruifeng, and Ma Xiaolong went to work with Master.


    Feng Yifan is preparing several appetizers at this time.


    Because there may be a group of diners coming together in the evening, Feng Yifan needs to prepare in advance.


    Perhaps in some orthodox western restaurants, this kind of preparation is often not done very well.


    But what Feng Yifan learned in Su Ji is rigor, so he must prepare himself, and he can''t make the back kitchen become messy because of the sudden arrival of a lot of guests.


    This is also the reason why, after being hosted by Feng Yifan, Pervence Restaurant has never had any problems.


    Because of Feng Yifan''s rigorous style, deviations in the back kitchen are not allowed.


    At this point, Perovence Restaurant is still very grateful to Feng Yifan.


    After a series of preparations, basically all kinds of dishes are prepared.


    The rest is to wait for the guests to arrive, and then go to do some final cooking work according to the guests'' orders.


    Feng Yifan looked at everyone in the back kitchen, everyone was ready.


    Even Lin Ruifeng, who has just returned, is well integrated into the overall atmosphere.


    Seeing such a situation, Feng Yifan is still very satisfied.


    glanced at the time, it was already half past five by now.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands: "Everyone, there is still half an hour left. As for you, those who need to go to the toilet should solve it now. Then go drink some water and eat something. Don''t let yourself be too tired. You can sit down and take a break. .


    You must remember that today is our official opening, but you must also understand that this is only a very ordinary day, so you don��t need to be nervous, as long as you do everything you need to do, there will be no problems.


    Okay, in half an hour, I won''t say more, let''s solve it. "


    After that, everyone went to solve personal problems individually.


    Shi Jiahui, Catherine and Luo Yu went to the next door Su Ji together.


    Several men here went into the toilet in the dining room to solve the problem.


    After ���� came out, I washed my hands and started to prepare something to eat.


    After all, from six o''clock, the restaurant may need to be open until late. In a few hours, there may be no time for everyone to eat.


    So I have to eat something and try my best to save my energy in order to be able to cope with the next business hours.


    Feng Yifan also took some food and sat in the restaurant and ate very quickly.


    "Well, all sit down and eat, no need to stand. I have a lot of time for you to stand tonight."


    When Feng Yifan said that, everyone suddenly laughed.


    After Shi Jiahui, Catherine and Luo Yu came back, they all sat down together and ate some simple meals. Everyone chewed slowly, and no one spoke.


    Feng Yifan felt that the atmosphere was a bit bad, so he smiled and said, "Don''t be bored, just say something, you won''t start to get nervous just because you want to open business, right? I didn''t see you nervous yesterday? Are you nervous when facing customers today?"


    Everyone looked at each other first, then everyone laughed.


    Su Liancheng first said: "Chef, everyone, don''t talk, you want to save your energy."


    Chen Xu immediately agreed: "That''s right, save your energy."


    Hans said, "Chef, before, you were not like this."


    Tom nodded in agreement.


    Now these two can speak a little Chinese.


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "I was not like this before? Then what was I like before?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Before the chef opened business, UU reading did not allow us to talk nonsense, let us eat honestly, and then prepare all kinds of things, and treat every business as a war, and It is a war that cannot be lost."


    After Catherine translated Hans and Tom, she nodded in agreement with them.


    Luo Yu asked: "Is the chef so serious before?"


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "In fact, if you look at it now, you can also see that Yifan is a harsh and demanding person. Of course, it is an exception to Ruoruo''s children."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "I don''t think Master is harsh."


    Ning Cheng said immediately: "Master is really strict, and he didn''t plan to teach me at the beginning."


    The completely different statements of the two apprentices also amused everyone.


    Ma Xiaolong said: "You two, you have never seen the chef of Perovence restaurant. At that time, even Rodney could only be trained with his head down."


    Feng Yifan saw everyone open the chatterbox, and all the topics and spearheads were directed at him, and he was helpless.


    He could only say in the end: "Okay, I''ve finished eating, let''s prepare to open the door."


    Then everyone immediately responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    After a serious response, everyone couldn''t help laughing again.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 824： Official business (Happy Childrens Day, everyone)

    It was still 6 o''clock in the evening. When a large number of people gathered in front of Ruo''s restaurant, Feng Yifan opened the door from inside, and then led the chefs from the back kitchen out.


    Everyone stood apart at the door, and Feng Yifan stood in front of the shop in the middle.


    Facing the people on the ancient street, even all kinds of mobile phones, cameras and camera lenses, Feng Yifan is still very calm.


    "Good dinner time, everyone. Today is the official opening of Ruo Restaurant. All the staff of Ruo Restaurant and I are here to sincerely invite all diners to give us more suggestions so that we can discuss the dishes, services, etc. Adjustments.


    Of course, because the restaurant has limited tables, it may be difficult to reserve a seat now.


    Please don��t worry, because if the restaurant is open, it will not be closed in a short time. You can wait for this wave of heat to pass, and then make a reservation. If we are all the restaurants, we welcome everyone to have dinner at any time. "


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, everyone on both sides immediately said in unison: "Welcome everyone to come and have dinner."


    Then amid applause, the others went back to the dining room first.


    Feng Yifan and Su Liancheng were left to greet the guests who reserved their seats and enter.


    Of course, every guest who has reserved a seat must show one when entering the door. The icon sent to them by the restaurant today was also deliberately arranged by Feng Yifan.


    The purpose is to prevent someone from rushing to book and resell the reserved seat at a high price.


    And this icon was also sent to each other after Feng Yifan asked his wife to make a call to confirm one by one in the morning.


    So basically all possible scalping behaviors have been eliminated.


    Enter the restaurant as one of the guests lights up the icon.


    There are more and more people watching on the ancient street, and everyone is very envious of these people who can enter the restaurant.


    is open on the first day tonight, if the restaurant only accepts such a group of people.


    This is to ensure the quality of service and dishes.


    Secondly, because Feng Yifan has limited ingredients, it can only support three days of business.


    From 6 to 6:30, for half an hour, the first group of guests who made reservations finally arrived, and they had already sat down in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan and other guests were all there, and Su Liancheng was allowed to enter the restaurant first.


    He continued to chat with the crowd onlookers at the door.


    "Everyone, I understand everyone''s feelings. Everyone definitely hopes to come to my Ruo restaurant for a meal. Here, I still have to explain in advance.


    Ruo restaurant is not a very high-end restaurant, but we still pursue the freshness of the ingredients, and every dish embodies the efforts of all the chefs in our restaurant, so the price is still higher than ordinary small restaurants.


    Secondly, because if the restaurant has a limited space, there are only 22 tables now, and I will not specifically expand in the future, so I should still maintain the reservation mode.


    Here, I would like to say that I hope that you will come to our restaurant to taste delicious food on a special day, either with children, or with wives, or with family members, instead of treating Ruo��s restaurant as one. This is a prominent place to punch cards.


    We sincerely welcome every friend who likes food to visit us.


    Feng Yifan is here, once again thank everyone for supporting me and every chef in my restaurant, thank you everyone. "


    After Feng Yifan said this, there was a burst of applause on the ancient street.


    His remarks were also recorded by many people.


    People on the street applauded.


    "It''s great, Chef Feng is the attitude a chef should have."


    "Yes, opening a restaurant is to make it delicious, not just to make a gimmick and become a so-called online celebrity check-in place, but in fact it is not delicious at all."


    "That''s right, Chef Feng is great, just stick to the taste, not the marketing."


    "Support and support, Chef Feng, we will definitely support you."


    "Chef Feng, when can we start the next reservation?"


    Faced with the question of reservations, Feng Yifan officially informed: "The day after tomorrow we will open reservations before the National Day based on the arrival of the ingredients. As for the National Day period, our restaurant will be open from noon to night. It should be open. Two-wheel seat reservations.


    Of course, I personally do not recommend that you make reservations for the National Day. If you are a local from Huaicheng, you can wait for an important day after the National Day to come to our restaurant to make a reservation.


    If you are visiting Huaicheng from other places, you can reserve a seat in Ruo restaurant during the National Day. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan simply said directly: "In addition, Su Ji will resume business on the National Day, and then everyone can go to Su Ji.


    The seats in the lobby of Su Ji do not need to be reserved. Of course, reservations are required for the restaurant on the second floor of Su Ji. "


    I said everything again, and Feng Yifan can be regarded as an explanation for everyone on the street.


    After ����, he bid farewell to the supporters on the street and turned around and entered the restaurant.


    If the door of the restaurant is closed, but the crowd on the street outside is still enthusiastic, all of them are discussing with excitement on their faces.


    "Su Ji is about to open."


    "Yes, I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Su Ji doesn''t need to reserve a seat, it''s great."


    "Hahaha, it''s really great, you can go to Su Ji to have a good meal."


    "But if Su Ji doesn''t need to make a reservation, then Su Ji will definitely have a lot of people."


    "I don''t have to sit in Su Ji to eat, I can take it away."


    "Yes, I just want to eat Su Kee''s fried rice, noodles and small wontons, and I don��t have to eat them in Su Kee. I can take them away."


    "I can pack and take away Su Ji''s dishes."


    "Hey, if you all pack, I will come to Su Ji to have a good meal."


    People on the streets are looking forward to the opening of Su Ji. After all, most of those who come to the ancient streets know that Feng Yifan still passes through Su Ji, so everyone is still full of expectations for Su Ji.


    At this time, in Ruo Restaurant, after the customers have basically sat down, Feng Yifan and Su Liancheng also showed the menu for everyone to choose.


    There are two sets on the menu. In addition to the two sets, of course, you can also add some dishes.


    This all depends on the personal wishes of the diners.


    Of course, as far as the main course is concerned, Feng Yifan still cannot allow guests to order two dishes like Rodney.


    After all, the total quantity of ingredients is there. If customers are allowed to order so many main dishes, the business in the next two days may be affected.


    Therefore, among the guests who came today, when someone watched yesterday��s live broadcast and asked for two main dishes, Feng Yifan would be very polite to explain.


    "Sorry, I cannot order two main dishes now, because the main dishes have limited ingredients, so please bear with me.


    Moreover, each main dish must be matched with other dishes in the corresponding set of dishes to create a complete set menu. Therefore, from the perspective of food taste, I do not recommend that everyone is like the professional chef guest yesterday. , Order two main dishes. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, everyone said they could understand it.


    and Su Liancheng is completely incarnate as a polite receptionist, and recommends some dishes for everyone today.


    "The restaurant recommends two set meals for you today, one is a set meal based on various mushrooms and meat, and the other is a set meal based on fresh seafood and seafood.


    You can order one of the two packages. Both packages have their own characteristics. I hope you can choose according to your own preferences. "


    After the introduction of ����, Su Liancheng will also approach some guests and ask very quietly.


    At this time, some soft music sounded in the restaurant, which suddenly made the atmosphere in the restaurant very elegant.


    Soon, some customers ordered dishes, and they all chose their favorite set meal.


    After Feng Yifan saw someone ordering, he also took the menu and entered the back kitchen, saying to everyone, "Okay, let''s start."


    Following Feng Yifan''s order, everyone in the back kitchen became busy.


    Because it is a semi-open back kitchen, the guests present can see the busy figure in the back kitchen.


    Many people hurriedly took out their phones and took pictures of the busy process in the back kitchen.


    Soon the appetizers were delivered one by one.


    Feng Yifan personally delivered this one, and other chefs also delivered it.


    Every dish is delivered to the guests, and the person in charge of the dish will gently inform the guests the name of the dish, some of the ingredients used in the dish, and some general cooking techniques.


    is just an appetizer of two set meals, which already amazes the guests.


    On the live broadcast, when you see others tasting, it will not directly impact your vision.


    But now that I actually saw it, it still made everyone feel very amazing.


    Because this appetizer is too small and delicate.


    is like a piece of art on a plate.


    Many people even watched it carefully for a long time, and took photos from multiple angles with their mobile phones, and they couldn''t bear to eat such a small bite.


    Of course, in the end, the diners picked up the dishes and put them in their mouths with their hands.


    Because the appetizers are to be eaten well, the restaurant is also equipped with sterile tissues so that everyone can clean the palms before eating.


    The exquisite appetizers are imported, and the complex taste surprises the diners.


    The taste buds on the tongue have a feeling of being suddenly opened.


    is really tongue and tongue, and my appetite is quickly aroused.


    When the first appetizer is finished, Su Liancheng will take the initiative to help the guests take away the appetizer plate after the guests have a taste for it, and inform the back chef that they should serve the dishes behind the set meal.


    " Table 8, Table 9, Table 10, the second course of Shanghe Fresh Seafood.


    Table 11, Table 6, Table 17, Table 20, Shang Shan Zhen''s second course. "


    After getting the feedback, Feng Yifan led the chefs to immediately serve the guests a second course.


    just presented one dish after another.


    All the guests who came today thought it was worth it, because just watching the food in the live broadcast and video, it is not as visually impactful as seeing it in person.


    Besides the visual impact, you can also taste every dish.


    Of course, among the people who came today, there are some more professional food critics.


    The purpose of their coming today is naturally to find out the inappropriateness of Feng Yifan''s dishes, and then take the opportunity to promote it so that they can gain a little bit of their own prestige and benefits.


    But when they saw these dishes with their own eyes and tasted them, the food critics were a little speechless.


    Because every dish here is almost perfect.


    Whether it''s the presentation or the taste of each dish, it is really amazing.


    What''s more, the various ingredients behind these dishes are more of the domestic local ingredients.


    This alone is actually making many food critics who come over today speechless.


    can not use the most top ingredients, but can produce very top flavors. This really makes it a bit difficult for food critics to write, and each one eats while trying to figure out how to evaluate the restaurant after returning?


    Feng Yifan naturally saw those people in his eyes.


    Feng Yifan knows several well-known food critics.


    In foreign restaurants, he often sees them.


    Different from China, any restaurant in foreign countries may instantly become uninterested because of an article or even a sentence from these people.


    Therefore, such a group of people are regarded as enemies to many foreign restaurants.


    There are even many restaurants that refuse to eat.


    Feng Yifan didn''t care. Even when he was abroad, one or two of them once wrote bad things about his chef''s restaurant, and he received a lot of bad reviews.


    But even if he was criticized and criticized badly, Feng Yifan was still able to attract enough diners.


    The same is true today.


    Feng Yifan felt that he didn''t need to please them.


    If the restaurant does not need their evaluation.


    So when Ma Xiaolong, Catherine, Hans and Tom all quietly reminded him, Feng Yifan still looked confident.


    "Don��t worry, just do your own how they evaluate it and write it freely. We are not going to participate in star evaluation. We want to create our own standards, so we don��t need them. These commenters come to make comments, we only need to be responsible to the diners."


    Feng Yifan said so, so that several people were excited a little in an instant.


    Then, several people also went back to work seriously, and stopped paying attention to the comments of the reviewers.


    Although Feng Yifan and the others have made a lot of preparations in advance, it still takes a lot of time to actually start cooking.


    So on the whole, after everyone had eaten for about 30 minutes, they finally started to get to the main course stage.


    And this, in fact, in a western restaurant, it may already be relatively fast.


    When the main course of the two set meals is on the table, it really surprises the diners again.


    I thought that the various appetizers before are already unique.


    But when the main course was on the table, including food critics, the diners finally realized that they still underestimated Feng Yifan after all.


    One portion of hazelnut pan-fried grouper, one portion of naturally roasted beef tenderloin.


    Tonight''s diners, especially food critics, think it can be called the top main course.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 825： Dad is busy

    When Feng Yifan was busy leading the team in the restaurant, after school, Feng Ruoruo came to the dance classroom with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, accompanied by his mother, grandparents and grandfather after school.


    But in today''s dance class, Feng Ruoruo''s performance is very bad, always a little absent-minded.


    Some things taught by Mr. Guo, the little girl seems to have no intention to learn.


    was naturally criticized by Teacher Guo several times by name.


    During the break, Feng Ruoruo was called over by Teacher Guo and seriously criticized her, admonishing her not to let go of herself because of her previous performance.


    This is the first time Feng Ruoruo has been criticized in person by a teacher like this.


    After being criticized, Feng Ruoruo returned to her mother, her little expression very disappointed.


    The way grandma looked at her little granddaughter was naturally very distressed.


    "Oh, grandma''s little baby, what''s the matter with you today? I was criticized by Teacher Guo. Is it uncomfortable? Come to grandma and give me a hug, then should we study hard? You think you are wrong today. Many times, right?"


    Grandpa and Grandpa watched by the side, and they also spoke to comfort the little girl.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter, but did not speak to comfort her.


    "Feng Ruoruo, your performance today is very bad. Teacher Guo criticized you for not being wrong, because you made a mistake several times today, and you did not study the movements that Teacher Guo taught you seriously, and you did not do well in many places. , Did you recognize the mistake?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother scolding herself in the same way, and suddenly looked at her mother with tears in her eyes.


    Su Ruoxi said with a serious face: "Don''t cry, you said, have you realized your mistake?"


    This time my mother''s words were a bit harsh, and the little girl was also taken aback.


    Grandma quickly said: "Oh, it''s okay, let''s admit our mistakes to our mother and Teacher Guo. Let''s wait a while and study hard, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her small mouth, tears rolling down her face like broken pearls.


    Grandma distressed and quickly took out a tissue and wiped away the tears for the little granddaughter.


    Su Ruoxi is still more serious, looking at her daughter and asking: "Feng Ruoruo, why are you not talking?"


    In fact, seeing her daughter crying, my mother feels a little distressed, but she still knows very well that she can''t feel relieved at this time, because her daughter did not perform well in the dance class today.


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t speak, she just cried silently there.


    Grandpa said, "Ruoruo, is it because my father is very busy today and can''t see you anymore, and then you are worried about the opening of Dad''s restaurant?"


    was broken by grandfather''s thoughts, Feng Ruoruo finally calmed down.


    The little girl reached out and took her grandma''s tissues, wiped the tears off her face and said, "Yes, if you miss dad, worry about dad."


    Grandma wiped the tears with the little granddaughter, and smiled and said, "Oh, our Ruoruo thoughts are still so heavy? Actually, it doesn��t matter if my father has prepared it for so long, there will be no problem in the restaurant. worry."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "You don''t have to worry about Dad, you learn the dance well, Dad will be very happy if he knows."


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Will there be bad guys saying that Dad''s food is not delicious?"


    Grandpa smiled and said, "If you say everything, those are bad guys, so we don''t have to worry about bad guys. Dad will definitely have a way to deal with bad guys by then, so don''t worry."


    Grandma continued: "Our Ruoruo is really a little housekeeper, and she has been worried about her father."


    Mom stretched out her hand and gently touched her daughter��s little head: "Don��t worry, Dad is the best, there will be nothing wrong. If you want to learn the dance seriously, then Dad will be at ease, right? After we go home, we Tell dad, Ruoruo learned something new today."


    Under the comfort of her mother, grandparents, and grandfather, the little girl''s mood quickly calmed down.


    Feng Ruoruo really focused on the next half of the class.


    I didn''t think about it anymore, the little girl looked very cute when she studied hard.


    Teacher Guo was also very satisfied with Feng Ruoruo''s serious performance, but she did not praise the little girl again, because she did not take the first half of the class seriously, so she can''t praise it now, and encourage other children more.


    The end of the dance class is 7pm. This time is when the restaurant is busy. Naturally, it is impossible for Dad to come.


    Fortunately in the middle, Ning Cheng was sent over to give away a snack.


    This also makes Feng Ruoruo very happy, because he knows that his father is still thinking about himself.


    After finishing the dance class and saying goodbye to the children, Feng Ruoruo was very happy to join her mother, grandparents and grandpa.


    "Hee hee hee, grandma, grandpa, grandpa, mom, we''re over from get out of class, hurry up and go and see dad."


    At this time, Teacher Guo came over.


    "Feng Ruoruo."


    was called by Teacher Guo, the little girl quickly turned around and responded: "Hey, Teacher Guo."


    Guo Hong continued: "You did not perform well in the first half of the class today. You must pay attention in the future. You must be serious when you study. You can''t be absent-minded, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately lowered his head and seriously admitted his mistake to Teacher Guo.


    "Teacher Guo, if Ruo knew it was wrong, because at that time Ruo Ruo missed his father, so he didn''t study hard. Ruo Ruo will definitely not be able to do it in the future.��


    Teacher Guo nodded and said: "Well, it''s good to recognize the mistake, if you must pay attention to it in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo responded seriously: "Good Teacher Guo, Ruoruo must pay attention."


    Su Ruoxi also stepped forward to apologize with her daughter: "I''m sorry, Teacher Guo, Ruo Ruo''s performance today is a bit poor, so you bother."


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "You are welcome. Since you sent the children to me to teach, I must be responsible. If I don''t talk about any problems, then I will feel sorry for myself. I have learned a little bit today. Yes, Ruoruo mother forgive me."


    Su Ruoxi said: "No, no, Mr. Guo, your lesson is not serious, it is indeed the child''s problem."


    Lu Cuiling also stepped forward and said: "Mr. Guo, you are teaching very well, and there must be reprimands. If a child does something wrong, he should be reprimanded."


    Feng Ruoruo came forward and took her grandma and mother''s hands: "If you know that you are wrong, please don''t tell me and grandma."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to touch her daughter''s head, and smiled and said, "You know that you are wrong, so you can''t make any more mistakes in the future, don''t you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, I know."


    Then, everyone said goodbye to Teacher Guo.


    Feng Ruoruo went hand in hand with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and the three little girls went downstairs together.


    At the gate of the community downstairs, the three little girls also bid farewell.


    Because Feng Yifan''s restaurant is busy today, there is no way to let the children go to eat at home today. Su Ruoxi also apologizes.


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand and said: "You are welcome, we go to your house to eat every day, and it is indeed a bit too much. We haven''t even paid for the food for so long."


    Chen Shoulin also said: "Yes, it��s not good to always trouble you. These days are all thanks to Ruoruo��s father. These days the restaurant is open. He must be very busy and very hard. We really don��t bother to bother, anyway. It��s the same for home."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy when he heard that the two children were not going to eat at home.


    "Mom, why don''t Xixi and Feifei join us to eat the meal made by father today?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Because your father doesn''t have time to cook for you today, we have to go home for dinner today, and Xixi and Feifei will also go home to eat."


    Chen Yaofei hurriedly said: "Ruoruo, today Papa Feng��s restaurant is open, and there are many guests to entertain. It��s hard to trouble Papa Feng. Today, my grandparents and I went home to eat. When Papa Feng is not busy, we will eat again. Papa Feng''s cooking."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, we are going home for dinner, Feng''s father is too busy."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, sighed like a little adult, and said, "Daddy is so busy, he can''t come to give us snacks, then we can only go home for dinner."


    The two little girls also said goodbye to Feng Ruoruo with a smile.


    After the three little girls bid farewell, they first sent away Yang Xiaoxi and father.


    Feng Ruoruo also bid farewell to Chen Yaofei and her grandparents, and went home with her mother, grandparents and grandfather.


    Of course, going home is to go through the ancient street. When he reached the end of the street, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but want to look around in the street.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi asked: "Are you going to see my father?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, Dad is so busy. Let''s not disturb Dad. Let''s go home and wait for Dad to come back."


    Upon hearing this, my grandma smiled and said, "Yeah, Ruoruo is so sensible in our family."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed happily: "Hehehe, yes, yes, Ruoruo is a sensible and good boy."


    Grandpa said: "Well, then go home, grandpa will cook today."


    Feng Ruoruo clapped his hands and applauded: "Okay, okay, grandpa cooks, and grandpa cooks delicious food."


    Such a big family turned around and entered the community across the road from the ancient street, and went straight home without going to Ruo''s restaurant to disturb Feng Yifan and the others.


    Feng Yifan''s side, most of the guests'' main dishes have been served tonight.


    From the smiles on the faces of the guests, it is not difficult to see that everyone is very satisfied with this evening.


    Whether it is the various amazing effects on the plate or the taste of each dish, it is very impressive.


    Every guest feels that today��s meal is truly worthwhile.


    Feng Yifan was busy when he heard the phone ring.


    He was also busy, went to the back and took a look and saw the message sent by his wife.


    "Dad, we are going home, dad, come on, mom and Ruoruo, as well as grandparents, grandpa, and grandpa all support dad."


    When Feng Yifan saw the message, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    responded with a message: "Thank you mom, Ruoruo, grandpa, grandma, and grandpa for your support. Dad will definitely work hard."


    Ding.


    A family who had returned home, Feng Ruoruo heard the ringtone and asked her mother to show it to herself.


    Mom turned on the phone and showed the information to her daughter.


    Then read it to her daughter beside her.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled contentedly on her little face after hearing the message from her father.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Okay, after seeing the message from my dad, can I sit down and watch TV and wait for my grandpa to prepare the meal?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally took the initiative to sit down.


    Seeing the little granddaughter sitting obediently, the grandparents couldn��t help having fun.


    Then grandparents also got up and went to the kitchen to help grandpa.


    The mother and daughter were left sitting in the living room and watched TV for a while. Feng Ruoruo felt that she didn''t want to watch it, so she took her mother''s hand and asked her to read a story book to herself.


    Su Ruoxi picked up the story book chosen by her daughter and began to read it to her daughter.


    Just after reading a few sentences, Feng Ruoruo interrupted her mother again: "Mom, you are not reading this way, you have to have feelings, and you have to, you have to learn the way people speak in the story."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "You little girl, are you asking a lot?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Every time my father reads a story to me, he always feels very affectionate. Dad will imitate many people to speak."


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "Okay, your father is great, and your mother can''t do it. Do you want to listen?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Listen, mom, you can learn."


    Su Ruoxi was troubled by her daughter, so she had no choice but to learn as much as possible.


    However, Su Ruoxi did not learn very much, and she used to read stories to her daughter in such a plain manner, so she was not used to it.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi was not allowed to study for long. In the kitchen over there, grandpa had already cooked dinner.


    Feng Ruoruo hurried to the restaurant when he heard grandpa shout for dinner.


    Mom shouted from behind: "Feng Ruoruo wait a minute, you haven''t washed your hands yet."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around again, and went to the bathroom in the living room with her mother to wash her hands.


    Washed his hands and went to the dining room to sit down.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly thought of her father again.


    With his little head drooping for a while, Feng Ruoruo asked, "Mom, we have eaten, can we go to see Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi understood that her daughter still missed her father, and she smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed happily when her mother said "Yes."


    Lu Cuiling saw her little granddaughter and said: "Our family Ruoruo, now really has a little rubber face, crying when you cry, and laughing when you laugh."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled after hearing: "No Ruoruo is not a rubber face."


    The little girl waved her little hand and shouted, which also caused the whole family to laugh.


    Grandpa put a shrimp for the little girl: "Come on, try grandpa''s shrimp, this is what your father can''t do."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Grandpa, what kind of shrimp are you?"


    Grandpa smiled and said, "Grandpa this is called assorted shrimps."


    Feng Ruoruo used a small spoon to scoop up the shrimp and put it in his mouth.


    After a taste, the little girl suddenly smiled and said: "It''s delicious, grandpa, this shrimp is also sweet and sour, Ruoruo likes it."


    After thinking about it, Feng Ruoruo said again: "Dad seems to have done it before, and what Dad made is called Gululu Shrimp."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and corrected: "Dad''s name is Guchao Shrimp Ball."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, yes, slurp shrimp balls, it tastes the same as Grandpa."


    But then, the little girl said: "It seems to be different. Grandpa has corn in it, and there are so many fruits."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yes, it''s different from Dad''s, Ruoruo eat more."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded happily, and continued to eat shrimp.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 826： Going to see dad

    After dinner, Feng Ruoruo sat obediently in the living room watching cartoons, and waited until grandma in the kitchen had washed the dishes and chopsticks.


    The little girl stood up from the sofa as if she had been waiting.


    "Grandma, have you already washed the dishes?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and replied: "Yes, grandma has already washed the dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Okay, let''s go quickly."


    The family looked at the little girl strangely, and they were all wondering where the little girl was going?


    Su Ruoxi quickly understood what her daughter meant: "Ruoruo you want to go to the restaurant to see Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo pretended to say at the beginning: "No, we should go downstairs for a stroll after dinner. This can promote digestion. Didn''t Grandpa say that we have to take a hundred steps after a meal?"


    Seeing that her daughter refused to admit it, Su Ruoxi said, "Then we can walk at home. You see our house is so big, let''s walk a hundred steps at home."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, and said quickly: "No, let''s go downstairs, we can''t walk at home."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "Why can''t I walk at home? Isn''t it all walking?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth, not knowing how to argue with her mother.


    While watching the mother and daughter argue, grandpa and grandparents are all smiling.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Ruoruo said: "Mom, you go home, I will let grandpa and grandpa accompany me to walk."


    Su Ruoxi again said: "Grandpa and grandpa are old, and grandpa has just recovered now, how can you let grandpa and grandpa take you?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth again, and said very seriously: "Then Ruoruo go by yourself."


    As she said, the little girl was going to put on her shoes and go downstairs.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smiled and grabbed her little granddaughter: "Alright, okay, my mother was joking with Ruoruo, and my mother knows that if we are going to visit my father, let��s see how our father��s restaurant is doing business So, isn''t Dad working hard, right?"


    The little girl finally stopped being tensed, nodded and said: "Yes, grandma, let''s go."


    Grandma smiled and pointed to her mother, and said to the little granddaughter: "You can tell your mother, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother, and finally ran over and begged: "Mom, shall we go see Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and looked down at her daughter, and gently squeezed her little face: "Okay, let''s go and see Dad. Actually, mom misses Dad too. I want to know how Dad��s restaurant is doing? Dad is hard working. What?"


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to hear her mother say this: "Hehehe, let''s go quickly."


    Mom said again: "No hurry, we have to wait for grandparents and grandpa together."


    The little girl also went to call grandpa and grandparents.


    The three old people also got up.


    Before grandpa, grandma and grandpa walked to the door, Feng Ruoruo ran to the door first to help take everyone''s shoes out of the shoe cabinet and place them outside the door.


    Seeing this situation, grandma, grandpa and grandpa are all happily boasting.


    "Oh, our little baby is so good."


    "Ruoruo is really getting more and more sensible."


    "Yes, Ruoruo is too sensible."


    Su Ruoxi also smiled, and even her eyes were full of pride, thinking that her daughter was really great.


    She walked to the door, picked up her daughter and kissed her.


    "Well, our little Ruoruo baby is really getting more and more sensible, knowing how to get shoes for grandpa, grandma and grandpa, it''s awesome."


    Feng Ruoruo got down from her mother''s arms: "Mom, let''s go quickly."


    Obviously, the little girl didn''t care much about her mother''s praise. She still couldn''t wait to go downstairs and want to go to the restaurant to see her father.


    The family also tidied up. After the door was locked, they took the elevator downstairs together.


    Walking in the community downstairs. It was already at night, and some children could still be faintly heard playing in the community.


    These are some children who have finished their homework and are allowed to come out to play.


    When ���� walked to the small square in the community, he also encountered a group of children surrounding him.


    Although Feng Ruoruo and the others moved to the community for some time, Feng Ruoruo and the children in the community are still relatively unfamiliar.


    Because Feng Ruoruo goes to dance classes after kindergarten most of the time, and then eats and plays in Dad��s restaurant. After Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei went home, she went home directly with her parents to sleep, and rarely played in the community at night.


    Feng Ruoruo still feels a little scared when he sees the children in the community surrounding him.


    When Su Ruoxi saw this, she softly encouraged her daughter: "Ruoruo, you can play with others for a while."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head: "No, I''m going to see Dad."


    At this time, a little boy ran over and said, "You are not in our community? Why haven''t you seen you?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the little boy, and said angrily: "I live here, my family lives in that building."


    The little boy said again: "Then you must have just moved here."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "We have moved here for a long time."


    The little boy asked: "Then why haven''t I met you?"


    asked, the little boy greeted other children to come over.


    "Look, there is a little girl here, new here."


    Feng Ruoruo was not convinced: "I am not a newcomer. Our family has lived here for a long time, and you are the newcomer."


    Such a shout attracted more children to come and watch.


    The children said that Feng Ruoruo is a newcomer, because everyone is not very familiar with her.


    But there are some older kids who said, ��She��s not new here. I��ve seen her, but she doesn��t seem to have played with us or played in the community.��


    Feng Ruoruo shouted: "You guys get out, I''m going to find dad."


    The little girl shouted, which also caused the parents of other children to come over.


    Parents think, is it because their children bully others? Or was it bullied by others? So one after another surrounded them.


    Su Ruoxi also said quickly: "I''m sorry, our family Ruoruo is a little anxious, not deliberately violating you, then you will play together in the future."


    The parents of other children came over, and the parents still knew Su Ruoxi.


    "Ah, it''s Chef Feng''s family."


    "It''s really rare to see you in the community at this time."


    "Yes, yes, I can see it during the day, but I rarely see it at night."


    "No wonder, it must be the busy business at home."


    ����


    In the face of these parents, Su Ruoxi smiled and said hello, and then explained: ��It��s true that the family��s business is relatively busy, and if we have to go to dance classes, we have all eaten in Ruoruo��s father��s restaurant before we will come back. It''s already late."


    When Su Ruoxi said this, the parents suddenly understood.


    It''s no wonder that after seeing Feng Yifan''s family living in the community for so long, I haven''t seen how their family wandered out at night.


    The other mothers started to come over and chat with Su Ruoxi.


    "You guys are really working hard."


    "Yes, I have to bring children and run a restaurant."


    "But Chef Feng''s cooking skills are really amazing."


    "I also watched the video on the Internet, the dishes are really beautiful."


    "Yes, I also said that I wanted my husband to reserve a seat, but I couldn''t get it."


    "Yes, the business is so good, I can''t book a seat."


    ����


    Su Ruoxi had to respond to the mothers present.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Because it just opened, there are more people, and now the restaurant is a Western-style restaurant. Our ingredients must be fresh enough, so we can''t stock up a lot of goods at once, and every dish needs to be prepared. a long time.


    We can only open at night, and because of the limited ingredients, the cooking time is relatively long, and there are more reservations, so it is more difficult to book a seat now. "


    The mothers of the other children present suddenly expressed their regrets and wanted to go to Ruo''s restaurant to eat.


    "I really want to go to your Ruo restaurant to taste it."


    "Yes, I want to go too."


    "A friend of mine has reserved a seat. I will have dinner at your Ruo restaurant tonight."


    "Oh, are you so lucky?"


    "Mom Ruoruo, when will your Ruo restaurant start to make reservations?"


    ����


    In the face of parents'' concern about this, Su Ruoxi said seriously: "It should be soon. When the next batch of ingredients arrives, reservations should be opened. In fact, everyone shouldn''t be too anxious. Isn''t it approaching the National Day right now? There must be a lot of people making reservations."


    Lu Cuiling also came up and said: "Yes, so in fact, you can reserve seats after the National Day, and there may be fewer people at that time."


    Feng Ruoruo was very anxious when he saw his mother and grandma chatting with others.


    The little girl doesn''t care about other children wanting to play with her.


    Seeing that my mother and grandma were chatting endlessly with other mothers and grandma, Feng Ruoruo finally couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and said to her mother: "Mom, let''s go hurry up, we have to see Dad."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, Su Ruoxi could only say sorry to the parents of other children.


    "I''m sorry, children are a little bit headstrong."


    Other parents also smiled to show that they can understand.


    And Lu Cuiling thought of a compromise: "If this is the case, you, grandpa and grandpa go first, grandma is here with mother, mother is here to talk to others, let grandma and mother talk to them for a while, OK? it is good?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his lips, obviously a little unhappy.


    But after thinking about it, the little girl still felt that it was more anxious to hurry up and see her father.


    So Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed.


    Su Jinrong and Feng Jiandong together, led the little girl out of the community.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo just leave like this, some children in the community found it very boring.


    Su Ruoxi said to the children: "I''m sorry, if it is possible that she is not familiar with you, she still misses her dad in her heart. Her dad is very busy today, so she wants to see her dad and wait for time later. Let her play with you again."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi and explaining to the children, the parents of the children also laughed and said that they don''t need to be so polite.


    But many of the children in the community still said that they understood, and they waved goodbye to Su Ruoxi politely before ran away and continued to play.


    Lu Cuiling still understands her daughter-in-law''s intentions.


    This is to hope that my daughter will not be isolated by other children in the community.


    Su Ruoxi went on to chat with the parents of other children in the community.


    Through chatting, Su Ruoxi still mainly learns about the situation of the elementary school in the community, such as which teacher is better? And the atmosphere of the school today.


    After all, these children in the community are basically students from that elementary school.


    The parents did not hide anything from Su Ruoxi, and revealed everything they knew to Su Ruoxi. Even some parents took this opportunity to exchange information with each other.


    For example, which teacher is better?


    And next in the school, which teachers might be preparing to take the first grade?


    And the atmosphere of some classes in the school today?


    even includes the age of some teachers in the school, as well as some personal hobbies and so on.


    Lu Cuiling listened to her daughter-in-law all kinds of inquiries, only then understood the purpose of her daughter-in-law staying to chat with these parents.


    I want to know the situation in the school in advance so that my daughter can go to school better in the future.


    At this moment, Lu Cuiling also has some new views on her daughter-in-law.


    Lu Cuiling discovered that it was probably because her son was too dazzling, so she often concealed the ingenuity of some daughter-in-laws.


    I saw a few words from my daughter-in-law today, and I got together with the parents of these children.


    Then through chat, some topic guidance, let these parents start to talk about the school situation.


    It can be said that Su Ruoxi is not the leader of the chat, but she brings up the current topic.


    Su Ruoxi took out some of her previous school matters and shared it with these parents.


    Such a sharing also makes parents happy to chat with her and exchange opinions.


    Lu Cuiling was helping her daughter-in-law to say something. Or maybe it''s also followed by a chat about the education of my son when he was a child.


    Parents are together, child education is naturally an eternal topic.


    And when it comes to children��s education, there are not too many barriers between parents.


    Of courseLu Cuiling also knows that if her son comes, she may be incompatible with these parents.


    Because Feng Yifan obviously belongs to the stocking category, he even indulges his children to release their nature.


    And through chatting with these parents, Lu Cuiling found that the parents here are absolutely not like her own sons. Basically, they will arrange a lot of things for the children and ask them what tasks they must complete every day.


    Some parents express their views on education straightforwardly.


    "Well, there are not many children who will learn consciously. Parental supervision is often necessary."


    "You need to communicate more with the teacher and establish a good relationship with the teacher, so that the teacher can take care of the children."


    "It''s true, sometimes our parents really can''t take care of it. We can only ask the teacher to help."


    "So, find a good head teacher for your child, a responsible head teacher is very important to your child''s education."


    ����


    Listening to what these parents said, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help feeling that the pressure on her children was a little bit heavy.


    Su Ruoxi will echo the last few sentences, but she doesn''t agree with some in her heart.


    But in chatting with other children''s parents, Su Ruoxi still got a lot of things she wanted to know.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 827： Ruoruo

    Feng Ruoruo held grandpa with one hand, and grandpa with the other.


    At the same time, the little girl deliberately slowed down, trying to take care of some grandpas.


    Su Jinrong also discovered what her granddaughter did. She thought that her granddaughter couldn''t wait to see her father, but she slowed down in order to take care of herself, so she was moved.


    "Grandpa, thank Ruoruo, I know to slow down for the sake of grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and looked at her grandpa, a little surprised: "Grandpa, you know?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Yes, of course grandpa knows."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed: "Hehehe, it doesn''t matter if we go slower, grandpa, if you know, grandpa can''t go fast."


    Feng Jiandong said quickly: "Yes, our family Ruoruo can be really smart."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at grandpa, smiled and said, "Thank you, grandpa."


    Because the pace of the three people is not fast, walking in the community will make the community a bit big.


    Feng Ruoruo walked for a while, and finally saw the gate of the community, she couldn''t help but mumble: "Ah, we finally got to the gate, our house is really big."


    Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong immediately became happy after hearing this.


    Grandpa said: "It''s not that our family is big, but the community where our family lives now."


    Grandpa also said: "Yes, the community is relatively large."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Oh, the community is big, dad, why should you buy such a big community?"


    Grandpa smiled and said, "Hahaha, Dad didn��t buy this community. Dad bought a house in the community, because the community has to live in a lot of people. You see just now, did you meet a lot of children? You have to live so many. People, so the community will be bigger."


    Feng Ruoruo seriously "corrected" his grandpa: "Grandpa, let me tell you, those are not children, they are all older children."


    Grandpa said cheerfully: "Yes, they are indeed older than Ruoruo, but compared to Grandpa, they are all children."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well then, grandpa is older than them, a lot better."


    Grandpa also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s also much older than them."


    Grandpa ���� said at this time: "Ruoruo, you can also play with those brothers and sisters in the future, so that you will have many friends in the community."


    Feng Ruoruo curled his lips: "Grandpa, they are all older children. Older children and younger children cannot play together."


    In fact, what the little girl wants to express is that she can''t play with the older children.


    Because she can''t express this point of view, she replaces it with Cannot play together.


    But grandpa and grandpa can��t understand.


    Grandpa asked: "Why can''t we play together?"


    Grandpa said: "Yes, you are all children, they are a little older than you, in fact, you can play together."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what grandpa and grandpa said, and then thought about it seriously, how to explain it?


    "Grandpa and grandpa, if they are children, they are older children, if they want to play with Xixi and Fai Fei, so Ruoruo doesn''t like to play with them."


    Grandpa and grandpa were still a little confused, and didn''t quite understand what the little granddaughter meant.


    But the two old people have a deep life experience after all. After thinking about it carefully, they probably guessed what the little granddaughter meant.


    Grandpa asked: "Ruoruo, do you want to say that you are playing with Xixi and Feifei, different from those children?"


    Grandpa asked again: "Ruo Ruo means that you guys are different, so you can''t go together, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, yes, we can''t play together."


    The two old people were amused, and felt that the little granddaughter really looked more and more like little adults.


    Grandpa said again: "Ruoruo, think about it, your friends are not only Xixi and Feifei, but also sister Jingyi, sister Wenwen and brother Haohao. They are actually big kids too, right? So? In fact, you can also play with the children in the community."


    Grandpa nodded and said, "Yes, you can call Shangxixi and Feifei. You can play with other children in the community together."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandpa and grandpa. The little girl thought about it and exclaimed: "Ah, sister Jingyi, sister Wenwen, and brother Haohao are also older children, so if you can ask Xixi and Feifei to join me, go find The other older kids are playing."


    Grandpa and grandpa laughed. The two old men were very satisfied with the vitality of the little granddaughter.


    "Ruoruo, next time you wait for Xixi and Feifei to come to our house, you can take them downstairs to the small square just downstairs and find other children to play with."


    "Well, grandpa can accompany you then, so that you are not afraid of being bullied by other children."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said: "Grandpa can''t do it, your health is not good, then Ruoruo and Xixi, Fei Fei will protect you."


    Grandpa laughed suddenly: "Hahaha, good, if you really grow up, you have to protect your grandpa. Okay, grandpa will let Ruoruo, Fei Fei and Xixi protect from now on."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this, and suddenly raised his chest proudly, very happy.


    When crossing the road, Feng Ruoruo pulled her grandpa and grandpa specially, and asked grandpa and grandpa to be careful.


    "Grandpa and grandpa, you have to be careful. You must be slow when crossing the road. You have to wait for the light to turn green before the cars stop before you can pass."


    Listening to the little granddaughter''s instructions, the two old people also smiled, feeling happy in their hearts.


    slowly walking across the road, a group of people came to the corner of the ancient street.


    Seeing that there were still people on the street, the little girl couldn''t help muttering: "Why are there so many people again?"


    Grandpa smiled and said, "Because everyone knows that Ruoruo''s father''s restaurant is here, so I want to take a look."


    Grandpa said, "Yes, and there are so many shops selling goods on the street. Everyone will like to come here to buy things. The more people you know, the more people will come."


    Feng Ruoruo''s small face immediately became happy: "Isn''t that, dad''s business will be good too?"


    Grandpa and Grandpa nodded and said in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Then if so many people come, my father''s business will always be good."


    Grandpa and Grandpa both smiled and nodded.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo took her grandfather and grandfather and walked slowly into the ancient street.


    After entering the crowd, Feng Ruoruo was not afraid of people at all, but shouted loudly: "Everyone, please let me go, let me and grandpa and grandpa pass."


    The little girl is very serious at this time, pulling her grandpa and grandpa at the same time, she will also protect her grandpa and grandpa.


    Then when she pushes away the crowd, the little girl will be very polite again.


    was soon discovered by the noisy crowd on the ancient street.


    Some caring people quietly took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the little girl leading her grandfather and grandfather through the crowd.


    Those who had heard the call of Ren Yi Ren from behind turned their heads to see such a cute little girl.


    Look at the little girl leading two old people, one of them is still on crutches, most people will quickly give way.


    There are also some people who don''t want to let it go, but they will be pulled away by people next to them.


    "You let me let the children and the elderly together, why don''t you have any quality at all?"


    "That''s right, the little girl said, let me give you a hand, what''s the matter with you?"


    "People are really real now, and they don''t understand it."


    "I don''t respect the old and love the young at all, I don''t know if I went to school?"


    ...


    Under the accusation of passers-by, those who have not given way are also a bit embarrassed.


    Feng Ruoruo heard it and said, "Thank you, everyone, don''t say uncle, maybe uncle didn''t hear it. There are so many people on the street, so many voices, it is not easy to hear.


    The little girl went to explain to passers-by who didn''t take the initiative to give way, and suddenly more people thought the little girl was cute.


    People who didn''t give way are even more embarrassed and can only take the initiative to apologize.


    "I am sorry."


    Feng Ruoruo raised the little hand that was holding his grandfather and grandfather, and said: "Don''t be sorry, it''s okay."


    After speaking, Feng Ruoruo continued to drag her grandpa and grandpa forward.


    All this was photographed by many mobile phones on the street.


    Everyone can''t help but think that such a little girl is so cute and very sensible.


    Someone quickly recognized Feng Ruoruo.


    "She seems to be Chef Feng''s daughter, right?"


    "Yes, that''s true."


    "Chef Feng is in Ruo''s restaurant today, this should be going to see Dad in Ruo''s restaurant, right?"


    "Sure, I should have eaten at this time and came here specially."


    "Chef Feng''s daughter is so cute."


    "Yes, very well-behaved."


    "I saw it on the video before, but now I see it on the street, and it feels more beautiful than on the video."


    "Hahaha, it means that I inherited the handsome appearance of Chef Feng."


    ...


    There are a lot of people talking on the street, but everyone seems to have a tacit understanding of not bothering and blocking Feng Ruoruo and her grandfather and grandfather.


    Obviously, what Feng Yifan mentioned on Weibo earlier, I hope everyone will not disturb the life of his daughter and family, it still worked.


    At the same time, some people on the street will spontaneously protect Feng Ruoruo.


    quietly stop some people trying to get close to the elderly and children.


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandpa and grandpa to the door of Ruo''s restaurant smoothly.


    Standing at the door, Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to say to her grandpa and grandpa: "Grandpa, grandpa, this restaurant is called "Ruo Restaurant", it''s Ruo Ruo."


    Grandpa and grandpa both smiled and responded: "Yes, grandpa (grandpa) knows."


    Feng Ruoruo then let go of her little hand, stepped forward and knocked on the door of the restaurant.


    Su Liancheng, who was busy in the restaurant, heard the sound and quickly walked out and opened the door.


    then saw the little girl and two old people at the door.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his uncle open the door and said with a smile: "Hello uncle, I''m here with grandpa and grandpa."


    Su Liancheng smiled happily on his face, pulled the door sideways, bent over and made a please gesture: "Welcome, please come in."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed happily when he saw the appearance of his uncle, and then didn''t forget to turn back to pull up his grandfather and grandfather, and enter his father''s dining room together.


    At this time, many tables in the restaurant tonight��s dinner are actually nearing the end.


    The diners who were immersed in the delicious food tonight were all taken aback when they saw the little girl and two old people coming in.


    The first thought was: Are there other guests at night? Come so late?


    But after that, everyone recognized Feng Ruoruo and the two old people.


    Feng Ruoruo glanced around after entering the door and made sure that the dining room was full. He smiled and nodded with satisfaction and said, ��Ruoruo welcomes everyone to eat at Dad��s restaurant, thank you.��


    After saying thank you, the little girl bowed like her father and other people in the restaurant before.


    The people in the restaurant were all taken aback. When they came back to their senses, they saw the little girl hiding behind the two old men.


    Then, without knowing who was the first to take the lead, thunderous applause erupted in the restaurant.


    In applause, Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and pulled the little girl out from behind his grandpa and grandpa.


    "Come on, don''t be shy, you did a good job just now, it doesn''t matter if your father is pulling you."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally bolder when he saw his father stretch out his hand. He grabbed his father''s hand and walked out from behind his grandfather and grandfather.


    Everyone in the restaurant applauded the little girl again.


    "If Ruo can be awesome."


    "Thank Ruoruo for your welcome."


    "Hahaha, I have to finish eating today. I thought I couldn''t see Ruoruo. I didn''t expect Ruoruo to come. Thank you Ruoruo for your welcome."


    "If you are great, don''t be shy."


    "Yes, you are as great as Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo and his father held hands and said to everyone again: "Thank you."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter and walked around in the dining room, which was regarded as meeting the guests in every position.


    In the end, she took her daughter back to the restaurant and said, "My daughter and I thank you again for coming today. If you have any comments, please feel free to put it forward. We will make corrections."


    Then, Shi Jiahui took out the opinion form and handed it to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter together and sent the opinion form to today��s guests.


    This form is also after Feng Yifan and the others discussed some possible problems. It can be regarded as a survey of the diners.


    Feng Ruoruo sent a message to her father, and her father said to her: "Ruoruo, tell them, please fill in carefully, thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to what his father said, and when he handed the form to the customer, he said: "Please fill in carefully, thank you UU reading ."


    In this way, the diners are also very happy, and are happy to accept the form sent by the little girl.


    "Well, thank Ruoruo."


    "Okay, you must fill it out carefully."


    "Okay, I will fill it out carefully."


    "If you are really well-behaved, if you give the assigned tasks, promise to complete them."


    The grandfather and grandfather who came with Feng Ruoruo had already entered the back kitchen first to clean up, and then stood on the edge and looked at the father and daughter.


    The two old people enjoyed the scenes at this moment very much, and both found such a father and daughter very interesting.


    And the two old people also felt that Feng Yifan''s education would enable Ruo to grow up well and gain a lot of things that he might not be able to learn in books.


    Su Jinrong whispered to the father-in-law next to him: "Old Feng, Yifan''s education is great."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and nodded: "I didn''t expect that Yifan would educate like this."


    Su Jinrong said: "It shows that we are indeed old, and we will be young people in the future. I believe Yifan can teach our children well, and our Ruoruo will be a good child."


    Feng Jiandong also nodded very firmly at this point.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 828： Enviable father and daughter

    After everyone finished the dinner at Tonight Ruo Restaurant, they also filled out the form distributed by Feng Yifan.


    Feng Ruoruo went to help her father collect them one by one.


    The diners all had satisfied smiles on their faces. After they had submitted the forms, they all got up to bid farewell to Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo, as well as everyone in the restaurant.


    "Chef Feng, this dinner tonight is really great."


    "Yes, this is the best dinner I have ever had."


    "It is delicious indeed."


    "Not only is it delicious, every dish is very beautiful."


    "Chef Feng is indeed a well-deserved reputation."


    "Thanks to Chef Feng for his hospitality."


    ...


    Feng Yifan took his daughter to the door to bid farewell to the people who were about to leave: "Thank you for your patronage, and welcome everyone to visit next time."


    Feng Ruoruo stood by his father''s side, and said like his father, "Thank you for your patronage, and welcome to visit next time."


    When they heard the words of the father and daughter, the guests were also very happy, laughing and saying goodbye to the father and daughter.


    Of course there are some young women who will ask to take a photo with the father and daughter.


    Feng Yifan also agreed to take a group photo with her daughter''s consent.


    Seeing that a young female diners took a group photo and was agreed, the others also wanted to take a group photo.


    Feng Yifan had to take photos with his daughter and some diners who wanted to take photos.


    finally sent the last guest out, the business tonight is officially over.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter back to the dining room, and then closed the dining room door.


    Feng Ruoruo took his father''s hand and saw his father shut the door. She curiously asked: "Dad, shall we not do business?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Well, today''s business has ended."


    Feng Ruoruo asked in surprise: "How come it''s over? Ruoruo just came."


    Hearing this, everyone else in the restaurant burst into laughter.


    Shi Jiahui said: "It seems that our Ruoruo children are still unfulfilled?"


    Luo Yu also said: "No, you don''t care about our Ruoruo kids. When they first came, you ended the business. Don''t give us Ruoruo kids a chance to show off their strength."


    Luo Yu''s words made everyone laugh happier.


    Feng Ruoruo saw everyone laughing. The little girl pursed her mouth and said, "Don''t laugh. Why don''t you do business if Ruoruo comes?"


    Feng Yifan squatted down, pulled his daughter into his arms and explained to her softly.


    "Ruoruo, this is the case, because in our Ruo restaurant, we have to reserve seats in advance every day. In this way, we will not make dishes and no one will waste it, so the people who booked today have already eaten it. , Our business is over."


    Seeing that his daughter still doesn''t understand, Feng Yifan can only explain briefly.


    "Actually, if we do not have enough food in the restaurant, if we continue to do business today, we cannot do business tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo understood this time: "Dad, shall we get up early tomorrow morning? You take Ruoruo to the vegetable market?"


    The understanding of the little girl is that since there are no more vegetables, dad should take himself to the vegetable market to buy it?


    Obviously, Feng Ruoruo has already regarded getting up early in the morning to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables as an interesting thing.


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw his daughter.


    He can only say: "We won''t go to the vegetable market tomorrow, if the restaurant''s food is not available in the vegetable market."


    Feng Ruoruo said incredulously: "No, there is Grandpa Zhang''s in the vegetable market, and Grandpa Zhang has a lot of dishes."


    Other people in the restaurant saw Feng Yifan patiently explain to her daughter a little bit. They found it very interesting, but at the same time they had to admire Feng Yifan''s patience with her daughter.


    Especially need to face Feng Ruoruo, a child who likes to break the casserole and ask the end.


    Most men in restaurants may have the answer in their hearts that they can��t.


    Because this does require a lot of patience.


    Feng Yifan also explained it over and over again, explaining to her daughter little by little, breaking various things apart and breaking them up, and explained to her in words that her daughter could understand.


    After a long time of explanation, the back kitchen of the restaurant has been cleaned up, and preparations for cleaning the front restaurant have been started. Feng Yifan finally made his daughter clear.


    "Well, if you understand, it''s because many things in Dad''s restaurant were bought from far away, and there is no way to deliver them in a short time. So you must save a little bit. You can''t entertain so many guests every day. That''s right. Right?"


    Hearing what the little girl said, everyone else in the restaurant also said in unison: "That''s right."


    Feng Ruoruo heard everyone say in unison, and turned to look at everyone in the restaurant.


    Then the little girl was a little embarrassed, and quickly buried her little head in her father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter shy, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, don''t be shy, everyone will definitely think Ruoruo is cute, and if he is a very serious and good boy, he will always give up when he understands the problem, everyone. Think Ruoruo is very smart, right?"


    Everyone said in unison: "Yes, Ruoruo is the smartest."


    After hearing everyone say this, Feng Ruoruo finally put his little head out of his father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter''s appearance and continued: "Okay, let''s get to work quickly. We have to clean up our restaurant. If Ruoruo also helps, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally raised his little hand to do it together.


    Next, Feng Yifan put on her grandmother''s sleeves for her daughter, and folded a small hat for her daughter with newspapers, and took her to clean together.


    When cleaning, my grandfather wanted to help.


    But it was stopped by Feng Ruoruo.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t move, let Ruoruo come, sit down and rest with grandpa, you can''t work physically yet."


    Su Jinrong heard the concern from his granddaughter, so he had to sit down and stop intervening.


    The two old people were sitting, watching Feng Yifan and his daughter busy with everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo helps Aunt Shi Jiahui wipe the table from time to time, and sometimes helps Uncle Xiao Ning mopping the floor, or helps Uncle Ma.


    The small figure running back and forth in the restaurant is really interesting to watch.


    Su Jinrong and Feng Jiandong sat and watched, really smiling.


    Because there are a lot of people, cleaning is actually not very time-consuming. Everyone quickly cleaned the restaurant, and in the end only dragged the floor at the entrance.


    Feng Yifan and the others left first and handed them to Ning Cheng and Ma Xiaolong, so that after they locked the door, they dragged from here to the back door.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter''s little hand and stood on the ancient street, instantly becoming the focus of tourists on the ancient street.


    "Look, it''s Chef Feng."


    "It''s Chef Feng, and his daughter."


    "Chef Feng closed the door so early?"


    "It''s very early, it''s not nine o''clock yet."


    "Does anyone have children? It''s understandable to close the door early."


    "Moreover, it seems that if the restaurant is closed, only one group of guests who booked will be accepted a night."


    "Wow, isn''t that there is very little business?"


    "Why? There are already a lot of guests."


    "That is, how many restaurants are there now that can be completely filled?"


    ...


    Faced with the comments of some people on the street, Feng Yifan took his daughter and laughed.


    Feng Yifan would also smile at some people who stopped on the street, took out their mobile phones and wanted to take pictures, and then took his daughter to take a photo together.


    This kind of generous behavior has won the praise of many people on the street.


    just stood at the door for a while, and waited until Ning Cheng and Ma Xiaolong had finished the finale, and walked around from the back to the front.


    Feng Yifan looked at the number of people and said to everyone, "Well, today we are here for business, and we will go back tonight. Everyone will look at and sort out the opinion sheets, see which opinions are more numerous, and sort them out."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan looked at Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng and said, "You three are a little tired. You three will tidy up in the evening."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other. They felt that it was too early to go back, so they asked Ying to stay for help.


    Su Liancheng said: "Then I must stay. I want to contact the guests directly. If I don''t understand the feedback from the guests, will I be expelled from this receptionist?"


    In the end, Catherine, Hans, and Tom will also stay to help.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Then I will stay, anyway, it is indeed early to go back, Yifan your family will go home first, let us here."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit sorry when he saw this: "Master sister, I always keep you busy, I''m really a little bit sorry."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "What''s the matter? You are the chef. These jobs should have been ours, and we all need to study new dishes. Now the menus of Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are almost all you. One��s food."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "In fact, you don''t need to worry. Now that they are all opened, let''s study them slowly."


    Catherine said: "Chef, you are not in a hurry, but we have to work hard."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also said: "Yes, we also have to make our own dishes."


    Others have also said that in order for the chef Feng Yifan to challenge, he must make a dish that can be on the menu.


    Seeing everyone''s fighting spirit was high, Feng Yifan didn''t stop him.


    "Okay, then don''t be too late. It must be over before eleven o''clock. You must have a good rest. We will have a fierce battle tomorrow."


    Everyone didn''t care if they were on the street, and they responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Such a group of people shouting like this in the street naturally attracted the attention of the crowd on the street again.


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo also yelled to his father in a similar manner: "It''s the chef, Dad."


    The so-called "Chef Daddy" name of the little girl immediately amused everyone on the street, and this section of the ancient street reverberated with laughter.


    It��s strange to hear many people on the street smiling for people who are far away.


    Feng Yifan was also amused by his daughter. He picked up her daughter and said, "Well, if you are also a small employee in our restaurant, let''s cheer together."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand: "Let''s work hard together."


    Then Shi Jiahui took the lead, and everyone responded together: "Yes, Ruoruo, little chef."


    Feng Ruoruo was called the little chef, and the little girl shyly hugged her father''s arm and blocked her little face.


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, can you have a degree? Don''t just call the little chef, this will kill our Ruoruo.


    Let''s go back first, you remember, it must end at eleven. "


    Shi Jiahui and the others agreed, and watched Feng Yifan take his daughter and accompany the two old people to leave.


    Seeing Feng Yifan and his daughter, one young and one young, from the back, Luo Yu suddenly said to Chen Xu: "Xiao Chen, let''s have a baby too."


    Chen Xu was a little surprised when he heard: "You, didn''t you say that you don''t want children?"


    Luo Yu stared at the big and small backs and said, "I think it��s nice to have a child. You see Ruoruo, how well-behaved, and don��t you think that she is with the chef. Is it particularly cute?"


    Shi Jiahui said next to him: "You, don''t look at other people''s children, just decide whatever you want."


    Catherine also suddenly said: "I feel very good too, I also want a child like Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui can only say: "If such a child is so easy, it needs care, care, education and guidance."


    At this time Chen Xu said, "Master sister, I think I can. I will work hard with Luo Yu to teach the children, and I should also be able to accept it. My children may not be as cute and well-behaved as if it were the two of us. Children, we will all love to take care of them."


    Shi Jiahui laughed when she heard it: "Well, that''s okay, you only need to be mentally prepared."


    Luo Yu said again: "Shall we wait any longer? The restaurant is not on track yet, it''s quite busy."


    Su Liancheng said at this time: "Oh, you two just want you. Are you afraid that no one will help you with your children? You are not worried, Feng Yifan, the boss, UU reading will be because of you. Will you be expelled from maternity leave?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, then our boss lady can��t agree."


    This sentence immediately amused everyone.


    Including Hans and Tom, they all laughed after listening to Catherine''s translation.


    Everyone chatted and laughed on the street, and then entered the Lin''s shop together, and then began to carefully read the feedback written by every guest who came to dinner today.


    Although I have talked and laughed before, everyone is very serious at this time.


    carefully read each guest''s feedback message.


    As for Feng Yifan, he has already walked out of the old street with his daughter. The father and daughter are leisurely, not in a hurry. They left the old street, crossed the road, and then entered the community together.


    On the way, the little chatterbox has naturally never stopped, telling dad many things.


    The main thing is to complain to my dad.


    "Dad, mother originally went with us, but mother and grandma chatted with the parents of other children''s children, and they forgot about you and Ruoruo. We both came back, but mother did not go."


    After hearing his daughter complain, Feng Yifan really couldn''t help but smile, and he looked forward to his wife''s expression after learning about it.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v2 Chapter 829： Virtual years and full years

    When Su Ruoxi saw her husband holding her daughter back, she realized that she had chatted with the parents in the community for a long time, and she had forgotten about going to the restaurant to see her husband.


    Seeing her husband and daughter coming back hand in hand, Su Ruoxi said to the parents who were chatting, and hurriedly greeted the father and daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t tell her father at all, and she immediately said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Dad and I have cleaned up the restaurant. We are all back. Why are you still talking here?"


    Su Ruoxi was also embarrassed to be accused by her daughter like this.


    "Sorry, I forgot about my mom chatting with others."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted like a little adult and said, "Mom, you are so, why don''t you let Ruoruo worry at all?"


    When Feng Yifan and his wife heard what their daughter said, both of them were stunned.


    Then, Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi glared at her daughter and said, "Feng Ruoruo, how do you talk to your mother? Who did you learn the words from?"


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to be angry when she saw her mother, and the little girl rushed to act like a baby with her mother.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. If you forgive you, then you have to forgive Ruoruo. If you and grandma said that, mother, don''t be angry."


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter, he also stood aside and laughed.


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter, heard her husband''s laugh, and suddenly raised her head and glared at her husband.


    "Did you teach it?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said, "No, I didn''t teach it. It''s obviously that you usually say a lot in front of Ruoruo, so she learned it."


    Lu Cuiling also came over at this time and said to her little granddaughter: "Ruoruo, you can''t talk nonsense about that."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped into her arms when she saw her grandma coming.


    "Hehehe, grandma, you have to protect Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this: "Good thing, you little thing, learn how to find grandma to protect you, right?"


    In the arms of grandma, it seems that grandma will protect herself.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Grandma, look at mom. She obviously chatted with others and forgot to go to the dad��s restaurant. My dad and I sent the guests away, and we cleaned it together. We are all coming back. Mom is still talking with you. People chat."


    Facing the complaint of her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling was also a little helpless.


    She explained to her little granddaughter: "Mom chats with others for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why is it for Ruoruo?"


    The grandmother continued: "Mom will learn from the parents of her brother and sister if she wants to go to that school in the future, so that if she goes to school there in the future, her mother will know how to help Ruoruo, so that Ruoruo can be helped soon. Keep up with others�� learning progress."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t quite understand these words of grandma.


    But the little girl understands that her mother is for herself.


    She turned to look at her mother, then threw herself into her mother''s arms again, and continued to act like a baby in her mother''s arms.


    "Hehehe, mom is so nice, Ruoruo likes mom the most."


    Su Ruoxi was dumbfounded when she heard her daughter start to say good things to herself again. Although she was very happy in her heart, she still looked serious on the surface.


    "My mother is not good, how can my mother be good? Mom doesn''t go to the restaurant to help Dad, how can I always think of Dad if it is good, Mom is bad, Dad is good."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and said, "No, no, mother is a good mother, and father is also a good father. Ruoruo''s mother and father are good, both are good."


    Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t help but laugh, because her daughter''s way of acting like a baby while saying nice things was really funny.


    While smiling, she stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter��s face: "You little mouth, you mean to say, mother really was told by your little mouth, and you can��t be angry at all. Okay, mother doesn��t. Angry, let''s go home."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''m going home."


    Su Ruoxi led her husband and daughter to bid farewell to the familiar parents on the small square in the community.


    When these parents saw Feng Yifan, all of them were particularly excited.


    "Oh, hello, Chef Feng, I didn''t expect that we would live in a community."


    "No, Chef Feng has always heard of your name, but I didn''t expect to see a real person today."


    "Chef Feng is really handsome, and your daughter also chose the advantages of you and your wife."


    ��


    Faced with these compliments, Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "You are really polite. We will be neighbors in the future. We will live in the same community. Please take care of you. After the National Day, our Su Ji will also reopen. Everyone is welcome to take the children to eat at that time."


    Su Ruoxi said next to him: "They are all neighbors, you will give them a discount if they go."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, the lady boss has spoken, I, the little cook, naturally want to listen to the lady boss."


    Feng Yifan''s words made the parents present couldn''t help but laugh.


    Feng Ruoruo then raised her little hand and said, "Dad, what about me?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You are our little boss."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Then Dad, next time I can invite the children to go with me. Would you like to make small wontons for the children?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, the little boss has spoken, and Dad will do it."


    When the parents in the community heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, they called their children over, and wanted to make their children familiar with Feng Ruoruo.


    However, because Feng Ruoruo didn''t play with everyone before, the children in the community were also relatively indifferent to her.


    Only when the children saw Feng Yifan, a group of children still had their eyes bright.


    "It''s Chef Feng, I know you."


    "I know too, the handsome and handsome chef who cooks on the Internet."


    "Hello Uncle Feng, I still want to eat your small wontons, why can''t I eat them now?"


    "Uncle Feng, I also want to eat small wontons, and I want to eat your fried rice."


    ��


    Seeing a group of children ignoring themselves but surrounding his father, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "This is my father. You can''t let my father cook, only my mother and I can do it."


    A group of parents couldn''t help laughing after listening to the little girl.


    Feng Yifan took her daughter and said, "Ruoruo, you can''t talk to your brothers and sisters like this. These brothers and sisters are kids just like you. It''s wrong for you to talk like this, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her father and said, "But they ignore me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "They ignore you because you are not familiar with them. When you first went to kindergarten, didn''t you talk to Xixi and Fai Fei? So, let��s get to know you today. If you have time in the future, you will play in the community together.


    After you are familiar with the game, you can also become friends, right? "


    Seeing her husband had spoken, Su Ruoxi hurriedly said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, you and your brothers and sisters introduce yourself to each other, and then you hold hands and get to know each other, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, then at her father, and when she saw her father nodded encouragingly.


    The little girl stood up very generously and said, "My name is Feng Ruoruo, I am six years old and I am in the big kindergarten."


    The children in the community were a little surprised to see Feng Ruoruo introducing himself first.


    Other parents also began to encourage their children.


    "You guys also introduce yourself, Ruoruo introduced yourself."


    "Yes, you guys also introduce yourself, let''s get to know them first."


    "Get acquainted first, then you can say hello when you meet in the community, and then you can play together."


    Encouraged by the parents, finally the oldest girl among the children stood up first.


    "My name is Yan Shiyun, I am 10 years old, and I am in the fifth grade."


    After introducing herself, Yan Shiyun also reached out to Feng Ruoruo and shook hands with Feng Ruoruo.


    At the beginning of this big girl, other children introduced themselves one after another.


    Feng Ruoruo waited for everyone to finish the introduction, and couldn''t help but turn his head and said to her parents, "Why are they bigger than Ruoruo?"


    The words of the little girl amused everyone again.


    Yan Shiyun suddenly felt that although this younger sister didn''t care much about people before, she was actually quite an interesting younger sister.


    She stepped forward and said: "Because we are all elementary school students, only you are still in kindergarten, so we must be older than you."


    Other children also agreed: "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Mom and dad, when can Ruoruo go to elementary school?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and replied: "Next year, our Ruoruo will also go to elementary school next year."


    At this time, a little boy in the first grade said: "Auntie is wrong, if Ruo said she is six years old, she should be in the first grade when she is six."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly explained to the little boy: "Ruoruo said that six years old is a false year, and the school requirement is six years old. If you want to be six years old next year, you can only go to school next year."


    A group of first- and second-grade children didn''t understand it very well, and then their parents explained it again.


    Feng Ruoruo also looked at her mother strangely and asked, "Mom, why is Ruoruo five years old? Ruoruo is six years old."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and explained to her daughter: "If you see, you are one year old, after you were born, you are only one year old after your first birthday, and then you have only passed five birthdays until now, so you One year old is five years old."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Then father, why are Xixi and Fei Fei six years old?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s called "Xu Sui". Every year, even if you are one year old, it counts as one year if you come out of your mother''s belly. Even if you are one year old, then count as now? It is six years, so it can be counted as six. year old."


    This question is not complicated to speak of, but it is troublesome to explain to children.


    Finally, Feng Yifan summarized it: "Okay, well, remember, you can''t say imaginary age when you go to school. It should be counted as one year old, that is, one year old after one birthday, and how old after several birthdays. It��s only my sixth birthday next year, so I won��t be able to go to school next year."


    Parents of other children can only say: "Yes, yes, remember, if your sister is the youngest here, you brothers and sisters are not allowed to bully her."


    The other children also agreed.


    After such an age discussion, Feng Ruoruo became familiar with these children a lot.


    When bidding farewell later, Feng Ruoruo would wave goodbye to the children in the community.


    The children in the community also waved goodbye to her together.


    There was a little girl in the first grade, even very reluctant to leave Ruoruo.


    "Ruoruo, will you come downstairs to play tomorrow?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "Come on, sister, I will come downstairs to see you to play tomorrow."


    The little girl immediately promised: "Well, you will come downstairs to play with me tomorrow."


    The girl''s father smiled to Feng Yifan and said, "Hahaha, Chef Feng, it seems that our family Yinyin and your family can play together."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "After all, the two of them are about the same age, so today, let''s go back and rest early. You can come downstairs to play together tomorrow, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, sister Yinyin, we will play together tomorrow."


    The little girl named Ji Fangyin waved her hand and said, "Okay, goodbye."


    To bid farewell to the people in the community, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi took their daughter and walked slowly home.


    Walking downstairs to his own house, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, Mom and Dad, we forgot our grandparents and grandfathers? Did they throw them away? Let''s go back and find them quickly."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became happy: "Do you think of grandparents and grandpa now? Your grandparents and grandpa have already gone home. When you chat with those children, grandpa, grandma and grandpa will go home and rest first."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and said, "Really, why don''t grandpa and grandparents call me?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Aren��t you acquainted with those children? Grandpa and grandparents went back first. They are getting older and can��t go to bed late. After you go upstairs for a while, wash and sleep quickly, you know? ?"


    Feng Ruoruo first agreed with a smile: "Okay."


    After agreeing, Feng Ruoruo said again: "Dad, then you have to tell me a story."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Which day will my father not tell you a story?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Ruoruo likes to listen to my father. Mom always reads. I will not imitate the people in the story like my father did."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "You little girl, pick and choose, are all used to your father."


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and said, "The stories my mother reads are also nice."


    Su Ruoxi is a little bit helpless with her daughter, she can''t get angry at all. UU reading can only smile and say: "Okay, let''s go upstairs quickly. It''s too late to go back. If grandma goes to bed, No one will bathe you."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Then let''s hurry up."


    A family of three jogged into the corridor elevator, and then got on the elevator.


    Going upstairs and returning home, Feng Ruoruo changed his shoes and hurried in and shouted: "Grandma, Ruoruo is back, let''s take a shower."


    Lu Cuiling stood up from the living room sofa and smiled and asked, "Hey, why is our little baby so active in taking a bath today?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said to her grandma: "Grandma, you took a bath for me, so you can rest."


    Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong laughed and said in unison: "Our Ruoruo is getting more and more sensible."


    Grandma hugged the little granddaughter and kissed and said, "Well, grandma''s good granddaughter, go and take a bath."


    The grandparents held hands and went into the little girl''s room to take a bath together.

 v2 Chapter 830： Warm home

    The daughter went in to take a bath, and Feng Yifan sat down in the living room with his wife.


    Su Jinrong asked: "Today, what if the restaurant is operating well? Diners should still be quite satisfied. They generally think that the reservation is good value for money."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "It''s pretty good, Yifan, you guys have a good start."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Yes, it''s a good start."


    Su Jinrong asked again: "Then, do you think that if the restaurant''s business method is now used in Su Kee?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Dad, I don''t think it''s appropriate. For Su Ji, we should stick to our previous characteristics of Su Ji. Su Ji cannot make reservations. But my idea is that the four private rooms on the second floor of Su Ji can be used. Use reservations."


    After hearing her husband��s words, Su Ruoxi also said: ��This is a good way. The private rooms upstairs are themed for the four seasons. Each private room can let the booker choose a seasonal set meal in advance, so that we can better promote our Suji Four Seasons Banquet.��


    Su Jinrong said: "Then downstairs is still the same as before? The way you can order food at any time? In that case, will it put too much pressure on Su Ji? Especially your back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Dad, it��s okay. Su Ji was originally meant to face our Huaicheng diners. We can��t let Su Ji be like the restaurant next door to attract foreign guests. Su Ji must first be local. Diner business."


    Feng Jiandong agreed: "Yes, you can''t throw away local guests."


    Su Jinrong thought about it seriously, and felt that what the son-in-law said was indeed reasonable.


    If Su Ji is the same as Ruo restaurant, it will definitely make local old diners, especially the nearby old neighborhoods, face the situation of not being able to reserve seats.


    What''s more, people who go to Su Ji for dinner may not be the same as Ruo, who specializes in set menu dishes.


    Most neighbourhoods just want to save trouble. They just have a plate of fried rice or a bowl of topping noodles in Su Kee.


    Occasionally some old diners just order some old side dishes, which tastes old.


    So there is no need for Su Ji to follow the reservation model like Ruo Restaurant.


    Su Jinrong figured it out and said, "Okay, then Su Ji is still operating in the past, so let''s use the reservation mode for the private rooms upstairs."


    Seeing his father-in-law agreed, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, you agree, we will do that."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly asked, "But if you have to travel between two restaurants every day after Su Ji opens, will it be too hard? Can you be busy?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to his wife: "Don''t worry, I have a way, as I said before. If the restaurant is mainly entrusted to Catherine and the others, I will be in Su Ji most of the time when Catherine and the others recruit new recruits."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "If you do this, will the diners be dissatisfied?"


    Feng Yifan responded: "What''s the dissatisfaction with this? Does it mean that the chef in the hotel will cook by himself every time? Besides, for the main course, I will cook in the past for the time being, or I can cook it in Su Ji for delivery. Go next door."


    At this time, Feng Jiandong suddenly suggested: "Actually, you can connect the back kitchens on both sides. I saw that the back kitchen of Ruo restaurant has a corner. It is a place for you to change clothes and handle some ingredients. You might as well simply It got through there."


    Hearing what her father-in-law said, Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Yes, let''s get through the back kitchens on both sides."


    Feng Yifan did not directly agree, but looked at his father-in-law.


    After all, Su Ji still wants his father-in-law to call the shots.


    Su Jinrong looked at her son-in-law''s gaze and smiled and nodded: "I think it can be opened up, so that you will move around more freely. I believe the guests will be more satisfied when you see you on both sides.


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, then look for someone. I have gotten through the two sides in these two days."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Will the time be tight? Is it too late?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "If it''s too late, it''s actually easy to open a door, and you don''t even need a door. Just knock down the wall."


    Su Jinrong agreed: "Let''s find someone to smash the wall tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s knock down the wall of Lin''s shop next door, so that Uncle Lin''s shop will be used later."


    Su Jinrong asked strangely: "What are you doing with Lao Lin''s shop?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course it can be used as a place to go out. For example, some take-out small wontons, fried rice and noodles can be placed at the Lin''s shop, so that it will not affect Su Ji��s hall. food."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "This idea is pretty good."


    Su Ruoxi clapped her hands even more and said, "Okay, let''s do it this way. Connect the three shops."


    Su Jinrong is still more rigorous: "We still have to ask Lao Lin''s opinion."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, I will ask Uncle Lin tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband seriously, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I think if Yifan asks, Uncle Lin will definitely agree."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong also laughed.


    Everyone knows that Feng Yifan will come forward and the Lin family will definitely agree.


    After discussing the matter, Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law: "Dad, do you want to take a bath? I will accompany you in to take a bath. You should rest early."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "It''s okay, I can come by myself now."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Old Su, let Yifan help you. Don''t try to be aggressive. You are still recovering. We still have to be careful. You don''t have to be polite with your son-in-law."


    Su Jinrong was still a little bit hesitant when he was said so.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Old Su, we are a family, why are you polite? Could it be that if Grandma Ruoruo''s health is not good in the future, let Ruoxi take care of her, is it still not enough?"


    Su Jinrong heard this and said quickly: "It must be fine. Ruoxi is a daughter-in-law, shouldn''t she serve a sick mother-in-law?"


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Then I must serve mom well."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Could you not say that? If you are heard by your mother, you will definitely be unhappy. Mom''s body is so good."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, you can''t say that. Mom and Dad are always healthy forever."


    Feng Jiandong said: "It''s okay, we don''t believe in those things, all right, you can go to Yifan, wash your father-in-law and let him rest."


    Naturally, Su Jinrong did not refuse in the end.


    Feng Jiandong did not stay in the living room anymore, but said to his daughter-in-law and went back to his room to wash.


    Su Ruoxi sat in the living room, and soon her daughter ran out with her grandma.


    Feng Ruoruo ran over and threw herself into her mother''s arms, then looked around and asked, "Mom, where''s Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter with some wet hair and said, "Dad is going to bathe grandpa. You sit down, and when your hair is dry, Dad should come out."


    Feng Ruoruo sat down nicely.


    Su Ruoxi said to her mother-in-law again: "Mom, Dad went in to wash, would you like to wash in our room?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "I don''t need it anymore. When I wash Ruoruo, I wash it myself by the way."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Yes, yes, grandma washed it with me."


    Su Ruoxi responded to her daughter: "Good."


    Su Ruoxi talked to her mother-in-law about what we discussed just now.


    Lu Cuiling listened and said, "It''s good. I opened up the walls on both sides. This is more convenient. Anyway, the three shops will become one. But on the Lin family''s side, let Yifan go and talk to others."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, if Yifan speaks, Uncle Lin will definitely agree."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo took the opportunity to ask: "Mom, why?"


    Su Ruoxi heard the question from her daughter and asked with a smile: "Do you know what mom said just now? Are you asking why?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    This amused both grandma and mother.


    Mom gave the little girl a serious explanation.


    Feng Ruoruo listened and said, "Ah, then Grandpa Lin definitely agrees, because Uncle Xiaolin is under his father, and Grandpa Lin wants Uncle Xiaolin and Dad to do it."


    Su Ruoxi was dumbfounded: "What are you talking about?


    Although Uncle Xiaolin is Dad��s apprentice, we still have to ask Grandpa Lin, is this respect for others, understand? And we can''t force others, we have to get their consent. "


    Feng Ruoruo nodded after listening to her mother''s words: "Okay, if you understand, let others agree, and if you want to go to Xixi and Fei Fei''s house, you have to go through Xixi and Fei Fei to agree."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, our family Ruoruo is really smart."


    After receiving compliments, the little girl is naturally very happy.


    Then, the little girl sat down again, mother and grandma combed her hair, combed her hair, so that the hair can dry faster.


    It was almost when Dad took a bath for grandpa, let grandpa fall asleep, and walked out of grandpa''s room, the little girl''s hair was almost dry.


    Seeing his father come out, Feng Ruoruo jumped off the sofa without wearing slippers. He ran over barefoot and pounced on his father.


    Feng Yifan picked up his daughter.


    "Ouch, my little baby, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck and said, "Dad, Ruoruo misses you."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard it: "You little thing, how long have you been separated from your father? Does it need to be so numb?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and said, "Ruoruo just misses Dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, miss Dad, then let''s go, Dad will tell you a story, and then we sleep, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated and said, "Dad, I don''t want to sleep yet."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then if you don''t sleep, how can you get up on time to go to kindergarten tomorrow morning? If you are late for kindergarten..."


    There is no need for Dad to finish, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, Dad, let''s go to bed and tell a story. If you can''t be late, you will be deducted from the little red flower if you are late. Then Ruoruo will be one less than Xixi and Fei Fei. Duo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "What''s the point if one is missing."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "You can''t be less, I am good friends with Xixi and Feifei, so we want the same little red flower."


    Hearing this, Mom, Dad and Grandma suddenly realized that Feng Ruoruo didn''t want to fight for the most small red flowers.


    She just wanted to be like Xixi and Faey.


    As long as their three good friends are the same, it doesn''t matter if they are less than others.


    Feng Yifan thought about it and said, "Ruoruo, you can''t just be like Xixi and Fei Fei, you three should also work hard, perform better, get more small red flowers, and become the most small red flowers in your kindergarten. ,OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and asked, "Dad, do you want Ruoruo to be the one with the most little red flowers?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No. Dad hopes that if he can work hard, even if he can''t become the most safflower, he just needs to work hard."


    If Feng Ruo doesn''t understand too much, the little girl still smiled and said, "Hehehe, then I told Xixi and Fei Fei that we must strive to get more little red flowers."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Very well, if you come on, Dad will support you."


    Su Ruoxi also stood up and walked to the room and said: "You father and daughter go to bed quickly. If you don''t sleep again, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "Yes, yes, let''s go, Dad."


    Feng Yifan said, "Did you forget something?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and quickly understood.


    "Good night grandma, good night mother, kiss."


    The little girl said goodnight to her grandma and mother, and also blew a kiss to her grandma and mother.


    Grandma and mother were very happy and smiled, and responded to the little girl: "If you are good night."


    When Feng Yifan took her daughter into the room, Su Ruoxi also said goodnight to her mother-in-law, and went back to the room to wash herself.


    Lu Cuiling also tidied up the living room a bit, and also went back to her room.


    Feng Yifan put her daughter on her little bed, asked her to hold her favorite doll, and then began to sit on the bed and tell her stories.


    Said it was telling a story, but it was actually reading a story book to my daughter.


    However, every time Feng Yifan reads a story, he imitates the tone of a different character.


    For example, when reading Ugly Duckling Feng Yifan will imitate the sound of ducks, and other things, and when talking about old women later, he will also imitate the old voice.


    So Feng Ruoruo likes Dad reading stories, because Dad reading stories makes her find it very interesting.


    A story is almost finished, and Feng Ruoruo has already begun to doze off.


    Feng Yifan bent over and kissed her daughter''s forehead, and put the quilt on her daughter and said, "Good night, daddy''s baby."


    Feng Ruoruo responded in a daze: "Good night, Dad."


    Then the little girl closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Feng Yifan got up and left his daughter''s room lightly. He also had to tidy up in the living room outside. He had to lock the door, make sure that the windows were closed, and check the gas valve.


    After everything is confirmed, Feng Yifan will return to his room.


    Touching the bed, holding his wife in his arms, the young couple quietly enjoyed their tender moment.

 v2 Chapter 831： Next arrangement

    In the next two days, if the restaurant receives a group of guests every night, it will basically get unanimous praise from the guests.


    For a while, the discussion on Ruo''s restaurant on the Internet has not subsided, on the contrary, it has become more and more intense.


    In particular, diners who have been to Ruo��s restaurant have posted various photos on the Internet and their feelings about eating at Ruo��s restaurant. They are full of praise for the service and dishes. Almost all diners expressed their desire to eat again.


    At the same time, if the restaurant''s subsequent reservation service is also opened again.


    Naturally, the number of bookings on the Internet is still very hot after the opening.


    Especially seeing the praise from those who have eaten, it makes many people look forward to it, and you can book a seat to have a taste.


    Because the number of bookings was too much, Feng Yifan could only change his plan a little bit again.


    There was no increase in the number of batches for receiving guests every day, and he still only received a batch of guests every day, and then he extended the booked days until the National Day.


    Feng Yifan also announced the reservations during the National Day, and the reservation channel will be opened two days before the National Day.


    Seeing the increasing attention of Ruo restaurant on the Internet, Feng Yifan soon came up with a new idea.


    "Everyone, my idea is to ask Meng Shitong and the others to come over and shoot a special introduction video for each of you. Taking advantage of the high attention of the restaurant today, I recommend you all to the majority of diners.


    Let the diners know that in addition to me in the restaurant, there are also a group of very good chefs like you. "


    Feng Yifan ended the business on the third day of Ruo''s restaurant. After closing, Feng Yifan gathered the people in the back kitchen to explain his new idea.


    Hearing these words, everyone present looked at each other, and they all didn''t understand why the chef did this?


    Catherine first said: "Chef, the top restaurants are all based on the chef of the restaurant."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "We are not a top restaurant, we are just an ordinary small restaurant."


    Hearing this "ordinary small restaurant" statement, everyone present was taken aback.


    Then Feng Ruoruo immediately raised her little hand and said, "Dad, our restaurant is the best, it''s not ordinary."


    The little girl''s words brought everyone''s thoughts back.


    Su Jinrong who was present smiled and said, "If you are right, and if you all are in the restaurant, how can it be regarded as an ordinary small restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan continued: "We are indeed just ordinary small restaurants now. Of course, we will definitely work harder to make ourselves less ordinary.


    Ugh? No, I am not talking about this topic. "


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Feng Ruoruo also laughed cheerfully with everyone: "Hehehe, Dad is stupid. He forgot what he said."


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and said, "It''s not all you yet, you little girl interrupted my father."


    Then, he quickly brought the topic back.


    "Okay, okay, what I mean is very simple. Next, if the restaurant wants to promote each of you out, let the guests know that in addition to me, if the restaurant and Su Ji, there are also you who are equally good chefs. .


    A good restaurant cannot be supported by me alone. We have to make everyone understand that we are a team. "


    Ma Xiaolong said immediately, "But Master, we don''t have the reputation of yours."


    Everyone also nodded in agreement.


    Everyone knows very well that by comparison, Feng Yifan is now considered to be well-known, and everyone agrees with him more, and using him as a propaganda can also be more attractive.


    The others in the restaurant are not so well-known in relative terms.


    Although Catherine, Hans and Tom, and Ma Xiaolong have all stayed in the Pervence restaurant, they are not the chefs in the important position of the Pervence restaurant after all.


    And Shi Jiahui''s reputation in Shanghai is not that loud.


    Not to mention that Chen Xu and Luo Yu are not yet famous.


    And Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng who are still apprentices are not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that everyone is not so confident about their own situation, Feng Yifan is also a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Can you be more confident? Did I just say that if our restaurant is just an ordinary small restaurant, you don''t think you can do it?


    Since you can be selected by me and join Ruo Restaurant, it shows that you have enough strength, so shouldn''t you be more confident? Show your self-confidence and believe that you are the best. "


    Feng Ruoruo became more and more impassioned as her father spoke, and the little girl once again raised her little hand to help her father.


    "Yes, yes, we are all great."


    The little girl''s cheer made everyone relax, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, if our family is right, you are all great, so you don''t need to be scornful here. You have to believe that being selected and being able to enter Ruo''s restaurant is enough to show your strength.


    And I asked Meng Shitong and the others to shoot you and promote each of you, which is actually promoting our Ruo restaurant.


    We want everyone to understand that if there is not only me Feng Yifan in the restaurant, but also each of you. "


    Feng Yifan''s words were still very provocative, causing everyone''s heart to ignite in an instant, and everyone seemed to be suddenly ignited.


    Even the older Shi Jiahui was inspired by Feng Yifan''s words at this moment.


    However, after the excitement, Shi Jiahui calmed down relatively quickly.


    "Yifan, I suddenly found out that if you don''t become a chef and become a master of success, you may be more successful. How come you haven''t seen before that you are so good at inciting everyone''s emotions? I am an old man with passion."


    Shi Jiahui''s words made everyone burst into laughter.


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Master sister, I finally mobilized so much enthusiasm, why do you return the cold water to the basin?"


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said: "Ah, yes, everyone must cheer up, we are the best."


    It''s okay for Shi Jiahui not to say this, and to say so seriously, on the contrary, it makes everyone laugh happier.


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless: "Okay, let''s take it easy. There are still a few days before the National Day. I have already contacted Meng Shitong and the others. First, start with Catherine. Catherine will prepare for it tomorrow."


    When Catherine heard that she was about to speak from herself, she suddenly became a little nervous.


    "Start with me? It''s not good to start with me? Shouldn''t it start with the master sister?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "How can you start with me? Don''t forget, you are the sous chef of Ruo Restaurant."


    When Shi Jiahui said so, everyone immediately understood.


    Feng Yifan also said: "The master sister is right, Catherine, you are the sous chef of Ruo restaurant, so naturally you must first push you out and let more people know you. Otherwise, wouldn''t you as the sous chef be too unidentified? What?"


    Seeing Feng Yifan saying the same, Catherine nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, chef, do I need to prepare?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, ��You don��t need any preparation. You just need to show the most authentic side of your life. Of course, I hope you can be more confident and show your most beautiful side to let others know that if there is another beautiful person in the restaurant. The sous chef."


    Catherine was a little embarrassed: "Chef, I''m actually not pretty."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why? Ruoruo, do you think Sister Catherine is pretty?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "It''s pretty."


    Feng Yifan said: "Look, Ruoruo said that you are beautiful, so you must be beautiful. At that time, we will promote the theme of beautiful chef."


    Catherine waved her hand quickly: "No, I don''t want it anymore, I''m actually very ordinary."


    Su Ruoxi, who was also present today, has not said a word, she finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Why is your focus always on Catherine��s beauty? Isn��t it her cooking skills if the restaurant��s sous chef is so fresh? So you shouldn��t always emphasize Catherine��s beauty. Emphasize her ability."


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s speech, he nodded and said, "My wife is right. Actually, I just made a joke to make Catherine more confident."


    Su Ruoxi also said to Catherine: "Catherine, do you really have to be more confident, take out the courage to justify our female compatriots, let them men know that we women do not lose to any man, you become a sous chef by your own strength."


    After listening to Su Ruoxi''s words, Catherine suddenly laughed: "Okay, I will listen to Madam."


    Next, everyone also worked together to tell Catherine how to behave.


    For some ideas, Catherine found it very good, but for other ideas, Catherine was also somewhat unacceptable.


    Feng Yifan didn''t interfere, but let everyone discuss it by themselves.


    Because in this process, the relationship between everyone in the back kitchen will become closer.


    Only in this way can everyone in the back kitchen become a whole.


    After talking about the promotion of everyone in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan mentioned the opening of Su Ji again.


    "Now that the back kitchens of our three shops have been opened, we will also start preparing for Su Ji.


    Su Ji will not use the reservation mode of Ruo Restaurant. The first floor maintains the previous mode where you can come and order anytime at any time. The private room on the second floor uses the reservation mode. In addition, I am going to make a separate takeout in the shop of Xiaolin''s. window.


    This can divert some people, and will not cause Su Ji to be overcrowded.


    Catherine, Hans, and Tom, the three of you have to be prepared. After Su Kee opens, I may be more busy over there. You must check the dishes in the restaurant and remember what I taught you. Things must not change in taste. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the restaurant also became serious.


    When Catherine, Hans and Tom heard Feng Yifan''s instructions, they all responded very seriously: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Yifan nodded, and said to Shi Jiahui: "Master Sister, I need to trouble you for some of the coordination work of Su Ji''s chef."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It''s no trouble, as a sous chef, those things should be mine."


    Feng Yifan said to Ma Xiaolong, Lin Ruifeng, Chen Xu and Ning Cheng: "The four of you, you must absolutely obey the arrangement of Chef Shi, understand?"


    The four naturally agreed immediately: "Understand the chef."


    Finally, Feng Yifan said to Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng: "Ruifeng and Ning Cheng, you two, I have a more important task for you, that is, you two will take turns in charge of the take-out window of Xiaolin''s shop. Are the two willing?"


    Feng Yifan''s arrangement is based on the consideration that at this stage, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng can''t really cook. So letting two people take charge of the take-out window alternately is a kind of exercise for two people, and it also gives them a chance to go to the stove.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng looked at each other, and the two of them hesitated for a while.


    In the end, Lin Ruifeng agreed first: "Master, I am willing to go."


    When Ning Cheng saw that Lin Ruifeng, the senior brother, agreed, he naturally nodded and agreed, "Master, I am willing to go, too."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Very well, you two, don''t think that if you are asked to take care of the take-out window, you will be distributed. In fact, that is also an opportunity for you two.


    Because with the current cooking skills of the two of you, you are not qualified to cook in Su Ji, so letting you two go to the takeout window is to give you two a chance to cook. After all, there is a need for fried rice. And make some noodle toppings.


    I hope you two can seize the opportunity to sharpen yourself. "


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng didn''t have many complaints, after all, there was still a chance to go there, which was really good for them.


    After explaining this, Feng Yifan asked Su Liancheng again: "Brother, two days have passed. Have you not selected a good waiter?"


    Su Liancheng had been watching, but now it was finally his turn, and he immediately became serious.


    "I conducted a round of screening, and finally determined that there are ten people who meet the conditions, but I think whether it is Ruodian or Suji, it seems that they can''t use so much. UU read , so do you let them take turns? Come to Ruo Restaurant for a try?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Yes, but the time has to be quickened. Let them work in two groups. The candidates will be determined before the National Day."


    Su Liancheng nodded: "Okay, I will make arrangements tomorrow."


    Feng Yifan said: "In addition, I hope you can stay in Ruo Restaurant, because if the restaurant needs you more and you are here to coordinate, I can also be more at ease and put more energy on Su Ji. Think about it."


    The reason why Feng Yifan said this was because Su Liancheng said when he was recruiting that he wanted to find someone to replace him in Ruo''s restaurant, and he wanted to go to Su Ji.


    However, Feng Yifan still hopes that Su Liancheng can stay in Ruo Restaurant, because this is a reservation-style restaurant, and it is obviously more necessary for Su Liancheng to be able to host people.


    Su Liancheng hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Okay, I will consider it seriously."


    Everything was almost finished, everything that should be arranged was arranged, and Feng Yifan finally officially announced that he was off work.

 v2 Chapter 832： Stick to word of mouth

    Feng Yifan continued to make some adjustments to the restaurant based on customer feedback, and the reputation of Ruo''s restaurant continued to rise, and the popularity of discussions on the Internet remained high.


    All the diners who have eaten in the restaurant will be eager to post to Moments or Weibo when they go back.


    Everyone must praise Ruo Restaurant.


    Whether it is the interior decoration of the restaurant, or the service provided by the restaurant.


    The most important thing is naturally the dishes in the restaurant. From the presentation of the dishes to the taste of the dishes, it really makes all the diners full of praise.


    "If the restaurant, it is really the restaurant I have ever eaten with the most care."


    "Yes, I can''t say if the restaurant is the most expensive, or the best restaurant, but it can really be said to be the most dedicated restaurant."


    "If you go to the Ruo restaurant, you will find that each of their services is very attentive."


    "Entering the door will guide you to book a seat and sit down, prepare a variety of snacks and some drinks for you, and before ordering, will seriously ask your taste and whether you will have certain taboos, really. Very hard."


    "If you go with your friends, and you and your friends have different tastes, you will definitely have a very intuitive feeling."


    "Yes, I am going with my husband. My husband''s taste will be heavy, but I like light and I can''t eat spicy food. So after serving, although it is the same dish, my husband and I have a taste of the dishes. There will be a difference."


    "This is true. Chef Feng will make detailed adjustments to the taste of the dishes according to the different tastes of each person based on the feedback from the reception students."


    "Wow, is it so powerful?"


    "That''s incredible, right?"


    "In fact, it is so incredible. This is something that only top chefs can do. You can adjust the taste of your own dishes according to the different tastes of diners, and will not affect the overall flavor of the dishes."


    "If someone who has a heavy taste and also likes spicy food goes, it would not be so easy to adjust, right?"


    "Why? I''m from Sichuan Province. I ate it once in the past. The taste is really good."


    "Yes, it can be done."


    ...


    These discussions on the Internet can be said to make everyone more curious about Ruo Restaurant.


    In addition, it is difficult to reserve seats in Ruo''s restaurant, which adds a bit of mystery to Ruo''s restaurant.


    Because of this sense of mystery, it also attracted many people. Even if they didn''t book a seat, they would come to Ruo''s restaurant specifically to see if they could get in.


    There are also people who are not bad for money, who specially bring the money to prepare to buy a seat booked by others.


    Feng Yifan never imagined that he would encounter such a thing at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Judging from the appearance of a person who wants to buy heavily, he should indeed be a rich person.


    However, Feng Yifan still warned a bit unceremoniously: ��If someone sells his reserved seat, it is considered deliberate hype here and does not respect the rules of my restaurant, then I will not allow you to book a seat in the future.��


    Hearing this, all the people who had already started to hesitate after seeing the other party paying a lot of money.


    Soon, the more courageous diners said: "Chef Feng, since I have reserved a seat, it should be my own freedom who I let in to eat? Is it an infringement by your forcible interference? My power?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the other person and said, "If you feel that I violated your rights, then you can eat in my restaurant. My restaurant is like this. You can return the seat you reserved, and I will give you the refund now. Refund, but if you want to transfer, sorry, I can��t agree."


    At this time someone asked: "Chef Feng, if you return, will you re-book the seat that was withdrawn?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Our restaurant only releases so many reserved seats every day. If someone unsubscribes, I will refund the money in full, and I will not release the seats for others to make reservations. I will assume that the seats today are not reserved ."


    Upon hearing this, there was an uproar at the scene.


    If Feng Yifan releases the seat for others to book after someone unsubscribes on the same day, this is more reasonable in the eyes of many people, and many restaurants will do the same.


    But like Feng Yifan now, he would rather lose an order than be transferred, which is really shocking to everyone.


    And the diners who were clamoring before that Feng Yifan''s rules violated power are now speechless.


    Of the diners gathered in front of the restaurant, naturally no one would dare to give up their seats.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Feng Yifan saw that many people gathered here on the ancient street to watch, he simply said his own rules seriously.


    "I hope that everyone who makes a reservation at Ruo Restaurant is a friend who really likes food. I don''t want my reservation at Ruo Restaurant to become a profit-making tool for those interested.


    Therefore, if our restaurant��s rule is that the reserved seat, whoever booked it, can only taste it. If you want to transfer at a high price, then please forgive me if the restaurant refuses to receive it, and may not receive you again in the future. . "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the onlookers on the ancient street suddenly began to discuss.


    Everyone felt that Feng Yifan''s courage was really strong.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that people do have such a strong capital.


    At this time, someone asked again: "Chef Feng, what if I want to reserve a seat and invite someone to eat with me?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "You need to register with your friends in real-name, and you need to pay a deposit for multiple people."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan went on to say: "Everyone, if the restaurant is just an ordinary small restaurant, we just want to dedicate the delicious food to friends who like food, so please let us go to such a small restaurant.


    Those who want to use our restaurant seats for profit, please consider carefully, is it worth it for you to do so? "


    When the onlookers heard these words, they all began to think, is it worthwhile to grab a seat in a restaurant like this?


    Feng Yifan looked at the man who wanted to buy a seat with a lot of money.


    "My friend, if you really want to taste the dishes in Ruo��s restaurant, you can wait until the National Day holiday is over, when the flow of people is reduced, and then take time to come and taste it. If the restaurant welcomes you at any time, you don��t need to pay more money."


    The gold master who came here was a little helpless after hearing Feng Yifan''s words.


    He had no choice but to say to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, we really shouldn''t be like this. I''m really sorry for disrupting your restaurant''s business and rules."


    Speaking, the other party took the initiative to reach out to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan also stretched out his hand and shook his hand.


    "Thank you for understanding. We are actually a very ordinary small restaurant. Even if the restaurant can''t be regarded as a very authentic Western restaurant, so I really can''t afford to be so loved by everyone. You really don''t have to do it for a meal. It''s a lot of trouble."


    From the eyes of the onlookers, Feng Yifan''s remarks were also addressed to them.


    Many people listened and thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be exactly what Feng Yifan said.


    If the restaurant is not closed at any time, you can book a table when there are few people, so you may feel better when you come over to taste.


    What''s more, as Feng Yifan said, buying a scalper order at a high price for a meal is really a bit too exaggerated.


    The host who came here on a special trip asked again: "Chef Feng, if I want to book your restaurant and come here for a meal, I don��t know if it��s okay?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, if you book it, you have to cover all the 22 tables in my restaurant, and our rule is that we are not allowed to book a place on any holiday."


    At first, the crowd onlookers heard Feng Yifan agree to book the venue.


    Everyone will more or less feel that if Chef Feng says so much, he still has to bow to money in the end.


    But after listening to him, after any holiday is not allowed to book the venue, everyone carefully pondered it and immediately understood Feng Yifan''s intentions.


    The reason why we are not allowed to book the venue on holidays is that during holidays, many people may have free time to book a seat and invite three or five friends to come and taste it together.


    If the charter is allowed on holidays, ordinary guests who have time to come during the holidays will not be able to come.


    From this point of view, everyone can understand Feng Yifan''s approach.


    The rich man was taken aback when he heard it, and then he laughed: "Hahaha, Chef Feng is really very principled. If this is the case, then I have to abide by your rules. I will leave today. After the National Day, I will definitely come here to taste it again."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Welcome."


    After the people left, Feng Yifan also greeted the diners who had reserved seats to enter.


    Under the envious eyes of the onlookers, diners also entered Ruo''s restaurant one after another.


    After the diners came in, Su Liancheng approached Feng Yifan and said, "Brother-in-law, in fact, I think that since so many rich people like it, if the restaurant is simply turned into a high-end restaurant, the price will be increased and the rich will be received. "


    Feng Yifan turned to look at Su Liancheng and said, "What? Are you afraid that I can''t pay your salary?"


    Su Liancheng was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Don''t worry, if you feel that you are not satisfied with my salary, you can leave at any time, and I won''t stop it."


    Su Liancheng can only say: "I''m sorry, brother-in-law, I really didn''t mean that. I just think that if the restaurant''s profitability is not very good, as it is now, if we only receive the rich, we can make more."


    Feng Yifan sighed and asked, "You think we are short of the money, don''t you?"


    Su Liancheng was stunned.


    Feng Yifan said: "I can tell you that we don''t lack that little money. Don''t think we only receive 22 tables of guests every night, but after eliminating the cost, we are still profitable, so I don''t think we need to rely on high prices. Price to make more money."


    In fact, the reason why the restaurant has gained a good reputation during this period of time.


    It is also because the price of Ruo restaurant is not very high.


    Perhaps for some people, if the price of each meal in the restaurant is indeed not low, but compared with the same type of western restaurant, the price is still much lower.


    Among them, Feng Yifan uses domestic ingredients to reduce part of the cost.


    Of course, more importantly, Feng Yifan did not think about making a lot of money from diners at once.


    He knows very well that there are a lot of reservations in restaurants nowadays, because the topic and popularity of the restaurant are still there, so many people will come to the restaurant because of curiosity.


    But if a restaurant wants to last for a long time, it cannot rely solely on curiosity.


    Moreover, relying solely on topical hype to maintain the popularity of the restaurant and the attendance of guests, to Feng Yifan, seems to be an insult to his cooking skills.


    He wants to gain word of mouth, after letting diners come to eat once, he will think about coming again.


    And he also hopes to turn his restaurant into a restaurant where diners from all over the world can plan a journey specifically for it, a restaurant that must be tasted many times in a lifetime.


    Feng Yifan believes that only by doing this is a truly good restaurant, and it is also the best recognition of his cooking skills.


    Looking at Su Liancheng''s face with anxiety, it was obvious that he was worried that the words just now angered him.


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Uncle, do you think that for a restaurant, if it wants to do it for a long time, is word-of-mouth important? Or is it important?"


    Su Liancheng hesitated for a while and said, "That should still be important."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, why can''t many restaurants in China be open for a long time now? It''s because everyone doesn''t care about feathers and word-of-mouth, so so many time-honored brands have lost all life and even closed down.


    When Feng Yifan said this, he pointed to the old plaque of Su Ji next door.


    "Don''t forget that old plaque. Grandpa and the ancestors of the Su family are all looking at us."


    Su Liancheng said ashamed: "I am wrong. I shouldn''t just want to make money and ignore some of the responsibilities we have to shoulder."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, brother, the people you hire in the future also need to understand this. What we want are those who really want to dedicate food to customers, not lack the tools to love the culinary industry. people."


    Su Liancheng nodded earnestly: "Good chefI understand."


    At the same time, just after Su Liancheng''s voice fell, there was a sudden burst of applause on the street.


    It turned out that the conversation between Feng Yifan and Su Liancheng was heard by many people on the street. At this time, everyone spontaneously applauded Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng is awesome, we support you."


    "Chef Feng is right, you can''t just make money."


    "No, a good reputation is the key to a restaurant''s long-term operation."


    "We believe that Chef Feng will make the restaurant a world-renowned restaurant."


    "Wow, won''t it be more difficult to book a seat then?"


    In the end, I don''t know who said it, but it caused a burst of laughter from the crowd in an instant.


    Feng Yifan and Su Liancheng said goodbye to the supporters on the street outside the door, and then went into the restaurant to start the busy day.

 v2 Chapter 833： Photographers and interns

    Feng Yifan told Meng Shitong about letting Meng Shitong and the others help, filming and recommending other people in the restaurant, and the other party immediately agreed.


    In fact, Meng Shitong and the others were planning similar things originally.


    Because of this period, they have successively sent out the videos of Ruo Restaurant before.


    It has also attracted a lot of attention on the Internet, and has been urged by many fans who follow them, wanting to learn more about Ruo Restaurant.


    After discussing with He Yaqian and others, Meng Shitong made a similar decision.


    That is to discuss with Feng Yifan, and then go to Ruo restaurant to shoot a few times.


    By the way, you can interview other people in the back kitchen of Ruo Restaurant.


    In this way, you can also make an album about the chefs of the restaurant, and then you can continue to release new videos, which should also make new and old fans very satisfied.


    It''s just that after Meng Shitong and the others had discussed it, they had not come forward with Feng Yifan. Instead, they had received Feng Yifan''s invitation first.


    The two sides really hit it off.


    Meng Shitong quickly told He Yaqian and others the matter.


    "Hahaha, we really wanted to go with Chef Feng. Chef Feng also hopes that we can film and promote the rest of the restaurant''s back chefs and want to push other chefs out, so that it won��t affect everyone. Just follow him."


    Hearing what Meng Shitong said, He Yaqian was a little surprised: "Wow, did Chef Feng want to go with us?"


    Meng Shitong nodded: "Yes, I just answered the phone."


    Suddenly A Fei, A Bin and Jasmine were all excited.


    "Hahaha, we finally have a subject to shoot again."


    "No, I was still worried before, what are we going to shoot next?"


    "In fact, there are a lot of things that can be photographed, but I''m afraid that it won''t attract people who are paying attention now."


    While being happy, Meng Shitong still has some precautionary thoughts: "However, we do need to be vigilant. We must think carefully about what kind of theme videos we will do next? We can��t just shoot Chef Feng��s restaurant forever. ."


    These words also calmed down the excited people in an instant.


    Originally, Meng Shitong and the others had some cooperation with TV stations through Li Feier.


    And they also have the corresponding idea, that is, to shoot more of the chef''s craftsmanship, so that they can take over the introduction of Feng Yifan.


    But now Li Fei''er is going to the province, ready to take over some new projects.


    And maybe the new project will be a show aimed at the cooking of the province, which will also conflict with Meng Shitong and the others.


    In addition, most of the attention Meng Shitong and the others have now come from Feng Yifan''s fans.


    The concentration of these questions put Meng Shitong and the others in an embarrassing situation.


    Although this time, Feng Yifan asked them to shoot and promote other chefs in Ruo Restaurant, which is considered to have found some new topics for Meng Shitong and the others, but what happened afterwards?


    A group of people are stuck in a kind of thinking, wanting to find a more suitable way out.


    But everyone was thinking hard and still did not think of a suitable way out.


    At this time, Meng Shitong said: "Well, let��s prepare first. We will go to Ruo restaurant to shoot tomorrow, and then we will go there a little bit earlier and have a chat with Chef Feng so that he can give us some ideas. After all, he is coming back from abroad. Maybe there will be a good idea."


    After hearing this, everyone felt that this method was good, so they stopped thinking about it for the time being, and started to prepare for tomorrow''s shooting.


    The next day, Meng Shitong and the others really came to the ancient street in the morning and came to Ruo''s restaurant, which had not yet opened the door.


    Because if the restaurant did not open, Meng Shitong called Feng Yifan.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, if the restaurant door is opened from the inside, Su Liancheng comes out and invites Meng Shitong and the others in.


    Entering the Ruo restaurant, you can see that the restaurant has indeed not yet opened for business, because the tables and chairs have not been placed.


    When Feng Yifan saw Meng Shitong''s arrival, he also smiled and expressed his welcome: "Welcome, welcome, I didn''t expect you to come here this morning."


    When Meng Shitong and the others entered Ruo''s restaurant, A Fei immediately raised the camera in his hand and started shooting.


    Feng Yifan and Su Liancheng didn''t stop when they saw it, and they really hope that Meng Shitong and the others can record it truthfully.


    Meng Shitong took a look and said, "A Fei, don''t worry, you should give Chef Feng and the others time to prepare."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said: "It''s okay. Just take pictures. If we have nothing in the restaurant, we can''t record it truthfully. Everything can be seen and understood by diners, even every dish of ours."


    Hearing this, ALFY turned the camera at Feng Yifan and asked: "Chef Feng, you say that, it seems that you are confident in your cooking skills?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Naturally I am confident, otherwise how would I open a restaurant?"


    A Fei asked again: "Chef Feng, don''t you worry that others will learn your craft?"


    Feng Yifan turned to look at the people in the back kitchen, and then everyone in the back kitchen laughed.


    Shi Jiahui helped to explain: "If you say this, it can be seen that the cooking skills are still too underestimated. The top chefs'' skills are not so easy to imitate. Each of the ingredients, the control of the heat, and the seasoning are all problems. It is not simple to imitate.


    And you should also know that if a major feature of the restaurant is that our chef will temporarily adjust the taste of the dishes according to the tastes of different diners.


    So even if you give you a standard condiment ratio, you may eventually reproduce the dishes, but the taste in the mouth will be very different. "


    Shi Jiahui''s words surprised Meng Shitong and others.


    A Fei, who has re-enacted a few dishes, said: "This is probably also a lot of times in China. This is the reason why chefs say the right amount when they cook, right?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, the right amount is to make some adjustments according to different people''s tastes.


    In fact, many times, most people overlook one point. The chefs of really good restaurants need to taste the taste when they prepare their dishes. They must make sure that the dishes taste good enough before they are allowed to be cooked and served. The process of testing dishes. "


    He Yaqian suddenly said, "Ah, I know about this. I remember watching some relevant clips before. The chef of a western restaurant will use a small clean spoon to test the dishes before serving, and make sure that the taste of the dishes meets the requirements. , Otherwise we will call back and let it be redone."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this is also the job of a chef."


    Jasmine asked curiously: "Then the chef doesn''t cook by himself?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Well, it depends on the chef''s mood. Usually in well-known restaurants, if the chef is a stricter person, he will cook the main course himself, just like our Ruo restaurant now, I will let everyone I will cook the other dishes and I will do the main course myself."


    A Fei seized the opportunity to ask, "What if it is not strict? Would it be done by other chefs?"


    The smile on Feng Yifan''s face was even worse.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Yifan said: "In fact, even if the chef does not do it himself, he will carefully supervise it. The chef who cherishes his feathers does not allow others to do badly on any dish in the restaurant.


    And being able to take over the chef to cook the main course also shows that the chef''s cooking skills are recognized by the chef. "


    Meng Shitong thought about the shooting this time and he hesitated before asking: "So, Chef Feng, you also want to introduce other outstanding chefs in your restaurant?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Meng Shitong with a deep smile and laughed.


    "Hahaha, let''s put it this way. In fact, the back chefs of my restaurant may be placed in the back kitchen of any restaurant, and they can all become chefs on their own. In Ruo restaurant, they may be facing a master like me. When cooking, I feel a little bit restrained and aggrieved."


    Such self-confidence and a certain arrogant speech surprised Meng Shitong and others.


    But if you look at the rest of the restaurant, they seem to have no objection to Feng Yifan''s words.


    Feng Yifan went on to face the camera and said: "If one of them can surpass me one day, then I am willing to give up the chef''s seat, and I can retire as a hand shopkeeper.


    A Fei was also a little surprised when Feng Yifan said this to the camera.


    "Chef Feng, do you want me to edit this paragraph for you later?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Of course not. I said to the camera that I want you to take it. You can edit it later. As the beginning of the introduction of these excellent chefs in the back kitchen of our restaurant, it is my expectation for each of them."


    A Fei smiled and naturally nodded in agreement.


    Then, Meng Shitong and the others also took a shot.


    It was completely from the morning that the restaurant began to prepare for the shooting, but this time the protagonist of the main shot is no longer Feng Yifan.


    A Fei, A Bin, and Jasmine used three lenses to record the morning in Ruo��s restaurant from different perspectives. First, they took a group portrait and recorded the busy figure of everyone in the restaurant in the morning.


    In the beginning, everyone in the back kitchen was really a bit uncomfortable because of the camera.


    Even Su Liancheng was a little bit unnatural.


    Later, under the mediation of Meng Shitong and He Yaqian, everyone gradually got used to working under the camera.


    There is also an episode, that is, the interns recruited by Su Liancheng came.


    Su Liancheng gave a serious explanation to the first batch of internships.


    The point is to tell them that if you want to work in Ruo��s restaurant, you need to have a heart to serve the guests, and to let the guests taste the food.


    Both of them can understand.


    And the women of the two obviously came with an admiration for Feng Yifan.


    So after listening to Su Liancheng��s introduction, the girl immediately expressed her position: ��Please don��t worry, I��m here to stay, because this is the holy place in my heart. There is my favorite Chef Feng here. I hope I can really wear it. The last one is the same overalls as Chef Feng."


    The reason why the intern girls say this is because they wear different clothes during the internship.


    Because it is an internship, they are not qualified to wear work clothes like a restaurant, so they can only wear internship aprons.


    Therefore, this Feng Yifan fan hopes that he can stay.


    Su Liancheng didn''t say anything specifically about this. He then began to teach two people. First of all, he must teach the two interns how to arrange the table. The clean tablecloth must be flat on all sides, and the surface must also be flat.


    At the same time, the tableware should be placed at the center of the table, and the distance between each tableware and the center should be the same, as well as the distance between the plate and the knife and fork.


    The most important thing is the folding of the tablecloth, how to place the tablecloth, when and which set of knives and forks should be used, and what kind of wine glasses should be matched with the guests.


    It can be said that Su Liancheng really explained everything to the two in general in the morning.


    Among them, the girl who wanted to stay was really serious, using a notebook to record every point.


    These were also seen by Feng Yifan, and they were also taken by Meng Shitong''s lens.


    And on Feng Yifan''s side, it can be considered that there is already a plan to keep someone.


    During the period, Meng Shitong also took the opportunity to ask him: "Chef Feng, it seems that you should be satisfied with that girl? Do you want to keep her?"


    Feng Yifan responded softly: "Should people who work hard not be left behind? Maybe talent is important, but hard work is indispensable. Therefore, if you have talent but not hard enough, I will definitely not stay in my restaurant."


    Meng Shitong asked in a low voice curiously, "So, does she have a chance to learn cooking here?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Meng Shitong a little strangely.


    Facing Feng Yifan��s gaze, the latter smiled and said, ��In fact, before she came, she had contacted Yassy and asked Yassy how to come to you to learn how to cook. The idea that Yassy gave her must first find a way. Enter your restaurant to work."


    Feng Yifan suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "Then she is going through the back door?"


    Meng Shitong quickly said: "No, no, it can''t be counted. She and we don''t actually know each other. She just wrote a private message on the Internet, and Yaxi just suggested that she come over to apply for a job."


    After listening to Meng Shitong��s explanation Feng Yifan looked at the girl and said in a low voice: "If she really works hard enough, she has the opportunity to study in the kitchen. This depends on her performance afterwards. I said, talent. It��s also very important."


    Meng Shitong nodded, probably understanding what Feng Yifan meant.


    In short, although the girls are working hard enough now, they still need to show a certain talent if they want to enter the back kitchen, otherwise they can only be waiters.


    Meng Shitong originally thought that it might be a little difficult for girls who have no foundation.


    But she suddenly thought of Luo Yu. It seems that in Luo Yu''s experience, she was just an ordinary waiter at the beginning, but she was able to become a dessert chef with her own efforts.


    Thinking of this, Meng Shitong looked at the female voice who followed Su Liancheng, carefully watched every movement of Su Liancheng, and carefully wrote down what Su Liancheng had said in her notebook. She thought that perhaps this girl could really enter Feng Yifan''s kitchen.


    Feng Yifan actually observed the two interns in secret, and he had a certain judgment on the performance of the two interns.

 v2 Chapter 834： Outstanding interns

    It was still six o''clock in the evening, under the filming of Meng Shitong and the others, Ruo''s restaurant opened for business.


    Those who are still booking, come to the restaurant one after another.


    Su Liancheng took two interns to greet the guests tonight at the door.


    After the guests enter the restaurant, Feng Yifan will bring all the chefs in the back kitchen to welcome the guests who come tonight again.


    "welcome."


    After Feng Yifan yelled, the others yelled in unison.


    "welcome."


    All these processes were photographed by Meng Shitong and the others.


    Although there was no live broadcast today, Meng Shitong and the others actually captured more material and saw the various preparations of the chefs at Ruo Restaurant throughout the day.


    I also saw the exquisite knife skills of Feng Yifan and some other chefs.


    Especially when shooting several other chefs alone in the mid-term, everyone also showed off their own skills.


    Catherine can quickly complete various shapes of pans, and can master the stove''s heat very well.


    Ma Xiaolong has a superb knife skill, he is considered the best knife skill in the back kitchen besides Feng Yifan, and he is also the only one who can keep up with Feng Yifan''s food processing speed.


    Shi Jiahui also has an original cooking technique, able to use several different pots at the same time, completely based on his own judgment, and control the dishes extremely accurately.


    Although Hans and Tom are quite satisfactory, they both have their own strengths.


    For example, Hans has the advantage of strength, he can chop up all kinds of big bones, and he can accurately deboning the flesh of grouper, and the bones after deboning are very clean.


    Tom has some unique recipes for making soup, which makes the soup very fragrant.


    Needless to say, Chen Xu and Luo Yu are both very superb dim sum chefs.


    Luo Yu''s pastry production was also experienced by Meng Shitong, especially the three ladies Meng Shitong, He Yaqian and Jasmine admired very much.


    Chen Xu''s strength is that he can pinch the seafood shrimp dumplings in the appetizer with both hands.


    Putting two dumpling wrappers with fillings in the palm of his palm, Chen Xu squeezed the two dumplings together with his fingers quickly after putting his hands together.


    Seeing Chen Xu making shrimp dumplings also surprised Meng Shitong and the others.


    Facing the group of people who refused in the back kitchen, He Yaqian even couldn''t help but muttered: "With so many masters, how did Chef Feng recruit a restaurant?"


    Everyone looked at each other, the expressions on their faces really became ambiguous.


    Feng Yifan said: "That''s because they are no match for me."


    After hearing this, everyone could only nodded helplessly.


    Now if the restaurant opens, seeing such a group of chefs preparing to cook for diners, Meng Shitong and the others are naturally very much looking forward to it.


    Meng Shitong and He Yaqian also specially assigned tasks.


    Among them, ALFY is in charge of Catherine, mainly to take a picture of Catherine''s mastery.


    Abin assisted in the shooting nearby, capturing some details that ALFY hadn''t photographed.


    Jasmine is responsible for taking other people in, which is also convenient for later editing.


    Of course, this is because today��s protagonist is Catherine, and Meng Shitong will come again in the next few days, one by one to take pictures of the other people in the restaurant.


    With the shooting of the day today, if you come back in the next few days, you should come during business hours at night.


    After welcoming the guests and entering the door, Feng Yifan and the others encountered a problem today.


    That is, one of the booked guests did not arrive.


    The other party has specifically reserved a table and paid a deposit for the entire table.


    Su Liancheng followed the call left by the other party, but the other party did not answer the call.


    This situation is more embarrassing, because someone has booked a seat and did not come and did not cancel the seat, so Feng Yifan and the others have to wait.


    Feng Yifan thought for a moment and decided directly: "Let''s start serving other guests first."


    As a result, everyone began to serve other guests one after another.


    Shi Jiahui asked softly: "Who the **** is the other party? Didn''t it mean that I reserved a seat and didn''t come? Then should we keep waiting?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, you have to wait until 0 o''clock."


    This is also the rule of some restaurants with reservation service. Since the other party has booked the table tonight, it must be reserved for the other party until today.


    In short, Feng Yifan and the others must wait for each other before 0:00 in the morning.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Shi Jiahui: "Master sister, it''s okay. I will tell my family back tonight. Let my mother take Ruoruo to sleep tonight. Then I will stay in the dining room and wait. Master sister, you can go back and rest first."


    Shi Jiahui smiled bitterly and said, "You chef has stayed and waited. How can I go back?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "It''s okay. Sister, you go back and rest. Tomorrow you need to arrange the opening of Su Ji."


    Shi Jiahui just remembered that tomorrow, the opening of Su Ji will be arranged.


    Because there are only three days left before the National Day, the next three days must be arranged for Su Ji.


    At the same time, in the next three days, I also need to start purchasing various ingredients that Su Kee needs.


    Shi Jiahui felt helpless when he thought of this: "Really, this kind of unexpected situation arises at this time, and you will be more busy in the next three days."


    Feng Yifan smiled confidently: "It''s okay, isn''t there a big sister you, and my dad to help?"


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Yifan with a smile on his face, and had to admire: "You are really good, you can still laugh at this kind of time."


    As Feng Yifan prepared the dishes, he said: "At all times, you must keep smiling, and you must believe in yourself and believe that we can do it. The opening of Su Ji will surely be as successful as Ruo Restaurant."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Shi Jiahui nodded and said: "Okay, you are the chef. As long as you have confidence, we will have the backbone."


    In the rest of the time, everyone in the restaurant was as busy as ever.


    In fact, everyone will do these tasks every day, but while repeating them every day, we must keep doing them well, which is not an easy task.


    Just because of the presence of a serious chef like Feng Yifan, everyone will naturally be very attentive.


    Even the two interns were infected by the intense atmosphere in the restaurant.


    Not only are they very serious, but they are also very cautious.


    I have to say that Su Liancheng''s ability can get two interns to get started in a short time, and both of them are actually doing well. This is still a little unexpected, and Feng Yifan did not expect it.


    Every time the intern returned, Su Liancheng would give some guidance next to him.


    For example, how to introduce the menu to the guests, and how to serve the dishes to the guests.


    What kind of posture should be maintained and what tone of voice should be used to speak to the guest.


    Su Liancheng was able to mentor two interns at the same time while completing his own tasks. He was indeed very capable.


    Under Su Liancheng''s coordination, Feng Yifan was very at ease in receiving guests.


    As the main dishes were put on the table one after another, the first round of praise from the guests began.


    "Wow, this dish is really delicious."


    "Under the background of the previous dishes, it did not take away the delicacy of this dish in the slightest."


    "So tender, this fish is really tender and juicy."


    "Yes, yes, especially with this crispy crust and this hazel jam. Isn''t it delicious?"


    "I still think this beef is delicious. It looks like it is not cooked, but it does not lack the chewy texture of beef. At the same time, the beef is not firewood at all. It is delicious."


    ...


    After the first round of praise, the dishes at the back also satisfied the guests.


    The second round of praise is when the desserts are on the table.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "This is really beautiful."


    "It smells good, it smells of chestnuts."


    "Yes, a strong chestnut scent."


    "It''s so delicious."


    "Wow, I like this dessert, I, I really want to have another one."


    "Waiter, I want to ask, can I order this dessert and pack it?"


    Seeing someone raise their hand to ask, the female intern passed by before Su Liancheng passed, and then heard the other''s question, very softly said: "Please wait a moment, I will help you ask the chef and dessert chef. "


    The female intern remembered Su Liancheng''s instructions and leaned close when listening to the guests.


    Then they will speak lightly, but will speak clearly in the ear of the other person.


    In this way, it will not disturb other guests, and at the same time can communicate with the guests very well.


    The guest nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, thank you."


    When the female interns heard the guest say "thank you", she felt affirmed and continued to respond in a low voice: "You''re welcome, please wait a moment."


    Then the female trainee hurried to the back of the kitchen table and raised her hand to ask the guest''s question.


    "Chef, the guest would like to ask, can you order a dessert alone and take it away?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, you can take the dessert menu, let the customer choose, and then let the customer place the order and tell the customer that he can take it with him when he leaves."


    This is the first time a female intern has spoken to Feng Yifan, and she feels very excited.


    But she still remembered her responsibilities, and responded, "It''s the chef."


    Then she pressed her excitement and turned around holding the menu to communicate with the guest.


    Soon the customer chose a dessert and placed an order with the female intern.


    This can be regarded as the first day of internship for a female intern, and for the first time she got an order from a customer. She really feels very lucky.


    Seeing the performance of the female intern, Feng Yifan nodded secretly, and turned to communicate with Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    "How is it? Do you think this girl is okay?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded and said: "Yes, she is very careful, and memorizes Su Lian''s adult teaching seriously, and she knows how to learn and apply when she uses it."


    Catherine directly stated: "Chef, I think she can be left. I hope she can continue to work tomorrow. I think she and I wanted to have a deep love for food, so she would work hard like this. of."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed upon hearing this: "What? Do you want to accept this apprentice?"


    Catherine waved her hand quickly: "I can''t, chef, I am not qualified to accept a disciple."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t be underestimated. You are already very good. You can actually cook the main course now, but you still lack some reputation. After Meng Shitong and others help you promote it, you will be successful.


    Seeing that Catherine was still a little bit hesitant, Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "If you don''t accept this apprentice, then I will accept it."


    Catherine quickly said: "Master sister, I want it, but I still need to observe and test it."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, but don''t embarrass the little girl too much."


    Catherine nodded and agreed.


    Shi Jiahui smirked and reminded: "You have to make a decision as soon as possible."


    The communication between the three people in the back kitchen was not noticed by other people. After all, everyone was busy, and the three of them did not communicate very clearly. It was more like discussing together and preparing to serve dishes.


    The female intern waited for the customer to choose the dessert, and immediately came back to reply.


    "Chef, the guests have ordered desserts."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Well, when the guests leave, you remember to remind them."


    As time went by, Feng Ruoruo, who had finished the dance class and had dinner, came to the restaurant.


    When the little girl came, she naturally added a bit of joy to the whole restaurant.


    After Feng Ruoruo entered the door, he soon discovered that there were two more people in the restaurant.


    Unfamiliar uncle and sister, wearing restaurant aprons.


    After taking a closer look, Feng Ruoruo went to the dining table in front of the kitchen and asked, "Dad, why are there two more people? Who are they?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his daughter: "They are two interns."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "What is an intern?"


    Feng Yifan went on to explain: "Interns are here to work first, but they are not formal employees of the restaurant. They need to pass the assessment before they can stay in our restaurant."


    After hearing this, the little girl thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Dad, if you can test them?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and asked, "Ruoruo, what do you want to test for?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Ay Aunt Jiahui, Ruoruo doesn''t seem to know what to take the exam."


    When the little girl said so, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Well, you come in from behind, wash your hands, change your clothes, and come out again. If you don''t start greeting guests, all the guests in the restaurant will be gone."


    At this time, some of the guests have already left, and naturally they all praised the dishes before leaving.


    Feng Ruoruo took a look and found that there were indeed empty seats in the restaurant, and the little girl hurried in to change clothes and wash her hands.


    When Feng Ruoruo went in to wash his hands and change clothes, some guests began to leave, including those who ordered desserts.


    The female interns also hurried over to remind each other, and personally delivered the dessert in the box to the other party, and according to Su Liancheng''s teaching, sent the other party out of the restaurant.


    Seeing all this, Feng Yifan and others were quite satisfied with this female intern.

 v2 Chapter 835： If Ruo hire new employees

    Feng Ruoruo changed his clothes, washed his hands and came out, he leaned close to his father, and began to walk with him to some guests, and asked him his opinions.


    "Hello, are you satisfied with the food tonight? Could there be any improper reception? Please forgive me."


    Seeing that his father was very polite, Feng Ruoruo was also polite next to him and said, "Yes, yes, forgive me."


    With such a cute little girl helping her, the guests naturally smiled.


    "Very well, Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is indeed very good, I am very satisfied with the food."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and smiled and said to her father, "Daddy, look at you, everyone is very satisfied. You are great, father."


    Feng Yifan smiled and touched her daughter''s head, and said to the guest: "Okay, thank you for your compliment."


    One after another, guests were sent away one by one, and the restaurant''s business today is also considered to be over.


    It''s just that Feng Ruoruo still has a little bit of meaning still unfinished.


    "Dad, why is there no one so soon?"


    Shi Jiahui laughed and joked: "No, our Ruoruo boss just appeared on the stage, and our business ended. It really doesn��t give our little boss any face. If you do this again next time, the little boss will have to deduct it. Money."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what the auntie said, the little girl immediately said, "No, auntie, I won''t deduct money, if I can''t deduct money."


    The mother who came with Ruoruo today also smiled and said, ��That��s right, if our family is so well-behaved, how can we deduct money? Ruoruo will give everyone the money, right?��


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, yes, we want everyone to share it together."


    Catherine laughed upon hearing this: "If we all share, I''m afraid if your father won''t agree, right?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Then I definitely can''t agree. You haven''t got a single dish up to now. It''s all my menu. How can I even share it with you?"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone immediately became serious.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Come on, everyone, Ruoruo believes you."


    The little girl''s cheering sound made everyone recover quickly.


    Shi Jiahui encourages everyone to say: "If what is said is right, we must all cheer, and we can''t always just cook our chef��s menu. In that case, we will have no meaning in coming here. We must strive to create our own New dishes are coming."


    Catherine followed: "Yes, we all have to work hard."


    Seeing everyone rekindling their fighting spirit, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, you don''t have to always think about one step to successfully create a perfect dish. You must know that any dish must experience many shortcomings and improvements at the beginning of its creation. .


    So instead of thinking about creating a three-star dish, you can lower your requirements a little bit. "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone was also lost in thought.


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, Feng Yifan once again gave encouragement: "Okay, all cheer up, if you have already cheered for you, you have to believe in yourself, show confidence, and work hard."


    Everyone in the back kitchen immediately responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Seeing everyone shouting, Feng Ruoruo also shouted: "Yes, chef father."


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged her daughter: "Hahaha, and our little boss and little cook, if you want to cheer up together, you must learn the dance well."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, Ruoruo learns dance well."


    When everyone was cleaning in the follow-up, Feng Yifan individually called the two people who came for the internship today to the back alley and chatted one by one.


    First, the boys who came to practice together, entered the back alley, Feng Yifan first looked at each other up and down.


    Then he asked: "If you come to Ruo Restaurant, have you ever thought about learning how to cook in Ruo Restaurant?"


    Upon hearing this, the other party suddenly asked with excitement: "Me, can I learn how to cook?"


    Feng Yifan said, "So, do you want to learn?"


    The other party nodded: "Think, if you can learn from Chef Feng, you will definitely become a chef in the future."


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then what do you think is the most important thing to become a chef?"


    Being asked this way, the other party fell into silence for a while.


    After a period of silence, the other party said: "If you want to become a chef, you must work hard and learn from a top master, like Chef Feng."


    After Feng Yifan listened, he asked again: "Then if you stay, I tell you, you need to work as a waiter in the restaurant for half a year, and then cook for half a year. Would you like to stay in Ruo restaurant to learn how to cook? "


    With such a remark, it can be said that the other party has been completely deceived.


    And then, the other party suddenly exclaimed: "Chef Feng, are you kidding me? Then I''m not a handyman for a year? Then I still use it in your restaurant?"


    After hearing what the other party said, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "But you are applying for a waiter."


    A light fluttering sentence suppressed the opponent in an instant.


    Feng Yifan then did not give the other party another opportunity to speak: "Well, it seems that you don''t want to continue working. Thank you for your busy schedule today. Later, I will ask Mr. Su, who hired you, to give you today''s wages. And will give you a gift from a restaurant."


    After hearing these words, the intern boy hesitated, as if he wanted to fight for it again.


    But Feng Yifan said: "You don''t need to fight for it. Ask yourself, are you happy working at Ruo Restaurant today? If you are not happy, why bother to insist?"


    This sentence is a complete explanation of the other party. The intern nodded and said, "Thank you, Chef Feng."


    After that, the intern was sent away by Feng Yifan, and received today''s wages and a square embroidered with Ruo''s restaurant.


    For this intern, it''s not completely lost.


    After the boy left, Feng Yifan chatted with the girl alone again.


    And his chat is straight to the point: "The intern who came with you today is unqualified and has already been dismissed by me. He should not come again tomorrow. The reason is very simple. He wants to study in Ruo Restaurant. kitchen."


    When she said this, the girl was taken aback and looked at Feng Yifan with wide eyes.


    It was obvious from her expression that she should be worried, worried that she would also be quit because she wanted to study cooking in Ruo Restaurant.


    Feng Yifan paused and said, "He wants to learn how to cook, but I told him that if he wants to learn in Ruo Restaurant, he must first serve as a waiter for half a year, and then he will have to do miscellaneous work in the back kitchen for half a year before he has the opportunity to start systematic learning.


    Upon hearing this, the girl really breathed a sigh of relief in front of Feng Yifan, and then said: "I am willing."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that the girls would be so scornful.


    The voice of the girl was a bit loud, and it also spread to the restaurant.


    Soon, the back door of the restaurant was pushed open, and Feng Ruoruo probed out from the door: "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing her daughter coming, Feng Yifan knelt down and waved to her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately leaned to his father''s side and leaned against his father''s arms.


    Leaning against her father''s arms, the little girl raised her head and looked at the big sister in front of her father.


    The girl was really embarrassed to be looked at by the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and asked, "Sister, what is your name?"


    The girl froze for a moment, and said quickly: "Oh, my name is Fang Lin."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Sister, did you come to work in our restaurant today?"


    Fang Lin replied: "Yes, I just received an internship notice today, but it seems that I can only do today one day, and there will be other people working tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why do you want to change someone else tomorrow?"


    Fang Lin looked at Feng Yifan, obviously she wanted Chef Feng to explain, but Chef Feng didn''t mean to speak.


    Fang Lin had to explain it herself: "Because I have not been formally hired, I have to compete with others. I will change to another person for internship tomorrow. If someone performs better than me, I will be replaced."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and asked her father at this time: "Dad, do you think this sister can stay? Ruoruo thinks she is very good."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter with a smile: "Why does Ruoruo think this sister is good?"


    Feng Ruoruo tilted her head for a moment and said, "Because, because my elder sister is the same as Ruoruo, they are both little girls."


    This sentence amused both Feng Yifan and Fang Lin.


    Feng Yifan said: "You can''t choose this sister just because of your gender."


    Feng Ruoruo stopped talking in his father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at Fang Lin, carefully examining the other person and saying: "You performed very well today. I saw you take the notebook and carefully write down the lessons that Mr. Su gave you, and you are also learning every step seriously. And take the initiative to serve guests.


    Now I still want to ask you, what do you think is the most important thing to become a chef? "


    Fang Lin looked serious, looking at Feng Yifan and the little girl in his arms.


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Lin said: "I think the most important thing to become a chef is to let the diners taste delicious."


    After a short pause, Fang Lin said: "It should be said, do your best to let the diners taste delicious."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when he heard this.


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father laugh and turned to look at him, then stretched out a little hand to cover his face and said, "Dad, don''t laugh, it''s not good for you to laugh like this."


    Fang Lin was a little embarrassed by Feng Yifan''s smile.


    But seeing the little girl doing this now makes her a lot easier.


    Feng Yifan kissed his daughter��s little hand, then stopped laughing, stood up and said, ��Okay, you��re hired. Let��s start working at Ruo Restaurant tomorrow. Remember my arrangement, waiter for half a year, and cook for half a year later. Whether you can get the chance to learn how to cook in the future depends on you."


    Fang Lin was first taken aback when she heard these words.


    After a long period of stunned, she finally woke up and said, "I, am I really hired?"


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "Our little boss, do you want to hire this sister Fang Lin?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father say this, and stepped forward and said, "Sister Fang Lin, you have been hired. You are an employee of Ruo Restaurant."


    The words of the little girl finally calmed Fang Lin, and she understood that she was really hired.


    Then she smiled again and said to the little girl: "Okay, thank you little boss, I will definitely work hard."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and raised his little hand, and then stretched it to the other party.


    Fang Lin didn''t understand what this meant at first?


    Or Feng Ruoruo said: "Clap your hands. Dad and I clap our hands like this. If you clap, even if you and Ruoruo want to cheer together."


    Fang Lin was stunned again, and then realized that the little girl meant high-five.


    She also stretched out her hand and gave the little girl a high five.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and said, "It''s great, Sister Fang Lin, come on."


    Fang Lin nodded: "Okay, my sister must work hard."


    Feng Yifan then took her daughter and led Fang Lin back to the restaurant, and he asked her daughter to introduce her to everyone.


    Encouraged by her father, Feng Ruoruo said in her father''s arms: "Sister Fang Lin has been hired by me and my father. Everyone will cheer up together in the future."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Shi Jiahui clapped his hands and said, "Okay, we applaud the little boss for the first time recruiting employees."


    There was a burst of applause in the restaurant.


    Seeing everyone applaud, Feng Ruoruo clapped together.


    And Catherine said to Lin: "Fang Lin, you are welcome to join Ruo Restaurant."


    Fang Lin quickly said, "Thank you, sous chef."


    Then everyone else congratulated her and welcomed her to join Ruo Restaurant.


    Fang Lin sincerely thanked everyone and said that she would work hard to learn from everyone.


    The next time is if the restaurant is cleaning time, everyone is also working hard to clean the restaurant.


    Before Fang Lin left, she also received a brooch from Ruo Restaurant and a formal staff uniform.


    When Feng Ruoruo said goodbye, he still waved his hand to encourage him: "Sister Fang Lin, come on."


    Fang Lin nodded and said, "Okay, I will definitely work hard."


    After Fang Lin left, the others looked at Feng Yifan.


    Before everyone spoke, Catherine said: "I want this apprentice, chef and master sister, don''t fight with me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I definitely won''t grab it, because I have enough apprentices now, and two of them haven''t learned anything. I can''t bring too much."


    Shi Jiahui said helplessly at first: "This Fang Lin is indeed a very serious little girl. I also have a little idea. UU Reading "


    Catherine hurriedly said: "Master sister, you should let me."


    Shi Jiahui then laughed: "Hahaha, well, I am old and don''t have the energy to lead an apprentice. Fang Lin should leave it to you to teach."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "It''s okay, aren''t there four more groups? Check again tomorrow."


    Su Liancheng nodded and said, "Well, tomorrow will be two men. Let''s see how we perform. I look forward to men joining us."


    Luo Yu immediately said, "Mr. Su, do you discriminate against our women?"


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "No, I just hope that there will be men to save some face for our male compatriots."


    Shi Jiahui listened and said, "Indeed, that young man today is too embarrassing to your fellow men."


    Feng Yifan said: "I can''t say that. The so-called people have their own ambitions. We can''t force it. We really want to work hard and learn something in Su Ji. I believe there will still be something."

 v2 Chapter 836： The dealers uncle comes to the door

    On the way home from the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo was very happy and excited, chatting with her mother and the grandma who came to pick them up along the way.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, today I hired a sister for my father."


    "Really? What if ours is so good? Can you help dad recruit people?"


    "Hehehe, yes, that big sister is Fang Lin."


    "Then how did you recruit dad?"


    "At that time, I saw my father call Sister Fang Lin behind, and then I quietly followed, and saw Sister Fang Lin being told by her father. Sister Fang Lin was so afraid of her father. I went to help Sister Fang Lin. Yeah."


    When my mother heard this, she smiled and said, "Okay, so your little thing ran behind to speak to that sister?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Mom, Sister Fang Lin is great."


    Grandma asked: "How do you know that Sister Fang Lin is great?"


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Because, because Sister Fang Lin helped dad sell dim sum. Both my mother and I saw it. When the aunt left, she packed a dim sum, which was sold by Sister Fang Lin to Dad. Yeah."


    My mother smiled and said, "However, even though Sister Fang Lin gave the aunt the snack, how did you know that Sister Fang Lin sold it? Maybe Sister Fang Lin just handed it to others?"


    Feng Ruoruo was said by her mother, and her little face was suddenly full of incredible.


    "No, if you know it, Sister Fang Lin must have helped sell it."


    Having said that, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his father again.


    "Dad, don''t you think?"


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter asking this, he smiled and said, "Well, if you are not mistaken, it is indeed sold by Sister Fang Lin. Moreover, Sister Fang Lin''s performance today is indeed very good, so his father will let her officially stay. In our restaurant."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard what her father said, she was a little proud and said: "Grandma, mother, look, Ruoruo did not make a mistake."


    Seeing the little arrogant look of her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smile and pinched the little face of her little granddaughter.


    "You little thing, look at your arrogance, it''s so awkward."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "If you are right, if you are right, Ruoruo can smile happily."


    The words of the little girl really amused both parents and grandma.


    At this time, the little girl suddenly remembered that grandpa and grandpa did not come today.


    "Grandma, why didn''t Grandpa and Grandpa come today?"


    Grandma smiled and said: "Look, you patronize Lise and forget your grandpa and grandpa? Didn''t grandpa say that he is going to see your grandpa Zhuang today? Then grandpa also said something is going on today, so I went out too, none of them came back yet."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Oh, if Ruoruo has forgotten, why haven''t grandpa and grandpa come back?"


    As he was talking, the family had already reached the gate of the community and happened to ran into Su Jinrong who was sent back.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw her grandpa being sent back, he immediately ran over happily.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, why did you come back?"


    Su Jinrong saw her granddaughter and laughed cheerfully: "Ruoruo, hurry up and call someone, this is Grandpa Zhuang, it''s your grandpa Zhuang''s child."


    Feng Ruoruo discovered at this time that there was a grandfather standing beside her.


    The little girl hurriedly yelled: "Hello Grandpa Zhuang."


    The person who sent Su Jinrong back was Zhuang Daozhong''s son, Zhuang Zhebin''s grandfather, Zhuang Dezhi.


    The old man looked at the lively little girl and said hello with a smile: "You are Ruoruo? What a lovely girl, I heard your brother Zhebin said about you, and your grandfather also likes you very much. I saw it today. She is a cute little girl."


    Feng Yifan and the others also came over at this time and greeted Zhuang Dezhi one after another.


    "Hello, Uncle."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi greeted together.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded to the other party in greeting: "Hello."


    When Zhuang Dezhi saw Feng Yifan, he smiled even more and said, "Chef Feng, now the limelight is in full swing. We old guys don''t have the reputation and popularity of yours today. We finally met a real person today."


    Zhuang Dezhi said that he was older than Su Jinrong, but because he was calculated according to the seniority of the previous generation.


    Therefore, Zhuang Dezhi still called Su Jinrong "senior brother".


    After all, Zhuang Dezhi''s father was the assistant of the Su family back then, and can even be regarded as the half master of Zhuang''s father.


    Feng Yifan responded neither humble nor overbearing: "Uncle Shi laughed. Many of my reputations are still touted by those netizens. In fact, I have to talk about the accomplishments of traditional dishes. I still have a lot to learn from Master. Please advise."


    There was already a smile on Zhuang Dezhi''s face: "Brother Su, your son-in-law is really too humble."


    Su Jinrong said: "Young people, they must be respectful in front of their elders. Moreover, he is not considered modest. In traditional dishes, he really needs more guidance from his junior brother."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "Brother, you are also humble. I know, Brother Jin Bin''s eldest daughter, working as a sous chef with your son-in-law, can make someone so proud of Shi Jiahui be willing to be a sous chef. The strength is evident."


    Just now, Shi Jiahui��s voice suddenly came: "Uncle Zhuang, do you mean that I have a bad temper?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and saw Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu walking together.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Shi Jiahui and the others, and ran over here quickly.


    "Aunt Jiahui, Uncle Chen, Sister Luo."


    Chen Xu was also a little depressed when he heard the name of the little girl: "Little friend Feng Ruoruo, why do you call you Aunt Luo and my uncle every time?"


    Luo Yu talked about Chen Xu and pushed aside: "That''s because in Ruoruo''s eyes, I''m still very young, you big pig''s hoof, keep aside, and don''t get close to Ruoruo baby."


    Chen Xu was pushed aside, and suddenly looked helpless.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, you are the same as Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiao Ma, and Sister Luo and Sister Shen are the same."


    Originally Feng Ruoruo was indeed called Aunt Luo Yu, but when Luo Yu saw her name was Sister Shen Qingluo, he quietly discussed with the little girl.


    I don''t know, the little girl is still very good at talking.


    Luo Yu just said a little bit, and the little girl changed her name to her sister since then.


    This made Luo Yu very happy. For a moment, she felt like she was much younger. From time to time, she would cry in front of Chen Xu.


    Chen Xu was upset, but he could only accept it obediently.


    Zhuang Dezhi saw Shi Jiahui and said with a smile: "Hahaha, Jiahui is still so good, Yifan, you can let her be your sous chef, you are really capable."


    Shi Jiahui still gave Zhuang Dezhi enough respect.


    After all, I really want to talk about it, Zhuang Dezhi is indeed Shi Jiahui''s real uncle.


    When Shi Jinbin showed up in the kitchen after the state banquet, Zhuang Dezhi was Shi Jinbin''s deputy.


    So the relationship between Zhuang Dezhi and Shi Jinbin may be better.


    After Shi Jiahui greeted Zhuang Dezhi, she couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Zhuang, has my father gone back?"


    Zhuang Dezhi shook his head and said, "Your dad, I haven''t left yet. These days, your dad and me are all following your master and uncle, studying how to promote the Chinese cuisine menu in the next step."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly said, "So Shishugong and my dad haven''t left yet?"


    Su Jinrong said: "I saw your dad in the evening, but he drank some wine with Master Uncle and the others at night. I didn''t ask him to send me back. I still troubled Junior Brother Zhuang."


    Zhuang Dezhi smiled and waved his hand: "You''re welcome, I just want to come over and see Yifan."


    Zhuang Dezhi looked at Chen Xu and said, "Before I came here, I also met with your master. Your master heard that you followed Feng Yifan in Su Ji. Let me warn you not to be arrogant. You must learn from Feng Yifan so that you can help him. The seasoning technique is integrated into the dim sum, so you haven''t come here in vain."


    Chen Xu hurriedly asked, "My master, how is his old man''s health?"


    Zhuang Dezhi nodded: "Okay, I''m still making pastry by hand now."


    Chen Xu smiled and said, "The old man is still so stubborn."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "That''s not stubbornness."


    Su Jinrong took over: "That''s a kind of pursuit of hand art."


    The words of the two old people made several chefs including Feng Yifan a little in awe.


    Whether it is a state banquet chef or a top domestic pastry master, they have never given up their persistence in hand craftsmanship.


    Even in advanced years, I still insist on doing it by hand.


    Because of this perseverance, these people have become top chefs.


    And Feng Yifan also felt that they were still young, so they should work hard.


    With that said, Su Ruoxi suddenly said: "Don''t stand at the door, let''s go in first, and Uncle Zhuang will also sit at home."


    Zhuang Dezhi originally wanted to refuse, but everyone still invited him to sit down together.


    Especially after Feng Ruoruo spoke, Zhuang Dezhi finally had to agree.


    The group returned to Feng Ruoruo''s home together.


    When the little girl came home, she naturally assumed the appearance of a little master, took the initiative to prepare slippers for everyone, and took the initiative to let everyone in and sit down, and even followed her grandma and mother to prepare tea sets and snacks.


    Seeing the various snacks presented by the little girl, Zhuang Dezhi also smiled and expressed his gratitude.


    "Good, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to introduce to Grandpa Zhuang: "Grandpa Zhuang, these are all made by my father, Uncle Chen, and Sister Luo. You can try it."


    Zhuang Dezhi took the little girl and handed him a snack, looked at it in his hand and said, "Our Ruoruo is so happy, there are so many people making snacks for you, and there are so many tricks."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and returned to his father''s side.


    Feng Yifan said: "In fact, everyone has researched out any new dim sum, and they will give Ruoruo a priority. I want Ruoruo to taste it. As a result, there are more and more dim sums at home."


    Luo Yu suddenly said, "It''s okay, Sister Luo will have a new snack tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said happily, "Thank you Sister Luo."


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "Don''t always give her so many snacks. If there are too many snacks, she won''t be able to eat well, so she should make less."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "That''s not good, if you must eat well."


    Feng Ruoruo jumped from her father''s arms to her mother''s arms again, and the little girl seriously agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo will definitely eat well."


    After talking about the kids, Feng Yifan asked, "Dad, Uncle Zhuang, how did you discuss the menu today?"


    Su Jinrong and Zhuang Dezhi looked at each other, and the two old men sighed helplessly.


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "The menus from all over the world are being reported one after another, but there are still some dishes that have not been selected, which has caused some controversy."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "It is true. Some dishes may have local characteristics, but they are actually rare outside of that place. Therefore, at this time, whether we should add it to the Chinese cuisine menu is a contradiction. point."


    Su Jinrong said: "The main reason is whether it is the provinces or the eight major cuisines to distinguish them?"


    Zhuang Dezhi nodded and said, "Yes, this aspect is quite controversial."


    Feng Yifan heard it and said, "I think it��s better to distinguish the menu by province. After all, there are still some special dishes in each province. If you simply distinguish between the eight major cuisines, there will indeed be more controversy. After all, some dishes cannot be counted as One of the eight major cuisines."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "Yifan''s view is the same as ours. Now there are so many old people who still insist on the eight major cuisines as the main body."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Now is an era of great integration. Even if it is our Su Ji cuisine, we can''t actually say which cuisine it belongs to. After several generations of inheritance, in fact there will be eight major cuisines and some original creations. dish."


    Su Jinrong nodded in agreement: "Yes, it is better to be accepted by the public if it is divided by province."


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, that way, you can also absorb more local specialties. Since it is a Chinese cuisine menu, everyone wants to see their hometown dishes on the menu."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "Okay, I''ll go back and pass on Yifan''s opinion."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said, "Thank you, Uncle Master. I''m sorry to ask you to convey it. The main reason is that I am very busy during this time and I really can''t spare time to visit all the seniors.


    Zhuang Dezhi laughed and said, "Hahaha I know you are busy, and Su Ji will open soon. Are you ready? If your restaurant opens, I will not come. I want to open Su Ji. Have a good taste."


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    When Feng Yifan saw the three of them in this way, they were taken aback first, and then quickly understood.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, we are ready, and we will definitely offer you an exquisite and delicious meal when that time comes."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also said in unison: "Yes, we are ready."


    After listening to the three of them, Feng Yifan smiled and said to Zhuang Dezhi: "Uncle Master, we are already ready, and we just wait for everyone to visit us."


    Zhuang Dezhi saw Feng Yifan and the others so confident, and said to Su Jinrong: "Brother Su, young people are so confident, then we can be considered as successors."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded in agreement.

 v2 Chapter 837： Host Uncle

    After listening to Zhuang Dezhi mentioning that he had not tasted Ruo Restaurant, Feng Yifan suddenly said: "Uncle Master, if you are not in a hurry to go back, it is better to go to Ruo Restaurant with us. It happens that we have the last table of guests. You can go now. Have a taste."


    Zhuang Dezhi looked at the time and asked, "Now? Are you still waiting for the last table of guests?"


    After asking, Zhuang Dezhi couldn''t help saying: "It''s almost ten o''clock now."


    Shi Jiahui explained: "There is a table of guests who have reserved a place, but they have not yet come, and the other party has also given a deposit, so we have to wait for the other party to come."


    Zhuang Dezhi was still a little surprised: "Are you going to wait for such a table of guests like this? What if he doesn''t come?"


    Feng Yifan said: "If he doesn''t come at 0:00 in the morning, then we will make an announcement on the booking website and we will also refund part of the other party''s deposit."


    Zhuang Dezhi was still a little surprised, but after thinking about it carefully, Feng Yifan was indeed not wrong in doing this. Moreover, if he does this, it will be very helpful to the reputation of Ruo restaurant in the early stage and can further enhance Ruo restaurant''s credibility.


    "Well, there is really no problem with your approach. After all, you are a newly opened business. It is important to maintain your credibility and reputation."


    Lu Cuiling asked a little strangely: "Since there is still a table of guests, why are you all coming back?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter and said, "I''m not sending Ruoruo back with you."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Chen Xu and Luo Yu and I saw that the guests hadn''t come yet, so we wanted to go back, clean up a bit, and then go to the restaurant."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three of them and said, "Master sister, you are coming back, are you going to go home to get something? Is it your idea of ??some new dishes?"


    The three Shi Jiahui looked at each other when they heard the words, and then Chen Xu said, "It seems that you can''t hide anything from the chef."


    Shi Jiahui came back with Chen Xu and Luo Yu, and they were indeed planning to go back and try the new dishes they discussed earlier.


    Because we have to wait until 0 o��clock tonight, everyone thought it was boring to wait in the restaurant, so they waited and discussed new dishes together. The three of Shi Jiahui thought about some of the plans they discussed at home before, and they planned to come back. Take the past and continue the discussion.


    Zhuang Dezhi smiled and said, "Since this is the case, let''s go there together. I still want to visit Ruo''s restaurant."


    Su Jinrong naturally got up too and wanted to accompany him to the past.


    Although Zhuang Dezhi said that there is no trouble, Su Jinrong insisted.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that everyone was going back to the restaurant, and the little girl suddenly yelled to go too.


    "Ruoruo wants to go, Ruoruo wants to go too."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly comforted her daughter: "Ruoruo, you don''t want to go, it''s getting late, you obediently let your grandma and mother sleep with you at home, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said very unhappily: "Not good."


    Feng Yifan continued: "You have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. If you go, you won''t be able to come back very late. You have to be late for kindergarten, and you will be deducted from the little red flower."


    Feng Ruoruo is still very headstrong, and put his arm around her father''s neck: "No, dad, take Ruoruo with you. Ruoruo can help you."


    The little girl''s so much noise made everyone suddenly realize that she was still a child after all.


    Feng Ruoruo is always very well-behaved and very sensible.


    As a result, people often ignore that she is a child.


    Seeing her making troubles with her arms around her father, she was a little bit surprised.


    Shi Jiahui was not much surprised, but whispered to Chen Xu and Luo Yu, "You see? Children always make trouble. Don''t look at Ruoruo being so cute and pleasant. Once the trouble arises, he won''t. Lose to other children."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also secretly nodded in agreement.


    In the following time, Feng Yifan really did his best, but he never coaxed his daughter well.


    The little girl seemed very crazy tonight, just clinging to her father and not letting go.


    "No, if you don''t want Dad to go, Dad, can you take Ruoruo with you."


    This is always the case, and you must go with your father.


    When the father and daughter were deadlocked, mother and grandma, including grandfather, also spoke to persuade them.


    Even grandpa said, "Well, grandpa won''t go anymore. Ruoruo and grandpa are resting at home, okay? Let''s go to bed early, get up early tomorrow, and then grandpa will send Ruoruo to kindergarten, is that okay?"


    Grandpa said so, and my mother also said next to him: "Yes, you see, grandpa is not going, Ruoruo don''t go either."


    Grandma leaned closer and said, "Ruoruo, grandma tells you that if you are going to be with dad late, you will fall asleep in dad��s dining room, and then dad and them get busy. If no one cares about you, you will be Someone else took it away."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her in surprise when she heard what she said.


    Grandma then said: "If you fall asleep and are carried away by others, you won''t see your parents, grandpa and grandparents."


    My mother said to the side: "Yes, you see, grandpa hasn''t come back yet, we have to wait for grandpa to come back together at home, okay?"


    Feng Yifan posted to her daughter''s ear and said, "Ruoruo, you stay at home and help Dad wait for grandpa to come home, okay? You help Dad talk to grandpa, and then, you go to bed early, and Dad promised Ruoruo to wait for the kindergarten holiday , In the morning, take Ruoruo to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, okay?"


    After a lot of coaxing from the whole family, the little girl finally compromised.


    "Dad, then you have to remember, you promised to take Ruoruo to grocery shopping."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, Dad will never forget."


    The little girl finally let go of her father, and went to grandma and mother''s side, and waved her little hand goodbye to her father and the others, her face still full of dismay.


    Before going out, Feng Yifan squatted down and waved to his daughter.


    Then the little girl ran over and hugged her father.


    "Well, you have to be obedient at home, and you have to sleep well when Grandpa comes home, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded very well this time and agreed: "Okay."


    After leaving home, Feng Yifan led everyone downstairs by elevator.


    I just met the father who came back downstairs.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly told his father about the situation and asked his father to go upstairs to help Feng Ruoruo go to bed earlier.


    Feng Jiandong and Zhuang Dezhi only had a face-to-face meeting, and they hurried upstairs.


    Zhuang Dezhi followed out of the corridor and couldn''t help sighing: "Yifan is really a good father. He can coax his daughter so patiently. Maybe other fathers will not be so patient in this situation, and may even get angry."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Children can''t solve problems by getting angry. In fact, I didn''t treat Ruoruo as a child to coax, but try to talk to her as equals and make sense."


    Luo Yu asked curiously: "If she was so young, and reasoned with her, would she understand?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "That said, Luo Yu doesn''t understand children at first glance. In fact, children''s mentality is that they hope that adults don''t treat them as children, so if you reason with them, you will often be very effective. Good results."


    Feng Yifan said: "The main thing is, if you are better, you are willing to listen to me."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help being a little envious: "I really want a cute little girl like Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Then you and Chen Xu work hard."


    Chen Xu was helpless after hearing this.


    Luo Yu was very excited, and repeatedly said that she would work hard.


    The group first went to Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu to rent there. They went upstairs to get the things they had recorded from their research on new dishes, and then they returned to Ruo''s restaurant together.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, the guests who did not show up at the table still did not show up.


    Zhuang Dezhi glanced at the time and said, "It''s past ten o''clock, I''m afraid I won''t come again, right?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the others, finally fixed his gaze on Su Liancheng''s face and asked, "Big brother, what do you think?"


    Su Liancheng thought about it seriously and said, "Whether we come or not, we will still wait until 0 o''clock."


    Then he said: "We have been in business for less than a week now. In this case, we really should wait until 0 o''clock. This can be considered as maintaining our reputation and credibility. Of course, we can post an announcement afterwards. How soon will the seat be relinquished? ."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "It''s very simple. Reserve a seat for one to two hours after booking. If the customer does not actively cancel the order, if the time is not up, there will be no waiting, and the deposit will not be refunded."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and felt that this was indeed more reasonable.


    At least to do so, the restaurant and the guests are in an equal position.


    Give customers two hours, and allow two hours to cancel the order to refund the deposit, presumably most of the guests will not have any complaints.


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, after that we will do what Master Uncle said."


    Then, Feng Yifan invited Zhuang Dezhi to sit down: "Uncle Master, please sit down, regardless of whether the last table guests will come or not, since you are here tonight, you can taste our craftsmanship."


    Zhuang Dezhi smiled and said, "But I have already had dinner."


    Su Liancheng said: "Uncle Zhuang, sit down, and you can tell what you want or what you don''t have."


    Feng Yifan also said, "Uncle Master, don''t worry, I can reduce the portion for you and not serve as a staple food."


    Zhuang Dezhi said again, "Don''t have desserts, because my blood sugar is a bit high now."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, please wait, Uncle Master."


    Next, Feng Yifan began to get busy with everyone.


    During the cooking process, he reminded everyone to reduce the use of sugar, and also made adjustments to some tastes on the spot.


    After all, if you don''t put sugar, some flavors may not come out, and you need to adjust it at this time.


    Feng Yifan cooked all the dishes himself, and added two small meals at the end, which could be considered as a substitute for desserts.


    And because Zhuang Dezhi came over after dinner, all the dishes were reduced by Feng Yifan.


    Zhuang Dezhi''s food is also very satisfied.


    Although Feng Yifan did it himself, the meal ended up at more than 11 o''clock in the end.


    Zhuang Dezhi finally finished eating and exclaimed, "Well, it''s really amazing. Yifan, you can make these dishes so delicious without using sugar as much as possible. It really impresses me. Each dish is not much, but it''s not too much. It''s very good."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you for your compliment, and thank you for coming."


    Then everyone said in unison: "Thank you for coming."


    By the time everyone was packing up, the time had already reached 0 o''clock.


    Feng Yifan officially announced closing and asked Su Liancheng to make an announcement on the restaurant reservation website.


    Everyone cleaned up the restaurant together, and Feng Yifan drove Zhuang Dezhi back to the hotel.


    On the way, Zhuang Dezhi said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, your current Ruo restaurant, the food is indeed very good, and I can taste it, you are a fusion of Eastern and Western elements, your restaurant can be said to be not an orthodox Western food. Up.


    However, I still hope that you can focus on Su Ji. After all, Su Ji is your foundation. Your father-in-law is unwilling to speak, so I��m here to speak. I hope you don��t think I��m of that generation. Crush you. "


    Feng Yifan replied as he drove: "Uncle Master, you are polite. I actually understand that Su Ji is the foundation. So I did not intend to give up Su Ji, but plan to carry forward Su Ji thoroughly. After the opening of shorthand, I am sure Will focus on Su Ji."


    Zhuang Dezhi sighed and said: "Nowadays, there are too many Western-style restaurants in China, but the very orthodox Chinese restaurants are getting worse and worse. So we still hope that Su Ji can stick to it and can do well in the characteristics of Chinese cuisine. ."


    Feng Yifan said: "This is what I think, and we are all working hard."


    Zhuang Dezhi nodded: "Very well, we all believe in you."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Dezhi hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Actually, I came here today, and there is one more thing I want to tell Yifan."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he naturally guessed that it was about Zhuang Zhebin.


    Zhuang Dezhi said directly: "You should have guessed it. It''s about the kid Zhebin. What about him, he told me and his father that he wants to learn cooking with you. As a grandfather, I want to ask you a question. You are willing to accept it. him?"


    Feng Yifan is also more straightforward: "Uncle Master, let me tell you, Xiaobin, I also like it. I can see that he really likes cooking, but I am worried, whether I can teach him well, in case I teach him It��s not good, I don��t know how to tell you, Shishu Gong and his father."


    Zhuang Dezhi suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, don''t worry about that, you won''t have to explain anything to us, just teach him your way."


    Zhuang Dezhi added: "As for whether he can become a talent in the end, it is entirely up to him."


    Hearing these words, Feng Yifan was also relieved.


    "Then, when Xiaobin finishes his studies, he can come to me."


    Zhuang Dezhi said: "Okay, that''s it."


    Just as Feng Yifan drove to the hotel where Zhuang Dezhi was staying suddenly the phone rang.


    When he connected the phone, Lin Ruifeng''s voice came over there.


    "Master, the guest who reserved the table is here."


    Feng Yifan did not hesitate and said: "Tell them that the time has been missed. The order is only due yesterday. They did not come yesterday, and they came today without counting."


    Lin Ruifeng said again: "But they don''t want to leave."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Tell them clearly. If it doesn''t work, call the police. I''ll go back soon."


    Seeing Feng Yifan hung up the phone, Zhuang Dezhi said: "Go back and explain to someone. If the other party is really looking for trouble, you should call the police directly. Don''t let the other party hurt your person."


    Feng Yifan stopped the car in front of the hotel, and said, "Okay, I will deliver it to you, Master Uncle, so I won''t go in, I will go back and have a look."


    Zhuang Dezhi got off the car and said, "Okay, be careful when driving."

 v2 Chapter 838： Grandpa visits

    Feng Yifan drove back to the community, parked the car in the underground garage of the community, and then quickly rushed to the door of Ruo''s restaurant on the ancient street.


    Although it has passed midnight and midnight, the ancient streets are still brightly lit, and there are still some people on the streets that have not dispersed.


    When Feng Yifan came to Ruo''s restaurant, he didn''t see the guest Lin Ruifeng urged him to come back on the phone at the door. Instead, he saw his parents.


    And from the mother''s expression, she seemed very upset, as if she was angry with his father.


    Feng Yifan walked to his parents and asked in a puzzled manner: "Parents, it''s so late, why haven''t you rested? Why are you here?"


    Seeing her son''s return, Lu Cuiling glared at her wife and said, "You ask your dad to go."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father strangely.


    Feng Jiandong said helplessly: "It''s like this. Your uncle and grandpa are going back and told your grandpa about you, so your grandpa specifically reserved a seat in your restaurant and ran over by yourself. "


    Feng Yifan looked at his father in surprise.


    Then listening to my father explain the whole thing, I also felt a little weird.


    It turns out that Feng Yifan''s grandfather is already in poor health, especially since he was diagnosed with Alsheimer''s disease last year.


    So his memory has never been good, and many times he thinks up things he might forget.


    Then he made a special reservation for a seat in Ruo''s restaurant and came by himself without telling anyone.


    As a result, after arriving in Huaicheng, because he was not familiar with it at first, and because of his illness, he just got lost on the street.


    But I met a good-hearted person and sent him to the police station.


    However, because he has a strong personality and is relatively stubborn, although he has a premonition of Alzheimer''s, he has been reluctant to admit and face it, so he has not prepared any contact cards or the like according to the doctor''s advice.


    In addition, the relationship with children has not been good in the past few years, and there are no children''s calls in the mobile phone.


    In the police station, the old man always said that he had come to see his grandson, and said that he had a bad relationship with his daughter and son-in-law.


    But when the police asked the name, the old man couldn''t understand why.


    In the end, I stayed in the police station for a long time.


    It was Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping who got the news that they knew that the old man had ran away from home. The two old men guessed that they might have come to Huaicheng, so they also made a special trip from Shanghai.


    I have been searching for it, but I didn''t dare to tell Feng Yifan''s mother, so I had to call Feng Yifan''s father to help find it.


    In the end, he finally found the lost father in the police station.


    Feng Jiandong sighed and said, "Your grandfather doesn''t recognize people anymore. He hasn''t known me for so many years. Fortunately, he can know your uncle and grandpa, but if you pick him up from the police station, he must come to you. cafeteria."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father and asked, "Dad, why didn''t you tell me when you went home before?"


    Then Feng Yifan asked: "Moreover, this evening is so long, why don''t you bring your grandfather over earlier and drag it until Ruo''s restaurant closes?"


    Feng Jiandong glanced at his wife and said, "Isn''t it because of your mother?"


    It turned out that Feng Yifan''s uncle and grandpa meant that he wanted his mother to come over and meet him.


    Therefore, the two old men did not directly bring grandfather Feng Yifan to the restaurant, but have been waiting for Feng Jiandong to go back and persuade Lu Cuiling.


    Needless to say from his father, Feng Yifan could also guess.


    The father must have waited to coax the little granddaughter to sleep before calling out his mother to persuade him.


    Then my mother definitely refused to agree to come out to meet, so the matter has been frozen, and it has been deadlocked until this time.


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then why are you here now?"


    Father said helplessly: "Your grandfather doesn''t know what''s going on, and suddenly remembered that he had booked a seat in your restaurant. He must come. Originally, your uncle and grandpa persuaded him and took him back to the hotel to prepare to rest."


    After listening to his father''s explanation, Feng Yifan understood everything.


    Knowing that my mother did not want to come out to see my grandpa, my uncle and grandpa also persuaded my grandpa to go back to the hotel to rest.


    But in the end, I don''t know why, my grandfather suddenly remembered that he had booked a seat in the restaurant.


    As a result, after Ruo restaurant closed, Feng Yifan had already sent Zhuang Dezhi back to the hotel, and the three old people came to the ancient street again and came to Ruo restaurant.


    Now that things are making trouble, Feng Yifan''s parents have also been made trouble.


    But even though she came outside the restaurant, her mother was determined not to go in to see grandpa.


    So things are stalemate here again.


    Feng Yifan understood the whole story and turned to look at his mother.


    Lu Cuiling''s attitude is very firm: "Don''t look at me, I won''t go in to see him. If you are willing to receive him, you and your dad will receive him. Remember to ask him to pay all the money, have dinner, and let the other two in there. The old guy sent him back."


    After saying this, Lu Cuiling said again: "I''m going home. Since you father and son provoke the matter, you father and son can solve it."


    Feng Yifan saw that his mother''s attitude was indeed a bit too determined, and he didn''t want her mother to be really angry on the spot. I had to make a rounding up: "Well, Mom, you go back and rest first, here I and Dad will take care of it."


    Lu Cuiling heard her son''s words, and suddenly felt in a good mood.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first. By the way, don''t forget to add money. If you have to cook those dishes for him at this night, you must triple it."


    Before leaving, Feng Yifan heard his mother murmur: "Anyway, he has money."


    Mother said she left, and left without looking back.


    When Feng Jiandong saw his son let his wife go back, he was a little excited: "Why did you let your mother go back? I want to ask Xiaolin to call you back, so that you can persuade me with me, even if you let your mother go in and see her. It��s good on one side."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "Dad, don''t you think you have acted a little too humble? We don''t owe him anything."


    Feng Jiandong suddenly looked serious: "Son, you can''t say that. After all, he is your grandfather and your mother''s father. Maybe he was really bad for me and your mother back then, but things have passed so long, and he is about to change now. Become an old man with dementia."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "But Dad, have you forgotten that he took the initiative to sever the relationship with my mother? And when grandma passed away, he drove you away."


    When Feng Jiandong heard this, the seriousness on his face disappeared instantly. He knew very well that the incident had hit his wife a lot.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Feng Yifan said to his father seriously: "Dad, for today''s affairs, let''s comfort and send the old man back. As for how to let him meet my mother? Let''s discuss it later."


    When Feng Jiandong heard his son''s words, he could only nodded and agreed.


    "Well, this can only be done first."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan entered the dining room with his father.


    At this time, most of the tables and chairs in the dining room had been cleaned up, and then three elderly people were sitting at the only table set up.


    Seeing Feng Jiandong and Feng Yifan and his son entering the door, the three old men raised their heads together.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping and Feng Yifan met, and they were quite familiar with the two elderly people.


    The remaining old man who is a bit strange, but whose eyebrows are somewhat similar to Lu Xigu, or should be said to have many similarities with Feng Yifan''s mother, should be his grandfather.


    And the old man sitting there revealed a sense of majesty, a posture of not anger and self-prestige.


    When Lu Xigu whispered a few words to the old man, it was probably after introducing Feng Yifan.


    The old man looked at Feng Yifan''s eyes, revealing a kind of kindness.


    Feng Yifan walked to the dining table and refused to give his grandfather and uncle a chance. He directly said, "I''m sorry, although you did book a seat, but your reservation was yesterday, and it is now today, so our restaurant does not Maybe I will prepare dinner for you."


    After hearing this, Lu Xigu smiled bitterly, and stood up to give an introduction.


    Feng Yifan took the lead again: "I know that you are my grandfather, but you should also understand that my mother didn''t want to see you. As for the reason, I don''t know if you still remember it. If you don''t remember, you can go back and ask. Just ask my uncle and grandpa."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping didn''t expect Feng Yifan to speak so directly in person.


    Quan Chengping also stood up, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere.


    But in the end he was stopped by the old man sitting there.


    "Feng Yifan, I think I should remember you, although I don''t know how long my memory can remember you, what else do you want to say, while I have a better memory now, I will say everything intact. Up."


    Feng Yifan simply continued: "Perhaps in your eyes, I am still a child no matter how old I am, and I don''t understand some of your thoughts, but I want to say that I don''t want to understand those.


    And I just want to say, if you want to get my mother back because you don��t have other children with you, then I��m sorry, I won��t agree, and I won��t let my mother go back. As for yours Property, our family doesn��t need it either. "


    Hearing this, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were a little excited.


    Lu Xigu rushed and said, "Yifan, you shouldn''t talk to your grandpa like this."


    Quan Chengping also said: "Yifan, your grandpa is here this time, and he doesn''t mean what you think. He just wants to see your mother because he is sick."


    Feng Yifan and the old man looked at each other, completely ignoring the words of the other two grandpas.


    Grandpa and grandson looked at each other for a long time.


    Finally, my grandfather smiled and said: "Hahaha, your temper is really like your mother. Seeing you now, I seem to have seen it. She must marry your father back then and go home with me. The way it was during the confrontation."


    Grandpa went on to say: "I know very well that both your mother and you should be very proud people, and you don''t look down on the little money I have left. I came here this time because I was really sick.


    I understand that my illness will get worse and worse. Maybe if I don''t come again, next time I won''t even remember who your mother is.


    My Lu Xichun is almost a hundred years old, but the biggest mistake I may have done in my life should be your mother��s marriage, and I later turned against your mother, and even refused to let your mother attend your grandma��s funeral.


    I will take care of the mistakes I made. I don''t expect your family to forgive me. I actually just want to meet your mother. "


    Next to him, Quan Chengping and Lu Xigu looked solemn, they wanted to ask Feng Yifan to help plead.


    But at this time, the two elderly people are also very clear that they need to let the grandparents communicate.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "I''m sorry, I can call you grandpa, but I can''t promise you anything. I can''t force my mother to meet you."


    When Lu Xigu heard this, he couldn''t help but say: "Yifan, you have to understand that your grandpa is now..."


    Before his brother could finish speaking, Lu Xichun raised his hand to stop his brother from speaking.


    The old man then raised his head and smiled at Feng Yifan: "That''s all, but my old man didn''t eat anything tonight. I wonder if I can have a meal in your restaurant?"


    This time Feng Jiandong couldn��t help but say: ��Yifan, your grandpa did not eat anything all night, and he left the police station by himself. If you want to come to us, you can��t let your grandpa go back hungry like this. Right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, please wait a moment."


    At the same time, almost all the people behind Ruo''s restaurant have arrived.


    Seeing the chef walk into the back kitchen, a group of people opened their mouths to say something.


    But Feng Yifan didn''t give them a chance to speak: "Well, you all go back and rest first. Tonight is really hard for everyone. Let you come here for nothing. I will take care of my grandpa''s dinner."


    Shi Jiahui asked everyone to leave first. After everyone left the back door, she approached Feng Yifan and whispered: "Yifan, maybe you should persuade Aunt Lu with your uncle. Maybe you speak and Aunt Lu will listen. "


    Feng Yifan calmly responded to the master sister: "Give my mother some more time."


    When Shi Jiahui heard this, she understood Feng Yifan''s thoughts.


    In fact, the bottom of his heart was caring for his mother. He didn''t want his mother to be pressured to see his grandfather in a reluctant situation. He still hoped that his mother would agree to it instead of being persuaded by others.


    Shi Jiahui nodded and said, "Okay, UU reading , then I''ll go back first."


    After Shi Jiahui also left, Feng Yifan opened the refrigerator in the back kitchen, found a few things in it, and began to prepare dinner for his grandfather.


    When Feng Yifan started to be busy, Lu Xichun looked at his grandson and said, "Yifan, don''t be too troublesome. You can have a bowl of noodles with scallion oil."


    Feng Yifan nodded and responded: "Okay, grandpa, wait a minute."


    As Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen, wisps of fragrance soon diffused from the back kitchen and drifted in the dining room.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Xichun, Quan Chengping, Lu Xigu and Feng Jiandong to smell the fragrance.


    After smelling the scent, the four old people almost realized what Feng Yifan was doing.


    Especially when Quan Chengping and Lu Xigu glanced at each other, they were also a little surprised, and at the same time they looked at Lu Xichun cautiously.


    Lu Xichun fell into a deep memory at this moment.

 v2 Chapter 839： Parents love

    Placed in front of Lu Xichun is a bowl of sauerkraut yellow croaker noodles, which is different from the yellow croaker noodles made by Feng Yifan when his grandma was a kid.


    This bowl of sauerkraut yellow croaker noodles is after the small yellow croaker is removed from the bones, the fish is sliced ??down and sizing.


    Then use fish bones to make a base soup, then add sauerkraut to cook, and finally add the sizing and the fish fillets are cooked.


    The whole production process will be a little bit similar to pickled fish.


    The broth and fish fillets are ready, and Feng Yifan cooks a bowl of hand-rolled noodles.


    It can be said that the soup base and toppings alone are already full of rich flavor.


    Even if the hand-made noodles are too rushed, there is no way to use stewed chicken broth and noodles, it still won''t affect the flavor of this bowl of noodles.


    Looking at the bowl of fragrant pickled yellow croaker noodles in front of me.


    Lu Xichun first glanced at Feng Yifan, then he said nothing, lowered his head and began to eat.


    The first is to drink a mouthful of fragrant fish soup.


    The sauerkraut and yellow croaker have a perfect fusion and match in the soup.


    The fish soup is delicious, with sauerkraut and very good seasoning, the bottom soup is really great.


    After taking a sip of the soup, Lu Xichun no longer cared about his face, and started to eat with chopsticks. After eating, he even picked up the bowl and gobbled up the soup and noodles, really devouring it.


    Soon, a bowl of noodles was eaten by the old man.


    Then the old man stood up and asked, "How much is this bowl of noodles?"


    Instead, Feng Yifan said, "Look at it and give it."


    Lu Xichun didn''t say much, took out his wallet, took out two hundred yuan from the wallet and put it on the table, and then called Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping to leave.


    When Feng Jiandong saw this, he went out and gave it away.


    After sending off the three elderly people, Feng Jiandong returned to the dining room.


    I saw that my son had quietly cleaned up the table, and had cleaned all the dishes and chopsticks, and put them all in the disinfection cupboard in the back kitchen.


    Feng Jiandong couldn''t help but said, "Anyway, he is your grandfather after all."


    Feng Yifan responded calmly: "Yes, he is my grandfather, so I will make him that bowl of noodles."


    Feng Jiandong sighed: "Oh, pickled yellow croaker noodles, your grandma''s best bowl of noodles uses almost the same ingredients as your grandma''s yellow croaker noodles, but they are completely different.


    Speaking of it, such a bowl of noodles can be regarded as the key to your mother and I being able to come together. "


    When Feng Yifan heard the second half of his father''s words, he suddenly became energetic.


    Walking out of the back kitchen, he dragged his father to the outside and asked, "Dad, tell me about it, how did you and my mother get married because of a bowl of yellow croaker noodles?"


    Feng Jiandong left the restaurant with his son while speaking with a sweet face.


    It turned out that Feng Yifan''s parents were really related to a bowl of yellow croaker noodles.


    Because Feng Yifan''s grandma and grandma are good at yellow croaker noodles.


    But the approach is two different approaches.


    The recipe of Feng Yifan''s grandma yellow croaker noodle is similar to braised yellow croaker, and then the whole braised yellow croaker is covered on the boiled noodle.


    Grandma''s practice is to deboning the small yellow croaker and use the bones to boil a pot of fish soup.


    Then, after saut��ing the sauerkraut, pour in the filtered fish soup, then add the sliced ??yellow croaker fillet, and finally match the hand-rolled noodles.


    Both methods actually taste very good.


    It''s just that Feng Yifan''s parents didn''t know another way before they met.


    The two met in a noodle restaurant and both ordered a bowl of yellow croaker noodles.


    Then both of them were dissatisfied with the yellow croaker noodles in that noodle restaurant.


    What��s more interesting is that when the parents got together to discuss, they found that the other person��s approach was different from their own. As a result, the two of them had a quarrel instead.


    "What happened later?" Feng Yifan listened very interestingly, and hurriedly asked his father.


    However, Feng Jiandong hadn''t replied yet, suddenly another voice answered in front of him.


    "Later, I bet your dad to see who made the yellow croaker noodles delicious, and then the two of us went back to prepare separately, wanting to compare."


    Feng Yifan and his father raised their heads when they heard the sound, and saw their mother standing at the gate of the community not far in front.


    Feng Jiandong stepped forward with a smile, stretched out his hand and took his wife''s hand.


    When Feng Jiandong stretched out her hand and wanted to hold her hand, Lu Cuiling threw away her wife''s hand proudly.


    "You start, do you think today''s things are over?"


    Feng Jiandong had to stretch out his hand again to grab his wife��s hand, and said in a low voice, ��Don��t be angry, I know you don��t want to see Grandpa Yifan, but he is an elder after all. He came here alone, so we can��t be honest. Don��t you think you don��t know him?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Did you forget what he did to us? Did he reach out to help us when we were most difficult?


    And when Grandma Yifan passed away, how did he treat us? "


    Feng Jiandong has taken his wife''s hand, and took his wife into his arms, and began to patiently persuade: "Things have passed for so many years, and his dementia is becoming more and more serious now. Some things he may not remember soon. ."


    Lu Cuiling is still rude: "He can''t remember, and it doesn''t mean that those things haven''t happened."


    When Feng Yifan saw his parents seem to be at a loss, and it seemed that his mother was a little agitated, his father reached out his hand and gestured quietly to himself, beckoning him to help.


    He leaned forward and said, "Parents, can you finish the story of that bowl of yellow croaker noodles first? Then you two made the yellow croaker noodles, who won?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard it, she said: "Of course it was your mother that I won. Your dad didn''t do it at all."


    Feng Jiandong said helplessly: "I only remembered when I went back after betting with your mother. I was living in the staff dormitory and there was no place to make yellow croaker noodles."


    When I heard my parents talk about the relationship between the two of them, Feng Yifan really thinks that although the love story of his parents is very ordinary, it is still full of laughter. And when he sees his parents chatting about that year, he can see how they feel about each other in the eyes of their parents. Love.


    Back then, the two bet to make a bowl of their own yellow croaker noodles.


    As a result, the mother did it, but the father did not.


    However, his father tasted the yellow croaker noodles made by his mother, and said something Feng Yifan never thought his father would say.


    Mother said proudly: "Your dad said back then that he had only eaten two bowls of the best yellow croaker noodles in his life. One bowl was made by his mother and the other bowl was made by me."


    Hearing the words of his mother, Feng Yifan looked at his father with wide eyes.


    The latter was embarrassed by his son at first.


    But because his wife was around him, he was unhappy and refused to admit that he had said this sentence.


    After a twist, my father confessed: "Well, I did say it, and I still think that the two best bowls of yellow croaker noodles I have eaten in my life are made by your grandma and your mother. They are The only two most important women in my life."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but clapped his hands with a smile.


    "It''s great, I didn''t expect that my dad would actually publish such a sweet love promotion to my mother, and it would still be in front of my son."


    Lu Cuiling saw her son''s appearance and said, "Why? Only young people are allowed to speak? Are we not allowed to speak of old people?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Yes, you can."


    Feng Jiandong took his wife''s hand and said as he walked: "That is, your mother and I are the real sunset red, and we must work together towards our happiness."


    As a result, after taking two steps, Lu Cuiling suddenly threw her hand away and said, "No, you have to make it clear to me, and vowed not to take care of Lu''s affairs anymore and not to receive them anymore."


    Feng Jiandong was also a little helpless when he saw his wife.


    "Well, I won''t force you to see you again in the future, but if they come, I still have to come forward to receive them, after all, they are elders."


    Lu Cuiling was resolute: "No, you are not allowed to go, nor are your sons allowed to go."


    Feng Yifan stood by and saw the appearance of his parents. For a while, he was stupefied, as if he had seen a scene of a young couple arguing.


    At this moment, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling seem to have returned to the time they were more than 30 years ago.


    Two people are like little lovers in their youth.


    Because of some contradictions in the family, there were some quarrels in the street.


    Substituting the scene in this way, Feng Yifan found that every word of his mother seemed a little bit like a girlfriend and boyfriend acting like a baby.


    Looking at his father again, it is a moment of helplessness in the face of his girlfriend''s coquettish and unreasonable harassment.


    Feng Yifan watched and thought about it this way. He really found it to be very interesting.


    The two quarreled as they walked.


    In the end, an agreement was reached.


    In short, the mother is unwilling to see Grandpa Feng Yifan.


    Then the mother also allowed the father to meet and receive, but was not allowed to bring him to the son��s restaurant.


    After reaching an agreement, Feng Yifan stepped forward and said, "Well, parents, we can go back to sleep, right? I''m almost sleepy, and I''m really tired today."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her son, she turned her head and said to her wife: "Look, you are all to blame. If you hadn''t had to bring people, the son should be upstairs with his granddaughter and daughter-in-law, it''s you, it''s okay. look for a job."


    Feng Jiandong said helplessly: "Okay, let''s go upstairs and go to bed, and go upstairs and enter the door quietly, don''t wake up the little granddaughter."


    Lu Cuiling said: "I know, you just need to pay attention."


    Feng Yifan went upstairs with his parents.


    Then watched the parents enter the door very carefully, put on their shoes as lightly as possible, and then ran to their house with a quick trot.


    Feng Yifan almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw the actions of his parents.


    Finally he held back his smile, locked the door, and then went back to his room lightly.


    When she got close to the bed, the wife on the bed turned over and woke up in a daze.


    "Are you back? Has grandpa sent it away?"


    Feng Yifan first sat down by the bed, reached out to embrace his wife and comforted him softly.


    "Grandpa is gone. You can sleep at ease. I''ll take a bath. If it disturbs you, I''ll make a floor and let you sleep well."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said, "No, you also come up and hug me to sleep."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and kissed his wife''s forehead and said, "Okay, wait for me."


    He then went to the bathroom in the room and took a good bath.


    After all, I sent my uncle tonight and went back to the restaurant to cook for the next time, so I still need to wash it well.


    After Feng Yifan was washed, he came out and saw that his wife was actually asleep in the bed.


    He touched the bed lightly, then put his wife in his arms and went to sleep together.


    Leaving the ancient street, Lu Xichun didn''t say anything along the way.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping couldn''t say anything, they just stayed beside them.


    The three old people went back to the hotel and sent Lu Xichun into his room.


    Quan Chengping finally couldn''t help but speak: "Brother-in-law, you don''t have to be so depressed. At least I think Feng Jiandong still respects you, and Yifan is willing to receive you, so things actually eased. Then Xiku and I Let''s work hard to persuade Xiao Lingzi."


    Lu Xichun sighed and finally spoke.


    "What happened back then was that I was confused for a while, and now I regret it, but nothing can be changed. Now I am like this, and the group of children in the family are like that. What can I do?"


    Lu Xigu thought for a while and said, "Big brother, in fact, I think you might as well let go. The so-called children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. You have taken care of them for many years. Now it is better to just let them go and let them go to their own. day."


    Quan Chengping also said, "Yes, it''s better to just let it go."


    Lu Xichun looked at the two, and the whole person was lost in thought.


    To talk about letting go, Lu Xichun hadn''t thought about it, but he still couldn''t bear such a little bit of family business.


    If those family business were put in the hands of those children today, Lu Xichun felt that sooner or later he would be defeated.


    So he actually wanted Lu Cuiling to go back to help support the family business.


    However, now it seems that it is impossible for Lu Cuiling to go back, because she doesn''t even want to see her own father.


    Seeing that Lu Xichun was still hesitating, Quan Chengping said: "If you really don''t worry, then just leave it to others to manage and take care of it, and let those younger generations get dividends."


    When Lu Xichun heard this, he felt that this was indeed a way.


    But Lu Xiguo said instead: "I think it''s better to give it to them, UU reading let them do it, and let them accept the final result."


    When Quan Chengping heard Lu Xigu''s words, his expression was still a little surprised, and he wanted to persuade him.


    But Lu Xiguo said: "I know that you want to keep your family business, but those family business is destined to be in the hands of the younger generations. If your children and grandchildren can''t take over it well, then even if you arrange them for them. It is of no use."


    Quan Chengping admitted that Lu Xigu was not wrong, but he still felt that Lu Xigu''s approach was a bit too radical.


    But Lu Xichun suddenly said at this time: "Fine, nothing, this may be that God wants to punish me, so let everything go with him, Xi Gu is right, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and I have taken care of them enough. For a long time, I can only rely on them next."


    Having said that, Lu Xichun looked at the two and asked, "So, where is Xiao Lingzi?"


    Lu Xi shook his head and said, "Big Brother, Xiao Lingzi won''t want your things."


    Lu Xichun could only sigh helplessly at this moment.

 v2 Chapter 840： Let the junior meet

    Feng Yifan told his wife about the grandfather''s arrival the next morning.


    Su Ruoxi was determined to stand with her mother-in-law.


    "I don��t think mom is wrong. Grandpa was too unsympathetic at the beginning, so it broke my heart. Now even if grandpa wants to redeem, some things are really not so easy to redeem. I think we still have to do this. Respect mom''s choice."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked, "Don''t you think Mom will regret it in the future?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s necessarily true. It depends mainly on mom''s own thoughts.


    Before mom can figure it out, let''s not force mom to see grandpa. We must respect mom''s wishes in this matter and don''t let it easily become self-defeating. "


    After listening to his wife''s words, Feng Yifan thought about it for a while. It was indeed the same.


    Although things do not seem complicated, the mother''s mind and attitude are the key factors.


    So just like what the wife said, the mother must be willing to see it, otherwise things will be self-defeating and may even deepen the mother''s disgust.


    Feng Yifan finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, just follow what your wife said. We will leave it alone for the time being and let Mom make the decision by herself."


    Su Ruoxi said: "In fact, you and dad have already met? I think grandpa should be satisfied with this trip after seeing dad and you. What''s more, you made a bowl of noodles for grandpa last night."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, the bowl of noodles last night, I have already pointed out everything to my grandfather."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Is there anything special about that bowl of noodles? Did mom make it for grandpa before?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, that bowl of noodles is my grandma''s best noodles, so I made it for grandpa to let grandpa understand that the key to the contradiction between him and my mother lies in the matter of grandma''s death. "


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "That incident was really hurtful. If it was me, I might not want to see Grandpa."


    Feng Yifan sighed and said, "So, for the time being, things can only be put on hold and there is no way to coordinate."


    The young couple were talking, and the door was gently pushed open from the outside.


    Then a little man walked in from the door, ran to the bed quickly, then climbed directly onto the bed of Mom and Dad, and threw himself into Dad''s arms.


    "Dad, you didn''t tell Ruoruo a story last night, nor did you sleep with Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and smiled and said, "Okay, I''m sorry, it was my father who was wrong yesterday, and my father will try not to make yesterday''s mistakes in the future."


    Su Ruoxi smiled next to him and said, "Look at your father and daughter. Isn''t your mother going to give up your position in the future?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately reached out and put his arms around her mother''s neck.


    "Hehehe, mom doesn''t have to go, if you want mom and dad to hug Ruoruo together."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s little nose: "You little girl, you are really too greedy, you want your father to be with you, and you want your mother to be with you."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and said, "Of course, children always want their parents to be with them."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "What about Feifei?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Ah, Faey��s parents are very busy, but Faey has me and Xixi, and Faey has my father��s. Mom, you will treat Faey well like you do to me in the future, okay?"


    Upon hearing her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi smiled and promised: "Okay, my mother will definitely treat Fai Fei well in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo happily got into the quilt of mom and dad.


    "It''s great. Mom and Dad will treat Fai Fei and Xixi well in the future. The three of us are real little sisters."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, you, Feifei and Xixi are the best little sisters."


    After letting her daughter lie in the quilt on the bed for a while, Feng Yifan and her daughter got up to wash.


    Su Ruoxi waited for a while, until the father and daughter had washed up together.


    She just got up to wash, and then the father and daughter had gone out together and went to the kitchen to make breakfast together.


    Feng Ruoruo is like a little tail, following her father, walking back and forth in the kitchen, but the little tail will never affect his father. When his father wants to turn around, the little tail will take the initiative to move away without affecting his father.


    But Little Tail is still a small talker, and once the chat box is opened, it can''t stop at all.


    "Dad, did you wait for that guest last night?"


    The little girl��s memory is really good, she still remembers that Dad was going to the restaurant to wait for guests last night.


    Feng Yifan replied: "Wait."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, who is that guest?"


    Feng Yifan wanted to tell her daughter that she was too grandpa, but after thinking about it, she might ask her to continue asking questions, fearing that her mother would come out and hear her.


    So he replied: "It''s your uncle''s grandpa and uncle''s grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo asked immediately: "Ah, why are my uncle and grandpa and uncle go so late?"


    Feng Yifan could only continue to explain: "Because the two grandpas took a friend with him, and that friend came late, so he went very late."


    Feng Ruoruo continued to ask: "Dad, what did you cook for grandpa and the others?"


    Feng Yifan did not hide his daughter: "made a bowl of noodles."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why is there only one bowl of noodles?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because, grandpa and the others are going to play, and my father has finished cleaning up, and there is nothing left, so I can only make noodles."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Then let Grandpa and the others go earlier next time."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, next time Ruoruo sees grandpa, Ruoruo tells grandpa, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, next time Ruoruo will talk to grandpa."


    The father and daughter were making breakfast while chatting, and soon their grandparents and grandfather also got up one after another.


    Feng Ruoruo saw his grandparents and grandpa coming out, and ran out of the kitchen to inform everyone.


    "Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, wait a minute, dad will make it right away."


    After hearing this, the three old people also responded cheerfully: "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    The little girl happily replied: "You''re welcome."


    After responding, the little girl went back to the kitchen.


    Then the three elderly people sat down in the living room. Su Jinrong looked at the father-in-law and mother-in-law on the opposite side. After hesitating, he asked, "Did Yifan''s grandfather come last night? Didn''t the mother-in-law meet?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Yes, but I didn''t see him, and I don''t want to see him."


    Su Jinrong said: "Well, it is understandable. Maybe what happened back then did hurt my mother''s heart, but I think that since the old man is here, let his father-in-law and Yifan receive it. After all, he is considered our elder."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, my father-in-law is right. Our father and son came forward to receive."


    Su Jinrong said: "Or, let Ruoxi take Ruoruo to see him."


    Lu Cuiling hesitated for a while, still shook her head and said, "No, he can see Yifan and his dad. Ruoxi and Ruoruo don''t have to go."


    Hearing this, Su Jinrong didn''t try to persuade him: "Okay, it''s okay for my mother''s decision."


    There was a period of silence.


    Lu Cuiling also seemed to feel that what she said just now was a bit bad, and after a while she still said: "My father-in-law, don''t be angry, I didn''t speak very well just now. In fact, Ruoxi and Ruoruo are okay if they want to meet. "


    Su Jinrong laughed: "In-laws don''t need to apologize, I can understand your feelings."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Let Yifan take Ruoxi and Ruoruo a trip, you can be regarded as Yifan''s grandfather."


    Lu Cuiling finally let go: "Okay."


    Su Jinrong laughed, "It''s okay to give the old man a comfort."


    At this time, Feng Yifan had everything ready, and he asked his father-in-law and parents to eat, and then he went to the bedroom and called his wife out.


    After the family sat down in the dining room, Lu Cuiling ate for a while and said, "Yifan, you and Ruoxi arrange a time, and take Ruoruo to meet that person."


    Feng Yifan listened and looked up at his parents, then looked at his wife again.


    Feng Ruoruo, this little chatterbox, naturally wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity to speak right.


    "Grandma, do you ask Mom and Dad to take me to see someone?"


    Lu Cuiling turned her head and smiled and said to the little granddaughter: "Go and see, your father''s grandfather, what if you want to meet?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad''s grandfather? If you haven''t seen it? There are uncle''s grandpa and uncle''s grandpa."


    Feng Jiandong said again: "That is my father''s uncle and grandfather. This time I saw my father''s grandfather, just like Xixi''s grandfather."


    Feng Ruoruo said ignorantly: "Oh, it''s Dad''s grandfather."


    Lu Cuiling asked: "If you want to go see you?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "If you want to go to kindergarten, can you wait until the kindergarten is over?"


    The little girl amused everyone, and the atmosphere suddenly became active.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Ah, if you want to go to kindergarten, grandma has forgotten it, then Ruoruo go to kindergarten first, and when the kindergarten is over, let your parents take you there."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Kindergarten is over, Ruoruo wants to learn to dance."


    Lu Cuiling was overjoyed when she heard it: "Look, if we are full of time, there is no way to meet."


    Originally Feng Ruoruo''s words have not yet made everyone feel how cola is.


    When Lu Cuiling added such a sentence, the whole family was amused at once.


    In the end, Feng Yifan could only say: "It doesn''t matter, you can wait until Ruo Ruo has a holiday before going. Anyway, it''s almost National Day."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Yes, I''ll see you after the National Day holiday."


    Seeing that the young couple said this, Lu Cuiling was obviously trying to take care of her emotions.


    She finally let go: "Okay, you ask Ruoruo on leave in the morning, go to see you specifically, otherwise the three old men are going to leave."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other, and then the young couple agreed.


    After breakfast, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi left home with Feng Ruoruo, leaving the household things to their parents to clean up.


    The young couple took their daughter to the kindergarten first and asked the kindergarten teacher for a period of leave.


    Then Feng Yifan contacted his uncle and grandfather, and then took his wife and daughter to their hotel.


    Lu Xichun was also a little excited when he learned that Feng Yifan was bringing his wife and daughter over.


    "Well, they don''t actually need to make a special trip here. I should go. I, I didn''t prepare anything."


    Lu Xigu said, "Brother, you don''t need to prepare anything, just see it."


    Quan Chengping also said: "Yes, it''s good to see you, you don''t need to prepare anything."


    While Lu Xichun was waiting in panic, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi brought their daughters to the hotel.


    Feng Ruoruo''s face was very curious: "Dad, shall we meet my grandfather here?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, grandpa is waiting for us here."


    Feng Ruoruo began to mutter again: "But Ruoruo has a lot of grandpas, Ruoruo doesn''t know how to tell them."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "Not many, including the current one, Ruoruo is only four."


    Feng Ruoruo broke her little hand and said, "Mom, there are four, many."


    Seeing her daughter crying with a small face made Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi both laugh suddenly.


    The little girl''s appearance is so interesting.


    Entering the hotel, three elderly people are already waiting in the hotel lobby.


    Lu Xichun was also a little excited to see people coming.


    "Yifan, this is your wife and daughter? It''s really a beautiful wife, and your daughter is also very cute."


    Feng Yifan greeted each other first: "Hello, grandpa."


    Let the wife and daughter greet again.


    Su Ruoxi greeted first: "Hello, grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo then greeted: "Good day, grandpa."


    However, after the greeting, Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Grandpa, you are my fourth grandpa. If there are so many grandpas, you won''t be able to distinguish them clearly."


    The little girl''s words followed, and everyone was stunned.


    Feng Yifan also smiled helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, Ruoruo can speak better."


    Lu Xichun suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, like, it''s really too similar, our Ruoruo really looks like her grandma when she was a kid."


    Then, the old man bent down and said amiably, "I am your grandfather, your father''s grandfather, and your grandma''s father, so my grandfather is your dearest grandfather."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the grandfather in front of him, and suddenly saw that the beard on his mouth was very interesting.


    The little girl looked at it for a long time, and couldn''t help but want to reach out a little hand to touch it several times, but she didn''t dare.


    However, the little movement was caught by the grandpa, who smiled and took the little girl''s hand, and touched it under his beard.


    "How is it? Grandpa''s beard is very long? Very interesting, isn''t it?"


    Feng Ruoruo gently touched and smiled and said, "Grandpa, your beard is so long. My grandpa, grandpa, and dad don''t have the same beard. You look like a string."


    Lu Xichun laughed openly: "Hahaha, yes, grandpa is too old, so he has such a long beard."


    In the following time, Lu Xichun and Feng Ruoruo played very well, and they were very close.


    Of course, in the end, Lu Xichun did not delay too much time Knowing that the little girl would go to kindergarten, he sent them away after getting along for an hour.


    When he was leaving, Lu Xichun said to the little girl earnestly: "In the future, you must study hard and become a very powerful woman like your grandma. Come on."


    If Feng Ruo doesn''t understand too much, but he still has a little head: "Too grandpa, then you have time to come to Ruoruo to play, Ruoruo let Dad make you a good meal."


    Lu Xichun laughed again after hearing this.


    I don''t know this is the first time the old man laughed today.


    While laughing, the old man waved goodbye to the juniors and watched Feng Yifan drive away with his wife and daughter.


    Then he turned to Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping and said, "Okay, let''s go back."


    Lu Xi hesitated for a while and asked, "Brother, you really don''t try to see Xiao Lingzi again?"


    Lu Xichun shook his head and said, "No, it''s gone."

 v2 Chapter 841： Before Su Kee opened

    The National Day is approaching, and the opening day of Su Ji is also approaching. At first, many people asked Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi on Weibo about how to book a seat when Su Ji opened on the National Day.


    After discussing, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi found Meng Shitong and the others again, and helped make a very creative introduction poster.


    The poster states:


    The opening ceremony of Su Ji will be at 12 noon on the National Day.


    There is no need to book a table in advance for meals on the first floor of Su Ji, but there may be queues on the spot.


    There are four private rooms on the second floor of Su Ji, which are clearly themed for the four seasons.


    Four private rooms will be booked at noon and evening respectively on the opening day.


    To put it simply: No reservation is required on the first floor of Su Ji, and the private rooms on the second floor need to be reserved, because each private room on the second floor only accepts two tables of guests a day.


    When making posters, He Yaqian gave full play to her artistic talents.


    She not only drew Gujie and Su Ji, but also Feng Yifan and the chefs of the back kitchen, drew a cartoon villain, and then distributed them in various places on the poster. Among them, Feng Yifan is naturally a well-deserved C position. .


    Then, the whole poster was made, and it felt really beautiful.


    The poster has the elements of the ancient street and the simple elements of Su Ji.


    The most important thing is that there are cartoon characters of Feng Yifan and others, and there are various dishes cooked by Feng Yifan, and there are even Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo''s mother and daughter, who are with Feng Yifan.


    When the poster was produced, He Yaqian first gave Feng Yifan and the others an appreciation.


    Seeing the poster, Feng Yifan and everyone were really surprised.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, even leaned in front of the poster, staring at the poster and didn''t want to leave.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s so big and beautiful."


    "The street is ours, Ruoruo''s restaurant, and Dad Feng. This one is next to Dad Feng. It should be Ruoruo and Aunt Su."


    Feng Ruoruo followed Chen Yaofei''s little hand, looked at the entire poster once, and then said: "Fei Fei, you are so amazing, you can see it."


    Chen Yaofei smiled shyly and said, "No, it''s sister Yaxi who painted it very much."


    Feng Ruoruo got better on the poster, and then asked He Yaqian strangely: "Sister Yaqian, why are there no Xixi and Feifei on your painting? They are good friends with me, and you should paint them both. Come on."


    He Yaqian asked strangely: "Why do you still paint Xixi and Fei Fei?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, yes, the three of us are little sisters."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said: "Yes, I also want to paint on the painting."


    Chen Yaofei asked carefully: "Sister Yaxi, is it okay?"


    He Yaqian thought for a while and said, "Well, yes, then after I go home, I will start painting now. In the afternoon, we will just print a new one."


    He Yaqian asked A Fei to take out the laptop, and then began to paint on the laptop on the spot.


    The three little girls found it very novel, and then they leaned aside to look out.


    Although they stretched their heads to look, the little girls still didn''t say a word, they just watched quietly, not to disturb He Yaqian.


    I have to say that He Yaqian''s hand-painting ability is really great. It took a few hours to revise the poster.


    Next to Feng Ruoruo, two little girls with pink toot were added.


    And the three little girls are all wearing small chef uniforms.


    In this way, it seems that Su Kee has the feeling of the next generation of chefs.


    After adjusting the poster, He Yaqian showed it to Feng Yifan and the others, and everyone said it was great and very satisfied.


    Of course, at the same time everyone admired He Yaqian''s hand-painting ability.


    Seeing that everyone thought it was great, He Yaqian first passed it on to Su Ruoxi.


    "Sister Ruoxi, you can post on your Weibo now."


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why did you let Ruoruo''s mother post it and not let me post it?"


    He Yaqian smiled and said: "Hehehe, because everyone is used to it now, first go to see the Weibo posted by Sister Ruoxi, and then go to see what Chef Feng you reposted."


    Feng Yifan was a little puzzled when he heard: "Why? Did they all do this?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Hahaha, it��s not yourself. Every time you have any news, you don��t post on Weibo the first time. Then I posted on Weibo, and then you see my Weibo again. Forwarding? Everyone is used to it."


    Feng Yifan pretended to be depressed and said: "Let me just say, why don''t I have as many fans as you?"


    When the people next to him heard Feng Yifan''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    And Su Ruoxi also posted the poster on Weibo, so that everyone can know the opening of Su Ji at a glance.


    Feng Yifan was quicker this time. After his wife posted a Weibo, he immediately reposted it.


    This time, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi forwarded it one after another.


    Soon there was a lot of response on Weibo.


    As a result, it was not the poster that was first criticized by everyone on Weibo. Instead, it was Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi''s immediate reposting interaction.


    "Wow, this is the first time I saw Chef Feng forwarding it so fast."


    "Not really? It seems that Chef Feng is very fast every time."


    "This is called "Women Singing Husui", which is really enviable."


    "I''m so envious. I really want to have a good husband like Chef Feng, who can take care of his wife so much and cook so many delicious dishes."


    "You are so beautiful. Chef Feng and his wife belong to the goddess."


    "Yes, Mrs. Feng is also a very beautiful and gentle person."


    "Hahaha, the lady boss is indeed beautiful and gentle, a standard Jiangnan beauty, and Chef Feng is a sturdy figure, like a northern man."


    "Chef Feng is not like a northern man, I think Chef Feng is very handsome, he is the kind of **** steel man."


    "Yes, I want to say too, Chef Feng is a hard-line man."


    "Hahaha, it seems that we are not focusing on the right point? Shouldn''t we look at the poster about the opening of Su Ji?"


    Although some people are aware of this problem, the hot comments on Weibo are still discussions about Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    After discussing for a while, everyone started to pay attention to the poster.


    Seeing the paintings on the posters once again caused an uproar on the Internet.


    "This poster is really amazing."


    "Yes, yes, this poster has painted everything that should be painted."


    "There are ancient streets, there are Su Ji and Ruo restaurants, and there are chefs like Goose."


    "There is also Chef Feng, and Mrs. Feng, and Ruoruo''s."


    "Hahaha, more than Ruoruo, there are two other little girls, I remember seeing them on the video before, they seem to be called Xixi and Fei Fei."


    "Yes, it''s those two little girls named Chef Feng, Father Feng."


    "Speaking of which, she is also the daughter of Chef Feng."


    "It should be regarded as a goddaughter."


    "It must be very happy to be Chef Feng''s goddaughter."


    "It''s alright, don''t you guys look at the key content on the poster?"


    "Look, Su Ji doesn''t need to make a reservation."


    "It''s not that Su Ji does not require reservations, but Su Ji does not require reservations on the first floor, and reservations are required for the private rooms on the second floor."


    ��


    Netizens on the Internet discovered that there is no need to make a reservation on the first floor of Su Ji, and that really made everyone happy.


    "It''s great. The National Day is just a holiday. I''m going to Su Ji to try Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    "I haven''t booked Ruo restaurant, now I can go to Su Ji to eat, which is not bad."


    "Going to Su Ji is more authentic."


    "Yes, Su Ji is the display of Chef Feng''s true craftsmanship."


    "You all go directly? I''m going to book a private room on the second floor of Su Ji. Look at the poster. The private room seems to be painted with the scenery of the four seasons. I really look forward to it."


    "Make a reservation quickly, or you won''t be able to book a seat."


    Soon after the poster was posted on Weibo, Feng Yifan asked Su Ruoxi to open an online reservation for the private room on the second floor of Su Ji.


    So soon someone took the lead and booked the private room on the second floor based on the reservation information that Su Ji posted on some platforms.


    Of course, everyone who placed the reservation order also discovered that there are still requirements for the reservation of the private room on the second floor of Su Ji.


    The private rooms on the second floor each can seat 12-16 people, so the person who makes a reservation must first satisfy more than 12 people.


    Secondly, the price of the reservation is relatively high, because the private room on the second floor is for a banquet, so the person who makes the reservation needs to pay a deposit for some of the ingredients for the banquet.


    Therefore, people who rushed to make a reservation saw it and found that the reservation requirements were really harsh.


    Not only must there be enough people, the most important thing is that the deposit is really expensive.


    But even in this case, the reservation of the private room on the second floor of Su Ji was still quickly booked.


    Moreover, during the National Day holiday, the private rooms on the second floor have two opportunities a day for each private room, and they are all quickly booked.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan also asked his wife to check carefully to prevent someone from deliberately pre-ordering.


    But after the inspection, Su Ruoxi found that all the reservations were actually real orders.


    And the deposit has been handed over to the platform.


    Now everything can be said to be ready, and the guests just waited for Chef Feng��s craftsmanship to come to the door that day.


    Seeing that all the private rooms have been booked, Su Ruoxi asked: "Should we not leave some private rooms to entertain some invited guests?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Why do you want to leave a private room to entertain guests? Private rooms are for guests who have spent money. Those invited guests can eat in the lobby of our Su Ji, and let them have a good taste of Su. The characteristics of the memory."


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s words, everyone present was a little confused at first.


    But I soon thought about it, Chef Feng''s craftsmanship, and Su Ji''s inheritance, are indeed qualified to be as headstrong as Chef Feng.


    In fact, Feng Yifan felt sorry for those ingredients in his heart.


    After all, the four-season banquet in the private room on the second floor is the top domestic cuisine, which can really be regarded as a state banquet standard.


    Therefore, such good dishes are naturally given priority to diners.


    Of course, if those invited guests really want to taste the Four Seasons Banquet, Feng Yifan will also cook it for them in the lobby on the first floor.


    Only the private rooms on the second floor are reserved for food lovers who spend money.


    Only in this way can we pass on the reputation of Su Ji through those food lovers.


    Feng Yifan carefully explained it to everyone, and everyone said they could understand it.


    The poster has been prepared, the notice has been sent out, the next time is everyone''s busy time.


    Feng Yifan and the others also need to purchase some ingredients.


    And there are some things that need to be prepared in advance.


    At this time, Feng Yifan really felt that the manpower in the back kitchen was still a bit short.


    Because if the restaurant is also open, he cannot transfer too many people from Ruo restaurant. If you retain a few people in Ruo restaurant, then the number of people who can go to the back kitchen of Su Ji will be much less, and may not be able to support the first A day''s work.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan originally wanted some people from the Fujing Building of Uncle Nine to come and help.


    But Shi Jiahui seemed to have talked about Feng Yifan��s problem and took the initiative to stand up and say: "You don''t need to find Uncle Nine, my dad has arranged it, and those people are now waiting to see you."


    When Feng Yifan heard these words, his spirit suddenly came: "Where are the people?"


    Shi Jiahui pointed to the next door and said, "Go, they are all waiting for you next door."


    When Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui came to Ruo''s restaurant, Shi Jinbin and a group of people were sitting here waiting.


    Feng Ruoruo, who followed him, immediately rushed forward with her little partner, and took the initiative to greet Grandpa Shi.


    "Good grandpa Shi."


    "Good grandpa Shi."


    "How about Grandpa Shi."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and greeted the three little girls: "Are you good, don''t you need to go to kindergarten today?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "Yes, we have a rest today."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and nodded: "Okay, but you can''t just play, you have to learn to dance seriously."


    The poster has been prepared, the notice has been sent out, the next time is everyone''s busy time.


    Feng Yifan and the others also need to purchase some ingredients.


    And there are some things that need to be prepared in advance.


    At this time, Feng Yifan really felt that the manpower in the back kitchen was still a bit short.


    Because if the restaurant is also open, he cannot transfer too many people from Ruo restaurant. If you retain a few people in Ruo restaurant, then the number of people who can go to the back kitchen of Su Ji will be much less, and may not be able to support the first A day''s work.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan originally wanted some people from the Fujing Building of Uncle Nine to come and help.


    But Shi Jiahui seemed to have talked about Feng Yifan��s problem, and took the initiative to stand up and say: "You don''t need to find Uncle Nine, my dad has arranged it, and those people are waiting to see you now. UU Reading "


    When Feng Yifan heard these words, his spirit suddenly came: "Where are the people?"


    Shi Jiahui pointed to the next door and said, "Go, they are all waiting for you next door."


    When Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui came to Ruo''s restaurant, Shi Jinbin and a group of people were sitting here waiting.


    Feng Ruoruo, who followed him, immediately rushed forward with her little partner, and took the initiative to greet Grandpa Shi.


    "Good grandpa Shi."


    "Good grandpa Shi."


    "How about Grandpa Shi."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and greeted the three little girls: "Are you good, don''t you need to go to kindergarten today?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "Yes, we have a rest today."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and nodded: "Okay, but you can''t just play, you have to learn to dance seriously."

 v2 Chapter 842： Successor

    With a helper, Feng Yifan became more comfortable. First, he led a few uncles to bring the seniors to visit Ruo''s restaurant, and then took Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    When several people followed Feng Yifan and walked from the back kitchen of Ruo restaurant to the back kitchen of Su Ji, they all couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Junior Brother Feng is really different here."


    "Yes, if you can connect the western restaurant with the back kitchen of the Chinese restaurant like Junior Brother Feng, maybe Junior Brother Feng is really the only one."


    "We still have to admire Junior Brother Feng''s knowledge of Chinese and Western, so that we can combine Chinese and Western cuisine in this way."


    In fact, as far as any chef is concerned, he hopes he can learn Chinese and Western, be able to get familiar with the different food cultures of the East and the West, and create his own genre.


    However, reality is often cruel.


    In many cases, a chef may spend his entire life, and may not be able to learn a certain cuisine well enough.


    This is also the admiration and envy of everyone, including Shi Jinbin, towards Feng Yifan.


    His advantage is that at the beginning of learning cooking, he practiced the basic skills extremely solidly in Su Ji.


    When Feng Yifan came to Su Ji, Su Ji lost his former glory. He needed to learn to do many things and start from the very basics.


    Because there was no glorious turmoil, Feng Yifan was able to concentrate on studying in Su Ji.


    He has indeed worked hard, and he is very skilled in knife work, fire work, and seasoning.


    This also lays the foundation for Feng Yifan to go abroad to quickly get started with a western-style kitchen.


    And the most important thing is that he has the basic experience of Su Ji, and he doesn''t have many strange thoughts after he goes abroad. Even if he starts from the bottom in a foreign restaurant, he can accept such an arrangement and will look at it while working. Want to learn.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan''s posture as a master is really thanks to the strict requirements of his father-in-law.


    After Feng Yifan took the brothers to visit the back kitchen, he also briefly explained some of the situation with the brothers.


    Finally, he showed the menu he had drawn up to the seniors.


    "Senior brothers, I know, you are definitely the chefs in the back kitchen at the Red Maple Restaurant, but at Su Ji, I still want to say something first. I hope you can follow my arrangements. The seasoning of each dish must be approved by me."


    The three seniors looked at each other, then looked at the menu in hand.


    Most of the dishes on the menu are not unfamiliar to the three.


    However, the part of the Four Seasons Banquet on the menu surprised the three seniors.


    The dishes at the Four Seasons Banquet are completely customized according to the season. Many of the dishes do not seem to be very high-end, but they are very suitable for the banquet.


    As for the selection of some ingredients, Feng Yifan did not use very expensive ingredients.


    Most of the raw materials are even more common in the market.


    But this can really reflect the level of a chef.


    Can not use very high-end ingredients, but can make extraordinary deliciousness, this may be regarded as a real top chef.


    The three people did not hesitate too much, and quickly agreed.


    "Junior Brother Feng, you are the chef, we will naturally follow your arrangements."


    "Yes, Junior Brother, we are your subordinates when we come."


    "Junior Brother, just give orders."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then I would like to thank the three seniors for understanding."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan also let the three people familiarize themselves with some of the menus, and then everyone worked on the ingredients together.


    At this time, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not go to the back kitchen to disturb her father and the back chef. The three little girls followed He Yaqian, watching how she used the computer to paint.


    "Sister Yaxi, how did you paint this?"


    "Sister Yaxi, don''t you need to draw on paper?"


    "Sister Yaxi, your painting is so beautiful."


    Because there were three little girls watching by He Yaqian, she also had the intention to show them to the little girls, so she simply turned the notebook into a tablet and painted portraits of the three little girls on it.


    After a while, He Yaqian was able to paint a girl''s portrait in a decent way.


    The three little girls looked more and more miraculous, and all their attention was attracted by He Yaqian.


    Seeing the appearance of the three girls, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and said to Meng Shitong: "From today''s point of view, our three little darlings are all attracted by your painter."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "Yashi is indeed very talented in painting. At first, she thought about going to the Academy of Fine Arts, but she was a little bit short of grades. In the end she became alumni with Sister Fei Er and me, but she never lost her painting. Down."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the way her daughter liked it very much, and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit worried.


    "It seems that Ruoruo seems to like drawing, but she has already learned dance, so she can''t learn so many things. She always thinks that children should learn more, but she doesn''t want them to work so hard. Really It''s a headache."


    Meng Shitong was curious and asked, "Sister Su, do you want Ruoruo to learn painting?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at the three little girls curiously and kept staring at He Yaqian��s drawing board, and couldn��t help saying: ��Actually, I don��t know if I should let them learn. I��m already learning dance, as if I��m going to learn painting again. The children learn a lot."


    Meng Shitong nodded: "There are indeed many, but children are easy to become interested in various things, but they can actually be touched a little bit."


    Su Ruoxi said: "The main reason is that they are afraid of distracting the children''s energy, causing them to lose concentration in the future."


    Meng Shitong thought for a while and said, "In fact, this is also easy. You can plan the time for the children and what to do at what time, so that they can slowly develop a habit.


    Moreover, children don''t really need to learn painting too deliberately now. If you like, you can buy them some paintbrushes, and then during the kindergarten holiday, let them paint as they please when they don''t have to go to dance classes. "


    At this time, He Yaqian painted the portraits of the three little girls together.


    Show it to the little girls, and let the little girl show her tablet to her mother.


    "Mom, hurry up and see, it was Sister Yaxi who painted for us."


    "Aunt Su, Sister Yaxi is so amazing, she painted me like Ruoruo and Feifei."


    "Yes, yes, Sister Yaxi is really amazing."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the portrait and smiled and said, "Well, Sister Yaxi is very good, so the three of you should go to learn with Sister Yaxi together, okay?"


    The three little girls immediately responded in unison: "Okay."


    Then, the little girls held the tablet and went back. He Yaqian began to teach the three little girls how to draw, how to use an electronic pen and how to draw on the tablet.


    The little girls are still very serious.


    Seeing the girls being serious, Su Ruoxi felt more relieved.


    "Fortunately, they are very serious, but they don''t get distracted."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said: "I have seen some relevant information on the Internet. When children are really young, the key is to cultivate their concentration. This is really important when they study in the future. I feel that if, Xixi and Faey are very good."


    Su Ruoxi was naturally very happy when she heard her daughter was praised.


    But on the surface, Su Ruoxi is also humble: "If you still don''t have the concentration of Xixi and Fei Fei, she will always come up with some strange little ideas sometimes, and she will be lazy from time to time."


    Meng Shitong said: "It''s all very good, Sister Su, don''t compare your children like this."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Oh, yes, I will pay attention next time."


    In Su Ji''s back kitchen, with the addition of three seniors, it is natural that the efficiency of the food processing has also improved a lot.


    The three senior apprentices are also Shi Jinbin''s high apprentices, and it can be said that all basic skills are excellent.


    However, when Su Jinrong also came to the restaurant, Shi Jinbin called Su Jinrong to go to the back kitchen to observe.


    This is under the eyes of Master, it is inevitable that there will be a little bit of nervousness, and everyone in the back kitchen will make some small problems from time to time.


    Especially for the three seniors, Shi Jinbin would unceremoniously point out every time they made a mistake.


    "What are you doing? Did you handle it like that? I don''t know how long it takes to dismantle the whole chicken, right? When you studied with me, did I teach you how to cut it?"


    "It''s not your big bone, just cook it in the pot like that? It won''t be cleaned? It won''t be chopped up, right?"


    "Can you do it? I''ve seen you facing that fish for a long time."


    ...


    There are really a lot of small problems like this. It also makes everyone in the back kitchen become nervous, and even Ma Xiaolong is unconsciously making mistakes.


    With the uncle being present, Feng Yifan could not tell the three senior brothers, but Ma Xiaolong would not be polite when he made a mistake.


    "Ma Xiaolong, you pay attention, don''t worry about others, you get your own."


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help but happily listened beside him.


    "Hahaha, you two are really the same master. When the apprentice is busy, don��t always nag beside you. If you are like this, the apprentice must be nervous, and you will definitely make mistakes. Let the apprentice go. Do it."


    Shi Jinbin sighed and said, "Jin Rong, you don''t understand. I''m worried that they made mistakes and affected your Su Ji''s reputation."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said, "Brother, you are really too nervous. In fact, you don��t need to think about it so much. A little flaw will not have much impact. Besides, I think the three nephews might not be affected if you are not there. Will perform better."


    When Feng Yifan listened to his father-in-law, he laughed and said, "Dad, when you taught me back then, it was not so relaxed."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help being curious: "Oh? Junior Brother, let''s talk about it, how did Senior Uncle teach you back then?"


    When Shi Jinbin heard her daughter speak, she couldn''t help but say something more to her daughter.


    "Don''t ask Yifan. Look at yourself. Did you handle those mushrooms like that? You are also a former chef. Why don''t you pay attention to those details?"


    Shi Jiahui suddenly looked at Junior Brother helplessly: "Okay, you don''t need to say, I now know how Senior Uncle taught you."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the back kitchen suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Su Jinrong couldn''t help but laugh.


    Only Shi Jinbin still looked serious: "Don''t laugh, you have to be a cook. It''s always right to be serious, don''t you know?"


    Feng Yifan led everyone in the back kitchen and responded in unison: "I see."


    Everyone has no objection to Shi Jinbin''s preaching, of course, because Shi Jinbin is also a state banquet chef after all, and the three seniors who came today have followed him to participate in the state banquet. In this case, even Feng Yifan must be respected.


    However, in Shi Jinbin''s eyes, Feng Yifan is really a bit impeccable.


    No matter what ingredients are processed, he can do it strictly according to the standards.


    In addition, in all kinds of boiling, stewing and frying, Feng Yifan also controls the heat very well, and there is almost no deviation.


    Shi Jinbin is really impressive for his ability to control his cooking skills.


    While Feng Yifan took everyone to keep busy.


    Shi Jinbin pulled Su Jinrong aside and said in a low voice, ��I saw Yifan��s cooking today, and everything is really in place. I seem to have seen Master. I can really maintain that absolute accuracy.��


    Su Jinrong glanced at Feng Yifan, now he was the leader in the back kitchen.


    He can command and dispatch everyone well, and at the same time he can complete the parts that should be done well.


    Seeing all this in Su Jinrong''s eyes, it really made him very pleased.


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help sighing: "Perhaps, the only thing I''m proud of when I''ve been here for most of my life is that I have accepted Feng Yifan as an apprentice, and marrying my daughter to him is also the right choice."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Junior brother, we are indeed old. These young people will have a sail in the future. I am full of hope for the future of Su Ji. I believe Yifan can lead the younger generations to regain Su Ji''s part. The old plaque is supported."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "I also firmly believe this."


    In Su Ji, although it has not yet opened, the two senior chefs of Su Ji looked at the busy group of younger generations in the back kitchen and they were full of longing for the future of Su Ji.


    The two old people would not consciously remember that if it weren''t for those things that happened in Su Ji back then, perhaps it should have been like this.


    Unconsciously, the scenes in front of Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin overlapped with them when they were young.


    At that time, Su Quansheng was still alive, and he led the apprentices busy in the back kitchen.


    Every day, although everyone repeats it day after day, everyone is very motivated and will work hard to learn the basic skills well, and will earnestly do every dish well.


    At that time, Su Ji was as brilliant as the back kitchen led by Feng Yifan.


    Although there are not so many people in Su Ji''s back chef now, Feng Yifan and the others can shoulder this traditional and old-fashioned restaurant.


    Vaguely, Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin seemed to see the voice of their father (Master) back then.


    Su Quansheng sees the scene of Su Ji''s back kitchen today, I believe the old man will also be very pleased.

 v2 Chapter 843： All ready

    "This year''s National Day holiday, congestion may occur in major scenic spots across the country, but we have also noticed that this year many tourists choose not to choose some popular scenic spots, but to choose to travel around and go to some less popular scenic spots... "


    As the National Day holiday is approaching, many people have begun to plan their travels.


    Among them, the number of train tickets around Huaicheng to Huaicheng has increased significantly.


    And before the National Day holiday, many people from nearby cities drove to Huaicheng ahead of schedule.


    Suddenly, many hotels and guesthouses in Huaicheng were full, and even several well-known big hotels in Huaicheng had no room available.


    This situation can be said to have never happened in Huaicheng in recent years.


    The tourism-related departments in Huaicheng are also very surprised.


    However, many people in Huaicheng still know the reasons behind this.


    The main reason is that Su Ji is about to open soon, and Feng Yifan posted a message on the Internet, saying that there is no need to make reservations for dine-in on the first floor of Su Ji. Naturally, many people want to come to Huaicheng and want to try the Internet in person. The craftsmanship of Chef Feng is very popular.


    Behind this is certainly the Culinary Association, Meng Shitong''s team and local TV stations.


    But more importantly, Feng Yifan''s videos on the Internet have indeed made many people look forward to him.


    Whether it was the video of those professors who got up early, or later, Meng Shitong and the others filmed a video specially for Ruo Restaurant, each of those dishes is very tempting.


    More importantly, after the broadcast of a domestic food documentary, many people are really eager for domestic food. In the context of the general improvement of everyone''s living standards, everyone wants to taste the food from all over the world.


    And some of the previous publicity, including Zhuang Daozhong and a group of state banquet chefs.


    It also made many people curious about Su Ji''s unique dishes.


    In addition, the diners who have been to Ruo''s restaurant have also posted Weibo on the Internet, and they have conducted a very detailed analysis of many dishes in Ruo''s restaurant.


    In those analyses, almost all diners said that Feng Yifan would adjust the taste of the dishes according to the tastes of the diners, and try to make the taste of the dishes satisfy every customer.


    In this way, it has increased everyone''s sense of expectation.


    Driven by such strong expectations, many people used the National Day holiday and decided to take a trip to Huaicheng in person to taste the craftsmanship of such a chef who has almost become an Internet celebrity chef.


    Facing the sudden increase in tourist pressure, the local area also made some adjustments quickly.


    Related personnel also conducted surprise inspections of restaurants, restaurants, hotels, and hotels in the city.


    After all, it is necessary to ensure the safety of tourists in their lives and at the same time to make tourists satisfied with this trip.


    The city is still very clear that if such a situation can be maintained, the next step will be a very huge promotion for the development of Huaicheng''s tourism industry.


    Even the city sent someone to Su Ji to find Feng Yifan to find out the situation.


    Facing the leader, Feng Yifan didn''t feel nervous.


    The other party was also very polite.


    "Chef Feng, during this National Day, the number of tourists in Huaicheng has soared. This is inseparable from your credit. We all know that many tourists come for your Su Ji opening.


    We are here this time just to find out with you, is Su Kee ready to open now? Is there anything else I need to help? If there is anything that needs our support, just say, we will try our best to coordinate. "


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are polite. First of all, I really want to thank all the leaders for your concern. Although I am not a native of Huaicheng, my wife is from Huaicheng. I am also half of Huaicheng, so I can contribute to my hometown. Naturally, I am very happy."


    The other party laughed upon hearing the words: "Hahaha, so speaking, Chef Feng is our Huaicheng son-in-law."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Yes, he is the son-in-law of Huaicheng."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan continued: "As for Su Ji, the opening is ready, and in order to ensure sufficient manpower during the National Day holiday, I also specially recruited three seniors, who have also participated in the state banquet with my uncle. Chef.


    So don��t worry about the preparation of Su Ji. I now hope that the city can arrange some other supporting facilities, some of the security of our Huaicheng scenic spot, and some of the sanitary conditions of hotels and guesthouses.


    Of course, I''m just a cook. You still need to worry a lot about these specific situations. "


    The other side nodded: "Yes, what Chef Feng said is what we are trying to improve these days. Since we have attracted so many tourists, we naturally can''t let those tourists go back in despair. Complete the supporting facilities."


    Feng Yifan said: "Then we should have no other requirements. Suji will definitely work hard to make it so that the diners who come to Suji can taste delicious."


    Having said that, he added: "Oh, yes, there may also be a lot of people in the ancient street, so some security and coordination personnel may also be needed."


    The personnel accompanying the other party had already recorded what Feng Yifan had said.


    "Don''t worry, Chef Feng, we have arrangements for these. As long as Chef Feng, you and Su Ji can prepare everything properly, the rest is our business."


    Seeing that the other party was very confident, Feng Yifan was naturally relieved and said, "Thank you for your support."


    The two again stood up and shook hands to bid farewell.


    The people in the city were sent away, and then people from the local catering association came to the door.


    The Catering Association came here, hoping that Feng Yifan could join the association, and at the same time, he hoped that Feng Yifan could become an example of the Huaicheng Catering Association.


    Feng Yifan was not very concerned about this, and after thinking about it, he simply pushed it to his father-in-law.


    "Actually, my father-in-law has always been buried. His cooking skills can definitely enter the association, and Su Ji is still under the name of my father-in-law, so he can join on behalf of Su Ji. I am really busy and cannot participate. Association��s activities."


    With Feng Yifan''s insistence, the Catering Association finally agreed.


    After Su Jinrong learned of it, he felt a little dumbfounded.


    "Why did you push such a troublesome thing to me? You think I have recovered so well recently, so you want to give me some stimulation, don''t you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, I don''t think it means that. I think you can go to the Food and Beverage Association to better complete some ideas you haven''t completed before. Don''t worry, all the staff of Su Ji will support you."


    Speaking of Su Jinrong''s unfinished idea, naturally he still wants to develop and promote Huaiyang cuisine.


    Su Jinrong had thoughts about this matter before, but he didn''t get any support.


    In particular, there was still a little bit of dispute between Huaicheng and Yangcheng, so in the end they still failed to develop together.


    But now, because Feng Yifan''s reputation has soared, coupled with the reputation that Su Ji might bring.


    With such a backing support, Su Jinrong may be able to flex his muscles.


    At least on the issue of cooperating with Yangcheng to develop Huaiyang cuisine, it should be relatively easy to reach an agreement. Then, based on Huaicheng and Yangcheng, the surrounding cities can be gradually drawn in, and eventually the entire province of Jiangsu may even be brought in. All get involved.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s analysis, Su Jinrong also felt that it was indeed a good opportunity.


    Su Ruoxi also supported her and said, "Dad, I think it is appropriate for you to go."


    Feng Ruoruo followed along and supported: "Grandpa, Ruoruo also supports you."


    Seeing everyone''s support, Su Jinrong finally nodded and agreed: "Okay, then grandpa will try, and grandpa will work hard."


    In this way, Feng Yifan felt that the atmosphere was good, and the whole family had their own affairs to be busy.


    The father-in-law is recovering well, but it will take some time to return to the kitchen. So for the time being, letting father-in-law go to the catering association is also giving father-in-law something to do, so that the father-in-law will not have other problems because he is idle at home all day.


    At the same time, after getting some information from the city and the catering association, Feng Yifan also went to inform the other shop owners on the ancient street.


    "Everyone must pay attention. This time during the National Day holiday, many tourists will come to our ancient street. You must do more business and bring out all your good things.


    But there is one thing, it must be of good quality. I definitely can''t interfere with everyone to make money, but if the quality is not guaranteed, there will be problems when someone buys it back, and it will ruin the reputation of our ancient street, then I, Feng Yifan, will be welcome. "


    The shop owners on the ancient street also expressed that they would definitely guarantee the quality.


    Liu Wanhua first took the lead in expressing: "Yifan, you can rest assured, we must guarantee the quality. If someone''s quality is not good and tourists can buy bad things, then we must expel him out of the ancient street together."


    The bosses on other ancient streets also followed suit.


    "Yes, it is absolutely necessary to ensure that the quality is good enough."


    "Yes, it''s okay to make money during the National Day trip, but if it''s shoddy, it will ruin the reputation and reputation of our ancient street, then we can''t agree."


    "Yes, yes, we can''t agree. If anyone dares to do shoddy things, we must not go around."


    "Just like what Yifan said, during the National Day holiday, there will be many foreign tourists and even many foreign tourists who come to our ancient street. In recent days, everyone has actually seen it, so the quality must be guaranteed. The reputation and reputation of our ancient streets are guaranteed."


    Wang Cuifeng is more direct: "Tell you, don''t covet any petty gains. If something happens, Wang Cuifeng will never spare him."


    Wang Cuifeng''s domineering speech can be said to be more powerful than Feng Yifan.


    Many of the bosses of the old shops on the ancient street are really a little afraid of her.


    When Wang Cuifeng spoke, and Feng Yifan gave a warning, it was natural to deter some thoughtful bosses.


    I believe these bosses on the ancient street, after these days of business, all understand that if they want to make money on the ancient street for a long time, they still have to follow Feng Yifan''s requirements.


    After all, everyone can tell that the ancient street will become a very prosperous place in Huaicheng in the future.


    Especially because there is Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, it will inevitably become a place where many tourists gather.


    An ancient street where a large number of tourists will gather. Who would make a joke about the reputation of their shop?


    Feng Yifan then said something to the owners of other snack shops on the ancient street.


    "Boss, your snacks, the business during the National Day holiday will not be bad, so you must also pay attention to it, and the ingredients should be as fresh as possible. I don''t think you should continue to process and sell the rest a few days ago. Up.


    If the bosses feel tight on hand, I can temporarily help them pay for the cost of the ingredients. After we sign the agreement, you can make money back to me. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s words, a snack shop owner stood up and said, ��Chef Feng, do you have no confidence in the popularity of our ancient street? Or do you have no confidence in your influence? With reservations, how much backlog will each of us have every day?"


    Other bosses also said that there is no backlog at all.


    "Chef Feng, you may not know. Since Ruo restaurant opened, the business of the fried buns in my house shouldn''t be too good now. I''m in short supply every day. Where is the backlog of materials?"


    "No, my sizzling squid is also not enough to sell."


    "Don''t talk about it, our old couple has been exhausted for a while."


    This speaker is the owner of the straw oven biscuits.


    His sesame seed cakes were not very popular at first. Most of the time, they depended on some old customers. As a result, because of Feng Yifan''s promotion, the straw oven sesame seed cakes suddenly became popular.


    The business of the old couple is almost too busy every day.


    The son of the old couple was not willing to come back to take over. Now that he sees that the sesame seed is so good, he also took the initiative to come back and learn from his father.


    "Yifan, our old couple and our family must thank you."


    The old lady even said, "I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t taught my daughter-in-law to cook chicken soup, she would still be hanging around at home now."


    In order to promote the sales of grass stove sesame seed cakes Feng Yifan also specially taught the grass stove sesame seed cakes to the owner Cao, how to cook great chicken soup, which also made the owner��s business better. The sesame seed cakes were soaked in The chicken soup tastes really good.


    When Feng Yifan saw the old lady bowing to himself, he hurried forward to support the old man.


    "Auntie, you are welcome. I am also trying to preserve the characteristics of our ancient street. If we want to say that the oldest characteristic of our ancient street, who can compare to yours? The grass stove sesame seed cake can be regarded as the earliest domestic sesame cake. Yes, of course we have to support it."


    The Cao��s son also stood up and said, ��Chef Feng, thank you very much.��


    Feng Yifan looked at the eldest son of the Cao family, a man who was nearly middle-aged and said, "Brother Cao, don��t say thank you, as long as you can learn Uncle Cao��s craftsmanship well, it will be difficult for you not to make money in the future. I believe Brother, you understand."


    The Cao��s son nodded: "I understand that I will definitely learn from my dad."


    With the help and encouragement of Feng Yifan, the bosses on the ancient street can be said to have found their own suitable positions. The business of each family is really prospering and getting better and better.

 v2 Chapter 844： Father and daughter have their own busy

    It can be said that in these days approaching the National Day, the entire Huaicheng has entered a state of war preparation.


    The city also specifically urged all departments to do a good job of public security, and not to damage the impression of the entire Huaicheng to others because of some individual behavior.


    Of course, the most important thing is to urge some supporting facilities in the city to keep up.


    The city has specially sent people to take the district where the ancient street is located to fill up some of the shortcomings of personnel here.


    It can be said that after the people in the city left, the district also specially visited Feng Yifan.


    When the people in the district saw Feng Yifan, it was as if they had seen a baby.


    "Oh, chef Feng, look, this is all negligence in our district. I did not expect that a top chef like you in our district is a living signboard of our entire district. As a result, our district Li has been turning a blind eye to you. It is a mistake in our work."


    Faced with such rounds of visits, Feng Yifan also had a little headache.


    "In fact, you really don��t need to be so polite. I told the city leaders that although I am not from Huaicheng, my wife is from Huaicheng, and I have also felt the warmth and hospitality of Huaicheng people during my years in Huaicheng. I think it''s right for me to stay.


    And now, the opening of Su Ji has brought a lot of trouble to the entire Huaicheng, whether it is the city or the district. In fact, it is also our fault. We should communicate more with the leaders in advance. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the leaders from the district also smiled and said, "Chef Feng, you are really polite. This time your Su Ji National Day opening, but it really brought a lot of tourists to our city and district. .


    In this regard, it is indeed the negligence of our district. If the restaurant opened to bring a surge in tourists before, we did not pay attention to it. It is our fault. "


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Leader, you are welcome. Actually, the shop owners in our old street have benefited a lot from the renovation and reconstruction of the old street. In this regard, we also want to thank the leaders for their support, so you don��t need to feel that there is no such thing as a leader. Take it seriously, you already take it very seriously."


    The other party said: "That is not enough attention, we should strengthen the promotion of Chef Feng You and Su Ji, Ruo restaurant."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "No, no, I really don��t have to be so troublesome. I didn��t intend to make such a big noise. I just hoped to make delicious food so that tourists from all over the world can come to our Huaicheng for fun. You can taste delicious food.


    This can be regarded as a promotion for our Huaicheng tourism. As a chef, I actually do something within my power. "


    The leader who came with a smile said: "Chef Feng is too modest, so don��t worry, we will definitely pay more attention to the ancient street in the future. We have also greeted the nearby communities and promised to coordinate. The flow of people on the good old street."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "That''s really to thank the leaders for their concern. It''s too much trouble for you."


    The district leader said: ��This is how it should be. The ancient street is now a key tourist attraction in our district. We must pay more attention to it.��


    After discussing a lot of details with the other party, Feng Yifan found that he really got a lot of support.


    It can be said that many of the plans he said have been unconditionally supported.


    When the district leader left, he finally said the same thing: "Chef Feng, if you have any needs, you can tell us that we will do our best to help you fight for it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then please also the leaders, when you have time to come to Su Ji to join in."


    The leader naturally accepted it and left afterwards.


    When the leaders of the district left, many shop owners on the ancient street hurriedly gathered next to Feng Yifan.


    Wang Cuifeng was also completely rude and said: "Okay, Yifan, your leaders in the city and district have come here in turn. It seems that you are really about to become our treasure in Huaicheng."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but joked: "Sister Wang, you can''t talk nonsense. If it gets to my Brother Fan''s ears, it will be bad, and if it is known by our family Ruoxi, I won''t have to kneel at night when I go back. Washboard?"


    Wang Cuifeng didn''t understand at first, but the others around already understood.


    Seeing everyone covering their mouths and laughing, Wang Cuifeng thought about it for a while and suddenly understood.


    "Well, you Feng Yifan, you dare to take advantage of my old lady, right? You wait for me, and I will tell Ruoxi when I turn around. You wait to go home and kneel on the washboard at night."


    The surrounding old neighborhoods also followed suit.


    "Oh, our Chef Feng is going to kneel on the washboard."


    Feng Yifan was amused by everyone.


    "Hahaha, okay, okay, just a joke, in fact, the city and the district value me, and they also value our ancient streets. At that time, the supporting facilities for us will be planned, and the surroundings will also be prepared. , We can all enjoy."


    At this time, one of the bosses said: "If only we can plan a few public lines to come over, that would be great."


    "Yes, there used to be a lot of public routes to our train station and bus station, but later on, there are fewer and fewer. Now there are only two lines going back and forth every day. This is obviously not enough."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everyone will be there in the future. These will take time."


    Wang Cuifeng said at this time: "I have heard that during the National Day, there is a special tourist route that goes straight to us from the high-speed rail station."


    Hearing this news, everyone was very excited.


    "Really? That''s great."


    "Originally, the high-speed rail station is too far away from our side, and a route should be planned."


    "If there is a new tourist route, then this National Day, our ancient street will really have a lot of tourists."


    "Why are you excited? People must be coming to Su Ji."


    "Hahaha, come to Su Ji, we can also follow the light."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, we can all get light. It''s impossible for my family to sit with so many people in Su Ji."


    Wang Cuifeng said, "Okay, you should go back and prepare quickly. Don''t be there when someone comes. On the contrary, you can''t make things by yourself. That would really lose the face of our ancient street."


    As soon as Wang Cuifeng spoke, everyone also dispersed.


    After everyone was gone, Wang Cuifeng asked Feng Yifan: "Yifan, how are you preparing for the opening of Su Ji? I think you are very busy these days, and then many people come to see you. You are so busy. are you coming?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, Sister Wang, we are all ready, and my uncle brought three senior brothers. With their participation, we will definitely have no problem with Su Ji. It opened on the first day, and it is guaranteed to be over-fulfilled. task."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said again: "By the way, Sister Wang, don''t forget the wines I ordered."


    Wang Cuifeng said: "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law has already gone to prepare. I promise that it will be delivered to you at that time. If you have confidence, it will do. We all believe in supporting you."


    After the chat, Wang Cuifeng also went back, and Feng Yifan looked at the ancient street where there were not many people in the early morning.


    The shops on the ancient street are preparing for each, and then the ancient street is really about to usher in a real test.


    I believe that during the National Day holiday, many people will come here.


    The ancient street may not be regarded as such an ancient street, but Feng Yifan believes that the ancient street, which has been preserved for many years, can still make tourists feel worth visiting.


    Feng Yifan felt that in order to make tourists feel more worthwhile, Su Ji must do well.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan returned to Su Ji Li and continued to call everyone to get busy together.


    When his father is busy, Feng Ruoruo''s children are actually quite busy.


    Because it is the National Day, the kindergarten has also prepared some programs for the National Day. The day before the National Day, the kindergarten will have a party in the kindergarten and let the children perform.


    Of course, this program is not a personal performance of the children, but each class organizes and arranges performances.


    The children in kindergarten are relatively young, so they don''t plan any complicated programs.


    In some classes, the inter-class operations that children usually do between classes are directly used as programs.


    In Feng Ruoruo''s class, Teacher Fang arranged for the children to perform a group dance.


    Because it was dancing, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who had learned to dance for a while became the focus of the children in the class.


    The three little girls were soon able to accept Teacher Fang''s choreography, and some dance movements were also more quickly accepted.


    Teacher Fang thought that the three little girls were learning to dance with Guo Hong, so he was not surprised.


    Then Teacher Fang asked the three little girls to be the lead dancer.


    This is the first time that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei have done this kind of lead dance.


    The little girls are really surprised, and they are very complacent.


    During the rehearsal, the three little girls were also very attentive.


    But not every child knows how to dance.


    Especially for some young boys in the class, they think that dancing is only for girls. Boys dancing is not beautiful or fun at all, so the young boys are a little bit resistant.


    The one who resisted the most was Liu Zihao.


    During several consecutive rehearsals, Liu Zihao stood still.


    Teacher Fang was still more patient when seeing Liu Zihao not moving.


    "Liu Zihao, this is a group activity in our class, so you must participate, because you and everyone are a group. If you don��t participate and don��t dance well, then our class won��t be able to get the National Day Memorial from the kindergarten. Red flowers."


    Although he still wanted the big red flower very much in his heart, Liu Zihao still couldn''t accept the idea of ??dancing.


    "Teacher Fang, dancing is done by girls, I am a boy, and dancing is not beautiful."


    Teacher Fang was a little helpless when he heard this: "What''s your name? Who told you that only little girls can dance? You haven''t watched TV. Do many men dance? Boys and girls dance together, it��s also very beautiful. of."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Yes, yes, boys can dance."


    Liu Zihao is still unwilling: "Teacher Fang, I, I can''t learn."


    Teacher Fang said: "Why can''t you learn? What the teacher teaches you is very simple."


    Then, Teacher Fang started to do the movements by himself.


    In order to take care of children who have no basic knowledge, the teacher did not teach very complicated movements, basically some very simple movements.


    It can be said that most children should be able to learn as long as they look carefully.


    And Teacher Fang has never thought about asking the children to keep up with the beat, basically just following the music to make movements.


    Seeing Liu Zihao still resisted, he didn''t want to dance with him.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Liu Zihao, if you don''t study hard, my dad will not give you the snacks."


    This sentence is really very useful.


    After Feng Ruoruo said this, not only Liu Zihao, but the other little boys also followed in earnest.


    The girls are learning more seriously.


    Teacher Fang was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this situation.


    Unexpectedly, how long it has been before, the children in the class were cultivated as snack foods by Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Anyway, no matter what the method is, it is better to say not to let Feng Ruoruo''s snacks work.


    Teacher Fang��s only gratification is that among these children, there are also some little girls, such as Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, who take them seriously.


    Especially the three girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Because they learned the basics from Guo Hong for a period of time, the three little girls are more receptive.


    Let the three of them lead the dance, and the three little girls will quickly become familiar with the movements and can keep up with some of the beats in the accompaniment.


    The children''s attention is always not always concentrated, and Teacher Fang did not let everyone jump all the time.


    It''s almost learning to dance for a while, let the children rest.


    After that, Teacher Fang took the trouble to teach again and again, guiding the children to dance again and again.


    Although the movements are not complicated, except for the three girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, the other children still more or less forget.


    I practiced almost two or three times in the morning, and it was time for lunch at noon.


    Teacher Fang ended early and asked the children to sit down and rest before eating.


    While resting, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were surrounded by many little girls, and they were all asking the three of them for some actions.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei became three little teachers, answering questions to the children.


    Of course, only girls will ask, and boys are totally reluctant to ask when they are resting.


    In the eyes of Teacher Fang, this situation is also somewhat helpless.


    She understood that the boys could only teach her over and over again.


    Watching Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei teaching other girls, and from time to time the three little girls took turns to demonstrate the movements, Teacher Fang felt that the three little girls really looked like teachers.


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were teaching the children, the three little girls also got a kind of psychological satisfaction, and they also improved their self-confidence.


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo is the same as his father, because the National Day is approaching and he is very busy in the kindergarten.

 v2 Chapter 845： Accompany 1 to accompany daughter

    Because there are still two days to be the National Day, Feng Yifan specially assigned the task when his daughter��s kindergarten was about to end this afternoon, and let the master sister and Catherine take everyone to work.


    He made a special trip to accompany his wife to the kindergarten to pick up his daughter.


    Su Ruoxi felt very strange along the way: "Why would you remember that you are going to pick up Ruoruo with me today? Is Ruoxi''s restaurant closed at night?"


    Feng Yifan embraced his wife as he walked and said, ��It��s okay. If there are master sisters and Catherine in the restaurant, today is a little test for them. You can��t always think of relying on me. As a chef, I can��t always lead the way.��


    Su Ruoxi is still very strange: "But, why do you have to pick up Ruoxi?"


    Feng Yifan can only continue to say: "This is not the National Day, maybe I will be very busy? Just before the National Day, I can accompany you and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her husband''s words, and her heart was very sweet.


    Of course she still said, "Actually, you don��t have to miss me and Ruoruo. Both Ruoruo and I know you are busy. Ruoruo will tell her children,''My father is so busy.'' So, my daughter and I I must understand and support you."


    Feng Yifan said contentedly: "I know, I know that you and Ruoruo will understand and support me, and I also know that our Ruoruo is very good, can understand the hard work of father, but because my daughter and you both understand and support me, I I want to spend more time with you."


    Su Ruoxi was full of sweetness in her heart, and she held her husband''s hands tighter.


    Feng Ruoruo was in kindergarten, and the little girl was very happy to see her parents come to pick her up together.


    "Mom and dad, you are here together, let me tell you, Xixi and Fei Fei, and I were selected by Teacher Fang today to be the lead dancer in our class."


    Feng Yifan exclaimed a little exaggeratedly: "Really? Our baby is so amazing?"


    Feng Ruoruo was even happier seeing his father exclaimed in exaggeration.


    "Hehehe, it''s not that Ruoruo is really good, but Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fai Fei have all learned to dance from Teacher Guo."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Oh, it turned out to be the credit of Teacher Guo. Then you go today, do you want to thank Teacher Guo?"


    Feng Ruoruo bounced and said, "Yes, yes, I''m going to thank Mr. Guo."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also joined Feng''s father.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Daddy Feng, are you going to learn to dance with us today?"


    Chen Yaofei said next to him: "Daddy Feng will send us there and go back to work?"


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said: "Yes, Feng''s father is so busy."


    Feng Yifan saw the three little girls expecting to accompany them to learn dancing, and smiled and said, "It''s okay. Today, what about today, Feng''s father made a special time to accompany you to learn dancing, OK?"


    Hearing this answer, the three little girls were naturally very happy, and they should clap their hands together and call for joy.


    When Yang Xiaoxi''s father and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents arrived, and before everyone left, Teacher Fang stopped the parents.


    The reason why the parents are called is that Teacher Fang wants to distribute the children''s dance costumes.


    It turned out that after the kindergarten started, it was preparing for the children''s National Day performance.


    Teacher Fang also ordered clothes for the children in advance.


    So this week, I have been teaching the children to dance.


    Teacher Fang distributed the clothes to the children��s parents according to their names: ��Parents, please pay attention. This dance costume is a temporary preparation. There are some rushes, and the quality may not be very good.


    Everyone remembers that our kindergarten will have a half-day National Day performance tomorrow afternoon, so parents are invited to bring their children over, and this costume will also be brought over, and then we can change it to the children in the kindergarten, and then we can watch the children perform. "


    The girls in the dance clothes are all red, and all the boys are blue.


    Then the girl''s dance dress is a small skirt.


    The boys are vests and shorts.


    And the cuffs and necklines also have furry decorations, and the parents found it very beautiful when they unfolded.


    Some parents asked about the price of this costume, and Teacher Fang smiled and replied: "These costumes are given to the children for free. It can be regarded as a commemoration of the children��s last National Day performance in the kindergarten."


    At this time, many parents realized for the first time that this is the last National Day of their children in kindergarten, because the children in the class will go to school next year.


    Feng Yifan stood up decisively and took the lead in expressing gratitude to Teacher Fang.


    "Thank you Teacher Fang, you are really a good teacher who is dedicated to your duties."


    Other parents also expressed their gratitude to Teacher Fang.


    Teacher Fang was also very moved at this moment. She paid so much for the children in the class. Seeing Feng Yifan taking the lead, the parents expressed their gratitude like herself. She felt that her thoughts were not in vain, and she was recognized by the children''s parents.


    Watching the parents lead the children away, and seeing the children jumping around the parents, Teacher Fang felt very happy.


    Feng Yifan personally sent his daughters to the dance class, which made the three little girls happy on the way.


    The three girls walked by the side of Feng''s father, and kept chatting around him.


    Yang Zhiyi, who followed, saw this situation, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit savage.


    "Oh, it''s better than Feng''s father. My real father can''t compare with him."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "You, if someone cares about and loves their children as much as their father, the children will definitely be around you too."


    Su Ruoxi said: "In fact, Ruoruo''s father hasn''t been here during this period of time, so the three girls are like this."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Well, if my mother said that, I feel much better."


    When everyone nearby heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The children surrounding Feng Yifan were chatting with him as they walked.


    "Dad, let me tell you, it''s not good for the kids in our class to dance a lot."


    "Dad Feng, yes, it''s a boy, and none of them boys can study hard."


    "Yes, Father Feng and Liu Zihao have been criticized several times by Teacher Fang."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s Liu Zihao again? He is really not a good boy. He is always criticized by your teacher."


    The three little girls nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, yes, Liu Zihao is not a good boy."


    "Liu Zihao is the worst."


    "He also likes to bully other children."


    Feng Yifan said: "Then you must unite, not let Liu Zihao bully you, nor let him bully other children. If he bullies other children, you should tell Teacher Fang together.


    If he bullies you, tell Dad Feng, Dad Feng will be the master for you and find his parents. "


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo was very proud to hold up her small chest and said, "Dad, Liu Zihao dare not bully us, because Ruoruo is better than him."


    Seeing her proud daughter, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Really? Our family Ruoruo is so good."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also joined together, saying that Liu Zihao would be afraid of Ruoruo.


    This is really a bit beyond Feng Yifan''s expectation.


    But on second thought, it''s not surprising that her daughter''s cheerful and bold personality can shock Liu Zihao.


    Feng Ruoruo used to be boring in kindergarten because there was no one to support her.


    Now that she has a powerful father like Feng Yifan, the little girl is naturally getting bolder and bolder in the kindergarten.


    Feng Yifan will still educate her daughter: "If we can boycott Liu Zihao, you can, but you can''t bully other children. You have to unite with other children. Although Xixi and Feifei are your best friends, you should join other children as well. play."


    Feng Ruoruo looked very serious when listening to his father.


    After listening to my father, the little girl nodded: "Dad, I will. We are playing with many children in the kindergarten."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also echoed in unison: "Yes, yes, we all played with the kids."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Daddy Feng knows that you are all good children."


    As they said this, Feng Yifan and the others had already arrived downstairs in the dance classroom.


    Happened to meet other dancing girls and their parents downstairs.


    When the parents saw Feng Yifan, they were all so excited.


    "Chef Feng, are you personally sending your daughter over today? I heard that your restaurant will open on National Day, aren''t you busy these days?"


    Feng Yifan also smiled and greeted the parents of other girls in the dance class.


    "Hello, it is really busy these days. I have to prepare a lot of things, but the day after tomorrow will open, and it may be busier after the opening, so I took the time to accompany my daughter today, otherwise, during the National Day, there may be no time to accompany my daughter. Up."


    The girls who were learning to dance together were a little bit afraid when they saw Feng Yifan.


    Because Feng Yifan is tall and strong, he feels more oppressive in front of children.


    Even if I met him, the girls in the dance class were a little scared because they didn''t see him very often.


    The child��s parent pushed his daughter forward to say hello: "Call someone, you child."


    Feng Yifan saw that the little girl was a little afraid of herself, bent over and smiled and said, "Hello, you learn to dance with Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei. Are you good friends?"


    The little girl was still a bit cautious. At this time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei took the initiative to move forward.


    The atmosphere between the little girls is still very harmonious and friendly.


    Under the comfort of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the little girl gradually became bold.


    "Hello, uncle, I am good friends with Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fai Fei."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Very well, you learn to dance together. Good friends will be very happy together, right?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Feng Yifan asked again: "Then you can tell your uncle, what is your name?"


    The little girl glanced at her mother who came with her, and then with the encouragement of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, she boldly introduced herself to Feng Yifan.


    "Uncle, my name is Gao Jie."


    In fact, when he first came to the dance classroom, the children and Feng Yifan had introduced each other. Feng Yifan also knew the little girl''s name, but he wanted to encourage the little girl to be bold.


    Seeing Gao Jie finally boldly said his name.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s great, Gao Jie, it''s a good name."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi and others also came, and Feng Yifan greeted everyone to go upstairs first.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei and Gao Jie took the lead and ran upstairs quickly all the way.


    The mothers behind did not forget to remind "Run slower and be careful".


    Feng Yifan said cheerfully, "It''s okay, kids should be more lively."


    Going upstairs, the other two girls have arrived.


    Feng Ruoruo and the others ran over, and the six little girls got together.


    "Let me tell you, my father is here today."


    "Yes, today Dad Feng accompanied us to learn how to dance."


    "Papa Feng also brought some snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said that the two girls upstairs are naturally more curious, but they are not as timid as Gao Jie.


    One of the little girls named "Tang Chang" asked, "Ruoruo, did your father really bring snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, the dim sum my dad brings, every time we eat dim sum, is delivered by my dad''s restaurant, all made by sister Luo Yu."


    Another little girl, Qi Fanglin, said: "I know, if your father��s restaurant is a well-known restaurant, my parents say that your father��s restaurant has no seats, and the dishes inside are very beautiful and delicious."


    Chen Yaofei seriously corrected: "It''s not that there is no seat, it''s that you can''t book a seat, because there are so many people who book a seat in Papa Feng''s restaurant."


    Tang Chang smiled and said, "Then we are amazing. We can eat snacks from Feng Ruoruo''s restaurant every day."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Because we are little friends who learn to dance together."


    A group of children chatted, and the parents took the initiative to greet Feng Yifan after Feng Yifan and the others went upstairs.


    "Hello Chef Feng, it''s rare to see you come with your daughter once."


    "Yes, Li Feier, the host, we have met a few times, and chef Feng has really met once."


    "Hahaha, the main reason is that Chef Feng is too busy. I heard that Su Ji will open soon. With the two restaurants, Chef Feng may be even busier."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It will indeed be busier, so I came here today to accompany my daughter, because during the National Day, I may be too busy to walk away at all. I have to be busy in the restaurant every day from morning to night. "


    Parents also expressed that Feng Yifan was really too hard.


    Feng Yifan also invites parents to take their children to Su Ji to taste if there is time during the National Day holiday. He will coordinate and UU Reading will help arrange seats.


    "We definitely don''t have any private rooms on the second floor of Su Ji. They are all booked. But everyone, I will definitely arrange a seat on the first floor for you, and the dishes will be guaranteed to be the same as the private rooms."


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s words, parents all expressed that they would take their children to join in.


    Teacher Guo rushed in quickly, and then opened the door to let the children and parents in.


    Before asking the little girls to change clothes, Teacher Guo asked: "Does your kindergarten arrange some performances on National Day? Do you all participate?"


    The six girls answered in unison: "Yes."


    Teacher Guo smiled and asked: "Very good, then let''s see what shows each of you are performing today, okay?"


    The little girls didn''t quite understand the intention, but they agreed in unison: "Okay."


    But the parents still understand that Teacher Guo is here to help the children adjust the actions of the show, so that the performance of the six girls can be smoother and more graceful.

 v2 Chapter 846： Restaurant and dance classroom

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The girls�� dance class starts at 5 o��clock in the afternoon and ends at 7 o��clock in the evening, a two-hour class.


    On the whole, the opening hours of the restaurant and Feng Yifanruo do overlap for an hour from six to seven.


    However, Feng Yifan has already coordinated and arranged everything. If the restaurant is not in Feng Yifan, it will still open on time under the leadership of Catherine.


    Today��s guests enter Ruo��s restaurant, taking photos and examining the environment inside the restaurant.


    Everyone doesn''t seem to care very much about Feng Yifan''s absence in the restaurant.


    And some of the young men and women, when entering the restaurant, did not forget to ask for a photo with Catherine and others.


    A pair of young girls greeted Catherine in French and asked if they could take a group photo?


    When Catherine received such a request, she was really a little excited, and even when she was excited, she forgot to respond in French as well, but opened her mouth to speak Chinese.


    "Oh, do you really want to take a photo with me? You don''t want to take a photo with the chef?"


    Hearing that Catherine''s pronunciation is almost literal Chinese, the two girls who invited her to take a photo were not very surprised.


    "Wow, sister Catherine, your Chinese is so good?"


    "When I watched the video online, I thought it was a post-dubbing."


    Catherine smiled and said: "Because my chef speaks Chinese, I must follow along, otherwise I may not be able to understand many of the chef''s ideas well."


    The two girls smiled and said in unison: "Actually we know it."


    Then, the two girls said that before they came, they saw a video introducing other chefs in Ruo''s restaurant on the Internet.


    Especially for a female chef like Catherine, who can become the sous chef of Ruo Restaurant, so that the girls feel that Catherine is really their role model.


    "Sister Catherine, many of our girls admire you very much."


    "Yes, we have seen a lot of introductions about Chef Feng before. We all know that Chef Feng��s restaurant Ruo is great. We also saw you in the introduction video of Ruo restaurant. At that time, we all thought you were very beautiful. ."


    "But we all did not expect that you turned out to be the sous chef of Ruo Restaurant."


    "As a woman, you can really be our role model to become the sous chef of Ruo Restaurant."


    "Sister Catherine, can we take a group photo?"


    Catherine nodded happily: "Of course, come on, let''s take a photo together."


    Then, surrounded by the two girls, Catherine also took a close photo with them.


    Of course, in addition to Catherine, other chefs are also sought after by many diners, such as some middle-aged men, who are more curious about Hans and Tom, and will take the initiative to shake hands and say hello.


    Some young men greet Ma Xiaolong by shaking hands.


    There are also some girls who are coming for Ma Xiaolong.


    When the guests were almost there, Su Liancheng told Catherine softly.


    Katherine also returned to the back kitchen, and then led everyone in the back kitchen and said: "Thank you for coming today. Today, if the chef of the restaurant is not there because of something, I will temporarily be served by me, the chef Catherine. , Welcome everyone."


    Then everyone in the back kitchen said in unison: "Welcome."


    Hearing that Feng Yifan was not there still surprised everyone.


    Although Meng Shitong''s video promotion has indeed made Ruo''s restaurant chefs gradually famous, most people still come to Ruo''s restaurant and they still come to the chef Feng Yifan.


    Seeing everyone whispering, there was a little bit of discussion.


    Su Liancheng stood up again and explained: "Don''t be nervous, everyone, the chef will come back before the main course is served. He took an hour off today to learn to dance with his daughter."


    Hearing this explanation of Su Liancheng, the restaurant was silent for a short time.


    At this moment, as if a needle can be heard falling.


    After a short silence, I didn''t know who was in the restaurant and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Afterwards, there was a burst of laughter throughout the restaurant.


    All the diners couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng is indeed Chef Feng. He really loves his daughter like the legend."


    "I''ve heard on the Internet before that Chef Feng is a darling devil, and I have seen it today."


    "If I don''t do business, I have to accompany my daughter to dance lessons. Chef Feng is really a good father.


    "Model father, worthy of being a model father."


    ...


    The laughter and discussion in the restaurant also relieved Su Liancheng and others.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan''s previous impression was that in addition to being a very powerful top chef, there was also an impression that she was a darling devil. Some people on the Internet even thought that Feng Yifan was a model father.


    So now I know that Feng Yifan devoted an hour to learn to dance with his daughter, which is not unacceptable to everyone.


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Su Liancheng took Fang Lin and the other two waiters who had been left behind, and began to greet everyone to order and ask the guests about their tastes.


    Fang Lin is already familiar with these days and has become the team leader.


    The other two waiters who applied for the job were under the leadership of Fang Lin.


    Although there was someone under her hand, Fang Lin not only did not relax, but instead demanded herself more strictly.


    Because Fang Lin knows very well that if she does not do well, she is not qualified to ask others, so she must set an example for others.


    Therefore, if the service quality of the restaurant has not been reduced because of trust, on the contrary, there has been a more significant improvement.


    Fang Lin alone can take care of several tables at the same time.


    Let the guests order, and at the same time collect and record some taste preferences of the guests.


    When Su Liancheng and Fang Lin finished their order and handed over the order and recorded taste preference to Catherine, Catherine greeted everyone to start.


    "Okay, let''s start."


    "Yes, assistant chef."


    Under the observation of the diners, the back kitchen began to get busy.


    In fact, many diners in the restaurant will soon find that the scene of the chefs working in the semi-open back kitchen is really a very interesting enjoyment.


    Because every chef in the back kitchen, they seem to be very busy, but they are very organized, they can hardly see a lot of unnecessary actions, they will take every dish very seriously, and make every ingredient taste better. The presentation.


    What is more pleasing to the eye is the exquisite presentation of these chefs when each dish is prepared.


    The styling process really made the diners feel very enjoyable.


    Those ingredients that don''t seem to be very exaggerated, after cooking, and finally put on a beautiful shape by the chef''s hands, it really makes people feel like witnessing the birth of art.


    Appetizers are still praised by many people, and they are widely circulated on the Internet.


    Ham shortbread and crystal shrimp dumplings.


    After the appetizers are on the table, they naturally have to be photographed by the diners present.


    This can be regarded as a kind of testimony to every diners who came to Ruo restaurant.


    The restaurant started to get busy, and Feng Yifan was very happy to interact with his daughter.


    As for the six little girls, because they are learning to dance at Guo Hong, they are also performing dance performances in their kindergartens this National Day program.


    What made everyone unexpected is that Gao Jie, a girl who is less courageous, took the initiative to report for a solo dance in her kindergarten National Day performance.


    Guo Hong also asked the children to perform separately, and then she gave some pointers to the children from a professional perspective.


    The dance of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei made Guo Hong a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, who taught you this dance for the three of you?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "It''s Teacher Fang."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, it''s Teacher Fang from our kindergarten."


    Chen Yaofei added: "Mr. Guo, the kindergarten kids don��t know how to dance. Teacher Fang��s preaching is simpler, and it��s not easy for young boys to learn."


    After listening to the words of the three girls, Guo Hong suddenly understood.


    Originally, she was still thinking that Feng Ruoruo and their teacher Fang were also the granddaughter of the old principal. The old principal was Guo Hong��s teacher before. She must have dabbled in dance and shouldn��t teach children how to dance this kind of dance.


    Now listening to the three little girls, Guo Hong understands that it is to take care of other children in the class.


    Thinking of this, Guo Hong didn''t say much.


    She then began to give instructions to the three little girls.


    Instead of changing the original dance moves, the little girls beautified a little bit to make the girls'' movements more graceful.


    I have to say that after Mr. Guo''s adjustments, the three little girls danced more like exercises before and gradually became more like dancing.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help clapping in the dance classroom when he saw his daughters dancing so well.


    In this clapping, no other parents clapped their hands, only he clapped their hands, which suddenly became the focus.


    Feng Yifan was also a little strange when everyone saw him.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Dad, you are stupid and we are still dancing. How can you clap your hands? Teacher Guo can only clap your hands."


    Feng Yifan is even more strange: "Why can Teacher Guo clap his hands?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Papa Feng, Mr. Guo clap your hands, it is what made us pay attention."


    Chen Yaofei explained: "When Mr. Guo clapped his hands, we were going to assemble, and then we would start to prepare to learn, or clap our hands to let us disband and rest."


    Feng Yifan looked at Guo Hong again.


    The latter looked helpless at this time and said: "Ruoruo father, I understand you want to applaud your daughter, but I am teaching dance here, so please keep quiet and don''t make any noise, it will affect my students. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, Teacher Guo listens to you."


    The other parents also laughed.


    Su Ruoxi leaned close to her husband and said in a low voice, "Look, I don''t know the rules of Teacher Guo here. I don''t know the rules here, clap your hands indiscriminately."


    Feng Yifan responded in a low voice: "I don''t want to applaud and encourage my daughter."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Please pay attention to it. In many places, after Teacher Guo''s guidance, your daughter may not be able to do well. You have to remember to give your daughter a little correction at that time."


    Feng Yifan looked over and saw the little girls'' gentle movements.


    He whispered to his wife again: "That''s fine. I think Teacher Guo will teach me. I can''t learn this little girl''s dance."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing immediately, and she covered her mouth, trying not to let herself make any noise.


    "Well, knowing you can''t learn, I''m joking with you, be quiet."


    In the next time, Teacher Guo continued to teach the children to dance.


    First, I sorted out some of the movements of the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, so that the three of them could do their dance moves better and be more feminine, like dance moves, instead of the slightly rigid gymnastics before. .


    After combing, Guo Hong asked the three little girls to dance by themselves, and she clapped their hands to the beat.


    At this time, Feng Yifan also understood why the classroom should be quiet and not let him clap his hands casually.


    It turns out that when Teacher Guo teaches dance, she often doesn''t have accompaniment, she just beats the children.


    If other parents clap their hands nearby, it is easy to cause some confusion.


    What''s more, the parents would interrupt teaching dance by applauding one by one. If they were interrupted again and again, then Teacher Guo would not be able to teach the children.


    After finishing the dance for the three little girls of Feng Ruoruo, Guo Hong started to point the other three girls again.


    Among them, Tang Chang and Qi Fanglin are in the same kindergarten class, so the two of them are pointing together, and their dance programs are similar to Feng Ruoruo and the others. They are collective dances in the class, and there are no complicated movements.


    In the end, Gao Jie was left. Because it was a solo dancer, it was a lot more complicated to instruct.


    However, Guo Hong was very patient and gave Gao Jie seriously.


    When Guo Hong pointed Gao Jie, the other children naturally returned to their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo plunged into his father''s arms and pouted and said, "Dad, you are all stupid, how can you clap your hands casually?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said in a low voice, "Dad doesn''t think our family Ruoruo dances well, so he wants to applaud Ruoruo? And Xixi and Feifei also dance so well."


    Then Feng Yifan looked at the other two little girls and stretched out his hands to embrace the three little girls.


    "Daddy Feng thinks that our three little babies are all good at dancing. Daddy Feng hasn��t watched for so long. I didn��t expect our three little babies to learn so fast, they can already dance so well. Really It was an eye-opener for Feng''s father and won the praise of Feng''s father. The three little girls were naturally very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, then you have to come often."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Feng Dad, you have to come and accompany us often."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "I want Father Feng to accompany us."


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, as for Father Feng, I will definitely find a way to spare more time, and then, I can come to accompany you more in dance classes."


    Hearing this, the three little girls naturally laughed happily.


    Over there, Teacher Guo pointed Gao Jie for a while, and then clapped his hands to tell the other children to go over, let the children practice their own dance in the mirror, while she was pointing nearby.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 851 Restaurant and Dance Classroom (second more)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 847： Chef Feng debuts

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After the guidance of Teacher Guo, the dances of the six little girls have improved significantly.


    After the two-hour course was over, Guo Hong also said to the children and parents: "You can only come here today. You must remember some of the essentials the teacher told you. When you go home, take the time to practice more, but Don''t practice too much.


    The time you learn to dance is still short, so you don''t need to force yourself to be able to perform very well in kindergarten, as long as you finish a dance normally.


    Teacher Guo cheers for you. "


    The six little girls responded in unison: "Thank you, Teacher Guo."


    Guo Hong also specifically asked the parents: "All are still children, your parents should not be too forceful. Don''t let the children practice all the time at night. Let them go to bed early and jump easily. You don''t have to jump very well, just jump boldly. Just come out."


    In the face of Teacher Guo''s advice, parents all expressed that they would not force their children to achieve any results.


    "Teacher Guo, don��t worry, Gao Jie��s father and I have told Jie Jie that she has the courage to take the initiative to report the show. We think she is already great. As for whether she can really dance well in the end, her father and I absolutely Will not force it."


    After Gao Jie''s mother expressed her position, other parents also expressed their views, not to force their children to achieve any results.


    Among the parents, the parents of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are definitely the most relaxed.


    Feng Yifan belongs to the kind that as long as his daughter is happy and participates in the kindergarten National Day performance, the important thing is that her daughter can have fun. He doesn''t care whether her daughter performs well or not. In his eyes, how her daughter dances is the best.


    Naturally, Su Ruoxi didn''t ask her daughter to dance well, after all, it hadn''t been long before her daughter learned to dance.


    Yang Zhiyi is a stocking father, and he dare not ask his daughter, family status does not allow him.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents would naturally not force their granddaughter to achieve any results.


    Therefore, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were lightly packed.


    After saying goodbye to Teacher Guo, everyone left the classroom with their parents.


    Guo Hong still went downstairs with Feng Yifan and the others. The other parents were used to it. After all, Feng Yifan''s reputation as a chef was not lost to Guo Hong.


    When going downstairs, Guo Hong asked curiously: "Dad Ruoruo, isn''t Su Ji opening on National Day? You should be very busy these days? Why do you have time to come over to take a dance class with Ruoruo? Today Ruo The restaurant is not open?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "This is not the National Day. Su Ji is about to open. It may be very busy at that time. I may not have much time to spend time with my daughter, so I spend more than two days with my daughter.


    Guo Hong suddenly said: "Oh, I have forgotten that, Chef Feng also has the title of "Favorite Girl Crazy Demon"."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Shoulin even said: "Yifan''s pet daughter, but even brought our family Feifei and Yang family''s Xixi to pet together."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Isn''t this all called my father? So I must spoil him."


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "So as soon as our family Xixi got angry with me, they said that they were going to find Dad Feng to support her."


    As he said this, Li Fei''er��s voice came from downstairs: "Don��t you say that your father is not good? My little trouble keeps on, and I forget my daughter at every turn. I��m thinking about it, I promised to go to the province. Was it a mistake?"


    Seeing Li Feier appearing downstairs, the three little girls rushed downstairs together.


    "Mom, you are here."


    "Good Aunt Li."


    "Hello Aunt Li."


    Li Feier reached out and hugged the three little girls, and intimately "posted" with the three little girls.


    Then Li Fei''er asked: "Are you three behaved today? Are there any programs for the National Day in the kindergarten?"


    Yang Xiaoxi took the initiative to say to her mother: "Yes, Teacher Fang taught us to dance. Ruoruo and Feifei and I were the lead dancers. Then many children didn��t dance well. Ruoruo and Feifei and I would also teach them. It''s annoying."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly added: "Yes, it is Liu Zihao, he is not easy to learn."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Liu Zihao and several boys, they are not easy to learn, and they make trouble."


    Maybe the parents themselves didn''t notice it. Maybe it was because after being with Feng Ruoruo for a long time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also started to become a little bit ridiculous.


    Seeing Li Fei''er, the three little girls started to talk about the kindergarten.


    If you listen carefully to distinguish, you will find that there is a tacit understanding between the three little girls.


    After one has finished speaking, the other will add it right away.


    Like Solitaire, the three little girls can keep talking so much.


    Li Feier finally understood the whole thing and praised the three little girls with a thumbs up: "Very well, our three little babies are great. They can be the lead dancers of the show, grandpa, mom and dad, and Teacher Guo is proud of you."


    Guo Hong also smiled and said, "Yes, Teacher Guo is also proud of you, so please do your best."


    The three little girls were naturally very happy, holding hands and nodding their heads together: "Okay, come on."


    When talking about cheering, the three little girls still raised their small hands together. The same movements are very interesting.


    After walking out of the community, Guo Hong said goodbye to everyone and left.


    Seeing Guo Hong in a hurry, it is not difficult to guess that she might have other things to be busy.


    Li Fei''er said: "Guo Hong is really fighting. There are two more dances to be arranged on National Day. It is really rare to find time to come over and give dance lessons to the children."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, Teacher Guo is very responsible. There was a performance last time, but she also came to teach the children. At that time, I saw that I didn''t even wash the makeup, so I rushed over and finished the class. Hurry back again."


    Feng Yifan said: "Everyone''s success is not accidental, there are silent efforts and dedication behind them."


    Everyone nodded, and even the three little girls seemed to understand something.


    Afterwards, Yang Zhiyi said, "Then let''s say goodbye here, and don''t bother Chef Feng. Knowing that you will definitely go to Ruo''s restaurant at night, we will go home separately."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, it doesn''t matter. You can go to Su Ji and sit down together. I can cook dinner for everyone. If there are master sisters and Catherine in the restaurant, I am now in charge of the Lord. Dish part."


    Chen Shoulin said: "It''s still not troublesome if you, dad, we are actually ready at home."


    Chen Yaofei suddenly invited: "Ruoruo, Xixi, go to my house for dinner, my grandma is ready."


    In fact, when the children were practicing dance, Chen Yaofei''s grandma left early and went home to cook.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Yes, I almost forgot. Grandma Fai Fei also said that she wanted to invite you to eat at home. She said that she would not bother Ruoruo''s father at night and let Ruoruo and Xixi go home to eat together."


    Feng Yifan looked at each other, then Su Ruoxi said, "Is it too much trouble?"


    Chen Yaofei quickly said: "Aunt Su, it''s not troublesome, go, go."


    Seeing Chen Yaofei like this, Yang Xiaoxi and Feng Ruoruo quickly began to persuade their parents.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Then just trouble Grandma Fei Fei, I won''t stay to eat, I will go back to the restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Then my parents are still at home."


    Feng Yifan took out his cell phone, dialed the number at home, and told his parents and father-in-law at home.


    I heard over the phone that it was Chen Yaofei''s grandmother who invited to eat at home, but she didn''t say much.


    Feng Yifan hung up the phone and said, "Look, that''s all it takes. Don''t worry, Mom must have made dinner at home."


    Almost when Feng Yifan said this, Lu Cuiling, who hung up the phone at home, said: "Well, the children are going to Feifei''s house for dinner. Let''s eat, and we don''t have to wait for the children to come back."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Then we will eat ours."


    Su Jinrong also happily got up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Here Su Ruoxi saw her husband finished the phone call, so she naturally agreed.


    When Yang Xiaoxi''s parents saw Feng Ruoruo''s family agreed, their family naturally agreed.


    The three girls waved goodbye to Feng''s father at the gate of the community, and then happily ran to Chen Yaofei''s house holding hands.


    Feng Yifan watched a group of people enter the community, and he also turned away cheerfully.


    With a happy mood, Feng Yifan returned to Ruo''s restaurant as the chef.


    Because the three back kitchens are now connected, Feng Yifan enters through the back door of Su Ji, and then in the more spacious dressing room behind Su Ji, he changed into the chef''s uniform and brought the chef''s hat. He did not forget to take a picture in the mirror. Send a photo to his wife.


    When Feng Yifan stepped into the back kitchen of Ruo''s restaurant, there was a feeling of a star coming on stage.


    He walked to the front of the back kitchen, in full view, and also under various cell phone lenses, smiling and leaning to apologize.


    ��I��m really sorry, because during the National Day, both of our restaurants may be very busy. I��m afraid I can��t spare time to spend time with my daughter. So during these two days, I will spare some time to spend more time with my daughter. Today everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    When the diners took photos, they also hurriedly said it was okay.


    "Chef Feng is okay, we know you love your daughter very much, we understand."


    "It''s true, anyone who is a father can understand."


    "That''s not true. A mother can understand it."


    A young man immediately said: "Then we young people can understand."


    Finally, someone concluded: "In a word, long live the understanding."


    Suddenly everyone laughed at the restaurant.


    The atmosphere became lively, and Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Please come back to your seats and sit down. I will start cooking the main course for you soon. Don''t worry."


    In Feng Yifan''s words, everyone also returned to their positions.


    Seeing everyone sitting down, Feng Yifan turned around and took a list of orders from the assistant chef Catherine, and carefully reviewed the various notes on the list.


    He mainly looks at the taste preferences of some diners.


    After determining the taste preference of most people, Feng Yifan will first cook the lighter part.


    In this way, it gradually changes from a lighter mouth to a thicker mouth, so that guests will not wait too long.


    If the diners in the restaurant have been looking forward to this moment for a long time, they have watched Feng Yifan''s cooking videos on the Internet more or less before, and they really think Feng Yifan''s very capable and beautiful actions are very beautiful.


    Nowadays, seeing Feng Yifan cooking with his own eyes has made everyone more concerned.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Feng Yifan, watching his various cooking styles.


    In fact, compared to other chefs, including some chefs in the back kitchen of the restaurant, Feng Yifan��s movements are not very gorgeous, and there is absolutely no exaggerated performance in order to show off his skills.


    He doesn''t know how to cook while wiping a hand in his trouser pocket.


    When cutting vegetables, he will not deliberately make a lot of movement and quickly attract others.


    He was like that, almost without any disturbance, just watching his cooking very calmly.


    But precisely because of this, in the seriousness of everyone, his movements are so capable, and they are so graceful.


    And most of the movements in the cooking in the back kitchen are made by other chefs.


    When Feng Yifan stood there, he seldom made much movement.


    As a result, it makes everyone feel very comfortable.


    There is nothing wrong, just comfortable.


    The most intuitive feeling to see Feng Yifan cooking is comfort.


    He is not hurried, there is no gorgeous exaggerated movements, no dazzling knives and dazzling skills, even if it is a pot, he is very calm.


    It will give people a sense of simplicity.


    The main dishes are completed one by one, and the final presentation is also very delicate.


    Then one by one to the front of the diners.


    After Feng Yifan finished the main course, he smiled and said to everyone: "Okay, today''s main course is completed, everyone can enjoy it slowly."


    Suddenly there was a round of applause in the restaurant.


    This process is repeated in Ruo''s restaurant almost every day.


    But precisely because Feng Yifan did this every day and was able to accomplish this way, he truly proved his strength to everyone.


    The three apprentices of Shi Jinbin, who participated in the back kitchen of Ruo Restaurant for the first time, also admired Feng Yifan.


    After half past eight, Ruo''s restaurant dinner began to end one after another.


    The diners left one by one with satisfaction and joy.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, if the restaurant has sent the last guest away, the restaurant will be officially closed.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also finished dinner at Chen Yaofei''s house, UU read the book and the three little girls played together for a while, and practiced dancing together at Chen Yaofei''s house.


    It was almost nine o''clock. After the three little girls reluctantly said goodbye, Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and walked back together.


    When he reached the intersection of the back alley of the ancient street, Feng Ruoruo looked into the alley for a long time.


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s appearance, and asked with a smile: "Feng Ruoruo, do you want to see if your father is home?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother and asked, "Do you want to go and see?"


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a while, and then smiled and said, "Mom wants to see it too, mom wants to see it, too, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately laughed happily, and took his mother''s hand into the back alleys of the ancient street, and walked towards the back door of Ruo''s restaurant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 852 Chef Feng debuts (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 848： Little warmth in the restaurant

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Another point of Feng Yifan that everyone admires is that he will definitely close with everyone, and will leave the restaurant after he has packed up all kinds of things.


    At the beginning, Zhao Daxia would persuade: "Chef Feng, a chef of your size, you should go back first. I and them can do all this."


    But Feng Yifan never left, but always closed with everyone.


    "In fact, the restaurant after cleaning is also a job that a qualified chef should have. If you can''t clean the back kitchen, how can you really love cooking?"


    Because of Feng Yifan''s words, everyone in the back kitchen will participate in the whole process.


    So every day, in addition to setting up before the opening, after the restaurant is closed, they will stay together to help organize and clean.


    Even Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng wanted to help Zhao Daxia wash the tableware together.


    Zhao Daxia sometimes feels that she seems a little redundant because she can''t participate in cooking, and everyone does the cleaning up.


    However, Feng Yifan and the others tried their best to keep her.


    "Sister Zhao, don��t worry. You help to clean the tableware every day. It is already a great help. If you are not there, we will clean up after closing every day. It will take a lot of time. If you want, you can. Be a waiter during business hours."


    Zhao Daxia naturally refused: "Forget it, at my age, I can''t do the waiter."


    So every day, Zhao Daxia is at the corner of the back kitchen, that is, occasionally helping to clean up the tableware, basically she will not show her face in the restaurant.


    Of course, there is another reason for Zhao Daxia not to leave. She knew that Su Ji would need her very much in the future.


    Su Ji will cook some fast food and banquets at the same time.


    As a result, Suji will have a lot of dishes to be cleaned.


    Zhao Daxia felt that by then, it was time to use her strength.


    What she didn''t know was that Feng Yifan knew that Su Ji''s business might be very hot, so there was an arrangement, but Zhao Daxia would not be busy alone.


    While everyone was packing up and cleaning, Ruo the back door of the restaurant was knocked from outside.


    Zhao Daxia happened to be by the door, so she opened the door behind her easily.


    Feng Ruoruo poked her head from outside the door: "Hehehe, Aunt Zhao, good evening."


    When Zhao Daxia saw the little girl entering the door, she immediately said cheerfully: "Yo, it''s Ruoruo, come in, come in."


    Feng Ruoruo came in from outside, and Su Ruoxi followed in behind.


    Seeing Zhao Daxia, Su Ruoxi also said hello: "Good Sister Zhao."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "You don''t have to be polite with me."


    Feng Ruoruo walked into the back kitchen slowly with a cat on his waist, carefully approaching behind his father.


    Feng Yifan actually heard Zhao Daxia''s voice and noticed his daughter''s small movements, but he still pretended not to know.


    Feng Yifan didn''t move until his daughter was behind him.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father did not respond, and immediately yelled, "What?


    Hahaha, Dad Ruoruo is here. "


    Feng Yifan pretended to be taken aback. He turned to look at his happily smiling daughter and said, "Oh, you scared my father."


    Hearing that he has scared Dad, Feng Ruoruo is naturally very, very happy.


    "Hehehe, dad is scared? If it''s not scary, dad don''t be scared."


    Feng Yifan squatted down, but didn''t let her daughter enter her arms: "Don''t rush over. Father''s clothes are dirty. Are you and your mother having dinner at Feifei''s house? Have you eaten well?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Happy."


    The little girl gently rubbed her belly again: "If you are full."


    Feng Yifan smiled with satisfaction and said, "It''s great."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Dad, when shall we go home?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Wait a little longer, Dad will be over here soon."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately rolled up his sleeves and joined him: "Dad, then Ruoruo will help you with it."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan also hurriedly stopped.


    "No, if I get my clothes dirty, how can I go to kindergarten tomorrow? If I didn''t change this clothes yesterday? And I have to wear it to kindergarten tomorrow to participate in the National Day celebrations?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the little skirt on her body, and her face suddenly became a little bit distressed.


    "Dad, Ruoruo didn''t bring the work clothes that grandma made Ruoruo."


    The set that Lu Cuiling made for the three little girls with old tablecloths, including clothes, pants, sleeves, etc., is for the children to wear in the dining room.


    It was later called work clothes by Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan said: "It doesn''t matter, you, Xixi and Fei Fei, when grandpa''s restaurant opens, come over together in that work clothes and help dad greet guests at grandpa''s restaurant, okay?"


    When my father said this, the little girl cheered happily: "Okay, okay."


    Then, the little girl whispered over there while whispering: "Hehehe, I''m going to help Dad greet the guests. Ruoruo and Xixi and Feifei are the best way to greet the guests. If Ruoruo let them line up at that time, they are not allowed to jump in the line. ."


    The other people in the dining room laughed when they saw Feng Ruoruo twisting and talking over there.


    When Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices saw it, they were a little surprised while laughing.


    Seeing the three fathers and apprentices, Shi Jiahui was surprised and smiled and said, "How? Did you suddenly find that Feng Yifan is interesting here? Their father and daughter are really interesting, and you will gradually get used to it."


    The three apprentices of Shi Jinbin nodded and said that they did find it very interesting here.


    It is not only the ability to experience various cooking techniques from the East and the West, the key is to be able to appreciate a kind of smoke and fire.


    The interaction between Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo''s father and daughter brought everyone a sense of family warmth.


    The concentration of this series of feelings really seems to have a kind of magic, which makes people do not want to leave Feng Yifan''s restaurant.


    After her daughter twisted for a while, Feng Yifan asked her to go to her mother.


    "Well, you go to mom, dad has to work harder, we can go home together when we are done."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very good, and immediately turned around and ran back to her mother.


    Only when everyone in the restaurant speeded up the progress intentionally or unintentionally, the restaurant was cleaned and organized very quickly.


    Feng Yifan saw in his eyes, and also at the end, he joked: "Everyone has worked hard, but don��t move so fast when you don��t close in the future. Cooking is already very hard. If you can��t touch the fish after cleaning, I��m this The boss is afraid that he will be hated, right?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s joke, everyone laughed.


    After that, everyone left Ruo''s restaurant together.


    Zhao Daxia and the waiters left with Su Liancheng.


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng still live in the backyard of Lin''s shop.


    Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices were arranged to live in another community.


    Because Feng Yifan and his community''s houses are too short to rent, the three seniors can only arrange to live in other nearby communities.


    Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu naturally followed Feng Yifan and the others.


    Everyone returned to the community together.


    In the small square in the community will be separated.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi took their daughter, waved goodbye to Shi Jiahui and the others, and then walked to their own building together.


    After returning home, Feng Ruoruo quickly changed his shoes when he opened the door, and then ran into the door and shouted.


    "Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, Ruoruo is back."


    Lu Cuiling came out immediately: "Oh, my little baby is finally back. Grandma hasn''t seen Ruoruo for a day."


    Feng Ruoruo leaped into her grandma''s arms and hugged her intimately.


    "Grandma, Ruoruo misses you too."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, grandma wants to die."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Grandma, why didn''t you pick up Ruoruo?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "If grandma goes, what will your grandpa and grandpa do tonight?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at grandpa and grandpa standing in the living room, and thought for a while and said, "Grandpa can cook, and grandpa can cook too."


    This sentence made the whole family laugh.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You little girl, you want grandma to accompany you too. Grandpa and grandpa are about to be left behind? Do you want grandpa to cook by yourself like that?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandpa and grandpa, and then at her grandma, the little girl suddenly twisted.


    "Mom, I don''t have any."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and hugged the little granddaughter and said, "Why, our Ruoruo baby must be a good boy. It''s not that. Mother has misunderstood the meaning. Next time I will pick Ruoruo, my grandma puts grandfather and grandfather in his father''s place. In the restaurant, isn''t this all right?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and looked at her mother.


    Su Ruoxi also shook her head helplessly: "Fortunately, Dad is a cook, and there is a restaurant at home."


    Lu Cuiling guarded her little granddaughter and said: "Mom is really true, don''t always say Ruoruo, right? If we are good children, Ruoruo likes grandma''s company, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo also hugged her grandma''s neck and said, "Yes, Ruoruo likes grandma."


    Seeing the appearance of the grandson and grandson, Su Ruoxi had no choice but to say: "Okay, then you and grandma will take a bath."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately hugged her grandma''s neck and said, "Okay, let''s take a bath, grandma."


    Naturally, Lu Cuiling cheerfully picked up her little granddaughter and went in for a bath.


    When Feng Ruoruo was taken by her grandmother to take a bath, Su Jinrong also looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "How is it? Is it going well today?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It went well."


    Then, Feng Yifan also walked over, asked his father and father-in-law to sit down, and began to recount some of the things in the restaurant today.


    Su Jinrong listened very carefully. He also nodded when he heard the performance of Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices.


    "Well, although they have no experience in western food, they can get started quickly after all the basics are there."


    Next, Feng Yifan talked to his father-in-law about the opening of Su Ji on the National Day.


    Su Jinrong still listened very carefully, and did not rush to express his opinions.


    Because the city and the district pay more attention to it, the opening of Su Ji is also a small event. It can be regarded as a promotion of the ancient street and the entire Huaicheng with the help of the opening of Su Ji. It may be a provincial TV station. There will be reports.


    So many shops on the ancient street need to participate, but Su Ji doesn''t need to participate much.


    Of course, Su Ji still has to maintain good order, after all, if it is too chaotic, it really won''t work.


    There are also some activities that require Su Ji''s cooperation, such as the following interactive activities.


    At that time, Su Ji also needs to give some interactive things.


    For example, among the people in line at the gate of Su Ji, pick a few free dishes to try.


    It seems that some antique performances have also been arranged on the ancient street.


    After listening to everything, Su Jinrong thought about it carefully and said: "We still have to cooperate with all kinds of activities. At that time, the order really needs to be maintained, otherwise it is prone to problems. Many people may flock to the ancient street that day. Line up at the gate of Su Ji."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "I can even imagine that scene."


    Su Ruoxi had already taken out her mobile phone and took out the photo of the line in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Su Jinrong was amused when he watched it, but then he said seriously: "I am afraid that there will be more people on the National Day, and it may really be confusing."


    Feng Yifan said some of his thoughts.


    "Dad, my idea is like this. Then we will open the Lin''s shop and let them queue next door for some takeaways. If you want to wait for a seat at Su Ji, you can line up in front of Su Ji. Divert."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "What if most people want to eat in Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It should not be, have you forgotten the packing boxes we prepared?"


    For the opening of Su Ji, Feng Yifan also customized a batch of packaging boxes in advance, which are brand new packaging boxes with the old Su Ji logo, and there are some pictures of Suji special snacks and delicacies on them, with some cartoons. The taste looks very beautiful.


    After reminding everyone, Feng Yifan went on to say: "Moreover, our Huaicheng local tourism bureau has prepared Huaicheng''s travel brochures in advance. I think it can be done at that time and let them come to Suji gate to send it out. I want to have that copy. Manual, more foreigners will be willing to pack."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the family looked at each other and felt that this was indeed a good way.


    On the day of the National Day, the opening of Su Ji will definitely get a lot of attention in Huaicheng in advance.


    Then distribute the travel brochures at the entrance of Su Ji, so that everyone can know which scenic spots in Huaicheng can go to when they are queuing.


    In this way, there will definitely be many foreign tourists willing to pack and then rush to tourist attractions while eating on the road.


    It is indeed a good way to do multiple things in one fell swoop.


    The family chatted a lot, until Feng Ruoruo was bathed by her grandmother and called her father to tell her a story in the room.


    Su Jinrong got up and said, "Okay, you have arranged for you. I can indeed retire properly. You can tell your daughter a story. I also want to wash and sleep."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Dad, do you want me to help you?"


    After taking two steps, Su Jinrong suddenly jumped a little bit. Some naughty turned around and asked: "Look at me, can I still use your help if I am like this?"


    Seeing Su Jinrong showing his old and child side, the whole family also laughed happily.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 853 Little Wenqing in the Restaurant (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 849： Left by his wife and daughter

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After coaxing her daughter to sleep, Feng Yifan came out of her daughter''s room lightly and checked all the doors and windows of the house, and also checked all the kitchen water valves and air valves.


    After confirming that there was no problem, he stood in the living room of his current home, and he was in a daze at this moment.


    The child''s play rang in my ears, and everyone in the family''s voice sounded.


    But before my eyes began to faintly flickered, the light was so dazzling, like...


    Yes, it''s like a flash.


    Feng Yifan''s breathing suddenly became heavy.


    He has a sense of panic that he is about to lose important things.


    However, he has not yet fulfilled his final wish.


    He didn''t let Suji reopen.


    He hasn''t really gained recognition from more people.


    He has not yet allowed Su Ji to regain his former reputation.


    Could it be that��


    No, there seems to be a voice calling myself.


    listen.


    Is the voice of my daughter,


    Is the voice of the wife,


    There are parents and father-in-law.


    Facing the white light that gradually became clear before my eyes, and some familiar faces intertwined in the white light.


    Feng Yifan didn''t hesitate, and said seriously: "I''m sorry, I can''t go back, and I don''t want to go back either."


    The white light flickered, as if sending a final question to him.


    Feng Yifan replied very firmly: "I won''t go back."


    In an instant, the white light shattered in an instant.


    In a daze, Feng Yifan finally came back to his senses.


    It didn''t seem to have happened before. He was still standing facing the living room. The living room was empty and the lights had been turned off.


    The next moment, Feng Yifan suddenly recovered, and he walked quickly to his daughter''s room.


    He stood at the door and slammed the door handle.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan was nervous, his heart seemed to be tangled together, as if his heartbeat was about to stop.


    Then he gently twisted the doorknob slowly, and cautiously pushed open the door.


    Although there was no light in the room, at the moment the door was opened, Feng Yifan still vaguely saw the sleeping figure on the bed with a little light.


    He fumbled and turned on the light in the room.


    In the soft light, there is a particularly warm girl''s room decorated.


    In the nice little bed in the room, my daughter was sleeping soundly.


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief. He walked into the room lightly, went to his daughter''s bed and sat down, looked at the sleeping daughter, and stretched out his hand to touch her daughter gently.


    The next moment, he heard his daughter''s mutter: "Of course I forgive Dad, don��t let Dad go."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback by the words of his daughter.


    Then he seemed to understand something.


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter lightly, then bent down and kissed her daughter��s forehead, and whispered in her daughter��s ear: ��Thank Ruoruo, my father will not go, my father will always accompany Ruoruo and mother, always take care and protect Ruo Ruo."


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t know what he was dreaming about. He stretched out his nervous face and continued to fall asleep with a sweet smile.


    Feng Yifan got up again and left his daughter''s room gently.


    When he returned to his room, his wife was already in a daze on the bed.


    He walked over and fumbled and got into bed, gently embracing his wife in his arms.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly woke up.


    Looking at her husband, Su Ruoxi said softly, "I just had a strange dream. In the dream, you didn''t return to China on the day that my aunt came. As a result, both Dad and Ruoruo had an accident. Then there seemed to be a voice asking me if I should forgive you. ?"


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words, but was already very indifferent, and said calmly: "If I really didn''t return to China and let Dad and Ruoruo have an accident, then I really don''t deserve to forgive.


    Su Ruoxi turned to look at her husband.


    The couple looked at each other.


    For a long time, Su Ruoxi hugged her husband and said: "You must have your difficulties, and I will definitely forgive you, so I said in my dream to forgive you, and then that dream woke up."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife tightly and said softly: "Yes, that is a dream. I will always guard you and Ruoruo, so that you can be carefree in the rest of your life, and our family must be happy. ."


    Su Ruoxi took her husband''s hand on her stomach and said, "There is also our new baby."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, and our new baby, our family is fine."


    Su Ruoxi replied in her husband''s arms: "Well, okay, sleep, the baby is sleepy."


    Feng Yifan kissed the tips of his wife''s hair and said, "Okay, sleep."


    The couple hugged and slept like this.


    In the morning, Feng Yifan woke up very early, as always, and glanced at his wife who was still sleeping in his arms. He did not disturb his wife, but just gently got up from his side.


    Then bring some clothes and carefully come out of the room.


    When Feng Yifan slowly closed the door to the room, he suddenly heard the movement next door, and turned his head to see the daughter whose head came out of the room.


    After the father and daughter looked at each other, Feng Ruoruo came out of the room, trot over and hugged her father.


    Feng Yifan closed the door, knelt down and took his daughter into his arms.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck and whispered in her father''s ear: "Dad, Ruoruo had a dream last night. Someone in the dream wanted to take her away. Then she said that her father had done something wrong and asked Ruoruoyuan not to forgive her father. ."


    Feng Yifan was at his daughter''s bed last night and heard her muttering words in her sleep. In fact, he probably guessed something.


    Now he hugged his daughter hard and asked softly: "Then Ruoruo how to answer?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Of course Ruoruo forgive dad, and Ruoruo doesn''t want his father to be taken away."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said, "Thank Ruoruo, my father will not leave, and my father will not do anything wrong in the future."


    The father and daughter hugged for a long time outside the door.


    Then, Feng Yifan lightly opened his daughter and said, "Okay, let''s go brush and wash our teeth quickly, and then Ruoruo will cook breakfast for everyone with my father, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, dad and we are together."


    The father and daughter walked into the bathroom in Feng Ruoruo''s room hand in hand.


    Then on the water table here, there are actually three complete sets of toothbrushes and cups prepared, one for father, one for mother, and one for Ruoruo.


    Also in the mom and dad''s room next door, there are also three sets prepared.


    The father squeezed the toothpaste for the daughter, took the cup with the water, and handed it to the daughter.


    Prepare yourself again.


    Then the father and daughter stood on the edge of the pool together and began to brush their teeth up and down together.


    If someone comes in at this time, you will see a very interesting scene, that is, the father and daughter are standing by a high and one low pool together, brushing their teeth carefully.


    After brushing his teeth, Feng Ruoruo would open his mouth to show his father.


    "Hehehe, dad, take a look, what if the brush is very clean?"


    Feng Yifan will look at it carefully and say: "Ruoruo brushes really clean."


    After that, the father will wash his daughter''s face first, and then wash his face himself. Then take out the facial cream for her daughter and apply it to her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo is also very considerate, using a small hand to wipe dad''s face.


    "Dad also wipes it off. Mom said it''s a good face."


    After being smeared by his daughter, Feng Yifan was almost smeared into a big painted face, and he could only apply the cream evenly.


    When everything was ready, the father and daughter went to the kitchen together.


    Today, Feng Yifan moved her daughter into the kitchen with a small stool, and asked her to stand on the small stool, so that he could create a lot of stoves and work on the stove normally.


    Feng Ruoruo likes this very much. She doesn''t need to be like every time, she can only look behind her father.


    Feng Yifan first teaches his daughter from the simplest part.


    For example, let her daughter help knock an egg into her own basin.


    Or ask her to add a spoonful of salt or a spoonful of sugar to herself.


    This kind of things within his power made Feng Ruoruo feel a kind of joy of participating, and the little girl was very happy to participate.


    Sometimes I would ask my father, why can''t this be put?


    Feng Yifan will also give her daughter a serious explanation.


    Feng Ruoruo came back to listen carefully to his father''s talk, and wrote down some things that could not be put.


    After asking her daughter to help finish the condiments, Feng Yifan would also ask her daughter to help him put some fillings in the wonton wrappers when she was making the wontons.


    "You can''t put so much. Look. If you have more wonton wrappers, you won��t be able to wrap it. We��ll put a little less. Then Dad will hold it here with his thumb, and then use this chopsticks to fold it this way. , The last press, is it packed?"


    Feng Ruoruo also found his father''s actions very interesting.


    The next time I put fillings, the little girl will be very careful not to put too much.


    Although this process is time-consuming, Feng Yifan still tries his best to involve his daughter.


    Later, when time is tight, he will take over.


    Feng Ruoruo felt that his father was going to do a magic trick when his father wrapped it himself, and he wrapped the small wontons all at once.


    Every time, Dad seemed to hold it in his hand, and the little wonton came out.


    Feng Ruoruo looked for a while and couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaimed, "Dad, that''s amazing, small wontons can be wrapped in one go."


    When the last one was left, Feng Yifan asked his daughter: "If you want to try it?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father with some surprises, and then quickly said, "Okay, okay."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter to spread her hand, then put the thin wonton wrapper on her daughter''s hand, and personally took her daughter into the filling.


    Next is the daughter''s small hand. First pinch it with your thumb, then fold it on the left and right, and finally seal the upper mouth. Dad''s big hand holds the daughter''s small hand.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, let''s hold it tightly like this, and then unfold it."


    After unfolding, Feng Ruoruo saw a small wonton in his palm.


    The little girl is really happy at this moment, and she feels really fulfilled.


    "Hehehe, Dad, if Ruo is so great."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and kissed his daughter''s cheek and said, "Yes, our Ruoruo is so great, we can pack small wontons."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo wanted to get down from a small stool and wanted to show his achievements to everyone.


    Feng Yifan took her daughter down and told her to go outside the kitchen.


    When his daughter ran out, Feng Yifan did not forget to remind: "Be careful not to run too fast."


    Feng Ruoruo agreed, and then carefully took the small wonton out of the kitchen.


    At this time, grandparents, grandpa, and grandpa have all washed up, and even mother has come out of the room.


    Feng Ruoruo held small wontons in his hand for everyone to admire.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, grandma, mother, hurry up and take a look, this little wonton is Ruoruo."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised and looked at the small wontons in Feng Ruoruo''s hands.


    Seeing that the little girl looks like a small ravioli in her hands, the family members are also very surprised.


    Grandma first praised: "Our baby Ruoruo is really amazing."


    Grandpa said: "Ruoruo is so powerful."


    Grandpa said: "Very well, our family Ruoruo grew up."


    My mother kissed her daughter: "Our family Ruoruo really didn''t follow my father for nothing. He can make small wontons so quickly, and we can eat the food Ruoruo made by himself in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more happy after being praised by the whole family.


    Before long, Dad in the kitchen shouted: "If Ruo comes back soon, Dad is going to cook small wontons. Bring your little wontons."


    Grandpa suddenly said, "This is Ruoruo''s first small wontons. Keep it well."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, Dad, you are too exaggerated. You should cook it and eat it. If you are sure, you will pack it better in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yes, you have to cook it before you can eat it."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, you can quickly bring it to dad, let dad cook it for you, and then see who is so lucky to eat your little wonton."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo smiled and ran over and handed the small wonton to her father.


    Afterwards, his father continued to be busy in the kitchen, and Feng Ruoruo returned to the living room to get to his mother and grandma.


    The family didn''t wait long, and Feng Yifan''s breakfast had all been prepared.


    "Okay, come and have dinner."


    After that, the family entered the living room and saw bowls of small wontons. Feng Ruoruo approached and searched carefully.


    After searching for a long time, the little girl did not see the difference between the small wontons in the bowl.


    "Ah, Ruoruo''s little wonton is gone."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo exclaiming, the family couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi pulled her daughter over and said, "Because the small wontons become the same after they are cooked in the pot?"


    Feng Ruoruo muttered, "Then I don''t know who Ruoruo will eat for?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to her daughter: "In fact, if you read the book like this, everyone has eaten Ruoruo Bao''s small ravioli together."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his head when he heard his father''s words and looked at him strangely.


    Dad went on to say: "Think about it, your little wontons and the little wontons wrapped by Dad are cooked together in the pot, it is equivalent to being cooked in the soup, so that everyone has eaten Ruoruo''s hands. Everyone��s small wontons."


    Grandpa, grandma and grandpa also nodded one after another to indicate that it was so.


    Seeing everyone saying this, Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy: "Okay, let''s try Ruoruo''s small wontons together."


    Grandma hurriedly tasted one and said, "Well, Ruoruo''s small wontons are really delicious."


    The family happily ate today''s breakfast.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 854 was left by wife and daughter (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 850： Early crowd

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Although there is one day before the National Day holiday, Feng Ruoruo still has to go to kindergarten in the morning.


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo only needs half a day in the kindergarten today because there will be performances in the kindergarten in the afternoon.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to ask his "old father" when he took his father''s hand downstairs and walked in the community.


    "Dad, you remember to pick up mom in the afternoon, and call grandpa and grandparents to go to kindergarten together. We take a nap at noon, and then the performance will begin. Many parents of children will go to see it."


    Feng Yifan agreed while holding her daughter''s small hand and walking outside the community.


    "Okay, Dad will definitely bring mom, grandpa, grandma and grandpa with him on time."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Then Dad, don''t forget to bring Ruoruo a snack, and also to other children in our class."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Why do you give it to other children in the class?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "Because it is very hard for all of us to dance together, dad, you have to reward our kids for performing shows for you."


    Feng Yifan happily said, "Well, I''ll listen to our family Ruoruo. Dad will definitely go with a snack."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and said, "Okay, Dad is the best."


    Walking out of the community, Feng Yifan saw from a distance that there were many people around the intersection of the ancient street.


    Those people are on the intersection of the ancient street, as if they are looking for something?


    After some discussions, a group of people entered the ancient street together. It seemed that they should go directly to the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, and after entering the ancient street, many people kept holding up the camera in their hands. Take pictures everywhere.


    Feng Yifan saw so many people rushing to the ancient street, and they were all coming to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, and felt that he could not bring his daughter there.


    "Ruoruo, let''s change our way today, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, why do we change our way?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the ancient street and said: "Look, there are a lot of people on the street over there. If we pass, we may be blocked in the street. If we arrive, we will be late."


    Feng Ruoruo looked a little excited: "Ah, why is there so many people in Dad?"


    But before his father could answer, Feng Ruoruo replied by himself: "Dad, are those people going to eat in our restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Maybe all people want to visit our restaurant. Let''s let them see. Let''s go to the kindergarten from the back alley, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally smiled and nodded: "Okay, dad, let''s go."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter across the road, and then did not enter the old street, but walked through the alley behind the old street shops.


    Walking in the alley, Feng Ruoruo was very happy too.


    When she reached the back door of Lin''s shop, the little girl reached out and knocked on the door.


    Hearing her daughter knocking on the door, Feng Yifan suddenly understood why her daughter wanted to go down the alley.


    Because in the alley, the daughter can knock on the back door of Lin''s shop, the back door of Su Ji, and the back door of Ruo''s restaurant.


    Feng Ruoruo just reached out and knocked, and quietly raised his head to look at his father.


    In the end, it happened to meet the gaze of Dad looking down.


    The little girl smiled and said, "Dad, I just knocked it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, just knock it, just to call the lazy bug inside."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled directly when he heard his father say this: "Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, Uncle Xiaoning, you three big slackers get up quickly, and my father and I are going to kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect her daughter to shout directly.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded and said, "Dad didn''t let you yell."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and asked, "But father, you said that you want to wake up the slacker. If you don''t yell, how can you get the slacker up?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless to say this to his daughter: "Well, Ruoruo makes sense."


    Then, Feng Yifan took his daughter and continued to move forward.


    However, the father and daughter weren''t far away when the back door of Lin''s shop was opened.


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng looked out together.


    Soon I found the back of the father and daughter walking past.


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but shouted, "See you Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned her head when she heard the sound and saw the three uncles coming out. The little girl happily turned her head and waved her little hand: "Goodbye, Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, and Uncle Xiaoning."


    Then, Feng Yifan also turned around.


    When they met Feng Yifan''s gaze, the three of them were suddenly startled.


    Then the three people heard Feng Yifan say calmly: "I got up so late."


    Although the words were calm and calm, the three apprentices were frightened when they heard it, and they hurried back upstairs to change their clothes.


    When he went upstairs, Ma Xiaolong didn''t forget to tell Ning Cheng.


    "Look, you are all to blame? I have to say hello to Ruoruo."


    Ning Cheng said helplessly, "I, I just said casually."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Okay, hurry up and pack up. There is still a lot of work to do. Although there is no business today, there are a lot of tasks assigned by Master. You must hurry up and make sure that there is no problem in business tomorrow. ."


    When Ma Xiaolong saw Lin Ruifeng''s appearance, he smiled and said, "Ruifeng, you are actually too nervous. With your appearance, Master won''t be happy to see him."


    Lin Ruifeng was a little helpless: "I''m really nervous, it''s even more nervous than I was helping out in Su Ji before."


    Ning Cheng also said: "In fact, I''m so nervous. This is the first time I have seen such a big scene with Master. If the restaurant opened before, I actually didn''t have much help. This time Su Ji opened, I, I seem to want too. Helped."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "You must help, otherwise the manpower will be insufficient."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Fortunately, three uncles came to help."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "In fact, letting the uncles come to help also shows that our ability is insufficient. Otherwise, why would the master need to ask the uncles for help?"


    Although Ma Xiaolong''s words are true.


    But when I heard Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng''s ears, they still felt very harsh.


    Seeing that the two of them were a little depressed, Ma Xiaolong put his arms around the shoulders of the two of them and said, "Well, you two, don''t be so discouraged. Don''t forget whose apprentice we are. That is Chef Feng Yifan. Now Chef Fengyun, we Don��t embarrass Master."


    Encouraged by Ma Xiaolong, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also immediately regained their fighting spirit.


    After that, the three people went upstairs to change their clothes. After they came downstairs to wash up, they started to enter the next door Su Ji and the kitchen got busy.


    In the ancient street, a lot of people did come in the morning.


    These people are basically people who came to Huaicheng ahead of time and plan to have a good taste of Su Kee delicacies during the National Day.


    Some of them arrived last night.


    Others arrived this morning, and they didn''t put down their luggage, and ran to the ancient street first.


    Although everyone knows that Lai Su Ji will not open today, and if the restaurant can only be booked, you still want to wait to take a look.


    Especially some young people who have come all the way are very impatient with their bags.


    When stepping into the ancient street, it is like entering a pilgrimage road for them.


    Many young people will hold up cameras and quickly capture the various architectural landscapes on the ancient street, as well as some pedestrians coming and going on the ancient street.


    Of course everyone will gather in front of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant in the end.


    Look at Su Ji with old plaques, and Ruo restaurant with a western-style door face next to it.


    Before you come, you may not think that the two restaurants will be next to each other, and their boss and chef are the same person.


    Many young people immediately took photos under the old plaque, and then sent them to Moments and Weibo.


    Especially when posting on Weibo, these young people would like to take a look at Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi''s Weibo.


    It is telling Chef Feng that they have come to Su Ji.


    When some shops on the ancient street opened one after another, I saw that so many people had gathered on the street.


    Seeing so many strange faces suddenly appear on the street, many shop owners are surprised?


    Then the boss glanced at the date and confirmed that the National Day has not yet arrived.


    When they saw a shop opening, the tourists who came to the ancient street leaned over to ask about Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    The shop owners also asked the origins of these strangers who gathered in the ancient street when answering questions.


    Upon asking, everyone knew that someone had already arrived in Huaicheng before the National Day.


    Especially a few young people with luggage, they arrived early in the morning by train.


    As for why they came to the ancient street so early?


    In fact, I want to see things first and want to take myself to the ancient street. I immediately took a picture and announced it to the world in my circle of friends.


    Some young people directly expressed that they would come to queue in advance.


    Then the shop owners on the ancient street couldn''t help laughing.


    The bosses all laughed and said: "Su Ji has the rules of Su Ji. The rules of Su Ji are that a meeting opens at 11 noon. Lunch is usually only topping noodles and fried rice. You can order some side dishes, but at noon Su Remember not to cook."


    "That''s right, if you want to eat Su Kee''s dishes, you have to come at night, but maybe Su Kee will have no place for dinner."


    "Actually, the key point of Su Kee is that it can make the topping noodles very well, and Su Kee''s fried rice is also very good."


    "Hahaha, Suji is definitely good in everything. As for the delicacy of Suji, you may have to check your luck during the National Day holiday."


    Tourists who look like students can''t wait to ask: "Excuse me, Su Ji can only order food at night. What kind of dishes can I order?"


    The shop owners on the ancient street shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    "We haven''t seen the menu of Su Ji, but, as Chef Feng said, after Su Ji reopens, the menu will definitely be adjusted. You will need to look at the menu to find out."


    "In fact, don''t worry about it, Su Ji''s dishes, just ordering one is absolutely delicious."


    "That''s true. I can cook three bowls of rice for a serving of hot and sour potato shreds."


    "Speaking of Su Ji��s great dishes, it is naturally the old dishes, such as squirrel mandarin fish. Although many restaurants have them now, they can do something like Su Ji, but it��s really rare, and it tastes like that. It��s absolutely unique."


    "That is, although Fujinglou has hired a new chef now, the dishes are also very good, but it is really incomparable with the previous Su Kee."


    The tourists listened to the shop owners on the ancient street, all of them were salivating, and they wanted to rush into Su Ji to eat.


    Unfortunately, Su Ji did not open the door right now.


    These young people who were said to be a little hungry can only continue to take pictures, and then leave the ancient street temporarily.


    After all, the shops on the ancient street are not open, and there is nothing to shop this early in the morning.


    What''s more, these out-of-towners who arrived early in the morning still need to find a hotel to check in first.


    Although a group of people have left, there are not few people on the ancient street.


    Because a group has left, a new group of people have arrived.


    Hearing more and more foreign accents on the street, the bosses of the ancient street realized for the first time that their ancient street may be really famous.


    A group of out-of-towners came to the ancient street, took pictures at the entrance, took pictures of various buildings on the street, and took pictures under the old plaque of Su Ji, and stood in the middle of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, all of a sudden. Two restaurants serve as background.


    When Meng Shitong and his group of friends gathered in the studio, they opened their video account and discovered that there were piles of messages.


    When Meng Shitong and the others went to open it, they found that all kinds of netizens opened the photos.


    "Sister Xiao Meng, we are here."


    "Sister Yaxi, we are coming."


    "Tell Chef Feng that we are already hungry."


    "Please let Chef Feng open the door quickly, we are going in."


    "Let us in."


    ��


    All kinds of magical messages are matched with very sand sculpture photos, which really delighted Meng Shitong and others.


    He Yaqian then quickly forwarded it to Su Ruoxi to see, and passed it to Li Feier.


    Su Ruoxi originally ate at home and rested at home, and then suddenly received the message, and opened it to see some photos sent by He Yaqian and screenshots of the message attached.


    Su Ruoxi looked at it and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law sitting there looking at her mobile phone and smirked, she leaned over and asked, "What''s wrong? Ruoxi, you still don''t look at mobile phones. Now these mobile phones have too much radiation."


    Su Ruoxi held the phone to her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, look at it, it''s very interesting."


    Lu Cuiling also took the phone and looked at it seriously, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha, whoops, why are these people so funny?"


    After laughing for a while, Lu Cuiling realized: "This, isn''t this picture all in front of Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant? This, how come there are so many people?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mom, isn''t tomorrow the National Day? A lot of people came here early in order to stagger the peak, but I really didn''t expect that there would be so many people."


    On the contrary, Lu Cuiling was a little worried: "With so many people, they don''t know if Yifan can be busy then?"


    Su Ruoxi was also a little worried after hearing this.


    She thought for a while and said, "Mom, I''ll also help when the time comes."


    Lu Cuiling said: "You still don''t go. You can''t have an accident right now. Don''t worry, we will all help when the time comes. You, also go, sit at the cash register, be your boss, and take care of the rest of the physical work. Let''s."


    Su Ruoxi was a little sorry to hear, but she could only agree to nod her head: "Okay, I will listen to mom''s arrangement."


    When the crowds on the ancient street were surging, Feng Yifan took his daughter to the kindergarten.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 855 in advance of the crowd (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 851： Nervous but still talking and laughing

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Feng Ruoruo took her father by the hand and came to the door of the kindergarten. At the door, many parents of children, as well as some children who knew Feng Yifan, would take the initiative to greet their father and daughter.


    Many people are even more concerned about the specific details of the opening of Su Ji tomorrow.


    In the face of everyone''s inquiries, Feng Yifan felt that there was nothing to hide. While sending his daughter to kindergarten, he also chatted with the parents of other children.


    "The reopening of Su Kee should be the same as before. It opens at 11 noon every day. Lunch is mainly based on our signature topping noodles and fried rice. You can order some side dishes, but Su Kee will definitely not make a table at noon.


    In the evening, it must be the main table. You can order a variety of stir-fried and roasted dishes. Now Su Kee also has private rooms, but there are only four rooms on the second floor. Reservations are required.


    Although we only have four private rooms, each of them is very large and can accommodate more than 20 people at a time, and then can be used as a banquet. "


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s introduction, the parents of these children in kindergarten also have some success in their hearts. Soon they are determined to go to Su Ji to eat?


    Feng Ruoruo was chatting with some children when her father was chatting with parents.


    "Hehehe, our class is a group dance, what program is in your class?"


    "Ah, does your class do exercises? That''s also very powerful."


    "Oh, your class is singing."


    "Very good, when we all watch the show together, we all have to applaud."


    "It''s the afternoon, Teacher Fang told us that the show started after waking up and taking a nap."


    "Hee hee hee, you have to be full at noon."


    ��


    Feng Ruoruo said this all the way, and I have to say that the little girl''s increasingly cheerful personality can really chat with the children of all sizes in the kindergarten.


    Especially those younger children, they still feel very close to Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo is like an older sister among the children. While talking about it, she also gives encouragement to those younger siblings.


    "Come on, you can''t cry in kindergarten."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to say such a thing to those younger brothers and sisters in the small class.


    Let those little children not be allowed to cry in the kindergarten.


    Encouraged by Feng Ruoruo, the little child who was crying when he entered the kindergarten and just waited for the parents who sent them to leave, suddenly seemed to know what? Then many children even wiped it all by themselves, tears in their eyes all the way.


    Feng Ruoruo waved goodbye to the younger brothers and sisters, and took his father''s hand to jump into his classroom.


    Entering the classroom, Feng Ruoruo discovered that his good friends Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had already been there.


    She quickly let go of her father''s hand and hurried to the two good friends.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, you have come so early."


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Feng Ruoruo also stood up, they were very happy to say hello to Feng Ruoruo.


    "Ruoruo good morning."


    "Ruoruo, father Feng sent you here today."


    "Hehehe, yes, yes, it was my father who sent me today."


    Standing at the door of the classroom, Feng Yifan smiled and waved to the three little girls: "I''m leaving, you three have to be obedient in kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei ran to the door of the classroom together and said goodbye to Feng Yifan.


    "Bye bye, dad."


    "Goodbye Feng Dad."


    "Goodbye Feng Dad."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, goodbye."


    Then, Feng Yifan nodded again with Teacher Fang and the new teacher in the class, and then turned and left with Yang Zhiyi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    On the way out of the kindergarten, parents kept taking the initiative to greet Feng Yifan.


    Obviously, everyone still respects Feng Yifan very much.


    In the eyes of parents, Feng Yifan can be regarded as a celebrity in Huaicheng.


    Therefore, the parents also have expectations of him, and look forward to Chef Feng once again showing dishes that many people have never expected after Su Ji opened.


    After stepping out of the kindergarten, Yang Zhiyi smiled and asked, "Chef Feng, everyone seems to be looking forward to you, how about it? Are you going to show off your true strength?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "There is no real strength to show off. I have already revealed to everyone what should be revealed. The opening of Su Ji does not mean that there will be something more novel, but a Tradition and return."


    When Chen Shoulin heard this, he nodded and praised the statement.


    "Yifan, you really have become more and more like everyone. What you said is really good.


    Nowadays, people are overly pursuing innovation, but they neglect the inheritance and continuation of tradition. Many people feel that tradition must represent conservative and pedantic. This is really a very one-sided idea. Tradition also has many exquisite things.


    We should abandon the dross in the tradition, but we should also continue the good things in the tradition. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Chen Shoulin: "Uncle Chen, please rest assured that more people will return to tradition in the future. I will let everyone understand that our domestic traditional dishes, whether in taste, shape, artistry or grade, will not lose to anything. A three-star restaurant."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and nodded: "Well, we believe that Chef Feng will make this happen."


    After chatting for a while at the door of the kindergarten, everyone soon separated.


    Feng Yifan said that he could not go back from the ancient street, because there were already many people blocking himself on the street, and he wanted to go back from the back alley.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s father and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents couldn''t help laughing.


    Watching Feng Yifan plunge into the back alley and run all the way to Su Ji''s back door, several people also found it very interesting.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Unexpectedly, Chef Feng, Tangtang, can''t go to the front door now."


    Chen Shoulin said: "This is also a kind of trouble caused by celebrities."


    Afterwards, the two families were separated, and Yang Zhiyi had to rush home to catch up the manuscript.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents are going out by car.


    Feng Yifan walked along the alley and returned to Su Ji''s back door, then took out the key and opened the door.


    After entering the door, I saw Shi Jiahui and the three senior brothers were already inside.


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng were gathered around several uncles, asking about the cooking points of some traditional dishes.


    Shi Jiahui and the three seniors didn''t hide their personalities, and they would tell a lot of details.


    After Feng Yifan entered the door, he listened with a smile and said: "Please pay attention, don''t let your uncle''s masterful skills get out, then what will your uncle be doing in the future?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words made the three seniors suddenly happy.


    "In front of your Chef Feng, how can we have any unique skills? We can only help you with Chef Feng. Those little tricks, if you don��t pass them on to these juniors, we will always keep it for ourselves. No? So we should teach or teach."


    "No, the juniors asked, we naturally want to teach."


    "The chef is afraid that we will teach too much. He, the master, will have nothing to teach by then?"


    When Feng Yifan heard these few words from the senior brother, he immediately said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, the seniors don''t care, and the seniors have taught me these three undecent apprentices. Then I, the master, will be happy to relax? I don''t mind. "


    There was a burst of laughter in the back kitchen. In fact, everyone knew that these were jokes.


    But in this kind of joke, the brothers still had some unfamiliar and superficial affections, and they were accumulating and improving little by little.


    This can also be convenient, and Feng Yifan will better coordinate the work of the kitchen.


    After some jokes, Feng Yifan went to the locker room and changed his outfit.


    After he came out, he clapped his hands and said: "Okay, Su Ji will officially open tomorrow. Today may be our last preparation time. The restaurant layout. I want to wait for the afternoon to finish together. In the morning, we still put some raw materials. Take care of it.


    Also, we still have to stick to the rules of Su Ji. We belong to an old store, and an old store must have the rules of an old store, and no one can break that rule. "


    A senior asked: "Junior, then tell us about the rules."


    Feng Yifan said simply: "It''s very simple. Su Ji definitely doesn''t cook large dishes and banquets at noon. Those are all evening dishes. At noon, they mainly consist of toppings of noodles, fried rice, and side dishes.


    In the evening, it''s the main dishes and banquets. Of course, the private rooms upstairs should have been reserved. When the time comes, we will see the guests place orders. We also need to prepare all the four-season banquets. We will also prepare four tables at that time. "


    Hearing what Master said, Ning Cheng was a little surprised: "Master, why do you have to prepare four tables in the same way?"


    Lin Ruifeng replied directly: "Although there are only four private rooms, it is difficult to guarantee that the four private rooms will not order the same banquet at the same time."


    Ma Xiaolong followed: "Also, although there is no big table on the first floor, there may be a situation of group seats at that time, so we also have to prepare. The same four tables may not be enough."


    Feng Yifan said: "I''m talking about the preparations for the Four Seasons Banquet. I prepared four tables separately. I didn''t say that other preparations would not be prepared. Don''t you understand? Ma Xiaolong, I found out that you have become a little bit dull recently? When I was with me, I felt quite spiritual?"


    When Ma Xiaolong was said this, he immediately responded with a crying face: "Master, I am a little nervous recently, so I am always confused."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Hahaha, I used to be by your side. I used to treat you as an idol. My dream is to be your apprentice. So I have been cautious and cautious. Now that my dream has been achieved, I will naturally relax and tighten. Mind."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked at Ma Xiaolong seriously.


    The latter hurriedly said, "Um, Master Aunt, Master, I don''t have that kind of thought. I really didn''t react for a while."


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s just a joke, your master won''t take it seriously, you look at you all one by one."


    Feng Yifan smiled first, letting Ma Xiaolong, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng relax.


    Then he said very solemnly: "I''ll take you tight and warn you to be serious. The opening of Su Kee is a big event. It is even bigger than Ruo''s restaurant. There must be no mistakes at that time, and it must be 100%. the spirit of."


    When Feng Yifan said this, everyone immediately responded seriously: "It''s the chef."


    After responding, everyone started to get busy, and Catherine, Hans, Tom, Chen Xu and Luo Yu, as well as Su Liancheng and Fang Lin all came one after another, and then joined various preparations.


    After busying for a while, Shi Jiahui approached Feng Yifan and said, "Everyone has already arrived. In fact, you should almost go back. Don''t you want to go to the kindergarten to watch Ruoruo''s performance in the afternoon with your family?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the busyness in the back kitchen, still a little bit worried.


    "Master sister, let you be busy here, but I went to Ruoruo Kindergarten''s National Day performance, which is really a bit sad."


    Shi Jiahui said, "What''s the matter? We can all understand you. Besides, at the beginning of the National Day holiday, can you still have this time to accompany Ruoruo?


    So this afternoon, go to accompany Ruoruo and Ruoxi well. In fact, according to what I said before, it��s better to accompany Ruoruo if the restaurant takes a day off, or if the restaurant is handed over to the main course today. Catherine. "


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "No, the reserved seats have been released, and the deposit has been collected by others. Besides, Catherine is not skilled enough in the main dishes."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Always give her a chance to try, otherwise how can she make progress?"


    Feng Yifan also insisted: "Then at least she has to do what I am satisfied with, right?"


    These words made Shi Jiahui speechless.


    But after another thought, what Feng Yifan said is not unreasonable. If even he is not satisfied, then how can he serve it to diners?


    The main course is Ruo restaurant��s signature. If there are any problems with the main course, it may really ruin Ruo��s reputation.


    That''s why, the rest of these days are for everyone to complete, and only the main course can only be Feng Yifan''s own hands.


    Shi Jiahui said again: "However, if the kindergarten''s performance should not be too late, anyway, we are all ready to be together, and then you just need to come back."


    Feng Yifan was very grateful to say to the big sister: "Thank you, big sister, for your help. UU reading www.uukananshu.com"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Thank you for what? We are all members of the restaurant. Can''t you say that if you are not the chef, we won''t do business?"


    Having said that, Shi Jiahui turned around and asked everyone, "Is that right?"


    Everyone in the back kitchen also responded immediately: "Yes."


    Seeing that everyone is also very united, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s make Su Ji He Ruo restaurant a complete success this National Day."


    Obviously, everyone is waiting for the chef''s words to make the restaurant a hit.


    So at this moment, everyone shouted at the same time very tacitly: "It''s the chef."


    The intensive preparations continued in the restaurant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 856 is Nervous and Talking and Laughing (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 852： Father-in-law cooks lunch

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The opening of Su Ji may really be called a grand occasion on the Internet.


    Especially the videos posted by Meng Shitong and others, detailing the various dishes of Su Ji, have been circulating on the Internet for half a year.


    In addition, after the video of Ruo restaurant was exposed, people turned the previous video out again because of some contrast.


    As a result, the hot searches of Feng Yifan and Su Ji have been consistently high.


    And this time, in order to catch up with the opening of Su Ji, many well-known food video producers and live broadcast anchors on the Internet have also rushed to Huaicheng.


    This morning, a group of people almost all appeared on the ancient street, and they came to step on it in advance.


    So standing on the ancient street this morning, you will see hordes of people, almost everyone holding various selfie sticks and various shooting equipment in their hands.


    I photographed every detail of the ancient street, especially the door face of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Just as these people gathered at the door to shoot, Feng Yifan suddenly let the door open.


    At the moment when the door was opened, a large number of people gathered at the door were taken aback.


    Then the crowd would step back subconsciously.


    Although it was still around the door, the big house consciously set a distance from the door face.


    Feng Yifan then walked out of Su Ji and scanned the almost impenetrable old street outside.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, Su Kee will open tomorrow. If the restaurant is open, it will only open at night, so you don''t have to run over so early to gather at the door. We, you, this ancient street also runs through both sides. It��s a pedestrian street, so everyone should not gather here in the morning."


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, he said again very seriously: "Thank you for your understanding."


    The crowd is still silent, and everyone on the frolicking street seems to be frozen at this moment.


    Finally, I don''t know who started it, and shouted at the camera in his live studio.


    "Look, everyone, hurry up and see, Chef Feng has appeared."


    With such a beginning, other anchors also yelled at their live broadcast rooms one after another.


    "Look, did you meet Chef Feng here? You met a real person, right?"


    "I didn''t lie to you guys?"


    "Hahaha, brothers, Chef Feng really showed up."


    "Our squat has ushered in victory."


    Hearing all kinds of shouts in the crowd and seeing everyone aiming at him with various lenses, Feng Yifan also understood why this group of people gathered at the door of Su Ji.


    It turned out that I wanted to take a picture of Feng Yifan, which is regarded as a live broadcast room to stimulate popularity.


    Seeing this, Feng Yifan could only sigh helplessly.


    Then, when someone tried to come forward for an interview, he refused directly.


    "Sorry, I am not accepting any interviews. We are a restaurant, a restaurant, a restaurant. I repeat, our restaurant will be open tomorrow at 11 noon. It is useless for you to gather here now. We will not receive you.


    Also, don��t block the road here. If you definitely don��t want to disperse, then we may have to go to the police. "


    Feng Yifan''s attitude was so resolute, especially his wide-eyed eyes, coupled with his sturdy figure, really made most of the people present dare not approach him.


    Seeing the crowd, Feng Yifan finally said: "Go back first, and come back tomorrow, or you can walk around in the old street, stroll around our old street, go to some other shops to buy something, don��t be here. Block the way, thank you everyone."


    Feng Yifan said repeatedly, and finally the crowd gradually began to disperse.


    In fact, the ordinary onlookers soon dispersed.


    After all, Su Ji hasn''t opened yet, so there is nothing to show them.


    It''s just that those people holding various selfie sticks and shooting tools in their hands don''t want to leave like this.


    The purpose of their trip is different. They not only want to enter the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, but also want to interview Feng Yifan first as a first opportunity for them.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yifan did not give them the opportunity to interview.


    However, Feng Yifan also opened the door of Su Ji, so that people outside could see some of the decorations inside Su Ji.


    However, no one can enter for the time being, only to shoot at the door.


    Feng Yifan ignored those things. After returning to the back kitchen, he quickly changed clothes in the dressing room, and then left Su Ji from behind.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay in Su Ji to help, but because he wants to go home to cook for his family.


    And everyone agreed in the afternoon to go to the kindergarten to see Feng Ruoruo''s performance.


    Only when Feng Yifan returned home did he find that the lunch at home was ready.


    Today''s lunch was cooked by Father Yue himself.


    Feng Yifan met and said, "Dad, in fact, you don''t need to bother. These things will be done after I come back in time to eat."


    Su Jinrong was displeased when he heard it: "What''s the matter? Do you still abandon my craft?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "No, Dad, your craftsmanship must be great."


    Su Jinrong refused to give his son-in-law a chance to continue, so he directly stopped him and said: "That''s all right? I''m cooking, you don''t need to say more, hurry up and clean up, wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Seeing his father-in-law''s persistence, Feng Yifan had no choice but to change his clothes, wash up and sit down to eat together.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the various dishes prepared by his father-in-law, it was really very rich.


    And there are really so few very particular dishes.


    For example, the one closest to Feng Yifan''s "Pick of the Liver".


    This is a very kung fu dish.


    It''s a Shandong dish.


    The biggest difficulty of the whole dish is that to master the heat, you must maintain the tenderness of the liver tip. If you are not careful, the liver tip will be another flavor.


    Feng Yifan was really a little surprised looking at the dish in front of him.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Try it. I haven''t cooked these dishes for many years. Actually, these dishes are improved and more homely."


    Su Jinrong is not wrong.


    Because Su Ji later basically relied on the residential areas around the ancient street.


    To do business near residential areas, the key is to cook enough home-cooked dishes, and if they are very affordable and delicious.


    And because Su Ji has the superb knife skills and firework that his ancestors upload, so this Chang Xiaochao can also be very delicate, and it has won a lot of praise among the residents around the ancient street. Over time, it was often taken care of by the surrounding residents.


    So later, most of Su Ji��s dishes were actually improved by Su Jinrong��s homemade style.


    However, when Feng Yifan was learning to cook, Su Jinrong still had strict requirements on him.


    Feng Yifan picked up a piece of liver tip and watched the soup slowly dripping from it. He was already able to judge whether the dish was good or bad.


    "Well, Dad, my skill is not reduced back then."


    For domestic dishes, this thickening is a very particular thing.


    The so-called bright oil is owed.


    Most dishes need to thicken, so that the soup can hang on the dishes, but it will not have a very sticky feeling.


    So if you look at the color of the juice, you can basically judge the quality of a dish.


    A big chef like Feng Yifan can naturally tell at a glance, what is the standard of the chef?


    Even his father-in-law, Feng Yifan still seeks truth from facts, his father-in-law��s dish is really fried very well, and the final glutinous juice is in place.


    Looking at the tip of the liver again, the tenderness was maintained.


    After some observations, Feng Yifan put the liver tip in his mouth.


    In an instant, the taste of gorgon juice first appeared in the mouth, and then when the teeth were chewing, the tip of the liver was bitten by the teeth in the mouth. The very smooth taste made Feng Yifan excited.


    "Dad, your craft has really recovered."


    Su Jinrong also laughed when Feng Yifan said this.


    After laughing, Su Jinrong asked again: "Don''t you fool me, you want to flatter me? Deliberately say that my craft is restored?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Absolutely not. If you don''t believe me, let my parents and Ruoxi have a taste."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Well, everyone will try it, and I will try it myself."


    Everyone moved the chopsticks together, and after eating, they all felt very surprised.


    Especially Su Ruoxi, although she doesn''t know how to cook, after all, Su Ruoxi has been fascinated by her since childhood, and she often eats grandfather and father''s dishes, so she can still eat good or bad, and she knows whether this dish is good or not.


    "Dad, Yifan is right, your craft has really recovered."


    Su Jinrong finished a piece by himself, and then smiled and asked: "Ruoxi thinks, how much can I give the tip of my liver?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it for a moment and said, "Dad, I think I can give it an 8 point."


    Feng Yifan said: "8.5 points."


    Su Jinrong suddenly laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, Yifan, your 8.5 points are a bit too much. For me, I think you can give me 8.5 points at most. You actually want to give me 8.5 points. You are really better than Ruoxi. It''s too much."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Oh, my husband, you are not going to the competition. You don''t need to be so serious about eating at your own home. I think my husband, your cooking is delicious anyway."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, this dish is really delicious. This is the first time I have eaten such tender liver."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "My husband, if you like to eat, then eat more. Maybe a few days later, we won''t have the opportunity to eat at home. We still need to go to Su Ji for help."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, in fact, you don''t need to rush to help. I basically have arrangements for the National Day, and I will definitely be safe."


    Feng Jiandong immediately said: "What is meant to be safe? Don''t always think so simply. How can you ensure that it will be safe? So we will help you check it, isn''t it better? ?"


    Feng Yifan quickly changed his words: "Yes, Dad, you are right, I''m not afraid of your hard work."


    Lu Cuiling is very direct: "I mainly help guard Ruoruo anyway."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "I think Ruoxi, you might as well stop going. There will be a lot of people tomorrow, and you will hurt you again."


    Su Ruoxi insisted: "Mom, I''m going to go. Su Ji is open. If my boss is not present, it would be too bad. Moreover, I just sit at the cashier and collect money. I will be more careful. No one collects money if you don��t go."


    Su Ruoxi was right to say that. If she did not go, there might be no one to collect the money.


    Feng Yifan and his back kitchen will definitely be very busy because they go tomorrow.


    Then Feng Jiandong must be with Su Jinrong, otherwise it would be unsafe to leave Su Jinrong alone.


    Lu Cuiling is responsible for guarding the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    In this way, with so many people, it seems that Su Ruoxi still needs to be present to help complete the cashier work.


    Feng Yifan saw that his mother was still worried, so he smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I told my elder brother that Meiru will come over tomorrow, and he will bring a few professional accountants. Xi is in charge of the cashier together."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly couldn''t help pouting her lips and asked: "What''s the matter? You think I''m not as good as Mei Ru''s sister-in-law afterwards?"


    Speaking of which, Su Ruoxi studied accounting when she was in university, and she is indeed not bad in terms of reckoning.


    Feng Yifan knew that his wife had deliberately acted like a baby with him, so he quickly calmed down: "Oh, I didn''t mean that your wife is inferior to your sister-in-law. Just let your sister-in-law bring someone over and share the burden with you. There will definitely be a lot of people tomorrow. No way."


    This time, Su Ruoxi didn''t do it well.


    "Well, this is true. I definitely can''t do it alone. I need to ask my sister-in-law to bring someone over to help check the cash, because there will definitely be a lot of people who check out."


    Feng Yifan said: "Furthermore, there will be three restaurants at the same time tomorrow, and there will be a take-out window at the Lin''s shop, so we must find more people to collect the money."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "There is a sister-in-law here, it must be no problem."


    Everyone naturally agrees with this, and Meiru''s ability is indeed very good.


    Su Jinrong said: "Look, everyone has things to do. I definitely have to do something within my power. For example, I can cook a few dishes in the back kitchen. Maybe I can��t give it to guests, but I can serve as an employee. Meals."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, UU reads . That way, dad, you are responsible for the meals for the family and Mei Ru''s sister-in-law and their staff, so let''s continue to give the back cook to Ning Cheng."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Okay, Ning Cheng has learned something recently. I''ll take him with him then."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then I want to thank Master for my apprentice."


    Su Jinrong immediately said cheerfully, "Okay, don''t fight with me here, haha, you will be responsible for eating all these dishes at noon today."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked at the dazzling array of dishes on the table, and his expression suddenly became bitter.


    But thinking that these dishes were made by his father-in-law, which is a symbol of his father-in-law''s general recovery, he still gritted his teeth and agreed: "Okay, don''t worry, Dad, I must have finished eating them."


    The family laughed suddenly, and then worked hard to eat together.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 857 Father-in-law cooks lunch (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 853： Good and skinny

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    In the morning in the kindergarten, because there will be a National Day performance in the afternoon, the classes in the kindergarten are basically rehearsing the program.


    In order not to interfere with each other, the doors of each class are closed and their own exercises are carried out in the classroom.


    When the two teachers in Feng Ruoruo''s class asked the children to rehearse the dance today, they found that the three leading dancers, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, dance better.


    It can be clearly seen that the dance movements of the three little girls are no longer as rigid as they were yesterday.


    Especially since Teacher Fang taught them simpler movements, when the three little girls did the same movements today, they added a little soft movement to make the simple movements more dance-like, which is really very beautiful.


    Another teacher Liu in the class muttered curiously: "Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi and Fei Fei danced so well today?"


    Teacher Fang smiled and said to her in a low voice: ��Feng Ruoruo and the three of them will go to Teacher Guo Hong��s dance class every afternoon after kindergarten is over. It should be when they went to the dance class yesterday, Teacher Guo Hong gave them a lesson. Some actions are guided."


    Teacher Liu suddenly said, "Oh, that''s the way it turns out? No wonder the three of them dance so well. They were learning dance with Guo Hong. Teacher Guo Hong is very good."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "Yes, I heard that Teacher Guo Hong also participated in the choreography for this National Day this year."


    Teacher Liu said softly: "They are lucky to be able to learn dance in Guo Hong''s small class."


    Teacher Fang smiled and reminded in a low voice: "You forgot? Who is Feng Ruoruo''s father?"


    Teacher Liu was suddenly stunned.


    Teacher Fang added: "But, Guo Hong will teach them, not all because of Chef Feng, or because the three of them are really talented."


    Teacher Liu also agrees with this.


    In fact, from the process of learning to dance yesterday, it is not difficult to see that the three little girls have talents.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo, perhaps because he is more active and active, Feng Ruoruo is very fast when learning dance moves, and can always grasp the key to dance moves quickly.


    Although Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are not as good at accepting as Feng Ruoruo, the two little girls work harder, so they are not bad.


    Teacher Fang clapped her hands to draw the children''s attention.


    "Well, today, we are going to continue. We rehearse a few more times in the morning, so that when we perform in the afternoon, we can perform well and make everyone''s parents happy. Applaud for you, OK?"


    Most of the children shouted in unison: "Okay."


    Of course there are a few children who want to say it is not good, but they dare not say it clearly.


    For example, Liu Zihao, when everyone was preparing to dance together, he suddenly raised his hand and shouted: "Teacher Fang, I want to go to the bathroom."


    When Teacher Fang heard this, he naturally guessed what the little boy meant. He just wanted to go to the bathroom to avoid dancing with everyone.


    Teacher Fang nodded and said, "Okay, then we all wait for Liu Zihao, you go and come back quickly."


    When Liu Zihao heard Teacher Fang say that everyone was waiting for him to come back, the little boy hesitated and said, "Teacher Fang, I don''t want to go anymore."


    Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu looked at each other, and everything was clear.


    Teacher Fang said again: "Okay, then we will start now."


    The first rehearsal was without a soundtrack. Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu led the children to dance while tapping the children.


    Children have different receptive abilities, and there are also things that don��t like Liu Zihao, so they don��t dance very neatly.


    But because there are three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, leading the dance, the little girls in the class do well.


    On the little boy''s side, Liu Zihao and the little boys are not very happy, and some other boys are still working hard.


    After the tuning was over, Teacher Fang said: "Liu Zihao, if you guys are not serious, then Teacher Fang will take you to learn alone, and I will teach you a few jumps alone until you learn it. Do you want that? "


    Teacher Fang''s words are still very effective.


    Liu Zihao waited for a few boys and immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "If you don''t want to, just study hard with everyone and be more serious."


    Then Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu gave the children some basics of action.


    In fact, the dance taught by Teacher Fang is really very simple. There are only a few movements in total, and they are all very simple movements. As long as the children take it seriously, they can do it easily. The only thing they need to remember is It��s just the order.


    After Teacher Fang��s warning, Liu Zihao and the little boys also started to get serious.


    This time, under the beat of the teacher, the children finished it neatly.


    Teacher Fang was very satisfied, and said with a smile: "Very well, everyone dances very well, then let''s follow the music again, okay?"


    Getting praise is an encouragement for the children, and it also inspired the children''s enthusiasm.


    "it is good."


    After the children responded in unison, Teacher Fang asked Teacher Liu to turn on the music, and then began to let the children dance to the music.


    In the beginning, they danced to the music, not to mention other children, even Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei could not find the beat.


    Teacher Fang was still clapping his hands next to him and shouting loudly: "One, two, three, da da da, da da da, yes yes, that''s it."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei quickly found the rhythm after Teacher Fang gave the beat.


    As the three leading little girls started, the other children also kept up.


    With the accompaniment of music, the children did it all over again.


    Although not very neat, Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu still applauded the children together, praised the children for being good, and encouraged the children to continue their efforts.


    Encouraged, the children became more serious.


    Teacher Fang didn''t let the children rehearse all the time, but after a period of time, let the children rest. After two times, they would let the children move freely for a while, play a little game or tell a story to ease it.


    During free activities, a few little girls gathered around Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, wondering how the three of them danced so beautifully?


    Liu Yan asked directly: "Ruoruo, why can you dance so beautifully?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and replied: "We went to the dance class yesterday, and Mr. Guo taught us it."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Mr. Guo is so good, watching us jump and you will know how to teach us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, Teacher Guo taught us how to be serious."


    The other little girls are very envious.


    "Wow, Ruoruo you guys are great."


    "I really envy you, I also want to go to Teacher Guo to learn."


    "Neither my parents let me learn to dance."


    "Yes, my parents didn''t let me study either."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the children say this, and immediately said: "It''s okay, let''s study hard with Teacher Fang, or we can study well."


    Teacher Liu heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, and smiled and whispered the other teacher: "Look, Feng Ruoruo can talk. Let the children continue to like you and be willing to continue learning with you instead of promoting her teacher Guo."


    Teacher Fang laughed when she heard it: "If she is a good child, she doesn''t have so much thought, just what she thinks and what she wants to say."


    Teacher Liu said: "I know, I just think Feng Ruoruo can talk very much."


    Teacher Fang nodded and said: "Feng Ruoruo was very talkative before, because her family is doing business on the ancient street, and she usually contacts many people of all colors, so she is not afraid of people, but before her father came back, the little girl did not Now so lively.


    Then after her father came back, the little guy seemed to finally have a big backing, and began to be more and more courageous, so now he talks more and more. "


    Teacher Liu said: "This is also related to her father''s education. Chef Feng has stayed abroad for a longer time, so he is more open and free to teach his children."


    Teacher Fang shook his head and said, ��The key is not openness and freedom, but that Chef Feng respects the children. Didn��t you realize that every time Chef Feng communicates with any child, he will not treat the child as if he doesn��t understand anything. Little children will communicate with them on an equal footing."


    Teacher Liu thought about it seriously. Although she didn''t have much contact with Feng Yifan, she still saw a lot of Feng Yifan interacting with the children.


    Thinking about it seriously, Teacher Liu found that what Teacher Fang said was really correct.


    When Feng Yifan speaks to any child, he will be very patient and let the children express their thoughts.


    This kind of respect will make the child naturally like him.


    After all, even adults, if they are not able to express their ideas, they will definitely be very unhappy.


    What''s more, children, as long as they are beginning to be sensible, they must have their own ideas.


    Often many parents do not, or are unwilling to talk to their children on an equal footing.


    As a result, once many children enter the rebellious period, they will be very disgusted with the preaching tone of their parents, and they will never stop their words.


    Feng Yifan will treat children as friends and let them express themselves.


    If there is any mistake, he will be very patient to correct it.


    Feng Yifan will break up all kinds of great theories, and tell them to listen to them in a way that children can understand, so that they can accept them.


    Teacher Liu thought about it seriously and couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice: "Feng Ruoruo is really happy. There is an ideal father that everyone wants to have."


    Teacher Fang laughed: "Hahaha, Chef Feng should be very happy to hear this."


    When the little girl was surrounded by Feng Ruoruo and the others, Liu Zihao suddenly leaned in and said, "Feng Ruoruo, can you teach me how to dance? I don''t seem to have learned yet."


    The girls suddenly looked at Liu Zihao together.


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s study hard together."


    Then, the three girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei would really teach the children in the class how to dance.


    What action should be taken first? What more action?


    Even Teacher Fang didn''t expect that these children in the class would actually learn by themselves.


    Seeing that the children are learning very seriously, Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu did not bother, but let Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei teach them for a while.


    Waiting to see that the children have learned almost the same, Teacher Fang clapped his hands and asked the children to gather.


    "Well, just now I saw a lot of children go to ask Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei for advice. This is really great. Then let''s do it again now. Everyone must be serious. Let''s cheer together, okay?"


    "it is good."


    This time the children almost agreed in unison.


    I danced to the music twice again. Basically, the children remembered the dance moves.


    After the second time, Teacher Fang applauded the children and said: "Okay, everyone danced very well, so let''s practice here. We have a little time left. Let''s sit down and listen to the story. Okay? Story, you can have dinner."


    The children suddenly happily shouted in unison: "Okay."


    Teacher Fang asked the children to move the small stools over from the wall, and all sit down after they were placed.


    Then Teacher Liu picked up the story book and started telling stories to the children.


    Listening to the story, the children are very behaving and quiet.


    After a story ended, it was almost lunch time, the kindergarten aunt''s kitchen delivered meals to the children in each class.


    Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu also set the table for the children in advance.


    The children probably danced and exercised a lot in the morning. This afternoon, they all ate all of them gorgingly. Even children who are usually picky eaters can eat by themselves.


    After quietly eating lunch and sitting in the classroom for a short rest, the children entered the nap room next to the classroom to take a nap under the arrangement of the teachers.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo began to look proud again.


    A well-behaved image in the morning was completely destroyed during this nap time.


    The little girl deliberately didn''t go to bed first, jumping around in the nap room.


    Then he squeezed onto Yang Xiaoxi''s bed quietly.


    In order not to be discovered by the teacher, the little girl shrank in the bed and asked Yang Xiaoxi to block her from outside.


    Teacher Liu didn''t notice it at first.


    When Teacher Fang counted the number of people, she found that Feng Ruoruo was not in her bed, so she went directly to Yang Xiaoxi''s little bed and caught Feng Ruoruo from inside.


    "Teacher Fang, UU reading , I want to sleep with Xixi, we two sleep together, make sure not to speak."


    Teacher Fang couldn''t say: "No, if you don''t go back obediently, Feng Ruoruo, the teacher will tell your father this afternoon."


    Hearing the teacher said that he wanted to tell his father, Feng Ruoruo got out of the bed obediently, and quickly ran back to his cot to go to sleep.


    Count the number again and make sure that the children are already lying down in their cots to sleep.


    Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu walked to the door of the room to guard.


    Sitting down outside the door, Teacher Fang smiled and said to Teacher Liu: "Did you see? Feng Ruoruo has some naughty moments, so sometimes you must pay attention to her."


    Teacher Liu also laughed helplessly: "Feng Ruoruo is still too smart, he is very pleasant to behave, and he is really diverse when he is skinned."


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 858 is good and skinny (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 854： Bold Feng Ruoruo

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The teachers still understand very well that Feng Ruoruo is indeed a clever, even if he is naughty, he will be different from other children.


    But if you have to say anything to Feng Ruoruo to do seriously, she will definitely do things well.


    It��s just like this National Day celebration dance. Even if it��s a collective dance, Feng Ruoruo dances very seriously as the lead dancer. From the beginning of learning with Teacher Fang, the little girl is very serious. More seriously.


    Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu liked that serious attitude very much.


    When being naughty, Feng Ruoruo would slightly change some of the movements while teaching other children to dance.


    Then, because Feng Ruoruo learned dance for a while, she was able to do a lot of moves.


    But other children have not learned to dance, especially boys.


    Feng Ruoruo happily watched some embarrassing children who wanted to learn from him.


    After the children got embarrassed, Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "You have to learn from Teacher Fang and remember the movements. The movements I made just now were all wrong, you didn''t even notice it."


    After teasing the children, Feng Ruoruo went to teach him again.


    Because he has been teased, the child once again learned to be serious with Feng Ruoruo.


    Even Teacher Fang didn''t even think of this way of making children learn seriously.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo thought of it. She is also very good at using it on children.


    At this moment, Teacher Fang, who was guarding outside the bedroom, thought of this, and a smile appeared on his face, thinking that Feng Ruoruo was really a too funny little girl.


    Then, when Teacher Fang thought that the children were sleeping at ease.


    In fact, in the bedroom, Feng Ruoruo on the bed did not sleep honestly.


    The little girl glanced at the door, and then slowly twisted to the place where the bed was against the wall, and then the little girl began to slowly crawl towards the bedside.


    Then climbed to the head of the bed and looked at the child on a bed in front.


    The child seemed to be asleep, and Feng Ruoruo cautiously crawled over against the wall.


    Climb slowly from your own bed to the kid''s bed, and then climb forward.


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo took the cover of other children and crawled past beds along the wall all the way.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo really climbed onto Yang Xiaoxi''s bed.


    Yang Xiaoxi was already wanting to sleep, but suddenly he saw Feng Ruoruo actually crawling onto his bed.


    "Ruoruo, how did you come here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was really taken aback, but she still restrained her exclaim and asked in a low voice.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned over with a smile and lay down beside Yang Xiaoxi.


    "Hehehe, I''m crawling over from my little bed, we said okay, we are going to sleep together at noon, I will come and sleep with Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little worried: "If Teacher Fang sees that, Teacher Fang will be angry."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s okay, you''re blocking me, Teacher Fang can''t see me."


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while, then glanced at the door, and then he could only use his body to block Feng Ruoruo inside.


    Then the two little girls face each other, and after smiling, they begin to sleep in the cot together.


    After sleeping like this, it was really not discovered by the two teachers at the door.


    However, in the middle of the nap, the two teachers will enter the room once to check if there are any accidents in the children.


    After Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu entered the door, they looked over from one bed to another, and they looked from both sides.


    As a result, Teacher Fang first saw that there was no one in Feng Ruoruo''s bed.


    Then there, Teacher Liu saw Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi sleeping together.


    Teacher Fang was called over, and seeing the two little girls huddled together on the crib, she was really a little bit dumbfounded.


    But in the end, seeing the children are sleeping, the teacher did not wake up the two little girls.


    After the count, the two teachers walked out of the bedroom lightly.


    Sitting down at the door again, Teacher Fang smiled and said in a low voice: "See? I knew that Feng Ruoruo would really surprise us when he became mischievous."


    Teacher Liu also smiled and said, "I never thought that she was so bold."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "Yes, very bold, the little guy is really bold."


    Teacher Liu said: "The little girl is too skinny, and I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Teacher Fang said: "I think it''s good. At least such a skinny girl will definitely not be bullied by boys in the future, otherwise she will be too weak and will always be bullied."


    Hearing this, Teacher Liu looked at Teacher Fang and asked: "Teacher Fang, did you often get bullied when you were a kid?"


    Teacher Fang nodded first.


    Then she said: "Have you never experienced it?"


    Teacher Liu can only nod his head: "I have indeed experienced it. When I was young, those little boys were always naughty and bullying."


    Teacher Fang continued: "So you see, Liu Zihao bullies so many children, and now he dare not bully Feng Ruoruo. It is because Feng Ruoruo now has her father''s backer. She has become courageous and is not afraid of Liu Zihao."


    Teacher Liu sighed and said, "When I was a kid, there were students like Liu Zihao in the school. They just liked bullying their classmates."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "I have experienced it, there are always students like this."


    Teacher Liu said: "Feng Ruoruo is still quite powerful and can suppress Liu Zihao."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "Fortunately Ruoruo is a girl."


    Teacher Liu was taken aback for a moment, and then he figured out what Teacher Fang meant.


    Feng Ruoruo is a girl, so even naughty still has a certain limit. If it were a boy, Liu Zihao would even be skinned.


    During the next time, the children slept in the bedroom while the teacher was guarding outside the door.


    As time passed, when it was almost 1:30, the bell rang, and the children were called out one after another.


    After Feng Ruoruo was awakened, she quickly wanted to continue along the wall and return to her crib.


    Those children who had passed by the bed before discovered that Feng Ruoruo actually slept on Yang Xiaoxi''s bed.


    When Feng Ruoruo climbed back so quickly, Teacher Fang''s voice sounded.


    "Little friend Feng Ruoruo, don''t go back, get out of bed, put on your shoes and come out."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo was almost on his bed.


    Hearing Teacher Fang''s shout, the little girl suddenly exclaimed: "Yeah, I was found."


    After putting on their shoes, the children came out of the bedroom one after another and sat down in their seats in the class.


    Feng Ruoruo was called to the two teachers.


    Teacher Fang looked at the little girl and asked, "Feng Ruoruo, do you know that you are wrong?"


    Feng Ruoruo also nodded his head: "I know, I shouldn''t go to bed in Xixi, I should sleep in my own bed."


    Teacher Fang said seriously: "Since you recognize your mistakes, the teacher hopes that you can take them seriously, and then there is absolutely no next time, do you understand?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and promised: "Teacher Fang, Ruoruo definitely won''t do it anymore."


    After hesitating for a while, the little girl still asked, "Teacher Fang, can you just be a little red flower?"


    Teacher Fang laughed immediately after hearing this: "Hahaha, you are thinking of your little red flower now? Then why do you secretly go to Yang Xiaoxi''s bed to sleep?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her lips and said in a pitiful manner: "Teacher Fang, I was wrong."


    Looking at the little girl, Teacher Fang endured a long smile.


    In the end, when Feng Ruoruo was about to cry, Teacher Fang finally let go: "Well, tomorrow is the National Day, and today is only half a day, so this time the teacher forgive Ruoruo, but there is absolutely no next time. You know?"


    Teacher Liu did not forget to put a little pressure on the side.


    "Next time, I will deduct the little red flower."


    And Teacher Fang also added: "Next time you commit the crime again, you will also be counted this time, and you will be deducted two small red flowers at once."


    Two buckles at once really shocked Feng Ruoruo.


    "Don''t don''t, Teacher Fang, if you promise that there will be no next time."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said: "Okay, there will be no next time, there will be no red flowers, Feng Ruoruo, you can go and sit down."


    Although Feng Ruoruo was relatively unsatisfied, she still obediently returned to her position.


    When Feng Ruoruo went back, Teacher Fang once again emphasized to the children: "In the future, if anyone else strays and does not sleep well, the teacher will deduct the little red flower, and whoever has been deducted will be the little red flower. , Then it would be very embarrassing."


    The children also promised unanimously that they would not make the same problem again.


    When Feng Ruoruo was naughty in the kindergarten, Feng Yifan and his family had already left.


    The kindergarten allows parents to arrive at 2:30, but for parents like Feng Yifan and others who live close, it doesn��t take that long.


    After lunch, the family went back to their rooms to take a nap.


    The family had persuaded Feng Yifan to go to the restaurant to have a look.


    But Feng Yifan said: "I absolutely believe in the elder sister and them, and if I go to the restaurant, you have to go to the restaurant to ask me to join me, so I am still at home, so I call you, and I am taking care of you."


    After everyone got up and washed, they all put on very decent clothes.


    When I left the house, I checked the things I needed to carry with me, and checked whether the doors and windows of the house were closed tightly.


    Finally, when he was about to leave, Su Ruoxi said: "By the way, what do you give Ruoruo their snacks?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already placed it in Su Ji, we just need to take it and take it over there."


    When the family went out, they were not in a hurry, and rushed to the kindergarten leisurely.


    When passing the ancient street, Feng Yifan also entered Su Ji to bring the prepared dim sum.


    I don''t know if it was because Feng Yifan and the others went out too early, but there were not many people on the ancient street.


    And looking at the time seriously, it seems that many people did not finish their lunch.


    This is not bad, at least not many people will surround Feng Yifan.


    Occasionally, some fans who come here especially ask for a photo with Feng Yifan. He also tries his best to satisfy each other.


    But usually Feng Yifan only takes one picture, he doesn''t want to go to kindergarten and is late.


    Finally out of the ancient street, the family turned the corner and quickly came to the kindergarten.


    Many parents have gathered in front of the kindergarten.


    Most of the parents are dressed up.


    It can be seen that parents still attach great importance to their children''s performances.


    When they saw Feng Yifan, some parents rushed forward.


    Before the kindergarten opened, I asked if I could take a photo with Feng Yifan?


    Then Feng Yifan did not refuse, so he took a group photo with each parent.


    With the first group photo, other people naturally took a group photo one after another.


    It doesn''t look good in this way, but it is also something that parents can do during the time when they queue up.


    So time passed faster, and the kindergarten opened soon.


    After the kindergarten opened, Feng Yifan finally freed himself from the "magic claws" of the parents, and quickly took the opportunity to distance himself from other parents and quickly returned to his family.


    After returning to his family, Feng Yifan discovered that the parents of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had also arrived.


    Among them, even Yang Xiaoxi''s mother Li Feier came.


    "Mother Xixi, we all thought you were going to the provincial capital."


    Li Fei''er and everyone walked to the kindergarten, and smiled and said: "I thought I would pass before the National Day, but then it was taken care of there, and let my country to report after the holiday."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being a little strange: "Then I didn''t see you here to meet Xixi together during this period of time?"


    Li Feier said helplessly: "There is no way, although I am leaving, I still have to finish some of the work given by the city TV station."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Don''t look helpless, it''s a blessing in disguise, otherwise you might not be able to watch the Xixi show."


    Li Feier also suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, it''s really a blessing in disguise."


    Parents enter the kindergarten one after another, but still go to the children''s class first.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei saw their parents coming, and like other children, they jumped in front of their parents.


    The children and their parents hugged each other, and the scene in the class was a little chaotic.


    Fortunately, Teacher Fang''s authority is still there, clapping his hands to make the children return to their positions.


    After that, UU Reading still has to ask the parents to work hard to move out the small stools prepared by the kindergarten together with the children and place them in a designated place in the kindergarten.


    First, the small stools of the children are arranged, and then the parents must line up the positions behind the children.


    If there are parents who are complicated, the arrangement time is obviously much faster.


    After the positions were arranged, the old principal also used a big loudspeaker to let parents and children sit down and wait for the performance to begin for a while.


    When the parents have all sat down, the children will naturally follow suit quickly.


    Especially when the teachers in each class show up, the children are also very well-behaved.


    The child sat in the front and the parents sat in the back. It seemed that everything was ready, and the old principal finally stepped onto the stage.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 859 Bold Feng Ruoruo (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 855： Praised dance

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The old principal stood on the temporary stage in the kindergarten playground, facing the children in the kindergarten and the parents who came here today, she still bowed to everyone first.


    "Thank you, and thank you parents for being able to come and participate in the National Day themed performances held by our kindergarten in the early part of the National Day.


    Tomorrow is the 70th birthday of our motherland. It is a day of universal celebration. Tomorrow our kindergarten will give all kindergarten children a holiday in accordance with the statutory holiday, so that the children can go home and spend the holiday with their parents, grandparents, and grandparents. .


    This afternoon, every class in our kindergarten will have a program, which is a blessing dedicated to our motherland��s birthday.


    After the children��s program, of course, there are also programs of our kindergarten teachers, which are for our lovely children and the parents who are here today.


    Well, not much to say, let us prepare to watch the show together. "


    After the old principal''s words were finished, a round of applause broke out at the scene.


    Then, a female teacher wearing a cheongsam came to the stage as the host of today''s show, reporting to parents and children.


    Then, the performance of the class started from the small class, so Feng Ruoruo''s performance in his class was the last one.


    Feng Ruoruo originally sat with the children, but after sitting for a while, the little girl began to feel restless.


    She frequently looked back to see her parents who were sitting in the back. She wanted to get up several times and sat down with her parents.


    It''s just that every time she wanted to get up, she would be stopped by the children behind.


    "Feng Ruoruo, if you sit down, you can''t see it."


    No way, the little girl can only sit down obediently, but she feels a little unhappy in her heart.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who were sitting next to Feng Ruoruo, also saw that their good friends wanted to get up and want to go to the back. They both stretched out and pulled Feng Ruoruo''s little hand.


    "Ruoruo, do you want to sit with Father Feng?"


    "But we still have to watch the performance. We must respect other people''s performances and don''t run around."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the words of two good friends, the little girl also muttered: "I am not going to sit with my parents, I want my dad to bring the snacks, we can all sit here and watch the show. Have a snack."


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei heard this, they both felt that Feng Ruoruo''s idea was correct.


    It''s not fun to sit and watch the show like this. What if you have a snack?


    However, before Feng Ruoruo went to think of a way to notify her father to distribute the snacks, the aunts in the kindergarten kitchen had already delivered the snacks.


    The little snacks baked in the kindergarten kitchen were specifically asked by Feng Yifan from the former kitchen aunt.


    It was on the day when the National Day performance was set, the kitchen lady specifically found Feng Yifan.


    She wants to ask Feng Yifan how to make dim sum, and she wants to make a delicious dim sum for the children this afternoon, so that the children can eat while watching the show.


    Feng Yifan did not refuse, and introduced the kindergarten auntie to Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    Then, under the guidance of Chen Xu and Luo Yu, the kitchen lady finally baked out such a batch of snacks today.


    There are three kinds of snacks, and each child will be given three kinds of snacks.


    The first is the little biscuits that children are more common. But this time, the biscuits are made by the auntie in the kitchen after consulting Luo Yu. The little biscuits are pressed out with a bear��s head mold. They look very interesting.


    The second kind of dessert is a small cake. After Professor Luo Yu, the aunt of the kitchen added some homemade fruit jam between the two layers of soft cake. The sweet and sour is very delicious.


    The third type of dessert is peanut pastry, which Chen Xu taught to the kitchen lady. It is made by kneading ground peanuts and flour, adding some ghee, and baking them into small round pastries. They are small and exquisite but very fragrant.


    Of course, if the children have snacks, they also need to prepare a variety of drinks for the children.


    This auntie in the kitchen has also considered. She specially prepared tea for the parents, freshly squeezed juice for the children, and some yogurt and water.


    I have to say that the kindergarten is really well prepared.


    Looking at those things, many parents couldn''t help whispering.


    "Wow, so many things, the kindergarten really has lost money this time."


    "I don''t know how much it costs."


    "We paid a lot of money to the kindergarten, isn''t this a big deal?"


    "Why, look at the freshly squeezed juices. Just those juices cost a lot of money, right?"


    "Hahaha, it''s only once a year, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "It seems that the fees we pay to the children every year seem to be really affordable."


    ��


    Feng Yifan heard the comments of the parents, smiled and said to his wife in a low voice: "It seems that people like these visible cheapness. These parents don''t want to think about it. The kindergarten has taught the children a lot of things. Yes, the teacher is so in charge, but people also want to eat."


    Su Ruoxi patted her husband lightly: "Oh, don''t take care of others, don''t people always like these little favors."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s true, so she listened to the advice I gave to the principal."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Is the arrangement of these things today your suggestion to the principal?"


    Feng Yifan nodded trivially and said, "Yes, originally I wanted to provide these, but later the old principal found it inappropriate. The kindergarten cannot be sponsored casually, because the kindergarten is public after all and enjoys funding from the city every year, so I just This idea grew out of the old garden.


    Let the kitchen of the kindergarten do this, so it makes sense. Parents will also think the kindergarten is very good when they see these little favors. "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood, because in the previous few years, kindergartens had never done this before.


    After thinking about it carefully, perhaps it is true that only the husband who has travelled north and south in this way will have these thoughts.


    The shows went on one by one, although the younger children in kindergarten did not perform well.


    But when the parents saw their children performing on stage for the first time, they still worked hard to applaud their children, and each of them was really happy to see their children performing. They all took out their phones and cameras to take pictures and tried hard. Capture the best of your child.


    Finally, after the performance of one class after another, it was finally Feng Ruoruo and their class.


    The children first changed their clothes with their parents, and then went on stage with the two teachers and stood in the designated positions.


    However, after getting on the stage, the children also face a problem, that is, the stage is different from their classroom environment. Some children who have not studied dance professionally are still a little bit confused in such an unfamiliar environment.


    Teacher Fang thought of another way, which is to tell the children to look at the children carefully.


    "Remember, remember the position of the children, front, back, left, and right. Your position is the current position of the children. Then pay attention to the movements of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei in front, and follow their three movements to jump."


    Under Teacher Fang''s repeated instructions, the children finally stood up.


    Then, Mr. Liu turned on the music.


    But when the music rang, the children were still a little bit cautious in the face of so many people.


    Teacher Fang encouraged the children again, and personally tried to clap their hands to beat the children.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan also stood up and clapped to the beat of Teacher Fang.


    And he shouted in public: "Come on, boys, you are the best."


    Originally, the children in the class were a little bit confused, even Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were all there, and some didn''t know what to do?


    Feng Yifan''s shout now awakened the children all at once.


    Next, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei moved first.


    When the other children in the class saw this, they quickly followed the three little girls leading the dance.


    Finally, with the accompaniment of music, Feng Ruoruo and the children in her class jumped out the dance that they had only practiced for a week.


    After the children finished the dance, all the parents, teachers and other children stood up and applauded the children.


    The applause echoed in the kindergarten, it is the best encouragement and parting gift for these children in kindergarten in the last year.


    Perhaps none of these children will engage in dance-related work in the future.


    But this experience of performing in the kindergarten should become a beautiful memory on their life path.


    Finally finished the dance, Feng Ruoruo bowed the curtain call with the children and got off the stage.


    After coming down, Feng Ruoruo didn''t return to his position obediently, but rushed directly to his father, and then plunged directly into his father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter, smiled and gently stroked her little head.


    "What''s wrong? If you dance well today, it''s really great."


    Feng Ruoruo lifted his head from his father''s arms, her small face was full of excitement and smiles: "Hehehe, if Dad works hard, it is Dad that you applaud Ruoruo, and you and Teacher Fang give Ruoruo a beat. How to jump if you can remember."


    Feng Yifan squatted down, hugged her daughter and said, "If Ruo is great, you are the pride of Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo also threw himself in his father''s arms and hugged his father''s neck hard.


    Today''s performance is the first time that a little girl will dance to everyone in such a conspicuous position under all eyes.


    For Feng Ruoruo, this was an extraordinary experience, filled with joy, excitement, anxiety, and mixed emotions.


    It''s just that the little girl still doesn''t understand so much, she doesn''t know how to express, so she can only put her arms around her father''s neck, listen to his father''s encouragement in his father''s arms, and release the complicated emotions with a happy smile.


    In addition to father, mother, grandparents, and grandfather are also nearby to give encouragement and praise.


    Mom said, "Well, if it''s great, dance learning has improved a lot during this period."


    Grandpa said: "Our little baby Ruoruo is really an older child. It''s amazing."


    Grandma said: "Ruoruo dances really well, grandma applauds baby Ruoruo."


    Grandpa said: "Grandpa doesn''t even know, it turns out that our family Ruoruo has learned dance so well."


    Feng Ruoruo and the whole family get together, which is a microcosm of all the children in her class.


    In fact, after Feng Ruoruo ran directly to her father, other children also ran to their parents who came today, and they all received praise from their parents.


    Indeed, none of the parents of the children in Feng Ruoruo��s class could have imagined that their children would dance such a dance so well.


    Although the dance is not complicated, there are no difficult movements.


    But in the eyes of parents, it is their pride that their children can jump off.


    The old principal did not ask Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu to let the children in their class return to their seats. Instead, he went on stage and said to everyone: "Okay, let''s applaud the children in Teacher Fang''s big class again. Thank them for giving everyone. Dedication to such a good dance."


    There was another round of applause in the kindergarten, and the children in other classes and their parents applauded Feng Ruoruo''s children in their class together.


    Afterwards, the old principal made some coordination so that Feng Ruoruo and their children in the class can sit with their parents. The kindergarten program continues.


    In the following program, kindergarten teachers took the stage one after another to perform for the children.


    Among them are animal sketches that make the children laugh.


    There are also songs for children to sing along.


    Of course, there are dances that make the children applaud.


    On such an afternoon before the National Day, the kindergarten was really full of laughter and laughter, allowing the children and their parents to spend a pleasant afternoon together.


    The performance lasted for almost two hours, and the kindergarten performance ended successfully when it was close to four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The parents did not directly take the children away, but led the children to help take things back to their classrooms.


    And also helped organize and clean them together.


    This can be regarded as parents setting an example for their children.


    Feng Yifan didn��t eat the snacks he brought, so after the cleaning, he took them out and said to the children: ��As a reward for your dancing and cleaning today, the snacks Uncle Feng brought today will be distributed to you and taken home. Eat it."


    Then, Feng Yifan led the three daughters together and distributed snacks to the children.


    The children in Feng Ruoruo''s class are really very happy. UU reading


    Not only did they get praise and a big red flower from the kindergarten for dancing, they also got a small snack from Feng Yifan.


    Holding the dim sum, Liu Zihao couldn''t help but said, "It''s so good today. I really want to be like this every day."


    Today, Liu Zihao��s father laughed and said, ��You kid, if you want to be like this every day, you have to go and learn how to dance. You didn��t dance very well today.��


    Hearing what his father said, Liu Zihao said quickly: "That''s not it."


    The little boy changed in an instant, and the other parents in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    And Liu Zihao''s mother, after seeing the interaction between the father and son, and the family is so harmonious, the frustration that had been tangled in the eyebrows before also relaxed, and a sincere smile appeared on her face.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 860 praised dance (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 856： An ancient street full of popularity in advance

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The National Day activities of the kindergarten were quite complete. Both the teachers and children of the kindergarten, or the parents who were invited to participate, were quite satisfied with the arrangement before the National Day of the kindergarten.


    Especially those parents, who have made a special trip to watch the children''s performance, and they all feel very happy.


    Some parents even missed their account numbers or asked for leave in advance because they were coming this afternoon.


    And the children''s performance also made this part of the parents feel very worthwhile.


    In the words of a dad: "I was deducted from my daughter''s performance. What is the bonus? As long as my daughter and I are happy."


    Of course, this is actually a joke.


    After all, tomorrow is the National Day holiday, and most units will understand these parents.


    Individual parents who have no way of understanding are obviously not able to come today.


    However, although those parents did not come, the parents who came for them must have recorded everything that should be recorded, and prepared to go home and show them to the parents who did not come.


    Teacher Fang waited for Feng Yifan to take Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to send out the snacks.


    She declared: "Well, I will be here today. I wish all the children and parents a very happy National Day holiday. Then we will see you after the National Day holiday and bye everyone."


    The children all got up one after another and waved goodbye to Teacher Fang and Teacher Liu.


    After sending the children away, Teacher Liu was also relieved: "Ah, it''s finally a holiday."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "You only came this semester, so you started thinking about the holiday so soon?"


    Teacher Liu said: "Oh, I am really not used to it. I feel that it is really hard to bring so many children. I used to think that being a kindergarten teacher and playing with children is very simple, but I really started to bring them. It��s not easy at all because of the baby.


    Teacher Fang smiled: "Of course it''s not easy. Every child has a different personality. It''s okay to make a small fight. Sometimes it''s really hard to deal with."


    Teacher Liu nodded: "No, but fortunately, I''m here. Teacher Fang can help you."


    Then Teacher Liu asked: "Teacher Fang, you have taken this class for so long. I want to ask you, which child do you like best in this class?"


    Teacher Fang looked at Teacher Liu strangely and asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    Teacher Liu hurriedly said: "No, I don''t have any bad intentions. I just ask casually. I think Teacher Fang, you will definitely have a favorite child."


    Teacher Fang laughed and asked, "Then who do you think I would prefer?"


    Teacher Liu hesitated and said, "I think it might be Feng Ruoruo."


    Teacher Fang smiled even more: "I knew it, maybe everyone would guess Feng Ruoruo."


    Teacher Liu asked curiously, "Isn''t it Ruoruo? I think Ruoruo is really cute."


    Teacher Fang said: "If it is cute, but in fact, if there is no relationship with Chef Feng, she will get attention, but she will not be very concerned."


    Teacher Liu thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t think it is. In fact, if she is really cute, she is the kind of smart, cute and a little naughty child. I think even without Chef Feng, she would be noticed by the teacher like that. To."


    Teacher Fang nodded: "That''s right, Ruoruo is really easy to be noticed."


    Teacher Liu still asked, "Which child does Teacher Fang prefer?"


    Teacher Fang thought for a while and said, "I might prefer Chen Yaofei."


    Teacher Liu was a little surprised.


    "I prefer Chen Yaofei? It seems that there is nothing special about Chen Yaofei? And Chen Yaofei''s character is not so lively. Although she plays with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, compared with the other two little girls, she is not so prominent."


    Teacher Fang smiled and nodded, but did not explain too much.


    In fact, Teacher Fang felt that Chen Yaofei was more like herself.


    Teacher Fang was also very similar to Chen Yaofei when she was a child. She was a relatively quiet little girl who was not prominent in every aspect, and seemed very ordinary.


    But although it is not outstanding in all aspects, it is still able to keep up with good students in learning.


    In the eyes of Teacher Fang, Chen Yaofei is also such a girl.


    It seems to be silent, but in many cases it will do well.


    Therefore, Teacher Fang prefers Chen Yaofei more than Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Teacher Liu said at this time: "In fact, Yang Xiaoxi is also a good girl, and she is also a lively little girl, and Yang Xiaoxi has always performed well. It is not like Feng Ruoruo is sometimes very naughty. In comparison, Yang Xiaoxi is better behaved."


    Teacher Fang couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, are you going to tell all the children in your class?"


    Teacher Liu was stunned for a moment, and then also laughed.


    The two teachers sat in the class together and chatted for a while, and only left the kindergarten with other teachers and staff in the kindergarten after someone came to check the classroom.


    On the other hand, Feng Ruoruo and the others left the kindergarten, because they had not yet come to the dance class, so they went to the ancient street together, planning to go to Ruo Restaurant or Su Ji to sit for a while, and when the time was almost up, they would go to the dance class together. .


    But Feng Ruoruo thought at first that they would not have to go to dance classes after they returned to the grandfather and father dining room.


    Walking on the ancient street, the little girl has already begun to plan. Today, she will put on her little clothes and greet the guests with her father.


    Also discussed with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Yang Xiaoxi also thought that there was no need to take dance classes, so he had a great discussion with Feng Ruoruo.


    However, Chen Yaofei discussed it for a while, and suddenly remembered that he was going to take a dance class, and asked in a low voice: "Ruoruo, Xixi, do we still have to go to dance class?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely, "Isn''t it a holiday today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, we should have a holiday today."


    Chen Yaofei said: "But yesterday Teacher Guo didn''t say a holiday."


    With that said, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi both started to panic. The two little girls thought about it, then turned to ask the parents who followed.


    "Dad, daddy, do we still have to go to dance class today?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan��s answer, Su Ruoxi said, ��Of course I��m going. Tomorrow is National Day. You don��t need to go there tomorrow. Teacher Guo said, I will give you three days off on National Day, and then you will start on October 4th. I have to go to dance class."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked again: "Then are we going to have a dance class tonight?"


    Li Feier smiled and said to her daughter: "Yes, I''m going to class tonight."


    In an instant, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s faces collapsed.


    The two little girls obviously felt very disappointed.


    Seeing the girl''s lost expression, the parents couldn''t help but become happy.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "What? You don''t want to go to dance class?"


    The three little girls looked at each other. In fact, none of the three little girls wanted to go, but Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t dare to say it directly.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo said directly: "Mom, we want to help Dad in the restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "How can you three help Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "We can greet the guests for my father."


    When everyone heard Feng Ruoruo say, and looked at the other two little girls together, it was natural that the other two little girls had the same idea.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Well, today, you go to dance class first. If grandpa''s restaurant opens tomorrow, Father Feng will ask the three of you to help, and then let you guide everyone in line at the door. it is good?"


    The three little girls immediately replied in unison after listening: "Okay."


    Then Feng Ruoruo added: "Dad, then we have to pass on the menu. That''s my work with Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile when she heard her say, "Hahaha, grandpa��s new restaurant no longer needs to pass on the menu. When the customer orders the order, it will be automatically displayed to the father in the back kitchen through the electronic device, and then the father will directly see."


    The electronic ordering device was also used in response to the decision that Su Ji might be overcrowded.


    After all, Suji is not making reservations like the restaurant next door.


    Su Ji keeps its original style, allowing customers to order at any time, but there may be a large number of queues.


    Therefore, in this case, it is more convenient to use an electronic ordering device.


    After Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother''s explanation, the little girl was a little dissatisfied: "Mom, I passed the menu to my father. Without Ruoruo, my father would not understand."


    The adults were taken aback at first, and then they all couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "If you don''t pass the menu to your father, will your father still be illiterate?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and asked her father, "Then father, do you want Ruoruo to pass the menu?"


    Faced with his daughter''s problem, Feng Yifan hesitated for a while and thought for a long time.


    He just said: "Of course Dad needs Ruoruo to pass the menu, but now, grandpa��s restaurant is expanding, and there will be a lot of customers tomorrow. If Ruo is only responsible for passing the menu, it��s not very hard, but you have to let mom write the menu. It''s very hard.


    So we use the electronic ordering device. In this way, mother doesn��t have to write all the time, and mother can relax. If so, you can still greet the guests, right? "


    Saying this to Dad, the little girl thought about it seriously, as if Dad was right.


    If mom writes the menu every time, it must be very hard. And mother still has a baby in her belly, so she can''t make her work so hard.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo immediately said to her mother: "Mom, if you don''t want your hard work to write the menu, so let''s use the electronic order. Ruoruo will help Dad greet the guests so that mother can have more rest."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone was suddenly surprised.


    Su Ruoxi was very moved in an instant.


    "Okay, thank Ruoruo."


    Lu Cuiling praised directly: "Our baby Ruoruo is so sensible, and I know that I should love my mother. It''s great."


    The parents of the other two also praised Ruoruo for being sensible.


    Even Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei gave their friends thumbs up together.


    Feng Ruoruo got so much praise, the little girl was embarrassed, and then pulled up Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei and said, "Let��s run quickly, let��s go to see Dad��s restaurant, and then we will go to dance class."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also stretched out their hands, and ran to Ruo''s restaurant hand in hand with Feng Ruoruo.


    When the parents behind saw this, they could only quickly follow up.


    Because there are a lot of people on the ancient streets today, there are more tourists coming in on the National Day.


    Although I know that Su Ji will not open today, I still want to step on the ancient street, and more still want to meet Feng Yifan.


    Sure enough, the running figure of three little girls quickly attracted the attention of the crowd on the ancient street.


    Soon someone recognized the three little girls.


    "Wow, aren''t those three Chef Feng''s daughters?"


    "Really, it''s Chef Feng''s daughter."


    "Hurry up and take a photo. Chef Feng''s daughters are all out."


    "Are all three of Chef Feng��s daughters? Doesn��t Chef Feng have only one daughter?"


    "The two are children of Chef Feng��s daughter��s kindergarten. Then the three of them played very well together. Chef Feng and the two children have a good relationship at home. Later, the two little girls called Chef Feng''Daddy Feng'' , So she can be regarded as Chef Feng''s daughter."


    "Wow, so good? These three little girls are so cute."


    ...


    After someone spotted it on the street, it was natural that more and more people turned around to look at it.


    While staring at the little girl, everyone soon found Feng Yifan and others behind.


    Seeing Feng Yifan, many people were even more excited.


    Almost in an instant, a group of people blocked the road in front of Feng Yifan, and surrounded them all.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan quickly said to Yang Zhiyi: "Yang Zhiyi, hurry up, follow along, and don''t let the children lose."


    Naturally, Yang Zhiyi quickly walked around the crowd and went forward to find three little girls.


    Feng Yifan was surrounded by people on the street.


    "Hello everyone, I am Feng Yifan, an ordinary chef. If you want to eat at my Ruo restaurant, please make a reservation in advance.


    If you want to taste Su Kee, please come over at noon tomorrow and we will open at noon tomorrow. "


    Feng Yifan''s swift introduction made the crowd all around.


    Obviously everyone did not expect that Feng Yifan could be so calm and calm in the face of so many people, and he did not forget to introduce the situation of his two restaurants.


    Then some bolder people asked: "Chef Feng, can you take a photo with you?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "This is probably inconvenient now, because you have also seen There are too many people on the street at this time. If everyone wants to take a group photo, I��m afraid I don��t need to sleep at night. Always stand here.


    Besides, everyone, please take a look, are you giving way? Otherwise our street will be closed. "


    After being reminded by Feng Yifan, a group of people realized that they had blocked the street.


    As everyone slowly evacuated themselves, the crowd quickly dispersed.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you for your love. At 11 o''clock tomorrow, our Su Ji will open on time. Congratulations to everyone for coming."


    From the crowd on the street, there was a sudden burst of response: "It must be there."


    After stepping out of the crowd, Feng Yifan quickly caught up and joined his family. To avoid trouble, everyone turned into the alley behind the shop together.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 861, the popular ancient street in advance (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 857： If the restaurant street welfare

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    When you enter the back alley, there will be no crowds on the street. The alley is also very cool and quiet.


    Feng Ruoruo looked back at his father with a smile, and brought two good friends to his father.


    "Hehehe, Dad, many of you like it."


    "Yes, many people on the street like Father Feng."


    "Well, Father Feng is the most popular."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to the three little girls: "Daddy Feng is popular because everyone likes the dishes made by Father Feng. Do Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei like it?"


    The three little girls said in unison: "I like it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go back soon. Before you go to the dance class, Feng Yifan can make you some delicious drinks and ice cream. After we eat it, we will go to the dance class. Okay? "


    The three little girls cheered suddenly: "It''s great, Dad (Papa Feng) is great."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words and couldn''t help but say: "How many months are these? Do you still let them eat ice cream now?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s objection, and said quickly: "Mom, if it''s hot, you can eat ice cream."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also expressed their desire to eat ice cream.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, it''s okay, we can eat a little bit less. It''s not until October, and we can have one last meal."


    In the end, Su Ruoxi had no choice but to agree.


    The group of people returned to the back door of Ruo''s restaurant unimpeded all the way in the alley behind the shop.


    Knocking on the door, the back door was quickly opened from the inside, and it was Zhao Daxia who opened the door.


    Seeing Zhao Daxia, the three little girls yelled cordially.


    "Good Aunt Zhao."


    "Hello, Aunt Zhao."


    "Good auntie."


    When Zhao Daxia saw the three little girls coming back, her face was full of smiles.


    "Well, are you back so early today?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Auntie, our kindergarten is closed in the afternoon. The kindergarten prevented us from performing the show. After we finished the show, we can come back after watching the teacher finish the show."


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "Aunt Zhao, we will learn to dance later."


    Seeing that both good friends had finished speaking, Feng Ruoruo could only agree with him: "Yes, Feifei and Xixi are right."


    Zhao Daxia smiled and said, "Well, the three of you have a good schedule now."


    Then a large group of people also came over.


    However, everyone did not go in through the back door of Ruo Restaurant, but through the back door of Su Ji, and took the initiative to sit down in the Su Ji lobby where the door was not opened in front.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help sighing after sitting down: "Oh, I''m really exhausted."


    Li Feier said next to him: "What are you tired of? You didn''t dance like your daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "But it is also very hard. I have been sitting there with my daughter. The small stool has to be upright, which is really tiring."


    Li Fei''er said: "You usually do too little exercise, so you feel that your waist will be tired after a while. I will tell you that you will have to accompany your daughter to dance classes for a while."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly looked bitter: "I''m going again? Didn''t you take a rest this afternoon?"


    Li Feier said dumbfounded: "What''s the matter? I want me to go to rest? Do you still want to go home and lie down? Then come to pick us up at night?"


    Yang Zhiyi''s thoughts were broken, so naturally he couldn''t say it anymore.


    "Where is it? I just want you to accompany your daughter. You are going to the province after the National Day. Please accompany your daughter more."


    Li Feier was really speechless by her husband.


    Of course, Li Fei''er is not incapable of punishing her husband.


    She got up and went to the back kitchen, found Yang Xiaoxi who was behind Feng''s father, and then leaned over to talk to Yang Xiaoxi quietly.


    "Xixi, your father wants to be lazy again. He doesn''t want to accompany you to learn to dance. He wants to let mother go."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately became energetic after listening to her mother''s words, and hurriedly pulled her two friends together to denounce her father.


    Yang Zhiyi was originally sitting on a chair, enjoying the peace with a cheerful expression on his face.


    Suddenly, I saw my daughter taking two good friends and walking quickly towards her.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw my wife walking out behind, and the smile on his wife''s face was obviously very unkind.


    Yang Zhiyi instantly became vigilant and sat down on the chair, waiting for his daughter and friends to come with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter with Xixi? Haven''t I eaten ice cream? Father Feng is really slow."


    Yang Xiaoxi came to his father, then raised his little foot and kicked him on his lap.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    After Yang Xiaoxi kicked it, he said with a serious face: "Dad, you''re bad, why don''t you want to take me to dance? You want my mother to take me. Mom is so hard, you know you are lazy, should you fight? Lazy father."


    Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter''s condemnation, and then looked at his wife who was smiling satisfied.


    I suddenly understood that my daughter must have been fooled by his wife.


    While rubbing the kicked leg, Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "Dad didn''t say not to accompany Xixi to learn to dance. Dad just made a joke with his mother."


    Yang Xiaoxi still had a serious face, and he didn''t believe his father''s words.


    Feng Ruoruo spoke next to him and said, "Uncle Yang, you should go with Xixi. My father is too busy to go, so you should stay with Xixi more."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Uncle Yang, you can''t be lazy like this, it''s not good."


    Yang Zhiyi really looked helpless. He was given such an education by three little girls, but it really made him speechless for a while.


    In the end, under the condemnation of the little girls, Yang Zhiyi had to admit his mistake obediently.


    Seeing that his father finally admitted his mistake, Yang Xiaoxi laughed very satisfied.


    Li Fei''erguo said, "Okay, okay, Dad has admitted wrong, Xixi, let''s go eat ice cream with Ruoruo and Feifei. Your father Feng has been preparing for you for a long time."


    The three little girls naturally turned around immediately, ran to the back kitchen holding hands, shouting for ice cream.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw the girls walk away, he smiled bitterly at his wife and said, "Oh, it''s really the most poisonous..."


    As soon as the words were said, Yang Zhiyi immediately swallowed the rest of the words back when he saw Li Feier turned around and made a gesture of shouting at his daughter, and said, "No, my wife, you are so kind."


    Li Feier smiled with satisfaction and said, "It''s fine if you know."


    The three little girls ate ice cream in the back kitchen of the restaurant, and then rushed to the dance classroom with the snack prepared by sister Luo Yu.


    Naturally, the parents also accompany them, and Feng Yifan originally wanted to accompany them.


    But the daughter stopped him: "Dad, don��t go, you have to work hard, the restaurant can��t live without you, you work hard, and if you come back after learning dance, let��s show you the dance, you��re fine, don��t allow Go."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that his daughter would say such a thing to himself.


    Seeing his daughter''s serious look, Feng Yifan finally nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, dad must work hard, dad also thank our family Ruoruo for understanding, if you are careful on the road, and remember to listen to the teacher and learn well."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Okay, father bye."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also waved their little hands goodbye: "Goodbye Feng Dad."


    Feng Yifan also encouraged the two little girls: "Okay, Xixi and Feifei also have to study hard, Feng Dad believes that you will learn well."


    The two little girls naturally nodded and agreed.


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo still went to learn dance with her grandmother and mother.


    Yang Xiaoxi was accompanied by his parents, and Chen Yaofei was accompanied by his grandparents.


    After everyone was gone, Feng Yifan also invited his father-in-law to enter the back kitchen with him, and started busy preparing in the back kitchens on both sides.


    The most important part of this is Su Ji''s side.


    If the restaurant has been in operation for more than half a month, so many preparations have already had a fixed process, but no special preparation is required.


    Because Su Ji will open tomorrow, there are still a lot of things to prepare today.


    Even if many are prepared in advance, there is still a lot to prepare before opening.


    For example, in the back kitchen of Su Ji, it is necessary to boil the stock in advance.


    Su Jinrong just took over the guidance work in the back kitchen.


    Of course, in addition to boiling the stock, there is actually another very important thing, that is, the need to prepare the soup.


    Since Su Zao Tang was developed by Feng Yifan, it has not been actually used.


    Now that Su Kee is finally about to open, it''s time to truly show the taste of Su Zuo Soup.


    Su Zao Tang requires Su Jinrong to guard it himself, and every addition of auxiliary materials also requires Su Jinrong to do it himself.


    Because in many cases, the time when the auxiliary materials are added blindly, or the amount added is incorrect, which will cause the taste of a pot of soup to change.


    The stewed soup in this pot will also be the protagonist of tomorrow, and will be used at noon or at night.


    Su Jinrong was so happy too, so that when he had a place to contribute, the old man would not feel as if he was incapable.


    Feng Yifan handed Su Ji here to his father-in-law, and he took the chef from Ruo Restaurant and started to get busy in Ruo Restaurant.


    With the passage of time, the opening hours of Ruo Restaurant soon arrived.


    Su Liancheng and Fang Lin led the waiter to open the door and stood outside Ruo''s restaurant to welcome today''s guests.


    Each guest, under the envious gaze of the onlookers on the street, slowly stepped into the gate of Ruo''s restaurant.


    I have to say that this kind of special treatment, especially when there are people in the ancient streets, really gives the booking guests a different kind of satisfaction.


    Some people even deliberately stopped when they entered the door and waved back to those envious passers-by.


    One person is like this, two people are like this.


    If there are too many, passers-by on the street will also have a temper.


    "Hey, if you scream again, be careful when you eat it out and get sapped on the street."


    Someone shouts such words, and naturally some people will start booing soon.


    "Yes, that''s right, one of the people who went in just now counts as one, and it''s all crying. We will wait on the street later, come out and knock one by one.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    For a moment on the street, there was really a sense of anger.


    The diners who entered the door after the noise were a little scared, and several young girls rushed in with their faces, worried that they would be remembered.


    Seeing this situation, Su Liancheng kept smiling and said, ��Thank you for your support to Ruo Restaurant and helping us to create such a high popularity in Ruo Restaurant. Today, Mr. Feng Yifan, the chef of Ruo Restaurant, also prepared a small gift."


    Hearing this, the crowd on the street who was going to disperse suddenly stopped.


    The crowd on the street was full of people, what kind of gift are they all looking forward to?


    Just as everyone waited for a while, they were all a little bit anxious.


    If Feng Yifan greeted the good guests in the restaurant, he led Catherine, Hans and Tom out with trays in their hands, and then uncovered the trays in public.


    On the tray are very small, delicate and transparent dumplings.


    Someone on the street quickly recognized it.


    "Wow, this is the appetizer from Ruo restaurant, seafood shrimp dumplings."


    Feng Yifan waited for Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng to move a table out, and then placed the tray on the long table.


    "Thank you all for your support to Ruo Restaurant, and also to many people who came from all over the world and prepared to participate in the opening of Su Ji tomorrow.


    Today, we have made a lot of seafood shrimp dumplings. Please line up. Everyone can taste one for free. I hope you can enjoy it.


    Of course, please line up well, don''t be crowded, and consciously abide by order. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan saying this, there was a burst of warm applause on the street.


    Someone in the crowd yelled: "Chef Feng is great, always support Chef Feng, support Ruodian, support Su Ji."


    After that, Feng Yifan asked two new waiters to guard the handout of shrimp dumplings at the door.


    He also said goodbye to the crowd on the street, leading Catherine, Hans and Tom back together.


    Back in the restaurant, and in full view, Feng Yifan stood in the restaurant with a smile on his face and said, "Thank you for coming. Today, our meal is ready, everyone can start ordering now.


    However, our restaurant has limited staff. If we can''t give back in time, I hope you can forgive me a lot. "


    Naturally, the guests in the restaurant did not have much objection.


    Amidst applause, Feng Yifan and the others returned to the back kitchen.


    Entering the kitchen, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com, Feng Yifan whispered to the three Catherines: ��After the shrimp dumplings are distributed outside, you will take turns to the next batch. Let everyone gradually become familiar with you. You can��t just rely on the Internet. Introduction, you still need to get in touch with the guests."


    Catherine, Hans and Tom didn''t feel anything wrong, and they all nodded in agreement.


    Next, Feng Yifan began to lead the crowd to get busy in the back kitchen of Ruo''s restaurant.


    "begin."


    "It''s the chef."


    If the restaurant is quiet, diners admire the skillful cooking skills of Feng Yifan and others.


    In front of Ruo Restaurant, there was already a long queue, and everyone went to the door to pick up a shrimp dumpling to taste the appetizer of Ruo Restaurant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 862 If Restaurant Street Welfare (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 858： The reputation is high, the teacher dances

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The fact that Chef Feng gave out free appetizers in front of the restaurant quickly spread on the Internet.


    Someone specially shot a video of the scene to let everyone know how popular the scene is.


    There are also interviews with people who received some appetizers on the spot.


    People who tasted the appetizer of Ruo Restaurant said that they had never eaten such delicious shrimp dumplings.


    The skin of the shrimp dumplings is crystal clear, and the inner fillings can almost be seen clearly.


    But after one bite, you will suddenly find the fillings in it, far from being as simple as you can see through the crystal clear dumpling skin.


    The skin of the dumplings seems to be cold, but in fact they have a warm inside when they are eaten.


    And what is surprising is that there is a sweet and delicious sauce inside the filling.


    After letting the bite open, the sauce will quickly mix with the various seafood fillings inside to form a perfect closed-loop delicious dish.


    After eating it, it has a unique appetizing effect.


    Many people said after eating this shrimp dumpling, they would suddenly want to eat.


    This unique seafood shrimp dumpling really makes people taste the taste of the sea.


    After tasting, there is a kind of standing on the beach, blowing the cool sea breeze, the salty taste of the sea will gradually spread in the mouth, it is really very aftertaste.


    After everyone ate, there was quite a little bit of unsatisfaction.


    "This dumpling is really delicious. After I ate it, I really look forward to the next dishes."


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that there are no follow-up dishes."


    "Oh, it''s not. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must book a seat in Ruo''s restaurant to taste Ruo''s follow-up dishes."


    "Have you found it? There are a lot of fillings in this little dumpling."


    "Yes, the stuffing inside is really fetal foot."


    "It feels like there are all kinds of seafood in addition to the fresh shrimp, and there seems to be the oil of shrimp yellow mixed in the filling, it tastes really delicious."


    "It''s delicious, but it''s not so fresh that I don''t want to eat other dishes anymore."


    "Yes, not only will it not affect the expectations of other dishes, but it will make people look forward to the next dishes. Chef Feng is really amazing."


    The discussion on the taste of shrimp dumplings on the street is really very lively.


    It seems that at this moment, everyone on the ancient street has become a gourmet.


    Everyone wants to have a taste of the seafood shrimp dumplings they have tasted.


    But even some deliberately picky people can''t find anything to be picky after eating. This small appetizer is really delicious.


    After getting the news on the Internet, many people feel very envious.


    "Oh, I''m really envious. You can eat it for free."


    "Really, the ticket I bought is to go to Huaicheng tomorrow, and as a result, I have eaten Chef Feng''s food ahead of time today. It is really a loss."


    "No, my ticket is number 3 to get there. It''s so late."


    "It''s not too late to arrive on the 3rd. I will be able to reach Huaicheng on the 5th. Then I will play on the 6th and I will be back."


    "Okay, those of you who can go, don''t go to Versailles online."


    "That''s it, I didn''t even buy a ticket."


    "I can''t go to Huaicheng, because I have already agreed with my wife and children to go to other places with my wife and children."


    "Me too, but I accompany my parents back to my hometown."


    ...


    In the eyes of everyone, it is really a huge loss to miss this time if the restaurant distributes appetizers on the street.


    In particular, through videos and texts on the Internet, I saw everyone��s description of such a Chinese dim sum, but with a very unique taste, which made many people greedy and wanted to try it.


    Feng Yifan ignored those, he was still in Ruo''s restaurant as always, directing and urging everyone to cook.


    Only every once in a while, a chef will send out appetizers for distribution.


    This activity has been going on, making people on the street feel that Chef Feng has gotten some machine? And then it can be processed without stopping at full power


    But in fact, only the people in the restaurant understand that Feng Yifan really makes every appetizer by hand.


    At this time, it also reflects the skill of Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    Especially Chen Xu, making this shrimp dumpling is really unusually quick.


    In the video introducing chefs taken by Meng Shitong before, many people can be regarded as knowing Chen Xu and knowing that he is a Chinese pastry chef.


    But today, the diners in the restaurant have really seen the ability of a Chinese pastry chef.


    Chen Xu was able to quickly prepare the skins of the shrimp dumplings, and then rush them out one by one.


    Then when he was in the bag, he showed Chen Xu''s standard even more.


    He can even pack the shrimp dumplings with both hands at once, and the whole process doesn''t even take a second.


    In this way, it is as fast as machining.


    On the contrary, the slowest part of making these small shrimp dumplings is the final steaming.


    Because it takes time to fully steam the shrimp dumplings.


    Until night fell, when the lights on the ancient street first came on, there was still a very interesting scene, that is, many people lined up in front of Ruo''s restaurant.


    What''s interesting is that there is no noise in the queue, and no one jumps in the queue.


    Even when there are too many people and the supply cannot keep up, the crowd is not noisy and everyone will wait patiently.


    This scene was also photographed by people in the queue and posted on the Internet.


    Then there was a new round of heated discussion on the Internet.


    Many people said: If you are queuing by yourself, you would definitely be willing to wait in this way.


    "What''s the matter? It''s nice to wait quietly."


    "That''s right, Chef Feng lets you eat for free, so what else can you choose?"


    "Just wait in line, as long as you can eat."


    "I envy people who can go in line."


    "Yeah, I am so envious of being able to line up at the scene."


    ...


    No one would accuse Feng Yifan of being slow, as if queuing at the entrance of the restaurant would be a very interesting thing.


    What''s more, there is actually nothing to blame, after all, Feng Yifan gave it for free.


    Although a shrimp dumpling is very small, the filling inside is very solid.


    Coupled with the video taken by the diners in the restaurant, showing the production process of the shrimp dumplings and the selection of the shrimp dumpling fillings, it makes everyone feel that it is excellent value for money.


    "But just line up for a while and can eat such delicious shrimp dumplings. Chef Feng is afraid that he will lose a lot of money just for the ingredients in it."


    In fact, Feng Yifan will indeed lose money, but he does not care about this, but wants to use this to add fire to Su Ji on the National Day, so that more people will come to Su Ji to taste the special dishes of Su Ji.


    Why is it difficult to make money while gaining word of mouth?


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, went to the dance class on time.


    But what is unexpected is that only the three of them come to class on time.


    For the other three little girls in the dance class, their parents actually asked them to leave.


    Teacher Guo didn''t expect this situation, but she was very pleased to see Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei being able to come to class.


    After all, she actually took the time to come over to teach the children today.


    Guo Hong still did not want to delay the children, nor did he hope that the parents paid for the class hours, but ultimately did not let the children learn enough.


    However, after being relieved, Guo Hong also carried out some reflections, thinking that perhaps she was a little too anxious.


    After all, facing the National Day holiday, parents still want to take their children to have fun.


    Therefore, Guo Hong decided to postpone the classes on the National Day holiday until October 6.


    "I didn''t think about it. Parents also want to take their children to play during the holiday, so the schedule is a bit tight. Then everyone will come to the dance class on the 6th."


    The parents of the three little girls also expressed their understanding.


    Grandma Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "Ms. Guo is still too responsible and doesn''t want to let the children down, so I want to teach the children more. After all, these children may go to elementary school next year, and there may not be a few more. Keep learning."


    Guo Hong nodded and said, "Yes, once they go to school, the children will face more schoolwork pressure, and they may not have so much time to learn other things."


    Li Fei''er heard this and said with a smile: "Mr. Guo, you should actually think about yourself properly, take a vacation for yourself, relax, or else, tomorrow Su Ji will open, we all invite you to Su Ji. Have a big meal."


    Without waiting for Teacher Guo to agree, Li Feier looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "How about Ruoruo''s mother? Can you Su Ji receive Teacher Guo? We will pay for the money."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "This is okay. We will pay for Ruoruo''s family to go out of the house, and we must let Ruoruo''s father cook by himself."


    After hearing this, Guo Hong quickly said, "How embarrassed, I was very embarrassed when I was invited to the Ruruo restaurant last time."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "You''re welcome, Teacher Guo, you worked so hard for the children, and we just repay your efforts appropriately."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei said suddenly: "Mr. Guo, I also want to call sister Jingyi."


    Hearing the invitation of the three little girls, Guo Hong also smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to your sister Jingyi, Sister Jingyi should rest on National Day."


    The three little girls suddenly cheered happily.


    Guo Hongkan said to the parents: "I definitely want to congratulate the opening of Su Ji. As for the three of you, Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei, you don''t have to entertain you. Since you are going to congratulate you, you must pay for it. "


    A group of people chatted for a few more words, and Guo Hong said, "Okay, let''s start the class."


    I have to admit that Guo Hong is indeed a good and responsible teacher.


    Even if there are only three girls here today, Guo Hong still teaches very seriously.


    And after the girls'' final practice, Guo Hong also set aside half an hour, and then performed a dance for the three little girls and their parents.


    This is the first time for little girls to watch Teacher Guo dance so close.


    Guo Hong''s dance is very graceful and elegant, with the charm of the ancient style, but also some modern dance skills.


    The three little girls looked attentively, and the three pairs of Shui Lingling''s big eyes opened wide.


    In fact, let alone the three little girls, even the parents present were fascinated.


    Guo Hong''s elegant and gorgeous dance has been watched by parents on TV, but this is the first time that it is close up.


    In the end, Guo Hong jumped up, and even stagnated for a moment.


    Then it floated down like a fairy, and ended perfectly like a quiet water lily.


    After Guo Hong was over, the dance classroom was extremely quiet for a long time.


    Everyone even forgot to applaud.


    After a long time, Guo Hong got up and started to pack things, and Yang Zhiyi was the first to recover and clap his hands: "Okay, it''s great."


    Yang Zhiyi applauded and awakened everyone at once.


    Then everyone applauded Guo Hong together.


    The three little girls even ran over and clapped their hands in front of Teacher Guo.


    "Teacher Guo, you dance so well, so beautiful."


    "Yes, Teacher Guo dances so beautifully."


    "it''s beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo then asked: "Teacher Guo, when can Xixi and Feifei and I dance so well like you?"


    When Guo Hong heard this, he looked down at the three little girls expectantly.


    She happily reached out and touched the little girls'' heads.


    "If you have been studying hard, you will definitely be as good as Teacher Guo in the future.


    However, Mr. Guo wants to tell you that if you really want to learn to dance all the time, it will be very hard in the future. Don��t think Mr. Guo dances so well, but he has been training hard for many years and has suffered many injuries. Finally, I persisted and practiced like this.


    So the three of you really want to learn, you must work hard, and you must be able to endure hardships, and you must not give up halfway. "


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other.


    It seems to be thinking about whether to keep learning from Teacher Guo.


    After a long time, Feng Ruoruo said, "Teacher Guo, if you are willing to learn from you, if you will definitely learn, if you will work hard."


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw Feng Ruoruo say this, he continued: "Xixi will work very hard, and Xixi is not afraid of suffering."


    Chen Yaofei finally said: "Teacher Guo, Fei Fei is fine. Fei Fei likes to dance, and Fei Fei thinks that Teacher Guo dances very well Fei Fei will dance as well as Teacher Guo in the future, and Fei Fei is not afraid of hardship. head."


    After listening to the three little girls showing their determination, Guo Hong smiled and said: "Okay, you are willing to learn, and Mr. Guo will definitely teach you well."


    After everyone changed their clothes together, they left the dance classroom together.


    When he was downstairs, Guo Hong waved goodbye to everyone: "Okay, take a good holiday on National Day, and see you all on the 6th."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, Mr. Guo, you are going to visit us at Grandpa''s Restaurant tomorrow."


    When Guo Hong heard this, he smiled and said, "Hahaha, yes, see you tomorrow."


    After watching Teacher Guo leave, the three families discussed whether to go to Su Ji together. Because it is obvious that the three little girls are still interested, they cannot be separated at this time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 863 is so famous, the teacher dances (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 859： The family is looking forward to the opening

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    When Feng Ruoruo and the others returned to the ancient street, they could see the street from a distance. There was a long line in front of Ruo''s restaurant. It seemed that what those people were waiting for?


    The three little girls who were running in front stopped and waited for the parents to come over at the street corner.


    "Grandma, Mom, hurry up, come and take a look."


    Yang Xiaoxi also called to his parents to come and see: "Mom and Dad, come and see you too."


    Chen Yaofei beckoned to her grandparents: "Grandparents come soon."


    The parents saw the three little girls waiting at the corner of the street, and they looked very anxious, as if they wanted them to come over and see something? I couldn''t help but feel a little strange, and instead of continuing to talk while walking, I speeded up the pace a bit.


    When they came to the three little girls, the parents followed the little girls and looked towards the ancient street.


    "Grandma, mom, hurry up and take a look. Over there, over there, it''s Dad''s restaurant. It''s surrounded by a lot of people. Those people are queuing over there."


    "Yes, you see, mom and dad, why are those people queuing?"


    "Did Feng Dad make everyone line up so they can go to the restaurant to eat?"


    The parents looked at the door of Ruo''s restaurant together, and were a little surprised to see the winding line.


    Su Ruoxi muttered strangely: "What''s the situation? Could it be that Ruoruo''s father didn''t let everyone make reservations? Can you line up to eat in Ruo''s restaurant?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "No? If the restaurant doesn''t have so many ingredients."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "No mom, yesterday, a batch of ingredients actually came, many of which can be used in restaurants."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words and immediately asked curiously: "Mom, how do you know?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Your father told mother yesterday."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Dad is really true. Why don''t you tell Ruoruo?"


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi smiled and stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s small face: "What''s the use of Dad telling you? You don''t have the money to pay for Dad. Dad told mom that it was for mom to help settle the bill. Money."


    Feng Ruoruo still pouted: "Then Dad can talk to Ruoruo, and Ruoruo can go with Dad."


    Su Ruoxi said again: "Then you are going to kindergarten?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "If you go to kindergarten, you can wait a while."


    Seeing the mother and daughter quarreling again, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Okay, you mother and daughter don��t quarrel here. Let��s take a look and see what those people are doing in line at the entrance of Ruoruo��s father��s restaurant. ?"


    Chen Shoulin also said: "Yes, let''s go and take a look, don''t guess here."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at it carefully and muttered: "Could it be that Chef Feng''s Ruo restaurant is not going to make reservations? Is it really possible for people to eat casually?"


    Li Fei''er heard her husband murmur and immediately whispered: "Don��t guess, if the restaurant is not big, there will be more than 20 tables in total. If you don��t take the reserved route, if the restaurant��s seats are not enough every day, so if the restaurant is It will definitely not change."


    Yang Zhiyi asked his wife in a low voice, "Do you think that if the schedule of restaurant reservations is already scheduled to the end of October?"


    Li Feier hasn��t answered yet. Lu Cuiling heard it next to him and said, ��It��s indeed the end of October. I heard that the reservation for Ruo��s restaurant is now, and the earliest is after October 25. In two days�� time, reservations for October should be possible. It''s booked out."


    Everyone was amazed when they heard it, and they couldn''t help but sigh the charm that Feng Yifan gave to the food.


    The group soon came to the door of Ruo''s restaurant.


    When I got here, I realized that the line was not for entering Ruo''s restaurant, but to the entrance of Ruo''s restaurant, as if to pick up something at the door.


    At this time, it happened that Lin Ruifeng brought out a tray and shouted to the crowds in line.


    "Please don''t worry, everyone, we will definitely provide it for everyone, but please be able to line up a little consciously, and also please everyone only receive one copy, don''t take more, let other people have the opportunity to taste it."


    Hearing Lin Ruifeng''s shouting, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and exclaimed to her grandma and mother.


    "Ah, it''s Uncle Xiaolin."


    The people who were in the queue turned their heads to look over subconsciously when they heard the little girl''s exclamation.


    Then, the people in the line recognized Feng Ruoruo.


    "Oh, it''s Chef Feng''s daughter."


    "And the lady boss."


    "It is indeed the boss''s wife."


    "Good little boss."


    "Good morning, lady boss."


    "Hahaha, the little girl is so cute."


    "Shy, shy."


    "People are still little girls, don''t stare at them like this, hurry up and line up, don''t use your mobile phone to take pictures."


    ��


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t expect that when he exclaimed, everyone in the line would look at him.


    She was so scared that she hurriedly hid behind her grandma and mother, letting her and mother block herself.


    It doesn''t count if you hide yourself, and don''t forget to pull Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to hide together.


    Lin Ruifeng put down the tray and glanced here too, then he gently pushed aside the crowd and came here.


    "Mother, Ruoruo finished the dance class?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the voice of Uncle Xiaolin and poked his head from behind his grandma and mother.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and replied to the little girl: "I''m following your father''s request, here to give people appetizers from the restaurant."


    After listening to Lin Ruifeng''s explanation, everyone was really surprised.


    After a short stun, Su Ruoxi laughed: "Ruoruo''s father always bursts out such horrible ideas."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pulled her mother and said, "Mom, Dad is not a ghost."


    Su Ruoxi explained to her daughter: "A ghost idea is an idea that no one else can think of."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Does that mean Dad is the smartest?"


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "Yes, it''s true."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily: "Hehehe, Ruoruo knows that Dad is the smartest."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "Today we are very busy in the back kitchen because we are distributing appetizers for free. That is to say, Master is still at ease and can always help us correct some mistakes. But today, it seems to have once again improved our Word of mouth."


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi said: "It has indeed promoted a high reputation. If your restaurant is on the hot search list again."


    Li Feier put down her cell phone and looked at Su Ruoxi and asked, "Is Chef Feng being a boost for the opening of Su Ji tomorrow?"


    Faced with such a problem, Su Ruoxi also shook her head and said, "I don''t know either."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "Mother, you can go in first. The dining inside is not over yet. If you want to eat, you can go to Su Ji to sit down and wait a while."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "You go back and work, we will go directly to Su Ji, you can make the Ruo restaurant there first, we can''t do something by ourselves here."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s words fell, Su Ji''s door was opened from inside.


    Soon after, Su Jinrong and Feng Jiandong walked out together.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "How can I let you do it? Come in quickly. I''m ready for dinner and I''m just waiting for you to come back."


    Then he said to Lin Ruifeng: "You go back first, you are pretty busy over there."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed: "I know Master, I''m going back."


    Before running back to the restaurant, Lin Ruifeng naturally did not forget to wave goodbye to the three little girls.


    Then, the three families entered Su Ji Li together.


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the outside and said, "There are so many people, so it seems that tomorrow our business at Su Ji will be hot."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Thanks to Yifan''s idea, he has also put a lot of effort into creating momentum for Su Ji."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Isn''t this supposed to be? Su Ji now also belongs to him."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and took grandpa''s hand and said, "Grandpa, let me tell you, this is grandpa''s, and the next door is dad''s."


    Feng Jiandong laughed at this, then squatted down and asked, "If you think about it, is your father grandpa''s child?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it a little bit.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, so since my father is grandpa''s child, this is grandpa''s. As grandpa''s child, my father must work hard to manage this place, right? So these are what my father should do."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it for a while and said, "Yes, right, Ruoruo will have to work hard in the future."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Okay, Ruoruo will also work hard in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also stepped forward at this time, and the two little girls also said that they would also work hard in the future.


    Yang Zhiyi wanted to tell his daughter that this place belongs to Ruoruo.


    But Li Feier stopped him and didn''t let him hit his daughter''s enthusiasm.


    Su Jinrong then said: "Okay, okay, everyone, sit down quickly, we should eat, Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, are you hungry?"


    The three little girls replied in unison: "I''m hungry."


    Su Jinrong greeted everyone and said, "Then sit down quickly."


    Everyone also sat down at the dining table. Because there was no big table on the first floor of Su Ji, Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong put together a few tables before everyone came back.


    The table is full of various dishes, almost all of which are made by Su Jinrong himself.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help sighing: "Uncle Rong''s craftsmanship is getting better and better."


    Li Fei''er stretched out her hand and patted her husband: "What are you talking about? Uncle Rong''s craftsmanship has always been good, how can he teach a chef like Ruoruo''s father? Uncle Rong is only in the recovery period. After recovery, he must be a top chef. ."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly changed his words: "Yes, that''s right, Uncle Rong is of the state banquet level."


    Su Jinrong immediately smiled and waved his hands: "Well, don''t praise me here. I haven''t been to a state banquet seriously. I''m just an ordinary small restaurant cook."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she couldn''t help but look at her father and said, "Dad, you..."


    Before her daughter could say something, Su Jinrong already understood her daughter''s meaning, and stopped her daughter to continue speaking.


    "Needless to say, Dad has gone through so many things, and now I understand that it is the most important thing for a family to be happy together. Dad doesn��t want so much, so Dad wants to be happy and stay with us in the future. Ruo Ruo."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandpa said, turned her head to look at her grandpa, and said with a smile: "Okay, grandpa, you will stay with Ruoruo in the future."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Okay, grandpa will accompany Ruoruo more often in the future."


    Then, the old man looked around Su Ji and said, "I will leave the future Su Ji to Yifan. I believe he will do Su Ji well enough."


    Lu Cuiling said, "My father-in-law, then you have to come and watch him. If the boy Yifan doesn''t sit in town, he is prone to getting sick. When he looks back and becomes proud, he will really cause problems with the restaurant. So my father-in-law, you still Come and sit down."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "In-law, you have too little confidence in your son."


    Chen Shoulin also said: "Yes, Ruoruo''s grandmother always has no confidence in Ruoruo''s father."


    Li Xiuchun couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Sometimes, I think Ruoruo''s grandmother is more like her grandmother. Blame, it''s really good for my daughter-in-law."


    Others have also expressed that this is indeed the case.


    Su Ruoxi was said to be a little embarrassed.


    Lu Cuiling said: "Actually, the main reason is that you are all deceived by Yifan''s current performance. He has been a very naughty kid since he was a child, and he likes the superficial one and the other one the most. When I was young, he gave me and his dad a lot. Cause trouble."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Yifan is now a father, and he has matured. Now he is a very responsible and good man."


    Feng Ruoruo raised his hand and said, "Dad is the best."


    Yang Xiaoxi raised his hand and said, "Daddy Feng is the best."


    Chen Yaofei also raised her hand and said, "Daddy Feng is the best."


    When the three little girls said, everyone on the table also laughed.


    Li Xiuchun said: "Look, the children all know that Father Feng is the best, the best, and the most powerful. So, the children''s grandmother, please give more praise to the father."


    Lu Cuiling is still very proud and said: "I don''t praise him, you all praise him so much, I will praise him again, I will hold him, not let him float."


    Hahahaha.


    Everyone laughed when they heard the words.


    But in fact, everyone knows in their hearts that Lu Cuiling did this in the hope that her son can be better, keep that original intention, and take a better road in the future.


    Su Jinrong then said: "Okay, okay, everyone will eat soon, our three little babies have been staring at the dishes for a long time, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com, we patronize and chat, hurry up and eat, otherwise the dishes will taste cold for a while. It won''t work, come and have dinner with everyone."


    Before moving the chopsticks, Chen Shoulin suddenly raised his water glass.


    "Come on, let''s replace wine with tea, and wish Suji a very successful business tomorrow, a smooth and prosperous business."


    Everyone also raised their water glasses in response.


    Then they shouted almost in unison: "Good business."


    The three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also shouted.


    The sound even reached the back kitchen of Ruo''s restaurant.


    Feng Yifan heard the voice next door, the corner of his mouth slightly raised and a happy smile filled his face, and he continued to cook today''s main course for the diners with full of happiness.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 864 is opening, the family is looking forward to it (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 860： The old street is lively, don’t forget to fall in love

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    If the restaurant directly distributes appetizers to street tourists for free, there has been a high level of discussion on the Internet, and it has attracted the attention of many people.


    Many fans who have always supported Feng Yifan feel that they have not chosen the wrong person to support.


    "Chef Feng really is everyone''s style."


    "No, these are the real people. They dare to put the dishes on the street and let them taste them for free. This is absolute confidence in their own craftsmanship."


    "It''s true that you have absolute self-confidence to dare to do this."


    "After waiting in line for a long time, I finally got it. The small and exquisite dumplings are really delicious."


    "At the scene, I tell you that the order at the scene is really good, everyone is consciously queuing up."


    "Really, if the ancient street where the restaurant is located gives people a very simple and elegant atmosphere, and there are many beautiful girls in Hanfu on the street, it would be really embarrassing if it is not good to line up and keep order. "


    "Hahaha, it''s not. Someone wanted to take the opportunity to jump in the line before, but when someone took out their phone to take a photo, they were so scared that they quickly slipped away.


    "This is the atmosphere that I should have in the great China."


    ...


    Not only is there a constant discussion on the Internet, the popularity of the ancient street, but also because of Feng Yifan��s free distribution has become even higher. The streets are really crowded, and there are more people than they used to be on weekends.


    This also invisibly drove the business of other shops on the ancient street.


    After all, if the restaurant serves only an appetizer, and the portion is very small.


    Therefore, those who make a special trip to the ancient street will naturally buy other things to eat after the tasting, which invisibly makes the business of other snack shops on the ancient street soar.


    On the other hand, since tourists have already come to the ancient street, they certainly can��t say that they just have to eat. They also need to stroll, take a look, and play on the ancient street to truly appreciate this antique. The street feel of the market.


    As a result, the business of some other shops was naturally driven.


    Among them, the best business is those handcrafted old shops with unique characteristics.


    Especially Liu Wanhua''s embroidery shop and Shen Qingluo''s costume tailor shop opposite.


    The two shops are open across the door and become a good place for many people to stop, especially the girls who make a special trip to the street, they will really like these two shops very much.


    I often see those very beautiful embroidery in the embroidery shop first, but often when I don��t know what to buy, I see the ancient costume tailor shop in the opposite door, and it will instantly make many people think that they can buy embroidery and go to the opposite side to make clothes. .


    Sometimes, Liu Wanhua also made some recommendations, and introduced what kind of clothes are suitable for use, and what kind of clothes can only be seen at home.


    Some attractive women would specifically listen to Liu Wanhua''s advice and buy some custom-made clothes in the opposite Shen Qingluo shop.


    Of course, most of these women are custom-made cheongsams.


    Shen Qingluo also takes the customization of customers very seriously.


    Try to record the customer''s request as much as possible, and she will calculate the approximate time to rush out.


    If the other party comes to play from other places, the clerk in the store will also write down the address and phone number of the other party, and then send it to the other party by courier.


    Although the National Day has not officially started, the ancient streets have really entered the holiday state in advance.


    Shen Qingluo saw that the orders on hand were gradually increasing, and he felt joyful, but at the same time he also began to feel a little worried.


    After all, with so many orders, it would take a long time for her to do it alone.


    Liu Wanhua came to the shop at the right time to take a look. When she saw Shen Qingluo''s leisure time, she looked sadly while looking through the order book.


    The old lady walked to her and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong? Are you thinking, how do you complete so many orders?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Qingluo looked up.


    "Grandma, I''m really worried."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "Where are you now, there are two ways to choose."


    Shen Qingluo asked curiously: "I can choose two methods? Which two methods?"


    Liu Wanhua conducted a serious analysis.


    "One way is that you can find a partner processing factory and let them process these orders. Of course, it may not be able to achieve the effect you want by then."


    Shen Qingluo shook his head: "That definitely won''t work. Machining is different from handwork."


    Liu Wanhua nodded and said, "So there is another way, which is to recruit suitable craftsmen and partner with others to ensure that it is pure handwork. I think this is what you promised to others, and it can also save you a lot of time. ."


    Having said that, Liu Wanhua came up with a new idea.


    "In fact, there is a third method. You can find someone to help process some of the processes, such as cutting, and you can do the latter part manually."


    All three methods seem to have their pros and cons.


    Shen Qingluo first eliminated the first method.


    Because the promise of her small shop is handwork, if she finds a factory to do it, it will violate her promise to customers, and it will definitely damage her reputation, and business will be difficult to do in the future.


    The other two methods mentioned by Liu Wanhua can be tried, and many problems can be avoided.


    But Shen Qingluo still hesitated. She really hoped that she could do it herself. After all, many of the clothes were designed by her. If others made it, she would not trust others'' craftsmanship very much.


    Liu Wanhua seemed to guess Shen Qingluo''s mind.


    "If you think you might be worried when someone else does it by hand, then follow what I said, let others just cut it out, and do the rest by yourself, but in that case, you must be very hard. After all, the order does seem to be a lot. "


    Shen Qing Luosi thought about it, and finally chose to do it by hand.


    "Grandma, I decided to make it myself. Since others paid the price, I should actually finish every piece of clothing by myself."


    Liu Wanhua was quite satisfied after hearing this: "It''s fine if you decide. In terms of tailoring, I can help you find a suitable master."


    Shen Qingluo nodded: "Okay, thank you grandma."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and waved her hands: "Why are you polite with grandma?"


    Then, Liu Wanhua said: "Also, you have to do what you can in the next few days. If you have to take orders, you must talk to others. The time for ordering can''t be like this. To the next one."


    Shen Qingluo was reminded, nodded and said: "Well, grandma, I will definitely pay attention."


    After talking about business matters, Liu Wanhua asked again: "I haven''t seen Ruifeng come to look for you in the last few days, do you two have something?"


    Shen Qingluo was taken aback when he heard the words: "Ah? Grandma, what do we two have?"


    Liu Wanhua asked: "I think Xiaolin didn''t come to see you recently."


    Shen Qingluo suddenly understood.


    "Oh, grandma, you think too much, Kobayashi is very busy recently, isn''t Su Ji about to open? He is busy with a lot of things every day, and he also needs to learn crafts from his master, so I told him not to come to me every day of."


    Liu Wanhua listened and said with a smile: "You arranged this way, are you afraid that Xiaolin has any other ideas?"


    Shen Qingluo smiled confidently and replied: "No, Xiaolin is so dull, how can he have any other ideas besides learning to cook?"


    Liu Wanhua also couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile: "Okay, I can rest assured if you can trust each other."


    Shen Qingluo continued: "Grandma, my little uncle is really hot recently. Tonight, he was on the hot search on the Internet again. Xiao Lin doesn''t know when he will be as good as his master?"


    Liu Wanhua said: ��That��s probably a bit difficult. You have to understand that cooking is a time-honored thing. Yifan is like this. After many years of tempering, he has learned a lot in Su Ji alone. In 2016, I went abroad for another five years."


    Shen Qingluo said: "I''m just looking forward to it, but Xiaolin is still young and has a chance."


    Liu Wanhua nodded and said: "There is indeed a chance, it depends on Xiaolin''s future efforts."


    Shen Qingluo smiled and said, "Yes, I have confidence in Xiaolin."


    Liu Wanhua said: "Don''t be too blindly optimistic. Although cooking is about time training, it also depends on a little bit of talent. Yifan still has a certain advantage in this regard. Kobayashi, he can only be regarded as quite satisfactory."


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help but curl his lips: "Grandma, why are you doing this?"


    When Liu Wanhua saw Shen Qingluo''s appearance, she couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Hahaha, am I not telling the truth?"


    Shen Qingluo is a little helpless, but there is no way: "Well, Xiaolin is indeed not as talented as his master, but I still believe that Xiaolin will work hard."


    Liu Wanhua said: "That''s right, Xiaolin is more able to endure hardship, and he can endure loneliness, so he will learn."


    Shen Qingluo immediately smiled and nodded: "Well, I believe in Xiaolin."


    At the moment in Ruo''s restaurant, Lin Ruifeng rushed out the door and sneezed twice in the back alley outside.


    Then Lin Ruifeng rubbed his nose, feeling as if there were no signs of a cold.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ruifeng thought of Shen Qingluo, and faintly felt that Shen Qingluo might be thinking about herself, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Ruifeng''s mouth rose slightly unconsciously, and it was really so sweet.


    But again, it seems that I haven''t been looking for the other party recently.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruifeng wanted to take out his cell phone and make a call, but in the end he gave up. Because he is still working, he can''t touch the phone casually.


    So he resisted the urge to call, hurried back to the back kitchen, and carefully washed his hands.


    Back in the kitchen, I heard Master��s voice: "Hurry up, are the steamed shrimp dumplings ready? Give it to the outside for the last time. The restaurant''s business tonight is about to end, hurry up."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately agreed to rush over: "It''s the chef."


    Next, Lin Ruifeng was swift in his hands and feet, took out the steamed dumplings that had been steamed, and then set them aside to cool.


    It''s not that you want to let it cool, you need to let the steam on the dumplings disperse.


    Next, Lin Ruifeng needs to pinch the dumplings into the prepared tray.


    Pinch them out one by one and place them neatly on the tray next to them.


    After loading the plate, Lin Ruifeng quickly went out holding the large tray.


    The line outside the door was still lined up. Lin Ruifeng immediately explained after sending it out: "This is the last part. Please don��t line up for those who have already received it. Let those who have not tasted it yet, thank you .


    Thank you for your love and support for Ruo Restaurant today. Today, the benefits of Ruo Restaurant are over. If you want to taste Chef Feng''s dishes, you can come to Su Ji tomorrow. "


    Lin Ruifeng''s remarks still gained the understanding of the crowd at the scene.


    Some people who originally wanted to line up to get one also stepped aside, giving up the last one to those who hadn''t tasted it.


    Facing the people in the line so harmonious, Lin Ruifeng thanked again: "Thank you for your understanding."


    Some people who voluntarily gave up their positions also expressed their welcome.


    "You''re welcome, we can understand Chef Feng."


    "That''s right, Chef Feng has already given us great benefits."


    "Yeah, everyone should be self-conscious. If you have eaten it, it will be difficult to line up. Let it be for those friends who haven''t eaten yet."


    "I really want to taste Chef Feng''s craftsmanship, so I can come to Su Ji tomorrow to eat."


    "Yes, Su Ji is the most authentic chef Feng''s craft."


    "Well, I''m leaving, come early tomorrow."


    ...


    Hearing someone said that we should come early, Lin Ruifeng hurriedly said: "Everyone, don��t be too early tomorrow. Suji officially opened at eleven o��clock, so you don��t use it too early. You may come here too early. Most shops are not open."


    Lin Ruifeng''s instructions have also given many people a new plan for the time of coming tomorrow.


    After explaining a few words to the two waiters guarding the door, Lin Ruifeng also returned to the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, the last desserts have been on the table one after another, and tonight if the restaurant��s gluttonous feast is coming to an end.


    Finally, when the diners finished eating, Feng Yifan also led the team of chefs to bid farewell to the diners.


    "Thank you all for coming tonight, and please forgive me."


    There was a burst of applause in the restaurant, and everyone expressed their gratitude to Feng Yifan for giving them such a delicious meal.


    When almost all the guests in the restaurant left, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also went out together and went to clean up the things at the door. Tables, trays, and stools were all taken back.


    The two waiters who had been guarding outside also stretched their arms to express their hard work.


    Feng Yifan said: "Tonight is really hard for you two, let President Su give you two more money later, it can be regarded as some compensation for you two tonight."


    After hearing this, the two hurriedly said that they did not need to: "Thank you Chef Feng, no need."


    Su Liancheng still said, "You''re welcome, it should be, it''s a reward for the performance of the two of you today."


    Feng Yifan said to Lin Ruifeng again at this time: "Ruifeng, you don''t have to stay to clean up tonight. Go and see Xiao Shen. Have you not been looking for someone recently? Don''t bother you two because you are too busy to delay your relationship. ."


    Lin Ruifeng said quickly, "Master, it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "No You have to go tonight, because in the next few days, you may not have time to find Xiao Shen."


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, everyone has such awe of Feng Yifan, this master is really good.


    But hearing the second half of the sentence, everyone instantly couldn''t help laughing.


    In the end, Lin Ruifeng cleared up the kitchen according to what the master said, and then left a little earlier and went to find Shen Qingluo.


    Originally, Shi Jiahui wanted to suggest Feng Yifan to go first, so he could go home and spend time with his family and children.


    Unexpectedly, the children who had a good meal next door suddenly ran over and clamored for help.


    Obviously, for the three children, it''s more fun to come and help close than to go out to play.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 865, the ancient street is lively, don''t forget to love (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 861： Blessing red envelopes, rest before the war

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    With the help of three little girls, Feng Yifan and the others quickly cleaned up the restaurant.


    Of course, everyone is actually worried that too much participation of the little girls will make the restaurant more difficult to clean, so the cleaning progress is still much faster.


    After closing, Feng Yifan stopped all the employees.


    "Tomorrow is the National Day holiday, but tomorrow for all of us, we may have to face a relatively huge test. We cannot rest, and may even face harder work than usual. Here I would like to thank you all for your stand by."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan called his wife over and took a stack of red envelopes from his wife.


    He handed the red envelope to everyone and said, "This is a red envelope to wish you all a happy National Day. The money is not a lot. It is our whole family, but it is also a gift from the restaurant."


    Faced with the red envelope Feng Yifan took out, everyone present was taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Jiahui first said, "Hey, hey, what do you mean, Yifan? And Ruoxi, you couple, this really treats us as outsiders, right? Don��t forget, we But all of them have taken shares in the restaurant, how can you still give red envelopes?"


    Catherine went on to say: "Yes, chef, we already have shares, and we can be regarded as helping ourselves to run the restaurant, so we can''t ask for this red envelope."


    Su Ruoxi smiled when she heard what the master sister said: "This is our intention, you are welcome, master sister."


    Feng Yifan said: "Then if you are like this, do you dislike me for less?"


    Shi Jiahui said with a straight face: "Feng Yifan, what do you mean?"


    Feng Yifan said very seriously: "Master sister, there really is no other meaning. This red envelope is really just a part of our family, for everyone, not to say that this red envelope is for everyone, it is meant to be processed for everyone. "


    Su Ruoxi followed and said, "Yes, master sister, don''t be angry, don''t worry, we are really just a little bit of thought, and this red envelope is given by my father."


    Su Jinrong also came from next door at this time: "Yes, it''s me for everyone. One of my elders will give the younger generation a red envelope on National Day. Do you have any comments on this, Jiahui?"


    Seeing that Su Jinrong had also come forward, Shi Jiahui couldn''t say more.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, but still don''t know if they should take it?


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Feng Yifan could only say: "Take it all. This red envelope really has no other meaning. It''s just a national holiday. If you don''t hold it, wouldn''t it seem to us for the National Day? Do you have any comments on working overtime during festival?


    Su Jinrong said to Shi Jiahui again: "Jiahui, there really is no other meaning. It''s just a matter of heart. Don''t think too much about it. Can''t Uncle Shi give you red envelopes?"


    Su Jinrong said it very seriously, Shi Jiahui also thought about it seriously, and finally reached out to take it.


    With Shi Jiahui reaching out, Catherine also followed along and reached out to take the red envelope.


    Afterwards, everyone reached out and took their red envelopes one by one.


    When Feng Yifan saw that everyone took the red envelopes, he smiled and said, "Okay, everyone will open it and see if you like it."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised.


    Is there anything else you like or dislike about red envelopes?


    Afterwards, Shi Jiahui opened his red envelope first.


    Then there is not only money in the red envelope, but also a post besides money.


    After opening the post, it said: Happy National Day, thank you for coming, you are the most precious treasure of our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Seeing such a copybook, and seeing the words above, Shi Jiahui was immediately moved.


    Shi Jiahui liked this copybook more than the money in the red envelope.


    And judging from the handwriting, this post should have been written by Su Jinrong himself.


    In order to restore the strength of his hands during this period, Su Jinrong also picked up the calligraphy that he had left behind for many years. Although it''s not a lot of people, but the handwriting is also vigorous and powerful.


    Others also get a copybook, and the sentence sent on the post is different.


    Some are words of encouragement, and some are sent as blessings.


    This copy of the copybook in the red envelope makes everyone feel more meaningful than the money in the red envelope.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Do you still think that our red envelope is not appropriate? Everyone accepts this red envelope. I hope that one day in the future, the encouragement and blessings on this copybook will be fulfilled by you."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Senior Uncle or Ruoxi''s sister came up with this idea, right?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he was a little surprised: "Why couldn''t I figure it out?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "You? You are such a big boss and chef, why would you think of these things? Your thoughts must be on the opening of Su Ji tomorrow, right?"


    Feng Yifan was said to be a little bit dumbfounded.


    But he can only admit: "Well, this is really not the idea I thought of. This idea was thought of by Ruoxi and my father-in-law together."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, look at it, I guessed it."


    Feng Yifan said: "I originally wanted to give a red envelope, but both Dad and Ruoxi felt that it was wrong, so in the end they used such a more compromised method."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "It''s really too direct to give money directly, it''s better to be a blessing."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, as long as the elder sister likes it."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan said: "Tomorrow Su Ji will officially open, and it will be the National Day. I think everyone has seen it today. There are already many foreign tourists on the ancient street. If tomorrow National Day, they may come from other places. There will be more people.


    So I hope everyone will work hard. Tomorrow we must manage both Su Kee and Ruo restaurants. There must be no slack at all. Do you understand? "


    Everyone was in awe in an instant, and said in unison: "Yes, chef."


    Finally, Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to everyone: "Okay, let us all cheer."


    Seeing Feng Yifan stretch out their hands, everyone was stunned and they all stretched out their hands together, stacking them on Feng Yifan''s big hands.


    Even Lin Ruifeng, who specially pulled Shen Qingluo back, happened to enter the door and saw this scene, and he hurriedly came over and stretched out his hand to stack it on top.


    Finally, the three small hands are also stacked on top of everyone''s hands.


    Seeing three little hands reaching out, everyone looked at the three little girls together.


    Seeing the innocent smiles on the little girls'' faces, everyone laughed happily.


    Feng Yifan finally shouted: "Come on."


    Everyone also shouted in unison: "Come on."


    After everyone''s voice fell.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei came and shouted, "Come on."


    The shouts of the little girls came late, which really made everyone find it particularly interesting. In an instant, everyone in the restaurant burst into laughter.


    After laughing, Feng Yifan looked at Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo and asked, "Why are you two running here?"


    Then he said to Lin Ruifeng: "Let you go and accompany Xiao Shen, then you will bring people back to accompany you, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly explained: "No, we are planning to go shopping. I helped Qingluo clean up the shop and close the door there. Then we passed by here and saw that no one had left, so we came in and took a look. Hello."


    Feng Yifan said solemnly: "Are you quite reasonable?"


    Shen Qingluo also helped to explain: "Uncle, this is really the case. We passed by here, and Xiaolin wants to take me to play."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked, "Sister Xiao Shen, where are you going to play with Uncle Xiao Lin? Can you bring Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei with you?"


    Shen Qingluo looked down at the three little girls when he heard the words. For a while, he really didn''t know how to answer?


    After hesitating for a while, Shen Qingluo still said, "Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei want to go? If you want to go, you can go and play with us."


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier hurriedly pulled the three little girls.


    Su Ruoxi first smiled and said, "The three of you don''t follow to join in the fun."


    Li Feier said: "The three of you can''t go, only Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Xiao Shen can go together."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Mom, why?"


    Li Feier was asked by her daughter and didn''t know how to explain it.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also have strange writing on their small faces, looking at Aunt Li together, waiting for Aunt Li to give an answer.


    Faced with the curious eyes of the three little girls, Li Feier couldn''t help thinking about how to explain it.


    But before Li Feier could explain, Yang Zhiyi said first: "Your Uncle Xiaolin and Sister Shen are going to fall in love, so the three of you can''t go together. If you do, you will disturb others."


    Li Feier heard her husband speak so directly, she glared at her husband and said, "You won''t say it euphemistically?"


    And Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo were also a little embarrassed.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Xiaolin and Xiao Shen are in love. They are both adults. Is there anything I can''t say?"


    Li Feier wanted to say something, Feng Yifan said, "Well, today everyone will go back and have a good rest. You should eat, have fun, and fall in love if you are in love. Tomorrow we will let the world know how to cook. It''s wonderful."


    Such a remark, in such a scene, is really loud.


    Especially the last sentence "let the world see the wonderful cooking skills".


    It really ignited the enthusiasm of everyone in the back kitchen for a moment.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then shouted in unison, "It''s the chef."


    Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, yelled, "Okay, Dad (Daddy Feng) after everyone yelled."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s all gone, I''m here today."


    Others also left one after another.


    In the end, Feng Yifan''s family, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s two families, were the last to walk out of the two restaurants.


    Standing on the ancient street, watching even though it is already night, the street is still full of bright lights and loud voices.


    Chen Shoulin sighed: "I didn''t expect that in just six months, the old street has really become such a lively and prosperous street market."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "This is all the credit of Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "No, this is not my credit. The ancient street originally had its own characteristics, but the previous characteristics were not noticed by everyone. I just conducted some guidance to make the characteristics of the ancient street better. Highlighted."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan looked at Chen Yaofei''s grandparents again.


    "I would also like to thank Fei Fei''s grandparents, the two of them for the repair suggestions, and thank Fei Fei''s grandma for the repair plan. Without your efforts, the ancient street may not be able to truly retain this antique flavor."


    The two old men looked at each other, then smiled and said, "It''s really hard to conceal a sail."


    At this time, everyone finally understood that the renovation of the ancient street, which almost completely restored the ancient charm, turned out to be the suggestion of Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    And the design plan for the renovation of the ancient street is also a plan specially designed by Chen Yaofei''s grandma.


    Everyone realized that Chen Yaofei''s grandparents were so amazing.


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "Hahaha, don��t look at us like this. We are actually ordinary old men and old ladies, and we only gave a little advice. More importantly, we hope to keep the old streets like we are now. Ancient rhyme."


    Li Xiuchun then looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, you have to show it well tomorrow, so that those who come from all over the world can really see the strength of your Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan smiled frankly: "The strength of Su Ji has already been proven by my grandfather back then. I don��t think I need to prove anything. This old plaque bears Su Ji��s sorrows and honors over the years, and as its successor, tomorrow is going to be Let everyone understand that Su Ji is back again."


    Su Jinrong was still a little excited by these words.


    Let Su Ji come back again, that is Su Jinrong''s long-time ideal.


    Perhaps it was because of the pressure from his father that year that Su Jinrong had always been a little bit brooding about not making Su Ji run better.


    But now it''s different. With Feng Yifan here, Su Jinrong thinks Su Ji should be able to come back.


    The other two families were stunned at first, then smiles appeared on their faces.


    Everyone is full of confidence in Feng Yifan.


    After Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei bid farewell on the street, they waved their little hands, and then followed their parents home.


    Having walked out of the way, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and shouted again: "Xixi, Fei Fei, you remember to wear that clothes tomorrow, we will help together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yao Fei both turned their heads after hearing this. Responded loudly: "I know. "


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter curiously: "What are you going to wear with Xixi and Feifei?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and replied: "We need to wear our clothes, which are the clothes we wear in Dad''s restaurant. We have agreed, and we want to help Dad together."


    Lu Cuiling added: "It should be the little waiter''s clothes made by grandma, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, yes, grandma is the one. Don''t forget to wear that for Ruoruo tomorrow."


    Lu Cuiling agreed, "Okay, grandma will find it for you when I go home tonight."


    The family went home so happily.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 866 Blessing Red Envelope, Rest Before the War (first update)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 862： Get praise, little affection

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    When returning home in the evening, the child Feng Ruoruo had been playing all day, dancing in the kindergarten, and it was very hard to go to the dance class. He almost fell asleep when his grandmother took a shower.


    After taking a shower, grandma arranged to sleep in the bed, and the little girl was dazed and yelled for her father to tell a story.


    Grandma had no choice but to call in Dad.


    Father sat down by the bed, Feng Ruoruo suddenly twisted his body and arched into his father''s arms.


    Then, without waiting for her father to start telling the story, the little girl hugged her father and started to sleep in a daze.


    Seeing this, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smile and whispered: "This little thing, I really like relying on my dad more and more. It''s obviously too sleepy. When I take a bath, I keep dozing off. I have to wash it out. Hold Dad."


    Feng Yifan slowly moved his daughter over and let her lie down on the bed. He also slowly lay down and hugged her.


    "Well, dad hug Ruoruo to sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo curled up in her father''s arms, with a smile on her small face, and soon fell into a sweet dreamland.


    Lu Cuiling did not leave, but gently found the clothes that the little granddaughter was going to wear tomorrow in the closet of the little granddaughter''s room.


    This suit was made by Lu Cuiling for her little granddaughter.


    The reason was that the little granddaughter ran in and out of the menu in the back kitchen of Su Ji, so that oil stains would not be contaminated on other clothes.


    After finding out, Lu Cuiling unfolded and took a serious look.


    When Feng Yifan came back, Su Ji made some changes, and the little granddaughter gradually became lively, and he happily ran in and out of the back kitchen every day.


    "Oh, think about it as before, Ruoruo is really fun to share the menu every day."


    Feng Yifan heard her mother''s words and said softly: "Mom, Su Ji will be opened soon. If you can still run in and out in Su Ji, she will definitely enter the kitchen at will."


    Lu Cuiling said: "But it''s different. Su Ji has been renovated and there is no need to pass the menu."


    Feng Yifan probably understood what his mother meant.


    My mother felt that now that Su Ji is bigger, he has lost the little sentiment of the original family.


    He slowly got up from his daughter��s bed, came to his mother and said very seriously and softly: ��Mom, we have to look forward. I believe that our family will get better and better in the future. If Ruoye will always grow up, I will give If Ruo has a better growth environment."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan also looked at his sleeping daughter on the bed.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of compassion and love for his daughter.


    Lu Cuiling naturally understood her son''s thoughts.


    Feng Yifan wants to make Su Ji bigger now, not just what he said, those who want to create a set of domestic restaurant standards.


    He also wants to use the two restaurants to create better growth conditions for his daughter.


    In the future, regardless of whether Feng Ruoruo will inherit Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    After all, she must be able to live a carefree life.


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo can have more choices, can do something he likes, and have more options to choose from.


    This is the important reason why Feng Yifan operates the two restaurants together now.


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son and said, "Mom is very pleased that my son finally looks like a man and has finally grown into a good father."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his mother: "Mom, this is all your education is good."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but laugh, she almost laughed, so she had to cover her mouth quickly.


    Then, holding back her laugh, she said to her son in a deep voice: "Smelly boy, it''s getting sweeter and sweetest. Get out quickly and don''t make Ruoruo go to bed."


    The mother and son also hurriedly left Feng Ruoruo''s room gently.


    After walking out of Feng Ruoruo��s room, Lu Cuiling said, ��You, talk less sweet words to me, and talk to your wife and daughter more. In short, don��t work too hard. The income from the vegetable base also allows Ruoruo to have a carefree life."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile, "Okay, thank you for your mother''s support. From now on, I will let Ruo Ruo Duo be more filial to you and dad."


    Lu Cuiling laughed immediately after hearing this: "Smelly boy, as soon as I praised you, I became poor. Go to bed, don''t you still have a lot of work to do tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan also said: "Okay, Mom, you also have to rest early."


    After that, Feng Yifan went back to his room.


    In the room, Su Ruoxi did not sleep, but sat on the bed, obviously waiting for Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan went to bed, stretched out his hand and gently embraced his wife and asked, "What''s the matter? It''s so late, and I still don''t sleep? Ruoruo is already asleep."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and suddenly asked softly, "Are you nervous?"


    Feng Yifan was suddenly somewhat different when asked like this.


    "Ah? Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Su Ruoxi stretched her arm around her husband, curled up in her husband��s arms and whispered, ��I was thinking that Su Ji will open tomorrow, and the more I think about it, the more I feel a little nervous. So many people look forward to Su Ji. With so many people coming tomorrow, it��s really getting more nervous the more I think about it."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and calmed down softly: "Alright, don''t be nervous, isn''t I still there?"


    Su Ruoxi lightly rested her head on her husband��s chest and said, ��But I��m still worried about you. You said that you have gained such a high popularity now. I don��t talk about your Weibo on the Internet, but I follow a lot of people on Weibo. Many people trusted me privately and asked all kinds of things."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Oh, you don''t need to pay attention to those things. If you don''t like it, you can just ignore it, or we can ask someone to help with the operation."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously: "It''s not good. Those people who follow my Weibo will send me private messages. It''s all because of you. They support you, so I can''t ignore them. I want to help you win over. Live those who support you."


    Feng Yifan understands his wife''s mind, and his wife hopes to help him in other ways.


    That''s why the wife spends some time reading things on Weibo, and even read some private messages one by one.


    Because Su Ruoxi feels that those who follow and write private messages on Weibo will support her husband. She hopes to help her husband win over those people. If her husband encounters some criticism, then these people can help her husband.


    Feng Yifan said softly to his wife: "You, don''t be nervous, you have to have confidence in your husband."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head in her husband''s arms like a little girl, pouting, "Of course I have confidence."


    When Feng Yifan saw his wife''s appearance, he couldn''t help but kissed his wife in a low voice.


    "That''s right, since you have confidence in me, what are you still nervous and worried about? We will open tomorrow, just like before. We only need to operate well like the previous Su Ji, and there will be no problems. of."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "But now is different from before."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s little girl''s tone and asked with a smile, "What''s the difference? Baby."


    Su Ruoxi was a little blushing when she was called "baby" by her husband.


    "Can you speak well?"


    "Okay, baby, what do you say, I''ll listen."


    "Oh, you, what''s the matter with you, suddenly called others baby."


    "You are my baby, you are my big baby, if it is our little baby."


    "Really, you call it that, I don''t know what to say."


    "Well, baby you say, I don''t say a word."


    Su Ruoxi got used to it a bit, and finally said the difference.


    "In the past, Su Ji was just a small restaurant doing business around our ancient street. At that time, whether it was you or my dad, they basically cooked some home-cooked dishes, which were very common.


    But now it��s different. Your reputation is so big now. Some people on the Internet have begun to call you the "God of Cooking", and if the restaurant is also in the front, I think everyone��s expectation of Su Ji is too high, so I am worried and nervous. "


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words, and also understood the worries and tension in his wife''s heart.


    Indeed, if you look at the current situation alone, the opening of Su Ji can be said to be full of expectations, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Coupled with the previous propaganda and campaign, it will really be like a huge stone pressed on it.


    This kind of invisible pressure, if it is to change someone else.


    Even top chefs like Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin may feel more or less stressed and nervous.


    Not to mention Su Ruoxi, her tension is normal now.


    But for Feng Yifan, he doesn''t actually feel nervous.


    I have seen strong winds and waves, and such a little situation is a small scene in front of him.


    What''s more, no matter what, there is the support of the family behind him, so he can say that he is not afraid in his heart, and he is ready to let everyone know Su Ji again.


    So Feng Yifan comforted his wife softly: "My wife, don''t worry, we will definitely be able to open the business, and it will be smooth sailing in the future. Although everyone in the back kitchen has not been able to enrich the menu, I believe that my menu is enough.


    What''s more, wife, you should have confidence in those things passed down by Su Ji''s ancestors, grandpa, and dad.


    Think about it, since grandpa and dad have been able to cook home-cooked dishes so well for generations to come, and gained so many people��s approval, it shows that home-cooked dishes are not as simple as it seems, so our Su Ji��s craftsmanship has always been strong of. "


    Su Ruoxi was a little less nervous after listening to her husband''s comfort.


    "At this point, I believe that Grandpa and Dad are indeed very good cooks, and you are even more youthful than they are. I believe my husband will be stronger."


    Feng Yifan lightly nodded the tip of his wife''s nose, and leaned close to his wife''s ear, whispering softly: "Of course your husband is very strong."


    Hearing this whisper in the ear of her husband, especially after her husband gave a light breath.


    Su Ruoxi''s cheeks were flushed in an instant, and her breathing faintly began to rush.


    Then she hugged her husband tightly, raised her head, and looked at him with a pair of affectionate eyes.


    Facing his wife, she looked like a peach blossom, and her eyes were already blurred.


    Look at his wife''s delicate lips.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help feeling a little too.


    Slowly lowered his head, his lips collided.


    Although the couple was crazy for a moment, they calmed down quickly.


    Su Ruoxi mumbled and said, "Oh, that''s true, it''s not possible now. I have to wait a few more months."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife''s forehead and lay down slowly with his arms around his wife.


    "My baby, we don''t have to worry, we still have to protect our little baby."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband, and then whispered: "Well, go to bed early, don''t you have to get up early tomorrow morning? If you want to take Ruoruo to the vegetable market, remember to be safe on the way."


    Feng Yifan answered, "Okay, go to sleep."


    But at this time, Su Ruoxi said coquettishly again: "No way, you tell Ruoruo stories every day, then you sing me a song now and coax me to sleep."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but whisper with a smile: "Baby, you don''t know, I can''t sing."


    Su Ruoxi continued to act like a baby: "No, no, I want to listen, I want to listen to you sing."


    His wife had been acting like a baby with himself for a long time, and Feng Yifan could barely sing.


    Sure enough, it''s still so pentatonic.


    But Su Ruoxi liked it very much, and slowly fell asleep in her husband''s arms.


    After seeing his wife asleep, Feng Yifan kissed his wife on the cheek, and then turned off the light. He also lay down and fell asleep.


    In the early morning, Feng Yifan still woke up on time, at 4:30 in the morning.


    He got out of bed gently, took his clothes, walked out of the room, and slowly closed the door.


    The movements should be as light as possible, so as not to disturb the wife who is still asleep.


    Soon after Feng Yifan left the room, the door of the daughter next door was slowly opened.


    The child Feng Ruoruo poked his head out of the room.


    Then I saw my father at a glance, and a happy smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    The father and daughter looked at each other tacitly and smiled, then went into the daughter''s room together and began to wash in the bathroom.


    After putting on clothes, Feng Yifan combed her daughter''s hair, putting it in a ponytail.


    Everything was ready, the father and daughter walked out of the room together, put on their shoes at the door, and then went out together hand in hand.


    During the whole process, the father and daughter had almost no language communication.


    But the father and daughter were in a tacit understanding. They brushed their teeth and washed their faces together. The father combed his daughter''s hair, changed shoes together at the door, and finally went out hand in hand together.


    Taking the elevator downstairs and walking in the dark neighborhood, Feng Ruoruo finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "DadIt''s still dark outside now."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, it''s only five o''clock, but we have to go early, otherwise there will be no good dishes at the vegetable market, and the best and freshest dishes are not available. It would not be good for Grandpa''s restaurant to open at noon. La."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "I know, we have to buy the best and best dishes, so that father can make delicious ones, and then everyone will like grandpa''s restaurant, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and smiled and said, "Yes, Ruoruo is really smart."


    The father and daughter walked as they talked. After walking out of the community, they met Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng who were already waiting in the car at the intersection outside the community.


    After getting in the car, Feng Ruoruo sat in her father''s arms, raising her little hand and shouting: "Alright, let''s go."


    The car started and drove to the market on the outskirts of the city.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 867 is praised, Xiao Xiaozhi (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 863： If you place an order, identify the crabs

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    At five o''clock in the morning in October, the sky was just getting bright, and the sun in the east had not yet climbed out of the horizon.


    But in the farmer��s market, there are already brightly lit people.


    Feng Yifan carried his daughter around his neck and led three apprentices into the farmers market swaggeringly.


    Where such a group of people passed by, the hustle and bustle of the original voices seemed to be suppressed by a kind of air, and it suddenly became quiet for a moment.


    Afterwards, whether it was the people buying vegetables in front of the stalls or the owners of those stalls, they would respectfully nod to Feng Yifan.


    This is a respect for someone like Feng Yifan in the farmer''s market.


    No one dared to show up in front of Feng Yifan, and no one would recommend anything to Feng Yifan casually.


    Everyone knows very well that Feng Yifan has a clear goal every time he comes to the farmer''s market.


    In full view, the group of people still came to Zhang Qiang''s vegetable stall first.


    Feng Ruoruo waved the bill on her father''s neck and shouted, "Grandpa Zhang, today we want tomatoes, green onions and green onions. Dad said he wants Ludong''s, red onions, and..."


    Feng Ruoruo really looked like a little boss around her father''s neck, making an order to the old Zhang in the stall.


    Lao Zhang smiled and said: "Well, Grandpa Zhang has prepared all these for you. Come and eat some small tomatoes first, and run over with your father so early. It''s so hard. Grandpa rewards you."


    Lao Zhang was not at all polite, reaching out and handing over a box of small tomatoes.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Uncle Zhang, you are too much, and children can''t eat so much."


    Lao Zhang said, "Oh, if you can''t eat it, take it home. This fruit is worthless. Hurry up and take it."


    Naturally, Feng Ruoruo would not bring the whole box, but reached out and took a few from the inside.


    "Hehehe, thank you Grandpa Zhang, I can just eat these few, and when we go back home with the grocery shopping, my dad will cook breakfast for Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan did not forget to say to his daughter: "Ruoruo, you give your grandfather the order and let your grandfather help us prepare all the dishes. Let''s go to the aquatic product market first."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to his father and handed the list to Grandpa Zhang.


    "Grandpa Zhang, here you are."


    Lao Zhang also reached out and took it: "Well, Grandpa Zhang will match these for you right away. You and Dad will go over and be careful."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Well, Grandpa Zhang, bye."


    Although there is now a vegetable supply from my father Yanghu Township, some vegetables still need to be imported from Lao Zhang, because many vegetables must be made from certain places.


    Just like the green onions must be from Shandong Province, the green onions need to be purchased from the south, and tomatoes also need to be purchased from the new province.


    Therefore, the good thing about Lao Zhang is that Lao Zhang will help to prepare all the vegetables needed on the list from the market in accordance with Feng Yifan��s requirements. Even if he does not have one at his own home, he will help select the best from another family. Come here.


    As for the price, there is no need to worry. Sometimes Lao Zhang would rather suffer a loss on his own, and would never let Feng Yifan suffer more and pay more.


    From the Lao Zhang vegetable stall all the way to the aquatic product market.


    Before entering the market, Feng Yifan turned his head and said to the three apprentices: "Okay, today I will give you three little tasks. Let��s have a half-hour time limit. Everyone will buy the same fresh water we will use. Remember that it��s fresh water. The cheap one, go."


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng looked at each other, but they nodded in agreement soon.


    When the three of them were about to look for them individually, Feng Yifan said again: "Remind, I let each of you purchase the same. I didn''t say that the three of you can''t purchase together. Sometimes, don''t try to be aggressive."


    Upon hearing this, the three apprentices seemed to quickly understand something, and then the three did not separate and search for it.


    Seeing the three people walking together, Feng Yifan smiled somewhat relievedly.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was riding on her father''s neck, lowered her head and looked at her father seriously and asked, "Dad, why are you laughing?"


    Feng Yifan reached out and touched his daughter and said, "Daddy is happy, so he laughed."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, then why are you happy?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Because, Grandpa''s restaurant is about to open today, and Ruoruo is accompanying her father to buy groceries today."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily when he heard his father''s words: "Hahaha, it''s great, then dad, let Ruoruo come down, and Ruoruo will walk hand in hand with Dad."


    Feng Yifan promised to let her daughter down from her neck.


    Then, the father and daughter held hands and entered the aquatic product market together.


    Feng Yifan had already assigned tasks to the three apprentices, so naturally he would not take his daughter to see other aquatic products shops, but went straight to the familiar shop.


    Entering the door, Feng Ruoruo yelled loudly because he was already familiar with it, "Boss, Ruoruo and Dad are here."


    The owner of the aquatic product shop immediately got up when he heard it, but the boss hadn''t welcomed him yet. The lady boss had already greeted him first: "Oh, our Ruoruo is here. What does Ruoruo want to buy today?"


    The lady boss greeted her with all kinds of welcome with smiles all over her face, which immediately made Feng Ruoruo smile happier.


    "Auntie boss, my dad and I are here to buy shrimps and shrimps, and also, dad said, we want to buy very good and fresh big crabs."


    The proprietress smiled and said, "Oh, I wanted to buy crabs? Now it is indeed the time to eat crabs. Our family has also prepared very, very good crabs for the little boss, Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo did not directly agree, but turned to look at his father beside him.


    The little girl is very smart, knowing that she can''t easily listen to other people''s ecstasy soup, she still has to let her father make the decision, to see if she can buy it. Otherwise, if you buy bad things, you won''t be able to make delicious dishes after you go back.


    Seeing her daughter looking at him, Feng Yifan first smiled with her daughter, then raised her head and said to the proprietress: "Take it out and let''s take a look."


    The proprietress first took out a box of crabs, and just opened the lid of the foam box, Feng Yifan spoke directly to prevent the other party from taking the crabs out.


    "Okay, don''t show me this box. How can I say that I am also an old customer of your family. I have never bargained for good things for so long. If you can only take out these crabs today, then I had to go to another house to see."


    The boss got up at this moment and pulled the boss wife aside.


    "What are you doing? Can this box be shown to Chef Feng? Go and take out a few boxes inside, don''t open this box."


    The lady boss also hesitated, but finally moved the opened box of crabs according to what the boss said.


    The boss shouted to the inside again: "Bring out the boxes to Chef Feng."


    Then the boss said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, I''m sorry, you actually know that I didn''t get it this year in Yangcheng Lake. I can get it all. I only got a few boxes.'' Gaochun crab'', of course there is a box of dragon crabs."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, Gaochun crabs are also good, and Xihai dragon crabs are definitely better."


    When the boss heard this, it was natural that it was impossible for him to play tricks in front of Chef Feng.


    In fact, the boss didn''t want to show Feng Yifan the box of so-called Yangcheng Lake crabs at first.


    Although the box of crabs, on the surface, seemed to be in full compliance with the eight-character judgment: green shell, white belly, golden claws, and yellow hair.


    But when the goods were delivered, the supplier had already told the boss.


    This batch of crabs in the box, which seem to be authentic, is actually a box of bathing crabs.


    And if it wasn''t for the other party''s confession, the boss himself didn''t tell the difference at first, so he would think of asking the boss''s wife to come forward, which is a little test of Feng Yifan.


    Let''s see if this chef Feng is really as good as online.


    Although Feng Yifan has shown a lot of great skills with the boss before, the boss still has a little bit of gamble.


    As a result, he just opened the box and was immediately rejected by Feng Yifan.


    The boss was still very puzzled, wondering why Feng Yifan could see through it without looking at it?


    Four boxes of new crabs were quickly moved out of it.


    Open the box and let Feng Yifan take a look.


    When Feng Yifan opened the box, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Little girl Feng Ruoruo had been quietly observing her father, and when she saw a smile on her father''s mouth, the little girl immediately knew that her father was satisfied with this.


    "Dad, do we want this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded to her daughter: "Yes, these four boxes are all good things, especially this crab, called''Xihai Dragon Crab'', but it won''t lose much to Yangcheng Lake Crab."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, what is Xihai Dragon Crab?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to one of the boxes of crabs and said, "This is the crab from Lake Bosten. Lake Bosten is also called''Xihai''. Therefore, these crabs from there are also called''Xihai dragon crabs''. ."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned closer to take a look, and couldn''t help but stretch out a little hand to order some crab backs.


    "Hehehe, Dad is so funny, why do you tie them up with a rope?"


    Feng Yifan explained: ��Because crabs always spread their teeth and dance their claws. If they are not **** with a rope, their large tongs will hurt people and are not convenient for transportation. If they are **** and put into this kind of box, they can be far away. From the West Sea."


    After Feng Yifan explained to his daughter, he said directly to the boss: "Okay, I have all four boxes."


    The boss smiled and said: "Okay, Chef Feng, you are speaking, these four boxes must be yours. In fact, these four boxes were originally prepared for you."


    Feng Yifan is here again with the boss, choosing some fresh shrimps, and of course various fishes.


    After all, Su Kee opened today, all kinds of fish and shrimp are really essential.


    The boss also arranged manpower, all packed for Feng Yifan, and sent to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall, waiting for Feng Yifan to purchase them, and sent them to Su Ji together.


    When Feng Yifan paid the money and was about to take her daughter away, the boss couldn''t help but leaned closer and asked in a low voice: "Chef Feng, can you give me a bottom line, how on earth you didn��t even read it? Just know that the crab from Yangcheng Lake is wrong?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the boss, a deep smile appeared on his face.


    The boss smiled at this look, and he couldn''t help but back up two steps in fright.


    Feng Yifan then whispered: "I''m telling you, I rely on the taste. I know that since the boss dared to take it out for me to see, it must have been packaged well. I don''t need to look at it to know it. Can��t even tell."


    The boss couldn''t help but nodded and said in a low voice, "Indeed, I didn''t even notice it at the time."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, once a thing becomes too famous, there will definitely be some counterfeit. However, your box cannot be said to be counterfeit. After all, they should have been kept in the lake for a period of time. It can''t be regarded as very authentic.


    As for my way of distinguishing? It is because of the smell, don''t you notice that the moment the box opens, there is a fishy smell of the surface? "


    The boss is still very strange: "The fishy smell? Crab, isn''t it all that smell?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, it seems that the boss has not tasted real Yangcheng Lake crabs."


    The boss was a little confused.


    Feng Yifan didn��t explain much: ��Let��s do this, I won��t expose you anymore. If you want to sell the box of crabs, you can tell the truth. It��s not the wild crabs from Yangcheng Lake. You can feel a little conscientious about the price. Everyone should be happy for Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Hearing this, the boss stopped asking more questions, and he knew what to do with the rest.


    Then, the boss asked the delivery brother to add some fresh scallops to Feng Yifan and deliver them together.


    Feng Yifan did not speak when he saw this, with a satisfied smile on his face, pulling his daughter to bid farewell to the boss.


    After Feng Yifan took her daughter to leave, the lady boss came forward and asked, "The owner, isn''t your box of Yangcheng Lake crabs?"


    The boss nodded and said, "It''s definitely not a wild crab. Can you get the price of wild crabs in Yangcheng Lake?"


    The proprietress slapped her husband on the arm and said, "Then why don''t you tell me? It made me almost sell the crab to Chef Feng. If this is really sold, how will I see others in the future? We will all come to the door to apologize. ."


    The boss said: "How is it possible, UU reading , I can��t sell it to Chef Feng. Besides, even if I want to sell it, I can��t ask the price without my conscience. If Chef Feng really wants the box, I must give it to him according to the purchase price."


    The lady boss said with an annoyed look: "You come here, I don''t know you yet? You are just betting."


    The boss had no choice but to admit: "I do have the idea of ??betting. I didn''t expect Chef Feng to be so good, and I can tell it without looking at it."


    The lady boss asked curiously: "How did Chef Feng judge it?"


    The boss whispered: "By smell."


    Feng Yifan took his daughter and strolled around in the aquatic product market without buying anything. Then he returned to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall, waiting for the three apprentices to come back.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng came with the purchased aquatic products.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 868, if you submit an order, identify crabs (first update)), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 864： How to choose crabs and teach apprentices

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng came back together with three black plastic bags.


    From the looks of the three people, it is not difficult to see that Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are a little bit worried, and they don''t seem to be very confident.


    On the contrary, Ma Xiaolong is more confident.


    Seeing the three people coming back, Feng Ruoruo first spoke on behalf of her father: "Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, Uncle Xiaoning, have you bought it yet?"


    Ma Xiaolong said immediately: "Report to the little boss, we are ready to buy."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, she turned her head to look at her father and said, "Dad, take a look, they have bought it, do you want to check it?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s check it."


    When Lao Zhang heard about the incident between the master and the apprentice, he hurriedly helped to clear the gap in the stall and asked the three of them to put up the fresh Hexian they had bought.


    Feng Yifan first sniffed the smell on the bags of the three people.


    Then, he nodded and asked the three of them to put things down.


    In the three bags, there are fresh shrimp, a sea bass, and four crabs.


    Feng Ruoruo saw crabs and immediately said, "Ah, there are crabs here too. Dad bought crabs too. Dad bought the best ones."


    Feng Yifan first rejected the crab directly.


    "These four crabs are probably hairy crabs? No matter how much you bought, these four must have lost money. Let''s talk about it, who bought it?"


    Upon hearing this, the three people looked at each other.


    Finally, Ma Xiaolong stood up and asked: "Master, I''m sure these four crabs are absolutely genuine. I have studied them before and I can''t go wrong. The blue shell, white belly, golden claw, and yellow hair are all right. on."


    The master and apprentice staged such a performance in front of the stall, which also made many people curious and watch.


    Today is the National Day, and it happens to be a good time to eat crabs.


    Therefore, at this time, there are not a few people who come to buy crabs, and everyone is very curious about how to distinguish?


    After listening to Ma Xiaolong''s eight-character discrimination method, everyone is more curious after listening to it. What is the reason?


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "Since you know these horoscopes, do you know why you distinguish them like this?"


    I stopped Ma Xiaolong in one sentence, but he really didn''t understand.


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he said, "The green shell is because the crab''s living environment has good water quality and the aquatic plants are lush, so the back shell will appear blue. A good crab should have the same back shell and legs. Verdant."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan picked up the crab and showed it to the three apprentices.


    "Look at it carefully now. Is the color of this crab''s legs and back a little different?"


    The three people took the crab to observe carefully, and quickly compared it to the fact that the colors were indeed different.


    Seeing the difference in color, Ma Xiaolong instantly understood that he was looking at him.


    Then Feng Yifan said: "White belly, this statement itself is somewhat wrong. This statement comes from the fact that crabs are often polished on the bottom of a rocky lake, so they will turn white. There are fewer chances of friction at the bottom of the lake, so it is impossible to be as white as a mirror.


    And the mouths of these two crab claws are definitely not so white, because crabs want to eat, so look at your crab again? "


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s commentary really opened the eyes of the onlookers, and they were not consciously fascinated by it, and more and more people were onlookers.


    Next, I talked about golden claws and yellow hairs respectively.


    The golden claw is the crab claw showing a light golden color, but not a little golden at the tip, but the entire claw showing a golden color.


    Yellow hair mainly depends on the crab claws and crab legs. The hair on the claws should be as light as possible. If it is black, it means that the water quality of the crab''s life is not good. At the same time, the hair on the calf is not to observe the color, but to see whether the hair is upright.


    After talking about these four details, Feng Yifan also explained how to choose a good crab on the spot.


    The crowd onlookers also burst into sudden exclamations.


    After Feng Yifan explained the distinction of these four appearances, he added another sentence at the end.


    "In fact, the most important way to choose crabs is to smell the crabs.


    The authentic hairy crabs live in very clean waters and feed on natural aquatic plants, so they smell a refreshing smell. And you, don��t you think the fishy smell is heavy? "


    After Feng Yifan''s explanation, it is a complete understanding of how to choose crabs.


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly burst into applause, and someone applauded Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng is great, thank you Chef Feng for teaching us how to choose hairy crabs."


    "Yes, I didn''t know how to choose before, but now I finally understand."


    "Really very particular about it."


    "Indeed, it doesn''t seem to be authentic before."


    Seeing that the crowd was very emotional, Feng Yifan said to the onlookers: "Now it is the time to eat crabs, I still want to say the last thing here. You really don''t have to pursue the source of crabs too much. In fact, apart from Yangcheng Lake, Crabs in other places are equally good.


    For example, the Gaochun crab from Gucheng Lake or the West Sea dragon crab from Bosten Lake are also excellent species. Even some crabs from nearby lakes will not taste bad as long as the waters are clean. You don��t have to buy one. Local crab.


    To eat crabs is to eat delicious, so everyone remember that as long as the crabs are fresh and clean and do not smell pungent, they are all crabs that can be purchased. "


    After Feng Yifan said so, the onlookers all expressed their understanding and applauded again to express their gratitude to Feng Yifan.


    After checking the crabs, Feng Yifan went to look at the remaining two.


    "The green prawns are good, they are fresh, but they are a little bit smaller, but fresh enough, they are barely qualified."


    Ning Cheng was very happy after hearing this: "Thank you, Master."


    Hearing Ning Cheng say this, Feng Yifan also understood that he picked the green prawns.


    Finally, Feng Yifan checked the perch carefully and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The sea bass is also good, it is fresh, and it smells it, it should be considered wild. This time when I choose the fresh river, Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are slightly better. Xiaolong, you have to learn your lesson. You can''t easily understand it. Go buy it."


    Ma Xiaolong nodded helplessly: "I understand Master."


    And then, Feng Yifan said: "However, none of the three of you performed very well today. Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng can only be regarded as passing."


    Feng Ruoruo asked next to him: "Why is Dad? Haven''t both Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoning passed the test?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because your Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoning bought such a little back, we will go back now. Wouldn''t it be possible to make only one sea bass today, and then only make such a plate of shrimps? Then how do grandpa''s restaurants do today business?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng suddenly understood.


    I thought that Master asked them to choose the same fresh seafood, but Master didn''t say how much to buy, so the three of them bought a little bit of it.


    But today, I came to purchase and prepare for the opening of Su Ji.


    If you only buy such a small amount of things, then Su Ji is afraid that business will be impossible at noon and evening.


    But the three of them were still stunned, and no one thought of going to replenish the goods.


    In the end, the old Zhang from the vegetable stall said: "You three silly boys, don''t you understand what your master means? This is for you to make up for what you lack. What are you doing here stupidly? Waiting for your master to go personally. Replenishment?"


    Upon being reminded by Lao Zhang, all three of them immediately understood and turned around to replenish the goods.


    When Feng Yifan saw the three of them go to replenish the goods, he shouted: "Don''t buy any more crabs. The water is too deep for the three of you to grasp."


    The three people who ran a distance turned around and responded, "Okay, I see."


    After all three of them ran away, Lao Zhang couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Hahaha, Chef Feng, you are really a good master."


    Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly: "It''s okay, it takes time to grow, and there was a lack of training in one aspect before."


    Lao Zhang added: "Actually, it looks okay. At least these three boys are pretty serious."


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and asked curiously: "Dad, why do you want Uncle Xiaolin and the others to buy it? Don''t they all buy it badly? You should go by yourself, otherwise Uncle Xiaolin and the others will buy it again. it is good."


    Lao Zhang laughed when he heard it: "Hahaha, if you are right, you can''t let them buy it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and bowed his head to his daughter and said, "Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma, and Uncle Xiao Ning all need to improve. We can''t stop them from improving because of one mistake, right? So we still have to let them continue to buy. Only in this way can progress."


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand a little bit of his head: "Oh, let Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, and Uncle Xiaoning cheer."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, let them cheer."


    Going to the aquatic product market again, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng learned the lessons they had learned before, chose them more carefully, and asked the other party to ship them directly to Su Ji.


    Su Ji''s signboard is still very useful, after all, Su Ji''s reputation has been very loud during this period of time.


    Some merchants heard that it was given to Suji, which is directly free of shipping, while more merchants surrounded three people and kept selling their own things to three people.


    This time, the three of them displayed the domineering style that Su Ji''s back chef should have.


    "Sorry, our goods have been selected. You don��t need to be around here. We can��t buy randomly. Everything that Su Ji wants must be of high quality, like the shoddy crabs just now. We I won''t ask for it anymore."


    "Yes, yes, many of you were there just now, right? Following the booze, right? Since the booze, don''t want us to buy your stuff in the future."


    "If you don''t buy it, you don''t buy it. It''s useless to say more. What did you do just now? Get out of it."


    The three of them quickly broke out of the siege, finished shopping, and came back to join the master.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw the three young uncles coming back, she smiled and said, "That''s great, we can go home. Ruoruo is hungry waiting here."


    Lin Ruifeng took the lead, and the three of them apologized to Feng Ruoruo: "I''m sorry, the little boss of Ruoruo has waited so long."


    Feng Ruoruo still smiled and said, "It''s okay. After you go back, you can give Ruoruo some delicious foods from Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma, and Uncle Xiao Ning."


    When the three people heard the little boss''s words, they immediately agreed and said they would make good food.


    Feng Yifan also led everyone away from the farmers'' market.


    Today the group was really delayed at the farmers market for a long time.


    When I returned to the ancient street, the sky was completely bright, and it was almost 7 o''clock in the morning.


    Feng Yifan parked the car at the intersection and said, "Okay, the three of you will get the things back to Su Ji. Don''t worry about it. Please put it all out first. Everything will not start until we have passed in the morning."


    All three people also agreed.


    Feng Yifan pulled her daughter out of the car, preparing to go home.


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t want to get out of the car.


    "Dad, didn''t we say that we want to let Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma and Uncle Xiaoning make breakfast for me? We can''t go home, we have to go back after eating."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw his daughter.


    "If you don''t get out of the car, how do we go home and change clothes? Didn''t you say that today we are going to wear the little waiter clothes that grandma made for you? Let''s go home and wash, then change clothes, and then go to Grandpa''s restaurant , Eat breakfast from your uncles, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and finally agreed with a little bit of his head: "Okay."


    Then, waving goodbye to two or three young uncles, the little girl took her father''s hand and jumped to the community.


    Lin Ruifeng looked at the master, father and daughter, and couldn''t help saying: "If you are really cute, Master is really happy."


    Ning Cheng stretched his head in the back row and said, "Yes, I also think that Master is so happy. He has such a lovely daughter, and his wife who loves him so much. If I can be like Master, then I can sleep. I can wake up with a smile."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard the words of the two people, one person quietly gave them a look at the back of their heads.


    "You two, you are really daydreaming. If you don''t think about how to prepare the dishes, you start thinking about living a small life like Master?


    Did you pass the cooking skills? Forgot to buy aquatic products today?


    Ning Cheng, have you practiced knife skills?


    Brother Lin, have you mastered the firework?


    If you don��t have one, hurry up hurry up and practice. "


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng didn''t get back to their senses at first. They rubbed the back of their heads in a low mood, and they also felt as if they were thinking too much.


    But soon, the two of them came back to their senses and found that Ma Xiaolong seemed to have calculated it.


    Lin Ruifeng raised his hand to Ma Xiaolong and said, "I was almost fooled by you. Isn''t it you who bought the wrong thing today? Don''t think that you have been with Master for a long time, and your cooking skills are better than the two of us. You can teach us here. , Don��t forget, I��m a brother."


    Ma Xiaolong suddenly became happy: "Hahaha, yes yes, you are a senior."


    The three brothers also talked and laughed, and then drove the car to the intersection of the alley behind the Gujie shop, and then quickly started unloading at the intersection.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 869 How to Choose Crabs, Teaching Apprentices (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 865： Harmony and modest, eat breakfast first

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Feng Ruoruo opened the door hand in hand with her father. The moment she walked in, the little girl immediately shouted: "Grandpa, grandpa, grandma, mother, dad and I are back. If Ruuo is back, let''s change clothes quickly."


    The family members who had already gotten up sat in the living room and heard the little girl''s call to enter the door. They all stood up and looked towards the door.


    The grandma naturally greeted her first, and then hugged her little granddaughter.


    "Oh, look at you, you are all sweaty, and your face and hands are so dirty, please go wash with your grandma and let your father cook breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma and said, "Grandma, we won��t eat at home. I have all agreed with Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma, and Uncle Xiao Ning. Let��s go to Grandpa��s restaurant to eat together, and then let Uncle Xiao Lin, Uncle Xiao Ma and Xiao Ning eat. Uncle cooks."


    Hearing what the little granddaughter said, grandma asked strangely: "Why should the three of them do it?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "Because they made a mistake when they were buying vegetables."


    Grandma was a little strange: "You made a mistake when shopping for vegetables? What mistake did you make?"


    Feng Ruoruo then talked to her grandma.


    Feng Yifan entered the door and said: "Let��s prepare and go to Su Ji together. Today may be very busy. Our whole family will go to battle together. We must make Su Ji��s opening grand, and it must fit the image of our Su Ji very much. ."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You dare to think about anything, but you still have to make the opening grand, and you have to meet the image of Su Ji? What kind of image is Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Su Ji, naturally, is the image of a century-old brand. Since I have taken over it, I can''t lose the face of my ancestors, especially to let people know that grandpa was also a master of the state banquet back then. "


    Feng Jiandong immediately clapped his hands and applauded: "Okay, this is my son, and this is the descendant of the master of the state banquet."


    Su Jinrong also smiled and stood up and clapped his hands and said, "That''s good, after all these years, you haven''t looked away."


    Subsequently, the whole family also began to prepare to go.


    Feng Yifan personally shaved his father-in-law, and also arranged a special outfit for his father and father-in-law.


    Naturally, Su Ruoxi also specially put on a very decent clothes.


    Originally, Su Ruoxi wanted to wear a cheongsam, but now her belly is a little big, and wearing cheongsam is not so good-looking, so she has to give up in the end.


    "I blame you for giving me such a small thing in my stomach, I can''t wear this cheongsam."


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged his wife to comfort him: "I''m sorry, but it doesn''t matter, I believe that after the little guy is born, my mother will definitely be able to wear these, and my mother''s figure will soon recover, as beautiful as before."


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband''s arms with a happy face, and the couple stayed warm for a while.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi put on a looser dress.


    When the whole family was ready, Lu Cuiling also changed her clothes and pulled her little granddaughter out of the room.


    "Look, if our Ruo is not very beautiful."


    Seeing Lu Cuiling''s somewhat archaic outfit, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "Mom, you are so beautiful."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "I haven''t worn this suit for many years. This is a tailor-made one when I was in Shanghai with your dad. We didn''t seem to wear it for so many years."


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "Ah, Mom, are you the clothes for your marriage to Dad?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded and said, "Yes, we took wedding photos in Shanghai back then, so we specially ordered this one."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing: "Mom and dad, you were really fashionable back then."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Hahaha, we were also young in the past. When we were young, we didn''t chase fashion. Wouldn''t it be a loss when we were old?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Why, parents are still fashionable now."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that her mother kept complimenting her grandma without complimenting herself, and the little girl couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy: "Mom, you have to praise Ruoruo."


    The little girl''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Then I saw the little girl wearing a waiter costume made by her grandmother, her little face was full of air, but she was very energetic and lovely.


    "Hahaha, well, I also praise our Ruoruo, today Ruoruo is really handsome and lovely."


    Feng Ruoruo got a compliment, and finally he was very happy.


    "Hehehe, Mom, I''m going to help Dad greet the guests today, so that you can wear this one, and then I''m not afraid of getting oily."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Yes, our Ruoruo is the little boss today, so I must help my father get busy."


    Lu Cuiling said at this time: "Actually, I didn''t want Ruoruo to wear this suit. It doesn''t look so good. It is obviously a business. Ruoruo should wear a new dress."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mom, this suit is very good, Ruoruo likes it."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, this suit is very good and energetic, and the clothes and trousers made by grandma are all very fashionable styles, plus this color, they are also very beautiful, really very good. "


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, as long as we like it."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "I like it, Ruoruo likes it."


    Feng Yifan finally said: "This is pretty good. There is a gold thread embroidered on the back of this dress with the word''Su'', which just happens to represent our Su Ji."


    In fact, the clothes of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are indeed very distinctive.


    When Lu Cuiling used the changed curtain fabric to make it, those curtains were embroidered with the word "Su", which is regarded as some of the representative features of Lao Su Ji.


    So when Lu Cuiling made clothes, he specially left all the words on it.


    Not only is there a big "Su" behind it.


    There is also a little "Su" on the little girl''s chest.


    It really became Su Ji''s work clothes all of a sudden, even more beautiful than those Su Ji work clothes that I asked Liu Wanhua for help afterwards.


    Feng Yifan saw that the whole family was packed, and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo rushed to the door first, shouting: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go for business."


    With smiles on the faces of the whole family, they changed their shoes and went out together.


    At this time, in the back kitchen of Su Ji, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng just moved all the goods into the back kitchen.


    After placing them neatly according to the requirements, the three of them also began to take out the contents of the refrigerator and prepare breakfast for Master''s family.


    Lin Ruifeng took out the pot stickers that he had learned from Master before.


    Ma Xiaolong made some foreign breakfasts.


    Naturally, Ning Cheng could only be a little simpler, and it would be considered as an effort to make fried rice.


    While the three brothers were busy, they were also thinking about the scene of Su Ji''s opening today.


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Today Su Ji is finally going to open again. I wonder if it''s the same as before, there will be a lot of people in line?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "That''s for sure, and it''s definitely more than before."


    Ning Cheng said: "Yes, there must be more than before."


    Lin Ruifeng said again: "Then some of us are busy."


    Ma Xiaolong laughed: "Will you be busy?"


    Ning Cheng was a little envious and said, "Senior brother, you are just fine. You can cook together with Master. I''m afraid I can only do miscellaneous things behind."


    Lin Ruifeng said with a serious face: "Ning Cheng, you can''t have any unwillingness. You have to endure loneliness, otherwise it will be difficult for you to learn how to cook well."


    Ma Xiaolong followed: "The foundation is very important. You must be serious when you are learning the basics now."


    Ning Cheng nodded when he heard the words: "Sir, don''t worry, I will definitely follow Master to learn, there will be no complaints, just a little bit of envy."


    Ma Xiaolong said suddenly: "Don''t envy you, one day you will be like us."


    Lin Ruifeng said again: "Also, today you shouldn''t actively ask to go to the next door to take out. You''d better stay here in the back kitchen to do miscellaneous tasks."


    Ning Cheng was a little surprised after hearing this: "Why?"


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "You are so stupid. If you go there, how would you learn how to cook? Today, there are experts in cooking. Think about it, there are teachers and fathers who are on their own, and there are also a few others. Uncle''s are all masters, whoever you follow will improve you."


    Lin Ruifeng nodded and said, "That''s right, so you must stay here, don''t go to the other side to help out there."


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help asking: "Then what should I do next door? Obviously we will be short of manpower today."


    Lin Ruifeng said with a serious face, "It''s okay, I''ll hold it next door."


    But Ma Xiaolong suddenly said, "Well, don��t fight for the two of you. Next door, I��ll be in charge today. I��m already a beginner, so I don��t have to study in the back kitchen for such a day. You two, have a good day today. learn."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng did not expect that Ma Xiaolong would take the initiative to invite Ying.


    Moreover, today''s great learning opportunity was given to both of them.


    Lin Ruifeng thought for a while and said, "I''ll go, after all, I''m a big brother."


    Ma Xiaolong suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, do you think of yourself as a big brother now? Okay, okay, I can go to the next door, I know you can definitely support it when you go to the next door, but I can''t let you go.


    Since you are a big brother, such a good learning opportunity cannot be missed. "


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help being touched.


    Naturally, Ning Cheng was even more moved.


    "Senior brother, thank you."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong both smiled and responded: "You are welcome, little brother."


    The relationship between the three brothers is still very close.


    After all, the three brothers have been eating and living together during this period.


    Moreover, the three of them lived in Lin Ruifeng''s house together, and they were very harmonious at night.


    Although Lin Ruifeng is a big brother, Ma Xiaolong often teaches two people, telling them some cooking skills and the use of some ingredients and seasonings.


    Of course, sometimes Lin Ruifeng would also share what he had learned with Master.


    It can be regarded as some proof for Ma Xiaolong, so that he can get some inspiration from it.


    It can be said that during the period when the three people lived together, they were really making progress together.


    So now, Lin Ruifeng is able to process some ingredients in the restaurant next door, and can even cook some dishes with Master.


    Although Ning Cheng has not improved so much, he has become more skilled in handling ingredients in the back kitchen.


    Therefore, the relationship between the three brothers became very good.


    Even in some cases, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng will help Lin Ruifeng make suggestions and teach him how to get along with Shen Qingluo better, such as giving things to Shen Qingluo? And what do you need to say when you are with Shen Qingluo?


    It''s really the relationship between the three brothers, and it has become a little bit like a brother.


    When the three of them were about to make breakfast, Feng Yifan''s family also came to Su Ji.


    Behind Feng Yifan and his family, Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu also came, followed by the three seniors introduced by Shi Jinbin.


    Catherine, Hans and Tom from the western restaurant came last.


    The staff in the back kitchen are all here, and Feng Yifan still said a few words before everyone had breakfast.


    "Today is the day when Su Ji opens. Today we will face a large number of customers coming to our door. Therefore, according to the method we have set before, Su Ji��s back chef, me and the master sister, and three senior brothers who came to help are mainly responsible, and the others are nearby. Assisted.


    Catherine, Hans, and Tom are still in charge of the restaurant next door, the three of you will be under greater pressure today, because it is unlikely that many people will help you.


    Finally, it is Xiaolin''s take-out window, Ruifeng, Xiaolong and Ning Cheng, the three of you, see who is responsible for it? It is best to go there with two people, which may be more comfortable. "


    Ma Xiaolong said at this time: "Master, let me go. I can let the brothers and brothers stay here to help. Su Ji will definitely need more manpower here. Anyway, take out the food at the window. I just do some packing work, I can do it alone."


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong take the initiative to invite Ying, Feng Yifan looked at him, then at Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng.


    It can be clearly seen that the three of their brothers have reached a consensus.


    Moreover, Ma Xiaolong''s initiative to invite Ying is still a bit beyond Feng Yifan''s expectation, but he can''t guess his intention.


    Today, Su Ji''s back kitchen is a great opportunity to learn, because today Feng Yifan will be in town, and Shi Jiahui and the other three famous chefs are also here to help. So today I can learn a lot in Su Ji Houchu.


    This kind of opportunity to learn from so many masters is not very common.


    Ma Xiaolong obviously felt that Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng did not have enough foundation, so they gave the opportunity to the two of themShi Jiahui and the third brother who helped also quickly understood, and their impressions of Ma Xiaolong were all that. Look differently.


    Lin Ruifeng also said at this time: "Master, let me go. I have done it with you many times. I am actually enough alone, and I am more familiar with it."


    Upon seeing this, Ma Xiaolong said, "Didn''t we say it?"


    Ning Cheng saw that both seniors had spoken, and stood up and wanted to take the initiative to invite Ying.


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hands when he saw it, "Okay, let''s stop fighting, Ma Xiaolong, let''s go, Ruifeng and Ning Cheng will stay here today. After this, everyone can change. Let''s sit down. Let''s take soup together. It��s a wine substitute, I wish us a good business today."


    Everyone suddenly laughed, and then raised the soup bowl in front of them together, shouting in unison: "Good business."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 870 He Mu Qiang, Eat Breakfast First (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 866： Busy preparation, crowded old street

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After having breakfast, Feng Yifan led the people in the back kitchen to clean up, and he also started to be busy in the back kitchen.


    Although the opening time is 11 noon, but in the morning, a group of people have to do a lot of preparation work.


    Even if it is only noodles, fried rice and side dishes at noon, it is still necessary to ensure the supply. At the same time, diners must taste the unique flavor of Su Kee through these things and understand the uniqueness of Su Kee.


    Among them, the morning is the most eye-catching, and even Shi Jiahui and others are very curious. It is Su Jinrong''s personal use of the pot of Soup Soup.


    Suzao soup is made in advance, and at this time in the morning, it is time to start adding something.


    The first is the boneless elbow.


    The elbow was soaked in running water overnight to ensure that most of the blood was soaked out.


    Next, it was time for Feng Yifan and the three seniors to demonstrate their knife skills.


    Four people will deboning the soaked elbows one by one.


    The whole process of deboning every elbow, almost no one takes more than one minute.


    Together, the four people eviscerated all the elbows in a big bucket in the blink of an eye.


    In this scene, the six of Ning Cheng, Chen Xu, Luo Yu, Catherine, Hans, and Tom standing next to them were really shocking.


    Never thought that the speed could be so fast.


    The most prominent one is still Feng Yifan.


    Not only is he the fastest of the few, but his movements are always so elegant, every time he cuts the knife, he is quick and accurate, and the movements in his hands are also clean and neat.


    In comparison, even though the other three are his seniors, sometimes they still get stuck.


    However, Feng Yifan would not be stuck at all, and a whole set of deboning would be smooth and flowing.


    He stood by the water platform, just like that, he picked up an elbow, finished deboning in one minute, and then threw the stick bone and the meat into another bucket separately.


    When Feng Yifan was halfway through his work, he found that a group of people were staring at it, and he didn''t forget to remind everyone.


    "Don''t be stunned to watch, work quickly, forgot to open today? So much work, standing there, who is doing it?"


    Feng Yifan shouted so, and the onlookers awakened immediately and hurriedly started to work.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo did not forget to raise the small rag in his hand and shout.


    "Dad, father, look, Ruoruo is working obediently."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s voice, that was the moment he turned his head, the expression, attitude, and tone of his entire face changed a hundred and eighty degrees, with a very gentle tone, and with a little bit of pampering. The daughter speaks.


    "Really? Our Ruoruo is great, Ruoruo cheer up, but don''t be too tired. If you feel hard, you can take a break and wait until you have a good rest. Okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded when he saw his father telling him this, "Okay, dad, too."


    When everyone in the back kitchen saw the interaction between the father and daughter, they couldn''t help being envious.


    Especially Luo Yu couldn''t help saying: "Oh, the chef is really gentle with his daughter, and his attitude towards us is nothing like two people."


    Shi Jiahui smiled next to him and said, "Is that a daughter after all. Okay, I will work quickly."


    When everyone began to prepare to work, Feng Yifan''s elbow had already ended.


    The three seniors also had to admire.


    "It''s amazing, Junior Brother Yifan is really amazing, we really can''t compare this."


    "Hey, brother, we can be regarded as learning arts with Master for many years. These are all done step by step at the beginning. I thought that although it has been a long time, it should not be too far behind. I really did not expect that Senior Brother Feng is so good. "


    "As expected of the chef, I served it."


    After the elbow is deboned, some trimming needs to be carried out. The inner side of the elbow should be flattened and the thickness of the trim should be as even as possible.


    After the trimming is completed, the elbow is to be rolled up again.


    Here are all elbow curls.


    This process is again a process that tests patience and strength, as well as some skills.


    But this time, instead of asking the seniors to help, Feng Yifan called the three apprentices over, and then demonstrated it by himself.


    "Okay, you three follow along. Remember, I only demonstrate three times. After that, the three of you will roll up the rest. This is the work of the three of you this morning. If you don��t finish it, you three will be at noon. Don''t eat at all."


    The three brothers also looked dumbfounded in an instant.


    But before the three people said anything, Feng Yifan had already started.


    Then Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng hurriedly stared.


    In fact, I really want to say that the roll is not complicated, that is, roll the flattened elbow into a cylindrical roll from one side.


    However, in the process of rolling, the inner unfolded part needs to be trimmed first.


    This is indeed a relatively time-consuming process.


    In addition, when the final binding is carried out, it is necessary to use a lot of force to tie it completely with a string, otherwise it will become a pot of broth once it is scattered during the subsequent stewing and cooking process, and it is not an elbow. spent.


    Feng Yifan was also very quick. After leveling the inner flat surface with a knife, he wrapped it with a gauze and rolled it.


    "Please pay attention to this gauze package. You can''t wrap the cloth in the meat. It must be wrapped in this way. The gauze is only an aid, so that it can be rolled up and shaped. It must be rolled tightly so that it can be shaped. see it?"


    After Feng Yifan rolled it up and tied it up with a string, he handed his elbow to his father-in-law next to him.


    Next, it''s Su Jinrong''s performance time.


    The old man has already made the Suzao soup, the whole soup looks very white, almost no color is visible, and then the old man put the rolled elbow into it and started to stew it.


    Looking at Bai Tang, Catherine, Hans, Tom, and Luo Yu were a little curious.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but whispered to the busy Chen Xu next to him: "What kind of soup is that pot? Is that how to cook the elbows?"


    Chen Xu said in a low voice, "No, that soup looks very clear, but in fact the soup is made of marinated soup, which is called white marinade, which is simply marinated with spices without adding the soy sauce that will color it. ."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but be a little curious: "Is there still something marinated like this?"


    Chen Xu nodded: "Of course, the white gravy is to maintain the original color of the dishes. It can be easily placed on the plate. It will be more beautiful, especially when used on the elbow rolls. When the time comes out, you will see the elbow rolls appear pink. ,very beautiful."


    After Feng Yifan demonstrated three, he gave the rest to Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng to complete.


    The three of them are also very serious. Although the speed is not fast at the beginning, they try to ensure that they will not make mistakes.


    Su Jinrong would occasionally give pointers next to him, so that the three people could get acquainted with them as soon as possible.


    After leaving the elbow curling to his apprentice, Feng Yifan will continue to deal with various ingredients with the master sister and three senior brothers.


    Among them, some topping ingredients for noodles need to be prepared in advance.


    There are also things that are used for the evening banquet.


    The more important part is the soup and hanging soup.


    Fortunately, Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices have followed Master in the Red Maple Hotel for many years, and they are also relatively skilled in making soup and hanging soup.


    So one of the seniors is responsible for this, but there won''t be too many problems.


    In the process of Feng Yifan''s division of labor and cooperation, Catherine, Hans and Tom seemed to be a little bit redundant.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan quickly assigned them a task and asked the three of them to go to the next door to deal with the ingredients for the evening in Ruo''s restaurant.


    As a result, everyone in the back kitchen is relatively busy.


    As for the front of the two restaurants, after Su Liancheng and Fang Lin came, Su Ruoxi followed them to command and dispatch, so that the waiters began to make some arrangements.


    Su Ji also has to ensure that the tables and chairs are tidy. Although they do not need to be completely tidy like a restaurant, they still have to be placed neatly and leave enough space for guests to walk in and out.


    So in the process of placing the table, Su Ruoxi also made very careful planning.


    I even walked back and forth many times to test whether it is suitable and convenient to walk around.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the large enough space on Su Ji''s side.


    So with so many tables, the space is still relatively safe.


    All of Su Ji��s use here are solid wooden tables and chairs, so there is no need to spread the tablecloths like the restaurant next door, but Su Ruoxi still customized some wood-colored vases in advance, and ordered a batch of flowers to put them in the vases. Put it on every table.


    Similarly, beside the vase, a little distance apart, the chopstick cage and some seasonings are also placed.


    During the placement process, Su Ruoxi asked very seriously: ��This placement must be separated by a certain distance, and the flowers must not be lowered so that they touch the chopstick cage. In that case, the chopsticks will also be dirty.��


    After explaining the table placement, Su Ruoxi confessed: "By the way, after the diners have eaten and left, they should come and clean up immediately, and remember to wipe the table clean, not to leave the kind of oil stains that affect the diners behind.


    Especially on the side of the table, you must wipe it carefully. Don''t let the diners sit down, and the clothes will be stained with oil when touched here. "


    The waiters also nodded very seriously and agreed.


    Su Liancheng watched by the side and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Okay, now Ruoxi, you are more and more like the boss''s wife, you can take these things into consideration."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed and said, "No, I can''t go to the back kitchen to help, so I just thought about arranging the front well so that the guests would feel comfortable eating at Su Ji, so that everyone will have a better impression of Su Ji. "


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Actually, you are a little nervous. The guests who come to Su Ji must be for your husband. As long as your husband cooks well, they won''t care about the environment very much."


    Su Ruoxi said immediately, ��That��s not to say that. A good dining environment will also make the guests feel happy. Therefore, we must make the restaurant environment good enough. Although it can��t be like Ruo��s restaurant, it��s also necessary. Keep it clean and tidy."


    Su Liancheng nodded: "That''s right, I didn''t pay attention."


    With that said, Su Liancheng clapped his hands and made the waiter look at him, and then said very seriously: "Okay, everyone must cheer up and do it according to the requirements of our proprietress. Don��t think that Su Ji is not a restaurant service. You can slack off."


    Su Ruoxi went on to say: "Since everyone is applying, I think everyone should have a passion for running the restaurant well, so please take it seriously. We open the door to do business and serve every customer in a reasonable range. Inside, try to make the guests satisfied."


    After listening to Su Ruoxi, everyone including Su Liancheng responded in unison: "Yes, madam boss."


    At the same time, there was a round of applause in the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi looked over and saw that it was her husband who led everyone to applaud.


    After receiving her husband''s encouragement, Su Ruoxi also increased her confidence.


    Then Feng Ruoruo ran out of the back kitchen and handed a small flower carved with radish in his hand to his mother.


    "Mom, this is a gift from my father to my mother."


    Su Ruoxi reached out and took Xiao Hua, and looked at her husband in the back kitchen again, with a happy smile on her face.


    Next, Su Ruoxi also gained general strength and began to manage the restaurant part very seriously.


    Soon everyone discovered that Su Ruoxi does have her unique achievements in personnel deployment and restaurant layout. It really allows everyone to save effort and accomplish various things well. The restaurant is also very well arranged. .


    Although everyone knows that after the restaurant opens for business, many layouts will be disrupted.


    But the restaurant still needs to be carefully arranged, so that diners must see this sincerity.


    One morning, everyone was busy doing their best.


    Finally, it was ten o''clock. Although Su Ji hadn''t opened the door, the crowd could be heard vaguely through the door.


    And on the ancient street across the door, people from all over the world who came here during the National Day holiday have already gathered on the ancient street. Some took pictures in front of the door, and some talked in front of the door. They all looked forward to Su Ji. The moment the door opened.


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei came to the corner of the ancient street, they saw the flow of people on the street and knew that there were too many people today, so they walked the back alley together.


    As a result, because the alley behind the shop has been renovated, it is not clear which door it is.


    A group of people walked and searched, as if every door looked alike.


    After searching for a long time, Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but finally yelled Chen Yaofei.


    "Ruoruo, Feng Dad, here we are, Xixi and Feifei are here, where are you?"


    The two little girls yelled twice, and no one opened the door in the alley, and no one responded, which inevitably made the little girl feel so disappointed.


    But at this moment, a door in front opened, and Feng Ruoruo poked his head out from inside Come on, Xixi, Feifei, come on, you are here. "


    Finally found the door, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei quickly ran over to hug Feng Ruoruo.


    The group of people also entered the back kitchen of Su Ji from behind, and was a little surprised to see that everyone in the back kitchen was busy.


    However, Feng Yifan took the time to make arrangements and let everyone go to the front first to prepare for Su Ji''s opening business.


    As 11 o''clock approaches, the ancient streets are really full of people.


    The old street, which was originally considered spacious after repairs, began to become crowded because of too many people.


    Finally, under everyone''s expectant gaze, Su Ji''s door was opened from the inside.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 871 Busy Preparation, Crowded Old Street (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 867： Announced the opening, point to the terminology

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    When the front door of Su Ji was opened, the crowd that had originally gathered at the door scattered to the side almost instantly, giving way to the place in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Then, witnessed by all eyes, the main entrance of Su Ji was opened.


    The door panels were taken off one by one, and Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong took them off, and placed them in the gap between the two doors inside and outside.


    Soon, the entire face of Su Ji finally appeared in front of everyone.


    With such a simple appearance.


    Standing outside the door and looking at it, you can see that the inside is clean and tidy, and the solid wood tables are neatly arranged, which has the feeling of a very traditional old restaurant.


    Then, Feng Yifan led the people in his back kitchen to walk out slowly.


    Everyone lined up on both sides, and then Feng Yifan walked out between the two lines.


    After everyone stood in front of the door, Feng Yifan was very serious and first clasped his fists and saluted everyone outside the door.


    "Thank you all for your love to Suji during this period of time. Today is the day when Suji reopened after three months.


    I know that many of you present here took advantage of the National Day holiday and traveled thousands of miles to come from all over the country, in order to support me such an ordinary cook, in order to give us this restaurant which has only been passed down for hundreds of years. Shop to join in.


    Here, I, Feng Yifan, as the head of the sixth generation of Su Ji, lead me to the chefs of Su Ji, and I would like to express my gratitude to you all. "


    Afterwards, under the leadership of Feng Yifan, everyone clasped their fists and saluted the crowd outside the door.


    This is what Feng Yifan discussed with everyone.


    Originally, in accordance with the etiquette of some western restaurants opening, it may be necessary to bow to thank you.


    However, Feng Yifan felt that bowing and thanking were still a bit Western, so he switched to the traditional domestic etiquette of holding a fist to thank the guests.


    After holding his fists, Feng Yifan straightened up again and went on.


    "Su Ji is still the ordinary small restaurant before, so we still stick to our rules.


    Breakfast Su Ji still doesn''t make it because there is indeed insufficient manpower. If you are curious about the morning tea in Huaicheng, I recommend you to go to Fujinglou. The morning tea there is still rich in Huaiyang characteristics, and I believe everyone will be more satisfied.


    For lunch, Su Kee is still based on noodles and fried rice. You can order some side dishes. The prices of noodle toppings vary. You can choose according to your preferences. I assure you that the noodle toppings are definitely made right now.


    For dinner, Su Kee will cook, you can order dishes, and you can have dine-in on the first floor. As long as it is on the menu, everyone can order. My chef and I will definitely try our best to offer you very delicious dishes. .


    Of course, there are four private rooms on the second floor of Su Ji, each of which can seat 20 to 26 people. The private rooms have consumer grades, and the private rooms only accept banquet reservations. So if you want to go to the private rooms on the second floor, taste Su Remember the banquet dishes, then you need to book in advance.


    This is the same as the restaurant next door. We also want to ensure that the ingredients are fresh every day. Please understand.


    That''s all for the introduction. Thank you again for coming all the way to join us. Suji has officially opened for business. Please also queuing in orderly. "


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, applause broke out from the crowd on the street.


    Then the ribbons prepared in advance were taken out. Feng Yifan stood behind the ribbons with everyone. Even the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, stood beside Feng''s father.


    Everyone uses scissors to cut the ribbon, which is regarded as an official announcement of the opening of Su Ji.


    Bang bang bang.


    The sound of the salute sounded shocked the three little girls, and quickly hid in Father Feng''s arms.


    But then, seeing the colored paper falling in the sky made the three little girls very interesting.


    Then, the three little girls were at the door together, jumping to catch the falling colored paper, the appearance really made the people on the street find it very cute and interesting.


    Feng Yifan let the children play for a while, then called the children around.


    "Well, we have officially opened. We are going to let everyone queue up. Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei are at the door together to supervise everyone''s queuing, okay?"


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Then, Feng Yifan also let other people go in, and went to the back kitchen to start preparations. He stayed at the door to guide the guests at the door, so that everyone could line up to enter the door, and he personally pulled a horizontal belt at the door. Hook and cut the line.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. There are indeed a lot of people today, so please line up. We go in from the east, and here is the exit from the west. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The reason why the crowds were arranged to enter the door and queue to the east is because Su Ji is close to the east side of the street, so if you go to the east to line up, it will not affect the business of a large number of other shops on the west side of the ancient street, and will not be blocked in front of other people''s homes.


    It was Feng Yifan who had anticipated and prepared Rao, but seeing the people in line all the way to the outside of the ancient street made him feel a little bit helpless. The key point is that the number of people in line is still increasing.


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan could only explain to his parents, and then hurried in to prepare.


    Hearing his father tell his grandparents, Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to express his attitude to his father.


    "Dad, you go, if Ruo helps you to supervise everyone and wait in line."


    "Papa Feng, Xixi will also help."


    "Papa Feng, and Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look at the three little girls, smiled and said, "Okay, thank you for my three good daughters. You must be careful not to be touched by others. If you really encounter people who don��t line up well, follow Grandparents said."


    The three little girls nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yifan also clasped his fists to the crowd and said, "Thank you for your understanding. I will go to the back kitchen to speed up the progress now. Please don''t worry."


    The people in the line expressed that they were able to understand it cheerfully.


    Others joked directly and shouted: "Chef Feng, you hurry in, we are all waiting."


    Feng Yifan quickly returned to the restaurant. At this time, the tables in the restaurant were all full, especially the row in front of the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan also sorted out, so that everyone would not be crowded inside.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan entered the back kitchen and started to get busy with everyone in the back kitchen.


    The first batch of guests who entered the door have already placed orders one after another.


    Everyone was very surprised when they saw the noon menu of Su Kee.


    Before Feng Yifan said outside the door that there were only noodles, fried rice and side dishes at noon, it also made many people think that there might not be much to choose from at noon.


    But when they saw the menu, everyone realized that they really underestimated the strength of Chef Feng.


    With just the noodles provided and the various toppings, there is a full-page menu of toppings to choose from.


    The common "eel noodles", "beef noodles" and "lion head noodles" are not fresh anymore.


    There are also some toppings that many people have not tasted.


    For example, there are several kinds of yellow croaker noodles, such as sauerkraut yellow croaker, yellow croaker fillet, yellow croaker tofu...


    Seeing all kinds of noodle toppings on the whole page of Dangdang, it really made the first batch of diners hesitate, what kind of topping noodles should I choose?


    At this time, Su Ruoxi saw the guests hesitating and entangled, and smiled to introduce everyone.


    "Everyone, the toppings of all kinds of noodles in our restaurant are very delicious. If you want to taste more flavors, I suggest you choose Shuangpin toppings. Those are also more affordable. Of course, the most delicious toppings are All kinds of fresh toppings.


    For example, some noodles with yellow croaker toppings, and some noodles with shrimps. Of course, the crab noodles that are most in season nowadays, you can choose and match as you like. "


    Then, Su Ruoxi also made recommendations to some people, but the first group of guests who came in quickly had a choice.


    After finishing the front order, Feng Yifan and others in the back kitchen quickly started to get busy.


    For noodles, cooking noodles is not that complicated. The only thing that is more difficult is the toppings.


    For example, the topping of yellow croaker fillet requires fresh yellow croaker to be killed. After cleaning, the fish will be removed and all sliced ??into thin and even thin slices. At the same time, the fish bones are used for hanging the soup. Drop the fish fillets into it.


    Everything is going on at the same time. After the noodles are finally served, pour the cooked fish fillets and soup into the noodle bowl.


    At the same time, bowls of noodles were quickly completed and sent out from the back kitchen.


    Of course, in addition to these things, some people will order some side dishes.


    The selection of side dishes are meat and vegetable dishes, which are basically some cold dishes.


    The most eye-catching part is a series of side dishes that have been dubbed "Su Zao".


    For example, Su-made elbow flowers, Su-made chicken, Su-made duck, individual Su-made chicken wings, duck wings, duck feet, and various Su-made duck gizzards.


    The diners who watched these dishes were also very curious, so some people ordered them.


    Su Ruoxi also gave a recommendation when the guests wanted to order.


    "In fact, if you want to try our side dishes, you can order a sou-made meat and vegetable platter, which is more affordable. There will be a variety of su-made side dishes. Don��t worry, they are all fresh dishes today. of."


    Upon hearing the recommendation of the proprietress, the guests also ordered a platter of sou-made in accordance with the proprietress''s recommendation.


    Of course, some of the guests who came together in groups, after ordering the platter, naturally ordered a little drink.


    Su Ruoxi gave another recommendation: "We at Su Ji cooperate with the rice wine shop on the ancient street. Our japonica rice wine tastes very good. If the ladies don��t like spicy wine, you can order a small pot of sweet rice wine, which is also very good. Delicious, suitable for this weather."


    Compared to other waiters who are a little bit blunt, Su Ruoxi is obviously more natural to greet her.


    Especially since she knows some dishes, it is really not comparable to the recruited waiters.


    It was Su Liancheng that was not as clear as Su Ruoxi on many noodle toppings.


    Especially some old Su Ji diners, when they come, they will report some very personal preferences on toppings, and they have local characteristics as if the rivers and lakes are black words.


    At this time, Su Liancheng was also a little confused.


    Su Ruoxi still needs to go out in person, or Su Jinrong will come forward to place the order.


    "Ruoxi, let''s have a light pick, big nourishment, double green, wide soup, no spicy, pickled yellow croaker and crab roe."


    Reporting such a series of words really made the restaurant quiet for an instant.


    Everyone looked at the old man who reported it, and they didn''t quite understand what this slap meant?


    Su Ruoxi responded with a smile: "Okay, Uncle Zhang, I''ll write it down for you later, and let Yifan do it for you right away."


    Old Zhang head smiled and said, "Hahaha, well, Sure enough, Su Ji can satisfy me."


    After Su Ruoxi placed the order, Feng Yifan''s voice followed in the back kitchen.


    "Sauerkraut yellow croaker and crab yellow double size, lightly picked, large raised, double green, wide soup, no spicy."


    Su Ruoxi also responded loudly: "Yes, it belongs to Uncle Zhang."


    Feng Yifan responded again: "Okay, right now."


    After such a correspondence, the diners in the restaurant finally came back to their senses, and they couldn''t help feeling that such a pair of words was really interesting.


    Some diners couldn''t help whispering, and had a discussion, guess what it meant?


    Seeing that everyone was discussing, the head of Zhang smiled and explained: "These are some terms when ordering topping noodles, so that the chef in the back kitchen can know what the customer ordered. For a bowl of noodles, what do you need."


    Then, Lao Zhangtou also rose up, and ordered a small dish of Su Zuo elbow with Su Ruoxi, ordered a pot of small wine, and continued to drink the small wine for other people''s popular science.


    "The so-called double size means that I want to double the toppings. The light pick means that the noodles are less. For the large-scale cultivation, the noodles are cooked softer. The double green is twice the green onion. The wide soup, as the name suggests, means more soup and no spicy. Well just don''t be spicy."


    After listening to the explanation of the old man, everyone was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, such a bowl of noodles still has so much attention.


    But even after listening to it, in fact most people still don''t know what to do.


    Of course, this is not important, because Su Ruoxi and the waiter will ask when ordering.


    The inside is going on like a raging fire, and the guests at the table are all eating it When the noodles are on the table, just smelling the aroma of the toppings on the noodles, the diners all feel this one after another. The trip is very worthwhile.


    Then some diners will first taste a noodle of soup with a spoon.


    The rich soup base is really delicious without making people feel very salty.


    A spoonful of soup can instantly arouse the appetite of the guests.


    Then I started tasting the toppings, followed by "huluhulu", connecting the noodles and the toppings, and gulping a bowl of noodles.


    After a bowl of noodles were eaten, the moment I put the bowl underneath, there was quite a bit of meaning left.


    After sitting for a while, the diners got up and left with a satisfying aftertaste, giving their seats to the people in the line behind.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 872 is announced, click on the terminology (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 868： Hot, busy chef

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Although the opening of Su Ji could not be regarded as a grand occasion that attracted worldwide attention, it did attract a lot of fans from Feng Yifan''s network.


    Especially because it is the National Day holiday, those who started to pay attention to Feng Yifan''s cooking video very early also happened to take advantage of this National Day holiday to make a special trip to Huaicheng. In order to be able to see Feng Yifan cooking with his own eyes and taste Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship in person.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Feng Yifan''s already some reputation, Huaicheng itself is not a very well-known tourist city, so some tickets to Huaicheng during the National Day holiday are relatively easy to buy.


    And Su Ji, who was really sitting in the newly renovated, tasted the noodles that he had seen in online photos and videos more than once. Those who came from other places all felt worthy of the trip, and they would even be thankful that they had been so early. Come this trip.


    One Feng Yifan supporter posted a Weibo online immediately after eating a bowl of noodles.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip. Just this bowl of noodles is enough to compare to those three-star restaurants. Three-star restaurants are known as restaurants that are worth planning a trip for. So Su Ji is worth living here. Last month."


    After posting this Weibo, a photo of the menu was added below.


    Soon this Weibo was reposted on the Internet.


    Then, the diners who are also in Su Ji, give a comment below.


    "There are so many toppings for noodles. If you eat one type of topping every day, you can really eat it for a month without re-spreading. It''s worth eating again."


    Su Ji''s menu was posted on the Internet, and it really surprised many people.


    Just a whole page full of noodles with various toppings is simply dazzling.


    And add some Suji special side dishes.


    It is the first time that people feel the magical charm of Chinese food.


    Not to mention foreigners, but many people in China do not see the menu, and may not imagine that just noodles can have so many tricks.


    Many people who had a wait-and-see attitude before, have seen these spreads on the Internet, and they have already begun planning, thinking about going to this ancient street in Huaicheng and savoring Su Ji''s noodles.


    When Su Ji became famous, more and more people lined up at the door.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, are also very dedicated, not allowing anyone to jump in casually.


    "Uncle, you''re going to line up behind you, you can''t jump in the queue."


    A person who was just about to get close, trying to cross-hook, suddenly heard a sound behind him, and was also startled.


    Turning around, I saw a little girl dressed like a waiter, standing there with a serious face.


    The little girl looks very cute, with the word "Su" embroidered on the clothes of the little waiter on her body, and she knows that she should be from Su Ji.


    And for a moment, I understand that the little girl should be Su Ji''s little boss.


    Being stared at by the cute little girl makes those who are planning to get a hook suddenly feel a little embarrassed.


    The people in the line immediately helped the little girl speak.


    "The little boss said, if you want to eat in Su Ji, go to the back and line up quickly. Didn''t you see everyone queuing here?"


    "Yeah, don''t think about getting hooked, don''t cause trouble to our little boss."


    "Yes, we lined up so quietly, we also want to see the little boss."


    "That''s it, hurry up to line up, don''t stop us from seeing the little boss."


    ...


    Driven by a lot of people in the line, that person can only go to the back obediently, but the line at the back is a bit too long.


    Knowing that there were a lot of people in the line outside, Feng Yifan asked Ma Xiaolong to go next door and opened the Lin''s shop.


    Soon, Ma Xiaolong also opened the store door and told everyone that he could go to the Lin''s store and take out.


    "Please don��t worry, everyone, because there are too many people today and the places in Su Ji are limited. So if you can��t wait, you can come here and queue up here to take out. Don��t worry, everyone. The takeout is also Su Ji. What we did over there will definitely not be used to top up the number."


    I heard that there was a window for takeout, and soon some people rushed to Lin''s shop to line up.


    It is true that there are too many people in the line at Su Kee. I really have to wait to enter Su Kee. I feel that it may not be possible to have lunch at three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Many people chose to buy takeaways at the Lin''s shop next door.


    In this way, you can also taste the delicious noodles of Suji.


    Moreover, the take-out packaging that Feng Yifan prepared was a very sturdy lunch box. After you bought it, you could even carry it on the street.


    Ma Xiaolong alone is responsible for the takeout, which is also very hard, but he still finishes it quickly.


    The first takeout person bought it, holding the takeout lunch box in his hand, and standing on the ancient street suddenly couldn''t help but uncover the lid of the lunch box and began to eat.


    Sucking...


    The people who were still in line heard the sound of others eating noodles in the street, it was really an instant drool, and some people couldn''t help it anymore and went to the next door to line up to buy takeaway.


    As a result, Su Ji''s pressure on queuing is also reduced a lot in an instant.


    However, with the approach of noon, there are still many people on the ancient street.


    At this time, Chen Xu and Luo Yu came out carrying a basket full of small snacks, and the two called the three little girls over.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, are you hungry? How about you go in for some food, here I will maintain order with your Aunt Luo Yu."


    The three little girls quickly ran to Chen Xu and Luo Yu. Seeing the snacks in the baskets of the two, the three little girls did not immediately reach out for them, but were a little curious to ask what they were doing.


    "Uncle Chen, Sister Luo, what are you doing?"


    "Are you going to share the snacks for everyone?"


    "Are you going to send a snack?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Yes, you are so smart. We plan to distribute these snacks to the people in the queue so that everyone will not be queued for so long and too hard."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Okay, let me help."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also clamored for help.


    Chen Xu said, "The three of you need to help? Are you three hungry? Let''s go in for a bite in first. Aunt Luo and I will send it here."


    Luo Yu listened to Chen Xu and patted Chen Xu: "People call me my sister, why are you always Aunt Luo''s Aunt Luo? I''m an older sister."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Yes, it''s Sister Luo."


    Chen Xu also looked helpless: "Okay, it''s sister, then the three of you are going to eat in?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the two friends and asked, "Are you hungry, Xixi and Feifei?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally replied in unison: "I''m not hungry."


    When a good friend said that he was not hungry, Feng Ruoruo said, "Uncle Chen and Sister Luo, we are not hungry, we are going to share snacks together."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, right, let''s send snacks together."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "I want to send snacks together."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu smiled bitterly at each other, and finally had to agree to the little girls.


    Then the two of them followed the little girl and asked the three little girls to distribute the snacks prepared in the basket to the people in the line.


    "Uncle, please have a snack."


    "Auntie, please have a snack."


    "Sister, please have some snacks. Slowly line up for snacks first."


    The three little girls started to post a snack, and they were immediately photographed by the people lining up on the street, and then also posted to Moments and Weibo.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally time to wait, in front of Su Ji''s door, the little boss sends a refreshment moment."


    As soon as this Weibo with the picture was posted, it immediately triggered fierce forwarding and heated discussions on the Internet.


    Many people expressed their special envy, and waited for the moment when the little boss personally sent a snack.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip. When the little boss sends out a snack, I will go in later and eat a bowl of Su Kee noodles. This trip is satisfying."


    The news that some people posted on the Internet is even more enviable from those who haven''t come.


    "Oh, I''m really envious."


    "Envy, the snack from the little boss."


    "Did Chef Feng made it by himself?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be, but it was also made by two well-known dim sum chefs in Su Ji. It is really delicious."


    "I know, there was a video specifically introduced before, and the two dim sum chefs are also very good."


    "I regret it, I should book the National Day ticket to Huaicheng early."


    "It''s too late now. It''s better to buy a ticket to Huaicheng."


    "Buy, book a ticket tomorrow."


    ...


    Because of the release of various videos and photos of Su Ji on the Internet, it immediately attracted more people to book tickets to Huaicheng, and they planned to come and taste Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also very serious about sending snacks.


    Sometimes when I met the same children, the three little girls would give some more snacks.


    "Miss sister, take it and eat. There are many more. We will give you one for each of the three of us. You can take it and eat it slowly."


    "Brother, you can also get three."


    "My sister will give you three too."


    ...


    The friendliness of the three little girls to the children also won the love of many children in the queue. Then some children found it very interesting and simply came out and followed them.


    As a result, an interesting scene soon appeared on the ancient street.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei walked in front, followed by Chen Xu and Luo Yu carrying baskets, and then there was a string of small tails, all of them children who came to eat with their parents.


    The parents were a little worried at first, but when they saw Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei behind them, and two dim sum masters following along, they gradually became more relieved, and then continued to line up.


    This scene on the ancient street was also taken by many people.


    Such a group of children added a bit of joy to the boring line.


    As more and more people chose to take out, Su Ji''s pressure eased, and the queues were visible to the naked eye and began to gradually decrease.


    However, in Su Ji''s back kitchen, everyone is still very busy.


    Especially need to ensure that both sides eat together.


    Ma Xiaolong can cook noodles, but the cooking of the toppings still needs to be prepared by the chef on the Suji side.


    In addition, if the restaurant is open at noon, Feng Yifan still has to go to the restaurant to be busy, so the chef Feng Yifan in the back kitchen is really very busy.


    An interesting thing happened here, that is, if the restaurant opened here, some people in line thought that Ruo��s restaurant could also go in, but some people entered Ruo��s restaurant.


    After I went in, I found out that there were three foreign faces in the restaurant. I thought I had entered the wrong place.


    When he was wondering, Feng Yifan walked over from next door and gave an explanation very seriously.


    "Sorry, we only accept reservations. Have you reserved a seat? If you have a seat, please come and get your number plate, and then you can take a seat. We will start lunch soon."


    The person who broke into Ruo''s restaurant by mistake suddenly understood Feng Yifan''s words.


    "Oh, sorry, I seem to have gone into the wrong place."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. If you want to come to the restaurant, please remember to book online, but now there are more people, so please make a reservation after the National Day holiday. It should be easier to book a seat."


    Feng Yifan''s soft-spoken explanation also made the guests who entered the wrong door feel very comfortable.


    Later, before the other party left, he also got a snack.


    The guest who entered the wrong door naturally posted his experience quickly on the Internet.


    Suddenly, it also caused a lot of heated discussions on the Internet, and many people even clamored to try it wrong.


    But there are still some sane people who say it shouldn''t.


    "Don''t deliberately go to the wrong door. There are already too many people today. You are doing this to increase the workload for Chef Feng."


    "That''s right, Chef Feng has to take care of the two restaurants and stop making trouble for others."


    "Yes, don''t cause trouble to others. If you want to line up, just line up. If you don''t want to line up, go to other places and stroll around. Really, what does it mean to go to the wrong door on purpose?"


    "Don''t just want to take advantage, think you can get a snack if you go wrong, just go to the wrong door deliberately."


    ...


    There were condemnation from some people on the Internet. Naturally, those with crooked minds quickly dismissed their thoughts, and the queue at Su Ji was getting faster and faster.


    In Su Ji, in order to speed up the progress slightly, Su Ruoxi simply asked the waiter to give a snack as a gift to the diners who had finished eating, so that the diners who had finished eating could give up their seats first, so that the queue outside can progress. Naturally speed up.


    When all the booking guests at the restaurant arrived, Feng Yifan became even busier.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to maintain the meal progress of the back kitchen in Su Kee.


    On the one hand, it is also necessary to sit in a restaurant, and the key is to have Feng Yifan''s hands on the main course of the restaurant.


    In this way, Su Ruoxi also saw that her husband was constantly coming and going between the two sides, and she was a little worried about the busyness of her husband in her heart.


    And because there are too many people in line outside Su Ji''s door, Su Ji can no longer take a lunch break on time.


    When Feng Yifan was busy, he did not forget his family. At 12:30, he came out from Ruo Restaurant to call his three daughters back to Su Ji. Let the wife take the children and the two families who came to help, go upstairs to the private room to have lunch together.


    "You go up to eat first, and after eating, take the children back to rest. Now the progress has stabilized here. I believe that it will gradually stop being so busy. There are still so many people here, so you will definitely be able to get busy. ."


    After listening to her husband, Su Ruoxi rushed to hug him.


    Under everyone''s eyes, everyone was taken aback when they saw this scene, and then they were moved when they thought of the inside story.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and calmed down softly: "It''s okay, it''s not hard, you take Ruoruo them upstairs, children can''t be hungry, and you can''t be hungry, there are so many people here to help, I really It��s not very hard."


    Su Ruoxi was still holding her husband when she heard that, she didn''t say a word for a long time, just holding her like that.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 873 is popular, busy chef (second update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 869： New life in the old street, the neighborhood is on the battlefield

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    In full view, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi and his wife hugged in the Su Ji lobby, which also stunned all the diners and restaurant people.


    But then, without knowing who took the lead, applause erupted from inside and outside the restaurant.


    The applause immediately awakened Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, and the couple realized that they were still in Su Ji.


    When the couple just let go of their arms, suddenly a small figure ran over to them.


    "Mom and dad, you both hug each other, and you must hug Ruoruo too."


    The little girl''s words immediately caused a burst of laughter in the restaurant.


    Everyone was amused by such a family.


    Feng Yifan stooped to pick up her daughter, and then asked her to hold her mother''s neck, so that the couple hugged her daughter in the middle.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father and mother''s necks, with happiness written on her little face.


    After the hug, Feng Yifan also put his daughter down, and said with a smile: "Well, you guys go upstairs to eat quickly, after you have eaten, you will continue to help Dad greet the guests, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Yes, yes, mom, let''s go upstairs for dinner."


    Su Ruoxi also agreed, pulling her daughter up and walking upstairs.


    After his wife and daughter, as well as the rest of the family, as well as Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, both went upstairs to eat, Feng Yifan turned and smiled and explained to the guests in the restaurant.


    "The family must go upstairs to eat first. Next, if you have any needs, you can tell me directly, and I will definitely be responsible for answering everyone. You can tell me what you need, and I will let the cook Do it for everyone."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the guests inside and outside the restaurant applauded again.


    "Chef Feng, you are too polite. We can''t choose your gift because your noodles are so delicious. Just this bowl of noodles is enough to make us willing to wait here. It''s really worth it. ."


    Someone said this, and the guests inside and outside the restaurant all agreed.


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, this is also the service our restaurant should provide you."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan became even busier, frequenting the back kitchens of the two restaurants, and needed to place orders for the guests in Su Ji.


    The customers who come in and out are also very conscious, they will take the initiative to pay for the order, and after eating, they will sit up and leave after a while. They will not occupy the seat in Su Ji for too long. Can speed up the progress of queuing later.


    Nevertheless, because it is time for lunch, the number of people in line outside is still increasing.


    Fortunately, with some guidance, some people who came here during lunch time chose to go to Lin''s shop to take away.


    Therefore, at this time of noon, you will see a very unbelievable grand occasion on the whole ancient street.


    That was outside Su Ji and Lin''s shop, there were long lines.


    Many people take pictures with their mobile phones while standing in line.


    In the rice wine shop across the street, Wang Cuifeng looked at the crowds on the street outside, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Yifan is really successful. This Su Ji business shouldn��t be too popular. It��s better than before. I don��t know how much. Times."


    Fan Chaodong heard and said: "Yifan''s operation is indeed very successful. From the very beginning, he deliberately expressed his identity in a high-profile manner, and he also asked a top domestic banquet master like Mr. Zhuang Daozhong to give him a platform, which really achieved a very high level. Attention.


    So there is such a result, in fact, it is not unexpected at all. "


    Wang Cuifeng also agrees: "Really, after Yifan came back from abroad, it seemed that he had nothing to do with the world, but in fact he had plans for every step."


    Fan Chaodong smiled again and said: "Where is Feng Yifan free from the world? If he is free from the world, how can he leave the old plaque?"


    Wang Cuifeng laughed: "That''s right."


    While the couple were chatting, someone outside came into the rice wine shop to buy wine.


    "Boss, is the rice wine in your house the one used by Su Kee next door? I just drank a bit of that sweet rice wine over there. It��s delicious. Chef Feng recommended us to buy it at your house, saying that it��s also from Su Kee. Your family purchased it."


    When Wang Cuifeng saw the guests coming, naturally he quickly greeted them.


    "Yes, that''s right, our rice wine is exclusively for Su Kee. The sweet rice wine you mentioned. Here, would you like to taste it? Make sure it tastes the same as you drank at Su Kee. , Have a taste."


    Wang Cuifeng is also good at doing business. After some sales, people who came in bought several pots of rice wine, and even ordered two jars for Wang Cuifeng to ship back.


    After finishing this business, Fan Chaodong said with a smile: "It looks like we are all exposed to Yifan and Su Ji."


    Wang Cuifeng said, "Really, several of them have come to buy rice wine today."


    The couple was talking, and someone entered the rice wine shop from outside.


    Many shops in the ancient street are the same as the rice wine shops. With the popularity and blessing of Su Ji, the business has also become very good.


    Whether it''s those snack shops or some special craft shops.


    It can be said that all kinds of things are selling very well.


    It really relied on a family of Su Ji to revitalize the entire ancient street, so that the business of various shops on the ancient street improved.


    This is also a gratitude from the shop owners on the ancient street.


    You know, if it weren''t for Su Ji, even if the old street was renovated, business would not be good.


    The development of the new city has more modern and fashionable commercial districts. Places like ancient streets that exist like old people are obviously not as attractive as those fashionable and modern places.


    There are many traditional craft shops on the ancient street, most of which may make people feel very special, but in the eyes of young people, many of them are no longer practical.


    So before Feng Yifan came back, the old street was like the old city where it was standing. There was something about to be swept into the pile of old paper. Perhaps the old street would be like some old buildings in the surrounding area and soon ushered in a very thorough demolition and reconstruction.


    But in that way, the old street will no longer exist.


    It can be said that it was Feng Yifan''s return who made Su Ji become famous again and saved the entire ancient street.


    Just like what Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng said, now looking back at Feng Yifan for half a year, what he did not only make Su Ji re-known, but more importantly, his high profile also made Gu Street renew Famous.


    Now if you ask the locals in Huaicheng, you should always recommend the ancient street as a must-see place.


    Many older generations in Huaicheng made a special trip to the ancient street to find the atmosphere they once remembered.


    Of course, there are still some people who are jealous of Su Ji''s business today.


    Seeing so many people in front of Su Ji''s door really made some shop owners feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just that this kind of not feeling can only be in the heart, there is no way to vent it.


    Su Ji''s line continues, and the people in the restaurant are still full of voices.


    Although Feng Yifan could add some chairs to relieve the pressure of insufficient dining seats, he did not choose to do that.


    That��s because it does make more people sit in the restaurant, but it will also affect everyone��s dining environment.


    The overcrowded situation, coupled with the need to share tables with strangers who do not know, is bound to cause some disputes.


    Once friction occurs, it may affect the dining atmosphere of the entire restaurant.


    So even if some queuing guests suggested, Feng Yifan still insisted not to add chairs.


    "Sorry, we can''t add chairs in Su Kee. This is to ensure everyone''s dining environment. If you really think that the queue is too long, I suggest you go to the next door to take out. In fact, the take-out meal is the same as in the restaurant. ."


    When the people in line outside heard Feng Yifan''s words, some people couldn''t help but raise some questions.


    "Chef Feng, but you arranged this so that we bought takeout next door. After we bought it, there was nowhere to eat?"


    "Yeah, we ran all the way and ended up buying a portion of your noodles. There is nowhere to eat it yet."


    Faced with these doubts, Feng Yifan was also a little helpless.


    He suddenly felt as if he hadn''t considered the issue of so many people before.


    On the ancient street outside, the line is still relatively long.


    Although some people are willing to buy takeaways next door, there is still no good solution for the remaining so many people.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan walked out of Su Ji, and then went to the rice wine shop to discuss with Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng.


    After Feng Yifan came out, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng also went out to make arrangements.


    Before long, the various shops on the ancient street moved out one by one stools and chairs, and they lined up in a long line on the ancient street, from one end of the ancient street to the other.


    Feng Yifan returned to the door of Su Ji, clapped his hands and said to everyone in the line: "Everyone, I have discussed with the owners of other shops on the street. Now, everyone is willing to help provide a place to sit so that everyone can buy take away. Then you can sit down and eat on these chairs and stools on the street.


    I''m really sorry, but we may not have arranged it well, and I did not expect that so many people will come here to support me. These should be arranged in advance by me. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Regarding Feng Yifan''s arrangement, especially in such a short period of time, the shops on the ancient street really provided a group of chairs and stools, which surprised the people in the line.


    And when the news spread out, it didn''t take long for the city and the district to arrange people, who came over and provided a group of stools.


    In this way, it really solved the problem of Su Ji''s queuing.


    After all, it''s already a meal, and Feng Yifan still hopes that everyone won''t have to wait too long.


    After arranging the street stools and chairs, Feng Yifan also returned to the back kitchen to speed up the progress with everyone.


    At this time, the noodles are cooked in a big pot, almost non-stop.


    Then various toppings are cooked together on several stoves at the same time.


    It can be said that a bowl of noodles that might have taken ten minutes to come out, now that everyone in the back kitchen cooperates, they can usually make a bowl of noodles in three to five minutes.


    And because multiple cooktops are all made together, they are often made with several bowls and several bowls together.


    Once the efficiency increased, the outside team finally began to decrease.


    And there is a new grand occasion on the ancient street.


    From one side of the street to the other, many people were carrying disposable bowls of noodles to take away, sitting down on the stools on the street, and savoring the bowl of noodles made by Su Kee.


    In this way, it also has a different flavor.


    When the photo was posted on the Internet, it naturally sparked a heated discussion.


    Many people think this is really interesting.


    "It''s very interesting, so that you can walk and play while eating on that ancient street."


    "Yes, you can really sit down in front of a certain shop anytime, anywhere."


    "Hahaha, you can bring Suji''s noodles, and then go to other snack shops to buy snacks, so that you can sit in their shops and eat them."


    "Yes, this is also very interesting."


    ...


    Of course there are people who support it, and naturally there will be people who question it.


    "What''s this? I went to Su Ji, but couldn''t I get in in the end?"


    "Yeah, I have been in line for so long, but I still have to eat on the street with a bowl. Isn''t this a beggar?"


    "Really, the shop is really bullying customers."


    "I can''t stand it anymore."


    "I''m not going. I wanted to taste it. If that''s the case, I really don''t want to go."


    ...


    For all kinds of discussions on the Internet, Feng Yifan has no spare time to take care of it, because he is too busy in the back kitchen.


    Settling down on Su Ji''s side, he has to go to Ruo restaurant next door to cook the main course for the guests who came here at noon today.


    Although time is tight, Feng Yifan still coordinates everything.


    Moreover, when cooking, he is always engrossed, will abandon all distracting thoughts, and cook for the guests very seriously.


    If the guests at the restaurant are taking pictures of Feng Yifan''s seriousness.


    Then the guests posted it on the Internet and confronted those who questioned it.


    "You don''t understand at all. Look at Chef Feng''s attitude. Chef Feng takes every cooking very seriously. You guys on the Internet, are you afraid that you can''t even cook well? Know the groundless accusations on the Internet."


    With this picture, there are also the words of the person who took the picture.


    Many people on the Internet also started to fight back at the same time.


    "If you haven''t come to eat, you won''t understand why everyone would rather eat on the street, but also come to taste Chef Feng''s craftsmanship."


    "Yes, in your opinion it is a bowl of noodles, but this bowl of noodles is delicious that you have never tasted."


    "Chef Feng is so striving for a bowl of noodlesWhat about other dishes?"


    "I also posted a photo to see the amount in this bowl of crab roe noodles. I''m afraid it is difficult for many people to eat in many places? It''s really a very solid ingredient."


    ...


    With the support of supporters, the bad voices on the Internet will soon die out.


    All of a sudden, the reputation of Feng Yifan, Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant has increased a lot.


    At this time, some people can only be silent for a while, waiting for the night when Su Ji starts cooking and making a table, they should wait for the opportunity again.


    But the result may only disappoint these people, because Feng Yifan and the others have already prepared everything.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 874, New Life in the Old Street, Neighbors Going to Battle (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 870： Daughter kisses, controls time

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, had lunch on the second floor of Su Ji, and then clamored to go downstairs to look for Feng Dad.


    Su Ruoxi had to stop her daughter and said, "You don''t want to go downstairs now, there are a lot of people downstairs now.


    And Dad is very busy too. Maybe Dad is cooking for guests in the restaurant next door. We will wait upstairs. After everyone has eaten, you will go home and sleep with grandma, okay? "


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo naturally couldn''t agree.


    "No, Mom, I don''t want to sleep with Xixi and Fei Fei. We want to help Dad work together. We want to greet the guests."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei listened to them, and immediately followed Feng Ruoruo''s words together.


    "Yes, we have to help greet the guests."


    "We have to supervise people''s queuing."


    Seeing the three little girls are in high spirits, it also makes the parents wonder how to persuade them?


    But just after the statement was over, the three little girls suddenly started from Feng Ruoruo, and one after another they burst into air.


    The little girls breathed out one after another, and immediately amused everyone again.


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "Look, see, I said I don''t want to sleep, the three of you are starting to breathe."


    Feng Ruoruo opened his eyes and said, "No, Ruoruo doesn''t."


    Yang Xiaoxi also worked hard to cheer up and said, "Yes, we don''t have one."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said, "We are not sleepy."


    The appearance of the three little girls earnestly insisting is full of childishness, and everyone can''t help but laugh.


    Li Feier also started to persuade: "The three of you, go back to sleep first, and when you wake up, you can come and help again, okay?


    Don''t forget that there are still many people coming in the evening, and your father Feng will need your help at that time.


    If the three of you didn''t sleep well, how can you help at night? "


    Li Fei''er''s words still played a role.


    The three little girls thought of it instantly. They had to help out at night, so they should have a good night''s sleep at noon.


    Seeing the three little girls, Su Ruoxi seemed to understand, and quickly followed to persuade.


    "Yes, you have to sleep well at noon for the three of you, so that you will be more energetic when you wake up, so that you can better help your father Feng to greet the guests. Otherwise, if you don��t sleep well, you won��t be awake, in case the guest greets you wrong , Isn''t it very bad?"


    The two mothers spoke one after another, which was still very effective. After the three little girls got together and whispered and discussed, they agreed to go back to bed obediently.


    "Well, let''s go home and sleep first."


    "Well, let''s go to bed obediently."


    "We go to bed obediently, and then we wake up to help Father Feng."


    Seeing three little girls willing to obediently go back to take a nap, Su Ruoxi also gave a sweet date.


    "Well, you are so obedient, I promise you three, you can go downstairs to say hello to Father Feng before going back to take a nap, okay?"


    The three little girls like this sweet jujube very much.


    So the three little girls cheered together: "Okay, okay."


    Then, the three little girls started talking, going downstairs to greet Father Feng.


    But the adults upstairs have not finished their meal.


    After some persuasion and repeated assurances that they would definitely let them see Father Feng, the three little girls were comforted.


    The little girls played upstairs for a while, waiting for the adults to have dinner, and to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and to tidy up the tables before they came down together.


    After going downstairs, the three little girls immediately looked in the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    As a result, Feng Yifan was not seen in the back kitchen.


    The three little girls were suddenly very strange.


    "Ah, why is there no father?"


    "Papa Feng is gone."


    "Where did Father Feng go?"


    Shi Jiahui in the back kitchen listened and said with a smile: "Your father Feng is next door, cooking for others, are you three going back to take a nap?"


    Hearing what Shi Jiahui said, Feng Ruoruo said: "Auntie Auntie, we are going home to sleep, and then my mother said, we can say hello to Dad before we go back."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, my mother also agreed."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Auntie, we have to pay respects to Father Feng before we go back to sleep."


    After hearing the words of the three little girls, Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Well, seeing that you three are so behaved today, then come with auntie. Auntie will take you to see your father Feng and say hello to your father Feng. ."


    With that, Shi Jiahui opened the partition of the back kitchen, let the three little girls quickly enter the back kitchen, then put the partition back down, and told Ning Cheng to pay attention to it.


    Shi Jiahui pulled up the three little girls, formed a small group, and carefully walked past the edge of the back kitchen.


    In the process of walking, the flames on those stoves in the back kitchen were also amazed for the three little girls.


    "Wow, it''s on fire." Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Feng Ruoruo grabbed Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Xixi, there is no fire, that one is cooking."


    Chen Yaofei also said next to him: "Yes, that''s right, Feng''s father also fryed like that."


    Shi Jiahui said to the younger brother on the stove: "Be careful, there are children here, your actions should be small, don''t patronize the show off, and then scare the children."


    Hearing what Shi Jiahui said, the younger brother smiled and said: "Oh, I''m really sorry, I promise to pay attention."


    Shi Jiahui then led the three little girls, and quickly went from the door of the back kitchen to Ruo''s restaurant next door.


    Entering the restaurant here, Shi Jiahui took the three little girls and said, "Don''t worry, let''s see if your father Feng is busy, okay?"


    Hearing the words of the aunt, the little girls also probed their heads cautiously.


    Shi Jiahui poked her head out and took a look. It happened that Feng Yifan had already finished a main course and asked the waiter to serve it to the restaurant guests.


    Seeing such a gap, Shi Jiahui took the little girls out quickly.


    "Okay, this time is just right, let''s get out quickly."


    Then, the three little girls walked out and shouted in unison: "Dad (Papa Feng)."


    Feng Yifan turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw the three little girls coming with Shi Jiahui, his face also showed a smile.


    "Are you full at noon?"


    Hearing Feng''s father''s question, the three little girls nodded and replied, "I''m full."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "It''s okay to eat and be full, do you want to go back to sleep now? Be obedient, and wait for you to wake up from sleep, then come and help Father Feng greet the guests, okay?"


    The three little girls obediently nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    When Feng Yifan waved his hand to say goodbye to the little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and opened his arms and said, "Dad, come and hug us."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan also walked over with a smile, squatted down and hugged her.


    After Feng Ruoruo hugged his father, he kissed his father on the cheek.


    The other two little girls also came forward one after another, hugged Feng''s father, and both kissed Feng''s father.


    Feng Yifan was hugged and kissed by the little girls. He smiled and said, "Okay, with the hugs and kisses of my three lovely daughters, Father Feng is even more powerful."


    The three little girls were also very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo laughed and danced.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were a little bit shy, as if they were a little bit embarrassed.


    Then, Feng Yifan waved goodbye to the little girls and watched the three little girls follow Shi Jiahui back to the next door.


    The scene where the three little girls hugged and kissed Feng Yifan was also seen by the guests in the restaurant.


    When the little girls left and Feng Yifan started cooking again, the guests in the restaurant sighed enviously.


    "I really envy you, Chef Feng, your three daughters are really wonderful."


    "Yeah, I really envy Chef Feng like this."


    "This is the ideal father-daughter relationship."


    "The little girl is so cute."


    "Chef Feng is so happy."


    When Feng Yifan heard what everyone said, he smiled and raised his head and said, "Thank you for the compliment. As you said, I really feel very happy. There are such three little cuties. No matter how much work I do, I will not feel hard. ."


    The guests also laughed, especially those who are older and have children, can understand Feng Yifan''s feelings.


    Next, Feng Yifan also finished the main dishes of Ruo Restaurant one by one.


    He stood in front of the kitchen counter with a smile and said, "Okay, all the main dishes have been completed. Please enjoy them slowly. The rest of the dishes and desserts will be served by other chefs in the restaurant. I hope you can Satisfied and happy to eat."


    The diners all expressed their thanks to Chef Feng for his cooking.


    To bid farewell to the guests, Feng Yifan also returned to Su Ji from Ruo Restaurant.


    Su Ji''s back kitchen is still busy in full swing.


    Even Shi Jiahui couldn''t help saying, "Oh, there are really too many people. It feels like a steady stream of people, no matter how you rush, it seems that you can''t finish it."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time, it was already 1:30 in the afternoon.


    Since the opening at 11 o''clock, everyone has been busy for more than two hours.


    Coupled with the preparation time in the morning, it really has been busy for a long time.


    Feng Yifan then said: "In this way, let''s have lunch alternately next. When it''s two o''clock, tell the people in line outside that lunch will end at three o''clock today. If you still want to eat noodles, come back at noon tomorrow."


    Shi Jiahui agreed: "This arrangement is good. After that, we will hand over the replacement team to eat first."


    As a result, after talking for a long time, everyone seemed to be motionless.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, master sister, take the lead. You will eat with the two seniors first, and let me take the rest. I will bring Ruifeng and Ning Cheng, so I should be able to keep up with the progress. , The three of you have eaten, and then let the remaining brothers take Ruifeng and Ning Cheng to eat.


    After that, Ruifeng and Ning Cheng went to the front to change some service staff for your meal. Ma Xiaolong and I will eat last. "


    After listening to this arrangement, Shi Jiahui and others thought it was wrong?


    But thinking that Feng Yifan is the chef, everyone followed this arrangement.


    Feng Yifan then walked out of Su Ji and made a loud announcement when he stood outside.


    "Thank you all for coming over today to support Su Ji. The time for Su Ji��s lunch will end at 3 o��clock in the afternoon. Please line up as appropriate. Please rest assured that Su Ji will still be open tomorrow, and it will be like this every day in the future. It��s open, so you don��t have to rush to eat this day."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the people who originally lined up didn''t react too much.


    After all, think about it seriously, by 3 o''clock in the afternoon, it can no longer be regarded as lunch.


    In fact, starting from 1 o''clock, some people who came from behind saw a lot of people queuing, and they gradually stopped thinking about eating Su Ji today, and instead went to other snack shops on the ancient street to eat.


    Now Feng Yifan has also made it clear that the lunch time ends at 3 pm, and some people in the line also chose to leave.


    Of course, there are some people who are determined to continue to line up, thinking that they might still be able to eat.


    Feng Yifan announced the completion, and returned to Su Ji, the kitchen continued to be busy.


    In the following time, Feng Yifan and the others ate lunch alternately, and time passed by.


    After Su Ruoxi sent her daughter home, she also came back to help.


    Bowls of noodles were sold. This noon Su Ji seemed to sell thousands of bowls of noodles at once.


    It really is a kind of noodles. Su Ji alone is enough to conquer many people with this bowl of noodles.


    Some stories quickly spread on the Internet.


    "Suji''s bowl of noodles sells the feeling of being a top three-star."


    "Lined up for an hour, just a bowl of noodles for Su Kee."


    "The panic caused by not having a bowl of noodles."


    "Do you think this is a bowl of noodles? In fact, it is no longer a bowl of noodles. This is a traditional Chinese taste."


    Various jokes are emerging in an endless stream, which has also caused a high degree of popularity on the Internet.


    When everyone was discussing Su Ji''s noodles, a plate of fried rice suddenly appeared on the Internet, which surprised everyone once again.


    It was a guest. After entering the restaurant and seeing the menu, he found that besides noodles at noon, Su Kee actually had fried rice to offer. With a mentality of wanting to be different, this customer ordered a piece of "Golden Fried Rice".


    As a result, when the fried rice was on the table, it really opened the eyes of the customers who ordered the fried rice.


    In such a plate of fried rice, the grains of rice are distinct and crystal clear, and each grain of rice is glued to the egg like gold silk, plus various ingredients, and finally the rice is The scent of green onion inspired by the heat is really mouth-watering.


    Of course, the most incredible thing for this customer after eating is that there is a hint of crab fragrance in this plate of broken golden fried rice.


    The guests couldn''t help but shouted questions to Feng Yifan who was busy in the back kitchen.


    "Chef Feng, why is there crab fragrance in your broken golden fried rice?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, I should have added shrimp roe to this dish, but now there is no shrimp roe at this time, so I used some crab roe instead, which is in line with our current season."


    The guest looked surprised, then took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the seemingly unremarkable fried rice on the table.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 875 Daughter Kisses, Control Time (Second)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 871： Closing of business, happy preparation

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Su Ji ended the lunch business on time, and Feng Yifan directly stopped the busy kitchen.


    He also walked to the door himself and explained to the diners outside.


    "This is the end of today��s noon business. It��s three o��clock in the afternoon. If you have not tasted Su Kee��s noodles, please come again tomorrow at noon. If you want to taste Su Kee��s dishes, you can come in the evening. .


    Once again, I would like to state the business hours of Su Ji, from 11 to 15 noon, and from 18 to 22 in the evening.


    Thank you for your support to Su Ji. Su Ji will definitely continue to serve you delicious food. Thank you for your presence. Please forgive me if the hospitality is poor. "


    Finally, Feng Yifan clasped his fists to thank the crowd on the street. This scene was also filmed by many people.


    At the end of Feng Yifan''s final thanks, thunderous applause erupted on the street.


    Many people have expressed that they fully support Su Ji''s rules and will continue to support Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, we support you."


    "Yes, yes, Su Ji should have the rules of Su Ji, and we all support it."


    "There should be no rules without rules. There should be a rule."


    "Yes, I opened on the first day today. If you don''t set up good rules, you will definitely be in trouble in the future. Don''t worry, Chef Feng, we will support you."


    ��


    Faced with the support of most people, Feng Yifan once again held a fist very seriously and respectfully thanked everyone.


    After that, the crowd on the ancient street gradually dispersed.


    Some people who didn''t take pictures took pictures in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Some people who plan to eat Su Kee dinner are starting to plan the next time.


    After all, judging by the situation at noon, there may be many people in Su Ji at night.


    So everyone is thinking that if you want to have dinner, don''t go too far in the afternoon, and you can come back for dinner in the good evening.


    The final bowl of noodles is so amazing, everyone is still looking forward to Su Ji''s dinner.


    If the lunch in the restaurant is over, the guests will leave one after another with a face of contentment.


    Some guests who left Ruo''s restaurant saw that Su Ji had put up a suspending sign next door, but they felt a little bit regretful.


    "Oh, I knew I should have come to Su Ji to order a piece of noodles."


    "Yes, yes, there are so many photos of Su Ji noodles posted on the Internet. There are so many different toppings."


    "Those toppings look delicious."


    "If the restaurant is really delicious, but I still want to try Su Kee''s noodles."


    "In fact, we should ask in Ruo''s restaurant, can Ruo''s restaurant help order the noodles from Su Kee next door."


    "Oh, I forgot, I should ask before."


    "It''s okay. Anyway, I played with my friends in Huaicheng, and I have to play for several days. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, when there are fewer people in the line in Su Ji, I can come back to eat."


    "Will Su Ji have fewer people in line? I don''t think so."


    ��


    Everyone looked at Su Ji, and they all felt that if they wanted Su Ji not to line up, it should be a little bit of wishful thinking.


    With the departure of the last table of Su Ji, the business at noon was finally over.


    Looking at the empty Su Ji, Feng Yifan also let out a long sigh of relief.


    And everyone in the back kitchen was equally relieved, and today it really took everyone to a halt.


    You don��t know how many bowls you have cooked just by cooking noodles


    There are also cooking various toppings, almost everyone is busy all the time.


    From 11 o''clock until 15 o''clock, four hours of busy.


    It really makes everyone feel exhausted.


    Feng Yifan walked to the back kitchen and bowed seriously to everyone in the back kitchen and said, "Thank you. Today, I really thank you all. Everyone helped us support Su Ji so that Su Ji��s first day It opened and achieved a very satisfactory result. Thank you all."


    Seeing Feng Yifan like this, everyone in the back kitchen also expressed their welcome.


    Shi Jiahui stood up as the sous chef and said, "Chef, you are not polite with us, and we will not be polite with you. In such a busy situation today, you have to add money to everyone."


    Feng Yifan laughed immediately. Although he knew that the master sister was just joking, he also immediately agreed: "Okay, add money, definitely add money. During the National Day holiday, I will definitely give it to everyone, three Double the wages."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and waved her hand: "Okay, just kidding you, we don''t need to triple it for the back kitchen, but the front waiter must give it tripled."


    Feng Yifan said: "No, during the National Day holiday, our country has regulations. It must be tripled. After the National Day is over, it will be sent to everyone."


    The waiters in front were very happy when they heard Feng Yifan''s words.


    They work as waiters in Su Ji, and the negotiated salary is 4000 a month, and if they are given three times a week during National Day, their salary will be much higher this month.


    At this time, Su Jinrong suddenly said: "Well, Yifan, you should go to dinner too."


    After hearing Su Jinrong''s words, everyone realized that the chef Feng Yifan had not eaten. He asked everyone to eat lunch alternately, but he didn''t eat lunch himself, but insisted until the lunch business was over.


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Yifan, you haven''t eaten yourself yet, hurry up and eat some."


    Other people also stood up and said, let Feng Yifan hurry to eat.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, everyone, don''t worry, but it''s just a bit late for the meal. I''m thinking about it. After that, before we open every day, everyone will have lunch first, so that it won''t affect the business hours. "


    Shi Jiahui thinks this method is better, and everyone else agrees with it.


    Feng Yifan didn��t cook the noodles for himself or fried rice. Instead, he found a few slices of bread, fried them in butter in a pan, then cut a few slices of elbows, and added some after frying a little. The vegetables are in the bread slices.


    When other people saw Feng Yifan''s way of eating, they all couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    This kind of collocation is very wonderful, but it is also very reasonable after thinking about it.


    The most important thing is that watching Feng Yifan do it makes everyone look a little greedy.


    After Feng Yifan was done, he used a knife to cut the sandwiched bread slices into two sandwiches.


    He picked up a piece of it and smiled and said, "I think this is a homemade sandwich. It''s a combination of food and eating."


    Then Feng Yifan took a big bite, it was really delicious.


    After taking a few bites, he suddenly raised his head and saw everyone staring at him and swallowing.


    Seeing everyone like this, Feng Yifan also smiled helplessly: "Isn''t it? I''m just a simple sandwich. What kind of expressions do you all have?"


    Everyone who said that was a little embarrassed.


    Shi Jiahui still smiled and said, "Hahaha, isn''t it that everyone looks at you and eats more greedy?"


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "I am just a simple buttered bread slice with some elbow flowers and vegetables. If you want to eat, I will give you another one. Everyone has a small piece and taste it."


    With that said, Feng Yifan immediately started to do the same. In the same way, the bread slices were fried in butter, and the oily elbows were put in it, and some fresh vegetables were added. Finally, they were cut into small pieces with a knife. Triangle.


    After finishing it, Feng Yifan also brought it out for everyone to taste.


    "Well, everyone try it."


    Under Su Jinrong''s leadership this time, everyone was also very polite, and everyone stepped forward to pinch a piece.


    After tasting, the waiter first exclaimed: "Well, it''s delicious."


    Another waiter also said: "Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is really good, and everything is delicious."


    Feng Yifan was so complimented, but also waved his hand helplessly: "Okay, don''t talk about it here, as if I added some mysterious ingredients, this is a very common butter bread slice with elbow flower, in the common saying, this is called Combination of earth and foreign."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "But your combination is quite good, and all the flavors are highlighted."


    Shi Jiahui took over and said: "And the sweet and sour sauce in it dissolves the greasy elbow flower and butter and adds flavor."


    After everyone''s analysis, Feng Yifan really looked helpless.


    "Don''t analyze it, everyone, I just made it with some materials. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. If you want to eat in the future, I can make a little bit for everyone, and then serve as a staff meal."


    Luo Yu immediately raised his hand and said, "Okay, you want to eat or eat."


    Everyone then looked at Luo Yu, and then they all laughed.


    The atmosphere in Su Ji is still full of joy.


    Next, it will be open for dinner until 18 o''clock, and there will be three hours left. Naturally, on the one hand, the restaurant must be cleaned, and on the other hand, it must be prepared for dinner.


    In the process of preparing materials, Feng Yifan also warned Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng.


    "You two must follow and watch closely. Pay attention to some of the skills of the uncles. These are rare. If your uncles go back in the future, they will all depend on you. This kind of learning opportunity But not many."


    Naturally, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng were also very serious, and followed a few uncles to pay attention.


    Feng Yifan was also among them, and he worked with his father-in-law to make some adjustments to Su Zaotang.


    At noon, the consumption of Souzao soup is still relatively large.


    In the next evening, some cold dishes and the like are still used to make soup with Suo.


    Of course, in addition to the cold dish platter, there are also a variety of Su-made dishes, all of which require Su-made soup.


    When Feng Yifan was adjusting Su Zuotang with his father-in-law, he suddenly heard a strange movement coming from the next door.


    Then he turned his head and saw Ma Xiaolong and Chen Xu dealing with the crabs with their teeth and claws.


    Two people were seen carrying knives and small pans to carry out various attacks on the crabs.


    Feng Yifan was really a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Hey, hey, is that how you two deal with crabs?"


    Ma Xiaolong and Chen Xu turned their heads to look over.


    Ma Xiaolong asked: "Master, didn''t you say that some dishes in the evening also require crabmeat?"


    Feng Yifan looked helpless and said, "If you take crab meat, wouldn''t you just steam the crab first and then take the meat?"


    Then, Feng Yifan walked directly over, holding down the crab that had been untied.


    Then pinch the crab''s back and turn the crab directly over.


    Holding the crab to Caidunzi, Feng Yifan also reached out and took a bone cutter.


    Gently lift the lid of the crab''s belly, press it on the dish, and cut it off with a knife, then knock the crab shell open with a knife, and then quickly process the live crabs with only one cut. The bone knife untied the crab''s limbs.


    The whole process was smooth and flowing, and even the crab yellow was specially stripped out during the period.


    After everything was dealt with, Feng Yifan pointed to the dismembered crab and said, "See? Actually, this kind of live crab is also very simple. You have to find the exact part and find a way to dismember. Don''t just use brute force. You don''t understand. ?"


    Feng Yifan''s complete set of movements before, really surprised the two of them.


    It wasn''t until they were questioned that Ma Xiaolong and Chen Xu recovered.


    The two immediately nodded their heads and agreed: "I see."


    Luo Yu leaned over there and smiled and said, "Hahaha, do you two feel that you are still far from the chef? So you two should practice well."


    Chen Xu nodded and said, "It''s really a far cry."


    Ma Xiaolong went on to say: "I have used a knife to treat sea crabs, but there is no such delicate thing as Master. I just chop them directly into big pieces."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said: "There must be a difference between a sea crab and this freshwater crab. The key is to keep what you want to keep."


    Not only Ma Xiaolong and Chen Xu, but Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also felt that they had learned something new again.


    And Feng Yifan went on to say: ��Under normal circumstances, crabs don��t need to be dismembered alive like this. After dismemberment, the next night can only be a crab soup, or a braised crab or something like that. "


    Seeing that the apprentices were listening carefully, Feng Yifan simply said a few more words.


    "Usually, when we take crab roe and crab meat, we should steam the crabs like in the morning, and then use eight traditional crabs to remove the crab roe and crab meat, and then use them to make crab noodles and lion heads. , Or make other crab noodle dishes."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan asked: "By the way, are you all familiar with the use of eight crabs?"


    Several people looked at each other suddenly, and it was obvious that they were not completely familiar with each other.


    Luo Yu smiled again and said, "Hahaha, after a long time, you can''t use it? It''s really shameful."


    Chen Xu couldn''t help but said: "Don''t laugh, can you use ?"


    Luo Yu immediately said, "I don''t need it, I am a dim sum master."


    Luo Yu and Chen Xu''s playful words also caused Shi Jiahui and others to laugh.


    Feng Yifan could only say, "Okay, it''s okay. When the next pot of crabs is out of the pot, you guys can follow along and learn. Really, this kind of season crab noodles are used a lot, so I don''t know how to use eight crabs. I really convinced you."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan also showed his apprentices earnestly.


    Just watching Feng Yifan take out the crab yellow and crab meat, and doing it himself are really two situations. Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Ning Cheng and Chen Xu also struggled with each crab.


    And the whole afternoon, the preparation time of Su Ji''s back kitchen was full of joy.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 876 is closed, happy preparation (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 872： There are always doubts, it’s the shareholders

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Although Su Ji��s lunch business has ended, discussions about Su Ji��s bowl of noodles are still in full swing on the Internet.


    A large number of people who lined up to eat noodles in Su Kee posted photos of the noodles they bought on the Internet.


    All kinds of toppings are really full of tricks, and people are also dazzled to see.


    And people who have tasted everything almost always praised it unanimously.


    Some non-professional gourmets have systematically commented on Su Ji''s noodles on the Internet.


    "Suji''s noodles. First of all, we can''t just look at the dazzling array of toppings. We should first look at the noodles. Haven''t you noticed that Suji''s noodles are different from the noodles we all have eaten outside?


    Based on my many years of experience, Suji��s noodles should be specially made by myself, or I should find a professional processing workshop to process the noodles specially for them. They are definitely very unusual noodles..."


    When this person began to analyze noodles on the Internet, someone soon announced Su Kee Noodles on the Internet.


    "The noodles used in Su Ji? It is said that it is a very traditional Yifu noodles, which is the predecessor of the legendary instant noodles. It is said that Su Ji��s kneading method is very special. It is to add chicken broth to make the noodles. The noodles will taste like chicken soup."


    Professionals have published the noodles used by Su Ji on the Internet.


    But it will not affect those non-professional gourmets to continue their analysis.


    "Okay, someone told me how to make Suji noodles. Thank you. This is also proof of my point. Suji''s noodles are different from others in terms of noodles. This is one of the important reasons why Suji noodles are delicious. factor.


    Noodles not only have a tenacity, but also have an umami taste, so with any toppings, it will make the taste more delicious. "


    Analyst, then began to analyze some toppings of Su Ji noodles.


    From the traditional fried eel with soy sauce, to some of the unique catfish and lion head of Suji, and so on.


    It really seems to be a special topic on decrypting Su Ji noodles.


    However, this has indeed attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, although many people came to Suji during the National Day holiday, in fact, more people did not come.


    On the one hand, I still have a wait-and-see attitude, wanting to let others taste the taste instead of myself, so as to avoid falling into the pit in advance.


    On the other hand, it is also because some people have already booked where to go during the National Day holiday in advance, and they cannot temporarily change their itinerary at this time.


    The overwhelming discussion and analysis on the Internet really made Su Ji''s noodles a hot search.


    Soon there was a saying on the Internet that even if Suji uses only noodles, it is enough to compare with the dishes of those three-star restaurants.


    Such a statement naturally made many people who are superstitious about Samsung restaurants unconvinced.


    "A bowl of noodles can be compared to the dishes in a Samsung restaurant? Isn''t it a bit big?"


    "Isn''t it, it''s just a bowl of noodles, haven''t you eaten it?"


    "Look at the photos of the noodles, just looking at them is disgusting."


    "So many weird ingredients are poured directly on the noodles. Is this still edible?"


    "Isn''t all the dishes in the three-star restaurant of others crafted? How can a bowl of noodles compare with others?"


    ...


    With the voice of doubt, someone will naturally stand up to help argue.


    "Yeah, eating a three-star restaurant gives you a sense of superiority? You can forget that Chef Feng himself is also the chef of the three-star restaurant, and his restaurant, Ruo, has been recognized by the chef of the three-star restaurant and some gourmets. Yes, do you have any qualifications to comment?"


    "Yeah, I said that a bowl of noodles won''t work. Isn''t that spaghetti noodles?"


    "Yes, there will also be lobster pasta in the three-star restaurant, not just noodles?"


    "Yes, aren''t all the noodles in the western restaurants piled on top?"


    "The chef Feng is just because there are too many people, and there is no time to make the plate. Otherwise, do you think there is a three-star restaurant that can win Chef Feng on the plate?"


    "No, don��t forget. Not long ago, the Perovence restaurant admitted that Chef Feng was once the head chef of their restaurant, and helped the Pervence restaurant regain the three stars, which has laid the foundation for the current Pervence restaurant. The chef with the highest-selling menu in the restaurant."


    "Look, take a good look, really think that Chef Feng is not capable?"


    "There are still some people, just people who look down on their own country."


    "Yes, it''s a group of foreigners and foreigners."


    "I think Su Ji''s bowl of noodles is better than any three-star restaurant. I don''t accept any rebuttals, and I''m not convinced."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, you can find one to compare with Su Ji if you are not convinced."


    ...


    These controversies on the Internet have further increased the popularity of Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    Among them, those who are trying to discredit are also constantly performing actions.


    It''s just that the results are basically in vain.


    In the face of absolute strength, any slander is like a clown.


    The most important thing is the announcement of the Perovence restaurant.


    Of course, the key to the announcement at the Perovence restaurant lies in the chef Rodney.


    After tasting the dishes in Ruo''s restaurant, he was really only convinced by Feng Yifan.


    This time he originally wanted to come to participate in the opening of Su Ji.


    However, the preparations for the Pelouvence restaurant in the domestic branch are relatively busy, so he was unable to make it.


    I saw a discussion about Suji noodles on the Internet, and then I looked at those who had eaten them and praised them. It also made this top restaurant chef look forward to Su Kee, and is planning to find a time to try Su Kee.


    Rodney was unable to participate in the opening of Suji, so while preparing for the opening of the restaurant, he also scanned relevant information on the Internet.


    Seeing some people questioning Feng Yifan��s level on the Internet, he also immediately asked the restaurant��s domestic translator to register for his account on the Internet, and then also posted it in the name of the chef of Pervence Restaurant. Some words.


    ��I��m Rodney, the current chef of Perovence Restaurant. I have seen many people on the Internet questioning Mr. Feng Yifan. Here I��m making this statement on behalf of Perovence Restaurant:,


    Mr. Feng Yifan was once the chef of the Perovence restaurant. At the same time, he has always been the honorary chef of the Pervence restaurant. He is also one of the shareholders of the Pervence restaurant group, and he has been the Pervence restaurant so far. The creator of the most popular menu so far.


    Therefore, Mr. Feng Yifan��s culinary skills are absolutely beyond doubt. Please don��t belittle Mr. Feng Yifan��s qualifications. It is rude to Mr. Feng Yifan. "


    Rodney��s statement was published on the Internet, and it really stirred up waves in an instant.


    One of the most striking is what Rodney said: Feng Yifan is a shareholder of Pervence Restaurant Group.


    This is really something that many people don''t know in advance.


    Even some gourmets who often go to the Perovence restaurant, as well as some people close to Feng Yifan, don''t know this.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were shocked when they saw the news.


    Quan Chengping was shocked and said: "So, it''s no wonder that Yifan has never needed our help, and he has the same attitude towards his grandfather."


    Lu Xi smiled bitterly and said, "It seems we still underestimated him."


    Now Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping understand why Feng Yifan invited Rodney when the restaurant opened, and he would go there personally, and many of the original suppliers of Pervence restaurants were also willing to lower prices. Supply to Feng Yifan.


    There is such a relationship behind this, which really makes many things reasonable.


    At the same time, the three little girls woke up and rushed to Su Ji with their parents.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier accidentally got Rodney''s statement on the Internet.


    Li Fei''er was immediately surprised, and then she pulled Su Ruoxi and asked in a low voice, "Mom Ruoruo, it turns out Ruoruo''s father is so powerful? He turned out to be a shareholder of Perovence Restaurant Group? Perovence Restaurant, I remember it��s not just Samsung It is also one of the 100 top restaurants in the world."


    Yang Zhiyi also curiously leaned over and asked, "What are the top 100 restaurants in the world?"


    Li Fei''er said: "You can search on the Internet. It is said that it is the top restaurant in the world, and then there are 100 restaurants that are not ranked. There will be adjustments and updates every year."


    Yang Zhiyi searched the Internet and was also very surprised.


    "Wow, that''s the case? These 100 restaurants are really amazing. There seem to be a few in our country. I don''t even know."


    Li Fei''er said with a serious face: "The average person may not notice that the restaurant on the list of 100 restaurants in China all the year round seems to be a very top Cantonese restaurant."


    Yang Zhiyi then asked: "That Perovance restaurant is also on this list all year round?"


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Not only is it on the list all the year round, but the best thing about the Perovence restaurant is that it is the only restaurant recognized by the royal family."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little curious: "Recognized by the royal family? What does that mean?"


    Li Fei''er said: "It means that Pervence restaurant is allowed to participate in royal banquets and is eligible to cook for the royal family in Europe."


    Yang Zhiyi was even more surprised when he heard this: "Well, that''s really amazing."


    Li Feier looked at Su Ruoxi and asked, "Mother Ruoruo, don''t you know this? I wonder if Ruoruo''s father is a shareholder of Pervence Restaurant Group?"


    Su Ruoxi said seriously, "He hasn''t told us."


    A group of people came to Su Ji like this.


    After entering the door, Su Ruoxi hadn''t had time to ask, and found that everyone in Su Ji was also asking Feng Yifan about shareholders.


    And this matter, even Ma Xiaolong, Catherine did not know.


    Faced with everyone''s inquiries, Feng Yifan also smiled helplessly.


    Just then, his wife and daughter were also here, and he simply told the story.


    "In fact, it wasn''t a big deal at first, because Pervence restaurant wanted to get some authorization for my other dishes, so after discussion, they also gave me equity and I became one of the shareholders."


    Catherine suddenly asked: "In this case, if the restaurant and Su Kee''s recipes can also be used in the Pervence restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan said: "I can use the menu at the Ruo restaurant in the Perovence restaurant. Of course, they will also give me money if they want to use it. According to the shareholder��s dividend ratio, the domestic Perovence restaurant will open. I''m really gold and silver."


    Ma Xiaolong thought for a while and asked: "Master, you asked us to create dishes to make the restaurant more varied and varied? Wouldn''t the Perovence restaurant always offer the same menu?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This is indeed the case, because according to the original shareholder agreement, Perovence restaurant can share the new menu of the western restaurant I opened, but the dishes are limited to what I created. If you create it, it will no longer be shared. ."


    Yang Zhiyi asked curiously: "What about Su Ji?"


    Li Feier immediately said, "Are you stupid? Su Ji is not a western restaurant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Suji is definitely not in the shared area. First of all, Su Ji is not a western restaurant, and secondly, Su Ji is not a restaurant I own.


    Seeing that everyone''s expressions were a bit complicated, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Why do you all have such expressions? I don''t think this is a big deal, so I didn''t tell everyone.


    And if you work hard to create some new dishes in the future, naturally you will not repeat the menu with the Pervence restaurant. "


    Shi Jiahui sighed with a serious expression: "We are all in a complicated mood because you are hiding so deeply. A shareholder of the Perovence Restaurant Group, if you only pay dividends for a year like this, I am afraid you can lie at home and eat. ?"


    Feng Yifan was amused: "Hahaha, Sister, are you not such a vulgar person?"


    Shi Jiahui immediately said with a serious look: "I am such a layman, I am envious and jealous, why are you so good?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If this is not good enough, how can I become your chef?"


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, didn''t understand what the adults said very well, but the three little girls could tell that everyone should be complimenting their father.


    So the three little girls listened for a while, and ran over together and rushed in front of Feng''s father.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Are you saying you are very good?"


    "Papa Feng, you must be very good, right?"


    "Papa Feng is definitely the best Feng Yifan squatted down, smiled and hugged the three little girls and said, "Papa Feng is not great, just a simple little cook. The job as a chef is very good, so everyone admires me. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan took the opportunity to educate the three little girls: "Then Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei must do something in the future. They must do very well, so that everyone admires them, okay?"


    The three little girls suddenly smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the intimate scene between Feng Yifan and the three little girls, everyone in Su Ji felt very warm. At this moment, Chef Feng is just a father, and all achievements and money are not as important as his daughters.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 877 is always questioned, or a shareholder (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 873： Grandpa coming again, important guest

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    It was just after four o''clock in the afternoon, and many people had already gathered in front of Su Ji''s door.


    It was about autumn, the temperature in Huaicheng had already dropped, and the sun was not as harsh as summer, so many people wandered on the ancient streets, always staring at the door of Su Ji, always ready to " After removing the "free card", the first one rushed in to grab a seat.


    In addition to tourists from all over the country and some local foodies, there are also some professional gluttons who are also waiting.


    Some of these gluttons are invited by Feng Yifan, and they can go to the second floor to have a table in the evening.


    Others came here without saying hello, just to experience the real Su Ji, to see if Feng Yifan, the chef who is now more and more popular, is really like being praised. Awesome?


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping are also two of this group of gluttons.


    At this time, the two old men were waiting for Lu Xichun at the high-speed rail station.


    While waiting, Quan Chengping could not help but murmur: "You said that your eldest brother just came here, will Xiao Lingzi really be happy? If Xiao Lingzi turns her face on the spot, it may prevent everyone from coming to the stage, and it will affect one another. Sail business."


    Lu Xigu actually had the same concerns, but he was not good at persuading anything.


    Because Lu Xichun has already booked the tickets over there.


    The point is that there is another very important person accompanying Lu Xichun this time.


    Lu Xigu felt a little weird at the thought of the person who was willing to accompany Lu Xichun with him.


    "Little Lingzi''s temper is really possible to turn her face on the spot, but the eldest brother found that one with him, maybe Xiao Lingzi will look at that person''s face, and will give her eldest brother a bit of face, and Su Ji After opening, Xiao Lingzi shouldn''t turn her face on the spot, right?"


    Quan Chengping also thought of the one invited by Lu Xichun.


    He was also a little surprised, that he would actually agree to come with Lu Xichun.


    You have to know that the relationship with Lu Cuiling''s mother is very good. It can be said that she is the best girlfriend in her life. She is also the elder who watched Lu Cuiling grow up. Even after Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong got married and left home, she also secretly helped a lot.


    And the reason why that person fell out with the Lu family later was because of the death of Lu Cuiling''s mother.


    It can be said that both Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping knew that he hadn''t interacted with the Lu family for many years, and he had always avoided seeing Lu Xichun.


    This time, he would actually agree to come to Huaicheng with Lu Xichun.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were very curious, what method did Lu Xichun use to convince each other?


    The voice of the station announcement sounded from the high-speed rail station, and the thoughts of the two old people were also pulled back.


    Knowing that the high-speed rail had arrived, the two hurried to the exit to wait.


    About ten minutes later, the two old men finally saw the long-awaited group of people.


    In addition to Lu Xichun and an old lady with a fresh and elegant appearance, there was also a middle-aged woman who accompanied the two of them.


    Seeing a group of people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping also came forward.


    "Cousin Man, eldest brother, you are here, and you have had a hard time on the road."


    "It''s been a long time since Xinman."


    The old lady greeted the two people, but only responded indifferently, obviously she didn''t mean to talk more with them.


    If you talk about the style of the old lady, it will make people feel a little like Lu Cuiling.


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment of both parties, the middle-aged woman who came with her smiled and stood up.


    "Uncle, uncle, it''s really been a long time since I saw you."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at the middle-aged woman, and the two of them looked at it before they recognized it.


    "Oh, are you Xiaohong?"


    "Xiaohong, I really almost didn''t recognize it."


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Yes, it''s me, Fu Xiaohong."


    Quan Chengping continued: "Xiaohong is still so beautiful."


    Fu Xiaohong immediately smiled and waved his hand: "Uncle Quan, don''t say that. I am also a grandmother like Cui Ling, so I can''t use the word''beautiful'' anymore."


    When both parties wanted to say something more, the old lady said, "Okay, let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s get there early. I heard that Su Ji��s business is very good. If you don��t go early, maybe you won��t have it. Seats, it��s a long queue."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other, then at Lu Xichun, who had never said a word, and finally agreed to lead the way.


    The group got on the commercial vehicle temporarily rented by the two old men, and then left the high-speed rail station.


    On the road, Fu Xiaohong felt that the atmosphere in the car was a bit embarrassing, so he still spoke to Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping to ease the embarrassment in the car.


    "Sister Ling��s son is really amazing now. I saw a lot of people discussing him on the Internet, and the latest news says that he is still a shareholder of Pervence Restaurant Group. It��s really amazing. I didn��t expect Ling. Sister teaches her son so well."


    Quan Chengping said: "We all just learned about it. Maybe your sister Ling didn''t know about it. Yifan is a relatively independent child. Many difficult things will not be told to the family. It is like some glory. He also doesn''t like talking to the family. People brag."


    Fu Xiaohong immediately said: "Where is this bragging? This is a real skill."


    Lu Xi smiled and said: "But Yifan is really low-key. We met for the first time in Shanghai. At that time, he was like an ordinary dad with his daughter. We didn''t expect that he is now famous. Chef."


    Fu Xiaohong was obviously more curious about Feng Yifan and asked a lot about him.


    Through the descriptions of Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, I also learned a lot of Feng Yifan''s temper.


    Especially when he learned that Feng Yifan was a daughter slave and spoiled his daughter very much, Fu Xiaohong couldn''t help but quietly glanced at Lu Xichun who was sitting in the car''s co-pilot.


    The obvious meaning of this gaze is that Lu Xichun is a more patriarchal person.


    While sitting in the car, Fu Xinman, who hadn''t spoken all the way, also spoke at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Lingzi''s son turned out to be a daughter slave. According to you, Feng Yifan really loves his daughter?"


    When Fu Xinman spoke, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other.


    Quan Chengping said: ��Yes, Yifan loves his daughter very much. When we were in Shanghai, we saw that he would satisfy his daughter��s various requirements, and he even brought his daughter��s two good friends and the other two young ones. He loves girls very much too."


    The corners of Fu Xinman''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile finally appeared on the original serious face.


    "It''s really interesting, I''m looking forward to seeing him."


    Fu Xiaohong immediately continued to inquire about some situations.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping also knew everything, and told Fu Xiaohong what they had learned about Feng Yifan.


    But in fact, it was obvious that the other two people in the car were listening more seriously.


    When he was about to reach the ancient street, Lu Xigu still quietly sent a message to Feng Jiandong, informing such a car of people about going to Su Ji.


    Feng Jiandong, who was helping with his wife in Su Ji, was a little surprised when he suddenly received the news.


    Feng Jiandong thought for a while, and also discussed with his son first.


    "Son, take a look. Your uncle''s grandfather just sent me a message saying that your grandpa and another very important person are coming to Su Ji together. Do you want to talk to your mother? Let her See you?"


    Feng Yifan was a little curious: "Dad, who is this Fu Xinman?"


    Feng Jiandong whispered: "Where is Fu Xinman, your grandma''s cousin and your grandma''s best friend. The two of them grew up together. Later, although they were not married in the same place, their relationship has always been very good.


    When your mother was young, you, Grandma Fu, also came to visit frequently. It can be said that you brought your mother up.


    At that time, your mother and I were working in the factory thanks to some of her care. "


    After listening to his father��s description, Feng Yifan said: ��Then I must tell my mother, at least let my mother know, otherwise my mother will definitely blame us if it suddenly comes.��


    Feng Jiandong thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, then let''s go talk to your mother together."


    Lu Cuiling was with her daughter-in-law at this time, taking her little granddaughter to play with the other two little girls.


    Seeing her wife and son coming together, Lu Cuiling was keenly aware of the problem.


    "You father and son are coming together. It looks like something is going on, right?"


    Feng Jiandong hesitated for a moment and said, "That''s it. My uncle sent me a message just now, saying it''s my father-in-law..."


    Lu Cuiling didn''t wait for Feng Jiandong to say the rest, and immediately interrupted: "If he is coming, then I will leave. I don''t want to see him yet."


    Feng Jiandong quickly stopped, and Feng Yifan also quickly went on.


    "Mom, no, it''s a grandma named Fu Xinman. She and grandpa came together. My dad wants to ask you, do you want to see you?"


    Lu Cuiling stopped immediately, and looked at her husband and son in surprise.


    "Aunt Fu is coming?"


    When Feng Jiandong heard this question, he also showed his wife the information on the phone: "Yes, my uncle said, it was Aunt Fu and her daughter Xiaohong."


    Lu Cuiling hesitated for a while and said, "Oh, let''s see it, after all, Aunt Fu brought me up when I was young, and when we were in the factory, Aunt Fu also helped us a lot, so I can''t hide."


    Su Ruoxi leaned close to her husband and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    Feng Yifan whispered an explanation in his wife''s ear.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood, and then she stepped forward to hold her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, it''s okay. We''ll see you and grandpa too. Can grandpa still eat people? If mom thinks grandpa has something to say, it��s bad , We will leave soon."


    Lu Cuiling was held by her daughter-in-law, and when she heard her words, she felt very comfortable.


    "Well, Ruoxi from my family will relax her mother''s heart. She is really my good daughter-in-law."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that grandma and mother were so close, the little girl also twisted her body and leaned forward and said: "Grandma, there is me, Ruoruo must support grandma too."


    Seeing the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling smiled and bent over and gently squeezed the little granddaughter''s face.


    "Yes, and our Ruoruo. Youruuo support, grandma is not afraid of anything."


    At the same time, the Lu family and his party have arrived at the intersection of the ancient street.


    But when it was time to get out of the car, Lu Xichun actually retreated.


    "Why don''t you go first? Ask Xiao Lingzi, if she still doesn''t want to see me, I, I will not go there. After she leaves, I will go to Su Ji to sit again and see Jian. Donghe Yifan and his son, it��s good to see Ruoruo."


    At this moment, Lu Xichun is so humble.


    It surprised everyone else in the car.


    No one had thought that Lu Xichun, who was once so powerful, would one day be so afraid of his daughter who was driven out of the house.


    Fu Xinman couldn''t help saying: "I knew why it was today."


    Fu Xiaohong thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, little uncle, I don''t think Sister Ling will turn her face directly. We have come so many people today. She should be willing to see you. You come here sincerely and sincerely apologize. Sister Ling will forgive you."


    Fu Xinman heard her daughter''s words and immediately said, "I want you to interrupt? Can you give Cui Ling the shot?"


    When her mother said that, Fu Xiaohong was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled and said, "Mom, do you know? I think the way you were just now is really similar to Sister Ling. I think if you and Sister Ling are now Together, you may be more like mother and daughter."


    Fu Xinman was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Fu Xiaohong smiled and said, "No, mom, don''t you think that Sister Ling has been very similar to you in various personalities since she was a child. She seems careless and doesn''t care about anything, but in reality, she won''t be sloppy when she is serious. ."


    Fu Xinman actually knew in her heart that Lu Cuiling really resembled her character, which is why she liked Lu Cuiling.


    Everyone sat in the car for a while, and Fu Xinman still said: "Okay, brother-in-law, go with you too. I think that with me, Xiao Lingzi will give me face and won''t turn my face with you on the spot, but you Don''t hold that shelf."


    Lu Xichun immediately said: "No, no."


    The group finally got out of the car at the intersection, and then they saw that the ancient street was already crowded with people.


    Especially in the distance, a lot of people gathered at the door of Su Ji.


    Fu Xiaohong exclaimed, "Wow, there are so many people on this street?"


    Quan Chengping said: "It should be all from Su Ji Fu Xiaohong was surprised again and said: "It seems that Ling''s son is really amazing, and he can attract so many people. "


    Lu Xigu said: "Have you not seen the photos and videos of noon on the Internet? Many people queue for an hour or two just to eat a bowl of noodles."


    Fu Xiaohong wanted to say something, but Fu Xinman interrupted her and said, "Well, let''s go over. While it is not open yet, let''s meet Xiao Lingzi''s family. We can''t delay other people''s business. Waiting."


    Everyone also nodded in agreement, and then a group of people walked towards Su Ji.


    In Su Ji, Feng Jiandong, who had received the news, called his son to wait at the door of Su Ji.


    Soon, through the crowd, I saw a group of people walking in the distance.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 878 Grandpa Comes Again, Important Guests (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 874： Mother and aunt, meet and talk

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    I saw Feng Jiandong and Feng Yifan standing in front of Su Ji''s door from a distance, and a little bit aside the crowd.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were very clear that the father and son were not to welcome them, but to welcome Fu Xinman at the door.


    Sure enough, after the father and son, Lu Cuiling also came out, and her daughter-in-law and young granddaughter were beside Lu Cuiling.


    Fu Xinman saw Lu Cuiling, and the old lady quickened her pace immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Xiaohong hurriedly helped her mother to speed up the pace.


    Lu Cuiling came out and took the initiative to greet Fu Xinman.


    After many years, the two old people finally met again on the ancient street and hugged each other.


    "Aunt Fu, it''s really been many years since I have seen you. Is your health okay?"


    Hearing Lu Cuiling''s words, Fu Xinman immediately said: "Little Lingzi, you haven''t said to visit me for so many years. If your son is not famous, I don''t know how to find you. You are really cruel. what."


    Lu Cuiling hurriedly said: "I''m sorry Aunt Fu, as you know, at that time, Yifan''s father and I were out of work. In the end, we had to go back to the countryside of Yifan''s grandmother''s home. We will all be in the country for the next few years. So I am not ashamed to bother you."


    Fu Xinman was a little dissatisfied after hearing this: "Xiao Lingzi, this is wrong with you, you call me Aunt Fu, are you here, will I drive you away?


    And the two of you were in trouble at the time, why didn''t you go to me? "


    Lu Cuiling had to say: "Aunt Fu, we really don''t want to trouble you."


    Fu Xinman pretended to be a little angry and said, "So, you still regard me as an outsider."


    Lu Cuiling hurriedly said: "No, I am Aunt Fu and you grew up. How can I treat you as an outsider? In my eyes, you are my other mother and the aunt of my dearest relative."


    Fu Xinman suddenly laughed: "It''s almost the same. Actually, I didn''t blame you. I knew that you were a strong kid. At that time, you didn''t have a job. You would definitely not come to me for help. You want to prove your ability. ."


    Lu Cuiling also smiled: "Aunt Fu, you know me."


    When the two old ladies were chatting, Feng Jiandong, Feng Yifan and his son, Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo all came together.


    When Feng Jiandong saw the two chatting speculatively on the street, he had no intention of leaving.


    He can only remind him: "Aunt Fu finally came here, we still invite people in, sit down and let''s have a good chat."


    When reminded by her wife, Lu Cuiling quickly said, "Yes, yes, let''s go in, Aunt Fu."


    Fu Xinman looked at Feng Jiandong, then at Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo, and said with a smile: "Xiao Lingzi, would you like to introduce me first?"


    Lu Cuiling also suddenly understood, and quickly introduced it.


    Feng Yifan and his wife and daughter also greeted Fu Xinman together.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Fu Xinman, and then the little girl yelled in exclamation when she learned that she was going to call the other party "too grandma".


    "Ah, if there are so many grandpas, there will finally be a grandma."


    Hearing what the little girl said, everyone was taken aback.


    Then Fu Xinman burst into laughter: "Hahaha, Cuiling, your little granddaughter is really so cute, dare to say anything, she really looks like you when you were a kid, you really deserve it. Granddaughter, you look so much like your grandma."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma, and also heard what she said.


    Then she threw herself into grandma''s arms and hid her small face in her arms.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "What''s the matter? Why are you shy? My grandma said that you are like a grandma. Don''t Ruoruo like to be like a grandma?"


    Feng Ruoruo lifted his head from her grandma''s arms and said with a smile: "I like it, Ruoruo likes to be like grandma, so Ruoruo can be as powerful as grandma."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Your little mouth, you really know how to say it."


    Fu Xinman said immediately: "Isn''t this the same as when you were a kid? When you were a kid, you were especially good at saying that a small mouth can make a family happy."


    Lu Cuiling was exposed to what she had done when she was a child, and she couldn''t help but say: "Oh, Aunt Fu, can you stop saying that all the time?"


    Fu Xinman smiled and said, "Well, let''s not talk about you, then shall we go in first?"


    Lu Cuiling also said immediately: "Yes, yes, let''s go in first."


    By this time, let alone Lu Xichun, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, even Fu Xiaohong, who was by Fu Xinman''s side, had no chance to speak at all, and was completely left alone.


    And when everyone gathered around Fu Xinman to Su Ji, Lu Cuiling also remembered that Fu Xiaohong was there.


    "Sister Xiaohong, I''m really sorry, you see me patronizing and chatting with Aunt Fu, leaving you aside, hurry up, let''s go in together, go in and talk."


    Fu Xiaohong also said helplessly: "Oh, no way, who told me that I don''t have my mother Jingui."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Well, we are all grandma now, why are you still like this?"


    Fu Xinman turned around and said: "That''s right, you also learn from your sister Ling. You can see how they become grandma. You are also going to be a grandma soon, but you should treat your children better."


    Fu Xiaohong could only say: "Well, I know Mom, I must learn from Sister Ling."


    In the sight of everyone on the ancient street, Feng Yifan''s family welcomed Fu Xinman and Fu Xiaohong mother and daughter to Su Ji.


    No one has ever greeted Lu Xichun, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping.


    Until the group of people entered Su Ji, Lu Xi couldn''t help muttering: "So forget us all?"


    Quan Chengping smiled bitterly and said, "Do you still expect Xiao Lingzi to welcome us? Let''s just go in by ourselves."


    Lu Xichun opened his mouth and said, "It''s not time for me to come."


    Lu Xigu quickly relieved: "Brother, don''t say that, maybe they didn''t notice us."


    Quan Chengping also helped relieve: "Yes, don''t worry, someone will come back to pick us up soon."


    As a result, Quan Chengping''s words came true instantly.


    Feng Yifan returned from Su Ji again, and then invited his grandfather, uncle grandpa, and uncle grandpa into Su Ji.


    "Grandpa, grandfather uncle, grandpa uncle, I''m really sorry, I forgot about you just now, I really patronized my mother and grandma Fu to chat, please don''t blame the three of you, we still go in first, we will talk about it later. ."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping also agreed immediately.


    Lu Xichun hesitated and asked, "If I go in, will it make your mother unhappy?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his grandfather, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer?


    There was a pause for a while, and then Feng Yifan still said, "Grandpa, we still go in first, and we will talk about what happens after we go in."


    Lu Xigu also said: "Yes, let''s go in first."


    Lu Xichun finally followed in with him.


    The mother and daughter Fu Xinman, who entered the door early, were already welcomed into Su Ji by Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, together with their daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    Originally, they wanted to lead the mother and daughter to the second floor, but Fu Xinman expressed that he wanted to see the back kitchen.


    Lu Cuiling led to the back kitchen.


    Although he could not enter the back kitchen, Fu Xinman was shocked by standing on the edge and looking at the busy people in the back kitchen.


    This kind of semi-open kitchen is really eye-opening for Fu Xinman and Fu Xiaohong''s mother and daughter.


    And looking at the busy people in the back kitchen, as well as the various dishes crafted in their hands, it is really dazzling.


    Fu Xiaohong couldn''t help saying: "Before, I only watched photos and videos on the Internet. I didn''t see it so shocking at close range. I really didn''t expect that Ling sister, your son, would be like this here. It''s really amazing to watch."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "This is his father-in-law''s restaurant, which is passed down from his ancestors for many generations. He has only inherited the craftsmanship from others, so it is not as good as you think."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Mom, you are here again, always belittle Yifan in front of others like this."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more unwilling to shout: "Grandma, Dad is very powerful, very powerful."


    Fu Xinman was overjoyed after hearing this: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that, Xiaolingzi, are you so harsh on your son? If your son is so powerful, you can''t get a compliment from you? In fact, your son is already very good."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "I''m worried about him being proud."


    Fu Xinman couldn''t help laughing, then turned to see Feng Yifan introducing Lu Xichun, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping into the door.


    After thinking about it, Fu Xinman still whispered to Lu Cuiling: "Xiaolingzi, I know, maybe your father came over this time, it feels very bad for you, and you don��t want to see him. In fact, you don��t need to. Worry, if you don��t want to meet and talk with him, then just ignore it."


    The smile that had been on Lu Cuiling''s face finally slowly receded at this time.


    She hesitated and said to Fu Xinman: "Aunt Fu, you know, what did he do to me when Grandma Yifan passed away."


    Fu Xinman nodded: "I know, I know both, so I stopped walking with him later."


    Lu Cuiling said in a deep voice, "He really, really broke my heart.


    Fu Xinman said: "It''s not just you, your uncle was also very angry after he did that. After you left, your uncle even went to yell at him."


    Lu Cuiling asked: "Is his uncle in good health? Aunt Fu, you are already over 80, so my uncle should be 90 this year, right?"


    Fu Xinman nodded and said, "Yes, your uncle is 92 this year, and he is still in good health. I originally told him to come with him this time."


    Lu Cuiling asked quickly: "Yes, why didn''t you let your uncle come with you?"


    Fu Xiaohong leaned closer and said: "The main reason is that my body is okay now, but my energy is not as good as before, and there will be some motion sickness, so it has been a long time since I went out."


    Perhaps many people would think that Fu Xiaohong''s relationship with her mother''s surname and Fu Xinman''s husband would be bad.


    But in fact, Fu Xinman and her husband have always had a very good relationship.


    The reason why Fu Xiaohong and her mother''s surname are due to Fu Xinman''s discussions with her husband.


    In Fu Xinman''s family, of her six children, those ranked 2, 4, and 6 all have her last name, while 1, 3, and 5 have their father''s last name.


    This is also a very interesting scene in Fu Xinman''s house.


    Fu Xinman and the others went upstairs with Lu Cuiling after reading the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan saw his mother and they went upstairs, and he also greeted the three grandpas to sit down first.


    "Grandpa, uncle, and uncle, sit down first. For the time being, don''t go upstairs. I''m worried that my mother will have a bad temper."


    Lu Xigu nodded and said, "It''s okay, it''s fine for us to be downstairs."


    Afterwards, they also looked at the back kitchen.


    Quan Chengping asked: "Yifan, the design of your back kitchen is so semi-open, don''t you worry about oily smoke?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Uncle grandpa don''t worry, there are special ventilation equipment in the back kitchen, and the vents are also very well reserved, so the cooking fume can''t get out of the back kitchen at all. I designed several layers of cooking fume at the beginning. In order to ensure that the oil fume does not reach the front."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s introduction, the three old people finally had some understanding.


    At this time, I have to admire Feng Yifan, who really spent a lot of effort on the decoration and design of the restaurant.


    Hearing praise from the three grandpas, Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "In fact, some of the restaurant design is done by my wife. She is very good at designing. I also told her that I can learn this thing in the future. "


    Lu Xigu said, "Really? So Ruoruo''s mother still knows how to design?"


    Quan Chengping said: "Let''s do it, then, we will ask her to design a special painting for your restaurant promotion, and then we will carry out the promotion according to that painting."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "Oh, isn''t it? She is actually a hobby."


    Quan Chengping said seriously, "Don''t underestimate this hobby. Maybe your family will have a designer in the future. Then you can let her design all aspects of your restaurant. At that time, there will be things to do. She will naturally be happier too."


    Feng Yifan felt that his uncle''s grandfather made sense, but he just changed his mind and didn''t mention it for the time being.


    "Uncle, don''t talk about it for now, because Ruoxi is pregnant now."


    Quan Chengping said, "Oh, then don''t let her touch these."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "Yes, Yifan will be a father again soon."


    A smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face, and then he said: "During this period, I still have to take good care of her, UU reading must not have any problems, everything has to wait three months later."


    Quan Chengping said: "This is very good. You have to take care of you carefully. If your mother is definitely no problem, you and I will have to wait for the full moon to drink. Don''t forget it when the time comes. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t forget it."


    Seeing the passing of time, Feng Yifan also asked his father to help greet the elders, while he himself returned to the back kitchen.


    Seeing Feng Yifan busy in the back kitchen, in the eyes of the three grandpas, Feng Yifan is really the best they have ever seen in cooking.


    Feng Jiandong also guided the three old people upstairs.


    The two groups met upstairs, but they both avoided each other tacitly and did not intend to talk to each other.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 879 Mother and Aunt, Meet and Talk (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 875： Arrange friends and relatives, prepare dinner

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After visiting the second floor of the restaurant, Fu Xinman is full of praise for the design of Su Ji, especially the design of the four seasons theme on the second floor, which really makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Xiao Lingzi, the design of your son''s restaurant is really great. These four private rooms show the scenery of the four seasons of the year. The paintings on the walls make people very comfortable to eat here. , Will really be happy."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Aunt Fu, I have already said, these are actually designed by my daughter-in-law."


    Speaking of which, Lu Cuiling has already pulled her daughter-in-law out.


    When Su Ruoxi was pulled out, she hurriedly said modestly: "No, I just gave some concepts. The real design is the decoration company. I have to thank Grandma Fei Fei for this."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately poked his head out and said, "Grandma, Fei Fei''s grandma is the grandmother of Ruoruo''s good friend Chen Yao Fei."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone immediately burst into laughter.


    Fu Xiaohong bent down and asked the little girl: "Then Fei Fei''s grandma, did Ruoruo introduce her to her parents?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the stranger aunt in front of him, and for a while, he really didn''t know how to answer?


    However, the little girl paused for a moment and thought, and immediately said, "I met Faey Fei and Xixi in the kindergarten. The three of us are good friends. Later, my parents met Faey Fei��s grandparents and Xixi��s parents.


    Later, they were also good friends. Last time Fei Fei''s parents came back, they also became good friends with their parents. "


    Hearing the little girl''s clear words, it really amused everyone.


    Then the women''s joyous laughter echoed in the entire second floor.


    After Fu Xinman smiled, she gently touched the little girl and said, "Naruo Ruo, can you call your good friend up and let the grandma see you?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay, okay, I''ll call."


    The little girl turned and ran downstairs.


    Then a group of people saw it and quickly reminded: "Run slowly, don''t worry, you go slowly, pay attention to go downstairs, don''t fall."


    Feng Ruoruo was still very stable, and quickly ran downstairs, found Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and called the two good friends upstairs together, and by the way, also called the grandparents and parents of the two good friends to come up together.


    "Come on, my grandma is in front."


    Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and came to Fu Xinman, and was very generous to introduce her to her grandma.


    "Grandma, this is my good friend Yang Xiaoxi, and this is my good friend Chen Yaofei."


    Fu Xinman looked at the three little girls, only then did she discover that the clothes on the three little girls were all the same, which looked like work clothes.


    "Hello, you three have beautiful clothes. Who made it for you?"


    The three little girls smiled and replied in unison: "Grandma (Grandma Lu) made it for us."


    Fu Xinman looked at Lu Cuiling and said, "You are still so good at making clothes for children so beautiful."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Actually, the three of them like to go to the back kitchen to play. There will always be a lot of oil stains on the clothes. I used the curtains and tablecloths of Su Ji before and made this clothes for the three of them. Let them run and play freely."


    Fu Xiaohong smiled and said, "Sister Ling, your clothes are really good."


    Then Su Ruoxi introduced Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s parents to Fu Xinman.


    Fu Xinman shook hands with Chen Yaofei''s grandmother and said, "Thank you so much for helping Su Ji find such a good decoration company and able to design such a beautiful private room."


    Li Xiuchun responded with a smile: "You are welcome, the old couple. Actually, our old couple would like to thank Cui Ling, Yifan and Ruoxi as their family. My son and daughter-in-law are working abroad, so I can��t accompany my daughter well. Fai Fei used to compare Introverted.


    But since I met Ruoruo, and often come to Suji to play, my personality has become much more cheerful, and we really should be thankful to them. "


    Fu Xinman smiled and said: "My distant relative, I came here today to understand that my niece, Lu Cuiling, really taught such a good son. This family is really wonderful. See Then I can rest assured."


    Lu Cuiling stepped forward and said, "Aunt Fu, don''t worry, we are all doing well now. You have also seen that my son and daughter-in-law are filial, and the little granddaughter is also very pleasant."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling pointed to her daughter-in-law and said: "And now, my daughter-in-law is pregnant again. It won''t be long before our family will have a new baby."


    After hearing this, Fu Xinman said excitedly: "Okay, that''s great, I must be notified when the time comes, and I will let Xiaohong come with me."


    Fu Xiaohong also said: "Yes, you must notify us when the time comes. Next time I will let my wife take our family, and bring my dad together, and give sister Ling and your little newbie our whole family. blessing of."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Okay, you must all come by then, all come."


    It''s different from the joyous atmosphere here, but it''s more serious on the other side.


    However, Lu Xichun still praised the decoration of the second floor of Su Ji.


    "Yifan, you really have a unique flavor here. You have truly achieved it. We have completely integrated our traditional culture and complemented each other with the dishes in your restaurant. It is more than the Western food that simply pursues beautiful shapes. has connotation."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you grandpa for the compliment. In fact, the design idea here was designed by my wife, and I gave a little suggestion at most."


    Lu Xichun was a little surprised: "Oh? So it seems, Yifan, you have a very good wife."


    Having said that, the old man couldn''t help but think of his wife.


    "Hey, your grandma is also such a very good wife and a good mother. It''s a pity that I finally understand after so many years that she is so good, and she is really a **** who has been taken care of by her."


    Lu Xigu quickly said, "Brother, don''t say that."


    Quan Chengping also said: "Although you have made a big mistake in family issues, you have been conscientious in these years, and you have also done your job well. We will solve family problems slowly. Don''t worry, we will still Persuade Xiao Lingzi."


    Lu Xichun waved his hand: "No, there are some mistakes, I should still bear the consequences myself."


    When Feng Jiandong heard this, he also said, "Father-in-law, I actually didn''t think about it. You will eventually find it and you will take the initiative to lower your head and admit your mistakes. The things that happened back then really hurt us a lot, so I think about it a lot during this period.


    I tried to convince myself that I had to find a way to help persuade Cui Ling, but in the end I still couldn''t convince myself, because Cui Ling''s heart was really broken by you back then. "


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping did not expect that Feng Jiandong had already given up on their own initiative.


    Lu Xigu hurriedly said: "Jiandong, don''t talk about it yet, let''s continue to think of a solution together, not to mention that your father-in-law has already shown sincerity, and he knows it was wrong.


    Seeing that his father was still a little embarrassed, Feng Yifan also stood up and said: "Three grandpas, many things have been done wrong, and it is not something that can be restored with one or two apologies. My mother was indeed heartbroken back then, because it was with grandma She was kicked out at the funeral."


    At this point, the three old people were also silent, or should have said that they had nothing to say.


    What happened back then, Lu Xichun did very excessively.


    At the funeral, Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong were driven away, and they directly declared that they had severed their relationship with Lu Cuiling.


    Now, I want to make up, I want to redeem.


    Indeed, as Feng Yifan said, everything is too late.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Three grandfathers, the mistake has been committed, and today''s situation has been brought into being. For the time being, we still don''t try to reverse it. Let''s go with the flow. I believe that one day, my mother will figure it out and be willing to forgive. that matter.


    And even if my mother couldn''t figure it out, I hope the three grandpas can understand that she is the more painful person. "


    Lu Xigu and Quan Cheng Pingyuan wanted to say something.


    But it was stopped by Lu Xichun.


    "Well, according to what Jiandong and Yifan said, we are here today to congratulate Yifan''s father-in-law on the opening of the restaurant. We are here to congratulate. For other things, we will talk about it later, cousin, Xiku, and yours. The magazine helps to promote it."


    Lu Xiguo said: "Brother, we don''t actually need to promote it. Su Ji is already very famous now, and Yifan''s reputation is also very high."


    Quan Chengping also said: "Yes, if our magazine wants to get a sail, we must invite him specially."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Uncle and Uncle, don''t praise me here, if you two need it, I can participate in your magazine interviews at any time, but it will definitely not work during the National Day holiday, you have also seen it. There are too many guests."


    Speaking of too many guests, Lu Xichun immediately said: "By the way, is it almost time for business? Let''s go downstairs and let Yifan get ready."


    Feng Yifan prevented everyone from saying, "You don''t have to go downstairs, just sit down on the second floor. Today, two private rooms on the second floor are reserved for external parties, and the other two are reserved for everyone. Dad, you accompany grandpa and them. Sit first, I''ll go down and take a look."


    Feng Jiandong promised: "Okay, you go."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to everyone and left the private room where his grandfathers were.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei running towards him.


    "Dad, daddy, hurry up and go downstairs. Grandma asked me to ask you to go downstairs to prepare for business. Don''t always be with irrelevant people."


    "Papa Feng, it''s about to open, let''s go downstairs."


    "Papa Feng, shall we continue to help you greet the guests?"


    Feng Yifan was really a little bit dumbfounded when he heard his daughter''s "irrelevant person", knowing that his mother must have taught it.


    Feng Yifan bends down again to teach her daughter again: "Ruoruo, the people inside belong to the three grandfathers. Ruoruo can be said to be irrelevant."


    Feng Ruoruo agreed rather well, "Well, if you don''t tell me."


    Feng Yifan touched her daughter''s head: "Very well, then let''s go, go downstairs and prepare for business."


    The three little girls suddenly cheered happily: "Let''s go, it''s open."


    Feng Yifan led the three daughters downstairs. After passing the room where the mother and them were, he felt that because of the large number of people, it was obviously more lively than the father''s side.


    But he stopped at the door and called his wife out.


    "Later, the two private rooms will be left. You can arrange to separate the men and the ladies so that mom won��t be at the same table with grandpa, and then let Dad greet grandpa and other men over there, and the other two private rooms It has already been booked, and I will ask my uncle to come upstairs to greet me later."


    Su Ruoxi promised: "Okay, I see, this arrangement is very good."


    Then Su Ruoxi asked: "Right, are there any other guests?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "There are aunts and uncles, and the older brothers from my father, oh yes, and the dealers. See if the man can''t sit down there, give it a point. The two private rooms should It''s enough."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said: "It''s really not possible. I let Fei Fei''s grandparents and Xixi''s parents sit on my side with my mother, and then my aunt and uncle also sit here. This should be able to coordinate. Let my dad go too."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and felt that this arrangement was indeed much better.


    "Okay, then arrange it like this, hard-working wife."


    Su Ruoxi pushed her husband and said, "It''s okay, you go downstairs and get ready, remember to let the guests who booked a private room go upstairs first, and don''t mess up."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "I know."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "I know."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said, "We also know."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter and them all nearby, and said with a smile: "Okay, the three of you must help you father Feng and entertain the guests."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan then led the three little girls downstairs together.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her with a smile on her face, and then returned to the private room and told her mother-in-law about the arrangements.


    Lu Cuiling is even more straightforward: "Then we people are sitting here, there is no need to adjust, let you and Yifan''s father go there, and aunt and uncle also go there, isn''t there still Wanhua and Chaozhou here? Donghe Cuifeng and their old neighborhoods?"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and felt that it could indeed be arranged like this.


    Over there are Su Ruoxi''s father and his senior brothers, including Feng Yifan''s father and grandfather. They are basically men, but they can talk.


    Feng Yifan led the three little girls downstairs. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    He glanced at the guests waiting outside the door Feng Yifan led the three little girls into the back kitchen.


    "Well, are everyone ready? We are about to face a big battle."


    Everyone in the back kitchen was instantly energetic, and all of them became serious.


    "Ready, chef."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Okay, let us enter the final preparation stage, and then at six o''clock, we will start dinner on time."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei listened and shouted in unison: "Opening for business."


    The words of the three little girls made the tension disappear instantly.


    Then everyone couldn''t help but laugh, Su Jili echoed a burst of laughter, and everyone started to get busy amidst the laughter.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 880 Arranging relatives and friends, preparing dinner (first update)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 876： Dinner starts, first table dish

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After nearly an hour of preparation, Su Ji''s back kitchen is basically ready, and the lobby on the first floor has also been arranged.


    Feng Yifan once again called everyone together and said with a serious face: "Okay, tonight, it will be our time for Su Ji to become famous. We have to use our craftsmanship to prove to everyone that Su Ji is more than just a bowl of noodles. ."


    Everyone also had a serious face, and they nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yifan also said: "Let us work together to dedicate the truly dedicated food and service to every diners, let them laugh in the food, everyone, cheer."


    Everyone immediately responded: "Come on."


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, all raised their small fists and shouted together with the adults: "Come on."


    Feng Yifan was very satisfied, with a smile on his face, walked out of the back kitchen, walked to Su Ji''s door, held Su Ji''s inner door with both hands, and opened Su Ji''s door.


    On the ancient street outside the door, many people have gathered in front of the door.


    Everyone came for Su Ji and wanted to taste Su Ji''s dishes in the evening.


    Feng Yifan walked out the door, once again clasped his fists and saluted the crowd outside.


    "Thank you all for coming. Su Ji is recognized by you, and it is really a blessing for us Su Ji to be able to be so many stars. Here I am very grateful to every friend who came to support Su Ji.


    Tonight, it is the real official cooking business of Su Kee. We have prepared the dishes for the evening, but because the small shops are really limited, we may still make everyone line up. I also ask you to understand.


    Finally, please rest assured that Su Kee''s dishes will always maintain the standard, so that everyone can enjoy the happiness that the food brings to everyone. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the crowd in front of the door also burst into thunderous applause.


    Then Feng Yifan let the guests who booked two tables in the private room on the second floor come in.


    Afterwards, let the other people in front of the door line up, and put the guests into Su Ji according to the way of each table.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, were led by Su Liancheng and Fang Lin to guide everyone outside to queue.


    "Please wait in line, don''t get hooked."


    "Please line up well. Good kids should line up well."


    "Yes, good kids will line up well, and adults should line up well. Don''t worry. Father Feng will definitely let everyone eat."


    The evening is naturally different from the morning. Most people who come for dinner are at least a family of three, or three or two friends.


    After all, Su Kee is a banquet at night, which is very different from the noodle fried rice at noon.


    So there are a lot of people in front of the door at night, but in fact, there are not so many people in line.


    Many people come at night, and more are just taking a look, taking a picture, and punching in a card.


    Of course, there are some people who want to wait for the diners to come out and ask if the dinner at Su Ji is worth the order.


    The first group of guests entered the restaurant, and the door was temporarily blocked to prevent the rest of the people from entering.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu soon brought out snacks and asked Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei to distribute them to the guests in line.


    This scene was seen by the guests who had entered Su Ji and sat down, and they couldn''t help feeling a little bit regretful.


    "Oh, I knew I should line up so I could lead the little bosses to send snacks."


    "Really, forget this, just thinking about getting through the door."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, don''t want to take up everything. Let''s prepare an order first. It is very lucky to be able to taste Su Kee''s dishes first."


    When the first group of guests have already sat down and started ordering, the attentive guests will find that Feng Yifan is not seen in the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    Because Feng Yifan is in the restaurant next door at this time, the guests here at night have also arrived.


    When ordering food next door, Feng Yifan also came here to greet him first.


    "Welcome everyone to visit Ruo Restaurant. Tonight we still have two set menus, and today there will be some snails from Brandi. If you need it, you can tell the waiter to add more meals when you order."


    I heard that if there are snails in the restaurant, some diners who know more about Western food are starting to look forward to it.


    The diners here began to order food one after another, and Feng Yifan went to the next door to take a look at Su Ji.


    There is already a table here, and he quickly glanced at the menu. The other party ordered the classic squirrel mandarin fish and squirrel eel paste. At the same time, he also ordered two pieces of crab meal and lion head. It can be seen that this should be two people Diners.


    After taking a glance at the menu, Feng Yifan asked the waiter in charge of the order to ask about his taste.


    The waiter also went to inquire, and quickly gave feedback to Feng Yifan.


    This is a couple. Men''s tastes are heavy, while girls'' tastes are slightly lighter, but girls will prefer sweeter tastes.


    Feng Yifan probably had a plan after hearing it, and then began to prepare two dishes in the back kitchen.


    Under normal circumstances, in order to ensure the speed of serving the squirrel mandarin fish in many restaurants, the fish may be fried in advance and prepared.


    But in Suji, the fish must be fresh, and they must be killed after the customer orders.


    This not only requires a chef''s speed, but also a great test of a chef''s knives.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan decided that he would take out this first copy in person.


    The process of killing the fish is unusually swift, it can be said to be clean and neat, and the killing and cleaning of the fish are almost done in one go.


    Not to mention that Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng looked a little surprised.


    Even Shi Jiahui and the three seniors were shocked.


    After cleaning up, Feng Yifan chopped off the fish head first, and then cut off the gills for use.


    After that, the middle bone of the fish was removed, but the tail part could not be cut off.


    This is also a very test of knife craftsmanship.


    If the technology is immature, half of the fish will be left a lot in the tail part to prevent it from breaking afterwards, and it will be unsightly when setting up the plate.


    But if you are a chef with good knives skills, you can just keep a little bit at the end.


    Feng Yifan is naturally the chef who is a good enough knife.


    He quickly removed the fish bones, and the tail of the fish was connected to two very perfect fish.


    The next step is to beat the fish.


    This is also a technical job, because both fish have to be knifed, and it is necessary to ensure that the knife edges on both sides are different, but the lower knife part is basically the same to ensure the beauty.


    And Feng Yifan once again showed everyone his knife skills.


    Because in full view, his cutting speed can be described as very fast.


    And it won''t hurt the fish skin at all. When everyone didn''t react much, he had already completed a fish knife.


    Next came the other side, also very quickly, completing two fish knifes.


    After finishing the flower knife, put the fish in the egg white and green onion **** wine, add salt to marinate.


    Massage the gaps in the fish a little bit, so that the egg whites and green onion **** wine are marinated in place, so as to keep the fish tender and smooth.


    The notice from Feng Yifan''s pickling, Lin Ruifeng had already prepared the frying pan over there.


    After the oil in the oil pan is about 60% hot, take out the marinated fish and pat dry starch on the surface. It is also necessary to pat all the cracks of the flower knife with flour.


    Similarly, the fish head and chin are also powdered, and then the fish and chin are fried in the pan first.


    Then wait for the fish head and chin to be shaped, then lift the fish up, shake off some dry starch a bit, and go deep-fried in the same frying pan.


    Watching the frying process, Feng Yifan handed it to Lin Ruifeng to watch the heat.


    He himself quickly began to make sweet and sour sauce.


    Sugar, vinegar, and salt are traditionally used in Suji, so they don��t use ketchup or tomato sauce. They simply stir-fry the sugar and then add vinegar and salt to taste. Feng Yifan also added a little plum sauce to increase the overall taste.


    The sauce is thickened and thickened slightly at the end to complete the sweet and sour sauce, which is served first.


    The fish over there was already fried, and then quickly proceeded to plate it.


    After that, Feng Yifan went out to serve this dish in person.


    The first is to serve the finished fish.


    At this time, everyone in the restaurant was a little surprised, because it was obviously not processed yet? Such a deep-fried fish does not even have ingredients. How can people eat it?


    But then, Feng Yifan picked up the hot sweet and sour sauce he had brought over and poured it on the freshly fried fish in front of the guests.


    Squeaky.


    In an instant, there was a sound like a squirrel calling.


    Everyone looked at the originally semi-finished dish, and after Feng Yifan poured it on hot sweet and sour sauce, it quickly turned into a very beautiful dish.


    Especially in the process of pouring the juice in person, the "squeaking" sound, and watching the fish turn from golden to bright red, really give people a visual and auditory enjoyment.


    Feng Yifan finished pouring the juice and said with a smile: "Well, your squirrel mandarin fish, please enjoy it first, and other dishes will come soon."


    There was a brief silence in the restaurant, and when Feng Yifan had already turned and walked towards the back kitchen, there was a sudden burst of applause.


    Everyone was really pleasantly surprised and unexpected. I didn''t expect to enjoy food like this in Su Kee.


    Many people only knew that the squirrel mandarin fish was the fish that was poured with sauce after the red sauce, but they never thought it would be such a way of presentation on the table.


    Not only does it look like a squirrel, it also makes a sound similar to a squirrel''s call.


    The first dish of Su Ji''s reopening can be said to have shocked everyone.


    Some people who came in specifically to shoot the video filmed the scene just now.


    When the lucky couple started to taste, their video of the squirrel mandarin fish serving process had already been posted on the Internet.


    Some people who watched the process of serving this dish were very puzzled at first, and did not understand why it was served like this?


    "Is this intentional? Does Chef Feng simply want to perform?"


    "It doesn''t look so special? That means it was topped with some sauce."


    "Yes, why does Chef Feng want to do this?"


    ...


    When some people raised doubts, someone quickly gave a professional explanation on the Internet.


    "You don''t understand this? In fact, the squirrel mandarin fish used to be the same as the squirrel eel, both belong to the dish to listen to. Now the squirrel mandarin fish is named after the squirrel, but it is actually served When the sauce was poured on, the squeaking sound made.


    This is also like a squirrel in sound, so it was named Squirrel Mandarin Fish.


    It''s just that most restaurants nowadays don''t have the step of pouring juice on the table. Chef Feng is the real restoration. "


    Then, some people explained on the Internet why there was no re-pouring process on the table afterwards?


    This is mainly because the squirrel mandarin fish in most restaurants is fried in advance.


    When there is a customer order, it is to fry a sweet and sour sauce, heat the fish in the sauce, and then serve it to the guests.


    This approach is to save time for serving the cooked dishes, so there is naturally no step of pouring the juice.


    After the squirrel mandarin fish, Shi Jiahui personally put the eel paste on this table of young couples, and naturally it was the same after serving.


    Hearing the sound of the sound of oil made the little couple still a little scared.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to blocking you."


    These two dishes are really eye-opening to many people.


    It can be regarded as conquering many people in an instant, so that everyone understands the difference of Su Ji and the real power of Su Ji.


    Su Ji will really present the old dishes in a very traditional way.


    When the young couple ate, they were also very surprised to find that the dishes they ordered turned out to suit their appetites.


    Squirrel mandarin fish is not very sweet, but it tastes sweet and sour.


    The girl couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This fish is so delicious, I feel like I am eating fruit."


    Boys can also accept: "I thought it would be very sweet, but I didn''t expect it to be really not that sweet. I don''t eat sweets very much, and I think it''s very delicious."


    As for the eel paste, the girls also ate a lot.


    "Wow, this is so delicious, it''s not that salty, and it tastes a little bit sweet."


    Soon after the young couple tasted these two dishes, their last order of crab noodles and lion head was also served.


    Ning Cheng brought it up and put each of them in front of each other.


    Then he opened the lid and said: "Crab noodle lion head Both of you have all the dishes. Please use it slowly. If you need other dishes, or if you need a staple food, you can talk to the waiter, hope The two can have a good meal."


    The young couple looked at the white lion head in the clear soup in the small cup in front of them, and they were also surprised.


    At the same time, the two of them almost subconsciously said "thank you" to Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng smiled and bowed slightly and backed away, then turned around and returned to the back kitchen with the lid of the small cup.


    In this way, the dishes for the first table guests of Suji are all ready, and the opening of Suji''s dinner is just the beginning, and each of the three dishes at the beginning is full of surprises.


    The video of serving three dishes has been circulated on the Internet, and many people have reposted it.


    It can be said that the dishes of the first table of guests suddenly blocked the mouths of those who were about to talk.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 881 Dinner begins, the first table of dishes (second update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 877： Affordable ingredients, state banquet dishes

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    With the effect of serving the dishes on the first table, everyone''s confidence in Su Kee was greatly increased, and everyone felt that this trip to Su Kee was really the right time.


    The next dishes are served one after another, table after table, so that the diners sitting in the restaurant are really eye-opening one by one.


    I really saw the beauty of Chinese food and really tasted the taste of Chinese food.


    In short, it is two words "delicious".


    And some of Feng Yifan''s original dishes of Su Ji also let many diners see the strength of his chef.


    For example, a table of guests ordered mirror box tofu.


    The moment the dishes were put on the table, the guests'' eyes were really straightened.


    A small box was placed squarely on the plate.


    On the square tofu like small boxes of tofu cubes, there are filled with bright red shrimps.


    It really looks like a jewelry box.


    The small pieces of tofu are the boxes for jewellery, and the shrimps embellished on them are like the handles of the boxes with large gems.


    Plus the red gorgon juice drizzled on top.


    Such a dish is placed on a white porcelain plate, it really seems to be a work of art.


    After serving the table, the diners hurriedly raised their phones and took very detailed pictures of the dishes.


    It''s really an all-round shooting without dead ends, and I want to keep the most beautiful appearance of this dish.


    When the photo is finished and when you start to eat, put a spoon underneath, then gently pick up a piece with chopsticks and put it in a small bowl.


    Then when I opened my mouth slowly to bite down, the moment the mirror box was bitten open, there was a very tender and juicy filling inside.


    On the basis of tradition, Feng Yifan made a three-tone match for the filling of tofu in the mirror box.


    Stuff various ingredients into tofu in a certain proportion.


    These include tender pork, smooth shrimp paste, soft and waxy beans, and crispy water chestnuts.


    Feng Yifan did not mix and stuff the tofu into the tofu. Instead, they were packed in the tofu box as if they were stuffed. To ensure that these ingredients would not flow out, he also patted some starch on the inner wall of the tofu box.


    In this way, various ingredients can be adsorbed, and Feng Yifan also added a special thing.


    That is the skin jelly, so that after heating, the skin jelly melts into soup, which can better mix the taste of various ingredients.


    Such a dish is really attentive.


    When the diners took a bite and saw the colorful ingredients inside.


    There is really a kind of jewelry box that seems to have been bitten open, which is filled with all kinds of jewelry and jade.


    The soup flowing out of it is exceptionally delicious, so guests can quickly **** it up with their mouths.


    Friends at the same table saw their partner bite the inside, and simply put down the tofu in the bowl, and carefully removed the lid on the tofu.


    Then the inside is fully presented.


    Inside the tofu box, under a little oily light, there are very beautiful colors of red, green, and white.


    Seeing these, the companion hurriedly took pictures with his mobile phone again.


    After the photo was taken, my friend could not post the photo online together with the previous photo.


    "Su Ji''s mirror box tofu, maybe many people may not have really seen it? Maybe they don''t know the existence of this dish. It is really beautiful and very delicious. Chef Feng''s seasoning is great. It tastes really delicious, highly recommended."


    With the release of this dish, many Su Ji dishes have actually been released on the Internet.


    Almost every diners who have tasted it and posted photos on the Internet will strongly recommend the dishes they have ordered.


    The dazzling variety of dishes is really dazzling for many people who can''t visit Su Kee in person.


    "Gosh, may I ask Su Ji''s dish, which one is not recommended?"


    "No, I feel as if every dish of Su Ji will be recommended by someone."


    "Well, please, friends who are already eating in Su Ji, you can just post the dishes that are not recommended."


    Seeing someone say this, the following is also a lot of likes and comments.


    And soon, someone responded to this article.


    "Dishes not recommended? Would you like to look for them in another restaurant?"


    As soon as this reply was sent out, many people did not respond to it at first, but soon everyone understood it.


    Suddenly, there was a discussion of laughter and laughter on the Internet.


    "Hahaha, that''s a good point. If you don''t see the recommended dishes, please change to another restaurant."


    "Yes, Su Ji has no dishes that are not recommended."


    "Don''t come to Su Ji, really don''t come, I really can''t sit down when I come to Su Ji."


    "Now that I can''t sit down anymore, everyone should really change a place to eat."


    "That is, the line at the door is almost to Huaicheng Railway Station."


    "Hahahaha, queuing to the train station, I really don''t believe it."


    "Exaggerated, exaggerated, at most I will go to the high-speed rail station."


    "You''re more exaggerated, the high-speed rail station is farther away."


    All kinds of discussions on the Internet can be said to keep Su Ji''s attention, and more people start to figure out how to arrange the time, and then make a special trip to Huaicheng to taste Su Ji''s dishes.


    Many people have already started to buy train tickets and bus tickets online.


    When everyone was discussing Su Kee cuisine, some people also discovered that the dishes of Su Kee that have been posted on the Internet now seem to use not very high-end ingredients, and they are basically cheap and easy to find in the market. Ingredients.


    After this point was discovered, some interested people began to raise some questions on the Internet.


    "Chef Feng''s dishes are all ordinary ingredients. Doesn''t Chef Feng know how to make high-end ingredients? You can only make these ordinary ingredients?"


    Faced with such doubts, there are naturally some people on the Internet who refute them.


    "Why can''t you use ordinary ingredients? Suji Ben is the kind of private kitchen in a small restaurant. It uses cheap ingredients so that all guests can eat. Isn''t that great?"


    "That''s right, why do we have to have such high-end ingredients? These cheap ingredients can be so delicious, isn''t it better?"


    "Some people just like to stab, it seems like how high-end they are."


    "Yes, if you have eaten in Su Ji, you should not dislike the ingredients."


    "They won''t come to Suji, because they are high-class people and they want to eat high-end ingredients."


    "Really, these cheap ingredients from Su Ji are not in their eyes."


    "What do you know? Every dish of Su Ji seems to be inexpensive. However, some of the soup used in each dish, as well as various auxiliary materials, are not cheap at all, like a broth boiled. How high is the manufacturing cost?"


    "And like the fresh mandarin fish used by squirrel mandarin fish, it is not cheap in itself."


    "Yes, there are all kinds of fresh shrimps, and they are not cheap."


    "It can only be said that the ingredients used by Su Kee are basically domestic ingredients, and they have not purchased various foreign ingredients to increase the grade like some restaurants do."


    "What grade is the most important thing is that a restaurant is delicious."


    "Agree, good food is the top priority."


    When discussions on the price of Su Kee ingredients on the Internet are hot.


    Suddenly someone posted a photo. The photo was on a large table in a private room, full of various dishes.


    At first, everyone didn''t know where it was? Are all guessing where it is?


    But soon, the person who sent the photo explained that the photo was taken in Su Ji, in the Qiuyue private room on the second floor of Su Ji.


    And such a large table of dishes is an autumn banquet specially launched by Su Ji according to the season.


    As the name suggests, the autumn banquet is naturally based on autumn ingredients.


    Among them, autumn is the most important ingredient in river fresh food, and it must be the hairy crabs that can only be found in autumn.


    Therefore, among the dishes on the table, there is a large crab noodle lion head.


    Similarly, there will be several dishes that use crab noodles as ingredients.


    And at this autumn banquet, a dish that amazed many people even more was a crab stuffed orange served specifically for everyone.


    The dishes were released to the guests at the autumn banquet table, and several photos were taken without blind spots, and they were posted separately on the Internet.


    From the overall appearance, this dish is actually not complicated.


    Just pick out the crab yellow and crab meat, and then stuff it into the hollowed out and carved oranges.


    But soon someone pointed out on the Internet that this dish is an authentic state banquet dish.


    Then someone pointed out that for this seemingly uncomplicated dish, each portion is to take out the crab yellow and crab meat part of a whole crab, and then it needs to be fried with oranges, and finally stuffed into the oranges. .


    And the soup in the small cup containing this orange is not ordinary soup.


    The bottom soup in the cup is: fragrant snow wine, rice vinegar, and white chrysanthemum. Boiled soup.


    It can be said that everything is very particular, wine, vinegar, and white chrysanthemum are also carefully selected, which are very seasonal.


    Finally, the crab noodles fried with the oranges are re-stuffed into the oranges, and then put in the cup to steam.


    So there is such a "crab stuffed orange".


    A national banquet dish, a seasonal dish.


    It was really when such a dish was sent out, and the people who knew it explained in detail some of the ingredients, which caused another sensation on the Internet.


    "Wow, awesome, as expected, Chef Feng finally made a real shot."


    "State banquet dishes, Suji really can eat state banquet dishes."


    "It has been said before that the former head of Su Ji was once a master of state banquets."


    "Yes, yes, I know, there was an interview with the TV station before, interviewing the state banquet chef, Mr. Zhuang Daozhong, the old man mentioned that the first time he participated in the state banquet, he learned from the person in charge of the state banquet at that time. of."


    "Hahaha, the state banquet dishes have all appeared, and Su Ji must eat it."


    ...


    Feng Yifan, who has been busy in the back kitchen, didn''t know the diners who had booked private rooms upstairs. After publishing some of the dishes of the autumn banquet on the Internet, it caused a series of discussions and concerns.


    He only knew that when the third group of diners started to order, there were actually several tables dedicated to the "Crab Stuffed Orange".


    Feng Yifan looked at the menu a little strangely: "What''s the matter? Why are so many people ordering crab stuffed orange suddenly?"


    Everyone in the back kitchen was equally confused, all staring at each other and wondering what was going on?


    At this time, Ma Xiaolong specifically took a look and said: "Master, crabs may not be enough. Although we have bought a lot of crabs, if we want to use them like this, we may really not be enough. And some other dishes are also needed."


    Feng Yifan is also a little bit strange, why suddenly so many people order crab stuffed orange?


    At this time, Shi Jiahui reminded everyone.


    "Could it be that the guests at the two tables upstairs posted photos of the autumn banquet online? So many people saw it? Then everyone thought it was a seasonal national banquet dish. Would you like to taste it?"


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless: "But, there are a lot of national banquet dishes at the autumn banquet? There are also crab noodles and lion head, right? And there are other dishes, which are also relatively well-known national banquet dishes. Why are they all staring at the crab stuffing? Orange?"


    In fact, Feng Yifan didn''t want to do it. The main thing is that the crab stuffed orange seems simple, but it''s actually very troublesome.


    Because it is necessary to disassemble the crab yellow and crab meat part of the whole crab, and also need to hollow out the oranges, and to carve the oranges.


    Another key point is that when the oranges are hollowed out, the white layer in the oranges must be cleaned up, otherwise the oranges will retain a heavy bitterness and astringency. When the crab meat is steamed in the later, it will affect the whole dish. The taste of the dish.


    So to speak, Feng Yifan would rather have more crabmeat and lion head.


    After all, the lion head of crab meal is not a single one and a whole crab is put in it.


    Although feeling a little bit of a headache, Feng Yifan took the order and began to lead the apprentices in the back kitchen to prepare.


    "Well, Ruifeng, Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng are in charge. Sister, you and the seniors are responsible for other dishes. I will take the three of these crab stuffed oranges for a while. When the three of them are familiar, I will help. You make other dishes."


    Shi Jiahui said: "It''s okay. We can handle the other dishes. Take your apprentice to make the crab stuffed with oranges. The main thing is that it takes more time to remove the crab meat."


    Feng Yifan nodded, and then asked the apprentices to fetch all eight crabs.


    Then he started to use eight crabs, and with three apprentices, he began to dismantle the crab meat.


    First of all, it is natural to start with the crab legs, cut off each crab leg, and then remove all the meat in the shell. The crab claws must also be cracked and the meat inside is taken out.


    Then, the crab shell was knocked open, and the crab roe inside was set aside.


    Then remove the stomach and heart of the crab, these two are not edible, and the rest is to remove all the crab meat.


    This process, even if there are eight such tools, is still very time-consuming.


    Feng Yifan is very fast can clean a crab relatively smoothly, and the remaining crab shells are relatively intact.


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng found it difficult at first, and it took a while for the three of them to study and understand.


    At the back, the speed of the three people also increased, and Feng Yifan simply handed over the rest to the three of them.


    Feng Yifan went back and prepared other dishes with the master sister and the others.


    With the joint efforts of everyone, it can be considered that the order of crab stuffed orange has finally been completed.


    But afterwards, Feng Yifan also told the guests that Su Ji did not prepare many fresh crabs, so the crab stuffed oranges will no longer accept orders.


    Although the diners who did not order were a bit regretful, they all respected Feng Yifan''s announcement.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 882 Cheap Ingredients, State Banquet Dishes (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 878： Quarrel old lady, granddaughter keeps no noise

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The business downstairs is still going on, and the two tables upstairs are full of relatives, friends and guests, sitting in two private rooms separately.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were also called upstairs.


    Naturally, the three little girls were also arranged in the lady''s room.


    Originally, Lu Cuiling wanted Su Lanxin to sit next door, because she felt that most of the next door were senior brothers from Su Ji, and Su Lanxin was more familiar with them.


    But Su Lanxin was unwilling to go, and she made it clear: "I am not a disciple of Su Ji, so I can''t sit there, I want to sit here, I want to sit with Ruoruo."


    Today''s Su Lanxin is more playful, and she is also very young in her dress, just like a young girl.


    Lu Cuiling was a little unhappy when she saw this: "How can you be like this? Look at you sitting here, most of the people are not familiar to you, such as the Xixi family, the Feifei family, and Ruoruo''s grandma. And these old neighbors of Su Ji, you are not familiar with it."


    Su Lanxin smiled and stood up and said, "Hello everyone, my name is Su Lanxin and I am Feng Ruoruo''s aunt."


    After introducing herself, Su Lanxin said to Lu Cuiling: "Look, don''t everyone know each other like this? In fact, I have also met everyone. It''s just that Ruoruo''s grandma, and this aunt, I see it for the first time."


    Speaking of this, Su Lanxin took the initiative to reach out and shook hands with the two of them.


    Lu Cuiling really felt very uncomfortable seeing this situation.


    But under the current situation, it seems that it is not easy to rush Su Lanxin to the next room.


    Everyone has already felt the smell of gunpowder between Lu Cuiling and Su Lanxin.


    Except for Fu Xinman and Fu Xiaohong mother and daughter, the others are also very aware of the problems between the two, knowing that Lu Cuiling does not wait to see Su Lanxin mainly because of what Su Lanxin did before.


    When Su Ruoxi saw this situation, she could only help make a round of it: "Mom, let aunt sit here first. I also looked at it just now. There seems to be a lot of people next door. Maybe if aunt passes by, It''s not easy to sit."


    Seeing her daughter-in-law speak, Lu Cuiling immediately changed a smile and said to her daughter-in-law: "Okay, Ruoxi, you arrange it, we will listen to you, you are the boss."


    Seeing that her mother-in-law had compromised, Su Ruoxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay mom, everyone sit down, I will let Yifan take the food for us?"


    Lu Cuiling nodded: "Yes, you can tell Yifan that we will also have that autumn feast at this table. Crab noodles and vegetables are also indispensable."


    Fu Xinman smiled and said, "Cui Ling, although crab noodles are delicious, you shouldn''t eat too much. Just try the deliciousness."


    Lu Cuiling said: ��Don��t worry, Aunt Fu, Yifan��s autumn banquet was handled very well. It won��t be served directly into a hairy crab. The dishes are all made with crabmeat and crab roe, and after treatment, it won��t be too cold. , Eat with confidence."


    Su Lanxin said, "Crab noodle dishes are very troublesome. You need to remove both the crab meat and the crab roe. This process will be very cumbersome. Don��t you know if you feel sorry for your son? There are also many crab noodle dishes. How hard is he going to pick out crab noodles?"


    The words of the two old ladies suddenly made the atmosphere in the room a bit wrong.


    Then the other people looked at each other, and they couldn''t speak for a while.


    Lu Cuiling looked at Su Lanxin, and then said coldly: "You think it''s hard, then you don''t have to take it. I just heard that the crabs are not enough. It just happened that you don''t want to eat it. You can make more for the customers of Su Ji. A business."


    Lu Cuiling originally wanted to use these words to turn Su Lanxin back.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard it, she immediately raised her little hand and shouted, "Grandma, if you don''t eat it, Ruoruo can let her father sell it to other customers."


    Feng Ruoruo shouted so, so Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also shouted.


    "I won''t eat anything from Xixi."


    "Fei Fei can also not eat."


    In this way, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became cheerful and amused everyone in the private room.


    No one thought that the words of Lu Cuiling and Su Lanxin made the three little girls anxious.


    Feng Ruoruo saw everyone laughing, and then grandma didn��t respond to him, and then said, ��Grandma, if you can��t eat it, let your dad sell Ruoruo��s to customers, so that dad can do more business and make more money. ."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and hugged her daughter and said, "You little money fan, you can''t make much money with that share."


    Lu Cuiling came back to her senses and smiled and said to her little granddaughter: "Well, Ruoruo, Xixi, Fei Fei, you don��t have to stop eating. In fact, although Dad can��t say much, he��s definitely ready for you. We can��t let down Dad��s heart."


    Su Lanxin also smiled and said, "It''s okay, you three will eat, but your grandma and I won''t eat it."


    Lu Cuiling looked at Su Lanxin when she heard this. The smile on her face made her feel as if she had suffered a loss.


    But in front of the children, Lu Cuiling also agreed: "Okay, grandma won''t eat it, let my father sell the grandma''s share to the guests, so Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei can eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "Then, let''s eat grandma together, let''s eat one."


    When Lu Cuiling heard the little granddaughter say this, she looked at Su Lanxin very proudly.


    "Okay, grandma thank Ruoruo, then grandma will have a portion with Ruoruo."


    Su Lanxin saw the smugness on Lu Cuiling''s face, and the smile on her face instantly stiffened. She really didn''t expect that the two grandparents and grandchildren would have such a hand.


    After a brief stunned, she still kept smiling and said: "Ruoruo and grandma have a really good relationship, so my aunt is so envious."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, yes, Ruoruo likes grandma the most."


    When the little granddaughter said this, Lu Cuiling really even straightened her waist.


    Su Lanxin understood that she was still in a disadvantage after all.


    After all, the two of my grandparents have been in contact for a longer time. The little girl often stayed with her grandma for six months, and she was still very strange to herself.


    Others present naturally also saw that after all, Su Lanxin was still defeated.


    But this is also everyone''s expectation, Feng Ruoruo and grandma must be closer.


    Soon Feng Yifan served food to relatives and friends on the second floor, and then Feng Ruoruo specifically talked to his father when he was serving food.


    "Dad, I eat one orange with my grandmother. You can sell the other orange to your customers so that you can make more money."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard his daughter''s words: "Ah? Why do you want to do this?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Because my mother just said that many people want to eat that orange, and then my father said that there are not many oranges."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, Dad, thank Ruoruo for taking care of his father. But, Dad is still prepared, so Ruoruo and grandma can eat, don��t worry, Dad promises it��s enough, Ruoruo and grandma are good. eat."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Then, my aunt also said that she doesn''t need to eat."


    Feng Yifan looked at Su Lanxin, who smiled and nodded and said, "I just suggested that we will give you the remaining few so that you can sell them to customers."


    Feng Yifan could only say: "Thank you aunty for your help, but I really don��t need it. Today��s crabs are still good enough. Besides, I didn��t expect that there would be so many people ordering this crab stuffed orange. If I knew it, I should buy more today. crab."


    Li Fei''er raised her phone and shook it and said, "Chef Feng, you don��t have time to look at the phone. Many people on the Internet are discussing that dish, and some people have analyzed the recipe and said it is a national banquet dish. I want to taste it."


    Feng Yifan suddenly understood.


    "So it''s like this? But the Internet spread too fast. In fact, besides the national banquet dish, I also have other crab noodle dishes, and the taste is not bad."


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and asked, "I saw the photo posted in the private room next door. It seems that a dish is a small golden gourd. What kind of dish is that?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Oh, that is a gourd shrimp and crab, which is also a dish of crab noodles. It is a new dish that I created. It will be up in a while. Everyone can taste it. The delicious fusion of shrimp and crab noodles should not be bad, my child. We should like it better."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Okay, then serve the food quickly, otherwise the children will be hungry."


    Feng Yifan agreed and said, "Okay, let''s serve food right away."


    When he turned to go out, Feng Ruoruo came out behind his father.


    Feng Yifan turned around and saw that in addition to Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had also come out.


    He smiled helplessly and asked: "The three of you are not waiting inside, why come out with me?"


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and pulled her father to squat down, and then leaned close to her father''s side and said, "Dad, let me tell you, grandma and grandma seem to be in a bad relationship."


    Yang Xiaoxi also came over and said, "Yes, yes, Grandma Lu doesn''t like that aunt."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Just now, grandma and grandma Lu seemed to be quarreling."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that the three little girls were suing after they came out.


    He took the three little girls into his arms and said, "Did grandma and grandma quarrel?"


    The three little girls shook their heads together.


    Feng Yifan said: "That''s right, grandma, and grandma have a little conflict with grandma, so let''s leave them alone for the time being, Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei just need to eat well, and father Feng will give you a good meal. It��s delicious, okay?"


    The three little girls nodded together first.


    But then Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, then tell your grandma and grandma, let them not quarrel, Xixi and Fei Fei and I don''t like quarreling."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also nod their heads.


    The expressions of the three little girls are serious.


    When Feng Yifan saw the little girls doing this, he nodded and agreed: "Okay, then I''ll go back and tell them not to let them quarrel, okay?"


    So the three little girls nodded in satisfaction.


    Feng Yifan stood up and took the three little girls back to the room.


    "That''s it. Just outside, our Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei told me that they don��t want to see grandma and grandma quarreling, so I��m here to warn grandma and grandma very seriously. Eat well tonight and don��t quarrel."


    Feng Yifan went and returned, and the words he said made everyone in the room stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing.


    As the oldest in the room, Fu Xinman, who is considered to be the longest generation, smiled and said: "Cui Ling, look, your little granddaughter is not happy anymore. You are not allowed to play tricks anymore. They are already How can a grandmother be like a child."


    Fu Xinman said to Su Lanxin again: "If you are auntie, you are not allowed to play tricks, you have to show up as grandma and grandma."


    Lu Cuiling and Su Lanxin were also a little embarrassed.


    Both of them did not expect that they would be said by three little girls.


    As a result, Feng Yifan came in as a child.


    Lu Cuiling and Su Lanxin looked at each other, and at the same time couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, the two old ladies said that they promised not to quarrel again.


    Feng Yifan nodded, and asked the three daughters: "Well, grandma and grandma agreed not to quarrel, are Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei satisfied?"


    The three little girls nodded and said in unison: "Satisfied."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then you sit down and I''ll continue serving dishes."


    Then Feng Yifan waved goodbye to the little girls and left the room again.


    After coming out, he went to the next room to take a look.


    Compared with the joy on the other side, the room here is a lot more serious.


    Everyone is basically carefully evaluating each dish.


    In particular, Zhuang Daozhong and several state banquet masters who came with him also carefully commented on Feng Yifan''s dishes, and on the surface they looked very satisfied.


    Seeing Feng Yifan entering the door, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Yifan, your dishes are really excellent. I didn''t expect that your old craftsmanship is really not lost. The various seasonal dishes of this autumn banquet are really good. It��s amazing."


    Another state banquet master said: "This autumn banquet really opened our eyes to the old guys."


    Feng Yifan humbly said: "Everyone is absurd. I actually made some improvements on the basis of tradition. It can be regarded as an attempt. I can win the appreciation of the state banquet masters. It is an affirmation to me. I will continue. Work hard."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Hahaha, UU reading keep working hard? If you work hard, then we don''t dare to comment casually."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Uncle Shi, you are joking, no matter when you are my elder, you are qualified to **** dishes at any time."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "You don''t need to be humble, you are already a master, and I can''t pressure you by generation."


    Feng Yifan is still humble: "Then I still hope that Master Uncle, and the masters of the state banquet, can advise me a lot and urge me not to lose myself."


    A state banquet master laughed: "Hahaha, Yifan, don''t you seem to be lost?"


    The room suddenly laughed constantly, and the atmosphere became a lot more active at this moment.


    Feng Yifan chatted for a few more words, then left the house and went downstairs to continue preparing the next dishes.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 883 Quarrel Old Lady, Granddaughter Don''t Let Noisy (Second)). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 879： Crab meal cooking, dinner is over

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Su Ji''s autumn banquet is mainly based on seasonal ingredients, and at the beginning of October, how can there be less crabs in the most seasonal fresh ingredients?


    The delicacy of crabs has been talked about by many literati and ink lovers.


    Most of them believe that crabs must be steamed or boiled best, and must not be processed in any form.


    But this is generally limited to some cooking restrictions at the time.


    Later, after the delicacy of crab was further developed, it naturally showed some crab meal dishes.


    The so-called crab meal dishes are dishes that are cooked in advance, the crab meat, crab roe, and crab paste are removed, and then these are used for processing.


    Probably the most famous is the crab meal and lion head in Huaiyang cuisine.


    Of course, there are also crab noodle dishes such as soft fried crab bucket and snowflake crab bucket.


    And today in Su Ji, Feng Yifan used crab noodles for diners, and presented a variety of dishes.


    In addition to soft fried crab bucket, snow crab bucket.


    Feng Yifan''s crab stuffed orange is also a dish of crabmeat and a state banquet dish.


    That''s why it was immediately sought after by many people. The diners on the first floor almost bought out the crabs that Feng Yifan prepared.


    Of course, in addition to this crab stuffed orange, Feng Yifan also has an original dish, which is "Gourd Shrimp and Crab".


    This dish can be said to be a collection of crabs and shrimps, which are delicious.


    At the same time, there is a very modern cooking.


    And it is also matched with a very exquisite shape.


    Really a very unique dish.


    Because it is a crab meal dish, it is natural to prepare crab meal first.


    Season the crab noodles in a pot and stir fry.


    Then prepare fresh peeled shrimp.


    After the stir-fry, the crab noodles and shrimp are seasoned and mixed together, and then wrapped with a piece of net oil, tied into the shape of a gourd, and then deep-fried in a frying pan to set the shape.


    After fishing it out, remove the string from the zucchini, then soak a layer of bread crumbles in egg liquid, return to the pan and re-fry at high temperature until golden and crisp.


    When placing the plate at the end, tie the green onion segments to the middle of the gourd and place them in a shape on the plate to complete this dish.


    After the plate is set, Feng Yifan will immediately have the dishes delivered to the table of the diners.


    The so-called "one heat is worth three fresh".


    Therefore, this dish should be eaten while it is hot, otherwise the crab meal and shrimp will lose its deliciousness and have some greasy and fishy taste when it is cold.


    When the dishes were delivered to the table, the diners all found such a dish very beautiful and interesting.


    The little gourds looked particularly gratifying.


    Especially the mouth of the small gourd, if you look carefully, it is made of shrimp tails, it is really very delicate and beautiful.


    The person serving the dishes will also follow Feng Yifan''s instructions and ask the guests on the table.


    "Please eat it while it is hot, and please start from the end of this gourd, so that you can taste this dish better."


    After hearing the words of the serving waiter, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Hahaha, it seems that Yifan is really caring. He knows to remind diners how to eat such a dish, so let''s try it together."


    What Zhuang Daozhong said, naturally everyone picked up one after another.


    A table of people happens to be one person and one small gourd.


    I caught it in front of me and looked at it very carefully.


    Then, as Feng Yifan asked the waiter to explain, he lowered the mouth from the tail of the gourd.


    After one bite, the crispy crust instantly began to slag, and then there was a slight hot mouth inside, and the very delicious filling came out.


    When chewed lightly in the mouth, the umami flavor of crab noodles and the Q-bomb of shrimps, combined with some seasoning, really make people feel unusually delicious.


    In the next room, the three little girls also ate this dish.


    Children naturally have a preference for fried food.


    So after eating, the three little girls liked this dish very much.


    "Mom, grandma, this is delicious."


    "It''s delicious, it''s crispy, and it''s soft inside."


    "There are shrimps in it, but they are still bombs."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Hehehe, you three like it. This is a dish specially created by your father Feng. You can only eat it this season, and you won''t be able to eat it after this season."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Grandma, why can''t you eat it after this season?"


    Lu Cuiling explained: "Because there will be no crabs after this season, then this dish can''t be cooked."


    Feng Ruoruo looked strangely at the golden gourd in the small bowl, and after looking at it for a long time, he asked, "Grandma, this is not a crab? I have seen crabs. The crabs I bought with my dad are all With teeth and claws, this is not a crab."


    Su Lanxin decisively explained it to the little girl first.


    "Although this is not what a crab looks like, but inside this, it is made with crabs. Now this season is the season when you can eat crabs and crabs, so this dish can be cooked. There are no crabs in other seasons. Can''t cook this dish."


    Feng Ruoruo widened her eyes and looked at the golden gourd in the bowl in his hand.


    "Ah, is there a crab in this? But the crab is so big, how can it fit in this?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei listened, they also stared curiously.


    At this time, the three little girls all looked confused, wondering how the crab was put into the small gourd?


    When the adults saw this, they were stunned for a moment, and then they all couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Zhiyi laughed and said, "Hahaha, you three are stupid. This is not about putting the whole crab in, but steaming the crab, getting the meat out, and then putting the meat in it. ."


    Li Feier immediately slapped her husband: "Shut up, are you smart? You always say your daughter is stupid. I think you are stupid. With you stupid father, how can your daughter be smart?"


    When Li Fei''er said this, Yang Zhiyi also quickly changed his words: "It''s not right, it''s wrong, the three babies are not stupid, but they didn''t understand it."


    The conversation between the two men also made everyone continue to laugh.


    But the three little girls can''t bypass Yang Zhiyi.


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately raised her little hand and shouted: "Dad, you fool, you are not allowed to talk about us."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also raised their small fists to protest: "Uncle Yang is bad, we are not allowed to be stupid."


    Chen Shoulin said, "Well, Xiao Yang, don''t you apologize to the children quickly?"


    Yang Zhiyi naturally can only apologize to the children.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t say that the three babies are stupid, the three babies are the smartest kids."


    And Li Feier directly picked out the vegetables from Yang Zhiyi''s bowl and put them into her daughter''s bowl.


    "Okay, Dad did something wrong. Dad is not allowed to eat this. Xixi, you and Ruoruo and Feifei will eat separately, and you will not give it to your dad."


    Yang Zhiyi looked depressed, feeling that he was really asking for trouble.


    But fortunately, Feng Yifan also took special care of his daughter and their table, specially prepared more, just to let the children eat more.


    So Yang Zhiyi also ate one, which is considered to be a taste of this dish.


    If the restaurant''s business in the evening ends first.


    After all, if the restaurant is to reserve a seat, after the reservation of the guest arrives, the dinner will be prepared.


    Although a dinner time is relatively long, but basically after nine o''clock, if the restaurant here is also considered to be closed, the guests will leave one after another.


    Catherine and the others originally wanted to come here to help, but Feng Yifan stopped them.


    "Su Ji can still be busy for the time being, but Su Ji will definitely need to be cleaned tonight. It will be very busy, so people here can��t come to help you clean. Don��t come and help. Take care. If the restaurant is cleaned up."


    Catherine, Hans and Tom naturally agreed immediately.


    Then, Catherine, the assistant chef, directed everyone to start cleaning the restaurant.


    Cleaning here is not easy. Every table needs to be cleaned up, and then the table top needs to be cleaned and wiped. The chairs and the sofa against the wall also need to be cleaned.


    After everything is cleaned up, the chair needs to be placed on the dining table upside down, and then the floor needs to be cleaned up.


    Finally, the outside restaurant is partially cleaned, and the cleaning in the back kitchen is more busy.


    To clean all kinds of kitchen utensils and tableware, you also need to pack some garbage into different categories.


    Finally, it is natural to put the cleaned kitchen utensils and tableware into the disinfection cabinet, and then clean the countertops and floor of the back kitchen.


    Usually these are cleaned up very quickly because Feng Yifan and others help.


    But today, the business of Suji next door has not ended. Naturally, Catherine, Hans and Tom can only do it here.


    There are waiters in the front restaurant to help, but three people do more of the cleaning of the back kitchen, especially the packaging of all kinds of food waste, which really consumes a lot of time and energy of three people.


    It took nearly an hour to clean up the entire restaurant here.


    At the same time, Su Ji''s dinner has come to an end, and there are no people in line outside the door.


    Because many people know that Su Ji closes at 10 o''clock, people who come late will not continue to line up.


    Those diners who ate Su Ji tonight left with satisfied smiles.


    When the guests were almost gone, Feng Yifan asked the back kitchen and the waiter to start tidying up and cleaning first, while he went upstairs to take a look at the two tables of relatives and friends upstairs.


    In the two private rooms upstairs, the mother, wife, and daughter are in the rooms, basically everyone has already left.


    Mainly because the three children are going to bed and cannot wait until Su Kee''s dinner is over.


    So Feng Yifan came directly to grandpa and father''s side.


    Pushing the door to enter, the first thing that rang out was Zhuang Daozhong''s laugh: "Hahaha, our Chef Feng is finally here, everyone applauded and welcomed."


    Feng Yifan entered the door with a smile, and quickly bowed to everyone in the room.


    "Thank you Master Uncle, dear masters of state banquets, as well as uncles, and my grandfather. I am really flattered to be able to come to join me today. I don''t dare to call Chef Feng. Call me that."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "You can afford it, Yifan, your cooking tonight is really good."


    Feng Yifan humbly said: "You have a good reputation, Shishu Gong, I still need to pay attention to some areas. The first night of the opening tonight, many preparations are still insufficient and need to be improved.


    An invited state banquet chef smiled and said: "It''s very good, neither humble nor overbearing, able to understand one''s own shortcomings, as expected, he is a chef.


    At this time, Chen Xu��s master, who was also the top pastry chef who came here on a special trip today, said: "Yifan, after tasting your table of banquet today, I can finally rest assured and let Chen Xu learn from you. Up."


    Feng Yifan quickly asked: "Should I call Chen Xu up, see you?"


    The other party waved his hand: "No, I will stay here for a few days. I still have time to see Chen Xu. Let him be busy today."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, should I let Chen Xu and Luo Yu take a vacation tomorrow? Accompany you?"


    The other party laughed and said, "Hahaha, this is not okay. They are your employees. It is not compliant to give them a holiday like this."


    Zhuang Daozhong said, "Okay, Yifan, you guys will do your business well. In the next few days, we old guys are going to play with us. You don''t have to worry about us. You take the young people below to run Su Ji. Okay, we old guys will be happy."


    Feng Yifan said earnestly: "It''s Master Uncle, we will definitely do it."


    Seeing Feng Yifan responding so seriously, everyone in the room also laughed.


    Then, everyone also expressed some opinions on Feng Yifan''s autumn banquet.


    Several state banquet masters also gave some opinions.


    Of course, giving opinions is more of a personal idea, and he did not force Feng Yifan to do it.


    Shi Jinbin finally said: "Yifan, what to do is still based on yourself. After all, you are a chef. You still have to maintain your own style. You can''t do it completely according to our experience and ideas. You are the Lord."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will definitely take some suggestions, but I still stick to my style more."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "That''s right, you have to remember that now you are the head of Su Ji, naturally your style is the style of Su Ji, the words of us old guys are just some suggestions, you can absorb it, but You can��t listen to it all."


    Several state banquet masters present also nodded in agreement with this view.


    To become a top chef, you really need to have personal personality and characteristics.


    If you blindly cater to diners, or imitate some former masters, you can never become a real top chef Now Feng Yifan actually has his own distinctive style and is a strong personality. kitchen.


    Everyone can clearly appreciate his personality and characteristics from the noodle fried rice at noon or the various dishes in the evening.


    So many people come to Su Ji, more of them are for Feng Yifan''s personality and style.


    Therefore, he just listened to other people''s suggestions.


    The dinner was finally over, and everyone got up to say goodbye.


    Feng Yifan also personally sent the elders in the room away, and watched them leave one after another in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Then he has to go back to the emergency room and complete the cleaning with everyone. After finishing the cleaning, he needs to hold a small summary meeting for everyone.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 884 Crab Meal Cooking, Dinner is Over (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Sorry, the second one is stuck, I will make up tomorrow

    The second is a bit stuck. When the book really comes to the end, many places want to finish it perfectly, but it is really not easy to collect. It is updated today, and I will try to make up tomorrow.


    Please remember our website: Novel Cool Notes () Hardcore Chef Dad has the fastest update speed.

 v2 Chapter 880： Score each, 10 points for all

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After cleaning Su Ji, Feng Yifan gathered all the people in Su Ji and Ruo restaurant for the first time for a meeting in the lobby on the first floor of Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan first glanced across the faces of everyone present.


    Despite the busy day, everyone present was somewhat tired. But it is not difficult to see that everyone is also very satisfied with today''s results.


    The hard work is really hard, but the hard work is rewarded. The restaurant''s business is very hot, it has received a lot of attention, and it has gained too many words of praise.


    Those words of great beauty make the waiters of the two restaurants also feel very proud.


    Feng Yifan regained his gaze and said: "Today, our business was a complete success. First of all, I would like to thank you all for your hard work. It is your hard work that made Su Ji''s business so successful today. It is also the contribution of all of you, so that Su Ji can get those beautiful things. word.


    thank you all. "


    Everyone was a little excited when they heard it. Only when they really participated in the business of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant would they feel the pride at this moment.


    Shi Jiahui took the opportunity to say: "Chef, you don''t need to thank us. We all worked so hard, but we are also very happy after seeing so many praises, which shows that our efforts were not in vain."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, everyone''s efforts are not in vain."


    Then, Feng Yifan continued: "Today is the first day that Su Ji re-opened. I know everyone is very hard. From the morning until now, everyone should be exhausted, but I still want to say a few words. sentence."


    Everyone is also very serious, listening to Feng Yifan''s next words.


    Feng Yifan paused for a while, and suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, don''t be nervous, don''t be so serious, in fact, you don''t need to be so serious, with a top chef like me, plus everybody like this, we Su Ji How can Heruo restaurant have problems?"


    Hearing these words, everyone was a little unresponsive at first, and then suddenly couldn''t help but laugh when they came back to their senses.


    Shi Jiahui laughed, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s really scary. We still think that the chef is about to start criticizing us."


    Catherine also breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It''s not easy to get the praise of the chef."


    Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help but joked: "Oh, this is not right, Master used to be in this style."


    Feng Yifan glared at Ma Xiaolong when he heard the words, causing the latter to wilt in an instant, and he dared not say anything.


    But then, Feng Yifan relaxed again.


    "Today, everyone really performed very well, so that our first day of business at Su Kee ended successfully.


    And here is the key to praise Catherine, Hans and Tom. Today they are supporting Ruo restaurant alone, ensuring that Ruo restaurant and Su Ji are operated at the same time. It really makes me a little surprised, especially Catherine��s opinion of the main course. try. "


    Having said that, Feng Yifan looked at Catherine very seriously and said: "Catherine, you are really great today."


    Catherine was very moved to receive such a compliment, and it was a touch of her own efforts to gain recognition.


    She stood up and said: "Chef, thank you for your approval, and thank you for letting me try cooking the main dish today. I was really very nervous at the time. I just wanted to share some of it for you, and I was particularly afraid of doing it. not good."


    Catherine''s excitement also made everyone applaud her.


    Feng Yifan also applauded Catherine and said: "Don''t look down on yourself like this. You have to understand that you are an excellent chef. In the future, you are the sous chef of the restaurant and the top chef. You must be confident."


    Winning Feng Yifan''s affirmation and the applause from the back kitchen was the greatest encouragement for Catherine.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Although we dealt well today, we should have won a lot of applause. I believe that in the next few days, there will be many good words about our two restaurants on the Internet, but I hope everyone will be able to Be alert.


    Those praises are also a kind of flogging and shackles for us, and we must work harder and not be able to stand still.


    In the same way, since there is praise, there will definitely be doubts and even slanders against us.


    At this time, I hope that everyone can remain calm, not be affected by some doubts and slanders on the Internet, and be able to always maintain a sincere heart.


    We must remember that we are chefs. No matter how much we have achieved, how many praises we have won, and how many people we are sought after, we are still chefs. Our job is to make good dishes and dedicate food to Diners.


    So I don''t want everyone to be affected in their mentality because of those compliments, or those doubts and slanders.


    Because in the future, we may receive more praise and more slander. We can''t stop everyone''s mouth, and it''s impossible not to let those people speak.


    Then we only have to work hard to be ourselves, we must not stand still, let others catch up with us, we must always stand on the top of the mountain, let everyone only look up to us, and let all diners remember us .


    Do you understand? "


    Speaking of the back, Feng Yifan''s voice was also raised a little bit higher, really trembling in the restaurant.


    Everyone present, including Shi Jiahui and Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices, was shocked by Feng Yifan''s remarks, and they were also said to be full of enthusiasm.


    At the end Feng Yifan asked the sentence "Do you understand?"


    Almost instantly everyone answered in unison: "Understood, chef."


    Feng Yifan was also very satisfied with everyone''s unanimous responses, and smiled and nodded.


    Then, he asked everyone to express their views on today, evaluate their own performance today, and give a score to their performance today.


    At this time, everyone is beginning to be a little humbly, but in fact, they are all embarrassed to be the first to speak.


    When Feng Yifan saw that everyone was silent, he directly called: "Ning Cheng, start with you."


    Ning Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and then asked strangely: "Master, why did I come first?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because you are the youngest here."


    Ning Cheng had no choice but to say: "I think today''s performance is not good, if you want to score..."


    Seeing Ning Cheng''s hesitation, Feng Yifan said, "The full score is 10 points. You can beat yourself, and you should not have any worries."


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and said, "Then, let me give myself 5 points."


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s score, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Your score is too low, and you didn''t pass it. How about you give yourself 6 points?"


    Ning Cheng scratched his head and said, "Also, let''s get 5 points."


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, then looked at Lin Ruifeng.


    The latter also understood, and took the initiative to stand up and say: "I also performed very average today. I didn��t learn much from the master and the uncles, and I made a lot of mistakes when handling the ingredients with the master. If you want to score , I can only give myself 5 points."


    After Lin Ruifeng finished speaking neatly, Ma Xiaolong followed: "I performed fairly well today and completed what Master gave me, but I couldn''t help him more. I''ll give myself 6 points."


    After Ma Xiaolong, other people continued to comment on their performance today.


    Except for Shi Jiahui, who directly scored 8 points for herself, everyone else basically scored 6 and 7 points.


    After Feng Yifan listened to everyone''s scores, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    After laughing, he said: "Then I will give you a score. I think everyone''s performance today should be scored a ten."


    Everyone was a little surprised to hear Feng Yifan scored ten points for everyone.


    He continued: "I know that you all have shortcomings today, but today is the first day that Su Ji re-opened, and it is the first time for us to work together, so some flaws are inevitable. .


    But today, no one backs down. At a critical time, everyone can come forward and complete every job in the back kitchen and the restaurant in front.


    So in my opinion, everyone''s performance is very perfect and should be full marks. "


    Feng Yifan once again affirmed everyone''s contribution today.


    Everyone is naturally very happy.


    But next, I still want everyone to talk about the shortcomings of today, and discuss what problems need to be paid attention to and avoided in the next few days of business.


    In this process, everyone was also brainstorming, and they all shared their own opinions.


    For example, some waiters said that when they were serving customers, they encountered some problems raised by customers.


    There are also some problems in coordination and cooperation in the back kitchen.


    As well as all kinds of ingredients including purchasing and purchasing tomorrow.


    Feng Yifan listened carefully to everyone''s opinions and wrote down some places in a notebook.


    Then he analyzes and discusses specific issues.


    After such a small meeting after business, it turned out to be more than an hour at a time.


    It wasn''t until the time was approaching 0 o''clock in the morning that most of the problems were analyzed and resolved.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the time and said, "Okay, it''s getting late. Everyone should pack up and go back. If you are far away, you can take a car and go back. If necessary, I can book a car for everyone, and then you can work together. go back.


    Remember, pay attention to safety on the road and continue to open business tomorrow, so I hope everyone can return home safely tonight, take a shower and rest well, and we will continue to fight tomorrow. "


    Everyone also responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    This small meeting was over, and it also announced the official end of Su Ji��s business today.


    Before Feng Yifan finally left, he also checked Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant to make sure that there were no remaining problems. Finally, he locked the front and back doors before he came to the Lin''s shop.


    Seeing that the three apprentices were not asleep yet, Feng Yifan also seriously instructed them.


    "The three of you rest early in the evening. These three of you will definitely have to be more busy these days. The key is that you three should learn things from your uncles as soon as possible, because your three uncles will still leave sooner or later. It��s up to you to take over, understand?"


    The three apprentices also nodded seriously and agreed.


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Master, we understand that we will learn as soon as possible."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Master, if there is a need, I can also help you now."


    Feng Yifan heard what Ma Xiaolong said: "Xiaolong, your cooking skills are excellent, but sometimes you are not meticulous enough. You must pay attention to this point. You must maintain that meticulousness at all times. In addition, you must also bring more Ruifeng. He Ning Cheng, so that both of them can make progress as soon as possible."


    Ma Xiaolong immediately agreed: "Good Master, I understand."


    Ning Cheng finally said: "Master, I will definitely work hard to learn all the skills of the uncles as soon as possible."


    Feng Yifan laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, you can really imagine that your uncle is the chef of the Red Maple Hotel. In just a few days, how can you learn other people''s craftsmanship? Okay, don''t be too eager for quick success."


    Ning Cheng nodded earnestly: "Good Master, I will work hard."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, the three of you rest early. Remember to go shopping with me tomorrow. Today''s crabs are almost used up. I need to purchase more crabs tomorrow."


    Ma Xiaolong thought for a while and asked, "Master, why don''t you contact a more reliable crab farm and ask them to provide us with it?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "I know, I have already told the owner of the aquatic product store, let''s go and have a look tomorrow together, presumably he will help us get in touch, if he can''t, then I have to change another one in the future."


    After listening to Master''s words of confidence, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng looked at each other, and they all understood that Master should have made arrangements long ago.


    Feng Yifan did not disturb the three of them to rest, and ordered them to lock the door, and he also left the Lin''s shop.


    Instead of walking down the ancient street, he walked out from the back alley.


    When I reached the intersection of the ancient street, I glanced at the ancient street that was still brightly lit.


    Although it has passed 0 o''clock, there are still many people on the ancient street.


    It can be seen that everyone has become accustomed to the ancient street night market model, and now it is the National Day holiday, so many people also want to go shopping at the ancient street night market stop for a while at the entrance of the street , A smile appeared on Feng Yifan''s face, with a smile on the corners of his mouth, turned and left.


    As far as Feng Yifan is concerned, he is still very satisfied with the situation on the ancient street.


    He is also very satisfied with the opening of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant today.


    Perhaps if the restaurant and Su Ji may not always look like there are so many people today, Feng Yifan feels that he should be content and always maintain that original intention.


    He firmly believes that even if Su Ji does not have so many customers in the future, he can still manage it.


    With a longing for the future, Feng Yifan returned to the community leisurely and went straight upstairs all the way back home.


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan lightly changed his shoes, locked the door, and walked into his bedroom lightly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 885 is rated by each, all given ten (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 881： The beast gets up and frolics in the morning

    Feng Yifan returned to the room and saw that he was neatly placed on the table in his room with his change of clothes, and his pajamas were also hung on the chair.


    It is not difficult to see that the wife has prepared everything for him before going to bed.


    and also specially prepared a cup of soothing tea to promote sleep.


    Feng Yifan, who had been tired all day, felt unusually warm in his heart at this moment.


    He picked up the change of clothes lightly, and then, in order not to disturb his wife''s sleep, he did not use the bathroom in the bedroom, but came out and took a shower in the bathroom in the living room outside.


    and smoothly washed the changed clothes by hand rubbing them off, and dried them on the balcony of the house.


    Everything was packed, he returned to the room lightly and put on the pajamas on the chair.


    Feng Yifan slowly touched the bed, and when he was about to lie down gently, suddenly a hand touched his back from behind.


    Then he stretched out his back and interlaced his hands to hug Feng Yifan from behind.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Did I wake you up?"


    Holding his wife''s hands, pulling up and kissing gently, Feng Yifan turned around to look at his wife.


    Then he lay down and took his wife into his arms, so that the sleepy wife could lie down on his chest and began to comfort his wife to continue sleeping.


    Su Ruoxi put her head on her husband��s chest, and put her arms around her husband and asked: "Why are you taking a bath outside? Are you worried that the movement of the bath will wake me up?"


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife''s forehead and said, "Yes, the baby is already asleep, I don''t want to wake you up."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and pursed her lips and said, "Then can''t you come back earlier? It''s been a hard day. After closing, you should come back sooner."


    Feng Yifan said softly: "Okay, let the baby worry, but there are still some things to deal with in the restaurant, not to mention that today is the first day Su Ji resumes business, I will also summarize the problem for everyone there, and encourage everyone encourage."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, she curiously asked, "How did you encourage it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I tell everyone that everyone''s performance today is worth ten points."


    Su Ruoxi asked immediately: "Why not 100 points?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "Because the full score is 10 points, then I will let everyone score their own..."


    Like when talking to his daughter, Feng Yifan was very patient and told his wife what happened.


    Su Ruoxi was also a little fascinated, but she was also very sleepy.


    So after a few simple responses, Su Ruoxi went to sleep while her husband said.


    Found his wife sleeping, Feng Yifan looked down, smiled and kissed his wife''s forehead.


    Then, he too lay down on the bed, and then just hugged his wife to sleep.


    The couple slept peacefully this night.


    Probably because Su Ji resumed business on the first day, the whole family was very hard, so that night the whole family slept very sweetly.


    Until the morning, after Feng Ruoruo woke up, the little girl quickly got off her bed like a little snitch, and came out of her room carefully, not forgetting to close the door of her room.


    then he touched the parents�� room and gently unscrewed the door.


    Seeing the parents who were still sleeping on the bed, the little girl smiled secretly.


    then slipped into the room and closed the door.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly rushed to the bed with bare feet, and immediately jumped onto the bed.


    Feng Yifan was actually awake when the door of the room was opened.


    squinted at all the little movements of her daughter.


    Until this time, the daughter rushed over and leaped directly on the bed.


    Feng Yifan immediately stretched out his hand and caught the daughter who had fallen into bed.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily when he saw his father awake and caught himself: "Hehehe, father, are you awake? Last night, father did not come back to tell me a story, and Ruoruo also went to bed obediently. ."


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged his daughter and said, "That''s good, if you are really good, you are already grown up."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned on her father, and then said: "Ruoruo knows, Dad is so busy, there are many people in the restaurant, and those people like to eat Dad''s dishes, so Dad can''t come back to tell Ruoruo a story. "


    Feng Yifan was also a little moved after hearing what his daughter said.


    "Thank Ruoruo for understanding Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and raised his head, then leaned forward and kissed his father.


    "Dad, Ruoruo will also help Dad in the future, so Dad won''t be so busy and can spend more time with Ruoruo and mom."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Okay, Dad, thank Ruoruo for your help."


    Su Ruoxi was also awake, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Can you father and daughter always come in the morning to talk about love? I can''t pretend to be asleep.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned to kiss her mother when she heard her mother speak.


    "Hee hee hee, mom, you have to be together, let''s help dad together, don''t make dad work so hard."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Isn''t You Ruoruo? Why do you want my mother to help?"


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her little hand and hugged her mother and said, "We are going to be together. Mom and I will help Dad, grandparents, and grandpa. Let��s help Dad together so that Dad doesn��t have to be very busy, and I can come back at night. I tell stories."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and stretched out her hand and gently scratched her daughter''s nose.


    "You little thing, you just want to let Dad tell you a story."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "No, I want my father to take me and my mother out to play."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Hahaha, that dad can''t take you to play recently, because dad will be very busy this National Day holiday, so we can only help out in the restaurant with dad, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Yes, yes, so mom, you have to help."


    Su Ruoxi agreed: "Okay, mom will help."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when she heard her mother''s promise. She put her arms around her parents'' necks, kissed her mother, and then kissed her father.


    Then, Mom and Dad kissed their daughters on both sides of the little cheeks together.


    A family of three laughed happily on the bed.


    Feng Ruoruo took the opportunity to get into the middle of mom and dad, and asked mom and dad to hug herself together. The little girl was in the middle of mom and dad, giggling very happily.


    Su Ruoxi watched her daughter laugh all the time, and couldn''t help saying: "Oh, don''t laugh all the time, you will become a silly girl if you laugh again."


    Feng Ruoruo stopped laughing and moved her mother''s face over and said: "Mom, don''t say Ruoruo is a silly girl, Ruoruo is so smart and smart."


    Su Ruoxi was moved by her daughter''s face like this, and she reached out her hand to pinch her face and said, "Oh, you are so courageous that this little thing is getting bigger and bigger, and you are still teaching mom, right? Are you used to your father? Courageous Getting fatter."


    Wife and daughter are on the bed, the daughter is holding the mother''s face, and the wife is holding the daughter''s face, it really means a little bit of tension.


    Feng Yifan looked at the mother and daughter by the side, and he was really helpless.


    The mother and daughter fought each other for a while. It was obvious that neither of them was willing to use force, just gently squeezing each other.


    In the end, the mother and daughter were in a stalemate and could only find Feng Yifan together.


    "Feng Yifan, do you care about your daughter? Look, your daughter is getting more and more courageous because of you, and she dares to be as big or small as me."


    Hearing her mother asking for help from her father, Feng Ruoruo immediately asked her father for help.


    "Dad, hurry up and take care of your wife. She pinched your daughter''s face like this, and it hurt your daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo''s remarks directly amused both Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    "Hahaha, Feng Yifan, did you hear what your daughter said? Who did your daughter learn these words from now? It''s really getting smaller and smaller."


    Feng Yifan saw that his wife and daughter were in trouble, so he had to separate the mother and daughter first.


    "Okay, okay, look at your mothers, why are you making trouble early in the morning?"


    let both sides loosen, Feng Yifan took his daughter over.


    "Well, we won''t let mother pinch her face, and you shouldn''t pinch mother''s face either. Be obedient, and we won''t make trouble in the morning."


    After her daughter was held aside by her husband, Su Ruoxi took the opportunity to gently squeeze her daughter''s face again.


    This made Feng Ruoruo unhappy.


    "Oh, dad, take a look, mom pinched my face."


    Feng Yifan could only smile and protect her daughter and said, "Well, don��t let mother pinch your face. Actually, mother pinched your face because she likes you. Sometimes father will pinch Ruoruo��s face too. It��s okay to pinch it for mom, dad, grandpa, grandma, and grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her small mouth and said very dissatisfied: "Dad, then you help me squeeze mom''s face."


    When Feng Yifan saw his daughter''s request, he could only squeeze his wife''s face with his hand.


    "All right? Now dad helps you squeeze mom''s face, so Ruoruo and mom are already even, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo was finally satisfied: "Hehehe, it''s evened like this."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter smiling, she stretched out her hand and took the opportunity to squeeze her daughter''s face.


    "Can''t Mom pinch you? It''s a petty bag to ask Dad to avenge you."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and stretched out her little hand to squeeze her mother''s face.


    And this time, Mom didn''t stop it.


    Feng Yifan saw this situation and said, "Look at it. Mom asked you to squeeze too, right? So you and your mother are even? In the future, you can gently squeeze your mother, and your mother can also gently squeeze you. Everyone is gentle, and this is the way to love each other in a family."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the mother and daughter looked at each other, and they reached a tacit understanding in an instant. They reached out and pinched his face together.


    Feng Ruoruo squeezed and said with a smile: "I squeezed my dad''s face with my mother. We are a family who love each other."


    Feng Yifan looked helpless, but in front of his wife and daughter, he naturally could only accept it.


    Su Ruoxi squeezed her husband''s face, then turned over and glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table next to her.


    "Well, you father and daughter hurry up, don''t you have to go shopping today?"


    Hearing her mother say this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly became energetic: "Okay, okay, let''s get up quickly, dad, let''s get up quickly, let''s go shopping together."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I don''t want to get up yet, I want Ruoruo to kiss me with my mother."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo kissed his father first.


    Then the little girl urged her mother: "Mom, hurry up, and you kiss Dad too."


    Su Ruoxi smiled, stretched her head and kissed her husband.


    Feng Yifan finally said with satisfaction: "Well, let''s get up, go shopping, and then start today''s business. Today we have to cheer, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her small hand and said, "Yes, we have to cheer today."


    Su Ruoxi kissed her husband and daughter again: "Come on."


    Then Feng Yifan and his daughter kissed his wife again. Feng Yifan whispered to his wife: "My daughter and I will go out first, and you will sleep for a while. After your parents get up, you and your parents will go to Suji together. "


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Aren''t you and your daughter coming back for breakfast?"


    Feng Ruoruo kissed her mother and said: "Mom, Dad and I are eating in a restaurant. Let''s let Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma and Uncle Xiaoning cook and eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Or else you can go over and eat together, so that I don''t have to do it every day."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and wanted to ask: "We all went to eat, isn''t it too troublesome for Xiaolin and the others?"


    Feng Yifan said: "What are you afraid of? This is to give them three opportunities to exercise."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Mom, Uncle Xiao Lin, Uncle Xiao Ma, and Uncle Xiao Ning are also delicious to make breakfast, you go to eat with your grandparents and grandpa."


    Seeing both her husband and daughter said, Su Ruoxi finally nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I ask grandpa, grandma and grandpa to eat together, then you father and daughter hurry up, don''t let the three uncles wait for you for too long."


    Feng Yifan also got up with his daughter The father and daughter brushed their teeth and washed their faces in the bathroom.


    Feng Ruoruo returned to the bed and asked her mother to tie her hair up.


    After ����, the father and daughter changed into clothes together, said goodbye to their mother, and left home together hand in hand.


    After going out of the house and taking the elevator downstairs, Feng Ruoruo raised her head and asked, "Dad, Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, and Uncle Xiaoning are waiting for us?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, the three little uncles were still waiting for us yesterday."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, what are we going to buy today?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Today I mainly buy crabs, and then there are some vegetables to buy. Those vegetables can be handed over to Grandpa Zhang for help."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded like a little boss: "Okay, let''s give the vegetables to Grandpa Zhang, and I will go buy crabs with my dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go buy crabs together."


    The father and daughter happily, hand in hand, bounced all the way out of the community, and at the intersection outside the community, they got into the car that had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as Feng Ruoruo got into the car and said hello to the three younger uncles, he waved his little hand and shouted, "Let''s go."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Go."


    The car started, and a group of people rushed to the farmers market with the dawn.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 v2 Chapter 882： Uncle Master in the market, there are many crab producing areas

    Feng Yifan took his daughter and his apprentices to the farmer��s market to purchase things very smoothly. After all, the news that Su Ji��s business was so hot yesterday has almost spread throughout Huaicheng.


    When Feng Yifan led people into the farmer��s market, whether it was the various vendors in the market or those who also came to the market to purchase, they all treated Feng Yifan respectfully. Many other restaurants and hotel owners and chefs also greeted Feng Yifan specifically. .


    This is not difficult to understand, after all, Feng Yifan not only drove the business of other shops in the ancient street, but also drove the business of shops in other places in Huaicheng.


    Especially the tourism-related industries in Huaicheng, hotels, restaurants, and various snacks really benefited from this National Day holiday.


    At the farmer��s market, I also ran into a group of people from Fujinglou to purchase.


    Sun Mingxing saw Feng Yifan, he strode forward to him, and proactively stretched out his hand to congratulate Feng Yifan.


    "Yifan, I really congratulate you, and I really thank you for making Su Ji famous again. Yesterday, Fujing Building was too busy. I didn''t get there. I''m really sorry. After the National Day holiday, I will make a special trip to congratulate."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle Nine, you are really too polite."


    Sun Mingxing smiled and said, "How are you polite? Su Ji is my teacher. I must personally congratulate him."


    Next, Sun Mingxing said to his fellow apprentices: "Everyone pays homage to the person in charge."


    The apprentices naturally all stepped forward to bow to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan smiled upon seeing this, and said, "You are polite, brothers, you are the apprentices of the ninth uncles. In terms of your seniority, you are all my brothers, so giving me a courtesy is a shame."


    At this time, Quan Jie stood up and said, "No, Brother Feng, the so-called master is the first. You are so famous now and a person with such a superb cooking skill. Naturally, we should call you Brother, don��t call you Our brother, we can''t afford it."


    Quanjie''s words were also approved by several of his senior brothers.


    Especially the apprentice Sun Mingxing also said: "Yes, Chef Feng, you really deserve our ��senior brother�� now. Don��t refuse. If that��s the case, it means you look down on us."


    Sun Mingxing smiled and said: "Yifan, you just recognize, my apprentices are incomparable with those of your ten uncles. His apprentices are all the chefs of the Red Maple Hotel, so I can be worthy of you. The apprentice didn''t follow the master."


    Although it was a joke, Feng Yifan said immediately: "Uncle Nine, you can''t say that. We are all aware of your cooking skills. Your cooking skills are not bad. I tasted your improved dishes in Fujinglou. I think it��s great."


    Sun Mingxing suddenly smiled and said: "Okay, well, let''s not brag about it here."


    Feng Ruoruo finally found the opportunity to speak at this time, and stepped forward and said: "Good grandpa Jiu."


    When Sun Mingxing saw the little girl, the smile on his face was even worse, and the wrinkles were even squeezed together.


    "Oh, it''s Ruoruo? Ruoruo is good, Ruoruo has anything you want to eat today? Grandpa Jiu buy it for you?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "No need, Grandpa Jiu, Grandpa Jiu, don''t work too hard. You are going to our restaurant and try my father''s craftsmanship."


    Listening to the little girl really made Sun Mingxing feel very happy. He laughed and promised: "Hahaha, good, Grandpa Jiu Ruoruo, after the National Day, Grandpa Jiuu must have a good rest and go to Ruoruo''s restaurant. Try Ruoruo''s father''s craftsmanship."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay, welcome to Grandpa Nine."


    Sun Mingxing and his party, looking at the little girl, they really feel very likable, and even envy Feng Yifan a little in my heart. There is such a lovely daughter.


    Of course, after talking for a while, the two sides let go of each other to purchase their own things.


    When leaving, Feng Ruoruo also waved his hand to bid farewell to Sun Mingxing and his party.


    Sun Mingxing and his apprentices watched Feng Ruoruo take her father''s hand and leave, with a very happy smile on their faces.


    Quanjie watched the father and daughter and the three apprentices go away, and couldn''t help saying, "Brother Feng, this daughter is really so cute."


    The senior brother beside him couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter? Our little junior brother wants to marry a wife too?"


    Quanjie immediately said: "Big brother, I don��t have one. I just think the little girl is very cute. Don��t you think the little girl is particularly smart? And she is really not afraid of people at all. It''s really good."


    Sun Mingxing sighed: "This has something to do with the character of the child, and of course it has something to do with the people and things with which she comes into contact in peacetime. Feng Ruoruo''s appearance shows that her home is very happy and complete.


    Quanjie and the other brothers thought about it, but they all nodded in agreement.


    Sun Mingxing��s big apprentice quickly thought of something about the master��s house.


    Sun Mingxing also has two sons, but unfortunately they all dislike the profession of chefs, but they have not been well-known in other industries.


    Especially Sun Mingxing''s second son had something wrong before, and it was Sun Mingxing who lost a lot of money before it was settled.


    Sun Mingxing also has a young daughter, who is very motivated.


    Now he was sent to Chen Wei to study.


    It can be said that Sun Mingxing can only have so little hope for his little daughter now.


    The big disciple understood the master��s house and calmed down softly: "Master, I believe that the younger sister will definitely learn something."


    The younger daughter was mentioned by the big apprentice, and Sun Mingxing also thought of the younger daughter.


    I also video with my little daughter two days ago. I heard that it''s pretty good in that foreign restaurant.


    At this time, thinking of Feng Yifan and Su Ji, and his Ruo restaurant, Sun Mingxing couldn''t help but muttered: "I knew, I should find Yifan and arrange her to go to Yifan''s restaurant."


    Hearing the master''s muttering, the apprentices couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Among them, Quanjie relied on his master��s love, and couldn��t help saying, ��Master, you��re eccentric. You just thought of the little sister, but you didn��t say, arranging us to go to Su Ji? Look at the ten uncles. , Arranged for three seniors to go."


    Sun Mingxing heard this and looked at his little apprentice, then looked at the other apprentices.


    From the expressions of the apprentices, he could still see that these apprentices all wanted to go to Su Ji, and wanted to work hard in Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    Sun Mingxing smiled and said, "You guys, don��t think about it now. You, the apprentices of the ten uncles, are the chefs of the Red Maple Hotel. I heard that there are two others who attended the state banquet with your uncles. This is what Su Ji can only give Feng Yifan a hand."


    After a few words, all the apprentices were shocked in an instant.


    But Quan Jie couldn''t help but said, "Master, you have to create some opportunities for us. We can''t make progress without tempering, right?"


    After hearing what the younger brother said, all of them were shocked.


    Sun Mingxing was stunned for a moment, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Hahaha, okay, you Quanjie, you really are restless, okay, if I have the opportunity, I will give up this old face and I will definitely help. You fight for opportunities."


    Hearing this, the apprentices were all excited.


    Sun Mingxing said again: "Don''t be anxious. Before you go, you must prepare for me. Don''t go to Su Ji and shame me."


    Several apprentices immediately said, "Master, rest assured, I promise not to."


    Sun Mingxing continued: "Okay, let''s go, won''t you not want to go back with me now?"


    A few apprentices were really a little uncomfortable for a while. They had never seen a master like this before, and they would even make jokes with them like this.


    But a few apprentices quickly agreed, helped put things up, and continued to purchase with Sun Mingxing.


    Feng Yifan comes to the fish shop again today, and the boss has prepared crabs for him.


    More than a dozen boxes of crabs were packed and sent, and the boss opened them box by box for Feng Yifan''s inspection.


    "Chef Feng, this batch of crabs is absolutely good. Half are Gaochun crabs, and the other half are Qinhu crabs. They are absolutely fresh and of the highest quality. I want to come here specifically for you to have a look and see. One family is more to your heart."


    Obviously, the owner of the aquatic product store knew that Feng Yifan could not be fooled after yesterday''s events, so he was also very serious.


    After hearing the introduction of the boss, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng, who were with Feng Yifan, were really a little dazed.


    The three people��s understanding of crabs is the Yangcheng Lake hairy crab that can be called.


    It is like hearing what the boss said today about "Gaochun Crab" and "Qinghu Crab". It is really the first time that three people have heard of it.


    Feng Yifan also looked at it seriously, and checked the crabs bundled in each box.


    I am sure that all the crabs in this batch have no problem, and the quality is absolutely top-level, and he is also very satisfied.


    "Boss, this is decent. Although there are no Xihai dragon crabs, these Gaochun crabs and Qinhu crabs are also high-quality crabs. Yes, I want them. Later, I will get them from your house. I don��t ask. Boss, you paid for it, but I definitely want this quality."


    When the boss heard this, he immediately said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, you are really polite. I have all contacted the purchase price directly to you. I will never add a cent to you. If you don''t believe it, you can Call to ask at the crab farm."


    Seeing that the boss was still a little excited, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, boss, can I still believe you? But in terms of freight, I can''t let you post money."


    The boss originally wanted to refuse, but at Feng Yifan''s insistence, the boss finally said the freight.


    Feng Yifan bought these crabs and asked the three apprentices and the boss��s guys to pull all the crabs out and load the truck. In addition, he bought a batch of fish and shrimp from the boss.


    When Feng Yifan took her daughter to leave, the lady boss came out from the inside and asked: "The owner, are you really posting the money yourself?"


    The boss glared at the proprietress: "What do you know, to be able to do business with Chef Feng, that is our family''s advantage in the future. This shows that our family is recognized by Chef Feng. Are you afraid that no other restaurants will come to your door in the future?"


    Listening to what the boss said, the lady boss also immediately understood.


    The proprietress also has to admit the foresight of the fishery boss.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter back to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall, and asked Zhang Qiang to load things into the car, and then bid farewell to Lao Zhang and his son and took her daughter back to the car.


    got in the car, Ma Xiaolong started the car and waited until he drove out of the farmer��s market.


    Lin Ruifeng couldn''t help asking: "Master, these crabs you bought, what are the West Sea Dragon Crab and Gaochun Crab yesterday, and today this is the Qinhu Crab. Are these crabs good?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Nature is not bad. Although Yangcheng Lake is the most famous crab in China, in fact, besides Yangcheng Lake, the crabs at other crab farms are not bad.


    For example, the West Sea Dragon Crab comes from Bosten Lake, which is known as the "South of the Yangtze River outside the Great Wall". The water quality is also very good. Therefore, the crabs raised there are also very plump and not much worse than Yangcheng Lake.


    But Bosten Lake is a bit far away, and Gaochun Crab and Qinhu Crab will be closer to us. "


    The three apprentices were very fascinated, and even Feng Ruoruo listened with curiosity.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was curious, so he went on to introduce: "The Gaochun Crab I told you before is from Gucheng Lake in Gaochun District, Jinling.


    Qinghu Crab is from Qinhu Lake in Taicheng. "


    Ningcheng asked: "Master, why is it called a crab?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered, "It must be because the crab''s leg was broken."


    The little girl took the opportunity to answer, which made the people in the car laugh.


    Feng Yifan touched his daughter��s little head, put his daughter in his arms, and said, ��It��s not that broken, this broken, it��s on the broken broken one. A bamboo prefix is ??added. It also says ��, but it means: Use bamboo sticks or reed stalks to make a fence and place it in the water to block the way for crabs to catch it."


    After listening to my father''s explanation, the little girl seemed to understand but not very clear.


    Feng Yifan made gestures with his hands again, interlacing his fingers like a woven fence, then gestured and put it in the water, blocking the crab''s path before grabbing.


    Feng Ruoruo understood his father''s gesture very intuitively.


    Feng Yifan again said to everyone: "Crabs in other places are all teaching crabs, UU reading or hairy crabs, but this Qinhu crab is called ��hairy crab��."


    Ma Xiaolong asked curiously: "Master, is this the best crab?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "There is nothing better to say. For example, Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs are becoming more and more famous nowadays, but it does not mean that they must be better than crabs in other places. The taste will not be bad either."


    The three apprentices felt that they had really learned a lot from coming to the farmer��s market with Master in the past two days.


    Especially Ma Xiaolong felt that he had already seen everything with his master when he was abroad.


    But after following these two days, I understood. It turns out that there are so many dazzling food ingredients in China, which are really too many times richer than foreign ingredients, and the choice of each ingredient is very particular.


    Several people in the car were digesting what they had learned in the past two days, while Feng Ruoruo was in his father''s arms, having trouble with him, and then chatting with him for a while.


    When approaching the ancient street, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered something and said to the three younger uncles: "Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, Uncle Xiaoning, this morning my grandpa, grandpa, grandma, and mother are all coming to have breakfast. You have to do it hard today."


    The three of them were taken aback at first, and then agreed in unison: "Okay, I promise to do it well."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 ~： Sorry, the author has something today, there will be 1 more tonight

Sorry, the author is busy with things today, and people have not yet returned home. There is only one update today, and I will be driven out if I go home at night.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 v2 Chapter 883： Busy Su Ji, hot discussion online

    Feng Yifan led his daughter and three apprentices back to the ancient street. He pulled his daughter out of the car and walked directly to the back door of Su Ji. The three apprentices were busy unloading the goods from the car.


    Unfold the flatbed truck on the truck, unload all kinds of goods on the truck, and stack them on the flatbed truck, and then the three brothers push and pull the truck into the back alley together. The three brothers were also panting along the way, and finally got the goods back to Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo entered the door, but instead ran directly to the backyard of the Lin''s shop next door, calling out her sweetness.


    "Sweet, I''m here, good morning, did you eat yesterday?"


    "Hahaha, you must have eaten well yesterday? Yesterday, grandpa''s restaurant opened. Do you not like to eat the dishes that Dad made in Ruoruo restaurant?


    Hee hee hee, in fact, those Ruoruo don��t really like to eat, Ruoruo also likes to eat the food in Grandpa��s restaurant. Yesterday my dad made a lot of delicious food. Xixi and Fei Fei and I both had stomach swelling. Did you have a bloated belly yesterday? "


    "Wow..."


    The puppy Tiantian seemed to be able to understand the little master''s words, and jumped around the little master, shaking his tail and yelling to the little master twice, as if in reply.


    These days, the puppy really eats very well.


    After all, I guard two restaurants. The food is fresh every day, and they are all very good.


    Every night, Feng Yifan will prepare a pot of hearty dinner for the dog.


    Sometimes Feng Ruoruo eats in the restaurant, and he will prepare food for the puppies with his father.


    The puppy has eaten well, and his body is growing stronger and stronger. Seeing that his head is getting bigger and bigger, even now Feng Ruoruo is almost unable to hold it.


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out a small hand and gently petted his puppy.


    Tian Tian is very obedient, will crawl on the ground, quietly let the little master touch it.


    When her daughter teased the puppy, Feng Yifan came out to help the apprentices get the goods into Su Ji.


    I saw three apprentices stacking all the goods on the flatbed truck at a time and pulling them back.


    Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded: "The three of you really save trouble, so you can''t make more trips? If you pull it back this way, you don''t feel tired. You should also consider whether the flatbed truck can withstand it, right?"


    The three apprentices looked at each other, and then the three laughed together.


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Master, don''t we still have to prepare breakfast? So we want to get it back at once, so as not to waste time."


    Feng Yifan glanced at his watch: "It''s only 7 o''clock now, it''s still early, it''s too late."


    The words are like this, Feng Yifan and his apprentices hurriedly got the goods into the back kitchen.


    Then Ma Xiaolong went back and drove the car back to the community garage. Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng followed Feng Yifan to prepare breakfast.


    When the three masters and apprentices here were preparing breakfast, when Ma Xiaolong came back, a bunch of people came back all at once.


    In addition to Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Chen Xu and Luo Yu, the three seniors arranged by Shi Jinbin also came.


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised to see everyone coming in: "Aren''t everyone getting up so early today?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and replied, ��It��s not because the business was so good yesterday, so everyone came here early today? Although it is not open in the morning, we are already busy with all kinds of preparations just at noon and evening.��


    Talking on Shi Jiahui''s side, Hans and Tom also happened to bring the goods back.


    Now that the two restaurants are open together, the daily purchase can only be done separately.


    Hans and Tom are in charge of the goods at Ruo Restaurant.


    Feng Yifan took three apprentices to purchase Su Ji''s ingredients.


    Fortunately, all kinds of ingredients in Ruo Restaurant have fixed suppliers, and they will be shipped in quantity every day. Hans and Tom just need to go to the yard to pick them up.


    Seeing that everyone is here, Feng Yifan said directly: "Okay, Ruifeng, Xiaolong and Ning Cheng, the three of you, let''s go and prepare breakfast. Let us all start processing the ingredients first. Today we will start the preparation work in advance, so that we can also prepare more. Enough."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s arrangement, everyone responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    As soon as everyone''s voice fell, a soft voice suddenly rang from the next door: "It''s the chef''s father."


    After the little girl''s voice, there was another dog barking.


    Everyone heard the voice and looked over and saw Feng Ruoruo standing next door with the puppy.


    Feng Yifan smiled at his daughter and said, "Ruoruo, you can play with Tiantian for a while, and when you can eat, dad calls you, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Dad, can I take Tiantian to play outside?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, you can play with Tiantian in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house, but you can''t go outside."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed his small mouth: "Why?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said to help: "Because there is danger outside? You and Tiantian go out together. What if you run into a car on the road?"


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Yes, so you and Tiantian must be obedient and can''t go out to play. If you really want to go out to play, you can wait a while, wait for your mother, grandparents and grandpa to come, let them Take you and Tiantian out to play, okay?"


    Catherine thought for a while and said, "Chef, or you just take Ruoruo out. Let us here."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he still said solemnly: "No, these few days are very important. How can I be lazy as a chef?"


    After ����, Feng Yifan looked at his daughter again and said, "Ruoruo, you are obedient, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo sees her father''s expression seriously. The little girl usually quarrels with her father and acts like a baby, but when her father is serious, she is also very cute.


    "Well, if you promise not to go out."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "If Ruo is really good."


    Then, Feng Yifan led everyone in the back kitchen to get busy.


    Feng Ruoruo was also very obedient, playing with his puppy in the backyard of Lin''s shop.


    From time to time, there were laughter from the little girl next door, coupled with the barking of the puppies, it also made everyone in the busy kitchen full of smiles.


    When Feng Yifan was busy preparing materials for the next day of business.


    Discussions about Su Ji and Feng Yifan on the Internet continue.


    After a night of fermentation, it seems that everyone''s discussion of Su Ji and Feng Yifan is still unabated.


    Many people are speculating whether Feng Yifan��s Su Ji will become a three-star Chinese restaurant in the future?


    You must know that it is not easy to get three stars with Chinese food in China.


    For this reason, many people on the Internet have joined the discussion.


    The supporter firmly believes that Feng Yifan''s cooking skills are so high that he can earn three stars with his noodles alone, let alone other dishes.


    The party who does not support it has provided many examples and explained some of the criteria for star rating.


    In the eyes of those who do not support it, Su Ji��s noodles and dishes may be impeccable.


    But first of all, the location of Su Ji is not good. Secondly, the decoration of Su Ji''s store is not good. The most important thing is that Su Ji is not operated by reservation. This will lead to chaotic restaurant service, which will be reduced in the evaluation of star restaurants. Minute.


    "Su Ji represents the characteristics of our Chinese food. As long as it is delicious, the service is not important at all. Besides, Su Ji does not charge a service fee."


    "But if you want to become a three-star restaurant, the service of the restaurant must also keep up. The service of Su Ji is obviously not up to the standard. If the service of the restaurant is up to the standard, I feel that if the restaurant is more hopeful of getting a star."


    "Cut, what stars are not stars, why should our own restaurant be judged by others?"


    "That is, those are foreigners'' standards, and we don''t need to use other people''s standards."


    "But if you get a Samsung, Suji will be more famous, and it can be considered internationally recognized."


    "Su Ji does not need international recognition, we only need to recognize it."


    "Yes, Su Ji only needs our approval."


    "There is really no foresight. Chef Feng has spent so much effort. He definitely hopes that Su Ji can be recognized, so that Chinese food can also achieve a breakthrough. It is famous all over the world. I think Chef Feng should fight for it."


    The arguing voices on the Internet did not stop.


    But most people feel that Su Ji should fight for it, and they all hope that Feng Yifan can change Su Ji''s model to make Su Ji appear more upscale, and strive to get a star or even a three-star rating.


    It��s just that people on the Internet don��t know, Feng Yifan never thought about getting a star.


    From the beginning, he wanted to set up his own set of standards in Ruo Restaurant and Su Ji.


    A Chinese restaurant should look like a Chinese restaurant.


    There is no need to learn Western-style things.


    includes the cooking techniques of the dishes and the presentation of the dishes. Even the various services during dining give diners a state of freedom, so that diners can enjoy the food freely, all of which should be like a Chinese restaurant.


    Feng Yifan disagrees that some Chinese restaurants are going to be Westernized.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan''s greatest ambition is to rectify the name of Chinese food, so that everyone can re-recognize Chinese food and know what Chinese food should look like.


    So in the back kitchen, while everyone was busy, they chatted about some comments on Su Ji on the Internet.


    Feng Yifan often doesn''t care very much.


    Although everyone is very excited about the good reviews on the Internet. I will be happy to get those good reviews, and of course I will feel a little annoyed by bad reviews.


    Luo Yu was very sad about some bad reviews.


    "These people are really, they have never come to Su Kee to eat at all. They say that Su Kee is not good for taste, and they say that Su Kee is just making people line up, saying that we are engaged in hunger marketing, making people unable to eat, and then enhancing the value of our Su Kee. ."


    Hearing Luo Yu say this, Ning Cheng couldn''t help but interject: "How can those people say that? We didn''t arrange the people in the line, but too many people came all at once."


    Luo Yu saw someone talk to him, and the point of view was the same as his own, so he immediately continued to talk.


    "Yeah, there are obviously too many people here. We have tried so hard to receive them. In the end, we also said that we were deliberately engaged in marketing, and that many of the people in the queue were arranged by us with money, and we were eating. Are you full?"


    Ning Cheng gritted his teeth a bit and said, "Who is it? Nonsense? Let me know who it is, I..."


    Before he could say the cruel words, Feng Yifan reached out and pressed his apprentice''s head.


    "What about knowing who it is? Do you still want to fight hard with them? The mouth is on the people, and what other people want to say is, who can guarantee that they will be recognized by everyone? We just need to do a good job Just do it yourself."


    Chen Xu quickly went on to persuade Luo Yu: "Yes, the chef is right, we are doing ourselves well, you, and don��t look at those on the Internet."


    Luo Yu said to Chen Xu: "Look at what''s going on? I don''t even know what those people say about us?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, Luo Yu usually looks cold, but I didn''t expect that he still has a hateful personality."


    Shi Jiahui said so, and immediately everyone in the back kitchen couldn''t help laughing.


    After such a joke, the atmosphere in the back kitchen suddenly became cheerful.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was playing with the puppies next door, heard the laughter of the adults here, and suddenly couldn''t help but look over from the other side.


    Seeing everyone laughing, the little girl doesn��t know what��s going on?


    Feng Ruoruo called his father: "Dad, dad, come here quickly."


    Feng Yifan heard the sound and glanced at the door leading to the Lin''s shop next door. He saw his daughter coming from the next door, with a small body still hiding outside the door. He whispered to his father. Seeing that his father looked at her, he also called to his father. Beckon your hand.


    Feng Yifan can only put down his hands to work, wiped his hands and walked to his daughter to squat down.


    "What''s the matter with Ruoruo? Are you hungry? Then dad gives you your cell phone, you call your mother, and ask your mother to bring your grandparents and grandpa to come over quickly. When they come, we will eat first, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved her small hand and said, "No, if you are not hungry, Dad, if you want to ask you, what were you all laughing at just now?"


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s question, UU read suddenly understood.


    It turned out that when my daughter heard everyone laughing, she aroused the curiosity of the little girl, so she wanted to come and take a look.


    Just because Tiantian was with her, Feng Ruoruo knew that she could not bring a puppy into the back kitchen, so she didn''t break into the back kitchen to inquire.


    Feng Yifan smiled and touched her daughter��s head and said: ��Aunt Luo Yu just told a joke, and then, we all laughed. If we want to know, wait until we are ready, let Aunt Luo Yu tell Ruoruo. Listen, okay?"


    Luo Yu, who was busy over there, heard Feng Yifan''s words and suddenly shouted with a wry smile: "Chef, why did I say it?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked over and asked strangely, "Sister Luo, didn''t you say it? I heard it. You spoke first, and then the aunt and aunt laughed."


    Luo Yu was said to be completely incontrovertible. In the end, she could only smile and said, "Okay, it was Sister Luo who said it. Ruoruo''s ears are really good, then Sister Luo will go and tell Ruoruo now, OK? Huh?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally applauded.


    Feng Yifan also got up to go back and asked Luo Yu to take his daughter to the next door for a while.


    Soon the laughter of the little girl rang out next door, Luo Yu also became very happy playing with the little girl, and laughed constantly with the little girl.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 v2 Chapter 884： Mother singing, happy breakfast

    Su Ruoxi rushed to Su Ji from the back alley with her in-laws and father.


    As soon as they approached the back door of the Lin''s shop, the group heard Feng Ruoruo''s silver bell-like laughter in the backyard of the Lin''s shop, the sweet barking of a puppy, and finally Luo Yu''s voice.


    Su Ruoxi listened for a while and couldn''t help but smile and said, "This dad is really sincere. He doesn''t have time to take care of his daughter. He actually asked his staff to help with the children."


    Lu Cuiling said: "No, this dad is really good at calling people. If the kitchen is busy, you can call us. Let''s come early and let the little girl Luo Yu help Ruoruo play, which will delay the little girl''s study. opportunity."


    Feng Jiandong couldn''t help but smile and said to Lu Cuiling: "How can it be as serious as you said?"


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, it''s not that serious. In the morning, I basically prepare materials. Luo Yu may also be a little more relaxed."


    As the group walked to the back door of Lin''s shop, Su Ruoxi knocked on the door lightly.


    Feng Ruoruo''s voice resounded inside the door: "Who is it?"


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s question and smiled and said, "It''s a big bad wolf."


    Feng Ruoruo "chuckled" inside as soon as she heard her mother''s voice.


    While laughing, the little girl was about to open the door.


    But Luo Yu stretched out his hand to hold the little girl and said, "You can''t open the door. It is said that it is a big bad wolf. If you open the door, you will be caught by the big bad wolf, and then you will be caught by the big bad wolf. Eat it as breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo was taken aback for a while after hearing Luo Yu''s words, and the little girl immediately assumed the role.


    "Ah, what about sister Luo, what shall we do?"


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that after Feng Ruoruo entered the role, he would perform really well, especially the little panic expression, which is really the appearance of the little girl.


    After a while, Luo Yu said in a low voice, "Then let''s drive away the big bad wolf together, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded, then walked to the door and said to the outside.


    "If you are a good baby, and your mother does not come back, no one will open the door."


    Su Ruoxi and others were outside the door and couldn''t help laughing when they heard the little girl''s words.


    Then, Su Ruoxi said again: "Then Ruoruo hurry up and open the door, I am not a big bad wolf, I am a mother."


    Feng Ruoruo still didn''t open the door immediately, but asked inside the door: "You said you are a mother, what evidence do you have? Then if you are a mother, you sing a song for Ruoruo, and sing what your mother often sings for Ruoruo. Song."


    Su Ruoxi was a little dumb at the door, because she really couldn''t remember for a while, what song was she going to sing to her daughter?


    Luo Yu heard Feng Ruoruo''s reply in the door, and thought that the little girl was really smart, and gave the little girl a thumbs up.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Ruoxi saw her mother-in-law winking her, and gestured.


    And father and father-in-law did not stay outside the back door of Lin''s shop, but went to Su Ji next door first.


    After Su Ruoxi spent a long time making gestures with her mother-in-law, she understood what she meant.


    She started singing outside the door.


    I have to say, Su Ruoxi''s singing voice is really good.


    Although ���� is a cappella, her singing is also very pleasant.


    The song she sang to her daughter was a nursery rhyme that she often sang to her daughter when she went to the countryside to play together.


    "Little swallow wears a floral dress..."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s singing inside the door, laughed very happily, and then quickly opened the door.


    opened the door and saw mother and grandma standing at the door, Feng Ruoruo suddenly jumped into her mother''s arms.


    "Hee hee, mom, you are here."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "You little thing, you have to ask your mother to sing the secret signal before opening the door to her mother?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "That''s the mother who told Ruoruo first that you are a big bad wolf. If the big bad wolf can''t let in, so Ruoruo must let her mother sing to prove it."


    Luo Yu also stood up to welcome the door and said, "Sister Ruoxi, you sing so nicely."


    Su Ruoxi waved her hand and said: "No way, no way, I just sing casually."


    Luo Yu said: "No, no, Sister Ruoxi, I''m really not complimenting you, I think your singing is really good."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yes, mom, you sing well."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter also followed and said with a smile: "Okay, mother sings well, then I will sing more for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay, mom, then you can sing now."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, and immediately said: "You are really going to come. If my mother says to sing more in the future, you will let her mother sing for you."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Mom, do you sing, sing."


    Su Ruoxi still loves her daughter very much, so she can only ask: "Okay, what song should I listen to?"


    Feng Ruoruo was asked. For a while, she still didn''t know what to tell her mother to sing?


    Luo Yu suddenly said: "Sister Ruoxi, have you heard the song that is very famous on the Internet recently? It''s the "You Who Love 105 Degrees"."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and nodded and said, "Oh, I know that. Recently, it has been widely spread on the Internet."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Mom, what is the song?"


    Su Ruoxi hummed two sentences: "SuperIdol''s smile is not as sweet as yours..."


    After hearing mother hum, Feng Ruoruo immediately remembered, patted her little hand and shouted: "Mom, this is so good, you sing, you sing."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter''s request, so she agreed to sing.


    The busy people in Su Ji suddenly heard the sound of singing next door.


    A group of people was taken aback at first, and even subconsciously stopped what they were doing.


    After a short stun, Shi Jiahui was a little surprised and asked, "This is Ruoxi who sings? Ruoxi sings so beautifully."


    Feng Yifan nodded and smiled and said, "Yes, Ruoruo''s mother sang it."


    Catherine also said: "It sounds so good."


    Others expressed their goodness.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone had stopped and stood there listening to the singing next door. He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Well, don''t let go of your work while listening to the song. There is still a lot of work to be done. Hurry up and hurry up. time."


    So everyone hurryed to keep busy with the accompaniment of singing next door.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help starting to jump up to her mother''s singing after her mother sang for a while.


    Although the little girl does not know how to choreograph herself, she can dance to the beat of the song.


    For a while, it really seemed like that.


    Lu Cuiling and Luo Yu were watching by the side, and they also felt very good. They beat the little girl together and let the little girl dance to her mother''s singing.


    Almost finished singing this song, and breakfasts for Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng are also ready.


    Feng Yifan came over from the next door and said: "Okay, Mom''s singing is over, breakfast is ready, everyone, come over for dinner."


    Hearing his father shouting for dinner, Feng Ruoruo immediately pulled her mother up and said, "Let''s go, let''s have dinner."


    Then, the people next door entered Su Ji''s side together.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife coming over and smiled and said, "My wife, I sing so well today."


    Su Ruoxi felt a little embarrassed when she heard her husband say it.


    "No, it was your daughter who asked me to sing for her. I didn''t sing well."


    Shi Jiahui came over at this time and said: "No, we all thought we sang very well, and then everyone was fascinated by it. Just now, a few people almost forgot what they were doing, and your husband almost got caught by a crab."


    Su Ruoxi immediately took her husband''s hand when she heard it, and asked while looking carefully, "Where did you get caught? You really are. Why are you not careful?"


    Seeing his wife''s nervousness, Feng Yifan took his wife''s hand and said seriously: "It''s nothing to get my hand caught, it''s mainly because you took my heart away."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback first, and then a little embarrassed.


    Shi Jiahui was booing next to him: "Oh, this early morning makes us so sour. I really haven''t eaten breakfast yet, and I have been fed by your young couple."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Auntie, why do my parents feed you?"


    Su Ruoxi has been said to be embarrassed, and now I see my daughter asking, she hurriedly pulled her daughter and said: "Don''t listen to your aunt, auntie said that the breakfast this morning was delicious, and she was full just by smelling the fragrance."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and tried very hard to sniff the smell.


    The little girl sniffed for several times and said, "No, mother, I have been smelling it for a long time, but my belly is not full."


    The little girl is innocent and cute, but it really amused everyone.


    Feng Yifan took the opportunity to turn off the topic: "Okay, okay, our little boss is hungry, hurry up and bring all the good dishes, and we broke our little boss, you can''t afford it."


    Then everyone in the back kitchen looked at each other and responded in unison: "Hey."


    Such a sentence amused everyone.


    Next, everyone turned on the lights in the Su Ji restaurant, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng brought out the prepared breakfast, and everyone had breakfast together in the dining room.


    While eating, Shi Jiahui affirmed Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng.


    "Well, Xiao Lin and Xiao Ning have made great progress. This breakfast is cooked in a good manner. Although the buns are a little bit crooked, they seem to be quite qualified overall."


    Chen Xu couldn''t help but smile and said, "Associate chef, are your requirements lower?"


    When Chen Xu spoke, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    One of Shi Jinbin��s apprentices said: ��It��s pretty good. Naturally, you can��t compare with Chen Xu. You are a pastry chef who was born. They don��t specialize in pastry. They should be encouraged to do this.��


    Chen Xu said: "Encouragement should indeed be encouraged, but after that, you still have to practice more with me."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng immediately clasped their fists to Chen Xu and said, "Brother Chen, please give me your advice."


    Feng Yifan heard: "You can''t be called Senior Brother, you are called Senior Brother Chen Xu. This doesn''t lift me up? I dare not sit on an equal footing with Chen Xu''s master."


    But Chen Xu said, "No, no, no, chef, you are also my master. It''s right to call me brother."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "How can I be your master?"


    Chen Xu said earnestly: "Master, preaching is puzzled by karma, chef, you are now preaching to me, and of course you are my master."


    Chen Xu''s remarks really stunned everyone.


    For a while, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Hehehe, I don''t see it, Chen Xu is very good at talking? He is like your master, who likes to be learned."


    Chen Xu smiled at Su Jinrong and said, "After that, should I be called Uncle Rong?"


    Su Jinrong hurriedly waved his hand: "You can''t bark. You''ll be messed up with such barking. When your master comes to ask us, I can''t explain it."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Okay, don''t make a fuss here. What do you want to do with Ruifeng, Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng? That''s a matter between you. We won''t join in, lest your master will come home in the end. I really can''t explain it."


    Chen Xu smiled and said, "Okay, then listen to the chef."


    Shi Jiahui took the opportunity to say: "Chen Xu is still smart. This invisibly lowered himself from a seniority level, and then he can learn how to cook with the chef."


    Shi Jiahui revealed his thoughts. Chen Xu said, "Master, you can��t say that. I also hope that you can teach me more."


    Shi Jiahui is not like Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong, she doesn''t want to mess up this generation.


    She accepted the title and said, "Okay, you call me auntie, then auntie must take the time to teach you well."


    Shi Jiahui said Chen Xu speechlessly.


    Luo Yu smiled when he saw it next to him and said, "Look, you still can''t beat the assistant chef, right? You call me Master, and they agree. From now on, you can learn from Master."


    Chen Xu thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. Auntie was also a lot older than me, so I won''t lose out for auntie."


    Everyone in the restaurant suddenly became happy.


    Feng Yifan asked everyone to joke, and then he said, "Well, hurry up to eat After eating, we have to hurry to prepare the ingredients, it''s not early."


    After listening to this, everyone hastened to speed up.


    Of course, Feng Ruoruo still eats slowly.


    When Dad and other uncles and aunts had finished eating, the little girl let her grandma feed herself, eating with relish.


    Feng Yifan saw it, and couldn''t help but urge: "If you want to eat faster, we have to clean up after eating, and then start preparing for business."


    Hearing what her son said, Lu Cuiling said: "Don''t urge you. If you are a child and cannot eat fast, you must chew slowly, otherwise it will affect your digestion. Go busy with yours. Here are the things on the table. Turn around. I will clean it up for you."


    was told by his mother that Feng Yifan had to go to the back kitchen and go busy.


    Feng Ruoruo wanted to speed up when he saw his father go to the back kitchen.


    But my grandmother said: "If you don''t rush, we eat slowly, and we must chew slowly, otherwise, if we eat too much at once, Ruoruo''s belly will be full."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandma and ate slowly.


    Su Ji��s morning was spent in such a simple and busy way.


    After about nine o''clock in the morning, Su Liancheng and the service staff arrived, and everyone also began to set up two restaurants, Su Ji and Ruo, to prepare for the noon opening.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 ~： Sorry kavin

It��s another Cavan, and I didn��t write it in the second one. You don��t have to wait anymore. I��ll make it up tomorrow if I��m in good condition. Good night.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 v2 Chapter 885： Live broadcast outside the door, shooting plan

    At ten o''clock, many people began to arrive one after another on the ancient streets of Huaicheng.


    And there are more people coming here today, and many of them are webcasters of various colors holding the shooting stick. It is obvious that Su Ji��s reputation for opening yesterday is very popular, attracting a lot of webcasters, who came here to shoot and live broadcast. thing.


    After all, such a high popularity, an unabated topic on the Internet.


    is a lot of things that rely on traffic to feed the network anchors.


    So at this time, everyone is coming one after another, wanting to catch up with the popularity and traffic of Su Ji.


    After entering the ancient street, many people immediately ran to the door of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to squat guard.


    There are some smart people who walk the whole old street first.


    Carefully observe some of the more unique things on the ancient street, and shoot them easily, so that it is convenient to edit a complete set of videos.


    Some of those who do live broadcasts directly put the title of Tandian Su Ji in the live broadcast room.


    This is also very natural. Relying on Su Ji''s popularity, he attracted a lot of people to his live studio.


    Therefore, such a group of live broadcasters can only guard at the door of Su Ji.


    "Anchor, why haven''t you been in yet? Su Ji hasn''t opened the door yet?"


    "What kind of restaurant is it? Such a big name?"


    "Don''t open the door so late?"


    "Change it, change another house."


    "That''s right, eat at another restaurant."


    "What the **** are you waiting for?"


    ����


    Seeing some barrage in the live broadcast room, the anchors also quickly explained to the barrage.


    "This is a very well-known restaurant on the Internet recently. It can be regarded as a real Internet celebrity restaurant. You can search for relevant information on the Internet. It is said that the chef of the restaurant is very good. The chef of a three-star restaurant."


    Although some news about Feng Yifan and Su Ji spread widely on the Internet, there are still people who don��t know him and Su Ji.


    So after listening to some explanations from the live broadcaster, there are still some people questioning the barrage.


    "What is the chef of a three-star restaurant."


    "Yeah, what happened to the Samsung restaurant? I don''t like it."


    "Yes, the three-star restaurant doesn''t taste very good."


    "I still like our small restaurant."


    "Yes, yes, I also like the ones on the doorstep."


    "I think our Chinese food is the best."


    "Chinese food YYDS."


    The next moment, in the anchor��s live broadcast room, all overwhelmingly "Chinese food YYDS" swiped the screen.


    When the anchor sees this situation, he can only explain: "This Su Ji is Chinese food. Although their chef has stayed abroad, he is also a Chinese chef. It is said that he was the master chef of the national banquet. Check it online."


    Although several anchors said in the live broadcast room, let everyone check Feng Yifan and Su Ji related information online.


    But in fact, the anchors don��t know that in the search tools most people use on the Internet, there is actually almost too much information about Feng Yifan and Su Ji.


    If you really want to know about Feng Yifan, Su Ji, and Ruo Restaurant, it can only be the platform where Meng Shitong releases the video, and there will be more specific introductions on Weibo, and all the searched places are sporadic introductions. Not comprehensive.


    So some people who searched the Internet soon raised various questions in the barrage.


    "There is nothing special about this person?"


    "Did the anchor make a mistake? No specific information can be found at all."


    "Yes, I can''t find it."


    "There is no information about any foreign experience, what state banquet chefs have accepted."


    "There is nothing on the Internet."


    "They are all ambiguous introductions."


    "Did the anchor find the wrong place?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t find this restaurant so famous, and the chef of the restaurant didn''t find it?"


    ����


    When the anchor saw the barrage, they said that they didn��t find relevant information on the Internet, which was a bit strange.


    Some anchors searched the Internet for themselves, and found that there really didn''t seem to be much relevant information.


    Although the popularity is indeed not low, there are really not too many specific introductions about Feng Yifan, Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant.


    There is no way, some anchors can only guide people in the live broadcast room to watch Weibo.


    Some people in the live broadcast room went to Weibo to look for it.


    Soon, many people understood the information about Feng Yifan, Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant, and then returned to the anchor��s live broadcast room.


    "Wow, it turned out to be that Chef Feng''s restaurant?"


    "It''s awesome, the anchor hurry in and have a look."


    "Chef Feng is amazing. I have watched his cooking video before and he is really handsome."


    "Yes, really handsome."


    "Chef Feng is the YYDS."


    ����


    Seeing the change in the direction of the barrage, the anchor hurriedly said in the live broadcast room: "I also made a special trip today after seeing the hot discussion on the Internet yesterday."


    Actually, the people in the live broadcast room did not know Feng Yifan, Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant.


    It''s just that some people didn''t get the correct number when the anchor did not introduce it clearly.


    After everyone was on the account, the enthusiasm in the live broadcast room rose instantly.


    "The anchor should go and line up quickly, otherwise he won''t be able to get in the door for a while."


    "That''s right, hurry up to line up, otherwise you can''t get in."


    "It seems that Su Ji''s business is very hot."


    "The anchor should book a seat in Ruo''s restaurant in advance, and broadcast the Ruo''s restaurant. That''s really high-end."


    "I just mentioned Chinese food YYDS, now I am going to Ruo Restaurant?"


    "Still going to Su Ji."


    "Go to Su Ji."


    Seeing that the live broadcast room became more and more popular, the anchors all rushed to the door of Su Ji to queue up, even if it is almost an hour before Su Ji opened.


    Feng Yifan, who was preparing lunch inside, also quickly heard the movement outside.


    He looked strangely at the front entrance of Su Ji and asked: "What''s the matter? What''s the situation outside the door?"


    Su Liancheng immediately said: "What else is going on? A lot of people must have started queuing outside the door. The business was so hot yesterday and it sparked heated discussions on the Internet. There must be more people coming today."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Uncle brother, you can arrange for that, take someone out to coordinate, and don''t let the queue outside make trouble."


    Su Lian immediately responded: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Yifan next, is to continue preparing the ingredients with the back kitchen.


    At the same time, someone knocked on the back door of the Lin''s shop next door.


    "Ruoru, Ruuoru, if you are not there?"


    "If Ruo open the door soon."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was playing with puppies in the yard of Lin''s shop, heard someone knock on the door and heard the shouting outside, and immediately ran to the door.


    "Ah, is it Xixi and Faifei?"


    answered immediately outside the door: "Yes, we are here, Ruoruo you open the door quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly opened the door of the backyard of Lin''s shop.


    Then there were two little girls, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and the grandparents and father who accompanied them.


    When the three little girls met, first they hugged each other directly.


    After the affectionate hug, Feng Ruoruo asked, "Xixi, Feifei, how did you come? In the morning, Dad made a lot of delicious food with Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, and Uncle Xiaoning. None of you came to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Because I ate at home in the morning, Dad''s lazy bug can''t get up."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I also ate with my grandparents at home, and my grandma made breakfast in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said hello to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and Yang Xiaoxi''s father.


    "Good grandpa and grandma, good Uncle Yang."


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents said cheerfully: "Okay, Ruoruo good morning."


    Yang Zhiyi even yawned and said, "If it''s early."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw his father yawn, and immediately said, "Dad, why are you still not awake? We are all at Ruoruo''s house, you are so impolite."


    At this time, Lu Cuiling also came over and saw Yang Zhiyi slacking on the sampler and asked: "What''s the matter? Dad Xixi seems very sleepy?"


    Yang Zhiyi cheered up and said, "Aunt Lu, it��s okay, I just didn��t sleep well last night because I had to rush the manuscript."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Then be careful, don''t try too hard, you are also the father of the child, can you stay up late or don''t stay up late."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said: "Dad, listen, Grandma Lu said that if you don��t stay up late, don��t stay up late. You have to go to bed early, get up early, and make breakfast for me and my mother. Don��t always make me and mother. I''m all asleep, and you''re still up."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to his daughter''s "education" and accepted it with a wry smile.


    "Okay, Dad will pay attention to it in the future."


    Su Ruoxi heard the sound and walked over and asked strangely: "Huh? Why didn''t I see Mama Xixi?"


    Yang Xiaoxi rushed and said, "Aunt Su, my mother is going to work."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Isn''t it a holiday today? Why do you still have to go to work?"


    Yang Zhiyi explained: ��That��s the case. After the National Day, isn��t Ms Xixi going to secondment to save the station? So she has to hand over some of the work in the station in advance. The two days may be busy.��


    Lu Cuiling sighed: "It''s really hard work."


    Yang Zhiyi also thought of his wife''s confession, and then asked: "Aunt Lu, Ruoruo mother, Ruoruo father is there?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered again: "My father is next door, he and everyone are preparing things."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Then I want Ruoruo''s father to say something."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Then I will call for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Jiandong just came over, and Lu Cuiling simply handed over the matter of calling her son to her wife.


    Feng Yifan was also called over soon.


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming out, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately rushed over together.


    "Hehehe, Dad."


    "Daddy Feng is early."


    "Hello, Father Feng."


    Feng Yifan embraced the three little girls and responded with a smile: "Oh, Xixi and Faifei are here? Good morning everyone, no, it''s almost noon, good noon."


    Yang Zhiyi asked the three little girls to have a fuss with Feng Yifan for a while, and then said: "Okay, can you three, let me have a few words with your father Feng? Please, please, it is an important matter that Xixi''s mother explained. ."


    Feng Yifan saw that Yang Zhiyi was so humble. He knew that it might be a more important thing, so he said to the children: "Well, you guys go and play with Tiantian first. I will talk to Dad Xixi."


    The three little girls really listened to Father Feng better, so they immediately ran to play with the puppy.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi walked into the alley outside.


    Feng Yifan asked when he saw Yang Zhiyi: "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly: "No, I did it by myself, and opened a new book, so I am too busy every day. As a result, I wrote about four o''clock in the morning last night, and I didn''t slept for a while."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "If you go to bed at four o''clock, it seems that you will have a lot of time."


    Yang Zhiyi said bitterly, "It''s not that Xixi''s mother is going to the station to deal with work today. I didn''t go to bed immediately after I finished writing. I stayed for a while. After making breakfast for the mother and daughter, I went to sleep. A little while."


    After listening to Yang Zhiyi''s words, Feng Yifan immediately gave a thumbs up: "It''s great, you really made me look at me."


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s talk about business."


    Actually, what Yang Zhiyi said was about Li Feier''s final issue of "The Common Proof of the Philippines".


    Li Fei''er''s idea is that it happens to be a National Day special.


    The target of shooting is the old street.


    Of course, if you want to shoot and introduce the ancient street, Su Ji must be the focus of the ancient street.


    So Li Feier wanted to make an appointment with Feng Yifan, and wanted to have a follow-up photo. From the morning they went to purchase, various morning preparations, and then lunch, after lunch, and various dishes for dinner.


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised after hearing Yang Zhiyi''s introduction.


    "Hey, Ms. Xixi, are you trying to come to a big gathering at the end? Isn''t this the last time to take advantage of convenience. Give us another advertisement for Su Ji?"


    Yang Zhiyi was relatively listless, but Feng Yifan''s remarks suddenly amused him.


    Then Yang Zhiyi suddenly improved a lot.


    "Chef Feng, if you want to say so, it��s not wrong. In fact, the key is that Ms. Xixi wants to do a big show before leaving. It is the mutual accomplishment between you, just not I know, Chef Feng, would you like to help."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, what is the relationship between our two families? What''s more, you have said that this is a win-win thing for us to achieve each other. How can I not agree?"


    Yang Zhiyi also smiled and said, "That''s really great."


    Feng Yifan said: "However, if we want to shoot our purchases, I am afraid it will be very early. We go to the farmer��s market at four o��clock every morning."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, ��That��s how it is, so it��s true. Actually, the shooting plan this time is an idea I gave to Xixi��s mother. I think since it��s going to be a big show at the end, I must give all the details. Take it down."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This idea is really good, or are you going to let Meng Shitong and the others follow the film?"


    Yang Zhiyi wanted to nod, but after thinking about it, he said, "This mother Xixi hasn''t told Meng Shitong and the others. I should say it today."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay, when Mom Xixi plans the time, I will definitely try my best to cooperate."


    Yang Zhiyi held Feng Yifan''s hand and said, "Thank you."


    Feng Yifan gave Yang Zhiyi a soft punch: "What do you say thank you? Your daughter calls me Father Feng. We are a family, so there is no need to say thank you."


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 v2 Chapter 886： 3 guides, not allowed to jump in the queue randomly

    finalized the matter with Yang Zhiyi, Feng Yifan returned to the Lin''s shop with him, planning to go back to the next door Su Ji from here to continue busy.


    But when Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Feng''s father entering the door, they all rushed out together and blocked his way.


    "Dad, can you take us there with you?"


    "Papa Feng, we also want to help."


    "Papa Feng, we must be obedient."


    Feng Yifan saw the three little girls look very expectant, and it was a bit uncomfortable to refuse them.


    But Su Ruoxi said, "Three of you, don��t go and make trouble. It will be open at noon. Everyone in the back kitchen must prepare things for noon business as soon as possible. If you are in the past, everyone will take care of the three of you. It will waste time."


    Lu Cuiling and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also helped persuade the children.


    "The three of you can play with puppies here."


    "Yes, you can go outside to help greet the guests when the door opens for business."


    "You can also help guide the crowd. Don''t go to the back kitchen. There are so many dangerous things in the back kitchen. It is dangerous for the three of you to go in and play.


    Seeing that everyone has helped to explain a lot of great truths, Feng Yifan squatted down and recruited the three little girls in front of him.


    "Papa Feng knows that our Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fai Fei really want to go in and help, not to make trouble, right?"


    The three little girls nodded together.


    Feng Yifan continued: "But, there are stoves and knives in the back kitchen, so the back kitchen is very dangerous. Those things are not for children to play, right? If the three of you go in, in case you get injured. When it arrives, Father Feng and everyone will feel distressed."


    When the three little girls heard this, they also understood that they shouldn''t go to make trouble.


    Feng Ruoruo once again took the lead and said: "Well, dad, let''s not go there."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Daddy Feng, then we will go to greet the guests in a moment."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We must be obedient and not make trouble."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, Dad Feng knows that you are all good children. Then, after a while, you can go out through the door here with your father, mother, and grandparents, and go outside to help greet the guests. ."


    At this point, Feng Yifan gave another order.


    "Papa Feng tells you, you have to separate the guests, part of them, let them line up at the shop of Uncle Xiaolin, and part of them, line up at Su Ji."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also very curious.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Because some people want to buy and take away to eat, we let them line up at Uncle Xiaolin''s house, and some of them are to eat in Su Ji, so we let them line up next door. , Separated like this, it won��t be crowded."


    After hearing what Feng Dad said, the three little girls quickly understood.


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Dad, I understand."


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded: "I understand too."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said: "Faey also understands."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Very well, our three little babies are really smart, and you can understand them all at once. Then you three will go out to greet the guests, okay?"


    The three little girls nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yifan comforted the children, and also carefully washed their hands, and also tidyed up the chef''s clothes on him, before stepping back into Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    When Feng Yifan entered the Su Ji kitchen, Feng Ruoruo took two good friends and said, "Okay, let''s go and greet the guests."


    Seeing that Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also wanted to greet the guests.


    Su Ruoxi had to stop the children with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet, you forgot, the restaurant opens at 11 o''clock, so we don''t rush to it, let''s wait a while, and then go outside to greet those guests, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Mom, can we go with Tiantian?"


    Without waiting for Su Ruoxi''s answer, Chen Yaofei immediately said: "It''s not easy to bring sweets, some people are afraid of dogs."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "But Tiantian is very good."


    Chen Yaofei said: "However, some people are scared when they see a dog."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Don''t bring Tiantian. There will be many people on the street. You have to be busy greeting the guests, with Tiantian inconvenient."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his small mouth, obviously a little bit very unhappy.


    But at this moment, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Chen Yaofei.


    "Fei Fei, when you were abroad, we video, didn''t you say that you would bring the cat back all the time? But why didn''t you bring it back?"


    Chen Yaofei suddenly collapsed when she heard Feng Ruoruo mention the cat.


    "The cat is sick."


    Li Xiuchun stood up and explained to the little granddaughter: ��It��s not that Faey didn��t bring the cat back. The cat was sick and was in a foreign pet hospital. However, Faey��s parents agreed that they will be sent back when the cat is cured. of."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said: "Yes, my parents said, let my uncles and aunts help bring them back."


    Chen Shoulin said with a smile: "It should have been cured, but we have to wait for someone from Feifei''s parents to return to China before we can bring the cat back."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Faey, your cat is so cute."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "Yes, it''s cute. Then Xixi and Ruoruo can play with it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately added: "There is still Tiantian, let Tiantian also play with it at that time."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Okay, let Tiantian also play together."


    The three little girls chatted together again for a while. Su Ruoxi looked at the time and said to the children: "Well, we are going to greet the guests now, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, are you ready?"


    The three little girls immediately responded in unison: "Ready."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately cheered: "Go here."


    Then the three little girls followed Su Ruoxi and walked straight to the door of Lin''s shop, waiting for Su Ruoxi to open the door of Lin''s shop.


    opened the door and saw that the street outside was full of people.


    Although there are a lot of people on the street, the children are not scared.


    Because of the scene in front of me, the children had actually seen it once yesterday, so it is not strange to see it again today.


    Encouraged by the parents, the three little girls stepped out of the shop.


    Then, the little girls took the initiative to talk to the people who lined up on the street, so that everyone could line up properly, and told everyone where to line up.


    "Uncle, do you want to eat in Su Ji, or do you want to take it away?"


    "Auntie, if you want to take away to eat, you can line up here."


    "Sister, if you want to eat in Su Ji, go there and line up."


    The appearance of three little girls, and a kind of guidance to the crowd, quickly won the love of street diners.


    Everyone thought the three little girls were very interesting.


    Especially every time they open their mouths, they talk to people very seriously, and they use their little hands to gently pull each other so that they can look at them and listen to them to explain how to line up? Where should I line up?


    With the help of three little girls, the flow of people on the street was quickly sorted out, and everyone lined up in an orderly manner.


    may be to cooperate with the little girls, so everyone is also very polite.


    Of course, if anyone watched the three little girls guide the team and felt that the three little girls could be bullied, that would be a big mistake.


    If you dare to be rude to the little girls, parents will immediately show up and scold them.


    and other people in line on the street will join the condemning crowd.


    So it��s possible that people who bully the little girls will no longer be able to eat Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant.


    Feng Ruoruo held hands with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, came out of the Lin��s shop, and then led the team from Su Ji all the way to the street, so that everyone should queue up, not let everyone jump in the queue casually, and let everyone line up correctly.


    When I had already walked outside the street, I saw that everyone had been lined up.


    The three little girls hurried back to the ancient street holding hands.


    "Ah, let''s go back quickly."


    "Yes, we will go back soon."


    "There is already a good line up here, let''s go back."


    Holding hands, the little girls ran all the way back to Su Ji''s door. At this time, Su Ji had already opened the door. Feng Yifan stood in front of the door again and was about to say something.


    Feng Ruoruo saw it, and took the little partner and said, "Hurry up, Dad is going to talk."


    Then the three little girls squeezed into the crowd abruptly, until they reached Feng Yifan.


    "Dad."


    "Papa Feng."


    "Papa Feng."


    The call of the three little girls attracted Feng Yifan''s attention, and then he smiled and waved to let the little girls come to him.


    When he reached his father''s side, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, Xixi and Fei Fei and I have made everyone line up."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, we let everyone line up, and we are not allowed to jump in."


    Chen Yaofei added: "Papa Feng, we also sent people to line up at the shop of Uncle Xiaolin, and then we also lined up here."


    After listening to the "debrief report" of the three little girls, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "It''s great. Our three little babies are so amazing. When I came out, I saw that the line was so good. Did the little ones guide you?"


    was praised, which naturally made the three little girls very happy.


    Feng Yifan then embraced the little girls and raised his head to look at the crowd of onlookers.


    "Thank you all for coming to Su Ji, and thank you all for queuing up according to the arrangements of my daughters. I really appreciate your understanding and thank you for your willingness to line up in the street for our Su Ji food."


    After saying thank you, Feng Yifan still opened his mouth to show the rules and attitude.


    "Su Ji, there is Su Ji''s rules. According to Su Ji''s rules, everyone must queue up. Anyone who jumps in the queue, we Su Ji refuse to do his business.


    In addition, according to my daughters, if you feel that you can��t wait for the seat at Su Ji to be available, you can buy it directly at the shop next door, and then you can take it away.


    Although you can''t eat in Su Ji, there are not so many people who should line up. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan solemnly declares: "I assure everyone that the noodles and fried rice bought from the shop next door are also made by the chef in the back kitchen of Su Ji. They will definitely not be packed casually. Everyone is perfunctory, everything is absolutely fresh."


    Having said so much, the crowd at the scene was always silent, listening quietly.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was silent, so he could only smile and said, "Well, everyone don''t need to be cautious. Today, Su Ji��s business is now open."


    Hearing that Su Ji was open for business, the crowd at the door began to rush to Su Ji.


    The three little girls were all shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly shrank into Feng''s father.


    Feng Yifan immediately stopped everyone from saying: "Please don��t be crowded, please line up as smoothly as before. If you don��t line up, please leave directly. We at Su Ji will not entertain anyone who does not line up."


    Chef Feng��s words are still very useful.


    The point is that some people who wanted to break into Su Ji did not dare to directly rush Feng Yifan when he was stuck in front of the door.


    Seeing that the crowd was also obediently queuing up, Feng Yifan said to his daughters: "Okay, everyone is queuing, are you three going in with me?"


    What surprised Feng Yifan was that the three little girls were unwilling to go in together.


    "Daddy can''t do it, we have to help you watch the team."


    "Papa Feng, if we leave, someone will jump in the line."


    "Papa Feng, we are here to keep people from jumping in the queue."


    Seeing the three little girls so persistent, it makes Feng Yifan a little hard to say.


    He can only encourage the three little girls.


    "Well, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei are father Feng��s good daughters. UU Reading would thank the three of you. Dad is going to go first. You must check it well. People jump in the queue casually, okay?"


    The three little girls nodded seriously immediately.


    "Dad, we promise to complete the task."


    "Feng Papa Xixi will also be completed."


    "Fei Fai will also be completed."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded, and then took the children to the street with Yang Zhiyi and others, while Feng Yifan turned and went to Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    Soon after Feng Yifan entered the back kitchen, Su Liancheng and the waiters arranged to let the first group of diners enter the restaurant.


    On the other side, today are Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng, who are in charge of the takeout work at Lin''s shop.


    Su Ji��s business officially started, and people began to line up one after another to taste it.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were three little girls. After taking care of the team for a while, the little girls suddenly thought of it. They didn''t seem to send any snacks today.


    As the little girls were thinking about this, Luo Yu came out with a tray of snacks.


    "Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi, Fai Fei, you guys come here to help."


    The three little girls heard it, and immediately knew that Sister Luo was going to send a snack when she came out. The three little girls didn''t hesitate at all and ran directly to Luo Yu.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 v2 Chapter 887： Seriously send snacks and meet children

    Today, in order to facilitate the children to send snacks, Luo Yu also specially brought out three small wooden trays and sent them to three little girls.


    wooden pallets were also made by Feng Yifan specially looking for the help of a wooden shop in the ancient street.


    This small wooden pallet is engraved with the words Su Ji and very delicate patterns.


    It can be seen that the wooden shop is also made very carefully.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei hold small trays, and then they don��t know what to do next?


    "Sister Luo, what are we doing?"


    "Sister Luo, are we going to ask someone for money with a tray?"


    "Wow, didn''t we become beggars then?"


    Luo Yu laughed at this, and then put the snacks on his big tray on the wooden trays of the three little girls.


    Put a little on each tray, the weight allows the little girls to hold it easily.


    "Well, you are like this, you can send the snacks on the tray to everyone in the line, but remember, everyone can only take one, and no one can take more."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo asked directly: "Sister Luo, if you meet a kid, can''t you give me one more?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Yes, yes, there are kids, can you give me one more?"


    Chen Yaofei thinks about it and said: "You can give it more, children can get one more."


    Luo Yu smiled and nodded and said, "Well, if there are children, you can get one more, is that okay?"


    The three little girls suddenly agreed with a smile.


    Then, the three little girls started sending out snacks from here at the door.


    "Please take a snack, adults can only take one, not more."


    "Please get some snacks."


    "Please have a snack, don''t take more, adults can only take one, children can take two."


    The three little girls sent snacks, which really made the crowds in the ancient street find it very interesting.


    Naturally, many people also took out their mobile phones and filmed the scene of the three little girls sending out snacks.


    As for those who came here to do the live broadcast, they pointed the live broadcast at the three little girls and broadcasted the scene of the little girls sending snacks.


    In a live broadcast room, when everyone saw the little girls holding small trays and giving snacks to people in line, the barrage was all surprised.


    "There are really little girls sending snacks."


    "There is indeed."


    "so cute."


    "Very cute."


    "I really like these three little girls."


    "It''s so happy to be able to get the snacks they sent."


    "that is really good."


    ����


    The barrage in the live broadcast room is all refreshing, and finally evolved into the overwhelming "cute baby YYDS".


    The anchor of ���� also gained more popularity, and even saw the barrage to stop the anchor from queuing, and follow the three little girls. Don''t watch the live broadcast and eat Su Ji, but watch the live broadcast the little girls send snacks and let the anchor follow up quickly.


    A certain anchor saw that they were all requesting this in their live broadcast room. After hesitating for a while, he really came out of the team when he gritted his teeth.


    Then she really followed the little girls and went live broadcast the little girls sending snacks all the way.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei didn''t care when they saw someone following the film. They were still very serious about sending snacks.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and greeted the children when he met children who were standing in line.


    "Hello, you are welcome to come to my grandfather''s restaurant for dinner. This is a snack made by my sister Luo. The child can get two. Would you like to try it?"


    The children who came with their parents were a little bit scared when they saw so many people in the queue.


    But the young lady who suddenly appeared, made the children feel very kind.


    Behind Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also followed.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Try it, sister Luo''s dim sum is delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, don''t be afraid, it will take a long time to line up. You can eat snacks first. You are a child, you can get two yuan."


    With the encouragement of the three little girls and their parents, the child finally plucked up the courage and reached out for two snacks.


    After getting the snack, the kid finally smiled at the three girls.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also smiled happily.


    After ����, the child tasted the snack he got.


    After eating, the child couldn''t help but say to his parents: "It''s delicious."


    The children''s parents also laughed happily when they saw it.


    Dad even gave back the snack on his hand to his child.


    "If it is delicious, dad''s will also be eaten for you."


    But the child said: "Dad eats too. It''s delicious. Miss sister said that the queue will take a long time. Daddy, you have a snack first."


    The father of the child did not expect that his child would take the initiative to let himself eat snacks.


    While my father was very moved, he also praised his children: "Okay, dad eats too, our baby is really grown up and sensible all of a sudden."


    The child��s mother said softly to the child��s father: ��It seems that Su Ji��s three children are really good. They help distribute snacks and are sensible. Even our baby has become sensible. "


    The father of the child said: "If this is the case, we really have to come often in the future."


    At this moment, the child''s parents reached a consensus in an instant.


    Seeing my child happily eating snacks, I feel that it is really not a shame to take my child to taste Su Kee this time.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei continued to send snacks.


    During the ����, Luo Yu went back and took another snack.


    While distributing snacks, three little girls accidentally met their kindergarten children in the crowd in line.


    "Ah, Liu Yanyan, why are you queuing here too?"


    "Where is Yanyan, are you coming to eat too?"


    "Good Yanyan, good uncles and aunts."


    Hearing Chen Yaofei��s greetings to Liu Yan��s parents, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also hurriedly said hello: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Liu Yan''s father saw the three little girls and was also a little surprised: "What are you three doing?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "We are helping my dad to make everyone line up, and then we send snacks to everyone, so that when everyone is in line, they can eat snacks to cushion their stomachs."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, otherwise, we will wait in line for a long time and everyone will be hungry."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Uncles and aunts, you also have snacks."


    Liu Yan smiled and quickly introduced her kindergarten children to her father.


    "Dad, this is Feng Ruoruo, this is Yang Xiaoxi, and she is Chen Yaofei. They are all kids in my kindergarten. We are all good friends."


    Papa Liu smiled and said hello to the three little girls: "Hello."


    Liu Yan��s mother was more familiar with the three little girls, and said with a smile: "Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei are all very good. They can help Ruoruo��s father send snacks and manage the queue."


    The three little girls were praised and all laughed very happily.


    Liu Yan hurriedly said to Mom and Dad: "Mom and Dad, can I go with Ruoruo and the others? I also want to send everyone a snack."


    I don��t know, Liu Yan��s parents hadn��t agreed yet, so Feng Ruoruo said no.


    "Yanyan, you can''t be with us. We are all dressed in clothes. Your clothes are so beautiful, and you will stain your beautiful clothes with us. If you want to be with us, you can wait with us again later. "


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, Yanyan, your clothes are so beautiful, they can''t be soiled."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We have aprons and sleeves, so we are not afraid of getting dirty."


    Papa Liu listened to the words of the three little girls, and saw that they were still raising their little hands and showing the apron under the tray to his daughter. He also laughed.


    "Yanyan, your three children are really amazing, and they are very considerate of others. You should play with them more and learn more from them in the future."


    Liu Yan nodded seriously after listening to her father��s words, and then said to her father: ��Dad, then you can buy me a small apron and sleeve protectors. I��m going to work with Ruoruo and the others. You can buy them at Ruoruo��s house. is it okay."


    Papa Liu was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard it. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the National Day holiday to take his wife and daughter out to relax.


    What I didn''t expect is that now my daughter has taken the initiative to work for someone else''s restaurant.


    But Dad Liu felt that it was also a special experience for her daughter to follow the three little girls in the restaurant, which should be beneficial to her daughter''s growth.


    When Dad Liu was thinking, Feng Ruoruo had already spoken: "Yanyan, we don''t have aprons and sleeves."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, there are only three of us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Grandma Lu made it for the three of us. There are no other small aprons and small protective sleeves for the children."


    Liu Yan heard the words of the three girls, she muttered and her expression was a little disappointed.


    At this time, Mother Liu made a decisive move.


    She took out the sleeves and collar she brought for her daughter from her bag.


    "Well, since Ruoruo��s family doesn��t have one, then we will use our own. You can share snacks with Ruoruo and the others, but you must be careful. It depends on Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei. What are they doing, you can''t run around."


    Liu Yan asked her mother to tie herself a bib, and then she put on her little protective sleeve, which immediately felt very happy.


    "Hee hee, okay, mother don''t worry."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei saw that Liu Yan was already dressed, so they led Liu Yan to continue sending snacks together.


    Papa Liu watched his daughter follow, and couldn''t help but said to his wife: "Are you really letting your daughter go with you?"


    Mother Liu smiled: "What''s the matter? Do you still care for your daughter?"


    Papa Liu shook his head.


    Mother Liu asked again: "Then you think that a boss like yourself, his daughter wants to share snacks with children on the street, and feel that she has lost face?"


    Papa Liu was said to be dumbfounded: "Is your husband like this in your eyes?"


    Mother Liu smiled and said, "How do I know?"


    Papa Liu knew that his wife did this deliberately. It was a disguised statement that he was too busy at work and didn''t take care of the family.


    He had to say softly to his wife: "Okay, I''m sorry, I know I''m too busy at ordinary times, and ignore you and my daughter. Don''t I always stay with you and my daughter whenever I have a holiday? Wife, don''t always Clip the gun with the stick."


    Mother Liu saw that her husband had a good attitude, and finally smiled.


    "Well, if you performed well today, then let you go for the time being."


    Papa Liu smiled and said, "Okay, thank you wife."


    At this time, Liu Yan followed Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei to give snacks to the people in the line.


    Liu Yan obviously couldn''t let go at first, and she often hid behind the other three little girls.


    But seeing the very generous looks of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, especially the kind smiles of the queue people, and the compliments to the three little girls, Liu Yan didn''t think it was so scary, and she slowly followed up to share snacks.


    After one lap was finished, Liu Yan lowered her head and followed behind the other three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and asked: "Yanyan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you unhappy?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also asked: "Yanyan, are you tired from walking?"


    Chen Yaofei asked: "Is it because I didn''t post much unhappy?"


    Liu Yan raised her head and looked at the three little girls and said, "Ruoruo, Xixi, Fei Fei, am I stupid? Sending snacks with you is all you are talking about, I dare not say, and the snacks are all. What you post, I will follow."


    When Liu Yan said this, the three little girls looked at each other.


    Then Chen Yaofei took a step forward and took Liu Yan''s hand with a serious face and said: "Yanyan is okay, you will be scared the first time, I was also scared the first time, and then I followed Ruoruo and Xi Behind Xi, slowly I have the courage to talk to others."


    Yang Xiaoxi came up and said, "Yanyan doesn''t matter, you are very happy with us."


    Feng Ruoruo finally came up and said: "Yanyan, don''t think of this as work, you have to think that you are playing games. Xixi and Feifei and I are all playing games. We are in kindergarten. Do we do this game together?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s words really reminded Liu Yan, and the little girl understood.


    Liu Yan''s small face soon reappeared with a smile.


    Four little girls ran on the ancient street together, laughing together happily.


    This scene was also seen by the people in the line, and they all thought it was really very happy. Many people even took out their phones and filmed the four little girls frolicking in the street.


    The children frolicked for a while, Su Ruoxi walked out of the restaurant and called Feng Ruoruo to eat first.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey, you guys come back quickly, you want to eat."


    heard the mother''s cry Feng Ruoruo hurriedly took her children and ran to her mother.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled Liu Yan and said, "Mom, look, Yanyan is here too, can you let Yanyan have dinner with us?"


    Liu Yan also proactively greeted Su Ruoxi when she saw Su Ruoxi: "Hello Aunt Su."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Good Yanyan, did you come with your mother?"


    Liu Yan said: "I came with my mom and dad."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Then we shall meet your mom and dad, and ask them if they will let you go in for lunch with Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Su Ruoxi led the children and came to Liu Yan''s parents specifically to explain the matter.


    "I''m sorry, because there are too many people in the line, I can''t let the two of you go in first, but I can let Yanyan eat with us, don''t you know if you two would like it?"


    Dad Liu smiled and said: "Yes, Yanyan and Ruoruo have such fun, let Yanyan eat with you, and her mother and I will stand in line for a while, anyway, it��s almost here. Don��t bother you to go against your own family. rule."


    Su Ruoxi responded: "Okay, thank you father Liu Yan for your understanding."


    Liu Yan waved her little hand with her parents, followed by Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei to Su Ji for dinner.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 ~： Calvin, I didnt write it out

Sorry, I didn��t write the second update. Let��s make up during the day. Good night everyone


    Please remember our website: Novel Cool Notes () Hardcore Chef Dad has the fastest update speed.

 v2 Chapter 888： Small cave in the backyard, entertain the children

    Liu Yan followed Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei into Su Ji. She originally thought that she would be able to eat in Su Ji.


    But after entering the door, there were no seats in the restaurant, and all the tables were full.


    Liu Yan asked strangely, "Ruoruo, where do we eat? There is no place here."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled mysteriously and said, "Hehehe, Yanyan, come with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said, "Yes, yes, you come with us."


    Even Chen Yaofei smiled mysteriously and said, "Come with us."


    Liu Yan looked confused, and then followed Feng Ruoruo and the others, passed directly through the first floor of Su Ji, and then entered the back kitchen.


    When entering the back kitchen, Liu Yan was still a little nervous.


    "What if we go in, right?"


    Speaking of it, when Liu Yan came to Su Ji before, she had never gone to the back kitchen with Feng Ruoruo, so the little girl was still a little scared of entering the back kitchen.


    Seeing Liu Yan was obviously a little scared, Feng Ruoruo turned around and pulled her and said, "Hehehe, Yanyan, don''t be afraid, it doesn''t matter. You follow us. Let''s be careful and don''t get close to my dad."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled Liu Yan into the back kitchen. Liu Yan was still a little scared, so she always followed Feng Ruoruo and kept her distance from the back kitchen cooking area.


    Ma Xiaolong saw Feng Ruoruo pulling a strange girl in and joked with the little girl with a smile: "Feng Ruoruo, why did you bring a new kid in again? You are not afraid of being known by your father. Is your father unhappy?"


    Hearing Ma Xiaolong''s words, Feng Ruoruo didn''t startle, but Liu Yan was already startled.


    Liu Yan hid behind Feng Ruoruo, took her hand and whispered: "Ruoruo, let''s not go in."


    Feng Ruoruo wasn''t afraid at all. Seeing Liu Yan was frightened, he stared directly at Ma Xiaolong.


    "Uncle Ma, don��t talk nonsense. You are not allowed to scare my little friend. She is Liu Yan, a kid from my kindergarten. My father knows her. You are not allowed to scare her. She wants to eat with me, Xixi and Fei Fei. of."


    Yang Xiaoxi also stood up and said: "Uncle Xiao Ma, you have a bad school, don''t scare the children."


    Chen Yaofei said softly, "Uncle Ma, don''t scare Liu Yan."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard the three little girls condemning him together, he originally wanted to take the opportunity to continue teasing them, but Feng Yifan patted his head gently from behind: "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go to work?"


    Ma Xiaolong was slapped on his head, and he didn''t dare to continue teasing the little girls, so he could only hurry up.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw that Uncle Ma was driven away by his father, she quickly smiled and said to her father: "Dad, look, I brought Yanyan in with me. Let''s go to the next room for dinner, can we?"


    When Feng Yifan saw Liu Yan, he smiled and greeted the little girl: "Hello Liu Yan."


    Liu Yan smiled and said, "Good Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "You can follow Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. Go to the small yard next door. There is a small table over there. You can sit down and order your favorite dishes. Uncle Feng will make it for you. ."


    Liu Yan quickly said, "Thank you Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You''re welcome."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "If you want to entertain your children well."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed: "I know."


    After agreeing to his father, Feng Ruoruo took Liu Yan and walked to the next door with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    After passing through the back kitchen, Liu Yan discovered that they had gone from Su Ji to the restaurant next door.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are busy here today.


    Seeing the four little girls coming in, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also greeted the little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to introduce his children to Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoning.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoning, this is my kindergartener Liu Yan, today Liu Yan is going to have dinner with me, Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng glanced at each other, and they both greeted the little girl together.


    Liu Yan knew Lin Ruifeng, and she was still a little strange to Ning Cheng, so she was a little shy and timid when she said hello.


    After greetings, Feng Ruoruo took Liu Yan to the backyard of Lin''s shop.


    Here in the yard, there are lush and leafy trees, and houses are sheltered, so it doesn''t feel very hot.


    In the yard, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Yang Xiaoxi''s father, and Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents are also here.


    Liu Yan is quite familiar with these people, smiling to say hello to everyone.


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Yanyan is here too today? It looks like Ruoruo''s small team is going to expand again."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Grandpa Chen is not. Yanyan came to eat with her parents, but grandpa restaurant has to queue, so we brought Yanyan to eat first."


    Lu Cuiling greeted: "Okay, okay, hurry up and sit down, and then we will start ordering."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei surrounded Liu Yan and sat down.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo and the others took out the menu and handed it to Liu Yan, so that she can order whatever she likes.


    "Yeonyan, you can order whatever you like."


    "Yes, Yanyan, don''t worry, Father Feng will cook all the dishes on the menu."


    "Well, if there is a restaurant, you can also order it."


    Liu Yan looked at the two menus and was a little surprised: "Why are there two menus? I heard my mother say that Ruoruo only has noodles and fried rice at noon."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s okay, we are children, and children can order other things, and Dad will do them for us."


    Lu Cuiling helped to explain: "Yanyan, you are welcome, you did not go to a restaurant to eat, you came to Ruoruo��s house as a guest, since you are a guest, what you want to eat, Ruoruo��s father will cook it for you. So rest assured."


    Liu Yan understood it after hearing this.


    "Wow, if it''s a good guest to come to your house, you don''t need to line up, you can still eat so many dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "Hehehe, only children can eat it when they come. If other people come, Dad won''t make it."


    Yang Zhiyi took the opportunity to say: "This is a preferential treatment for your children, we adults don''t have it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Dad, you will eat me every time."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit embarrassed when he was told by his daughter, so he could only promise to her daughter: "Well, this time Dad promised not to eat yours."


    After some screening, Liu Yan finally chose two dishes from Ruo Restaurant.


    After all, judging from the photos, if the restaurant''s dishes are indeed more beautiful, it is in line with the little girl''s pursuit of beauty.


    Of course, after Liu Yan ordered the dishes, Lu Cuiling also took the initiative to add staple food to the children.


    If the food in the restaurant is still a little bit smaller, the children will not be full if they do not add the staple food.


    After ordering the dishes, Feng Ruoruo asked her grandma to write down the menu, and she delivered it to her father.


    Feng Yifan received the handwritten menu from her daughter and said with a smile, "Is there anything Liu Yan ordered on this?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, there are those ordered by Yanyan, as well as those ordered by Xixi and Faifei, as well as grandparents, grandparents Chen, and Uncle Yang. Dad, you have to order them for Yanyan. It��s so beautiful."


    Shi Jiahui listened and said with a smile: "Isn''t it delicious to make it? Why do you want it to be particularly good-looking?"


    Feng Ruoruo said earnestly: "Auntie, Yanyan is here for the first time, what to do is beautiful."


    An apprentice Shi Jinbin in the back kitchen smiled and said: "Hahaha, it seems that our little boss Feng Ruoruo is quite good at doing business. He knows that he needs to be good-looking first to attract customers, so that in the future, the children will let her parents take care of them. She will come again."


    Shi Jiahui said: "If there is such a complicated idea, she should want to make the children look happy, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, yes, it''s the first time Yanyan is here, to make Yanyan happy."


    After listening to the little girl''s words, everyone in the back kitchen immediately understood that the child''s thoughts are still much simpler.


    Feng Yifan promised his daughter: "Okay, Dad will make it beautifully by himself."


    Dad agreed, Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy: "Hehehe, Dad, hurry up, I''m going back."


    After watching his daughter go back, Feng Yifan held the menu and said to everyone in the back kitchen: "Well, you guys are busy here first. I will go to Ruo Restaurant and cook some of the dishes over there. By the way, I will also prepare the dishes of my daughter''s children. Make it."


    Everyone in the back kitchen immediately agreed: "It''s the chef."


    After Feng Yifan went to the back kitchen of Ruo''s restaurant, Liu Yan''s parents finally lined up to enter Su Ji.


    But after entering the door, the couple did not see their daughter.


    Mother Liu muttered strangely: "Why isn''t my daughter?"


    Father Liu calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, maybe my daughter was taken to some mysterious place to have a big meal? Let''s look at Ruoruo''s family and ask."


    It just so happened that Su Ruoxi was also waiting for the couple and stepped forward to greet them.


    "Welcome, Mom and Dad, Yanyan, come with me. There are just two seats over there."


    While following Su Ruoxi, Mama Liu asked, "Mother Ruoxi, where is Yanyan in our house? She won''t cause you trouble, will she?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "No, Yanyan followed Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei to eat in the backyard next door. There is a small private space for their children. If you don''t worry, I will take you over to take a look? "


    Dad Liu said immediately: "There is nothing to worry about, let Yanyan play there."


    Mother Liu obviously wanted to go and see, but she had to give up when her husband had spoken.


    They are all mothers, and Su Ruoxi can naturally see her mother''s worries.


    She smiled and said: "It''s okay, you sit down first, and then Mommy Yanyan, you will be with me, I will take you to have a look."


    After sitting down, Dad Liu didn''t want his wife to go.


    But I also saw that his wife was worried, so she had to let her follow.


    Su Ruoxi led Liu Yan''s mother through the back kitchen and came to the backyard of Lin''s shop, where she met Liu Yan and other children and two parents.


    Seeing her mother came, Liu Yan was also happy to stand up and recruit from her mother.


    "Mom, come on, come on."


    Seeing Liu Yan''s mother came, everyone stood up.


    Only then did Liu Yan''s mother discover that the people here were all acquaintances, namely Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s parents.


    Liu Yan ran to her mother and introduced her to her mother: "Mom, let me tell you, Ruoruo told me that you can order a lot of delicious food here. This is where Uncle Feng asked Ruoruo to receive our children. Mom, you Do you want to eat together?"


    Mom really envied her daughter at this moment.


    But Liu Yan''s mother also knew that in this small backyard, people and Feng Ruoruo''s family had a better relationship, so they could sit here for lunch together.


    And in the morning, you can also see that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are helping.


    Thinking about this, Liu Yan''s mother was naturally embarrassed to sit down and eat together.


    "Well, you can sit here and eat. Isn''t this Ruoruo''s place to entertain your children? Mom won''t sit here, your four children are delicious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mother Yanyan, if you and Dad Yanyan don''t mind, you can come here to eat together. The place here is a bit smaller and it doesn''t have the atmosphere of Su Ji restaurant."


    Lu Cuiling also sent an invitation: "Yes, you can let Yanyan''s father come with you."


    In the end, Liu Yan''s mother still did not agree.


    "You are welcome, we are here today to support you Su Ji, and want to feel the atmosphere of Su Ji, so let Yanyan eat here, and her father and I should eat in front~www.novelhall. com~Otherwise, isn''t it a trip to Su Ji for nothing?"


    After hearing Liu Yan''s mother say this, everyone naturally stopped asking for it.


    Su Ruoxi sent Liu Yan''s mother back again.


    Liu Yan originally wanted to go back with her mother, but she also thought of Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei. This is Ruoruo''s place to receive children, and the little girl chose to stay in the end.


    After Liu Yan''s mother came back, Liu''s father was also a little curious about the back, and quickly asked his wife.


    Mother Liu told her husband again.


    Papa Liu couldn''t help but said, "Then we can go over and eat with our daughter."


    Mother Liu Yan smiled and said to her husband: "There are all children and little girls. What did you look like in the past? I could have stayed there, but thinking that you are too lonely to eat here. I can only come back to be with you."


    When Liu Yan''s father heard this, his expression was moved: "My wife, you are so kind."


    Liu Yan''s mother saw the person at the table coming over and patted her husband and said, "Okay, hurry up and order. I heard that Su Ji''s noodles are a must. Some people say Su Ji Guang is a bowl of noodles, which can be compared It��s a three-star restaurant."


    Liu Yan''s father was startled: "Wow, is it so amazing?"


    Then, the couple also began to look at the menu to order.


    Seeing the various noodle toppings on the menu also dazzled the couple.


    A guest who had obviously come to eat at the same table smiled and said, "Don��t be surprised, you can choose slowly. When I came for the first time yesterday, like you, I was almost picky. Remember, you can order two at once. Toppings."


    Liu Yan''s father thanked him for the reminder, and continued to study carefully with his wife.


    This is also a problem faced by many diners at Jin Su Kee. There are so many choices for the toppings of Su Kee noodles.

 v2 Chapter 889： Improvement for children, special treatment for children

    In fact, children don''t know how to order. For example, although Liu Yan read the menu, she actually doesn''t know many things on the menu, and she doesn''t even know a few words on the menu.


    So when Liu Yan was ordering, she looked at the pictures on the menu and finally chose two dishes that she looked very beautiful.


    One of them is goat milk bavarut.


    When Feng Yifan saw Liu Yan order this dish, he also improved it a little bit.


    To make this dish more suitable for the little girl''s taste, let the little girl feel delicious.


    So instead of using olive oil, he made the soup with pumpkin by himself, blended the pumpkin into the soup, sieved, and replaced the original olive oil with golden pumpkin soup.


    As for the goat''s milk bavaru that floats on it, Feng Yifan didn''t use sea salt anymore. Instead, he replaced it with some white sugar to make the overall taste sweeter, so that children would like it better, and then add some nuts.


    It can be said that the dishes made in this way are completely two dishes.


    But the way it was put out is almost exactly the same in the photos.


    When Feng Yifan brought the food and handed it to Liu Yan, the little girl did not forget to hold up the thick menu for some comparison.


    In comparison, Liu Yan said happily: "It''s really exactly the same, if your father is so good."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Of course, my father is the most powerful cook."


    Although children can''t see much difference, adults naturally see the difference at a glance.


    Even Feng Yifan tried his best to decorate exactly the same as in the photo.


    Su Ruoxi leaned close to her husband and asked in a low voice, "Isn''t this the dish on the menu? How did you make this?"


    Feng Yifan quietly said to his wife: "You must not be on the menu, because children may not be used to eating this dish on the menu."


    Su Ruoxi understands that her husband is right because it is olive oil with granular sea salt.


    It tastes a little strange, but children may not like it.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I used pumpkin puree instead of olive oil for the soup. The color is a little different, but compared to the photos, there will be no discrepancies."


    Listening to her husband say this, Su Ruoxi a little admires her husband''s whimsical ideas.


    Liu Yan scooped it up with a spoon and put it in her mouth to taste.


    After eating, she also liked it very much.


    After cooling, the pumpkin puree soup is really good with goat milk, and with the garnished nuts, Liu Yan feels very delicious after the first bite.


    "It''s delicious, thank you Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, you like it. Actually, Uncle Feng also knows that you are children, so he also made some improvements. I was still worried about whether you would like it. Now I see you like it. Uncle Feng is also very happy."


    Liu Yan took a few bites and saw that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were not there, and asked them to eat together.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei, you all have to eat together, this is a lot."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "No, Yanyan, you can take it to your parents later."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, yes, Yanyan, you can feed it to your parents."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We have all eaten."


    But Liu Yan still insisted: "You guys should also eat together. Let''s eat more than half of it first, and I will eat the remaining half for mom and dad."


    At Liu Yan''s request, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also started eating together.


    The three little girls each took a spoon.


    After tasting it in the mouth, the three little girls also thought it was delicious.


    "Well, it''s delicious, it''s better than the last time Dad made it."


    "Yes, Feng''s father did not make this delicious before."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a taste."


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter and they still eat it, and explained with a smile: "Because of the menu, your children would not like it, so my father learned his lesson and made some improvements to make this dish the children will also like to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, you will do this for us in the future."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, as long as you like it, I will do this for you in the future."


    Liu Yan took a few more bites, wanting to give her parents a taste.


    Feng Yifan took the initiative to help, and led the little girl from the backyard to the restaurant on the first floor of Su Ji.


    When Su Ji''s diners saw Feng Yifan appear, they all greeted him.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan responded to the greetings from the guests with a smile.


    Leading Liu Yan to her parents, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Are the two of you satisfied with today''s face?"


    Liu Yan''s parents raised their heads and saw Feng Yifan coming over with a plate.


    Liu Yan��s mother took the initiative to say hello: "Chef Feng, hello, after eating your noodles today, I really understand why some people say that a bowl of noodles in your family can be topped with the dishes of a three-star restaurant. It''s so delicious."


    Feng Yifan responded: "If you like it, I still have a dish here. Your daughter asked me to bring it here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yan, who was hiding behind Feng Yifan, suddenly came out.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m here."


    The parents were also very happy to see their daughter coming out.


    Then, Feng Yifan put down the upper plate.


    "Well, this is the dish that Yanyan ordered. She said that she wants to share it with her parents. I will bring it over. Before eating, you need to rinse your mouth with water."


    With that, Feng Yifan gave the waiter a wink, and someone immediately offered two glasses of water.


    Liu Yan jumped into her mother''s arms at this time, and introduced her parents to her parents.


    "Mom, Dad, let me tell you that Uncle Feng made this specially for me. You want to try it. It''s really delicious."


    Liu Yan''s father smiled and asked his daughter, "Then do you thank Uncle Feng?"


    Liu Yan immediately turned to Feng Yifan and said, "Thank you, Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You''re welcome, then you eat with your parents. If you want to go back to Ruoruo and the others, go over there and say, I will take you back again, okay?"


    Liu Yan nodded and agreed.


    Feng Yifan and Liu Yan''s parents said: "The restaurant is still very busy, please take your time, please."


    Liu Yan''s parents naturally smiled and expressed their gratitude.


    After Feng Yifan left, Dad Liu asked his daughter curiously: "What kind of dish are you? It''s already eaten like this, so you still bring it to Mom and Dad?"


    Liu Yan said seriously, "Dad, this is delicious, you can try it."


    Liu Yan''s mother said: "Don''t pick and choose, it''s not your daughter, you won''t be able to eat this at noon."


    Then the parents rinsed their mouths together, then asked for a clean spoon, scooped up the dishes and tasted them carefully.


    After eating, the taste really surprised Liu Yan''s parents.


    "This is really delicious."


    "It has a very special taste. The top is like cream, but it doesn''t seem to be. The golden soup on the bottom also tastes very good."


    At this time in Su Ji, so many diners had seen it. Feng Yifan personally led a little girl out and served a plate of dishes to a man and a woman at the table.


    So everyone is very curious, what is the origin of this family?


    Some good people quietly observed it, and after confirming that they belonged to the family, they focused on the dish.


    After some comparisons, someone found out what this dish is?


    "It seems to be a dish in the restaurant next door, goat''s milk bavaru, right?"


    "It really is, you look at the photos, it looks very similar."


    "I''m so envious, my family is in Su Ji, and they can still eat the food from the restaurant next door."


    "Yes, yes, I am really envious."


    The person at the table with Liu Yan��s parents was even more curious and asked: "Hello, are you a family of three? What is the relationship between your family and Chef Feng? I think your daughter was taken out by Chef Feng and returned to you. A dish."


    Liu Yan was in her mother''s arms. At this time, the little girl didn''t talk casually.


    Liu Yan��s father said, ��Oh, our daughter is in the same class as Chef Feng��s daughter in kindergarten. I met him today. My daughter was invited by the little girl to eat at their home. No, Chef Feng served her daughter a dish. My daughter thinks it''s delicious, so I can share it with us."


    Another person at the same table asked strangely: "Since you have this relationship, why are you two here?"


    At this time, Liu Yan couldn''t help but whispered: "The small courtyard is Ruoruo invited children."


    The little girl''s voice was relatively small, and the restaurant was noisy. The person at the table didn''t hear clearly, so she asked, "What did you say?"


    Liu Yan hid in her mother''s arms and dared not speak anymore.


    Or my mother smiled and said, "My daughter said, the back courtyard is where Chef Feng��s daughter invites children, so we adults can��t go.


    And we also wanted to experience what it''s like to eat in Su Ji, so we were invited but we didn''t go. "


    The guests at the same table understood it now.


    Some guests who were listening at the next table thought about it seriously, but they couldn''t help but admire Feng Yifan.


    He really abides by Su Ji''s rules, and everyone has to queue up.


    And even if you don''t line up, you won''t let people occupy the queue, and won''t let relatives and friends sit down and eat in Su Ji.


    At this time, some of the diners who found this dish took a closer look.


    Then some diners were very strange: "This doesn''t seem to be that dish, it''s weird."


    Liu Yan whispered in her mother''s arms again: "Uncle Feng made this for me."


    Liu Yan��s father explained to his daughter: ��This dish was made by Chef Feng for my daughter. It is not the original dish on the menu. It has been improved to make the dish more suitable for children��s tastes.��


    Getting this answer made other diners suddenly surprised.


    And then, the diners in the restaurant began to envy the family a little.


    Some diners even asked in secret, which kindergarten Feng Yifan''s daughter is in? It seems that I still want to send my own children to the kindergarten, so that I can be classmates and friends with Chef Feng''s daughter.


    When Liu Yan came over, her parents had actually eaten almost the same.


    So not long after the little girl sat here, her parents basically finished eating.


    Liu Yan''s father got up and said, "Well, my mother and I have finished eating. We will accompany you to the back and let someone else have a seat here."


    Liu Yan was naturally very happy when she heard her father say that he and her mother would go with them.


    Coming down from her mother''s arms, the little girl took her mother and father''s hands and said: "Mom, Dad, let''s go quickly."


    After that, Su Ruoxi came to guide him and took Liu Yan''s family to the small courtyard next door.


    Waiting for the family to disappear in the back kitchen also aroused the envy and discussion of many diners.


    "I''m so envious, I can enter the back kitchen."


    "How can anyone enter the back kitchen? Just pass by the back kitchen."


    "Yes, it''s far from the cooking area of ??the back kitchen."


    "That''s envious too, people can get in."


    "There''s no way. Who can let my daughter and Chef Feng''s daughter be kindergarten friends? Well, I knew that my son should also be sent to that kindergarten."


    "Yes, my daughter could go to that kindergarten, but the father said that she should go to a better kindergarten, but she missed it."


    "Is there any better kindergarten?"


    "Oh, my husband arranged an international kindergarten for the children."


    "Wow, rich people."


    ...


    The diners in the restaurant also started other topics, making the restaurant more lively. As for the Liu Yan family, it was gradually forgotten by everyone Liu Yan and Mom and Dad went back to the courtyard and immediately let go of Mom and Dad. Hand, rushed to the kid''s table.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey, I''m back."


    Seeing Liu Yan''s return, Feng Ruoruo greeted her and said, "Yeah, Yanyan, are you back? Sit down quickly. Here comes the food you ordered, as well as delicious fried rice."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Yanyan, do you want fried rice or noodles?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Fried rice is also delicious, and noodles are also delicious."


    Liu Yan stepped down and said, "Then I have to eat."


    Liu Yan''s mother laughed and said, "Don''t have a big eye and a small belly. How can you eat so much? You can only choose one to eat."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Mother Yanyan is okay. There are a lot of preparations for the children. The children can choose how much they want to eat. As long as the children are happy, you don''t have to worry and let them play."


    Mother Liu Yan said quickly: "Auntie, I''m worried about wasted."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It doesn''t matter, it''s all served in a small bowl, and the rest can''t be eaten. There are also us adults."


    Dad Liu Yan looked at the fried rice in surprise at this moment: "Wow, this fried rice is very special?"


    It turns out that in fried rice, the eggs are in the form of strands.


    And many other ingredients are added to the whole plate of fried rice.


    Various ingredients are dotted among the crystal clear rice grains, and it really looks very gorgeous and beautiful.


    Seeing Liu Yan''s father was very surprised, Feng Jiandong smiled and introduced: "This, it should be regarded as golden fried rice. It is a new kind of fried rice launched by Ruoruo''s father after the reopening of Su Ji."


    Mother Liu Yan also noticed, and took a closer look with her husband.


    After seeing it, the couple was amazed.


    Liu Yan''s parents exclaimed in unison: "I didn''t expect fried rice to be so beautiful."

 ~： Make up for 2 days on weekends

    After finally adjusting the schedule, the author doesn''t want to disrupt it anymore, so let''s make up the weekend. Thank you all for subscribing to support, good night!


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" supplement is being played on the weekend two days, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 v2 Chapter 890： Children are happy, busy day 2

    In fact, after someone came to Su Kee to eat Jinsi fried rice before, they posted photos of the Jinsi fried rice on the Internet, and they were amazed that Su Kee''s fried rice was so beautiful.


    It''s just that at that time, everyone''s focus was on noodles, so not many people cared.


    Naturally, Liu Yan��s parents didn��t notice, so they came to Su Kee today and didn��t think about ordering fried rice. Like most people who came to Su Kee at noon, their goal was Su Kee��s noodles. They wanted to see the difference in Su Kee noodles. Toppings.


    Naturally, Su Kee''s noodles did not disappoint everyone.


    Bowls of clear noodles are paired with various toppings that are light and delicious or thick oil red sauce.


    Finally, a handful of chopped green onions is added to add a touch of greenery to the noodles.


    The presentation of each bowl of noodles and the taste of the toppings are unforgettable.


    And if the toppings are paired with Shang Su Kee��s unique chicken sauce Yifu noodles, it is even more unstoppable.


    In order to ensure sufficient noodles, Feng Yifan also specially purchased noodle pressing machines.


    I took three apprentices to make face manually every morning.


    The reconciled noodles can be put into the noodle machine to produce noodles of even thickness and uniformity, and then they can be deep-fried and shaped to maintain the overall beauty of the noodles.


    In the process of cooking noodles, it is necessary to cook the oil that was eaten by the noodles during frying.


    In this way, the taste of the noodles can be maintained without making the diners feel that the noodles are oily.


    The key is the various toppings that match the noodles. Freshly cooked toppings are also very suitable for seasoning. It can even be said that each topping can be served separately as a dish, and it has a unique flavor when paired with the toppings.


    This is also very natural. People who come to Suji at noon will regard that bowl of noodles as a pursuit.


    Everyone also ignored the fried rice provided by Su Ji at noon.


    When Liu Yan��s parents exclaimed, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, ��In fact, besides the noodles at noon, Su Ji, the fried rice is also very delicious.��


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, this is the golden fried rice that the children eat now. In addition to this, there are also golden fried rice, golden fried rice, assorted fried rice, barbecue fried rice, and fried rice. There are also many choices, but it seems that everyone comes at noon and they all want to eat noodles."


    After Ruo Ruo��s grandma and grandpa introduced, Liu Yan��s father smiled and said, ��Uncles and aunts, this is mainly because there are more spreads about noodles on the Internet. Everyone is really paying attention to noodles, and it is natural to ignore the fried rice. In fact, you can promote it. a bit."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s okay, everyone can choose for themselves, there is no need for publicity, now the business is too good, if my father is too busy, then publicity, it is really too tired."


    Liu Yan''s parents looked at each other when they heard the words, and both of them couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I thought to myself: This is really blatant Versailles.


    Liu Yan ate the fried rice, especially the golden silk, and found it very delicious, so she used a public spoon to scoop a small bowl of fried rice, and then she gave it to her parents and asked them to taste it.


    "Mom, you and Dad will try it too, this one is also delicious."


    Liu Yan''s parents were also a little moved to see her daughter coming over with a small bowl on the initiative and holding them up to eat.


    Especially Liu Yan''s father, because he is usually busy and spends less time with his daughter.


    Sometimes the relationship between father and daughter is a little strange.


    But now seeing her daughter raise the small bowl and let herself taste the fried rice that she thinks is delicious, it really makes her father feel very happy.


    Liu Yan''s father squatted down and approached his daughter''s small bowl and said, "Yanyan, Dad doesn''t have a spoon, and his hands are a bit dirty. You feed Dad, okay?"


    Liu Yan smiled and promised: "Okay, open your mouth, dad, I''ll feed you."


    The father was very happy and opened his mouth to his daughter.


    Liu Yan scooped up a spoonful of rice with a small spoon, but before feeding it to her father, she poured the rice on the spoon back into the small bowl.


    When everyone thought it was strange, Liu Yan said, "That was not good just now. There is no gold thread. Dad, you want to taste the gold thread. I''ll get it for you. Look, there are gold threads and green beans. Beans, and red flesh, so delicious, Dad opened his mouth."


    Liu Yan''s father opened his mouth again and asked his daughter to put the small spoon into his mouth.


    After eating it with a spoonful, my father was really moved and happy.


    Seeing this, Lu Cuiling smiled and said to the other three little girls: "Look, Yanyan is all for mom and dad. Should you also eat for dad and grandparents?"


    When the three little girls heard this, they immediately filled their own small bowls with a public spoon, and carried the small bowls to their father or grandparents to eat.


    The small courtyard was filled with bursts of joy and laughter.


    The Su Ji next door is as busy as ever, especially after 12:30 noon.


    Feng Yifan still went to Ruo''s restaurant first to cook the main course of Ruo''s restaurant.


    Then he went back to Su Ji and, together with everyone in the back kitchen of Su Ji, speeded up the process to deliver lunch to the diners.


    The entire first floor of Su Kee is like a running water table.


    In order to save some time, Su Ruoxi arranged for the waiter to take the initiative to go out and let the people in the queue order the food first, so that after coming in and sitting down, he could immediately determine what toppings to order. The back kitchen can also prepare quickly.


    The guests came in batch after batch. The waiter cleaned the table immediately after they had finished eating, and then they would be topped by the people in line behind.


    At this kind of moment, everyone in the back kitchen is extremely busy, and everyone can''t wait to have a few more hands.


    However, under Feng Yifan''s coordination, although everyone seemed busy, they were still orderly.


    For example, when Shi Jiahui is cooking toppings, Feng Yifan will arrange for someone to cook the noodles.


    Then when the toppings are seasoned and finished out of the pot, the noodles over there can basically be cooked. At this time, another person will quickly put the plate and hand it out for the waiter to serve the meal.


    After that, several people don''t have to return to their positions, but they can alternate with each other.


    This simple alternation of each other can ensure the efficiency of the meal.


    In terms of taste, Feng Yifan will also check it out.


    Others will be asked, some toppings should not be too heavy, some toppings need to be stir-fried for a while, some cannot be heavy sugar, and some can be more sugar.


    If someone takes a closer look, they will find that Feng Yifan coordinates everyone in the back kitchen at the same time, he himself will not have any stagnation, he can also complete his work very well, it really seems to be able to multi-line operation.


    As time goes by, at 1:30 in the afternoon, the round of peaks at noon can be regarded as gradually passing.


    Although there are still some people in line outside, it doesn''t have to be very busy.


    Feng Yifan walked out to take a look in person, and after determining the number of people outside, he returned to the back kitchen again and let everyone alternate meals.


    "Well, there are not so many people in line outside, so everyone can start eating alternately."


    Everyone in the back kitchen immediately started to eat alternately.


    Alternately eating in this way, while still cooking, after the number of people in the line is reduced, it will not be too panic.


    At this time, the children in the small courtyard next door have finished their meals.


    Not only Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, but even Liu Yan started yawning.


    Seeing that the children are all sleepy, Liu Yan''s father said, "Well, the children are all sleepy. We should also say goodbye. Let''s go home and take a nap. Otherwise, the four of you will lose energy. of."


    Mother Liu Yan smiled and said, "Yes, we will leave. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately cheered up when she heard Liu Yan was about to leave, and ran to Su Ji''s kitchen to call her father.


    "Dad, Yeonyan is leaving."


    Feng Yifan took her daughter over and smiled at Liu Yan''s parents and said, "Are you going back?"


    Dad Liu said: "Yes, the children are sleepy. They are used to taking a nap, so I must let them sleep for a while at noon."


    Feng Yifan reached out to Liu Yan''s parents: "Okay, thank you for coming."


    Both Liu Yan''s parents shook hands with Feng Yifan.


    Dad Liu said: "We should thank you for your hospitality. Today''s noon is really an eye-opener for us. Su Ji is indeed Su Ji. Chef Feng is indeed Chef Feng. It is really delicious. Online said Su Ji. A bowl of noodles is comparable to the dishes in a Samsung restaurant, I don��t think I have said anything about it.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, this is a bit too much, not so exaggerated."


    Liu Yan said quickly, "Uncle Feng, it''s really delicious."


    Feng Yifan looked down at the little girl and smiled and said, "Thank you Yanyan, if Yanyan thinks it is delicious, you can still eat it in the future. When the time comes, let Ruoruo invite you to eat in the small yard behind here, OK? what?"


    Liu Yan naturally agreed happily: "Okay."


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her hand and held Liu Yan and said, "Yanyan, if you come in the future, you can let someone call me, and then I will go out and pick you up. You can also come in through this door, the back door, and you don''t need to queue in front."


    Liu Yan smiled and agreed: "Okay Ruoruo, I know."


    After the children bid farewell to each other, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei all left together.


    Even Su Ruoxi left with him.


    But before Su Ruoxi left, she didn��t forget to tell her husband: "Don��t be too tired. If it��s too hard, you should rest early. You don��t have to open until 3 pm at noon. You can end earlier, or you can take a break. ."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his wife: "Okay, I know, you and your daughter go back to have a good nap. We have a lot of staff here, so don''t worry."


    Su Ruoxi gave her husband a hug before leaving with everyone.


    Feng Yifan sent everyone out, stood outside and waved goodbye to the children.


    When the children walked all the way to the outside of the alley, he turned around and walked in. After washing his hands, he returned to the back kitchen and was busy.


    Everything at Su Ji was as usual, and the business the next day went smoothly.


    It''s just that almost everyone in Su Ji is working at full capacity.


    After closing at 10 o''clock in the evening, Feng Yifan called everyone together again for another meeting.


    "Everyone is unwilling to say, so let me say, after two days, we are almost at full capacity, but in many cases, we may still be unable to cope with the gradual increase in customers. Everyone��s hard work, I can really see it. in.


    First of all, I want to say to you that I have worked hard, and I also want to apologize to you all. "


    Shi Jiahui heard this and immediately said: "Yifan, you are the chef, you are the leader of the back kitchen, and the person in charge of Su Ji now. You should not say sorry to us, Su Ji can have such a hot business. Although we have worked hard, we are very happy in our hearts."


    As soon as Shi Jiahui''s words fell, Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices also agreed.


    "Yes, Junior Brother Yifan, you are the chef, and you have arranged a lot of work for the back chef."


    "If it weren''t for your well-organized arrangement, we might only be busier than we are now."


    "Yes, and you are also very hard. You need to take care of three back chefs. To be honest, you are the busiest chef I have ever seen."


    At the same time, Su Liancheng also said: "Brother-in-law, you are really working so hard, and you shouldn''t put a lot of pressure on yourself. Think about it. With so many customers every day, you have to deal with almost everything. It''s really hard for you to do this."


    Zhao Daxia took the opportunity to speak: "I think you leave it to me to wash the dishes, and you don''t always care about that, chef."


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere, but Zhao Daxia''s words amused everyone.


    Feng Yifan also laughed immediately: "Hahaha, well, Sister Zhao said that you will leave the washing up to you."


    Zhao Daxia said: "That''s right, you are a chef, and you have more things to do. I can do the small things like washing dishes, UU reading ."


    Feng Yifan still couldn��t help saying: ��Sister Zhao, washing dishes is not a trivial matter. All our tableware in Su Ji must be clean and there must be no problems. Otherwise, the guests will have problems with eating. We are really worried. I''m sorry."


    Zhao Daxia said seriously: "Don''t worry about this, I will definitely be serious again."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help saying: "Sister Zhao always washes very carefully, and in accordance with the requirements, the water is wiped off one by one before it is put in the disinfection cabinet."


    Feng Yifan said: "So we applaud Sister Zhao together and thank Sister Zhao for her dedication."


    Su Ji immediately burst into applause, and Zhao Daxia was also a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan immediately looked at Su Liancheng and other waiters: "Uncle, on your side, the service is also very hard. If your staff is tight, you can recruit some new people later. The key is to be more practical. "


    Su Liancheng smiled and said: "There must be enough people. If I bring Fang Lin and a waiter in the restaurant next door, the remaining four people are all on Su Ji''s side. Isn''t that enough?"


    The waiters also said in unison: "There are enough people, we are not too busy."


    In fact, the waiters do not need a lot, because some dishes Feng Yifan and their chefs will also take the initiative to serve the dishes, and they will be able to share some of the work of the waiters.


    Seeing Feng Yifan��s various self-reflections today, Shi Jiahui couldn��t help saying: ��Okay, well, don��t self-reflection here. You, the chef, is very qualified. Let��s work hard together. You really don��t. Worry about us."


    Feng Yifan nodded, and finally said: "That''s right, the TV station will come to shoot tomorrow, everyone will also make some preparations tomorrow, everything is as usual, and we will show our Su Ji well."


    Everyone immediately responded in unison: "It''s the chef."

 v2 Chapter 891： Outside the community, the buying team

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    To say that this National Day has just passed two days, there are already a lot of various videos about Su Ji on the Internet.


    It''s just that the various videos are relatively single.


    Or else I took a picture of some kind of topping noodles that I ate in Su Ji.


    Or order some dishes in Su Ji at night, order some of the more common dishes, and then introduce those dishes to everyone.


    There are people who do have some basic skills and have done some homework in advance.


    Can still tell the truth about some old dishes.


    But more videos are taken by diners later, so there is not much content to watch.


    Therefore, in the two days of the National Day, those netizens who have not been able to come to Su Ji to eat are still more urgent and want to see a comprehensive introduction video about Su Ji.


    At this time, Li Feier also found Meng Shitong and entrusted this task to them.


    When the husband took his daughter and played around in Su Ji, Li Feier also gave the things written by her husband and some shooting plans to Meng Shitong and others.


    Meng Shitong and the others were surprised when they saw Li Feier''s shooting plan and some of the things Yang Zhiyi collected and wrote. They themselves hadn''t really learned about it before, and they even saw a lot of information for the first time.


    But with such a thing, Meng Shitong and the others immediately felt full of confidence.


    It is completely possible to go according to the shooting plan, plus some explanations, enough to shoot Su Ji very well.


    But before going to shoot, Meng Shitong made a plan for themselves.


    In the evening, they also sent it to Li Feier for confirmation.


    After reading it, Li Feier gave a simple reply, just let Meng Shitong and the others do it according to their own design.


    Therefore, early in the morning on the third day of the National Day, when Feng Yifan led his daughter downstairs out of the community.


    At the intersection outside the community, the father and daughter saw not only Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng, but also Meng Shitong and the others.


    He Yaqian saw Feng Ruoruo and took the initiative to greet the little girl.


    "Good morning Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised when he saw Meng Shitong and the others. When He Yaqian said hello, the little girl asked strangely: "Sister He, why are you here?"


    He Yaqian smiled and replied, "Because we are going to buy groceries with you."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more confused: "Why do you want to go shopping with us?"


    He Yaqian said: "Because we are going to take pictures of your dad''s grocery shopping and your dad''s cooking, as a special video we shot, and then we will post it on the Internet and TV stations to promote you."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised when he heard this: "Ah, is that going to let my dad be on TV?"


    He Yaqian nodded and replied: "Yes, let Ruoruo''s father be on TV."


    The whole conversation between He Yaqian and Feng Ruoruo was quietly recorded by A Fei.


    In order to let the little girl behave naturally, ALFY did not tell the little girl.


    Therefore, Feng Ruoruo''s performance is very real, all kinds of surprised small expressions are also very interesting to see a group of people. If it is not to follow the film, He Yaqian wants to be with Feng Ruoruo the whole time, because it is so fun to tease a little girl.


    Meng Shitong was still calmer. She also specifically asked Feng Yifan to make sure that some follow-up shots could be carried out before A Fei and the others would continue to take photos.


    Among them, A Fei, A Bin, plus Jasmine, the three shots were taken together.


    This is also to ensure that this shooting can be very good.


    Capture all the details so that you can better perform Feng Yifan and introduce Su Ji to more people.


    Meng Shitong refused to let He Yaqian continue to amuse Feng Ruoruo, but more seriously asked He Yaqian to start filming and interviewing with herself.


    The two reopened their opening remarks.


    "Hello everyone, everyone, today, we are going to start a special topic about Chef Feng and Su Ji, so today we got up early today and came to the gate of Chef Feng��s home to wait for Feng Da kitchen."


    After Meng Shitong finished speaking, He Yaqian also took the words and continued.


    "What are we going to do with Chef Feng? Of course, we want to go shopping with Chef Feng."


    Subsequently, the camera moved to Feng Yifan''s side.


    Meng Shitong said: "Chef Feng, do you want to say hello to the fans first?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the camera and smiled and said, "Hello everyone, I��m Feng Yifan, the chef of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant. You are welcome to come to our two restaurants for a taste, but don��t come again on National Day. It is too crowded. We are a little too busy."


    Hearing this, Meng Shitong''s group couldn''t help laughing.


    He Yaqian smiled and asked, "Chef Feng, are you driving guests out?"


    Feng Yifan looked helpless: "It''s not that I want to drive guests. There are too many people in these two days. Everyone has been in line for a long time, which also leads to a bad dining experience for everyone. So I hope that the local guests in Huaicheng , You can choose to come again after the National Day.


    Then some friends who came from far away can taste Su Ji during the National Day.


    As for the Ruo restaurant, all seats for the National Day holiday have already been booked. I''m afraid everyone can only wait a little longer. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s general introduction, Rao Meng Shitong and the others had already understood it beforehand.


    Still surprised, really never expected that Su Ji He Ruo''s restaurant business is so good?


    Meng Shitong couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, have you ever thought about how the business of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will be so hot?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "In fact, I really haven''t thought about it. I originally thought that Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will bring you a sense of freshness, but after the freshness passes, it may be able to return to stability, even if it is fresh. , It''s not like there are so many people now."


    When his father was facing the camera and being interviewed, Feng Ruoruo had been quietly holding his father''s hand and standing by and watching.


    Meng Shitong then asked: "Chef Feng, you go out so early, are you going to buy groceries?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I have to go to the farmer''s market to purchase. Because the business is so good, there is indeed not a lot of materials left every day. The key is that some materials must be fresh, so we must purchase them every day."


    He Yaqian suddenly asked at this time: "Chef Feng, you are going to buy, as if you are still bringing your own daughter. You teach your daughter in advance, do you hope she will inherit your mantle in the future?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Hahaha, why do you think I wish Ruoru inherited my mantle? And you still said in front of my apprentices, have you considered my apprentice''s feelings?"


    Hearing this, He Yaqian turned her head and saw Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng standing beside her.


    She was also taken aback, and quickly pulled ALFY to block herself.


    "Three chefs, I don''t mean to offend."


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng looked at each other, and then Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Since you have asked Master this way, our brothers must show their hands today, otherwise we really think we can only fight."


    Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng are also gearing up.


    Ma Xiaolong said: "I haven''t done it for a long time. Today, I must give you a good idea so that you can understand my cooking skills."


    Ning Cheng said: "I also want to show my hand to show what I have learned from Master during this period of time."


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the three apprentices, and said with a smile: "It''s good. You can inspire the fighting spirit of these three apprentices. It seems that you are here at the right time."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and asked: "Dad, when shall we go shopping?"


    Feng Yifan lowered his head to respond to his daughter: "Let''s go, we will go now."


    After Feng Yifan said and left, Meng Shitong asked again: "Chef Feng, do you personally go shopping every day?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Basically, I go there every day. Okay, let''s set off."


    After Feng Yifan took her daughter and got into the car driven by the apprentices together.


    Meng Shitong and the others also came to discuss and coordinate.


    In the end, Ning Cheng had to get in another Meng Shitong''s car, while A Fei got in the car and followed the shots on the road all the way.


    After the car started, A Fei also used a machine to seriously photograph Feng Yifan and his daughter.


    In particular, I captured a lot of shots of the little girl in his father''s arms.


    A Fei also discovered that Feng Ruoruo is really attached to his father. It can be said that he has been in his father''s arms, and the little girl will stretch out her little hand and quietly touch the stubble on her father''s chin.


    After shooting for a while, A Fei thought about it and asked, "Feng Ruoruo, why did you go shopping with your father? Are you sleepy so early?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the question, she lifted her head from her father��s arms and looked at A Fei and said, ��I��m not sleepy. I��ll go with Dad. I can see many interesting people and interesting things with Dad. Ruoruo likes to be with Dad. go together."


    A Fei then asked, "Then what if you have learned anything from Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, I learned how to buy crabs from my father, and I will help my father pass orders to others, and Ruoruo will pick vegetables."


    A Fei was also a little curious after hearing this: "How about picking dishes?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Hahaha, Ruoruo is wrong. That one is more picky. That one is called knowing vegetables. Ruoruo can recognize and distinguish different vegetables."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded after hearing what his father said, "Yes, yes, I know a lot of dishes."


    Listening to the little girl said this, A Fei also understood.


    It is true that the little girl is wrong. She does not choose vegetables, but knows a lot of vegetables.


    A Fei smiled and asked, "Then Ruoruo knows any vegetables."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately broke his fingers, and began to count as much as Jiazhen.


    "There is cabbage, there are Chinese cabbage, and small cabbage, and small green cabbage.


    Then there are the cherry tomatoes that Ruoruo likes, tomatoes, and lettuce.


    There are also radishes, there are white radishes, green radishes, carrots, carrots, and many of them are different. "


    Listening to the little girl''s words, A Fei also kept laughing, thinking that the little girl was really interesting.


    ALFY even thinks that if you shoot a Feng Ruoruo video collection alone, it might also be popular.


    After talking and talking all the way, I also arrived at the vegetable market unknowingly.


    When they entered the vegetable market, Meng Shitong and the others were also surprised.


    He Yaqian exclaimed directly: "Wow, my God, are there so many people here at this early morning? These people don''t sleep?"


    Ning Cheng found the opportunity at this time and said: "This is the morning market. Only when you come early can you buy the freshest and best products here. Therefore, many chefs and owners of restaurants will come to the market very early to find The best sharp goods."


    After listening to Ning Cheng''s explanation, Meng Shitong and the others were also surprised.


    At the same time, the group felt that just buying vegetables was not as simple as everyone thought.


    Feng Yifan was still leading everyone, first to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall.


    Lao Zhang greeted Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo and his daughter very warmly.


    "Ah, Ruoruo is here? See what you want to eat today?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Grandpa Zhang doesn''t need it. If you don''t need to eat, if you don''t need to eat, if you follow Dad to buy vegetables."


    With that, Feng Ruoruo asked her father to lean forward with her little body and handed the list to Lao Zhang.


    "Grandpa Zhang, this is what Dad wants."


    Lao Zhang smiled and said, "Okay, Grandpa Zhang will definitely help you prepare."


    Feng Yifan said to Meng Shitong and the others when they left the Lao Zhang vegetable stall: "Usually, restaurants large and small will find this kind of familiar vegetable vendors and ask them to help purchase some common vegetables, which can be regarded as some business for the vendors. ."


    Meng Shitong and others nodded to express their understanding.


    At this time, He Yaqian asked strangely: "Chef Feng, since Ruoruo''s grandparents are used as vegetable bases, why do you still buy them at the market?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "My parents'' vegetable base does not have all vegetables."


    Feng Ruoruo heard about grandma and grandma, the little girl said directly: "Grandpa and grandma have not gotten up yet. Dad and I are the first to get up. Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, and mother are all up late, and they all have to wait for Grandpa Sun to expose her ass."


    Listening to the little girl''s words made Meng Shitong laugh all the time It must be admitted that because Feng Ruoruo was there, Meng Shitong and their shooting seemed very happy, and the shooting was also very smooth.


    Feng Yifan was not stingy, and did not hide some so-called unique skills.


    Feng Yifan gave a special explanation on how to choose various meats.


    For example, when buying fish, how to tell if the fish is alive or not?


    And when buying meat, how to distinguish the quality of different meat, and how to avoid buying some inferior meat.


    Meng Shitong and the others followed the film all the way, and soon discovered that just what they saw at the farmer''s market this morning felt that they were enough to make a video.


    Because Feng Yifan is too detailed, covering almost every different method of selecting vegetables in the vegetable market.


    Especially those methods of selecting meat are the most useful in Meng Shitong''s eyes.


    If you make a separate video, you can teach many people how to buy and how to use the existing things in the kitchen.


    This morning, Meng Shitong and the others felt that they were really worthy of getting up early, and they really learned a lot from Feng Yifan. Even on the way back, ALFY still had to ask a few words from time to time to prevent what he hadn''t learned.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (outside the gate of Chapter 896, the purchasing team (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 892： Follow the shooting, witness the contribution

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the process of buying vegetables with Feng Yifan, some of his selection methods also opened eyes to Meng Shitong and others.


    Especially when buying aquatic products, Feng Yifan is often able to judge whether various kinds of river fresh are fresh through the smell, and he can judge whether the fresh river fresh is wild.


    He Yaqian was very curious about this and couldn''t help but quietly asked Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, why can you tell by smelling it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, this is not a secret. If you ask those who grew up by the river and often eat these fish, shrimps and crabs, they will give you a unified answer, that is, the smell is not Lie."


    Meng Shitong and others still don''t quite understand.


    Feng Yifan went on to explain: "This is not difficult to understand, that is, the freshness of the river that grows up in the river water often tastes a very fresh smell, you will feel that it is a kind of river water taste.


    But if it is raised in a fish pond, there must be a smell of soil that is difficult to remove, and that smell will be very pungent. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, Meng Shitong and others had some understanding.


    In order to let them understand thoroughly, Feng Yifan also found an aquatic product shop to give them a demonstration.


    I picked a fish raised in the pond and let Meng Shitong smell it.


    Sure enough, although the fish is fresh, it smells a bit pungent, and there is also a muddy earthy smell.


    But the other fish was bred on nets in the river, and it didn''t have the pungent smell of soil.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This is also the reason why it is now popular to breed nets in rivers.


    Because the river water is usually active, it is not easy to precipitate a strong smell of soil, but now the net culture in the river is also subject to some controls. "


    He Yaqian asked again: "Chef Feng, according to what you said, the wild fish itself is protected, and the breeding of nets in rivers seems to be restricted. Isn��t it true that you can only buy those cultivated in fish ponds? Not so delicious."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "At this time, some cooking methods are needed to remove the smell of soil and preserve the freshness of fish, shrimps and crabs."


    This again made Meng Shitong and others curious, what kind of method was used?


    Feng Yifan didn''t say much, but took everyone to buy it together, and then returned together.


    On the return trip, He Yaqian strongly requested that she must take a car with Feng Ruoruo.


    But Feng Ruoruo did not want to leave his father''s side.


    In the end, even Lin Ruifeng, who was not driving, got in Meng Shitong''s car. In this way, He Yaqian and A Fei could sit in the car together, which would be convenient for the two people to film and interview Feng Yifan.


    On the way back, He Yaqian also took the opportunity to chat with Feng Ruoruo.


    "Ruoruo, you wake up so early and come to the vegetable market with your father, are you really sleepy?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at He Yaqian and said, "Sister He, I''m not sleepy. I''ve been sleeping well. How can I be sleepy? I won''t be sleepy when I wake up."


    According to the children''s brain circuit, since they are all awake, they will definitely not be sleepy.


    But children think this is a very logical thing, but it will be very interesting in the ears of adults.


    He Yaqian smiled and said, "If Ruo is really good, sometimes my sister will still be sleepy after she wakes up in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo then said: "That''s because Sister He, you didn''t wake up. You must have not gone to bed early at night, and then got up early in the morning. That''s why you are sleepy. You must go to bed earlier."


    Feng Ruoruo at this moment is like a little teacher.


    Keep making various orders with He Yaqian.


    She must sleep well, and she must not sleep very late.


    He Yaqian didn''t expect that she wanted to have a chat with Feng Ruoruo to see if she could get some interesting words from the little girl, and then let A Fei take the opportunity to take the shots, which would add to the fun of the video.


    Or it��s a special feature that will definitely attract a lot of people to watch.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Feng Ruoruo was a very smart little girl. She turned a few words directly against the guest, and walked in He Yaqian.


    Now He Yaqian is like a good baby, sitting next to him listening carefully to Feng Ruoruo''s class.


    "Sister He, have you remembered?"


    He Yaqian was a little confused when she heard the little girl asking herself, she was stunned for a while, not knowing how to answer?


    After a while she asked, "Ruoruo, what do you want me to remember?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Sister He, if you didn''t listen carefully, you are not good at all. If you are asked to go to bed early, go to bed early at night, and then sleep well, then you won''t wake up. I''ll be sleepy afterwards."


    A Fei, who was sitting in the front row, couldn''t help laughing when she heard Feng Ruoruo seriously educate He Yaqian again.


    He Yaqian heard A Fei''s smiling, she immediately reached out and knocked A Fei on the head: "Why are you smiling?"


    A Fei looked back innocently: "I can''t laugh anymore?"


    He Yaqian immediately said: "You are obviously laughing at me, don''t think I don''t know."


    A Fei said with a serious face: "I am a professional, I will definitely not laugh at you, unless I really can''t help it, hahaha..."


    As he said that, A Fei laughed directly, because he was really a little nervous.


    Seeing A Fei laugh, He Yaqian stretched out her hand to pat A Fei again.


    "I knew, you laughed at me, you dare to laugh at me, I will kill you."


    Feng Ruoruo saw Sister He fighting with Uncle A Fei in front of him, and she was frightened and shouted: "Yeah, Sister He, don''t fight with Uncle A Fei. If the fight is not good, it is very dangerous for you to fight like this."


    Feng Yifan was also helpless to stop the two of them: "Well, you two don''t fight, this is in the car."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo and Feng Yifan''s words, He Yaqian finally withdrew her hand.


    And she also warned A Fei: "Remember, today is to give Ruoruo and Chef Feng face, otherwise it is really going to beat you up."


    ALFY could only say: "Well, thank Ruoruo, thank you Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "You two, it''s really a bit like Lin Ruifeng and Shen Qingluo, don''t your young lovers like to fight like this?"


    He Yaqian asked curiously: "Chef Feng, have you never squabbled with your sister-in-law before?"


    Without waiting for his father to reply, Feng Ruoruo rushed to say: "My parents never fight, and my parents don��t fight. My dad will let my mother behave. Sometimes my mother will behave badly, but he will also listen to my father. if."


    Saying this to Feng Ruoruo made both He Yaqian and A Fei find it very interesting.


    Originally, Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi had a very good relationship.


    But after Feng Ruoruo said it, it seemed that the meaning was a little different.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo said that her mother sometimes behaved, causing the gossip in He Yaqian''s heart to burn. She was very curious about her mother''s misbehavior, what kind of misbehavior it was?


    Of course, although she was very gossip in her heart, He Yaqian did not dare to ask.


    As the car drove back to the ancient street, He Yaqian also took the opportunity to interview Feng Yifan with many questions along the way.


    For example, the future development of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant?


    Will there be some new dishes in the future?


    It even includes whether others will take over two more restaurants in the future, whether Feng Yifan will spend more time with his wife and children, etc.


    To these questions, Feng Yifan also gave his own answers.


    "The development of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will naturally maintain its current state. We should still adhere to some of our own characteristics and rules. We will not deliberately cater to the market because I believe that we can represent the unique market needs."


    These words were really full of confidence, and both He Yaqian and A Fei were surprised.


    "About new dishes? This is definitely there, and many dishes in Suji itself are adjusted according to the season. Even the toppings of our noodles at noon, some of the toppings will change due to the season.


    For example, the current crab noodle toppings will definitely not be available again after the crab-eating season, but I will also introduce new toppings instead.


    As for the toppings? Keep it secret for the time being. When the season comes, everyone will know. "


    He Yaqian and A Fei were also whipped up, looking forward to the new toppings of Su Kee instead of crab noodles in the next season.


    Speaking of new dishes, Feng Yifan said to Ma Xiaolong who was driving: "Xiaolong, how is your new dishes prepared? It''s been a long time."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words, she curiously looked at Uncle Ma who was driving and asked, "Uncle Ma, do you want to cook new dishes like Dad?"


    Ma Xiaolong responded with a wry smile: "Yes, this is my homework assigned by your father."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "If you know the homework, the teacher assigns the homework to the students, and the students have to complete the homework, otherwise they are not good students.


    Uncle Ma, you have to work hard. If you can''t finish your homework, you won''t be a good student. "


    Ma Xiaolong also responded with a smile: "Okay, Uncle Ma must work hard."


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter and Ma Xiaolong''s words, smiled and said: "Xiaolong, don''t be so awkward with Ruoruo''s promise, how are you preparing? Look, people interviewed have come to ask, what are we? When can new dishes be introduced?"


    Ma Xiaolong was a bit like sitting on pins and needles at this time, and he really regretted driving back.


    After a period of thinking, Ma Xiaolong finally said: "Master, give us a little more time, and we promise to make new dishes soon."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Actually, it is what I told you before. You must insist on original dishes. If you can innovate some old dishes, it is actually possible. You have to think more, understand? ?"


    He Yaqian and A Fei were aside, listening to Feng Yifan taking the opportunity to educate his apprentices, which was also very interesting.


    The key point is that Feng Yifan is not that kind of rigid master, he even encourages his apprentices to try to innovate.


    For the remaining question, Feng Yifan also thought about it carefully before answering the camera seriously.


    "Actually, I really hope that someone can help support Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, which can liberate me and allow me to spend more time with my wife and daughter, but for the time being, there is no way to find that person. .


    This is not to say that the chefs at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant are not good. I dare say that each of them is very, very good. If they go out of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant, they can all become master chefs on their own.


    But in Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, they still cannot be alone, especially my apprentices and some young chefs. They really need to sharpen them. Now if I let go, it may lead to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant. Word-of-mouth decline. "


    He Yaqian thought for a while and asked, "Chef Feng, are you going to keep doing this hard?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "I will definitely work hard. As for whether it will always be like this, I can''t say now, at least I have to make Su Ji Heruo restaurant better."


    A Fei couldn''t help asking, "How can it be better? I mean, we think the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is already very good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s better. It��s just to let everyone adapt to the rules of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, and let everyone recognize the existing standards of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, so that when everyone mentions Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, they will Think of the taste of the two restaurants."


    He Yaqian and A Fei were still a little surprised when Feng Yifan said this.


    But after thinking about it, the two also felt that what Feng Yifan said was not wrong.


    This is like many well-known restaurants at home and abroad. They can do it. If there is one or two dishes, everyone will think of those restaurants.


    And everyone goes to those restaurants, that is, for the taste of those restaurants.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan must also want to do that If that is the case, Feng Yifan really can��t leave now. He has to run it himself, cook every dish in the two restaurants, and let everyone remember the two. The taste of the restaurant.


    The car returned to the ancient street and stopped at the entrance of the alley behind the shop.


    Under Meng Shitong and the others, they saw Feng Yifan and three apprentices unloading all kinds of goods, then loading them on a flatbed truck, and pulling them all the way back from the entrance of the alley.


    Seeing the back of the four masters and apprentices, there is also a little tail that always follows Dad.


    Each of Meng Shitong couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Sure enough, behind any glamorous restaurant, there is the silent contribution of everyone in the restaurant.


    This morning, even if he hadn''t really followed the chef at Su Ji and Ruo restaurant, he hadn''t seen Feng Yifan and their cooking skills.


    It''s not difficult to see the intentions of the people in Su Ji He Ruo restaurant just by buying this dish.


    Especially when Meng Shitong and the others were shooting, they saw Hans and Tom bring back all kinds of ingredients from Ruo''s restaurant.


    After Meng Shitong took these pictures, they also decided on the theme of the first video: Fresh.


    Whether it is Su Ji or Ruo restaurant, the first thing the two restaurants do is fresh ingredients.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 897 Follow the Shooting, Witness Paying (First Update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： No way to update tonight

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    There is something tonight, and there is no way to update the second chapter. Remember to owe you two more changes, and slowly make up next week.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (there is no way to update tonight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 893： Breakfast is great, with love

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Before the next filming, Meng Shitong specifically asked Feng Yifan whether they were allowed to film the next stage of material preparation?


    "Chef Feng, if your preparation process is not convenient to disclose, we can skip this section."


    Meng Shitong still knows very well that the most important thing in a restaurant may not be the cooking process, but the preparation process before cooking. Perhaps some recipes for seasoning and marinating ingredients will be prepared in advance during the preparation process.


    Meng Shitong is still worried that their filming will leak some of Feng Yifan''s formulas.


    But Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not too important. If there is something inconvenient to disclose, I will tell you in advance."


    Hearing this, Meng Shitong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But don''t worry about shooting. Since you all come so early, let''s have breakfast with us. After breakfast, we will continue."


    Meng Shitong and others are also a little embarrassed.


    He Yaqian said: "Chef Feng, you are so polite, as if we were here to make a meal."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s okay to eat rice, but our current breakfast may not be very good, everyone will just eat it."


    Meng Shitong said: "We don''t pay much attention to breakfast, and sometimes we need to rush to edit, maybe everyone will forget to eat breakfast."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "You must have breakfast."


    Hearing what the little girl said, everyone looked at the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "My father and mother both said that breakfast must be eaten. It is not good for your health to skip breakfast. The teacher in the kindergarten also taught you to eat. You must eat breakfast well. Good baby."


    After hearing the little girl''s words, He Yaqian echoed: "Yes, if you are right, we will all be good babies."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes, everyone is a good baby."


    Although Meng Shitong and his party were there, Feng Yifan gave the breakfast to the apprentices.


    This was a test for the apprentices, and it was one of the few opportunities for Ning Cheng to cook.


    Otherwise, Ning Cheng may only be doing juggling all day long, and there is no chance for him to intervene at all.


    Therefore, Ning Cheng also cherishes such an opportunity. He will make breakfast every morning very seriously, and try his best to follow the two seniors to make it by himself.


    For example, when cooking porridge this morning, Ning Cheng kept staring at the stove and paying attention to the fire as required.


    And when he was making buns, Ning Cheng was also very serious about learning from the two seniors.


    Try to make sure that the buns that come out of the package are in good shape.


    Even when preparing the fillings, Ning Cheng will help with them.


    While Meng Shitong and He Yaqian were waiting to eat, A Fei sneaked into the back kitchen, carefully observed the three people making breakfast, and took out the camera to take pictures of the busy scenes of the three people.


    For example, when Ning Cheng made steamed buns, his speed was relatively slow because the technique was not yet skilled enough.


    But every movement he takes is very serious.


    For example, because he couldn''t control the size of the medicine that was pulled down, he would use a small electronic scale to weigh it next to him.


    If it is too much, some will be removed, if it is too little, some will be added.


    Such continuous practice is a process of gradually finding the feel of the gripping agent.


    Grasp the medicine one by one.


    Next is to roll the skin.


    But if you want the bun skin to be fluffy, you can''t use a rolling pin to roll the skin. Instead, you have to press it with your hands, with the palm of your hand grasping the strength, press and turn, and slowly press out the skin.


    Ning Cheng''s technique is not skilled enough, and in many cases, the skin is pressed too flat because of pressing too hard.


    At this time, Lin Ruisheng next to him gave him some instruction.


    "Don''t press it very hard like this. Look, you want to do this, press lightly with your palm, and then gently turn it like this, and then you have to do this with your hand to make sure that the skin is round when you press it. , One turn, one ball, look at it like this, then a piece of skin will come out."


    A Fei also used the lens to record the process of Professor Lin Ruifeng Ning Cheng pressing the bun skin.


    I have to say that the Lin family was originally in early business, and Lin Ruifeng did have a little advantage in making pasta.


    Ning Cheng needs to continue to learn and try seriously one after another.


    After pressing the skin, the next step is to pack.


    The general requirement for a three-pack is that the big bun has thirty-two pleats and the small buns also have at least 18 pleats.


    Bao Baozi seems to be simple, but the four steps of one twist, two squeeze, three mentions, and four turns are not so easy to make.


    Because Ning Cheng is a novice, Feng Yifan asked them to pack big buns.


    This is a better mobile phone training session for Ning Cheng.


    So naturally he is very serious about doing it.


    Although time is indeed a bit slow, Ning Cheng is serious in every step.


    A Fei recorded Ning Cheng''s learning and doing this morning, and he also thought it was a very good piece of material.


    As time went by, after Chen Xu and Luo Yu also came, the two also joined the work of making buns.


    Chen Xu, who was born with a serious pastry white case, is really a bit of a dimensionality reduction on the buns.


    Every time he seemed to squeeze it at his fingertips, the doses he pulled down were uniform in size.


    Moreover, he is very skillful in patting buns, even better than Lin Ruifeng''s.


    As for the buns, that is the basic skill of the white case.


    The reason why Chen Xu joined was not for Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng to show their skills, but to teach Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu, a Western-style dim sum chef, is really about the same as Ning Cheng in terms of Bai An.


    The process of Chen Xu teaching Luo Yu is another very interesting process.


    Chen Xu would say a few words from time to time: "You are so stupid. Look at this. Although you can''t use too much force, you can''t use it?"


    Luo Yu would say casually at this time: "You didn��t make it clear, okay? I��m not? You have to call me stupid? Humph, if it wasn��t for so many people here, you can see that I don��t need a rolling pin to beat you up. Toubao, let you eat the steamed buns."


    After Chen Xu got angry with Luo Yu, he hurriedly coaxed her again.


    "Okay, okay, you''re serious, don''t worry, yeah, pat like this, and then you have to turn around, and then go round like this, right, right, isn''t this great?"


    A Fei watched for a while and couldn''t help but laugh at the side.


    Hearing A Fei smile, a group of people looked over.


    Faced with everyone''s gaze, the latter asked Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng with a smile: "You three, make buns with the two of them, don''t you think this dog food tastes a bit offensive?"


    Feng Ruoruo came over at this time and heard A Fei''s words and asked strangely: "Dog food? Is it for Tiantian? But the steamed buns can''t be for Tiantian, Tiantian has her own meal."


    Everyone in the back kitchen was taken aback when they heard the little girl''s words, and then they all laughed.


    Ma Xiaolong said to Chen Xu and Luo Yu: "Okay, you two have to learn. Do you want to go home and teach, don''t show off your love here? We have to make breakfast quickly. There are guests here today. Yes, after a while, Master and they are all here, what should I do if the breakfast is not ready?"


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were said to be a little embarrassed.


    Luo Yu said, "Okay, let''s hurry up."


    After getting Luo Yu, Chen Xu immediately began to speed up the progress.


    With Chen Xu''s participation, soon a cage of steamed buns were also steamed.


    When Su Ruoxi and his family came to Su Ji, breakfast was almost ready, and everyone sat down to eat together.


    When Su Ruoxi saw Meng Shitong and the others, she also greeted them with a smile.


    "It''s really hard work for you guys, I ran over to shoot early in the morning."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s not hard."


    He Yaqian went on to say: "Not only is it not hard work, but we also find it very interesting. Following Chef Feng to the farmer��s market and learned a lot of things. It was also very interesting to watch Chef Feng��s apprentices make breakfast in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand and said, "And Ruoruo, Ruoruo will teach you too."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and asked with a smile, "What have you taught?"


    Feng Ruoruo proudly said to her mother: "I taught Aunt Meng and Sister He to have a good meal in the morning. Mom, you and Dad told me. Teacher Fang in the kindergarten also taught them, so I taught them."


    He Yaqian smiled and said: "Hahaha, yes yes, Ruo Ruo teaches us that we must eat in the morning."


    Suddenly everyone in the restaurant laughed.


    Next, Su Jinrong also greeted everyone for dinner.


    Everyone started eating together.


    Meng Shitong and the others ate the buns, and they really thought it was very good. Not only was the skin of the buns soft and soft, but the three diced fillings inside were very delicious.


    There are also boiled porridge, which is also very delicious, plus some side dishes.


    I have to admit that Su Ji��s breakfast seems simple, but it tastes neat and refreshing.


    Even the two big men, A Fei and A Bin, were unconsciously struggling.


    Seeing two people hiccups constantly.


    He Yaqian couldn''t help but said, "Are you two ashamed? Really, it''s as if we don''t usually give you two meals."


    A Fei said helplessly, "Hiccup, it''s so delicious."


    This made everyone laugh again.


    A Bin asked curiously: "Chef Feng, if you can make breakfast so well, why doesn''t Su Ji do breakfast business?"


    Feng Yifan answered without hesitation: "Because I can''t be too busy."


    What Meng Shitong and the others said in one sentence is irrefutable.


    If you think about it seriously, the facts are true. Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is already very popular nowadays. For Feng Yifan and the others, there is no need to add breakfast.


    Meng Shitong asked again: "By the way, I remember that Xiaolin''s family used to do it earlier. Will your family''s Xiaolin do it in the future?"


    Lin Ruifeng shook his head and said, "I should not do it for the time being. My parents are getting older. Go to my sister to help my sister with the children. By the way, I also have a good rest. I am now learning how to cook with Master. So there is no time to do it earlier."


    He Yaqian said: "It''s really a pity."


    Jasmine said, "It''s nothing to be a pity, after all, it''s actually a very busy person to do it early. Think about this morning this morning, many people have been busy for a long time before making it."


    Lu Cuiling said: "No, doing it early will be busier, so I still do what we can. Besides, now that Su Ji He Ruo restaurant has such a good business, there is no need to join early to make more money, and there must be rest time. Just work."


    Feng Yifan said: "The chef itself will be very hard, so we have to keep a fun, not to die, not simply to make money."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused for a while, and then said: "Of course, money still has to be made."


    These words instantly confessed everyone present.


    Meng Shitong felt that Feng Yifan was a really honest person.


    He didn''t talk about the great principles of ideals, he just said bluntly that he still wants to make money. In his eyes, allowing more people to taste good food is not in conflict with making money itself.


    After a breakfast was finished, the rest of the time was busy time at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    Meng Shitong and the others are also separated, shooting Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant at the same time.


    What surprised Meng Shitong and the others was that the preparations for the two restaurants were actually carried out at the same time.


    Feng Yifan, the chef, will also coordinate the work of both sides.


    He was able to deal with the fresh grouper that was transported by air in Ruo''s restaurant, picking off the fish used as the main course, preparing them piece by piece, and then vacuuming them for preservation.


    You can also take a few apprentices to pick the steamed crab out of the crab meat at Su Kee.


    Feng Yifan will participate in every work in the back kitchen, and he can do it when he picks it up.


    In Meng Shitong''s impression, it seems that this is really not something that the chef in every restaurant can do.


    And Feng Yifan is like an almighty, there is nothing he can''t do in the back kitchen.


    Even in some cases he will help with chores in order to keep pace.


    All this may have become accustomed to everyone in the back kitchen.


    But Meng Shitong and the others would think it was really incredible, and their admiration for Feng Yifan in their hearts also deepened.


    After some shooting records, Meng Shitong and the others also have a new understanding of the back kitchen.


    It seems that when Su Ji is open, every bowl of noodles and every dish will come out quickly.


    Behind everything is the back kitchen of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant. Everyone has prepared fully in advance, and will handle all the ingredients needed for business in the necessary way, and will use various methods to ensure the ingredients. Fresh.


    Seeing the end, Meng Shitong couldn''t help but sighed to He Yaqian in a low voice: "Any kind of calmness is always a persistent and serious preparation.


    He Yaqian nodded after hearing this: "Yes, watching Chef Feng and the others prepare for work, but they really feel busier than when they are open."


    Meng Shitong said: ��So when Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is open, even if they face so many customers, Chef Feng is still able to take it easy, every bowl of noodles and every dish can be done so well, so that almost everyone The diners are satisfied."


    He Yaqian said: "They really love it."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 898 Breakfast is great, with love (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 894： If if you go out, you encounter sneak shots

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, Feng Yifan led everyone busy in the back kitchen, and Meng Shitong and his group followed in earnestly taking pictures.


    The child Feng Ruoruo was also a bit busy. After a while, he ran into the back kitchen and went around, and then the little girl came out of the back kitchen and ran to her mother and grandpa.


    It can be seen that the little girl is running back and forth, as if a little at a loss.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and asked seriously: "Ruoruo, what''s the matter with you? Run in, then you run out again?"


    Lu Cuiling coaxed her little granddaughter with her mouth: "Ruoruo, don��t you think it��s not fun to be in a restaurant? Do you want grandma and grandpa to take you out? This time grandma and grandpa will take you, and your parents will not be allowed to follow. OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "No, Ruoruo didn''t want to go out to play."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "If someone is a small boss, this is to supervise his father not to be lazy in the back kitchen, how can he go out and play casually?"


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "No."


    Seeing her daughter say no, Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Then what is going on with you running back and forth?"


    Feng Ruoruo was embarrassed, and finally said, "Mom, why didn''t Xixi and Feifei come today?"


    Hearing such words from the little girl, both mother and grandma and grandpa understood.


    It turned out that Feng Ruoruo had been running back and forth between the restaurant and the back kitchen because he was worried that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had not yet come.


    Obviously she wanted to wait for two good friends to come and play together.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Maybe Xixi and Feifei��s family has been delayed. Besides, it��s not ten o��clock. Maybe Xixi and Feifei are already on their way. You can go to the yard of Uncle Xiaolin��s first. Sweet play."


    Feng Ruoruo is still not very happy: "Mom, Xixi and Faey won''t come, how can I play with Tiantian alone?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Hahaha, can''t you play with Tiantian alone? You say that, if Tiantian knows about it, Tiantian may be sad."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately covered her mother��s mouth: "Don��t tell Tiantian, I like Tiantian, but I want Xixi and Feifei to come, and then we can play with Tiantian. I can only play with Tiantian. Play in the small yard."


    Lu Cuiling heard what the little granddaughter said, and then said: "If you want to take Tiantian out to play? Then grandma and grandpa will take you there. Let''s take Tiantian back to our community to play, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother, and then said, "Grandma, can we go to the small park?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed and said, "You little girl, still pick and choose."


    Lu Cuiling immediately agreed: "Yes, let''s go together."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, let''s go together."


    But Feng Ruoruo went on to say: "Then, what if Xixi and Fei Fei are here and can''t find me?"


    Seeing her daughter so entangled, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Well, you go with grandma and grandpa. When Xixi and Feifei come, I will tell them both, let them go to the small park to find you, is this all right? "


    Feng Ruoruo finally nodded happily: "Okay, okay, thank you mom."


    Su Ruoxi gently squeezed her daughter''s face: "No thanks."


    Feng Ruoruo gave his mother a kiss to express his gratitude.


    After that, the little girl waited for her grandpa to tie the dog on a leash and took a small shovel by herself. Grandma packed some paper and brought a plastic bag.


    The group led the puppies and left together through the back door of the Lin''s shop.


    Coincidentally, here Feng Ruoruo and grandma and grandpa had just left the house, and Chen Yaofei''s voice rang behind them.


    "Ruoruo, where are you going?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head when she heard the voice and saw Chen Yaofei coming with her grandparents. The little girl hurriedly turned around and ran back with the puppy.


    "Fei Fei, you are finally here."


    The two little girls hugged each other, and they looked really affectionate.


    Chen Yaofei still did not forget to explain to a good friend: "I went shopping with my grandparents in the morning, so we are late today."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, my grandparents and I are just going out."


    Chen Yaofei asked strangely: "Where are you going?"


    Feng Ruoruo pulled the handle on the dog leash and said: "My grandparents and I are going to take Tiantian to the park, Fei Fei, you are here, let''s go together."


    Chen Yaofei naturally agreed: "Well, let''s go together."


    After agreeing, the little girl didn''t forget to look back and ask her grandparents.


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Then go together, lest you stay here and disturb your father Feng being busy in the back kitchen."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, we will go out to play, and we will come back when it opens."


    Chen Yaofei asked a little strangely: "Does Feng Dad not need our help?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "There are a lot of people in Dad��s kitchen today. Aunt Meng and Sister He are here to take pictures of Dad, so we will be very crowded when we go in. Let��s go play for a while and come back later to help Dad. Go to manage the queue."


    After hearing this, Chen Yaofei nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Then the two little girls held hands together and took the dog leash together and walked along the alley to the small park on the other side of the ancient street.


    As for the two pairs of old people, they followed the girls, chatting and walking together.


    The content of the old people''s chat is naturally related to Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Suji has been in business for the past two days, and the business is really hot. With so many people coming every day, I didn''t expect it to be so popular."


    Feng Jiandong said: "The main thing is that there was a lot of publicity before, especially on the Internet. A lot of people were discussing it before. This time Su Ji was opened on National Day. Many people have a holiday. Naturally, they came to try Su Ji. ."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Su Ji''s noodles are indeed a must, and there are so many kinds of toppings."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "More than noodles, Su Ji''s dishes are also very good."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Yes, the dishes are also very good, Ruoruo''s father''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Lu Cuiling said: "After so many years of learning, it is finally a small achievement, but ah, don''t praise him face to face, praise him too high, if Dad is easy to be proud and make mistakes, it is better to maintain a normal heart. "


    Chen Shoulin said: "I can''t see that Ruoruo''s father is a very capable person."


    Li Xiuchun also agreed: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father always feels calm."


    Feng Jiandong still had to say a few words to his son: "Yes, Yifan has gone through so many trials and is really determined, and now he should not waver easily."


    Lu Cuiling was still happy for her son''s growth in her heart, but she didn''t want to say it.


    "I still don''t rest assured, anyway, I must pay attention to Feng Yifan."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and gestured to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    The two old people quickly understood the psychology of a mother.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei held hands, holding the sweet rope together, and chatting while walking.


    "Fei Fei, you said that Dad was filmed by Aunt Meng and the others. Will Dad become busier in the future?"


    "I made a video to let more people know, business will definitely be better, then Dad Feng will definitely be busier."


    "Oh, I don''t want to make my father busier."


    "why?"


    "Fei Fei, think about it. If Dad gets busier, wouldn''t he have no time to accompany us? Can''t you play with me, you and Xixi."


    Chen Yaofei thought for a while and said, "But, if you''re not busy, isn''t it because the restaurant''s business is not good? That way, Feng''s father did not eat such delicious dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it and said, "Yes, dad''s food can''t be eaten without anyone."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Father Feng''s dishes, the more people like it, the better."


    Feng Ruoruo continued, "But Dad is so busy and so hard."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, Feng''s father is so hard."


    Barking.


    At this time, the puppy held by the two girls screamed.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei immediately recovered and looked forward together.


    Seeing a strange person, from the ancient street outside, I don''t know how he turned into the alley, saw two little girls, and seemed to want to get close to them.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei saw them, so they turned around and went back to find their grandparents.


    The puppy was still barking, and then ran back with the two little girls.


    The four old people were chatting in the back, and when they heard the barking of the puppy, they hurried over from behind.


    Four old men guarded the two little girls.


    The two grandpas stepped forward to face the stranger.


    Feng Jiandong asked: "Who are you?"


    When the other party saw such a big battle, especially seeing the four old people looking like a big enemy, he was a little surprised.


    "Oh, I, I''m an anchor, I came here to shoot Su Ji, but it seems to be in the wrong place."


    As the other party said, he raised the shooting equipment in his hand.


    Chen Shoulin stared at the other party��s device, and then said, ��This is behind the shop on the ancient street. You can��t find Su Ji here. If you go out on the street in front, go to the east of the street, you can see. To Suji."


    During the speech, Chen Shoulin and Feng Jiandong remained vigilant and stared at each other.


    Seeing the two old people, the other party always looked on guard and hesitated a little.


    After hesitating for a while, the other party still asked: "You two, it is like this. Actually, there are many live broadcasts and videos about Su Ji on the Internet during this period. I want to shoot a little bit differently, so I thought of watching Su Ji back one look."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Young man, don''t you think you are so rude?"


    Chen Shoulin went on to say: "Yes, we can understand that you young people who do live broadcasts always want to do something different, so as to get the attention and attention of others, but you want to take pictures of the things behind Su Ji, Is it necessary to obtain the consent of others first?"


    The two grandmothers guarded the little granddaughter. Feng Ruoruo was obviously restless at this time and wanted to go out and say something.


    But being stopped by grandma, grandma approached the little granddaughter''s ear and instructed.


    "If you don��t speak, this person may be a bad person. Let Grandpa and Grandpa Chen talk. If you talk casually and you are known to be your father��s daughter, then they will definitely stare at Ruoruo. If you play with Faey, you can��t go to the small park to play."


    When grandma said this, Feng Ruoruo calmed down immediately, and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    After the two old men''s persuasion, the young man who originally wanted to sneak behind to take pictures finally chose to leave, turned and walked out of the alley.


    Seeing the young man walking away, Feng Ruoruo poked her head out from behind her grandmother.


    "Yeah, I''m finally leaving, Grandpa and Grandpa Chen are so amazing."


    Chen Yaofei also came out from behind her grandma, and when she saw that the person had gone, the little girl said with peace of mind: "Go away, Grandpa, you and Grandpa Feng are really amazing."


    The two grandfathers were so proud of being praised by their granddaughter.


    Feng Jiandong again asked the little granddaughter: "You two should pay attention in the future. If you meet someone you don''t know in this kind of alley, you must not talk to them, and you must run back to find an adult. Be careful."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei agreed in unison: "I know."


    At this time, the puppy dog ??led by the two little girls also barked twice.


    When Feng Ruoruo and the others were about to move forward, another small head came out from the corner of the alley.


    "Ruoruo, Feifei, it''s really you."


    It turned out to be Yang Xiaoxi. She heard the dog''s barking, so she took her father into the back alley in advance to take a look.


    It turned out to really see Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi coming, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also hurried forward.


    Yang Zhiyi followed his daughter into the alley.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, and seeing the grandparents of the two families, he also greeted them separately.


    Then Yang Zhiyi asked a little strangely: "By the way, I just came in with Xixi, and I ran into a person holding a shooting device walking out. Did you run into it?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Uncle Yang, that''s a bad guy. He was driven away by Grandpa and Grandpa Chen."


    Yang Xiaoxi was startled when he heard: "Wow, is UU reading www.uukahnshu.com a bad guy?"


    Feng Jiandong hurriedly said: "It''s not a bad guy, but I just wanted to sneak behind Su Ji, and wanted to take pictures of Su Ji''s things, but I was persuaded by Grandpa Fei Fei and me to retreat."


    Chen Shoulin also said: "Yes, I can''t be regarded as a bad person, I just want to sneak a photo."


    Feng Ruoruo said to Yang Xiaoxi again: "Xixi, do you know? Neither I nor Feifei saw it. Tiantian saw it first. When Tiantian called, the two of us saw it, and then we ran back. Grandpa and grandma''s side."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Tiantian is so powerful, you don''t need to look at it to know someone is coming in."


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed again: "Wow, Tiantian is so amazing?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "This is because Tiantian can smell, smells of strangers, it must scream, warn you to be careful."


    The little girls don''t understand very well, they just think Tiantian is particularly powerful.


    After that, such a group of people did not return to Su Ji, but walked to the small park together.


    Naturally, the person who tried to go to the back of Su Ji for sneak shots was naturally not the only one, nor the last. After Feng Ruoruo and the others left, some people sneaked into the back alley, trying to find Su Ji. Candid photos of the back door.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 899 If you go out and encounter a sneak shot (second more)), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 895： 3 waves of sneak shots, can’t persuade Liangdao

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After seeing that Su Ji is becoming more and more popular on the Internet, more and more people are full of curiosity about Su Ji.


    With this curiosity in mind, most of them will come to the ancient street and line up to enter Su Ji to taste Su Ji''s noodles, fried rice and various dishes.


    But there are always people who like to be curious, or should be said to like to make something special.


    They don''t want to taste Suji''s dishes.


    What they think is, is there any other reason for Su Ji''s popularity?


    Such people began to think about how to sneak into Su Ji''s back kitchen, go to places that are not completely open, and find things that others can''t see.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei met with their grandparents, and it was just this kind of people.


    And he is not alone, but has a group of people.


    After being forced to retreat, the man returned to the ancient street from the back alley, and immediately met with other partners, and then several people began to exchange information and began to analyze how to dig out the inside story of Su Ji. ?


    The person who was met by Feng Ruoruo and the others said with certainty: "I''m sure that from the back alley, you will definitely be able to reach the back door of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, and there is one of the little girls I met in the alley. It''s Feng Yifan''s daughter."


    After listening to his description, the partners also conducted some analysis together.


    "There should be nothing wrong."


    "Those old people may be Feng Yifan''s parents and father-in-law, right?"


    "No, Su Ji should be preparing things for business now. Feng Yifan''s father-in-law is also a cook, so he shouldn''t leave Su Ji?"


    "I heard that Feng Yifan''s father-in-law had a stroke, so maybe he can''t be in the back kitchen for a long time?"


    "It''s possible, but who is the other little girl?"


    "That must be the goddaughter Feng Yifan recognizes, that is, the child of Feng Yifan''s daughter''s kindergarten."


    "Oh, you really missed it. If only you could photograph two little girls?"


    "What can a little girl do to take pictures? It''s not that there are no pictures on the Internet."


    "That''s it, don''t forget our purpose."


    "Yes, we must work together to dig out the inside story of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant."


    Such a group of people continued to discuss how to find the back door of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant in the back alley? How can I photograph things?


    After some discussions, several people decided to enter the back alley in batches.


    When such a group of people are discovered, the latter group can take advantage of the opportunity.


    In the end, five or six people were divided into three groups, and they went into the back alleys and touched the back door of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant all the way.


    At this time in Su Ji, Feng Yifan also led the crowd to make final preparations.


    For example, some topping soup should be prepared, and some topping ingredients should also be put out.


    Of course, there are all kinds of ingredients, and they all need to be finalized, and they must be placed in the freezer and refrigerator.


    After all, some ingredients are only used for dinner, and some are used at noon.


    Meng Shitong and the others were somewhat surprised that Feng Yifan did not evade them, but gave them almost all of the process.


    Meng Shitong was even embarrassed.


    "Chef Feng, you don''t really need to be so meticulous. You are really not afraid. Will our show reveal some of your secret recipes at Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "If someone can make something for Su Ji, that would be a bad thing? Su Ji may not have to queue so many people then, so we all don''t have to be so busy? Everyone can have more time to rest. "


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said, Meng Shitong and others were all taken aback.


    And everyone in the back kitchen was so happy that it made sense.


    "Oh, the chef is right. If more people learn Suji''s things and can make them at home, then we will save a lot of trouble. How can we be so busy every day?"


    When Shi Jiahui said such an exaggeration, everyone in the back kitchen burst into laughter.


    Just as everyone was smiling happily, suddenly a figure flashed through the back window.


    Being caught by A Fei, he immediately went out from the back door and took a look.


    I just saw it, the first group of those who tried to dig insiders.


    A Fei stood at the door and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    After being shouted by A Fei, several people immediately understood that they were exposed, and turned around and ran without thinking about it.


    Seeing a few people turn around and run away quickly, it''s strange that A Fei is standing in front of the back door?


    He Yaqian came to A Fei, looked outside and asked, "What''s the matter? Who is it?"


    A Fei is also a little confused.


    "I don''t know, maybe someone wants to steal the teacher, right?"


    As soon as he heard that he was stealing the teacher, He Yaqian immediately complained about A Fei: "Stealing the teacher? Then why didn''t you stop the person? Why did you let the person run away?"


    A Fei looked innocent: "I just saw it and yelled, a few people turned around and ran away, and I didn''t have a chance to chase him."


    Meng Shitong also came over and asked, "What''s the matter with you two?"


    He Yaqian turned around and said in a panic: "No, Ms. Meng, someone really came to steal the teacher."


    Meng Shitong was also a little surprised: "Come to steal the teacher?"


    A Fei stood up and said, "I don''t know if it''s right? Anyway, the two people were in the back alley just now. Then I saw them peeking on the window. I shouted and the two immediately turned and ran away."


    He Yaqian is very sure: "That must be stealing the teacher."


    Meng Shitong frowned slightly and thought about it seriously, "I think it might not be as simple as stealing a teacher."


    These words make He Yaqian and A Fei a little strange?


    Meng Shitong added: "Now both Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are very famous. Coupled with the reputation of Chef Feng, the Internet is really unique. So at this time, there will definitely be Some people who tried to discredit appeared."


    He Yaqian and A Fei looked at each other, and they soon understood.


    In today''s network environment, anyone can become famous overnight, but after becoming famous, it is natural to be followed by more people.


    There are some people who are following, they don''t want to follow, but they want to try their best to find the problem.


    Even to find a little problem, those people will magnify it infinitely, and it is about to discredit.


    As if to discredit the other party, what benefits can those people reap.


    Meng Shitong also met many people like that.


    Therefore, Meng Shitong judged that the person who had just come to sneak a photo was just the one who wanted to find out Su Ji and Ruo restaurant, or even Feng Yifan.


    The expressions of He Yaqian and A Fei became solemn, and the two of them were really worried.


    They don''t want Chef Feng or Su Ji and Ruo restaurant to have an accident.


    When the three people were thinking about countermeasures in front of the back door, Feng Yifan came over.


    "What are you three doing at the door? Just now I heard A Fei shout, as if someone was behind? Who is it?"


    Seeing Feng Yifan approaching, the three of Meng Shitong looked at each other and began to hesitate to tell him?


    But in the end, Meng Shitong talked about the matter with Feng Yifan.


    After listening to what Meng Shitong said, especially after listening to He Yaqian and A Fei''s help together.


    Feng Yifan froze for a moment, and then laughed: "Hahaha, it turns out that this is the case? Did someone come here specifically to look for problems and then smear Su Ji He Ruo restaurant? Then let them come, I really want to see it. What inside story can they dig out?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan saying so, seeing his relaxed and careless expression on his face.


    He Yaqian still said nervously: "Chef Feng, don''t take them seriously. Those guys are terrible. Once they are caught, they are really like a bunch of bugs. They are so disgusting. They will make up their minds. Tell me about you."


    Feng Yifan still said with a relaxed face: "So there are a lot of stories about me and Su Ji and Ruo restaurants on the Internet? I seem to have heard that there is a story saying that I am a door-to-door son-in-law, and that my daughter is the last name of my mother. of."


    Hearing this, He Yaqian couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, do you know Chef Feng?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I didn''t know, but if my mother saw it, she would show it to me."


    Meng Shitong asked strangely: "Chef Feng, are you not angry?"


    Feng Yifan always smiled, "Why are you angry? Mother Ruoruo and I both saw it as a joke."


    The three Meng Shitong looked at each other, and they also admired Feng Yifan''s mentality a little bit in their hearts.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Okay, you don''t need to stay here. If someone is really curious and wants to take a sneak shot, let them take it. Anyway, Su Ji He Ruo restaurant itself is an open kitchen, so the diners can also see it at a glance."


    Seeing that Feng Yifan didn''t care so much, the three of Meng Shitong felt that there was really nothing.


    After all, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are open kitchens.


    So sitting in the Su Ji Heruo restaurant, you can see the situation in the back kitchen during the meal, and even at night, you can see the chefs cooking the pot.


    However, shortly after Feng Yifan and the others returned, the second group of people came over quietly.


    This time, the two of them learned from the previous lesson, lowered their bodies as much as possible, and touched the outside of Su Ji''s back door all the way.


    Then, the two people also raised their hands on the camera and shot inward through the exhaust fan.


    When two people feel that everything is perfect, this time they two can definitely get things done.


    Suddenly the exhaust fan was turned on from the inside, and after a burst of exhaust, the two people were shocked. Then they ignored the sneak shots, and they quickly got up and fled.


    After the two people in the second batch fled, they were very excited because they took photos.


    "Hahaha, we finally got something."


    "Yes, we still want us to go out."


    In the excitement, several people started watching together.


    What disappointed them was that it was not that they didn��t take photos, but that they did take photos. It��s just that they didn��t have the black material and inside story they wanted. They were just a normal scene in the back kitchen. .


    Even a few people found out by comparison that what seemed to be shot at the opening of the exhaust fan was not clearly photographed by the diners in other restaurants.


    Because some diners who ate in Su Kee were able to take pictures of the noodle cooking and noodle cooking in the back kitchen.


    There are also some people who come to eat at night, and they will take pictures of the pan in the back kitchen.


    Although several people were disappointed, they also pinned their last hope on the person Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei met.


    But before that person came out, Su Ji had already opened the door.


    The people travelling with him were about to line up to enter Su Ji for dinner, but they pushed the person into the back alley.


    "You go quickly, don''t worry, we will reserve a good place for you."


    The people who were pushed into the alley suddenly looked helpless.


    I was already cursing at his accomplices in my heart.


    How can I stay? Su Ji''s location is a radish and a pit. As long as someone gets up, they will be topped by the people in the line behind him. Su Ji is absolutely not allowed to line up at noon, and can only queue up to buy his own food.


    But out of a curiosity about the inside story of Su Ji, this man entered the back alley even though he was reluctant.


    After Su Ji opened the door in front, the first batch of guests filed in soon.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Liancheng led the waiters to guide the guests.


    After letting everyone sit down, let the first group of diners take orders. At the same time, the customers who lined up at the door will also be issued orders, asking them to write down what they want first.


    This is also the method that Su Ruoxi and Su Liancheng decided after discussing the business for two days.


    Su Ruoxi felt that it might take too much time for people in line outside to wait until they enter the door to order.


    It''s better to let everyone order while queuing, so that you can have more time to screen, and you won''t delay too much time after entering the door.


    What the man who touched the back alley never expected was that someone was waiting for him in the back alley.


    When he walked into the alley, he found a figure standing at the door of Su Ji.


    He has already recognized the other party before approaching.


    "Feng Yifan? Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You can call me Feng Yifan. Actually, I''m an ordinary cook, so I don''t need to call me Chef Feng."


    The other party smiled a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I heard that you guys came here for sneak shots, wanting to find me or the black material of my two restaurants, and then expose them on the Internet right?"


    Hearing this, the other party''s smile froze, and he didn''t know what to say?


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t speak, Feng Yifan had to continue.


    "Actually, you don��t have to work so hard. I am not as godly as the ones posted on the Internet. I am the cook of two small restaurants. I also thank everyone for your care to make my restaurant business decent. So you want to find the black material and inside information What? It may have disappointed you, really not."


    At this time, the other party finally spoke directly: "So, Chef Feng, are you scared?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Hahaha, what are you afraid of? Could it be said that if you come to my house to pour dirty water, I still have to be polite with you?"


    Speaking of the back, the smile on Feng Yifan''s face disappeared, and he took a few steps towards the other side.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan''s sturdy figure is really oppressive.


    Let the other party step back subconsciously.


    And he then heard Feng Yifan say: "Being a man must have a bottom line. If you don''t want a bottom line, I don''t need it either."


    At the same time he said this, the other party saw Feng Yifan holding a kitchen knife in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, no one dared to stay, turned around and quickly ran out of the back alley.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 900 Three waves of sneak shots, can''t persuade Liangdao (make up)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 896： Chopper warning, grass frolic

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The sneaky person ran out like an escape, and joined a few other partners. When they saw him escape with a panic on his face, all of them were very surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared by something? What do you see?"


    "Are you talking? What did you see?"


    "Have you taken any exclusive videos that you can upload?"


    "No? You look at him? It doesn''t seem to be."


    "what is going on?"


    Several people talked about it, but they couldn''t ask for a reason for a long time. Everyone didn''t understand why the companions ran out of the back alley, as if they were frightened?


    At this time, the people who lined up in front of the gate of Su Ji on the ancient street suddenly began to discuss.


    "Hey, did you watch it? Chef Feng posted a Weibo."


    "I see, it''s really a Weibo from Chef Feng."


    "This Weibo looks very interesting."


    "Yes, it''s a moving picture, it seems Chef Feng is chasing someone with a knife, right?"


    "It seems to be. Someone went to the back door of Su Ji and wanted to sneak a photo there. Chef Feng caught him."


    "Chef Feng said on Weibo, warning everyone not to go to the back alley casually in the future."


    "This person is also interesting. If you want to see the back kitchen, you can see it from Su Ji? Why go to the back alley?"


    "Maybe it was deliberate? I want to go to the back alley to see, can you secretly take a secret recipe?"


    "That''s too unethical. How can you take pictures of the secret recipes of other restaurants?"


    "That''s right, this kind of person is really unreasonable."


    "But this person is really interesting."


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, look at this animation. As soon as Chef Feng showed up with the knife in his hand, he turned around and ran away."


    ...


    When the people lined up in front of Su Ji''s door were talking about it, the group of secretly photographed people also found Weibo.


    "Hey, hey, look at it, this is a Weibo that Feng Yifan just posted."


    Several people got together to take a look, and they suddenly understood why their accomplices were so frightened.


    "No, you are too courageous, people have not chased you at all, and the knife in your hand has not been raised."


    The people who ran out in a panic also recovered at this time.


    "You haven''t seen that kind of situation. You have to know that I''m the only one in the whole back alley, and then facing Chef Feng''s indifferent gaze, coupled with the oppressive feeling of his strong physical body, the light is just showing When the knife came, my legs started to weaken."


    The partner immediately said, "Oh, what are you afraid of? It must be just to scare you."


    While a group of people was discussing, someone on the street suddenly recognized the person who was scared off by Feng Yifan with a knife.


    "Hey? Aren''t you the person on the dynamic picture?"


    "Really, were you chopped by Chef Feng at the time?"


    "Yes, what did you secretly photograph?"


    "Did you sneak a photo of Su Ji''s secret recipe?"


    "You are really unreasonable. If you want to eat, you can eat. If you want to watch the cooking of Su Ji, you can watch it in Su Ji. What are you doing in the back alley of others? It''s really a little bottom line. Not at all."


    "Yes, you deserve to be confronted by Chef Feng with a knife."


    "If you change me, I will really kill you with a knife."


    "Hmph, I definitely wanted to sneak a photo of something bad, and then discredit Chef Feng."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence in the crowd, and it instantly aroused the anger of the crowd on the street, and a group of people surrounded the young man in a blink of an eye.


    "Are you trying to discredit Chef Feng? You are really too bad."


    "So you didn''t want to learn from the teacher? Are you trying to discredit? Then you are even more hateful."


    "Hurry up and get out. You are not welcome here. Don''t come here in the future. You are not allowed to come to Su Ji again."


    ...


    Even the gang did not expect that a group of people would be so excited that they surrounded their mates in a blink of an eye, and there was even a posture that they wanted to fight him together.


    Faced with this situation, the accomplices did not dare to help, they could only sneak away by pretending not to know them.


    In the end, the young man, also in the condemnation of everyone, fled like a mouse crossing the street.


    In Su Ji''s back kitchen, He Yaqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, it''s really self-inflicted."


    When everyone heard the news outside, they all laughed together.


    Shi Jiahui asked strangely: "Chef, why did you come up with such a way? You actually went out to scare people with a knife? You are not afraid that the other party was not frightened by you, and then turned around to take a picture of you and post it on the Internet. ?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "I have discussed with A Fei, if he doesn''t leave, we have another trick."


    At this time, everyone has come to understand.


    Feng Yifan took the knife and went out to warn that he and A Fei had arranged it quietly.


    And the animated image he posted on Weibo was also a temporary animated image that A Fei had quietly photographed.


    But Feng Yifan did not expect that the final effect would be so good.


    Unexpectedly, the person who wanted to sneak a photo was so courageous. Seeing the knife in Feng Yifan''s hand, he didn''t even raise the knife, so he ran away in fright.


    What I didn''t expect was that the diners on the ancient street actually recognized people.


    And Abin and Jasmine quietly mixed into the crowd, finding an opportunity to tell that the other party wanted to discredit Su Ji and Feng Yifan, which also played a decisive role.


    Anyway, in the end, those few guys who tried to sneak photos of illicit photos, discredit Feng Yifan, Su Ji and Ruo restaurant, took the opportunity to become famous on the Internet, this time they suffered a loss, and believed that they would also be regarded as some other tricky people afterwards. Warning.


    A Fei smiled and said: "In fact, the key is that Chef Feng''s aura is too strong. At that time, he stood there and smiled, and the knife in his hand slowly appeared from the back of his leg. I was shocked."


    Ma Xiaolong said immediately: "Now you understand? Don''t think my master is usually very kind, but if you really get angry, no one can stand it. My master is a real cruel person, and it''s a kind of person who doesn''t talk much."


    Feng Yifan glared at Ma Xiaolong.


    The latter didn''t need to say anything from the master, and quickly turned around to get busy.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Shitong and others all had a certain understanding.


    Next, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants opened their doors respectively.


    Feng Yifan also asked Meng Shitong and the others to shoot in the back kitchen.


    Of course, Meng Shitong and the others know very well, and they don''t take a lot of photos, and they won''t interfere with the work in the back kitchen. When the back kitchen is very busy, Meng Shitong and the others will take the initiative to quit and try not to interfere with the back kitchen.


    On the other side, Feng Ruoruo, the three little girls, led the dogs to the small park together.


    In the small park, the three little girls are also having fun.


    They loosened the sweet rope of the puppy, and then the three little girls held hands to form a circle, enclosing the puppy.


    Tiantian was surrounded like this, turned her head to look at this one, and then turned to look at that one again.


    It seems that she has never been surrounded by such three little girls. Tian Tian is still a little bit blinded for a while, and she goes round and round in circles by herself.


    The little girls laughed very happily when they saw the dog spinning around.


    Then, the little girls held hands, and followed the surrounded Tiantian in circles.


    After turning around for a while, Tiantian seemed to be a little dizzy. The puppy was lying on the ground, but it seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Sure enough, Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls also stopped.


    The puppy looked at the opportunity and ran out of the gap between Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw the puppy running out, she exclaimed, "Ah, Tiantian has run away."


    After the call, Feng Ruoruo was still unwilling to let go of the hands of the two good friends, so she insisted on pulling the two good friends and turning around to chase the puppies.


    After twisting like this, the three little girls crossed their arms and walked together.


    Then, all of a sudden the three little girls fell together on the grass.


    The parents who were watching saw that the three little girls fell down, and they were all a little distressed, so they must come over to see if they were injured.


    As a result, the three little girls laughed "hahaha" on the grass.


    Lu Cuiling, who ran over, was relieved to see the three little girls laughing: "Oh, you three be careful, but grandma is all scared."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at her grandma, and said with a smile: "Grandma, we are all right, we just tripped over. Look, I didn��t suffer from falling pain with Xixi and Fai Fei, grandma, don��t be afraid, three of us. None of them are okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, Grandma Lu, we are all right."


    When Chen Yaofei saw her grandparents also running over, she smiled and said, "Grandpa and grandma, Faey is fine."


    Seeing that the girls are indeed okay, Lu Cuiling said: "Okay, okay, if it''s okay, get up quickly."


    Hearing what grandma said, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei held hands and wanted to get up.


    But the three little girls held hands so hand in hand, no matter how they turned over, they didn''t get up well.


    Seeing the three little girls holding hands on the grass, turning around and back and forth weirdly, the adults were all amused again.


    At this time, the puppy also ran back, and saw the little owner rolling around on the grass, the puppy also learned to roll on the grass.


    When the three little girls saw it, they were all too happy.


    "Hahaha, Tiantian will follow us too."


    "Tiantian is also turning over, and she can''t turn it up."


    "Tiantian is deliberately following us."


    Lu Cuiling took the opportunity to say: "The three of you don''t get up quickly? Even Tiantian is laughing at you. It deliberately learns from you, and laughs at you three stupid ones. They can''t even stand up and get up. You can''t get up again, Tian. Tian wants to laugh at you."


    When the three little girls heard it, they were about to get up quickly, but how can they get up if they keep holding hands?


    Chen Shoulin watched for a long time and smiled and said, "The three of you are really, can''t you let go of your hands? How can you get up if you keep holding hands like this?"


    After being reminded by Chen Shoulin, the three little girls finally realized this.


    Amidst the laughter, the three little girls reluctantly let go of their hands, and then stood up and stood up.


    Seeing the little girls get up, Lu Cuiling hurriedly started to photograph some weeds on the three little girls.


    But after the three little girls got up, they immediately held hands again.


    The little girls seemed to have negotiated, but they suddenly surrounded Lu Cuiling, who was painting them ashes.


    Lu Cuiling was surrounded, also a little strange: "Oh, what are you three doing?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandma, we are going to catch Tiantian like this."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Grandma Lu, you have to go out first."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Grandma Lu, go out soon."


    Lu Cuiling turned around and saw the little girls holding hands all the time, and said dumbly: "You three are surrounded like this, how can I get out?"


    The three little girls laughed again, but they didn''t mean to let go of their hands.


    Lu Cuiling also looked helpless: "It''s okay, you guys let grandma go out quickly, otherwise, how do you catch Tiantian?"


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo saw Tiantian lying on the grass behind him, and said to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei: "Let''s go there together, Tiantian is there. We will let go of one, two and three, and then ran together to surround Tiantian. "


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also nodded and agreed.


    Then the little girls counted together.


    Counting to three, the little girls let go of their hands together, turned around and rushed towards the puppy, and instantly held hands on the puppy to surround the puppy again.


    Surrounding the puppy, the three little girls raised their small hands and cheered.


    But the puppy lying on the grass doesn''t quite understand, what are the little masters doing?


    Yang Zhiyi saw it next to him and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hahaha, the three of you have confused Tiantian, and Tiantian don��t know what the **** are you three doing? People are lying there, you guys. Just go over and be surrounded."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned her head and said to her father: "No, father, you are stupid and don''t understand. We have to surround yourself in this way to catch Tiantian."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Yes, the three of us who are so fast surrounded Tiantian."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said, "If we are unhappy, Tiantian will run away."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the little girls say.


    "Hahaha, the three of you are so interesting. I think Tiantian doesn''t seem to have any intention of running? Did the three of you play with Tiantian by yourself?"


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Daddy Yang is really incomprehensible. I don''t know how you would chase a big beauty like Mama Xixi like this."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s true, Dad Xixi doesn''t know if he really doesn''t understand, or is it on purpose."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Dad is a fool, stupid."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also nodded, and then the three little girls squatted down together holding hands, reaching out together to touch the motionless puppy lying on the ground.


    The three little girls touched herself, Tiantian felt very comfortable, and suddenly turned over and rolled on the grass.


    In this way, the three little girls were amused more joyously.


    After letting the children play for a while, Feng Jiandong saw that it was almost twelve o''clock, and after asking everyone, he greeted the three little girls to go back together.


    The three little girls worked together to tie the rope to Tiantian, still holding the puppy back together.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 901 Kitchen Knife Warning, Grass Frozen (first update)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 897： The girls come back, the TV station interviews

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    When the little girls returned to the door of Su Ji, they immediately saw Li Feier who was interviewing at the door of Su Ji.


    The first thing I saw was Feng Ruoruo. She hurriedly pulled Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Ah, look at Xixi, is that your mother? What is your mother doing?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, he also looked forward.


    Then I saw my mother was interviewing on the street.


    Li Feier and the others are divided into two groups.


    The people Meng Shitong followed Feng Yifan all day for all-round shooting.


    Li Fei''er brought the TV station''s people, it was when Su Ji started business, they came to film and interview.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw his mother holding the microphone and talking with the people on the street in front of Su Ji''s door.


    She immediately understood what her mother was doing, and quickly explained to Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    "My mother is interviewing. When you see her holding the microphone, she must be asking questions from those in the queue."


    Feng Ruoruo heard Yang Xiaoxi talking about queuing, and the little girl suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, we forgot Xixi and Feifei. Grandpa''s restaurants are all open. We didn''t come back until we played and didn''t help to greet the guests."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came back to their senses, remembering that they had indeed forgotten it.


    Chen Yaofei said: "Ruoruo, let''s send Tiantian back quickly, and then we will wash our hands, and then come over to greet the guests. We have to send snacks.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, if we hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around and took the two friends and said, "Then let''s go, let''s pass from behind and send Tiantian back to the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house."


    The three little girls also held hands, turned around and walked back together, turning into the back alley in a light car.


    This makes the adults following behind a bit confusing.


    Because the adults are chatting while walking back.


    As a result, when I looked up now, I found that the three little girls had disappeared.


    Li Xiuchun exclaimed: "Oh, three little babies are missing?"


    Lu Cuiling was still calm: "It''s okay. The three of them on the ancient street here are more familiar than we are. It must be if Ruo took the two of them down the back alley and wanted to send Tiantian back first, and then the three of them One should want to go to the front to greet the guests."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little surprised when he heard this: "Aunt Lu, do you really know the children?"


    Lu Cuiling was a little proud and said: "Of course, I usually play with the children a lot, but I know the careful thinking of the three little babies."


    Seeing his wife''s smug expression, Feng Jiandong couldn''t help saying: "Don''t show off here, we still have to go and have a look, if you make a mistake, the child will be lost."


    These words immediately reminded Lu Cuiling that she also hurriedly turned into the back alley.


    Seeing Lu Cuiling speeding up, everyone else smiled at each other.


    I have to say that Lu Cuiling is a very motivated person, and usually the kind of person who just wants to do it.


    In this regard, Feng Ruoruo is indeed very similar to her grandmother.


    The little girl used to belong to the kind of girl who was not afraid of people. Later, when her father came back, with the support of her father, the little girl was sometimes even a little lawless. Especially like grandma, she is very courageous, so sometimes everyone should pay attention.


    Lu Cuiling ran into the back alley and quickly saw three little girls running towards the back door of Lin''s shop.


    This made Lu Cuiling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, other adults also followed.


    Lu Cuiling said to everyone: "Look, I know that our little babies must know the road. Don''t underestimate them. Although they haven''t gone to elementary school yet, they are all very smart. They will go to school in the future. They are all the schoolmasters in the class."


    Feng Jiandong listened and said with a smile: "Well, don''t come up and just praise it, and then kill your granddaughter."


    Chen Shoulin said: "I can''t say that we are killing them. I also think that the three little babies are very smart. As long as they are willing to study hard, there will be no problems.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "I''m afraid that the three little girls don''t care about it in the future."


    Li Xiuchun said: "This also requires our family members to work hard to supervise."


    Lu Cuiling said again: "It''s okay, we all are here and working hard together."


    The adults were walking and chatting, and the little girls had already ran to the back door of Lin''s shop.


    First, she knocked on the door, and Tiantian yelled twice for help, but the people inside seemed to be busy, and no one came to open the door.


    Feng Ruoruo had the courage and reached out into the doorway of the back door.


    Touched the handle of the iron door, and the little girl pulled it hard.


    "Hehehe, take a look, if it''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were also a little surprised, Feng Ruoruo really opened the door.


    "If you are so good."


    "Ruoruo, how do you know to open the door like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo and her little partner first pulled Tiantian into the door, and at the same time smiled and said, "Because I saw Uncle Xiaolin and the others open the door like this, I learned to reach out and touch the door, then I touched the doorknob and opened it as soon as I pulled La."


    After the three little girls walked in, the busy people inside also took a look.


    "Huh? How did you three get in?"


    Seeing Lin Ruifeng walking out, Feng Ruoruo said triumphantly: "Uncle Xiaolin, if it''s not particularly good, Ruoruo can open the door of your house."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Well, you are great, can you touch the handle inside?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, I can touch it with my feet on it like this."


    Lin Ruifeng had no choice but to say, "Well, if it''s great, then you can play in the yard, and Uncle Xiao Lin is back."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Uncle Xiaolin, we can''t play, we have to wash our hands, and then go to the front to greet the guests."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, many people are queuing."


    Chen Yaofei said: "If we don''t go, we won''t be able to line up properly."


    Lin Ruifeng could only respond with a smile: "Okay, then you three, hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei shouted together: "Okay."


    Lin Ruifeng watched the three little girls begin to prepare seriously, he was also a little bit full of enthusiasm, then turned back to Lin''s shop to get busy.


    The three little girls were turning on the faucet and washing their hands in the backyard of the Lin''s shop.


    The grandparents also happened to be back.


    Lu Cuiling entered the door a little strangely: "Huh? Who opened this door for you?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Grandma, I drove it myself."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, it''s a door like Rakhine."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s Rakhine."


    Lu Cuiling was a little surprised: "Is Ruokai? Ruoruo is so powerful?"


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "Yes, yes, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei are all older children. We can open the door ourselves, and we can also help Dad greet the guests."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we are big kids, we can help Father Feng greet the guests."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Then we have to wash our hands quickly."


    Lu Cuiling then walked to the faucet and helped the three little girls to wash their hands carefully.


    After washing their little hands, the two grandma put on aprons and sleeves for the little girls.


    After everything was neatly dressed, Lu Cuiling said, "Well, you can go to the front to greet the guests now."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately ran hand in hand to the next door Su Ji.


    After entering the back kitchen, the three little girls greeted Father Feng.


    "Dad, here we come."


    "Papa Feng, we are back."


    "Hello, Father Feng, let''s help."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look at the three neatly dressed little girls, smiled and said: "Okay, then you hurry up and go outside. Many guests are waiting for you to send snacks."


    The three little girls responded in unison: "Okay, chef."


    When the three little girls walked through Su Ji, the diners in Su Ji also took out their phones to take pictures.


    Many diners also joked: "Oh, why did you three come here? I have all started to eat, but I haven''t eaten the snacks you sent. Today''s visit is not satisfactory."


    Feng Ruoruo responded immediately: "You have all eaten it. You don''t need to have dim sum to eat. There are many people outside who have not eaten the meal yet. They have to wait in line, so if they want to eat dim sum, they can make a pad first. Stomach."


    Feng Ruoruo responded boldly, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also became bolder.


    And the little girls thought they were in Su Ji, so naturally there was nothing to fear.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Those who are in line need to cushion their stomachs, so they have to eat snacks."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, you have to take care of the people in line."


    Listening to the words of the three little girls made everyone in the restaurant laugh, not knowing who took the lead, and then there was a round of applause in the restaurant, applauding the little girls.


    In the applause of everyone, the little girls walked out of Su Ji like three little stars.


    Just at the door, I ran into Li Fei''er who was interviewing.


    Yang Xiaoxi subconsciously shouted: "Mom."


    Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Aunt Li."


    Chen Yaofei also shouted: "Hello Aunt Li."


    Li Feier''s interview was directly interrupted, and then seeing the three little girls coming out, she also smiled and greeted the children.


    "Our three little stars have come out. I just interviewed many guests and are still discussing why we haven''t seen the three of you today. Now that the three of you have come out, do you want to send everyone a snack?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei nodded.


    But Li Fei''er then asked: "But what about your snacks?"


    The three little girls also suddenly remembered, they didn''t seem to come out with a snack.


    The little girls were about to go back and ask for them. The waiter at Su Ji had already delivered the snacks.


    "Here''s here, here''s a snack."


    The waiter sent out three small trays with small snacks placed on them, and then handed them to Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls.


    The waiter who was sent did not forget to remind the children: "Be careful."


    The three little girls responded in unison: "Okay, thank you Uncle."


    The waiter who was called Uncle also murmured a little helplessly: "Actually, you should be called my brother. I just graduated from university."


    But the three little girls ignored them. They walked out the door carrying the tray.


    First of all, from the first person in line, the three little girls started to distribute snacks very seriously. By the way, everyone must queue up.


    "You have to line up well, and you are not allowed to jump in the line."


    "A good child is a good queuing."


    "It''s not weird to jump in line."


    The three little girls chanted words, which also caused the people in the line to be unhappy, and then they responded to the three little girls together.


    "Okay, we must wait in line."


    "Yes, everybody queues up well, otherwise you will be behaved."


    "Be obedient to our little boss."


    "Just wait in line to get the snack from the little boss."


    "Stand well, stand well, the little boss is here."


    Li Feier couldn''t help feeling very funny when she saw her daughter with Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take pictures of her daughters and them, but the photographer who came with them has already begun to take pictures.


    At the same time, the other staff who came with me found it very interesting and asked Li Fei''er to interview the little girls.


    "Sister Fei''er, you can interview your daughter and them, it must be very interesting."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Should I not? I interviewed my daughter myself, as if I was pushing my daughter on purpose."


    "What''s the matter, Sister Fei''er, your daughter is very cute, and she is a member of the Su Ji Girls Team, so we should interview together."


    At the insistence of her colleagues, Li Fei''er had no choice but to follow.


    Li Feier took the microphone and asked, "Children, can I interview the three of you?"


    The three little girls looked at Li Feier together. Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and asked in a low voice: "Mom, can I call you mother?"


    Such a question made Li Fei''er, the colleagues next to him, and those in the line amused.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Yes, you can call it Mom."


    Yang Xiaoxi laughed: "Hehehe, mom, do you want to interview me, Ruoruo and Feifei? What do you want to interview us?"


    This time The little girl turned away from the guest, and first interviewed Li Fei''er, which made everyone find it very interesting.


    Li Feier was stunned when asked by her daughter, and then she said, "This is my mother''s job. Mom wants to make a film about Ruoruo''s restaurant. Haven''t the three of you been here to guide the team? Send everyone a snack?


    Everyone likes you so much, so mom wants to interview you. "


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to her mother''s words, and then nodded and said, "Well, mother, you can interview."


    Feng Ruoruo followed up and said, "Aunt Li, you interview."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Aunt Li, you can interview."


    When Li Feier was told by the three little girls, she didn''t know how to interview? The key point is that her original plan has now been disrupted, and she is not prepared to interview the children.


    After thinking about it seriously, Li Fei''er asked: "Then the three of you first introduce yourself and tell the camera your names."


    The three little girls were also very obedient, and introduced themselves to the camera lens of the TV station.


    "My name is Feng Ruoruo."


    "My name is Yang Xiaoxi."


    "My name is Chen Yaofei."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 902 Girls Come Back, TV Station Interview (second more)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 898： Interview girl, interview old man

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The three little girls generously introduced themselves to the camera, which also aroused the onlookers of the diners in the ancient street.


    Everyone is also very curious. I want to see what kind of interview scenes will appear in these three girls who send you snacks every day? Will there be many interesting famous scenes? Everyone will find it very interesting as witnesses.


    Of course, some people who know that one of the little girls is Li Fei''er''s daughter are even more looking forward to how Li Fei''er will interview her daughter?


    After introducing the three little girls, Li Feier kept smiling as they should be and asked: "You just said that the name is not good. You have to tell everyone that the three of you are usually responsible for what you are doing at the door of Su Ji."


    Hearing what his mother said, Yang Xiaoxi answered directly: "Mom, we just give everyone a snack."


    The little girl answered so directly that the onlookers couldn''t hold back, and everyone laughed.


    Because the little girl didn''t even want to answer, it was really interesting. It didn''t look like being interviewed at all, it seemed to be talking to her mother.


    Li Feier smiled, only to continue to guide the children.


    "I know you send snacks to everyone, so why do you send snacks to everyone?"


    Feng Ruoruo said first this time: "Because everyone is struggling to line up, we will send you the snacks made by dad and uncles and sisters, so that everyone can cushion their stomachs first."


    Chen Yaofei also added: "Otherwise, everyone has been waiting and will be very anxious."


    This time the little girl''s answer was another round of applause and applause from the queuing crowd.


    "Okay, what the three little bosses said is great."


    "That''s right, thank you little boss for sending us snacks."


    "Okay, it''s really great. They are all sensible and good kids."


    "Really, I don''t know how other people''s children are educated, so they can be so sensible."


    Li Fei''er continued to guide the children: "Then what else do you do besides sending snacks?"


    Yang Xiaoxi once again preemptively said: "Mom, we also need to supervise everyone in the queue, and no one is allowed to jump in the queue randomly. Ruoruo and Feifei and I will pick out the people who jump in the queue and let them go to the back to line up."


    Li Feier was also quite satisfied with her daughter''s performance.


    As a mother, her daughter is really proud of her being able to express herself so generously.


    Seeing what Yang Xiaoxi said so clearly, Feng Ruoruo seemed to have nothing to add?


    But the little girl always has her own way, and can''t add Yang Xiaoxi''s words, Feng Ruoruo just talked about the past.


    "Aunt Li, we were all able to send menus to dad before, but now my dad doesn��t let us do it. My dad said that there is an electronic machine. When the customer orders the order, he will know it soon, so we don��t need to send it. menu."


    Li Feier heard Feng Ruoruo''s words and asked with a smile: "Then Ruoruo really likes to send menus to Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, it''s interesting to send the menu. Xixi and Feifei and I like it. We can run into the back kitchen and arrange the menus for my dad one by one. Otherwise, dad. No way to cook."


    Chen Yaofei said: "The three of us were all sent in together, and let Father Feng cook in the order."


    Li Feier had already aroused the children''s conversation, and the three little girls naturally kept talking.


    She then asked the three little girls a lot of questions.


    The three little girls also responded fluently and won the applause of a large number of diners on the street.


    People who line up on the street feel that having three little girls like this is really a joy to people. Even if it��s a long line up, it still makes everyone feel worth it. Everyone is really willing to line up. waiting.


    After being interviewed for a while, Su Ruoxi came out and shouted to the three little girls.


    "If Ruo, Xixi, and Feifei come back, you are going to have dinner at some point. Let''s eat first, and go home after dinner and take a nap. After the nap, you will continue to urge everyone to line up and give everyone a snack. ."


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei heard the shouts, they quickly gave away the remaining snacks on the tray.


    And some people on the street who didn''t line up wanted it, but the three little girls didn''t want to give it to others.


    Feng Ruoruo said very seriously: "You are not in line, so you can''t eat snacks. These snacks are for people in line."


    The little girl was unwilling to give it to the people passing by on the street, but also a little bit embarrassed.


    Especially when there were so many people in the line in full view, I had to withdraw the outstretched hand.


    The little girls worked hard together and quickly distributed the snacks on the tray.


    Before going back, Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to tell the people in line behind with the two friends.


    "The snack is over. Xixi and Faifei and I are going to have a meal. After the meal, we have to go back to take a nap. You can wait for your father to ask the waiter uncle and sister to send it to you."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, don''t worry, there are some snacks, and someone will send it."


    The people in the line also responded cheerfully to the little girls.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Hearing everyone''s thanks, the three little girls also turned around happily, ran back to the door of Su Ji, and joined Feng Ruoruo''s mother.


    Feng Ruoruo threw herself in front of her mother, hugged her and raised her head and shouted, "Mom."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s face.


    Then she greeted the other two little girls: "Alright, Xixi and Feifei come in quickly, let''s go to dinner together, everyone is waiting for you, today Dad Feng made you delicious food, but it is specially for you Oh yes."


    Hearing this, the three little girls happily followed Su Ruoxi in the door immediately.


    When the people in the line heard it, they were all envious.


    "I''m so envious, so happy to be Chef Feng''s daughter."


    "No, I can eat a lot of chef Feng''s special dishes."


    "Yes, no matter it''s morning, noon, or evening, there are delicious dishes to eat."


    "There is no way, people have an advantage."


    "In fact, being able to line up and eat a bowl of Su Kee noodles is also a very enjoyable thing. Su Kee''s noodles are really good."


    "Hahaha, is there anything wrong with Su Ji?"


    One sentence stopped everyone asking, and then a burst of laughter broke out in the crowd.


    "Hahaha, Su Ji''s food is delicious."


    Li Fei''er brought the TV station''s personnel and filmed all of these. She also went on to conduct some street interviews, hoping to collect more comments from the diners.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, went back to eat. Soon a waiter came out from Su Ji and continued to give snacks to the queue people.


    Li Feier didn''t worry about her daughter going in for dinner, because Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were there, and the three little girls were eating together. In addition, Feng Yifan must cook the food by herself, so her daughter would definitely eat well, so she simply continued to interview on the street.


    Li Feier looked for it, and soon saw an old couple waiting in line.


    The old couple looked like they lived near the ancient street, and they seemed to come to Su Kee to eat at noon every day.


    And judging from the position of the old couple in line, they probably don''t want to occupy the limited position of Su Ji, so they lined up at the Lin''s shop and prepared to buy them and take them home to eat.


    Li Fei Er brought the team forward, and first greeted the two old people very kindly.


    The two old men were also very cordial and enthusiastic when they met Li Fei''er.


    "It''s Mayfair? Hello, I often see you on TV. "The Common Proof of the Philippines" is a must-see for our old couple in every issue."


    When the old man heard his wife calling the other party "Fairy", he also reminded: "Oh, don''t call them "Fairy". That''s not good."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "It''s okay, old man, just call me Fei''er."


    The old lady then happily said: "That''s right, how kind is called Faye. Faye just saw your daughter. She is so cute. He sent us snacks and told us that the old couple should eat snacks quickly. Always held in his hand."


    The old man also smiled and said: "The little girl is really cute, just as cute as Chef Feng''s daughter."


    Li Fei''er responded with a smile: "Thank you for the compliments from the two elderly people. She also performed well here. In fact, she is also naughty at home."


    The old lady said: "It''s better to be naughty, kids just want to be lively."


    Li Feier began an interview: "Old man, do you live near the ancient street?"


    The old man said: "Yes, we live in the east side of the ancient street, and Chef Feng is a neighbor who lives in the same community."


    Li Feier heard: "Oh? What a coincidence? Then you two come to eat every day?"


    The old lady said, "I used to come to eat every day. Later, didn''t Su Ji not be open for a while? Our old couple also made them at home. Now Su Ji is back in business, we come to eat every day."


    Li Fei''er continued to ask: "That said, you two are old diners of Su Ji? A real glutton."


    The old man said: "I have indeed eaten Su Ji for many years. When I was young, Su Ji was a famous restaurant in Huaicheng. At that time, we all had to wait for the salary to open before finding a time to visit Su. Remember to eat it once."


    The old lady immediately corrected: "You old things are just talking nonsense. At that time, how can we eat our little salary every month? Don''t you have to wait for something important at home before you come to Su Ji to eat?"


    The old man smiled and said: "Yes, your aunt is right. At that time, the salary was indeed not enough for a month. It could only be a happy event, or a holiday, or our son and daughter did well in the exam. We will give a reward. , Come and eat once."


    Li Fei''er asked again: "Then you two think that the taste of Su Ji now is the same as in the past?"


    The old man immediately said: "There must be a difference."


    The old lady corrected again: "It''s more delicious now."


    The old man nodded: "Yes, it''s better now, and now it tastes very suitable for the tastes of our elderly people. It''s not too heavy, but it''s salty and very suitable."


    Li Fei''er asked down: "The old man, you two come over at noon. What kind of toppings do you usually eat noodles?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "I like fresh shrimps. As for my old man, he likes heavy flavors. So he always eats eel noodles. But I think it��s not good to have a heavy mouthful. Let him order other toppings to match it. eat."


    The old man said: "It''s mainly Su Kee noodles. The noodles taste very good, and every time we take care of our elderly people, they will cook them more thoroughly. Like many noodle restaurants outside, they cook the noodles very hard now. The elderly don��t eat well."


    The old lady said: "Also, Su Ji gave enough toppings. Our old couple took them home, and sometimes we have some toppings left to eat at night."


    Li Fei''er reminded: "Old man, you are getting older, so don''t eat leftovers."


    The two old people were happy and thanked Li Fei''er first.


    The old lady went on to say: "We don''t eat overnight, we can''t eat at noon, and we eat at night, so it''s fine."


    Li Fei''er still said: "Then also pay attention."


    The two old people thanked again.


    Li Fei''er asked a sharper question next.


    "Old man, don''t you know if you two have any comments on Su Ji?"


    The two old men looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. The old man still spoke out some of his suggestions.


    "Suji��s business is so good now. We are really happy for Suji. We just think that there are too many people in Suji nowadays. Old diners like us have to queue for a long time every time we come to Suji. Everyone is not used to it."


    The old lady said, "Oh, you old guys are talking nonsense. Su Ji is the only one who has a good business, so that Su Ji''s reputation can be spread. You can''t keep people from doing business for your own convenience."


    The old man was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "I''m just talking about my suggestions."


    Li Fei''er nodded and said: "It''s okay, you two have any thoughts. I will definitely relay them to Chef Feng, so that he can make some adjustments based on your suggestions."


    The old man asked strangely: "Can you still see Chef Feng?"


    The old lady said, "Are you always confused? The daughter of Fei Er, didn��t you just send us snacks with Chef Feng��s daughter? Why could Fei Er not meet Chef Feng? The relationship between the two families is. Very good. UU reading www.uukavanshu.com"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "We do have some personal relationships, but also because our daughter is in a kindergarten and is also a good friend."


    The old man suddenly said, "Oh, so, please tell Chef Feng that he re-made Su Ji��s old dishes. It really made us old diners like it. I hope he can make Su Ji even more flourish and become us. Huaicheng is a famous store in the whole country."


    The old lady took the opportunity to reveal the short story: "You just said that you think there are too many people coming every day? You make your family famous all over the country, don''t you have more people coming?"


    Faced with his wife''s mischief, the old man is really good-tempered and not angry at all.


    "Hahaha, of course I also hope that the restaurant we have been eating since we were young is a very famous restaurant, so we can be regarded as witnesses and witnesses."


    Seeing that the two old people have such a good relationship, and that they care for Su Ji.


    Li Fei''er said seriously: "Thank you two, I will definitely bring the words, and I will also advise Chef Feng to take care of your two old nearby diners properly."


    At the end of the interview, Li Feier took a photo with the two old people and gave them small gifts.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 903 Interview Girl, Interview Old Man (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 ~： Sorry for not writing the second one

    Sorry, the author suddenly coughed and was very uncomfortable, so I can''t write the second update today. No need to wait, the author went to bed first after taking the medicine, and I hope it will be all right tomorrow. good night


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" sorry that the second one can��t be written is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 v2 Chapter 899： Fan support, Fuyuan Tofu

    Now for Li Feier, she has interviewed both the child and the old man, and her next target is the young people in the line.


    After some searching, she quickly found a pair of young men and women.


    The reason why I fancy this pair of young men and women is that the young big boy always takes care of the girl when queuing. He will help the girl get all kinds of things and receive snacks. He also wants the girl to eat as much as he can. The snacks were given to the girl.


    When the two people were queuing hard, the girl didn''t complain during the whole process.


    It can be seen that the girl is here specifically, wanting to taste the delicacy of Su Kee.


    Boys are full of girls, obviously not so caring about Su Ji.


    Li Fei''er found the waiter who sent the snacks and asked for a snack, then walked to the young men and women, reached out and handed them the snack.


    "Seeing that you haven''t had enough dim sum, I asked for one for you. You two can eat a little bit more, otherwise you will have to wait in line for a long time."


    The young men and women were a little surprised, and looked at Li Feier together.


    When they saw the cameraman behind her, the young men and women were suddenly a little restrained.


    Li Fei''er saw that the two were restrained, and turned around and asked the photographer to put down the lens first.


    She then smiled and said, "You shouldn''t be locals, right?"


    The boy did not say a word, but the girl smiled and replied: "Yes, we are from a different place. We just arrived yesterday afternoon. When we came yesterday, there were too many people in Su Ji''s line. We thought it was very late, so there was no Eat, find a place to live first."


    Li Feier continued to ask: "Are you here specifically for Su Ji?"


    The girl still replied: "Of course, we are big fans of Chef Feng. We just want to taste the food of Su Ji, and then see Chef Feng cooking."


    Li Feier smiled and nodded and asked: "Then why don''t you book a restaurant?"


    Without waiting for young men and women to answer, Li Fei''er said: "I think you young people should like the atmosphere of the restaurant more, and the dishes in the restaurant may also make you like it."


    This time the boy spoke: "We have been booking online, but we can''t make a reservation."


    The girl continued, "I don��t like Western food very much. I want to try the noodles from Su Ji and the side dishes made by Chef Feng. If we can get a seat in the evening, we also want to try Feng Da. Chef��s traditional dishes."


    Li Feier was a little surprised: "Oh? You don''t like western food? Why?"


    The girl thought for a while and said, ��I don��t like it, but I still want to learn more about our own dishes. And everyone on the Internet says that the traditional dishes cooked by Chef Feng are very delicious and the recipes are very authentic.��


    Boys don��t have as many thoughts as girls. He still said directly: ��It��s more difficult to book a seat in a restaurant.��


    Li Feier smiled and asked, "Then can I interview you two?"


    The girl was a little surprised: "Isn''t it an interview just now?"


    The boy reminded: "People didn''t use a machine to shoot us just now."


    Li Fei''er explained with a smile: "I am a local TV station, so you still need your consent. If you agree, I can interview."


    The girl nodded and said, "Yes."


    Li Feier turned her head to signal the photographer, and then picked up the microphone to start the interview.


    "Don''t be nervous for the two of you, just like before, just as chatting."


    Although the boy and the girl nodded, they were still a little nervous facing the camera.


    Li Feier asked with a smile: "It''s convenient for you to tell me, where did you come from?"


    This question made the boy and the girl stunned for a while, and then the girl smiled and replied: "We are from Shandong Province."


    Li Feier heard it and said, "That''s really far."


    The girl said: "It''s not too far, there is a high-speed rail now, and it''s pretty fast to come over."


    The boy followed and said: "It''s just that the hotel here is not easy to find. There is no suitable hotel near the ancient street, and we lived far away here."


    Li Fei''er nodded and said: "Okay, we will definitely help you to respond to this point, but please understand. After all, the ancient street is not actually a real attraction. There are not many tourist facilities around, so there are naturally few hotels. "


    Speaking of this, the boy said: "Actually, there are a lot of family areas around, and it''s more convenient to get some homestays."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "This is a good way. Maybe when our program is broadcast on TV, many residents around will start preparing. When you come next time, there will be homestays nearby, so you don''t have to live very far."


    The girl suddenly smiled and said, "Well, I hope I can live nearby next time, so that I can queue up early every day and eat Chef Feng''s food early."


    Li Fei''er said: "Perhaps, Su Ji won''t have to line up at that time, you can come and eat every day."


    I thought boys and girls would feel good, but the girl said, "It''s better to line up. The line proves that the business is good. It shows that Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is good."


    Li Feier looked at the girl and asked, "It seems that you are very supportive of Chef Feng?"


    The girl nodded: "Of course, I started watching Chef Feng��s cooking videos on the Internet very early. I never thought that cooking can be so handsome. The key is that Chef Feng��s explanations are very detailed. Made it."


    Li Feier asked: "So you have done this?"


    At this time, the boy said, "She watched the video before and asked me to do the dried (?) prawn."


    The girl added: "I asked him to make a small row for me, and they were all delicious."


    Li Feier smiled and asked, "So, did you come here specially because of those videos?"


    The girl said: "Yeah, I wanted to come here very early, but I have been going to school, and then we graduated, and we ended up with Su Ji going out of business. This time we came over during the National Day holiday, just thinking that we can do it before we have to work. Have a good meal."


    Through interviews and chats with the two, Li Fei''er can be regarded as understanding the two people''s support and love for Feng Yifan.


    Especially girls, can be regarded as a die-hard fan of Feng Yifan.


    At the end of the interview, Li Fei''er asked the two of them: "Do you have anything you want to say to Chef Feng?"


    The boy and the girl looked at each other and hesitated for a while. The boy first said, "I hope that Chef Feng can do better and better, so that more people can understand that our Chinese food is also very delicate, and it is not inferior to Western food."


    The girl continued: "I hope that Chef Feng''s business will get better and better, and I hope that Chef Feng will inherit the tradition and carry it forward."


    Li Fei''er nodded and said, "Okay, thank you both for accepting our interview. Here is a small gift for you. In the end, do you have any more requests?"


    The girl thought for a while and said, "I want to ask, you are a local TV station, can you let us see Chef Feng? We want to take a photo with him."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "I can''t guarantee this, but I can try it. After you are queued to enter Su Ji, I will ask for you."


    The girl was immediately excited: "Okay, okay, thank you sister."


    Li Feier bid farewell to the young men and women. Seeing the two people being close and the girl looking happy, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that being young is so good.


    In the backyard of Lin''s shop, three little girls are having lunch happily.


    Naturally, their lunch is more than just noodles and fried rice.


    Feng Yifan will cook some beautiful and delicious dishes specially for children.


    For example, today, Feng Yifan used tofu to make a Fuyuan tofu for the children.


    For Fuyuan Tofu, the tofu is crushed, then egg white and starch are added, and after seasoning, it is made into small balls, which are then steamed in a steamer.


    Next, you need to put a layer of clothing on the outside of the tofu balls.


    Feng Yifan once again showed the chef''s ability under the lens of Meng Shitong and others.


    That is to use a pair of chopsticks to beat the egg white directly into cream.


    Witnessing Feng Yifan''s pure hand-playing made A Fei stare.


    Feng Yifan said when making it: "I''m doing this to save trouble. If you want to make it at home, you can be jealous and the machine can be passed. When it is this way, you can hold the chopsticks upright, then mix in some starch and flour, and remember to stir it well. No, there must be no pores."


    In addition to starch and flour, Feng Yifan also added some sugar.


    "Children eat it, so add some sugar to give it a bottom taste. The child will like it, don''t like sweetness? You can also add some salt."


    After stirring evenly, Feng Yifan did not rush to do it.


    Instead, I ordered some fruit cubes from Ning Cheng next to him.


    "If children eat, we will have a fruity flavor. Of course, it can also be made into a savoury and fresh dish, which is to season with broth and salt."


    Feng Yifan directly squeezed the diced fruit juice and made a little bit of seasoning.


    Obviously, he still knows the tastes of his daughters well, so the taste will be slightly sweeter.


    The juice and diced pulp were ready, and Feng Yifan began to boil the tofu **** with water.


    Use chopsticks to pick up the steamed tofu balls, first stick a little starch on the surface, then roll them in the beaten egg whites, and finally put them in the bubbling water for boiling.


    "This time can''t be long, just boil it for a while."


    After boiling, the tofu **** that were picked up looked very tender and trembling when held with chopsticks.


    Then, Feng Yifan poured the juice into the pot, collected the juice, and beaten a little bit of gorgon juice.


    Finally, add various diced fruits to it, stir well, and then pour the juice on the tofu balls.


    In this way, a plate of fruit fuyuan tofu is ready.


    After Feng Yifan''s swing adjustment, it is really very beautiful.


    The tofu **** are white and tender, like hibiscus in the water, dotted with various fruits, like petals of various colors falling in the water.


    Feng Yifan picked up such a dish and personally gave it to the three girls.


    Seeing the food delivered by Father Feng, the three girls really clapped and cheered when they saw the beautiful food.


    "Yeah, Dad is so beautiful."


    "really beautiful."


    "Daddy Feng is amazing."


    Jasmine followed the camera with her, and recorded the cheers of the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, you three should eat well. This dish is considered as a reward for you today. You can''t just eat this dish. You must eat all other dishes."


    The three little girls immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Although they agreed, the little girls still stared at the plate of Fuyuan Tofu.


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head and asked, "Dad, can we eat this plate first?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both raised their heads and looked at Father Feng eagerly.


    Seeing the three little girls like this, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Yes, let''s eat first."


    With permission, the little girls couldn''t wait to eat immediately.


    Then Lu Cuiling hurriedly used chopsticks to put one of the three little girls into small bowls.


    While holding it with chopsticks, Lu Cuiling saw juice and fruit pieces hanging on each tofu ball. At the same time, each small ball was trembling and looked very smooth and tender.


    "What kind of meatball is this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is tofu meatballs."


    I heard that it was tofu balls, everyone was a little surprised.


    Chen Shoulin looked at it carefully and asked, "Tofu meatballs? How can they make such a trembling and tender feeling?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because, I crushed tofu to make fillings and added some egg whites. Then, for the outside, I used the egg whites to be beaten and used as a face coat. Then I did not use oil at all and cooked them in water. Smooth and tender."


    When everyone heard it, they all thought it was amazing.


    Li Xiuchun said, "Is this really healthy?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, for our three little babies to eat. It must be healthy. So instead of using oil, steaming and boiling water will be used. It will be more healthy to eat. Of course, I also do this dish. Made some improvements.


    Originally, the broth was thickened and seasoned with green and red peppers as garnish.


    I use juice to make soup, and then add diced fruit to make the children like it more. "


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "The children''s father Feng really spoils them too much. You have to think about the children''s taste when you cook a dish."


    Following Jasmine who came to take the picture, she couldn''t help but ask: "Chef Feng, will your dish be on the Su Kee menu?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked at Jasmine and asked with a smile, "What? Do you want to try it too?"


    Jasmine was a little embarrassed, but still nodded.


    Feng Yifan then said to his daughters: "Then can you give Sister Jasmine a taste?"


    The three little girls said in unison: "Okay. UU reading "


    Jasmine was a little surprised: "No, no, I just ask."


    Feng Yifan asked his daughter to scoop Jasmine with a public spoon and put it in a small bowl. He handed it to Jasmine and said, "It''s okay. The kids gave you a taste. You can try it."


    Jasmine was still a little hesitant, and the little girls who had already eaten persuaded them together.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Sister Jasmine, try it. It''s delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s really delicious, Sister Jasmine, try it soon."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Sister Jasmine, do you eat it, we all eat it, you eat too."


    Seeing that the three little girls were so encouraging, Jasmine finally tasted this very special tofu dish.


    The entrance is unusually smooth and tender, and the sweetness of the juice fills the mouth. After biting it, the inside is also very soft. With the juice and fruit pieces, you can eat it with just a little chewing. The taste is really wonderful.

 v2 Chapter 900： Can’t do without dad, different court dishes

    While the children were eating, Feng Yifan walked to the back door of the Lin''s shop, opened the door and walked out.


    Seeing his father walking out of the courtyard gate of Uncle Xiaolin''s house, Feng Ruoruo immediately got up and chased him out.


    "Dad, where are you going?"


    Feng Yifan heard the call of the daughter behind him, turned his head in surprise, and saw that there were rice grains and soup hanging on the corner of her daughter''s mouth, standing outside the door seriously staring at him.


    At this moment, there was a deep resentment from the daughter''s eyes.


    Feng Yifan turned around and returned to his daughter, squatted down and took out a handkerchief from his pocket, carefully wiping off the rice and soup at the corner of her mouth.


    "Dad is not going anywhere. Dad is going to our Ruo restaurant to cook for the guests."


    Feng Ruoruo asked with a strange look: "Dad, why don''t you go to Ruo''s restaurant? Why don''t you go out from the door of Uncle Xiaolin''s house?"


    Feng Yifan stopped asking her daughter''s series of questions.


    He then laughed.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t think Dad is going out?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded his head.


    Feng Yifan hurriedly explained to her daughter: "Look, my father came out of Uncle Xiaolin''s house and walked two steps from this alley to the door of Ruo''s restaurant, and then opened the door, can father enter Ruo''s restaurant directly?


    Now, grandpa��s restaurant is very busy. If Dad walks out of the kitchen, it will affect everyone��s cooking, so Dad walked around from the outside. "


    After hearing his father''s explanation, Feng Ruoruo finally understood.


    It turned out that Dad didn''t want to go out by himself, but just went to Ruo''s restaurant from outside.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled at ease: "Hehehe, Dad, if you go out, you must tell Ruoruo, you can''t go out to play quietly by yourself."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, my father promises that I will not go out to play by myself. I will tell Ruoruo and my mother, and if I go to play, I will definitely bring Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "There are mothers, and Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan laughed as he listened: "Hahaha, well, if father goes to play, he must bring his mother if it is convenient for his mother. If Xixi and Feifei want to go, father will also bring Xixi and Feifei, as well as grandparents, Grandpa, bring them all."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, dad, hurry up and cook."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter earnestly, then got up and said, "Then my dad will go to Ruo''s restaurant to cook."


    Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand: "Daddy, go now."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved to his daughter, and walked to Ruo''s restaurant.


    Feng Ruoruo had been standing at the door, staring at her father and walked over to Ruo''s restaurant, and opened the back door of Ruo''s restaurant. She also waved her hand and shouted, "Daddy, go in quickly."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Okay, dad go in, then Ruoruo also go in, eat well."


    In this way, the father and daughter entered the door together, and Feng Ruoruo quickly returned to his position and sat down again.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely, "Ruoruo, what are you going to do?"


    Without waiting for Feng Ruoruo''s answer, Chen Yaofei said: "I heard, Ruo Ruo is going to send him off to Father Feng. If Ruo Ruo thinks that Father Feng is going out to play, Father Feng went to Ruo restaurant to cook."


    Feng Ruoruo then gave a serious explanation to the two friends.


    "Dad said that he would go to Ruo restaurant to cook for the guests, but grandpa��s restaurant was full of people and everyone in the kitchen was very busy. He didn��t want to disturb others, so he passed through the alley outside so that he would not disturb others and he would walk away. fast."


    Yang Xiaoxi clapped her hands and said, "Daddy Feng is so smart, there is no one in the alley, so he walks fast."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Daddy Feng is so good, he knows not to disturb everyone''s cooking."


    The other adults watched the three little girls praise Feng Yifan and couldn''t help but follow Zhile.


    Yang Zhiyi still has a little taste: "Really, in the eyes of these three girls, Feng''s father is doing great and great."


    Chen Shoulin said, "That''s not it, Feng''s father is the best."


    Yang Zhiyi was helpless: "It''s so irritating."


    Upon hearing this, all the adults couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard his father''s words and said fiercely: "Dad, you must not be angry, you must not be angry with Feng''s father. You are all eating the dishes made by Feng''s father. If you are angry with Feng''s father, then you won''t be able to eat Feng. Dad��s cooking."


    The daughter''s words made Yang Zhiyi bewildered.


    The other adults smiled happierly.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi had to convince his daughter: "Well, Dad is not angry with your father Feng, and I will point to your father Feng to feed our father and our father in the future."


    Li Xiuchun listened and said with a smile: "It seems that Dad Xixi has made plans for this and will treat this as a small dining table for his daughter in the future?"


    Yang Zhiyi said, "Isn''t it because Xixi''s mother is going to another place right away. I brought Xixi at home. She must feel lonely. She comes here to eat every day, and Ruoruo and Feifei have accompanied her and ate. Dinner, go home when tired of playing, and sleep more soundly."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "I want to be with Ruoruo and Feifei."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Okay, you three are together."


    As soon as the voice fell, another voice sounded: "You will make excuses for being lazy."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Xiaoxi immediately raised his head, then stood up and rushed over and shouted: "Mom, mom, you are here."


    Li Feier ended the previous interview and walked around behind with someone.


    Yang Xiaoxi threw herself into her mother''s arms, and then stretched out her hand to take her mother to the dinner table: "Mom, come on, Father Feng made us delicious dishes today, you sit down and eat."


    Li Feier was pulled to the table by her daughter, and she was a bit embarrassed to sit down by her daughter.


    She then greeted the others with her: "Everyone comes in, it''s okay. Sit down and eat together."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling also stood up and greeted them.


    "Yes, come in, we have all eaten, you guys sit down and eat, you can order something from Su Ji from here."


    Several people from the TV station, seeing other people in the courtyard so enthusiastic, followed in.


    Li Feier saw her colleague being a little stiff, and smiled and said: "It''s okay, everyone sit down, these two are the parents of Chef Feng, they have spoken, Chef Feng will not mind."


    Then Li Fei''er said to Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling: "Thank you, uncle and aunt. Let''s take a break here and just have a bite. Don''t tell Ruoruo''s father specifically. Anyway, we can deal with one bite."


    Lu Cuiling said more enthusiastically, "How can it work? You can order noodles with various toppings, or fried rice, but the dishes may not be available."


    The photographer quickly said: "Auntie, we don''t need food, we also want to try noodles."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Well, you can order it and see what toppings you want. I''ll talk to the chef and let you bring it over here."


    The people on the TV station still couldn''t let go, so they were not as embarrassed to go directly.


    After all, Suji��s rule is to line up on the front street.


    They followed Li Fei''er through the back door like this, which was indeed a bit unnatural.


    In the end, Li Fei Er helped to order a few, anyway, it is the easiest topping noodles for each person.


    Because they had just walked through the back door, Li Fei''er and the others did not order very fancy toppings.


    Just ordered four popular toppings of noodles.


    Of course, Li Feier still has a preferential treatment, that is, the Fuyuan tofu that her daughter has reserved for her to eat.


    Li Feier also shared it with colleagues to taste.


    "Hehehe, this is reserved by my daughter. Let''s try it out for everyone."


    Several people in the TV station also tasted a piece.


    Just picking it up with chopsticks has made them feel very surprised.


    Because the feeling of slippery and tenderness, few people have thought of it.


    Even the photographer worked hard for a long time before he was able to pinch up the tofu.


    The three little girls who watched couldn''t help but laugh.


    Of course, adults still warn children not to laugh at others.


    Next, people from the TV station tasted it together.


    Several people on the original TV station had a little bit of psychological resistance to this kind of juice-flavored dishes, thinking that it might not taste delicious, but just fancy dishes suitable for children.


    But when I really eat it in my mouth, a few people suddenly feel that this dish is unique.


    Although it is flavored with fruit juice, it does not have the sourness of fruit juice at all.


    And the sweetness of the juice, the salty taste of the dishes, the taste of fruit pieces, and the taste of tofu really blend very well.


    After eating, several people understood that this dish is definitely not the kind of fancy dish to coax children.


    But it is really seasoned and can be served as a formal dish, even on some banquets.


    Li Feier also laughed when she saw the expressions of her colleagues: "Hahaha, is it a bit out of your expectations? Before eating, you should think that this dish was made by Chef Feng to coax my daughter and the three little girls. Right?"


    It''s also a bit embarrassing for several people to be distracted.


    Li Fei''er continued: "In fact, the name Fuyuan Tofu, I remember, this dish was once a palace dish, and it was a dish that a certain empress dowager liked very much."


    The colleague was a little surprised upon hearing this: "Is there still such a thing?"


    Li Feier nodded: "I just don''t know, did Chef Feng restore that court dish?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "When my father came over, he said that he had made improvements, and he was indeed born out of that palace dish. However, the original dish was salty and fresh, but he incorporated Western methods and used juice and fruit pieces for flavoring. And match."


    Li Fei''er said: "Sure enough, our family Xixi is really delicious."


    With that said, Li Feier gently squeezed her daughter''s face.


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said: "Mom, Dad Feng''s dishes are delicious. I have eaten a lot of this dish with Ruoruo and Feifei. We really like it."


    Li Feier asked: "Then, apart from eating this dish, do you have a good meal?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Yes, we all have a good meal."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also said: "We have had a good meal."


    Li Fei''er kissed her daughter and said, "Well, be good, Ruoruo and Fei Fei are also good, remember to eat well, not just the dishes you like."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Mother Xixi, you don��t actually have to worry about it. Here, the children��s father Feng will definitely make every dish delicious. I guarantee that these three little girls will never be picky eaters. Will eat."


    Li Feier laughed: "I believe that, Aunt Lu is right."


    The three little girls also stood up immediately, raising their hands together and shouting: "Papa Feng''s food is the best."


    The shouting of the children really amused several people on the TV station.


    Parents can''t smile too much.


    At this moment, the TV station people also understood why Li Feier could safely leave her daughter at home and promised to save the station.


    It is because of Su Ji, the child will be taken care of very well.


    And when these three little girls get together, they are always full of laughter and laughter.


    Li Fei''er and their noodles hadn''t come up yet, Su Ruoxi led Meng Shitong and the others over.


    The two groups of people touched their heads in the backyard of Lin''s shop.


    Meng Shitong and the others reported all the results of today''s shooting to Li Feier.


    The colleagues who came with Li Feier listened to Meng Shitong''s report, only to realize that it seemed that Meng Shitong and their shooting for a long time seemed more interesting than theirs.


    It''s like going to a farmer''s market to buy vegetables.


    In the morning, I took pictures of Su Kee''s preparations.


    You can also listen to Feng Yifan personally teach the purchasing experience.


    All these made the TV station a little envious, and Meng Shitong could have such an opportunity.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said to her colleagues: "Xiao Meng and the others have a better relationship with Chef Feng, and they usually make a lot of videos, so their shooting is more natural than ours. If our TV station followed, it might be unnatural. "


    The colleagues also nodded in agreement.


    However, several people are also very clear that another reason for Li Feier''s arrangement is that she is leaving to save the station and does not want Meng Shitong and the others to be confined to the TV station.


    Meng Shitong and the others succeeded in shooting this time. Once it is released, their own video account will definitely become popular.


    After that, without Li Fei''er supporting them on the TV station, they could also choose to leave the TV station and go back and continue to produce various food videos that they are good at ~ www.novelhall.com~ Thinking of this, the TV station colleagues are still somewhat sad about Li Fei''er''s departure.


    At this time, the female colleague who had been following Li Fei''er said: "Sister Fei''er, I really don''t want you to go."


    Li Feier smiled and wanted to say something.


    But the other party went on to say: "But we all know that you are right to leave. The station does not support many of your views, and the station is also supporting newcomers. You have a better chance to leave. It is indeed the right time for you to leave. go away."


    What Li Feier had originally wanted to say, after listening to these words, she couldn''t say anything.


    She was silent for a while and then said: "We are still friends, and you are my best colleagues. If there are opportunities in the future, I hope we can continue to cooperate."


    This time, several people, including the photographer, all nodded earnestly.


    In the small backyard of Lin''s shop, Li Fei''er and her team of "The Common Proof of the Philippines" can also be regarded as an informal meal.

 v2 Chapter 901： Chat between mothers, sweet between husband and wife

    After lunch, the children naturally want to go back to have a nap together.


    But Yang Xiaoxi grabbed her mother and clamored to let her go with her.


    "Mom, you go with Xixi, mom, you want to coax Xixi to sleep."


    Li Feier knew that her daughter deliberately wanted to act like a baby, mainly because she saw her mother at noon today, and there were so many outsiders present, so the little girl had a little intention to act like a baby with her mother in front of others.


    But Li Feier needs to wait for Su Ji''s business to close at noon before interviewing Feng Yifan and the others.


    And before that, Li Fei''er and her team wanted to continue to take pictures of other shops on the ancient street, and to conduct an interview on the overall situation of the ancient street.


    In this case, it is impossible for Li Feier to leave the matter to her colleagues.


    Especially for the interview part, Li Fei''er must do it himself, otherwise it would not be the program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines".


    Therefore, Li Fei''er could not accompany her daughter to go back, let alone put her daughter to sleep, and then come back as her daughter asked.


    Parents are also very aware that once a child has someone he likes, it is often difficult to fall asleep.


    Li Fei''er explained to her daughter earnestly: "Xixi, this is the case. My mother will go to interview others with her uncles and aunts in a while. There are many shops on our street where we can interview. My mother''s work is not over yet.


    So mother can''t accompany you to Ruoruo''s house, nor can she coax you to sleep. "


    Speaking of this, it is obvious that Yang Xiaoxi''s face is very bad.


    Tears even began to appear in a pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes, and the small mouth was already curled up, it seemed that the little girl would cry in the next moment.


    Li Feier hurriedly said: "Mom knows that our family Xixi is a good baby and must understand her mother, right? And Xixi will definitely support her mom and dad like Ruoruo and Fei Fei. right?"


    Originally, Yang Xiaoxi looked like she was about to cry, but now that her mother said so, the little girl was obviously unable to cry.


    The little girl turned to look at Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    The two little friends were waiting for her, and Feng Ruoruo''s mother did not go back with her today.


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaoxi finally figured it out.


    "Mom, then you work hard. Xixi doesn''t need you to coax you to sleep. Xixi should be the same as Ruoruo and Feifei, and support her mother''s work obediently, mother cheer.


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi said to her mother''s colleagues: "Come on, uncle and aunt."


    When Li Feier''s colleagues saw the little girl so well-behaved, they all smiled and said thank you to the little girl.


    After that, the three little girls also left the backyard of Lin''s shop together under the leadership of their grandparents and father Yang Zhiyi.


    When the children were leaving, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier, two mothers, stood in the alley and waved goodbye to the children.


    When Feng Yifan heard the movement outside, he ran out of Ruo''s restaurant and yelled to the children: "Ruo Ruo, Xixi, Feifei, goodbye, you have to be obedient and sleep well."


    Hearing Feng''s father''s voice, the three little girls turned their heads together and waved goodbye to Feng''s father in the alley.


    "Come on, Father Feng."


    Hearing the children''s encouragement, Feng Yifan raised his fist in response: "Okay, come on."


    The children went back to bed obediently, and Feng Yifan hurriedly returned to Ruo''s restaurant to continue cooking the main dishes for the guests.


    When Li Feier watched the children disappear at the end of the alley and turned around with Su Ruoxi, she couldn''t help but ask: "Mother Ruoruo, why don''t you go back and rest? You are not alone now, so it''s not easy to work hard like this."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, ��It��s okay. I haven��t worked hard these days. Most of the things have been done by everyone. I want to help more today and calculate the accounts so that Ruoruo��s father will not have to do it himself at night. ."


    Li Fei''er said: "Settling accounts is also very hard. You really have to pay attention."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Thank you, I know, in fact, there are computers now, so I just want to see if there are any deviations."


    Li Fei''er then smiled and said, "In the past few days, your Su Ji''s business has been so hot, and there should be a lot of water every day, right?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "There are indeed a lot. I never thought that there would be so much water before."


    Li Fei''er said: "Next, you Su Ji will really be an instant hit. We are really right to come to interview in advance. Otherwise, Su Ji will really hit an instant hit in the future, I am afraid that it will not be our turn to interview the local TV station. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "Why, no matter what, Su Ji is still in Huaicheng."


    Li Feier nodded: "That''s true, Su Ji is now a symbol of Huaicheng."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Su Ji was also a symbol of Huaicheng before, but my grandfather did not have such a big influence as Ruoruo''s father is now. At that time, Su Ji was more famous in the catering and kitchen industry. high."


    Li Feier remembered some information she had searched about Father Su Quansheng.


    "Your grandpa is really a master."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, grandpa is indeed a real master. Later, my dad had the opportunity to become a master, but my dad gave up for my mom and me. But now, our family has a new master."


    Li Fei''er wanted to ask who it was at first sight.


    But before she could ask, she knew who it was all at once.


    "Hahaha, mother Ruoruo, you look like you are really a little proud, you have written Lise completely on your face like this."


    Su Ruoxi raised her chin proudly and said, "Our child''s father is so powerful, can''t I just sneer?"


    Li Feier smiled and said: "Yes, you can."


    Su Ruoxi followed and laughed: "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I made you laugh, and I just groaned in front of you."


    Li Fei''er said: "It''s okay, it''s good for you to be this way. You have to keep your mood happy now, and you are the most beautiful when you smile like this. Although we are already mothers, we must keep happy and in a good mood. "


    Su Ruoxi nodded in agreement: "Yes, be happy."


    Then the two mothers entered the small courtyard.


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Are you really sure, are you going to save Taiwan?"


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Yes, it has been determined to pass. I really don''t want to give up this opportunity easily."


    Speaking of this, Li Feier looked a little bit lonely again: "I''m just worried about Xixi."


    Ruoxi Su followed to comfort her: "It��s okay. Xixi is about to go to elementary school. She is already considered an older child. I believe she will understand you. And you don��t have to worry too much. We are still here at Xixi. Dad Ruoruo and I will definitely treat her Treat like Faey and Ruoruo."


    Li Feier smiled and said: "I am definitely not worried about this. Although Xixi''s father is not very reliable, but I know that there is Xixi''s father Feng, and you, and Ruoruo''s grandparents and grandfathers. Everyone else will take care of her."


    Then, Li Fei''er looked sad again.


    "I just thought that for a long time, I can''t be with Xixi every day, I will feel very uncomfortable."


    Su Ruoxi is also a mother, who can understand Li Fei''er''s mood, she stretched out her hand to embrace Li Fei''er''s shoulder.


    "I believe it will be okay. Maybe in the future, you will really have a firm foothold in the provincial platform. You can take Xixi over, and then your mother and daughter will be together every day."


    Li Fei''er heard this and said: "In that case, don''t you want to separate the children?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "Oh, why do you think so much? Don''t worry, the children have such a good relationship, even if they are separated, they will not be unfamiliar."


    Li Fei''er said: "It''s better to let Xixi stay with Ruoruo and Fai Fei."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard it: "You really are, don''t just think about your daughter, sometimes you need to think about yourself."


    Li Feier also laughed: "It''s not just about my daughter, I still like to see three little girls together."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I like it too."


    Suddenly the two mothers looked at each other and smiled.


    Then the two mothers talked and laughed, chatting from the small courtyard to Su Ji Li.


    Su Ruoxi sat down at the cash register of Su Ji, and Li Feier sat there for a while, chatting with Su Ruoxi a lot of children''s interesting things.


    The TV station colleagues did not bother to see the two mothers talking so well.


    Su Ruoxi talked with Li Fei''er about the child without delaying the cash register.


    I have to say that Su Ruoxi is still very good at settling accounts.


    The guests left batch after batch, even if they chat with Li Fei''er again, Su Ruoxi can sort out the accounts clearly, and there will be no omissions.


    The two mothers talked very speculatively. After Feng Yifan finished cooking the main course of the restaurant, he also saw it in the back kitchen. Seeing the two mothers smiling happily, he made a small meal after thinking about it. Dim sum, and then delivered it personally.


    "Well, two ladies, you have been talking for so long, are you a little hungry? I made you a little snack, and you two can eat and talk."


    Li Feier was a little surprised: "Oh, Chef Feng, you are so busy, can you still make snacks for us?"


    Su Ruoxi reached out to take it, and then lifted the lid.


    A very tempting sweetness pavement.


    At the same time, there is a hint of fruity aroma in the sweetness.


    Li Fei''er took a closer look at it turned out to be peanut crisps.


    "It''s peanut crisps, but Ruoruo father, your peanut crisps seem to be different from the outside?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s not the same. For me, I add some honey to stir fry, and also add a little lemon zest and lemon juice, so there will be a little lemon fruity fragrance, and it can also neutralize some. Sweet and greasy."


    Li Feier sounded a little amazing: "Chef Feng, are you so considerate?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Try it first."


    Li Feier pinched a piece and put it in his mouth to taste.


    The peanut crisp is very crisp, and the sweetness in the mouth is released together with the fragrance of lemon. It is really sweet and not greasy. After eating it, people want to eat the second piece unconsciously.


    Li Feier said: "This tastes really delicious."


    Feng Yifan said: "If you like it, you can eat first. I''ll be busy when I go back."


    But Su Ruoxi suddenly grabbed her husband, and then stretched out her hand to squeeze a piece of peanut cake and put it directly into her husband''s mouth.


    "You have to eat what you make yourself, taste it, don��t always give it to us."


    Li Feier watched Su Ruoxi personally feed Feng Yifan, she was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but said, "Oh, you two, in front of so many people, you still feed the dog food directly here. I''m not eating anymore, I''m full."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "Let''s eat together."


    With that, he squeezed a piece and fed it to his wife.


    Li Feier felt completely helpless when he saw this situation.


    "Enough, you couple, don''t overdo it, don''t force me to call Dad Xixi back, and we will feed you both."


    Su Ruoxi smiled while chewing the peanut crisps that her husband fed, "Yes, you can call and call Dad Xixi back."


    At this time, the diners who ate in Su Ji witnessed such a scene.


    Saw Chef Feng and the proprietress feeding each other snacks, and gave everyone a bite of dog food.


    And then, hearing Li Fei''er and Su Ruoxi''s conversation made everyone even more uneasy to laugh.


    For a moment, the whole Su Ji was filled with laughter, everyone was amused by the dialogue between Su Ruoxi and Li Feier, and everyone did not expect that Su Ruoxi had such a side.


    Li Fei''er can only be defeated: "It''s alright, you two have won, I will go first, and I will continue to interview."


    She said Li Feier and left, but she didn''t forget to bring a few peanut crisps with her before leaving.


    Su Ruoxi saw that Li Feier had taken a few peanut cakes, and even the plates were given to her: "You take it and eat. I can ask Ruoruo''s father to make another one for me."


    Li Feier was stunned for a moment, but after listening to Su Ruoxi''s words, she was also very rude and left with a small dish.


    Upon seeing this, Su Ruoxi said, "Remember to send us the dish."


    Li Feier walked to the door and said: "Okay, remember, really, a small dish. If you lose it, Dad Xixi will pay you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I wish you success in the recording of the show."


    Li Feier waved her hand and said, "Thank you, Chef Feng Jiyan."


    Li Fei''er left with the people from the TV station. The people inside and outside Su Ji are still discussing. I think the scene just now is really interesting Let everyone see, Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and Li Fei''er are three celebrities. the other side.


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife with affectionate eyes and asked, "Are you tired? How about you go back and sleep for a while?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband affectionately, and shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter, I am not tired now. I slept too much at home every day before, so let me stay here now."


    Seeing his wife say this, Feng Yifan had to agree: "Okay, don''t work too hard. If you are tired, tell Fang Lin and let her replace you for a while. Do you still want to eat peanut crisps? I''ll make another one for you. Go, it will be fine in a while."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Okay, give me more lemon flavor this time."


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed, and then went to the back kitchen.


    In the Su Ji restaurant, it was almost silent at this moment, because everyone was staring at the unpretentious and sweet interaction between the young couple.


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 902： After the business interview, the wifes kiss

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Ji closed business on time.


    With the experience of the previous two days, in fact, there were not many guests in Su Ji at this time, and there were not many people in line at the door.


    On the contrary, many people noticed that Su Ji''s business hours were approaching, and lined up at the Lin''s shop to take out.


    This also led directly to the fact that Su Ji ceased business here, and the takeout store at Lin''s shop continued to operate for half an hour.


    Because some people have already paid, they can only work for half an hour.


    Feng Yifan didn��t take care of that, but instead took the window outside the Lin��s shop and handed it over to the three apprentices and Chen Xu and Luo Yu. Su Ji had a waiter who was in charge of cleaning and finishing, and Zhao Daxia was leading the staff. After cleaning, there is no need for Feng Yifan to bother.


    Later, if the restaurant was closed, Hans and Tom also went to the takeaway window of the Lin''s shop to help.


    With the help of so many people, it takes half an hour to get the take-out order.


    As for Feng Yifan, Shi Jiahui, Shi Jinbin''s three seconded apprentices, as well as Catherine and Su Liancheng, a group of people sat after the cleaning of Su Ji, and Feng Yifan was interviewed by Li Fei''er.


    Li Fei''er''s interview was different from the previous online video of Meng Shitong and the others.


    This time, Li Feier came to interview from the TV station, so it was more formal.


    After some opening remarks, Li Fei''er was also very serious. First of all, she congratulated Feng Yifan for letting Su Ji reopen for business and getting such a good business.


    "Congratulations to Chef Feng, it seems that Su Ji��s business is so hot today, and it should be your credit. You really made us admire us. Even the people in Huaicheng now mention you and mention this Su Ji, they will think that it is Huaicheng. proud."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you for your love. I can only say that my team and I have done what a chef should do. It''s not what everyone exaggerates."


    Li Feier said: "Chef Feng, you are really humble."


    Next, Li Feier began to ask questions in her way.


    "Chef Feng, this is the case. Many people are saying that you are the retro pie among Chinese chefs. The various dishes you cook are very traditional and always abide by that tradition. Do you think this Is the statement accurate?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and answered seriously: "I don''t think this statement is very accurate."


    Next, facing the camera, he also clarified his point of view.


    "I always believe that the key to food is that it tastes good, can meet the tastes of the public, and make diners feel happy in their taste. As for whether it is traditional practice? Is it true that it is not that important to stick to the tradition."


    When everyone present heard Feng Yifan''s words, they all nodded in agreement.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Traditional practices must have gone through thousands of trials, so they can be passed down forever. This is also true.


    But now with the impact of new things, we can''t stand still, but need to make new attempts to adapt to some of today''s changes, such as the impact of Western food entering the country today, and changes in the tastes of some young people.


    As a chef, you can''t not stick to that tradition, but you can''t stick to it. "


    These remarks still won everyone''s frequent nods, and they all agree with these views.


    Li Fei''er asked again: "Chef Feng, then what is the positioning of Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Su Ji has no specific positioning. Su Ji has its own rules. It has a traditional side, but it will also have a very fashionable side. Su Ji will have new adaptations. We will continue to introduce the old and bring the new to the diners. Taste more different flavors in Suji."


    Li Fei''er continued to ask: "Then Chef Feng, among so many dishes of Su Ji, which one best represents Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "In fact, every dish of Su Ji can be regarded as a signature dish of Su Ji. Of course, if you have to choose one dish, then I will definitely launch the Su Zao Banquet that best represents Su Ji. The dishes can be regarded as the dishes that best represent Su Ji."


    Li Feier was a little curious: "Oh? Su Zaoyan? What kind of banquet is that?"


    Feng Yifan carefully explained.


    "Su Zao Yan is a banquet handed down by Su Ji''s ancestor. It used to be a banquet in the palace, but many of the dishes have been lost. I also studied with my father-in-law for a long time before learning the recipe from Su Jiazu. Find out the clues and gradually recover.


    The most important thing about Su Zao Yan is Su Zao Tang. It is a braised soup with different proportions in the four seasons. Soy sauce or white braised can be added. The various dishes that come out have a unique taste and a real taste. The ones are delicious.


    Of course, Su Zaoyan is much more than that. There are also various shapes and corresponding tableware for matching, but we have not fully recovered for the time being. "


    Feng Yifan also talked about the history of Su Zaoyan, as well as some things about Su Jiazu.


    This was also the first time Li Feier heard about it, and even the people present were very surprised.


    Li Feier knew that Su Ji��s old plaque was passed down by her ancestors, and it was indeed a very long time ago. Now, hearing Feng Yifan''s words, she can completely understand the inheritance of the old plaque.


    "Chef Feng, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect Su Ji''s ancestors to be the royal chefs of the palace, and they even have palace banquet dishes like Su Zaoyan."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, those are already history. Su Ji��s ancestors, my wife��s grandfather, never thought of borrowing from the ancestors, so for the younger generations, we naturally don��t want to borrow the ancestors. title.


    The reason why I worked hard to restore the Su Zuo banquet is that more people can taste those dishes.


    I will also make some improvements to it to make the taste more suitable for everyone''s taste.


    In a word, Suji��s goal is always to make delicious food, to dedicate the food to every diners, so that every diners can taste the delicious food. "


    Li Feier praised: "Chef Feng really doesn''t forget his original intention."


    Then Li Fei''er began to ask questions about the operation of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Feng Yifan also tried his best to give an appropriate answer.


    When asked Ruo��s restaurant, Li Fei��er asked directly: ��Chef Feng, some people on the Internet actually think Ruo��s restaurant is not a real Western food, because it does not belong to any group of western food, and some people even think that your Ruo��s restaurant has some Nondescript, what do you think?"


    Feng Yifan laughed, and laughed very happily, even with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Actually, if the restaurant is really not an authentic western restaurant, because every dish in the restaurant, I have undergone some improvements, so that the taste of those dishes is more in line with the tastes of the Chinese people, of course, if it is some foreign guests, I will do it too. Make some adjustments.


    And I never said that Ruo Restaurant is an authentic western restaurant.


    It can be said that if the restaurant is a Western-style restaurant, as to whether it is authentic or not, I think different people have different opinions.


    If you have to be more authentic, then I think you can not use it in a restaurant.


    Because there are too many well-known western restaurants at home and abroad, and there are also many three-star restaurants to taste, there is no need to come to eat in Ruo. "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Li Feier was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Well, Chef Feng is really not convinced at all, he is really a tough temper."


    Then Li Fei''er asked: "Then Chef Feng, don''t you worry about being boycotted like this? Or would many people really choose not to come to Ruo Restaurant, or even Su Ji?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "The choice of restaurants is everyone��s freedom. I have no right to interfere with the choices of diners. I have always said that as long as I come to my two restaurants, I will dedicate delicious food to everyone. A diners.


    But whether or not to come is still the diners�� own choice, so I will not interfere, let alone begging for diners to come. "


    Li Feier was still very satisfied with Feng Yifan''s hard temper, and she naturally turned to Feng Yifan in her heart.


    But she still said: "Chef Feng really doesn''t give in at all."


    Then Li Fei''er looked at Su Ruoxi and asked, "Mrs. Boss, I want to ask you, would you support your husband with such willful hard-heartedness?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that Li Feier would suddenly want to ask questions by herself.


    After a brief stupor, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I don''t think there is any problem. My husband is right. The choice of diners lies in themselves. We can''t force it, let alone plead.


    If you think that Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is not suitable for their taste, then you can not come. Anyway, we are too busy now. If we can reduce the number of guests, I think my husband will not have to work so hard and can have more time with him. His beloved daughter. "


    Su Ruoxi''s words were so direct that everyone in Su Ji was speechless.


    But after a brief silence, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    While laughing, Shi Jiahui and the others gave Su Ruoxi a thumbs up.


    Even Li Feier was out of the camera and quietly gave Su Ruoxi a thumbs up.


    With everyone''s support, Su Ruoxi is more confident.


    "During this time, in the eyes of many people, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant became famous, which caused the business of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant to be very popular. We should be very happy because the business is booming, so we can make more money. .


    But in fact, we are very distressed, because as my husband said, they hope to bring deliciousness to everyone, and deliciousness requires constant research and innovation, but now they don��t have time to make it. .


    Our business is so good, my husband and they have also become very hard.


    As a wife, I actually don''t want to see such a husband.


    I hope that my husband can accompany us a lot, can make my daughter happy, and take my daughter and me to enjoy our family life. "


    Su Ruoxi said that she was sincere, and she really expressed her affection for her husband in front of the camera.


    She looked at her husband''s eyes, full of deep love, and at the same time there was a trace of guilt.


    In fact, in Su Ruoxi''s heart, she really feels a little guilty for her husband now.


    She even regrets it now, and regrets agreeing to let her husband help her father revive Su Ji.


    Because she thinks her husband is really too hard.


    This is not what Su Ruoxi originally hoped.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi''s emotional outburst also immediately moved the people present. Everyone looked at Su Ruoxi''s agitated expression, and her eyes were already full of tears and red.


    Everyone knows that his wife really cares about her husband.


    Feng Yifan stood up, walked over and hugged his wife.


    "Well, what are you doing so excited? Isn''t this our usual interview? Those who say we are bad are a few people after all. If you look at our business, you will know that most people support us. of."


    Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t help crying in her husband''s arms.


    "But, but what they said is really annoying. How can they say that? It is obvious that you have spent so much thought in Ruo restaurant. You created every dish yourself. Why? Want to accept their slander?"


    When Li Fei''er saw such a situation, he also asked the cameraman to temporarily stop shooting.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the questions I asked made Ruoruo''s mother so excited for you."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife, turned his head and said to Li Feier: "It''s okay."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Don''t blame you, I''m just mad at the accusations of those on the Internet."


    Other people present also followed along to persuade.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Oh, Ruoxi, you don''t have to be angry. Some people on the Internet are like that. They are idlers and always like to speak hostilely. Whatever they say, anyway, we just operate in our way. it is good."


    Catherine said: "My boss, if every dish in our restaurant is delicious, we don''t need to care if it is authentic Western food."


    He Yaqian said: "Sister Ruoxi, if you feel angry, turn around and Afei, Abin, and Jasmine, we will go to the Internet to help you spray those people, and then we will gather some fans of you and Chef Feng to fight back fiercely. Let those people shut up Meng Shitong said quickly: "Don''t make any ideas, if you do it like that, Su Ji may have been criticized instead. "


    A Fei also said: "Yes, we still have to calm down."


    Then everyone came up with ideas.


    Su Ruoxi shrank into her husband��s arms, and while listening to everyone talking about it, she said to her husband: ��I don��t want you to work so hard. If you feel tired, we can do less work. It doesn��t matter whether you make money or not. It''s good for our family to be happy."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and kissed his wife''s forehead, and said softly: "Don''t worry, your husband can do it, so a little bit of criticism will not defeat me.


    What''s more, with you and Ruoruo, the support of your parents, and the help of so many good friends, we will definitely get better and better. "


    Su Ruoxi raised her head to look at her husband. She stood on tiptoe for the first time, and when there were outsiders, she took the initiative to kiss her husband.


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 903： 1 photo, not far from Huaicheng

    Click.


    The scene where Su Ruoxi took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and kiss her husband was snapped by A Fei with a camera.


    Hearing the camera shooting, Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled and said, "No need to do this? Let''s kiss, do you want to take this too?"


    Before A Fei could speak, he heard a voice outside the door.


    "Isn''t that great? Boy, send me this photo back. We will use this photo as the cover of our magazine about Su Ji''s album."


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and looked over, it turned out to be Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping.


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Grandpa, didn''t you leave? Or are you back again?"


    Quan Chengping smiled and said: "We haven''t left at all. In the past few days, we have been interviewing your mentor and uncle, and interviews with those apprentices of Grandpa Ruoxi. I want to know more about Ruoxi''s grandpa. , And some things about Su Ji."


    I have to say that the magazines of Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping can become a tourist guide in the world, which is indeed outstanding.


    It''s like two old people are preparing to do an album about Feng Yifan and two restaurants.


    They were really leading people, interviewing those apprentices of Zhuang Daozhong and Su Quansheng, and also visited some people around the ancient street.


    It was a deep dive into Su Ji''s past, as well as an understanding of Su Quansheng''s life.


    All this is to better introduce Su Ji.


    Of course, it was ultimately to push Feng Yifan out and let more people know him.


    After Feng Yifan and his wife and others in the restaurant listened to the two elderly people telling them what they had done these days, they all admired the two elderly people.


    Especially Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong, they admire the two old people''s inquisitive spirit very much.


    This is what a true magazine person should have.


    Since it is to introduce Su Ji and Feng Yifan is to be introduced, then we should investigate Su Ji''s past and understand the life of Su Quansheng''s state banquet master.


    Li Fei''er has always wanted to do these things, but has been delayed by some things and didn''t really do it well.


    Meng Shitong and others have never thought about it this way.


    Now that there are two old men, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, everyone suddenly understands what is missing in their program?


    It''s not a lack of stories or characters.


    It is the lack of details about the inheritance of Su Ji.


    Li Fei''er asked, "Two elderly people, can you give me a copy of the information collected during the interview? Our TV station also wants to make a program."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "It''s okay to give you a copy, but even if it is given to you, there may be some places where you are not easy to use, right?"


    Quan Chengping said, "I heard that you are going to save Taiwan, right?"


    Li Fei''er nodded.


    Quan Chengping continued: "I think, instead of putting this part on your Huaicheng TV station, you should wait for you to save the station, form your own team, and then interview those people in the past. You can make a special file. program."


    Lu Xigu agreed: "Yes, such a program, I believe it will also allow you to gain a foothold in provincial Taiwan as soon as possible."


    Li Fei''er suddenly became enlightened for an instant, and had some ideas after going to the province.


    "Thank you two old people."


    Lu Xigu smiled and asked A Fei: "Young man, can you give us a copy of the photo just now? We plan to use it as a cover."


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed and said, "I, we are all dressed casually today, isn''t that photo good for the cover?"


    Quan Chengping immediately said, "No, it''s very good. You see Yifan is wearing the chef''s costume, and you are also very decent. You don''t need to change any clothes deliberately. If you are deliberately shooting like that, it will not be natural. Up."


    A Fei also agreed: "Yes, if we specifically design, no matter how we perform it, there will be deliberate traces, which is certainly not as good as the effect I just captured."


    Then, A Fei said to the two old people: "Okay, I will pass you a copy of it when I go back."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping said cheerfully, "Thank you."


    Feng Yifan laughed at this moment: "No, you took a photo of our couple, which is also a private photo. You just changed hands to each other for each other''s use. Shouldn''t we also have the consent of the couple?"


    Quan Chengping asked: "What? You don''t agree?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife.


    "My wife must agree."


    Quan Chengping looked at Su Ruoxi again: "Grandson-in-law, do you agree to let us use it? Don''t worry, we will pay you copyright fees at that time."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "It''s not a matter of money, that is, I am worried that it will be bad?"


    Lu Xigu said: "There is nothing wrong with it, this is also to help you publicize."


    Quan Chengping said: "Actually, grandson-in-law, don''t think that using photos like this is trying to give people a bad impression. In fact, the photos of your young couple just now can just reflect the harmony of your family. And warmth.


    After this multi-party interview, we are planning to establish a publicity theme that is also related to family and warmth. The photo fits perfectly. "


    Lu Xigu said: "We are here today, originally we wanted to take such a picture."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi hesitated again, and suddenly remembered that she still had a daughter.


    "However, there is no Ruo Ruo in this photo."


    Feng Yifan actually thought of not having a daughter, but he hadn��t spoken yet. His wife had already said, so he echoed: ��Yes, without our family Ruoruo, our family of three cannot be less, and if we want to embody our family, we must also need it. My father-in-law and my parents are there."


    The two old men had already thought of this.


    Quan Chengping raised the camera in his hand and said, "We are here to take photos of you. If it is not enough, I still insist on using the photo of your kiss just now as the cover. Other photos can be placed in the middle of the magazine."


    ALFY said immediately: "I agree."


    Feng Yifan turned his head to look at A Fei and said, "Do you agree that it is useful? That photo belongs to our couple. Did you ask us when you took it?"


    A word made A Fei speechless, even a little afraid to face Feng Yifan.


    When the atmosphere was a little stalemate, Su Ruoxi said, "Okay, since it''s going to be used, then use it."


    When she said this, Su Ruoxi''s cheeks were flushed, and she was obviously still very shy.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said to everyone: "Okay, my wife has already spoken, so you can use it, but let''s talk about it first, uncle and uncle, you can''t take this fee less, you can''t use it in vain. "


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other and then laughed together.


    "Hahaha, you look like your mother, you don''t suffer at all."


    "That''s not it, Xiao Lingzi''s son, really can''t suffer."


    Everyone''s laughter reverberated throughout Su Ji.


    After the laughter, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping also interviewed Su Ji''s current staff in the kitchen.


    The difference is that the two elderly people know that Shi Jinbin arranged for three apprentices to come and help.


    So the two old people interviewed three chefs who came to help.


    After some inquiries, the three of them also said what they were saying.


    "In the beginning, when Master arranged to help, the three of us must be a little unconvinced. Although Feng Yifan did have a very good reputation during this period, we felt that those were false names, and there were some bragging elements that did not understand pedestrians."


    "But after we came, the three of us discovered that the chef is really good and has real talents."


    "Yes, the three of us don''t know much about the handling of many ingredients, but the chef can handle them very well."


    "The most important thing is that we may be inferior to the chef, whether it is a knife or a fireworker.


    "It should not be said that we may be able to match the chef in one, but the other may be a little bit close, but the chef is very good in all aspects, whether it is a knife or a fireworker, they can do very well. degree."


    Lu Xigu suddenly asked a sharper question: "The three of you, have you ever thought about staying in Su Ji?"


    As a result, before the three of them could speak, Feng Yifan spoke first.


    "Um, grandpa, let me interrupt, I won''t let the three seniors stay, because the worth of the three seniors is there, and we Su Ji can''t afford three chef-level chefs."


    One sentence stunned everyone present.


    But then, everyone came back to their senses, and all of a sudden burst into laughter.


    The three apprentices of Shi Jinbin were a little bit dumbfounded.


    The three of them did not expect that Feng Yifan would be so direct.


    "Yifan, you are really too straightforward, don''t you give us a little bit of leeway? What if we are willing to spend less money to stay?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Don''t, brother, you are all chefs. You are all chefs in any restaurant. Why should you bury it in my small restaurant? Let''s get together and stay away. You will think about it in the future. If you want to come, you can come again anytime."


    Another senior said with a smile: "Our chef is really too good at calculating. Is this because we don''t want to pay us any money at all, just use it for nothing?"


    Feng Yifan could only accompany his smiling face and said, "Brother, three senior brothers, you are all proud disciples of your uncle, why should you be more serious with me? And you have seen that, I still have to support so many people here. of."


    Hearing Feng Yifan crying so poorly, it really made everyone happy.


    Lu Xiguo immediately said: "If Yifan is not like this, we will invest some money for you. You can expand Su Ji to build a big restaurant in Huaicheng, and then keep your three seniors. Bring in all the apprentices of the brothers of Teacher Su Ji."


    Quan Chengping said, "That''s great, as long as you speak, Yifan will get the money right away."


    Lu Xiguo said: "And you don''t need to care about other things, you just need to ask, we guarantee to help you achieve it, you only need to be the chef at that time.


    Feng Yifan resolutely refused: "Don''t do it, that would be too tiring, I still like the current Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi also said to the side: "Yes, Su Ji is the best now. It is decorated according to our own preferences, and we can cook our favorite dishes. There is no need to think too much, just let Yifan them cook food. ."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping regretted: "Actually, with Yifan your current level, you can go to a city like Shanghai and the sea, and the development will definitely be better."


    In fact, this may also be the idea of ??many fans who support Feng Yifan.


    But Feng Yifan was still very calm and smiled and shook his head: "No, it''s like the Perovence restaurant. It is not in a very prosperous metropolis, but it can still make very delicious dishes, and it will also become a craze for many diners. place.


    I also hope that I can make Suji like that.


    We don''t need to be in a big city. My family and I will stay here on this ancient street in Huaicheng, waiting for those diners to come and taste.


    And even if everyone in Su Ji''s back kitchen has a better place to leave, I will still stay here and stick to Su Ji. "


    Having said this, Feng Yifan looked at his wife affectionately, smiled and said, "Guard my home."


    When everyone heard this, they already understood Feng Yifan''s heart.


    He probably won''t leave his family, let alone move Su Ji from Huaicheng to the metropolis for better business.


    Shi Jiahui suddenly asked, "Yifan, did you think about what you just said, let us leave Su Ji in the future?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Sister, the so-called people go to high places, I think everyone should also go out. The outside world is still more exciting than Xiaohuaicheng, Xiaoxiaogujie, and Xiaosu Ji, everyone. We will also bless you if you leave."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, Master Sister, it''s okay if you want to leave."


    Shi Jiahui then asked: "Then I don''t want to leave?"


    This question made the young couple dumbfounded.


    Shi Jiahui continued: "I tell you couple, I have already determined that I want to stay in Su Ji and Huaicheng. In the future, I am going to stay here for the elderly. When my husband retires, let him come together. You two Don''t try to drive me away."


    Feng Yifan then laughed loudly: "Hahaha, that''s okay, you are willing to stay, Sister Sister, then of course we welcome it. When the brother-in-law retires, we also welcome the brother-in-law to come together."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Master sister, can brother-in-law agree?"


    Shi Jiahui was very domineering and said, "Does he dare to agree? For so many years I have supported his career and asked him to stay together with me more and more. In the past, I was the one who brought the children by myself. When the child is two years old, he will take the child with him when he goes to school.


    We have already said that when he retires in the future, he will come back to stay with me, and stay with me wherever I go. "


    Feng Yifan immediately clapped his hands and applauded: "It''s great, it turns out that the master sister and the brother-in-law are the real model couples."


    Li Fei''er also quickly agreed: "Yes, we all have to learn from Sister Jiahui."


    Shi Jiahui looked at a group of people and said, "You guys will hold me up, huh, anyway, I''m sure I will stay in Su Ji in the future. If I can''t do anything, I will live in Su Ji for the elderly. I eat and drink every day.


    Suddenly everyone laughed.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, we must take good care of the elder sister."


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 904： Mythical beasts come, take a family portrait

    Feng Yifan controlled the time very well. Seeing that it was four o''clock in the afternoon, he ended all interviews very decisively.


    "Okay, okay, two grandfathers, mother Xixi, and everyone else. This is the end of today''s interview. It''s four o''clock now. Next, our back chef will start preparing ingredients."


    In fact, before Feng Yifan finished the interview, the others in the back kitchen were already busy.


    After all, Su Kee cooks dishes at night, so the evening is more important to Su Kee.


    Especially at night when the second floor of Su Ji is open, there will be at least four tables for banquets to be prepared.


    Therefore, the work of preparing materials in the afternoon is often a little heavier.


    Everyone at the TV stations such as Lu Xigu, Quan Chengping, and Li Fei''er also expressed their understanding.


    Meng Shitong asked: "Chef Feng, can we follow up the process of preparing the ingredients in the afternoon?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You all took a picture in the morning. Do you want to take pictures of the preparations in the afternoon? Why not take pictures of the cooking process in the evening. You can also take a break in the afternoon."


    As soon as Feng Yifan spoke, Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei into the door.


    "Dad, mom, we are here."


    "Papa Feng, we are here."


    "Good afternoon, Father Feng."


    The arrival of the three little girls made the atmosphere in Su Ji suddenly happy. No matter who saw the three little girls, a smile appeared on their faces unconsciously.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that his mother hadn''t left, and hurried to her mother''s front.


    "Mom, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Li Feier heard her daughter''s question and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter? Do you still want your mother to go? Then mother goes?"


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly held her mother and hugged her.


    "No, no, mother, don''t go."


    Li Feier hugged her daughter and smiled and said: "Look, you don''t let your mother go, then you still ask why your mother didn''t leave? Isn''t your mother going to interview your father Feng while you are sleeping? But now you do. gone."


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged her mother tightly, completely not wanting her to leave.


    "Mom, don''t leave, you can take me to play with Ruoruo and Fai Fei."


    Li Fei''er lifted her daughter''s face and said, "But mom still has to work. You see that mom''s colleagues are there. If mom stays to play with Ruoruo and Faey, what about mom''s work?"


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw that her mother''s colleague was still there, she took the initiative to greet her mother''s colleague.


    "Good aunt, good uncle."


    Li Feier''s colleagues also smiled and greeted the little girl.


    "Good afternoon Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi still hugged her mother: "Mom, you accompany me to play with Ruoruo and Feifei for a while."


    Knowing that it is impossible for her mother to leave, the little girl began to change her strategy, and in a negotiating tone, let her mother stay and play with herself for a while.


    The little girl''s mind was that her mother would forget to leave when she was playing.


    Li Feier still saw her daughter''s careful thoughts.


    "No, you can see that your father Feng is going to work, and your mother must go to work too, and if you have Ruoruo and Fai Fei can play together, and Ruoruo and Fei Fei��s grandparents are there, don��t you play together? well?"


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter pestering his wife, he walked over and smiled and said, "Xixi is good, there is still dad here, dad can play with you."


    I don''t know what Yang Zhiyi said. Yang Xiaoxi turned his head and pouted and said, "Dad, you are not fun. If you take me to play with Ruoruo and Feifei, we will not think it is fun."


    A word choked Yang Zhiyi into speechlessness for a long time.


    Li Feier saw her husband deflated, and smiled and said, "Look, your daughters despise you. Who makes you perfuse them every time."


    Yang Zhiyi looked innocent: "I don''t have to be perfunctory, I always accompany them seriously."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei ran over.


    Feng Ruoruo said to Yang Xiaoxi, "Xixi, your mother wants to work, and my father also wants to work, so we go to play by ourselves, I will bring Tiantian out, let''s take Tiantian to the park to play together."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, my parents also have to work, Xixi, let''s go play by ourselves."


    The two little friends persuaded Yang Xiaoxi to let her mother go.


    When the children were ready to go to play together, Feng Yifan came out from the back kitchen and said, "Come on, your dim sum is ready and you can eat it now."


    When the three little girls heard that snacks were coming, they immediately left everything behind and ran hand in hand to their father Feng.


    Feng Yifan smiled and put down the snacks, and said to the three little girls: "Well, you three will eat snacks obediently. After you have eaten the snacks, you will go to play again, okay?"


    The three little girls nodded immediately and agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say, "Dad, we are going to help greet the guests at night and continue to send snacks."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we will come back after a while."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Just play for a while."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, thank you for my three little babies."


    The little girls laughed again and said in unison, "You''re welcome."


    At this time, Lu Xigu smiled and said to the little girls: "Ruo Ruo, Fei Fei, Xi Xi, or else, grandpa will take you to play in the afternoon?"


    Quan Chengping followed: "Yes, yes, my grandma will take you to play in the afternoon, and I can take pictures of you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No, we have gone too far, and there is no time to come back."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, we can''t go far, otherwise we can''t come back and help Father Feng greet the guests."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "We can''t go far away."


    When seeing the three little girls who were still unwilling to go far, Lu Xigu said, "Then let''s not go far, we will take pictures on the street outside and go to the small park you are going to. Is this possible?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked a little strangely: "Why do you want to take pictures?"


    Quan Chengping said: "You can record the most beautiful appearances of Ruoruo, Feifei, and Xixi, and you can see the beautiful and lovely appearances of you when you were young from the photos in the future."


    Lu Xigu said: "Yes, yes, record your beautiful looks."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi said suddenly: "Uncle Grandpa, Uncle Grandpa, now our whole family is here, and everyone in the back kitchen is also here, why don''t you take a family portrait for us now, and the restaurant of Su Ji and Ruo? Everyone took a group photo."


    Hearing Su Ruoxi''s words like this, Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong also felt very good.


    Quan Chengping smiled and said, "Okay, come on, let''s do it together. First clean up the restaurant, and then we all gather to take pictures."


    Seeing that his wife had said everything, Feng Yifan said to everyone in the back kitchen: "Okay, let''s put the hands alive, come out and take a photo together, as a record of our Su Ji reopening, wash it out and give it to you. Hang on the wall of Su Ji."


    Everyone in the back kitchen also came out, first of all, the group photo of Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan specially moved down an official hat chair from the upper floor and let his father-in-law sit in the middle.


    Then he led the group of Su Ji to line up behind his father-in-law.


    When Su Jinrong saw this arrangement at first, he still felt a little inappropriate: "Is it not good? Now Yifan, you are the head of the spoon and the chef. It is definitely inappropriate for me to sit here as an old man."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "No, dad, you have to sit here, you are our backbone."


    Shi Jiahui also said, "Yes, Master Uncle, please sit down."


    Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices also said, "Uncle Master, please sit down."


    Seeing everyone insisted, Su Jinrong could only sit down in the end.


    Then Feng Yifan stood behind Su Jinrong, Shi Jiahui and Catherine stood on either side of him.


    On the other side of Shi Jiahui are the three apprentices of Shi Jinbin, and Catherine is surrounded by Hans, Tom and Luo Yu.


    The rest, including the waiter, also stood in the back row.


    Even Zhao Daxia was also taken by Feng Yifan from the back kitchen to take pictures.


    Here, because Feng Yifan was taller, no one stood behind him in the end, and everyone else stood behind them on stools.


    After everyone stood up, Quan Chengping, A Fei and the TV cameraman stood up together, took their respective cameras, and took this photo of Feng Yifan and his group.


    I took several photos in succession, and adjusted it in the middle.


    What''s interesting is that the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, also leaned in the middle, stood in front of the grandfather together, and took a photo with everyone in Su Ji.


    Lu Cuiling smiled when she saw it and said: "Look back to find Qing Luo to order a little chef''s uniform for the children, and let them wear the chef''s uniform to take pictures together. That should look better."


    Feng Jiandong heard this and said, "You have really asked for so much."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Of course you have to be serious about taking pictures."


    After taking a group photo, the TV cameraman said: "Chef Feng, I just found out when I took the photo that the chef uniforms of your Su Ji and Ruo restaurant are really beautiful, especially the slanted placket on the upper body. There are also embroidery, which is really handsome with embroidered characters on the chest."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is also designed by my wife."


    The crowd listened and looked at Su Ruoxi.


    Li Fei''er said: "Mom Ruoruo, you can design not only the decoration of Su Ji, but also the chef''s clothes, which is really amazing."


    Su Ruoxi responded: "No, I just paint casually, because Ruoruo''s father insists on using this design."


    Shi Jiahui said, "Isn''t this beautiful? Even others say it looks good."


    Catherine also said: "Yeah, I think it''s beautiful."


    Everyone in Su Ji''s back kitchen also said it was very beautiful.


    Su Liancheng said at this time: "Sister, since you are good at designing like this, you will also design the clothes for our waiters. Our present one is really lacking in features. It is no different from the public''s clothes for waiters, and they are a bit unworthy of Su Ji Heruo Restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised when she heard this: "Ah? What characteristics should the waiter''s clothes have?"


    Su Liancheng said: "Sister, you only care about design. We promise not to pick and choose."


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to refuse, but Fang Lin and the other waiters expressed their hope that they could change their outfits. They felt that the current waiter clothes were indeed too popular.


    Fang Lin said: "Now our waiter clothes don��t match the chef clothes in the back kitchen, and they are too common. It seems that most restaurants are like this. It really needs to have some of the characteristics of our Su Kee. ."


    Seeing Fang Lin and other waiters say so, Su Ruoxi could only say: "Okay, I''ll try it later."


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said, "Alright, alright, let''s hurry up."


    The chef''s words are still very useful, and everyone hurriedly went busy.


    Next is Feng Yifan''s family portrait.


    Parents and father-in-law sat side by side at the front, then Feng Yifan and his wife stood at the back, and daughter Feng Ruoruo sat in the arms of her grandmother.


    This one is a bit too formal, and then Quan Chengping designed another playful one.


    Let Feng Ruoruo go to the back, and then mom and dad picked up their daughter together, and then a family of three in the back leaned forward together, thus lining up a more interesting family portrait.


    Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and their daughters took photos with Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling behind.


    And a family photo of three with Su Jinrong.


    There is also a photo of Feng Yifan with three little girls.


    With Su Ji as the background, several photographers present also took a lot of photos of Feng Yifan and the others.


    So it took some time.


    Feng Yifan also waited patiently for the filming to finish before going to the back kitchen to be busy with everyone.


    Of course, the photo shoot is not over yet, but everyone did not stay in Su Kee, but a group of people left Su Kee together to take pictures of three little girls on the ancient street.


    Feng Yifan asked his wife to accompany him on the walk, and he led the Su Ji people to prepare for the evening business.


    Of course, Su Jinrong didn''t go, and he was also busy in the back kitchen.


    While the back kitchen was busy, Su Liancheng in the front restaurant was also preparing with the waiter.


    Dinner is mainly for cooking, and things on the table also need to be replaced.


    Although Su Ji can''t be as standard as the Ruo restaurant next door, it still needs to have Su Ji''s attention to it, and it also needs to be covered with the same tablecloth.


    And you also need to prepare well-matched tableware.


    Especially in the rooms on the second floor, careful preparation is required.


    On each table, according to the different rooms representing the seasons, place the tableware of the corresponding seasons, and place various decorations corresponding to the seasons in the middle part of the big table, and insert seasonal items in the middle vase. Flowers and plants.


    It can be said that Su Ji treats daily business very seriously and will never be perfunctory.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan is also leading everyone to stock up.


    It is autumn, and the most critical seasonal ingredient is crab, especially the various crab noodle dishes, which is a must for diners who come for dinner every day.


    So opening crab noodles every afternoon is also a very busy job.


    Fortunately, after so many days, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are no longer novices.


    Even Chen Xu and Luo Yu have a general understanding of the usage of eight crabs.


    Therefore, the speed of removing crab noodles in Su Ji''s back kitchen is not bad.


    The disassembled crab noodles also need to be separated. The crab roe, crab legs, and crab body meat must also be separated and kept fresh.


    As for some other ingredients, they also need to be processed to ensure that the dinner is cooked smoothly.

 v2 Chapter 905： Have a solid foundation and leave the girl behind

    Although Crab Eight is a professional crab-eating tool, it is actually a bit difficult to use.


    As far as the back kitchen is concerned, the only ones that can really be used are usually a pair of scissors, a stick and a ladle.


    As for Feng Yifan, in pursuit of speed, he often omitted even the scissors.


    After the steamed crab was cold, Feng Yifan held a kitchen knife and cut the rope that tied the crab directly, and then naturally chopped off the crab claws and crab legs with a kitchen knife.


    Then turn the crab over, open the shell of the crab abdomen, use the tip of a knife to enter the crack of the crab shell, and pry the crab shell open with a little force.


    Pry open the back shell of the crab, continue to scrape off the gills quickly with the tip of a knife, and then remove the stomach located in the back shell.


    The next step is to use a stick and a long-handled spoon to scrape off the crab roe first, then remove the crab meat bit by bit, and finally remove the meat of the four legs.


    During this process, Feng Yifan will separate the crab roe, the meat of the crab body, and the crab legs.


    Because the crab roe will serve as a garnish for part of the dishes, it needs to be left alone for later use.


    Crab body meat and crab leg meat will be added according to the situation when making different dishes.


    What everyone admires Feng Yifan in the back kitchen is the speed in his hands. He knows how to deal with any kind of ingredient, and he can handle every ingredient extremely fast.


    It''s like dismantling crab noodles, often other people dismantle a crab.


    Feng Yifan may have removed two of them.


    When Shi Jiahui saw it at first, he curiously asked almost everyone''s doubts.


    "Yifan, I really don''t understand why you seem to be very familiar with every kind of ingredient. The key is that your processing speed is always not slow, or even very fast. How do you practice this? from?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile at the time: "Sister, did you forget? I was an apprentice in Su Ji before. Didn''t you listen to Uncle Su''s request? Su Ji''s requirements for apprentices?"


    Shi Jiahui understood these words instantly.


    Whether it is Shi Jinbin or Chen Wei and other brothers, every time they think of Su Ji, they will thank the master for the strict requirements of the basic skills from the bottom of their hearts.


    Su Quansheng''s requirements for his apprentice are, first of all, various basic skills.


    Knife workers and fire workers are the most basic.


    And these foundations are extremely strict in Su Ji Club.


    It can be said that when each of Su Ji��s apprentices started their apprenticeship, they would cut off a large amount of vegetables just by practicing knife skills every day.


    Then in addition to the knife and firework, Su Quansheng will also require his apprentice to master the handling of food materials.


    Su Quansheng''s original words are: "If you can''t handle the ingredients well, how can you be a good cook? Handling ingredients is the first step to understand the ingredients, so you must be able to accurately master them."


    After Feng Yifan finished that paragraph, he continued: "After I went abroad, I originally joined the training organization of my aunt and their catering group, but because I didn''t comply with their requirements, I was expelled.


    Then I didn''t want to go back to China, so I went to work in some restaurants abroad.


    Foreign restaurants don''t care about my former identity, so I can only start from the bottom. "


    Shi Jiahui and the others understood that Feng Yifan learned from scratch twice, so he was able to handle all kinds of ingredients very well.


    And the handymen at the bottom are often asked for efficiency by the chef.


    It is not difficult to explain why Feng Yifan always handles it quickly and well.


    Feng Yifan also took the opportunity to teach three apprentices: "Tell you, there are no shortcuts to these basics. You can only practice continuously. After the hardship, you can practice the basics solid enough."


    The three apprentices were also humbly taught.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Don''t just listen, but do it. Let me practice all the things you practice every day."


    Infected by Feng Yifan, everyone in the back kitchen is also very humble and serious.


    Even Chen Xu worked hard with Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng to get the basics during this period.


    The positive atmosphere of Su Ji really made the three apprentices of Shi Jinbin deeply infected.


    Compared to large restaurants that are habitually based on seniority, Su Ji can be said to be significantly more energetic.


    Perhaps it now seems that if Su Ji did not have Feng Yifan, it might not be compared with the Red Maple Hotel, or with the local Fujing Building in Huaicheng.


    But Shi Jinbin''s three apprentices knew very well that Su Ji was in the ascendant period.


    As long as Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng, as well as Chen Xu and Luo Yu can keep up with the rhythm of the restaurant, then Su Ji will definitely get better and better.


    And Su Ji is full of vitality, as long as it maintains this vitality, it will inevitably be in a rising state.


    This may not be possible in most big hotels and restaurants.


    So in the hearts of the three apprentices, Shi Jinbin also wondered if they could stay in Su Ji?


    But from today''s interview, Feng Yifan has no intention to let them stay.


    This is understandable. After all, the three of them are the chefs of the Red Maple Hotel, and they are all people who can be the chefs of some big restaurants alone.


    Feng Yifan was really embarrassed to keep the three of them in Su Ji.


    In the back kitchen, everyone is busy, everyone is very active, and will take the initiative to get rid of the work that should be done, and will also clean up the follow-up.


    In the restaurant, Su Liancheng is also leading everyone in preparation.


    All the tablecloths should be laid out, the chairs should be placed, and some prepared tableware should be placed.


    There are standards for everything. It is necessary to ensure that the whole looks very neat and tidy, which is also a test for every waiter.


    Su Liancheng will also explain: "You remember, once the tablecloth is dirty, it must be replaced when the table is overturned. When you clean the table, you must also pay attention to it. If you don''t want to keep changing the tablecloth, you must be careful.


    Also, after the table is turned over, the prepared tableware must be placed first, and then added or reduced according to the needs of the guests, you know? "


    The waiter also agreed immediately: "Understood."


    The Su Ji and Ruo restaurant also carried out the final arrangement and preparation.


    Before opening, Su Ji was completely renewed, and it looked like two restaurants at noon.


    This is also the arrangement agreed by Feng Yifan after Su Ruoxi and Su Liancheng''s siblings discussed it.


    The purpose is to allow diners to have a different dining experience in Su Kee.


    In fact, feedback from diners over the past few days has indeed achieved results.


    At night, Su Ji is brightly lit, and the retro tablecloths on each table really make the diners feel a unique experience, which is completely different from noon.


    Even these days, some diners commented on the Internet that Su Ji at night is their ideal Chinese restaurant layout.


    Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is making final preparations for dinner. The three little girls Feng Ruo Ruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who went out to play can be said to have had a great time this afternoon.


    First, I played on the street. Although it was past the Su Kee lunch hours, there were still a lot of people on the ancient street. Many people just finished eating in Su Kee, strolling on the ancient street, and strolling around the ancient street. Some shops that are rare in other places.


    Because there are still a lot of people, when the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, run on the ancient street, they will attract a lot of people''s attention.


    The parents who followed will also keep admonishing the little girls.


    "Be careful, don''t bump into people, slow down."


    It''s just that the three little girls really seemed to have fun, running on the street holding hands, and didn''t listen to the warnings of the adults behind.


    Of course, while running, the little girls will also pay attention to avoiding people on the street.


    And the little girls'' laughter like silver bells is naturally the most attractive.


    Many people on the street hadn''t seen the three of them yet, and when they heard the laughter in advance, they couldn''t help looking sideways to find them.


    When seeing the running figure of three little girls, the face of the person looking for it will naturally show a smile.


    Running with the three little girls were Lu Xigu, Quan Chengping and A Fei.


    In particular, Quan Chengping and A Fei were really following, because they would hold the camera in their hands from time to time to capture the cute moments of the three little girls running happily.


    Don''t think that the three little girls are running aimlessly in the ancient street.


    In fact, the little girls have their destinations from the beginning.


    When they reached the door of Liu Wanhua''s shop, the little girls immediately got into the shop together.


    "Grandma Liu, Ruoruo is here."


    "Grandma Liu, Xixi is here too."


    "Grandma Liu, and Fei Fei."


    Liu Wanhua heard the voices of the little girls and agreed in it: "Okay, Grandma Liu heard it. The three of you will wait a while, and Grandma will come out soon."


    Hearing her grandma''s voice inside, the three little girls leaned in quietly, and looked inside the shop with their heads.


    It turns out that Liu Wanhua has business here.


    The other party ate lunch in Su Ji, then was also shopping in the ancient street, and came to Liu Wanhua''s shop all the way, and was immediately attracted by the various embroidery products in the shop.


    At this time, the other party was choosing a favorite embroidery pattern under Liu Wanhua''s guidance.


    The other party hopes to buy a piece of embroidery from Liu Wanhua.


    Liu Wanhua saw the three little girls poking their heads, and said with a smile: "If you three want to come in, then come in, but remember not to touch you randomly, otherwise there are so many needles here that will pierce you."


    Hearing that there was a needle, Chen Yaofei didn''t dare to go in immediately.


    "Ruoruo, let''s not go in, let''s wait outside for Grandma Liu to finish her work."


    Yang Xiaoxi is also a little afraid of needles: "Yes, if we go outside and wait, don''t disturb Grandma Liu selling things."


    Feng Ruoruo is not afraid of needles, but when both of her friends say that, she nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, let''s go outside and wait for Grandma Liu."


    When the three little girls withdrew, they did not forget to say to Grandma Liu: "Grandma Liu, we are waiting outside."


    Liu Wanhua responded with a smile: "Okay, you three have to be obedient."


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei entered Liu Wanhua''s shop, the adults who followed all the way on the street left behind the three little girls.


    The reason was that when the three little girls entered the shop, they followed closely behind Quan Chengping and A Fei and were blocked by the people in front of them.


    During this occlusion process, the three little girls, like three happy little rabbits, went straight into Grandma Liu''s shop without being seen by Quan Chengping and A Fei at all.


    Two people stood on the street, looking for the three little girls everywhere.


    But with so many people on the street, the little girls could not be found at all.


    And when the two of them were looking forward, they passed the door of Liu Wanhua''s shop and just glanced inside. At that time, the three little girls leaned inside, and a screen just blocked them.


    As a result, Quan Chengping and A Fei did not see the little girls.


    I searched forward, and almost ran to the end of the street, but I still didn''t see the little girl.


    "It''s over, how should I explain to their parents this time? The two of us followed all the way, but we lost the child in a blink of an eye."


    Quan Chengping said bitterly while looking at A Fei.


    A Fei was even more nervous. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "Grandpa, that, do you think someone took the three of them away?"


    Quan Chengping was taken aback, and quickly said, "No, no, the three of them are all sensible and won''t go with strangers."


    A Fei said: "But I heard that in the morning, in the back alley, if you have encountered a few strangers, it seems that they have some bad thoughts about Chef Feng. Later, they were scared off by Chef Feng. Wouldn''t they be back?"


    When Quan Chengping heard this, he immediately exclaimed: "No? Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s better to call the police now."


    Seeing that Quan Chengping had pulled out his mobile phone, he was ready to dial the police directly.


    A Fei held the old man again: "Grandpa, don''t worry, let''s go back and meet everyone, we, let''s look for it again."


    Quan Chengping also looked nervous: "Hey, how can I find this? Haven''t we all been found?"


    A Fei comforted the old man: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, maybe we didn''t notice when we looked for it?"


    These words calmed Quan Chengping temporarily, and then the two of them looked back together.


    When Quan Chengping and Ah Fei walked back and approached Liu Wanhua��s shop, they saw from a distance the three little girls were surrounded by their parents in front of the shop��s door, and then they danced and danced and talked to the adults. ?


    Seeing that the three little girls haven''t been lost, Quan Chengping and A Fei are really relieved.


    Quan Chengping ran over quickly, panting and saying, "Where did the three of you just ran? But grandpa and your uncle Afei were terrified, and thought you three were lost."


    Feng Ruoruo saw Grandpa Grandpa and said, "Grandpa Grandpa, we didn''t run far. We were playing in Grandma Liu''s shop But Grandma Liu had guests, so we came out again."


    Seeing Quan Chengping''s appearance, Su Ruoxi asked, "Are you okay with Grandpa Uncle?"


    Quan Chengping said, "It''s okay, it''s just that I ran a little bit anxiously."


    A Fei also ran over and said, "Grandpa runs faster than me."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "Of course, these three are our darlings. If they are really lost, then my brother will be really anxious."


    Lu Cuiling said to the children: "How can the three of you run out of the sight of grandpa and uncle? Look at grandpa and uncle in a hurry? Hurry up and apologize to grandpa and uncle."


    The three little girls also said together: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I''m sorry, Uncle Afei."


    Quan Chengping and A Fei also waved their hands to indicate that it was okay.


    Then, the three little girls did not go forward, but waited for the guests in Grandma Liu''s shop to leave, and went to play in Grandma Liu''s shop together.

 v2 Chapter 906： Can talk and think about business

    The little girls played in Liu Wanhua''s shop for a long time, and then began to keep asking the time.


    Feng Ruoruo knows how to play, so he went to his mother and asked: "Mom, what time is it?"


    Su Ruoxi initially thought her daughter was funny, so she always told her.


    But when I saw her, my daughter would come and ask.


    Later, the three little girls seemed to have a discussion. They would ask each one separately, but they would not listen to "what time is it".


    Finally, Su Ruoxi asked the girls strangely: "The three of you are going to play in Grandma Liu''s shop. Grandma Liu also taught you some interesting knitting, but why didn''t you three learn it seriously? Still not listening to the time. ?"


    Playing in Liu Wanhua''s shop, Liu Wanhua felt that the little girls would definitely not be able to stay in such a shop.


    There were also many customers in the shop opposite Shen Qingluo today, and she certainly couldn''t spare time to come and play with the children.


    So Liu Wanhua took out some ropes and taught the three little girls to make knots.


    It is a very traditional Chinese knot.


    At the beginning, the three little girls also studied hard.


    But when they started to care about time, the three little girls were obviously absent-minded.


    Su Ruoxi broke the point, and Chen Yaofei''s grandmother Li Xiuchun also asked: "Yes, you three always ask what time is it, is there any important thing to do?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other.


    After a short pause, Feng Ruoruo replied: "Mom, we are worried that we will miss Dad''s business hours."


    The three little girls told the reason, which also made everyone a little bit dumbfounded.


    It turned out that the three little girls were worried that they missed the opening hours of Su Kee''s dinner.


    Why do little girls think they will miss time?


    Because they missed it in the morning.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "In the morning, we went back to play, and then a lot of guests were already queuing, and it was too late for us to send out snacks."


    Chen Yaofei said: "So we have to go back early in the evening, and we have to prepare snacks and send them to the customers who are in the queue. We can''t let the guests wait too long.


    Listening to the words of the three little girls, Liu Wanhua couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, these three little babies are really worried about their father Feng. They have been thinking about going back to help. They are really three little model workers."


    Still Su Ruoxi said directly: "What little model workers, the three of them just think it''s fun."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "It''s really fun. It''s great to be able to play together on the street and help, too?"


    Chen Shoulin said: "Really, the three of them can really play like this and can help."


    Liu Wanhua said at this time: "During this period of time, it is really a bit hard. I am afraid that we have not had so many people in the old street for so many years. It is all thanks to Yifan, who made this old street It''s really refreshed."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "In fact, it is also everyone''s credit. If you can''t stick to the old craftsmanship, especially Aunt Liu, you can stick to the old craftsmanship, maybe the old street will hardly be as prosperous as it is today."


    Liu Wanhua laughed when she heard it: "Hahaha, Ruoxi is really getting more and more boastful, isn''t she learning from Ruoruo''s father?"


    Su Ruoxi still poses some little girls in front of Liu Wanhua.


    "Why, I used to talk too."


    Liu Wanhua laughed more happily after hearing this: "When you were a child, you didn''t speak much. It''s not like Ruoruo in your family, who can speak especially with a small mouth, and when the small talking box is opened, it can''t be closed at all.


    Later, when you go to school, you talk less, and you rarely talk to your dad when you come home from school, and you don''t like to talk to other people in the restaurant. "


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed to be exposed by Liu Wanhua of many childhood things.


    "Oh, Aunt Liu, why are you talking about people casually."


    Liu Wanhua said lovingly: "I was particularly worried at the time. I was worried about whether you would be autistic or if you were bullied by your classmates in school. I told your dad more than once to ask him to care about you. It''s a pity that your dad. It��s also very busy."


    Su Ruoxi held Liu Wanhua''s hand and said, "So I am very grateful to Aunt Liu. You were like my mother at the time, and you would always take care of me."


    In fact, Liu Wanhua took care of Su Ruoxi after Su Ruoxi went to middle school.


    When Su Ruoxi was in elementary school, Liu Wanhua had always been out of town.


    By the time she came back, Su Ruoxi had already gone to middle school, and at that time was also facing some pressure from the middle school entrance examination.


    Because of academic pressure, coupled with the problems of some girls, Su Ruoxi suffered a serious illness.


    As a father, Su Jinrong must be inconvenient to do many things.


    At that time, Liu Wanhua cared for Su Ruoxi like a mother for the first time.


    After that time, Su Ruoxi gradually accepted Liu Wanhua.


    Thinking back to the past, both Liu Wanhua and Su Ruoxi would feel that it was an unforgettable experience for both parties.


    Su Ruoxi held Liu Wanhua''s hand tightly: "Aunt Liu, you really are like my mother."


    The two people here are talking about feelings.


    Suddenly Feng Ruoruo jumped out and said directly in front of the two people: "Grandma Liu, Mom, what time is it? Are we going back?"


    The little girl''s question broke the original atmosphere.


    Su Ruoxi wanted to get angry: "Feng Ruoruo, do you want to get hit in the butt?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly hid beside her grandma: "I made no mistake, why did I spank my butt? Mom, you have to be reasonable. If you don''t reason, then you will become a savage mess, then you are not a good mother."


    What the little girl said made Su Ruoxi a little speechless.


    At the same time, such strong words are really making everyone else laugh.


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Look, if you were like your daughter when you were a child, it would be a lot of fun. When you were a child, Ruoruo and the current Ruoruo are like two extremes, so Ruoruo must be like this. Dad?"


    Hearing this, Feng Jiandong couldn''t help saying: "Actually Ruoruo is like her grandmother."


    Liu Wanhua asked curiously: "Is that so?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, Yifan was not very talkative when he was young."


    Lu Xigu, who did not go to take a photo with Quan Chengping, found the opportunity to say: "It really looks like a grandma. Grandma Ruoruo was so talkative when she was a child. She once told her classmates that she had cried at school, but no one else could tell her."


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she finally glared at her uncle.


    "Isn''t this talking about Ruoruo? Why are you talking about me? How many years ago have I been?"


    After being glared, Lu Xigu didn''t dare to talk casually.


    But Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Because you are amazing, the past few years are still fresh in the memory."


    Lu Cuiling glared at her wife again: "The children are there, do you have to say that I am here?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately helped grandma: "Grandpa, you don''t need to talk about grandma."


    Feng Jiandong said immediately: "Well, let''s not talk about grandma."


    Then Feng Ruoruo asked: "What time is it?"


    Asking this question made everyone amused again.


    Liu Wanhua got up and said, "Okay, let''s go together. I will go back with you. I can''t stay there anymore after seeing three little things."


    Seeing Liu Wanhua getting up, Su Ruoxi asked, "Aunt Liu, are you busy here?"


    Liu Wanhua said: "It doesn''t matter, someone is watching."


    Then she said to the two apprentices inside: "You two looked at the shop, and I will ask you to bring the food to you."


    Liu Wanhua''s two apprentices naturally agreed.


    Seeing that Liu Wanhua had arranged it, there were more and more people on the ancient street outside.


    And the people outside are also heading towards Su Ji one after another.


    Su Ruoxi finally glanced at the watch on her wrist.


    "It''s really late, it''s already five to forty, let''s go back."


    Feng Ruoruo took her mother''s hand and looked at her mother''s watch with her little head and said, "Mom, let''s go home quickly."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also shouted together: "Hurry up and go back."


    Everyone stood up, and Lu Cuiling said to the little girl, "Alright, don''t worry, there is still a little time left, we must have time to return to Su Ji."


    With that said, everyone is still ready to go out together.


    The three little girls wanted to run back when they went out.


    But this time I was held by the adults.


    The adults almost unanimously said: "Go back and don��t run away. There are too many people on the street now. If the three of you are lost, you will be picked up by the bad guys. Then we won��t be able to find you anymore. Come, hand in hand. ,let''s go together."


    This time, the adults pulled the children and did not let the children run on the ancient street.


    A group of people walking on the ancient street like this is naturally recognized by many diners.


    "Wow, isn''t that Chef Feng''s wife and daughter?"


    "Really, they are Chef Feng''s three girls."


    "Doesn''t Chef Feng have only one daughter?"


    "I don''t know? Chef Feng also has two goddesses. They are kindergarten classmates of Chef Feng''s daughter and a good friend of Chef Feng''s daughter, so they are also called Chef Feng''s father."


    "You probably don''t know? Among the three little girls, there is also the daughter of TV station Li Fei''er."


    "Who doesn''t know? We all saw it at noon."


    "That''s it."


    "I still have an inside story. I heard that there is also a girl''s parents who are the designers of the reconstruction of the old street."


    "Wow, really?"


    "Of course, I specifically inquired it out."


    "But I didn''t hear this version? I heard that it was an ancient street built by the grandparents of the last girl."


    "Oh, what is there to guess about these things? Anyway, it would be nice to know that they are Chef Feng''s three daughters."


    "That''s right, Chef Feng loves the three little girls very much."


    Amidst the discussions on the street, more people turned their eyes to the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    In everyone''s eyes, the three little girls are really pretty and cute.


    Maybe if it weren''t for the protection of an adult, many people would rush forward directly.


    Even if there are adults guarding them, there will still be bold people who come forward, trying to say a few words to the little girls, or discussing whether they can take a group photo or something?


    Regarding these, the adults naturally refuse all of them.


    Among them, Lu Cuiling''s tone is the hardest.


    "Hey, hey, my three little granddaughters are real people, and they are not dolls at the door. Can you not always stare at the children? What about taking pictures, taking pictures, really you will scare the children like that. of.


    If my little granddaughters are frightened, I can''t spare you. "


    Lu Cuiling''s remarks naturally shocked many people to keep their distance.


    Such a large group of people finally returned to the door of Su Ji under the crowd of more people on the street.


    At this time, there was already a line in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted when she saw it, "Mom, look at it, we are late and there are so many people at the door."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the time, and then said to her daughter: "It''s okay. It''s not over yet. Let''s go in now and get some snacks. The three of you can come out and share snacks. Let''s go and go in."


    The group also pushed aside the crowd, and then entered Su Ji together.


    After Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei entered the door, they saw that although many people lined up outside, there were no guests inside.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Why is there no one?"


    Chen Yaofei turned her head and asked, "Why are everyone outside and not coming in?"


    Feng Ruoruo stretched his head and looked inside, and then said, "It seems that business has not started yet."


    Su Ruoxi touched her daughter''s little head and said: "It''s true that the business has not yet started. The rule passed by my grandfather to my father is to wait until six o''clock in the afternoon to open business."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo turned around and ran to the door, Da Xing shouted outside.


    "You guys are here early, my grandfather and dad said that they will not open until six o''clock."


    The people who were already queuing at the door, heard the little girl suddenly rushed over to tell them, they were all covered, and it took a long time to relax, and there was a burst of laughter outside the door.


    "Hahaha, the little boss is really funny."


    "The little boss means, let''s go back first and come back at six o''clock?"


    "The little boss is still very considerate, mainly because we are afraid that we will wait too long."


    "No, everyone will abide by the requirements of the little boss in the future. You must wait until six o''clock and you are not allowed to come early."


    "You said that you did not lose your conscience? If you were not the first to come, would you be the first? You were afraid that you did not leave at noon? Wait until now The crowd at the door talked a lot, Feng Ruoruo went back to her grandma and mother.


    The little girl is an idle master. She stood beside her grandma and mother for a while. She reached out to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. The three little girls ran to the table between the back kitchen and the restaurant in front and shouted together. Screamed.


    "Dad (Daddy Feng) is it all right?"


    Feng Yifan heard the little girls shout, raised his head to smile at the three daughters, and then asked Chen Xu and Luo Yu to give the children snacks.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop his work, and said to the three daughters outside: "It''s not completely healed yet, can you please help me, first send a snack to everyone, let everyone be patient, wait a minute, okay?"


    The three little girls have work to do, so naturally they are very happy.


    So the three little girls agreed again in unison: "Okay, chef."


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 907： Children’s rules, adults’ rules

    "Hello, my father said, there will be a little more time for business. Please have a snack first and wait patiently. Thank you."


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, listened very much to Feng''s father. They held small trays specially prepared for them, walked out the door with snacks, and distributed them to the people in the line, and they also explained the situation to the people in the line. .


    Of course these words were taught by Su Ruoxi to the three little girls.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei will also say: "Hello, my father Feng said, we have to wait a while for business, please have a snack first, wait patiently, thank you."


    The very polite words of the three little girls really made the people in the line feel very heartwarming.


    Everyone had the experience of the previous few days, and they all smiled to express their understanding, and they would spread their palms and let the little girl put a snack in their hands.


    For some people who want to touch the little girl subconsciously, they will always be stopped by some people next to them.


    "Don''t just stretch out your hand casually. The little girl can''t touch it casually."


    "That''s right, what''s wrong with you? What is it for a big man to touch a little girl?"


    "No matter how cute the little girl is, they are doing their own labor and sharing the work for dad. Don''t touch them casually."


    "You can''t be a female, don''t touch other little girls casually."


    ��


    With the help of people queuing to abide by the rules, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are naturally able to send snacks at ease.


    It will not be touched by some people casually.


    There are even men who want to pinch the cute face of a little girl, and they will be beaten by the elderly man next to them.


    "Oh, how do you beat people, old man?"


    "It was you, what did you say you stretched out your hand for? How old are you? I don''t know, can''t you just touch the face of a little girl? If you dare to stretch out your paws, be careful that I will destroy you."


    Men are naturally very unconvinced, but most of the people in the line are supporting the elderly.


    "The old man supports you, if he dares to stretch out his hand again, he will be abolished."


    Seeing that the people around him were attacking in groups, the man who stretched out his hand to pinch Feng Ruoruo''s face was also counseled in an instant and did not dare to stretch out his hand again.


    There are people lining up on the street to help, but it also makes the family feel more at ease.


    However, grandparents will still follow and help the three little girls from time to time.


    So if it wasn''t for the old people in the line to take action, Feng Jiandong might also take action to stop it, and even with Lu Cuiling''s temper, she might actually take action on the spot.


    The three little girls gave out snacks one by one.


    They will still send one more to the children.


    Many children will be very happy when they get two snacks.


    And some children will find it very interesting, and then they will walk out of their parents, behind the three little girls, and even want to share a snack together.


    However, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei would be very serious in rejecting the children''s help.


    "You didn''t wash your hands, so you can''t touch snacks."


    "Look at it, we all wash our hands and wear this kind of gloves."


    "Yes, so you can''t send snacks."


    Being refused to participate in sending snacks does not affect the curiosity of the children in the queue. The children will still play afterwards.


    Some younger children will be accompanied by a parent.


    The older children followed behind.


    So soon, beside the diners lined up in front of the gate of Su Ji, a small group of children appeared.


    The two lines on the ancient street quickly became a very interesting scenery.


    It is also attracting many parents of children to follow behind the children and take out their mobile phones to take pictures of their children.


    Of course, some parents even hope that their children can take a photo with Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    However, it seems to be a bit difficult for the time being.


    Because the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, walked back along the line all the way, and kept sending everyone snacks.


    The parents of other children are really a little strange, why do the three little girls keep posting like this? And it seems to be in a hurry?


    "Ruo Ruo, Xixi and Fai Fei seem to be in a hurry today?"


    Lu Cuiling heard a child��s grandmother ask and smiled to help explain: ��Because they can��t stay here for a long time for three nights. After dinner, the three children have to go home, so they hope to have limited control. time."


    The child''s grandmother''s answer suddenly made the crowd queuing next to it suddenly understand.


    Children really can''t stay up late.


    Especially the two children Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei have to go home from the ancient street. They are not like Feng Ruoruo who lives in the community next to the ancient street.


    Even Chen Yaofei��s home is a little far away, so the children have to go home early.


    Then according to Feng Yifan''s arrangement, the three little girls went home after dinner every day.


    Although the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were very dissatisfied with this arrangement, they even had trouble with their father Feng.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Father Feng, who usually spoils the three little girls very much, really did not compromise on this issue.


    No matter how Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei made trouble with him, he did not relax at all.


    For this reason, Feng Ruoruo even cried out in front of his father.


    But even if his daughter cried and made trouble, Feng Yifan still would not give in.


    "Feng Ruoruo, does Dad usually agree to what you want? But Dad definitely can''t give in to this matter, so you must not rely on it to make trouble with Dad, Dad will agree to you."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father call her name, and the little girl was also very smart, and immediately noticed that her father was different.


    At that time, the little girl also wiped away her tears, pouting her small mouth and asked: "Dad, why can''t I be late with Xixi and Feifei? We don''t have to go to kindergarten, we are on vacation."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Because you are still young, now, when you are growing up, if you don''t sleep well at night, you will not grow taller, do you three want to grow taller in the future?"


    Hearing that the president is not tall, the three little girls were also shocked.


    At that time, Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed: "Wow, don''t let Xixi grow too tall."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Don''t grow too tall."


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter that time and asked, "What about Ruoruo? Do you want to grow taller?"


    Feng Ruoruo finally convinced her father: "Well, if you are obedient, go home after dinner and don''t disturb your father. Ruoruo will go to bed early at night."


    Also after that time, the little girls will make full use of the night time.


    This is why Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei kept asking the time when they were playing in Liu Wanhua''s shop. The little girls didn''t want to miss Feng''s father''s business hours.


    As time went on, the preparations for the back kitchen of Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant were finally completed.


    Feng Yifan still walked to the door of Su Ji himself, smiling and announcing to the people waiting in line: "Welcome everyone, Su Ji is now open for business.


    Please line up and enter Su Ji one by one. Don��t worry if you can��t enter, please wait a moment. Thank you. "


    Then, the first group of guests entered Su Ji.


    As soon as they enter the door, the first thing many customers do is not to find a table or to order food, but to hold up their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Many diners are here for the first time, so they still want to take photos of entering Su Ji.


    Then you can post to Moments, or post to Weibo, which can be regarded as a card to Su Ji.


    Some people will hold their mobile phones and shoot directly at Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan will not refuse this, and will still let everyone shoot.


    Feng Yifan will return to the back kitchen to begin formal preparations after the first group of guests enter, especially after the guests who have made reservations on the second floor.


    First of all, it is natural to prepare the banquet dishes in the private room upstairs.


    Because when making a reservation, the guests usually even make a reservation together with the banquet.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan will serve the guests upstairs according to the banquet specifications he has formulated.


    Of course, sometimes you will run into the kind of more wealthy guests, but only a few people will book the private room upstairs and book a table of banquet dishes.


    Many of them came here especially, wanting to take pictures of the anchors of the banquet upstairs.


    Others are rich people who come here on a special trip.


    Feng Yifan will also discuss with each other and make some coordination on the dishes.


    Under the condition of ensuring the quantity of dishes, the quantity per plate will be slightly reduced.


    Most diners will also readily accept this.


    But there are always some people who will not be happy.


    For example, guests who booked an autumn private room today.


    There are only two people on the other side. They are a middle-aged man and woman, and they are the kind of people who have to write the words "no lack of money" on their faces.


    I heard Feng Yifan say that we should reduce the amount of dishes, or let the other party order dishes.


    Because there are so many dishes for the banquet, two people will definitely not be able to finish it.


    The middle-aged man did not speak, and the woman was already unwilling: "What''s the matter? We spent money and booked your banquet. Why can''t we serve it? Why do we have to reduce the amount of food? Order? Are you afraid we won��t pay?"


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan was not at all annoyed. On the contrary, he was very calm and said: "It is not that we are afraid that the two of you will not give money. It is really that we should not waste it."


    The woman is still reluctant: "Since we have spent the money, then you have to serve the food according to our requirements."


    Feng Yifan continued patiently and said: "What you said is not wrong, but our Su Ji''s rules do not want to be wasted. Therefore, if we have a banquet, you two may have to finish eating. If you can''t finish eating, you must also pack it."


    When the woman heard this, she became even more unhappy: "We still have to finish eating? Or packing? Why? Since we spent the money, how to deal with it is our business."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, how to deal with it is two things, but you have to take it away from Suji. If you stay in Suji, then we can only say, please leave both of you. We will not do yours tonight. business."


    The woman stared at Feng Yifan and said, "You, what are your rules?"


    Feng Yifan said sternly: "This is our Su Ji''s rules."


    The woman still wanted to say something, the man himself spoke up at this time: "Well, I have long heard that Chef Feng is a very disciplined person, and every diners who come to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant must abide by Feng. The chef��s rules can be seen today."


    He first complimented him, and then the man continued: "If Chef Feng is forced to do so, isn''t he afraid of being said to be forced to buy and sell?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Hahaha, if you two want to say that I am trying to buy and sell, then please leave now. I will refund your deposit in full, and I will not take any of the two Orders, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants will not."


    The woman couldn''t help it suddenly: "You, are you sick?"


    Feng Yifan kept smiling: "If you want to say, I have money but don''t make money, am I sick? Then just treat my illness as healed, and both of you, please leave now."


    The middle-aged man and woman were stunned.


    The two probably never thought that they would be invited out in a restaurant.


    It is not difficult to see from the dressing of the two that they have always been the kind of people who are willing to spend money. In short, they spend money and want to spend money to solve all the troubles.


    But today, the two of them really had a hard time.


    The man thought for a while and said, "Chef Feng, why are you doing this? If you really want to keep the rules, then we can add money to you."


    Feng Yifan narrowed his smile and said, "Sorry, I am in a bad mood today. I will not do your business anymore. I will refund the deposit. Please leave immediately."


    At this time, it can be said that there is no room for change.


    The face of the middle-aged man has also become very bad.


    The middle-aged woman said directly: "Just leave, you remember, refund the deposit, otherwise we won''t agree."


    Feng Yifan replied calmly: "Please don''t worry, you can get the deposit back when the two of you go downstairs."


    The middle-aged man did not speak any more, but took a deep look at Feng Yifan, and then went downstairs with the woman.


    At this time, the guests in the other private rooms upstairs also looked out.


    Feng Yifan still smiled at the others: "Don''t worry, your dishes will be served soon. Please come back to your room and wait."


    Then, Feng Yifan also went downstairs, UU reading led the middle-aged man and woman to his wife.


    After explaining the situation directly, Su Ruoxi did not hesitate to refund the full deposit.


    This is also the first time that Feng Yifan did not say "Thank you for coming, and welcome to come next time" when a guest went out.


    The middle-aged man and woman also left Su Ji in a bit embarrassed manner in full view.


    After the two people left, Feng Yifan also returned to smile, telling everyone that he could order food now, and he also went back to the back kitchen.


    As for the middle-aged men and women who left, Feng Yifan didn''t care at all.


    As for the two who had left Su Ji, the woman was still very aggrieved after going out.


    The middle-aged man looked back at Su Ji, did not say a word, walked directly to the outside of the old street, and did not even return.


    This is also the first time that a private room on the second floor has been vacated since Su Ji reopened.

 v2 Chapter 908： Braised carp, squirrel mandarin fish

    At 7:30 in the evening, most of the diners in the first round of Su Kee had finished eating and left.


    In the second round of diners walked in and started ordering, at the same time Feng Yifan had already finished the main course of the restaurant next door.


    He went outside in person and called the three little girls back.


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and was a little unhappy when he was called back by his father.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What''s the matter? My father asked you to come back for dinner. Are you still unhappy?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t even persuade her in the presence of her father. She said directly, "Dad, you don''t want us to finish the snacks. Then after we have eaten, you will let us go home. How could we be happy?"


    What his daughter said made Feng Yifan a little bit dumbfounded.


    And those passers-by on the street, and those who lined up in front of Su Ji''s door, couldn''t help laughing when they heard the little girl''s words.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng, the daughter is older, so it''s hard to manage, right?"


    "I think if people are right, you don''t let people send out the snacks, and then let them go home after eating. With this arrangement, how can people be happy?"


    "Hahaha, or Chef Feng, let your daughter finish the snacks."


    "That''s not okay. It''s half past seven. Children shouldn''t be hungry."


    "No, the time specified by Chef Feng is already very good."


    "If you obediently go to dinner, thank you for sending us snacks. If you don''t send it later, let your dad arrange for someone else to send it."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the words of a grandma in the line, and the little girl immediately said: "But grandma, the snacks that others give are different from those of Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan asked her daughter directly: "What''s the difference?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously, "Xixi and Feifei and I are children, and everyone else is an adult, so they are different."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also echoed: "Yes, yes, children are different from adults."


    The words of the little girls really amused the people on the street again.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but laughed.


    But after smiling, Feng Yifan said seriously: "But it''s time for you to eat. If you don''t eat well, you will not grow taller."


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei listened, their small faces were suddenly surprised.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, why don''t you grow taller if you don''t sleep, and don''t grow taller if you don''t eat?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and asked: "Yes, why are they not growing taller?"


    Chen Yaofei also asked: "Is it not taller if you don''t sleep, or won''t you grow taller if you don''t eat?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It is all right, you don��t eat well, there is no way to replenish nutrition. If your body is out of nutrition, it won��t grow. You don��t sleep, and there��s no way for your body to absorb nutrition better, so you don��t eat or sleep They will not grow taller."


    Obviously, the three little girls are very scared of not being tall.


    So next, the three little girls didn''t go to quarrel with Father Feng again, and obediently followed back to Su Ji, and went to the Lin''s shop next door to eat with the adults.


    The absence of three little girls naturally made Su Ji a little less fun in front of the door.


    However, the people in line at the door still waited very patiently.


    The key is to stand in line outside the gate of Su Ji, take a photo and send it to Moments, you will quickly get a lot of likes, and then there will be many people asking in Moments.


    This also makes many people in the queue feel that Beier really has face.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei went to the Lin''s shop next door.


    In the evening, the Lin''s shop is closed, so the three little girls and family members can sit and eat here.


    Seeing the little granddaughter coming in, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Come on, little ones, everyone is waiting for you. Tonight, Aunt Jiahui made special dishes for you. I always eat Dad��s dishes. I change them today. Taste it."


    Feng Ruoruo sat down beside her grandma and said, "Grandma, we have eaten the dishes made by Aunt Jiahui."


    Lu Cuiling didn''t react for a while, and subconsciously asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Grandma Lu, you forgot, we had it at Aunt Hui''s house."


    But Chen Yaofei said: "I haven''t eaten it yet."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Chen Yaofei and thought for a while and said: "Ah, Fei Fei, you didn''t come back at the time, so don''t care. Today Fei Fei can also eat the dishes made by Aunt Jiahui."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and nodded: "Well, you can eat Aunt Jiahui''s food today."


    Li Xiuchun asked again: "Did you three wash your hands?"


    The three little girls immediately raised their little hands and said in unison: "It''s been washed."


    Yang Zhiyi helped and said: "It was indeed washed. Before they came over, they washed their hands with their father Feng over there."


    Li Xiuchun said, "Really? I washed it with Father Feng? It''s so good."


    After receiving compliments, the three little girls laughed happily.


    It happened that Shi Jiahui came in and served the food.


    "Yeah, our three little babies finally come in and sit down? Just right, the aunt will give you a hard dish, and I promise that your father Feng has not done it."


    Hearing the auntie said that his father had never done it, Feng Ruoruo stood up and stretched his neck to take a look.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "If you sit down, you can see when Auntie puts it down."


    Feng Ruoruo sat down obediently.


    Shi Jiahui also put down the plate on her hand.


    Seeing the dishes on the plate, the old people suddenly said: "Broiled fish."


    Shi Jiahui nodded and said, "Yes, braised carp in brown sauce."


    Feng Yifan really hasn''t cooked carp in brown sauce for the children, but he has cooked some other fish, but it is usually not cooked in brown sauce.


    And in order to make it easier for the children to eat, Feng Yifan will cut off the fish and reprocess it.


    For example, the lychee fish before.


    In short, it is convenient for children to eat without worrying about fishbone problems.


    Perhaps the only whole fish Feng Ruoruo ever saw was the grilled fish made by his father by the river when he was at his grandparents'' house.


    I saw such a big fish on the table, and the sauce on it was very beautiful.


    There is also a beautiful carp with its head up.


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, Aunt Jiahui, your dishes are so beautiful."


    Shi Jiahui listened to the little girl and asked, "Ruo Ruo thinks, does the auntie cook more beautifully than your father''s dishes?"


    This question was stopped by the little girl.


    Feng Ruoruo sat there for a moment, as if thinking about it seriously.


    When Shi Jiahui saw the little girl, she needed to think about it, and then teased her: "I need to think about it for so long? That''s definitely not Ruoruo''s heartfelt words."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, auntie, my father has never made this kind of fish, so Ruoruo doesn''t know how to compare."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "That''s not right, Ruoruo, Father Feng has made this kind of fish. It is also a red fish."


    Chen Yaofei helped explain: "Xixi, that fish is different from this one. Father Feng''s one is called squirrel mandarin fish, and this one is braised carp."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Is the squirrel mandarin fish different from the braised carp?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s not the same. Xixi, one is mandarin fish, one is carp, one is braised, and the other is squirrel."


    Everyone heard nothing in front, but when it came to the practice, when Feng Ruoruo said "one is a squirrel", everyone was taken aback for a while, and then the adults couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and hugged her little granddaughter, and said while smiling: "Oh, hahaha, my little baby, are you trying to laugh at grandma? You are braised, a squirrel, what is a squirrel? Hahaha... ��"


    Seeing grandma smiling, Feng Ruoruo stretched out a small hand to cover her mouth: "Grandma, don''t laugh."


    While covering her pacifier, the little girl said: "Grandma, squirrel mandarin fish, squirrel mandarin fish, mandarin fish corresponds to carp, so squirrel must be braised."


    Yang Zhiyi laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, that''s right, that''s right, the logic is perfect."


    Shi Jiahui suppressed a smile and said to Yang Zhiyi: "Don''t talk nonsense, if you teach your children badly, how will Ruoruo''s father deal with you when you see."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and shook his head, and then seriously explained to the three little girls.


    "This squirrel mandarin fish, the squirrel is not made of mandarin fish. The squirrel is made from that dish. Its red shape looks like a small squirrel, so it is called the squirrel mandarin fish.


    Braised carp in brown sauce is the method of carp. For example, the cooking method like your aunt Hui is called ��broiled in brown sauce��, so it��s called braised carp. Does this braised carp correspond to that squirrel, do you know? "


    The three little girls nodded suddenly and said in unison: "I know."


    Liu Wanhua said to Shi Jiahui: "Well, Aunt Jiahui, don''t embarrass us Ruoruo, don''t ask if Ruoruo''s father makes it look good, let us eat it quickly."


    Shi Jiahui also nodded and agreed: "Okay, don''t ask, then you guys eat well."


    Shi Jiahui turned to leave after speaking.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly got off her grandmother, and then went to hold Aunt Jiahui''s hand.


    "Aunt Jiahui, are you leaving now?"


    Shi Jiahui stopped, looked at the little girl and said, "Yes, auntie is going back to cook with your father. You can''t let your father work alone."


    Yang Xiaoxi also leaned in and said, "Thank you Aunt Jiahui for cooking us."


    Chen Yaofei followed: "Thank you, auntie."


    Shi Jiahui looked at the other two little girls and reached out and touched the three little girls'' heads: "Okay, you are welcome, you have to eat well, eat more braised carp, children will become especially smart if they eat more fish. "


    After saying this, Shi Jiahui reminded: "But be careful of the fishbone when you eat, and let your grandparents and dad get you fish to eat."


    The three little girls naturally agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Shi Jiahui then waved to the children: "Okay, Auntie is going to cook."


    Under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei clenched their small fists with her, raised them up high and shouted in unison: "Auntie, come on."


    Shi Jiahui laughed at this, and the same school children clenched their fists and raised them up: "Okay, come on."


    Shi Jiahui went back to the next door to get busy.


    Lu Cuiling, Li Xiuchun, and Liu Wanhua called the children back together.


    "Okay, Aunt Jiahui is going to cook, you guys come back for dinner soon."


    "Yes, right, Faey, Xixi, Ruoruo, come back and sit down."


    The three little girls also turned back and sat down together.


    After sitting down, Feng Ruoruo said, "Grandma Liu, grandpa and grandma, auntie said that the fish have thorns, so please be careful when you eat them."


    Yang Xiaoxi said to his father, "Dad, my aunt asked you to get me fish and meat."


    Chen Yaofei said to her grandparents: "Grandparents, you must be careful when you eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi added: "Yes, yes, we all have to be careful when eating."


    Three little girls reminded them of the incident, and the parents were all smiling.


    "Well, we must be careful when we eat."


    Next, it is naturally time for grandparents to peel fish for the little granddaughters.


    Because there are two grandmothers, Lu Cuiling, Li Xiuchun, and Liu Wanhua, and a grandma, they don��t even need Yang Zhiyi��s father to do anything. Grandma and grandma will pick out the best fish, clean the fish bones, and divide them evenly. Little girls.


    Put the fish in a bowl, then use a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of soup and pour it on top of the fish and rice.


    Mix it with a small spoon, so that the rice grains are coated with the soup, and the fish is evenly distributed among the rice.


    In this way, a bowl of cat rice is ready.


    Although braised carp is not as sweet and sour as squirrel mandarin fish.


    However, Shi Jiahui''s salty and fresh taste is also very well prepared, and there is a little bit of sweetness, which makes the three little girls gobbled it up, even the little mouth is covered with soup.


    Grandma and grandma also did it, and wiped the corners of their mouths for the three little girls.


    "Oh, eat slowly, look at it, you can eat it all."


    "Yes, yes, eat slowly, no one will rob you, try to chew slowly, don''t swallow it all at once, you must chew the rice and fish in your mouth."


    "Be careful and eat slowly."


    Under the care of grandma and grandma, the three little girls really ate very happily.


    When Li Feier, who was about to finish the interview, brought someone over, the three little girls were almost ready to eat.


    At the same time Su Ruoxi came with him.


    Seeing the two mothers coming, the three little girls also got up to greet them.


    Su Ruoxi saw the empty bowl in front of the three little girls, and said to Li Fei''er: "Look, how clean the three little babies eat Li Fei''er said: "Really, it looks like the dishes tonight are also It''s delicious. "


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said to her mother: "Mom, there is a braised carp made by Aunt Jiahui tonight. I tell you it is delicious.


    Do you know mom? Braised carp in brown sauce is the recipe, and the squirrel in squirrel mandarin fish is said to be made like a little squirrel. "


    When Li Feier was said by her daughter, she was a little confused about what she said, and didn''t understand what was going on for a while?


    Still Liu Wanhua smiled and explained it to Li Feier and Su Ruoxi.


    The two mothers and Li Feier''s colleague only then realized it, and they all smiled knowingly.


    Especially Li Fei''er''s colleagues think that children are really interesting many times, and they always have some whimsical ideas when they understand things.


    After that, Su Ruoxi asked the next door to add some dishes, Li Feier and her colleagues also sat down and had dinner with Su Ruoxi.

 v2 Chapter 909： Lower expectations and drive tourism

    When groups of diners finished eating, they left Su Kee with happy smiles all over their faces. Many people continued to discuss Su Kee''s dishes on the way back.


    "Suki''s squirrel mandarin fish is delicious."


    "I think that crab noodle tofu today is great."


    "Yes, it''s really worth it to order that today."


    "It''s not. Fortunately, I read the recommendations on the Internet. Crab noodles and tofu are really worth the money."


    "That''s not right, Su Ji''s dishes seem to be worth the money."


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, but my favorite today is the crab noodle tofu."


    "That is, that plate of crabmeat tofu is absolutely luxurious."


    "Yes, it feels like there is more crab noodles in it than tofu."


    "Indeed, and the color of that crabmeat tofu is really beautiful."


    "Hahaha, the moment of uncovering, oh, golden legend."


    The crab noodle tofu mentioned by the diners at this table is indeed a dish that Su Ji has been talked about by many people recently.


    Because they are seasonal ingredients, crab noodle dishes are the most common dishes in Su Kee recently.


    And Su Ji''s crab noodle tofu dish is one of the finest works.


    Feng Yifan made some improvements on the original basis.


    The first is the cooking method, which borrows some Mapo tofu methods.


    After the crabmeat tofu is served, it is absolutely not hot on the surface, and it even looks like a cold dish.


    But when you scoop it up with a spoon and want to eat it, be sure to blow it with your mouth.


    Otherwise, if you eat it directly, you will be scalded by crab noodles and tofu.


    So when the dishes are served, both the chef and the waiter will remind you.


    "Please be careful when you burn it."


    Secondly, Su Kee''s crab noodle tofu, the amount of crab noodles is absolutely sufficient.


    Under normal circumstances, the crab meal used in crab meal tofu does not use the meat on the legs of the crab, only the meat from the crab body, and some crab yellows are added.


    However, Feng Yifan made some changes. After he tore the crab legs apart, he also joined them.


    And to make the soup look more beautiful, but also to make the flavor richer.


    Feng Yifan will add some pumpkin puree to it.


    As a result, the color of the soup from the crabmeat tofu is golden.


    And the addition of pumpkin puree also adds a slight sweetness.


    It blends with the flavor of crab noodles, and the salty and fresh flavor will give you a hint of sweetness after eating it. It is really delicious.


    This dish was discovered by a table of diners who came to Su Kee on the second day of the National Day holiday.


    After the taste, the diners immediately shared it on Weibo.


    After being recommended and shared, naturally more diners order this dish to taste.


    As a result, almost all the diners were full of praise.


    Not only is the amount of crab noodles given by Feng Yifan sufficient, but more importantly, Feng Yifan''s seasoning can really make most people feel that it is really delicious.


    It does not affect the umami taste of crab noodles, and the temperature that does not seem to be hot, but is actually hot, really locks the umami taste completely.


    The white and tender tofu is even more smooth, and it almost melts in the mouth.


    The last is the addition of pumpkin puree, which is completely different. It is seasoned with sugar and is simply sweetened with small pumpkins.


    There is a kind of unsweetened taste, but there is a unique feeling of sweetness.


    In just a few days, there are really a lot of recommendations for dishes like "Crab Noodles and Tofu" on Weibo about Su Ji.


    Even every diner will feel that every dish of Su Kee is very delicious.


    So some people even said on Weibo: ��Su Ji��s dishes don��t need to be recommended. Just order any dish when you go in. It��s guaranteed to be delicious.��


    Of course, some people are more sensible.


    "It should be said whether Suji��s dishes are in line with personal tastes. After all, everyone��s tastes will always be biased. Moreover, Suji��s dishes are relatively light in taste, which is different from the popular heavy spicy dishes. Maybe some like spicy food. People will not get used to it."


    The sane voice is still praised and approved by many people.


    Now every night, Su Ruoxi looks through her mobile phone and reads online comments.


    After Feng Yifan returns home, he will share some questions with her husband.


    "Look, crabmeat and tofu still get a lot of praise, and ah, these rational voices are also very pertinent. We can''t force everyone to like the taste of Su Ji."


    At this time every night, Feng Yifan took a shower, leaned on the bed and hugged his wife, listening to his wife.


    After hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan also nodded: "Indeed, I was wondering if I should study some spicy dishes with the three seniors and sisters.


    But now that I see these more pertinent evaluations, I feel that I don��t have to cater to the market. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "That''s right, we don''t have to cater to the market. We Su Ji must stick to the characteristics of our Su Ji."


    The characteristic of Su Kee is mainly lightness, mainly based on river fresh cooking.


    In addition, some of Su Kee''s marinades are mainly white marinade, which can be said to be quite different from the taste of popular restaurants.


    But this kind of deviation has become the characteristic of Su Ji.


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband''s arms and said, "Although there are a lot of people who eat spicy food nowadays, they are always greasy when eating spicy food. So our Su Kee''s light taste naturally has a big market."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The market is naturally huge. Haven''t you seen our turnover has been high these days?"


    Su Ruoxi said more rationally: "These days can''t be used as a reference. These days are National Day holidays. Many guests from other places come here specially. After the National Day, take a look at the local area and the feedback from some nearby city diners."


    Feng Yifan also agreed: "Yes, my wife is right. We have to be rational, and we must also be prepared that our turnover may be cut in half."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Ah? Are you so pessimistic?"


    Feng Yifan smiled: "This is not pessimistic. You also said that these days are National Day holidays. Many tourists from other places come to travel. After the National Day holiday, there may be foreigners coming over on weekends, but it will certainly not be as many as these days. "


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips suddenly, posing as a little girl.


    "That won''t work. We worked so hard. If the business doesn''t work, how will you pay the master sisters to their work?"


    After thinking about it, Su Ruoxi said again: "Besides, you work so hard every day. If you can''t make money, wouldn''t you be in vain?"


    Feng Yifan laughed at his wife''s words, and then kissed his wife.


    "Don''t worry, you forgot? We Su Ji still have a killer. That is our noodles and fried rice? Just relying on the noon noodles is enough to support Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while, and then reached out and took the recorded bill to look at it.


    "Yes, noodles and fried rice can support it."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife: "So, don''t worry, we have a good psychological expectation. If the business doesn''t drop that much by then, will it still feel good?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled in her husband''s arms: "You are really optimistic, you are not afraid that business will really plummet by then, our Su Ji restaurant has become a noodle restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s okay to become a noodle restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi patted her husband gently: "Oh, don''t be kidding, if it becomes a noodle restaurant, what about the master sisters? And the three senior brothers introduced by the uncle?"


    Feng Yifan said: "After the National Day, the three seniors will also go back."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Well, I really can''t always trouble the three seniors."


    Feng Yifan continued: "So, after the seniors go back, Su Ji can only rely on us. Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are not very good. Naturally, Chen Xu and Luo Yu are more to help Ruo restaurant. If the business is too big Okay, my master sister and I can''t be too busy."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and said: "After the National Day, there should be no more people queuing like it is now."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Yes, there should be fewer people at that time, at least there should be a lot less people coming to Suji to order food at night."


    Su Ruoxi calculated for a while and said, "That''s nothing. We can put more time and experience on noon. If it is the best to sit in the evening, if we are not satisfied, we can also close earlier."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi thought of her daughter again.


    "Also, you have been so busy lately, and you don''t have much time to accompany Ruoruo. Ruoruo complained to my mother and me when I went to bed at night."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and asked, "Oh? How did our little baby complain?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "How else can I complain? Ruoruo said: Dad is so busy that he can''t tell Ruoruo stories, and he is not allowed to help Ruoruo, and Ruoruo will go home after dinner. Dad is really hard. Up."


    Feng Yifan laughed after hearing his wife''s narration, "Hahaha, is this a complaint?"


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Of course, how can this not be a complaint?"


    When his wife said that, Feng Yifan could only say: "Well, it''s a complaint."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "So, we can close early in the evening, so that you can spend more time with your daughter, and then let the masters and sisters have more time to study new dishes, otherwise it will always be like this and it will be too hard. "


    Feng Yifan nodded in agreement: "Okay, everything depends on his wife."


    The couple hugged each other to sleep and enjoyed this peaceful night.


    Su Ji''s popularity during the National Day is indeed very high, and it can be said that it becomes a hot topic on the Internet every day.


    And many people will discuss every day, what are you going to eat in Suji today?


    The popularity of Su Ji not only drove the flow of people in the ancient street and the business of the shops on the street.


    It also benefits the overall tourism industry of Huaicheng.


    In the past few years, Huaicheng was actually repairing and restoring some historical sites, and wanted to promote some scenic spots in Huaicheng and become the pillar of Huaicheng tourism.


    However, when Su Ji was not popular in the past, Huaicheng was close to Yangcheng, and the publicity of the two cities was similar. They were mainly based on Huaiyang cuisine culture, so Huaicheng was not able to account for much publicity in many cases. Advantage.


    But now with Su Ji, many things have become different.


    Originally, Huaicheng was at a disadvantage in propaganda, but now Su Ji has made Huaicheng''s reputation even stronger.


    With Su Ji, people come to Huaicheng again and see some scenic spots about Huaiyang cuisine in Huaicheng, and they also have a relatively intuitive impression.


    Many people sighed online after playing in Huaicheng for a few days.


    "It turns out that Huaicheng has so many cultural landscapes."


    "Yes, and they are all well repaired."


    "It really feels like I won''t lose to Yang Cheng too much."


    "And Huaicheng also has natural landscapes, and there are very good natural landscapes."


    With these news on the Internet, it is natural that some scenic spots in Huaicheng have also become popular, and many people have analyzed and recommended them on the Internet.


    In the words of many people: ��It��s really not a loss to come to Huaicheng. You can taste the dishes of Chef Feng Su Ji and Ruo restaurant, and there are many natural and cultural landscapes to see. It is really a very good one. Short-term travel destination."


    This evaluation is quite pertinent.


    After all, places in a city are limited, and people who come to Huaicheng must give priority to a taste of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Therefore, a short trip to Huaicheng is indeed a very good choice.


    Of course, more people recommend it to travel around.


    I think that if the cities around Huaicheng are not far from Huaicheng, they can take advantage of the weekend to visit Huaicheng.


    There are even people on the Internet who have made some introduction pictures for this purpose.


    For example, where should I go first when I get to Huaicheng?


    When should I go to Su Ji to eat, and besides Su Ji, what other restaurants in Huaicheng can eat?


    Among them, in addition to restaurants other than Su Ji, almost everyone recommends Fujinglou first.


    The Fujing Building that Sun Mingxing took over is really getting better and better.


    A variety of traditional old dishes, plus some Honglou dishes, as well as those representative Chinese noodles from Fujinglou, really won the favor of visitors to Huaicheng during the National Day holiday.


    It can be said that in addition to Su Ji queuing every day, there are also queues at Fujing Building in Huaicheng.


    The best time for business in Fu Jing Building is usually in the morning, and many people make a special trip to Fu Jing Building for morning tea.


    Sun Mingxing once said to his apprentices: "I really want to thank Yifan for adhering to Su Ji''s rules, otherwise, if Su Ji makes morning tea, then Fujing Building is going to run out of business."


    This sentence is of course a joke but the words also contain Sun Mingxing''s admiration for Feng Yifan.


    As for the various white dim sums of Fujinglou morning tea, in fact, in the evening at Su Ji, Chen Xu will make it by himself.


    It��s just that, maybe because everyone doesn��t understand it very well, the dim sum is often overlooked.


    This also made Chen Xu a little depressed for a while.


    Every day, everyone is busy. Even Luo Yu is a dim sum chef in Ruo restaurant. He needs to go to Ruo restaurant to make dim sum every night, but his white case is relatively idle.


    Both Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui noticed that Chen Xu was obviously a little idle, and a little emotion appeared.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan also solemnly recommended Chen Xu''s dim sum before the dinner on the fourth day of the National Day holiday, and added some Chen Xu''s very good dim sum to the banquet upstairs as the end of the banquet.


    This made Chen Xu busy all of a sudden, and then the white-case kung fu he showed won the applause of many people in an instant.

 v2 Chapter 910： I don’t want to go to class, my parents persuade me

    In the busy day, time always flies quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was October 6th. According to Teacher Guo''s notice, the 6th should be the time for the little girls to go to dance classes.


    Feng Ruoruo naturally expressed his dissatisfaction when he learned that he was going to take a dance class.


    "Mom, if I go to dance class, then who will help dad send a snack?"


    Su Ruoxi listened to her daughter and smiled and said, "Dancing class is in the afternoon. At noon, can you help dad send a snack?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Mom, there''s still night one."


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s enough for you to post it at noon. Why do you have to send snacks at night?"


    Feng Ruoruo explained with a serious face: "Because, we and dad''s little helper, without us helping dad to send snacks, dad can''t be too busy, so many guests at the door can''t line up, so I want it at night."


    Su Ruoxi can only continue to persuade her daughter: "But you won the compliment from Teacher Guo, and you also won a lot of cheers in your kindergarten performance. If you don''t continue to learn to dance, you will soon regress."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, her little face suddenly became tangled and hesitant.


    At this time, Lu Cuiling hurriedly said: "If you regress, you won''t be able to get the teacher''s praise in the future, you can only dance behind other children, and you can''t be the lead dancer anymore. If you want to become like that? "


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled after listening to her grandma: "No, Ruoruo still has to lead the dance with Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "So, you have to go to the dance class."


    Finally, despite the little reluctance, the little girl nodded and agreed to study hard in order not to lag behind others.


    "Well, then I won''t send snacks tonight, Ruoruo learn to dance."


    Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law looked at each other and laughed.


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Ruoruo both agreed, the two little girls naturally agreed to go to dance class.


    Lu Cuiling praised: "Our three little babies are so good, then let''s take a nap first, and when we wake up, let''s go to dance class."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma''s words: "Grandma, it''s not right, we wake up and we want to go to Dad for a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, I''m going to eat Papa Feng''s snack."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We must eat snacks first, but also bring snacks to the children in the dance class."


    Lu Cuiling said, "Oh, yes, grandma made a mistake. Let''s take a nap first, then go to have a snack, and then ask your father Feng to make one for the children in the dance class. Let''s take the snack to the dance class, okay? ?"


    The three little girls happily agreed.


    Afterwards, the little girls were taken into the room, put on their pajamas, and lay down on the bed for a nap.


    The three little girls took a nap very well, and because they were used to them, they fell asleep soon after lying down.


    When the little girls wake up from a nap, the three little girls behave differently.


    Feng Ruoruo would quietly tease Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei when he got up, such as reaching out to scratch them.


    When Yang Xiaoxi was awakened, he felt a little bit angry about getting up.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoxi would not get angry, but would wave his little hand to prevent Feng Ruoruo from scratching himself.


    As for Chen Yaofei, she was relatively quiet, and after being scratched, she would smile and make trouble with Feng Ruoruo.


    After Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei had a fuss for a while, Yang Xiaoxi calmed down a bit and immediately joined the Nao Teng army.


    When the adults outside heard the movement entering the door, the three little girls had already stood on the bed and had a pillow fight.


    When the adults came in and saw the three little girls waving each other with pillows, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Let the three little girls fight with pillows for a while before the two grandmothers stood up to fight.


    "Okay, okay, don''t fight, if you hurt someone, you are not good friends."


    "Yeah, don''t fight, stop quickly."


    The three little girls obediently put down the pillows.


    The two grandma felt distressed when they saw the little girls shaved their heads and were sweating profusely with their pillows.


    Lu Cuiling hurried to fetch a towel from the bathroom in the little granddaughter''s room.


    Li Xiuchun first drew out tissues to wipe the little girls.


    "Look at the three of you. Don''t call us when you get up. You are making trouble in the room. It''s sweaty, and your hair is spread out, like three little madmen."


    Called little lunatics, not only are the little girls not annoyed, but on the contrary they laugh happily.


    Lu Cuiling came out with a towel, and after Li Xiuchun wiped it with a paper towel, she wiped it again with the towel for the three little girls.


    "Look at you, still laughing here, why do you want to be a little madman, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "We are not little lunatics, we are good babies."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately agreed in unison: "We are good babies."


    Lu Cuiling said as she wiped it: "You''re still a good baby, you guys are sweaty and shabby. You are obviously little lunatic, three little lunatics."


    Li Xiuchun stood by and echoed: "Yes, little madman."


    In fact, Li Xiuchun was not upset. On the contrary, she was very happy to see her granddaughter following Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Because at home, Chen Yaofei is very obedient, it''s rare to make trouble like today.


    Moreover, Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are playing together like this, this is what a child should be like.


    After wiping the sweat, the two grandmothers led the three little girls into the bathroom to wash.


    After coming out, Su Ruoxi also came in and combed the little girls'' hair with the two grandma.


    Feng Ruoruo asked her mother to comb her hair and immediately asked her for what kind of distribution.


    Su Ruoxi combed her daughter��s hair and said, ��You have so many requests. You see that Xixi and Feifei do not have as many requests as you. You are going to a dance class later. Don��t comb that kind of hair. Let��s tie up your hair. One thing, don��t affect dancing."


    After combing their hair, the little girls changed their clothes and went out with the two grandma and mother.


    At noon today, neither grandfather nor grandfather came back. Yang Xiaoxi''s father also stole free time. After eating at noon, he ran home to catch up the manuscript.


    But with two grandmothers and mother, it would be enough to bring three children.


    Riding the elevator downstairs together, the three little girls ran hand in hand in the community.


    The two grandma behind them shouted together: "Slow down, slow down, don''t run, watch the road."


    Under the cry of grandma, the little girls also slowed down.


    Especially after running out of the gate of the community, the little girls stopped running immediately, slowed down honestly, and waited for their grandma and mother before reaching the intersection.


    This point of the little girls makes the adults very at ease.


    Soon after catching up with the little girl, the grandmothers took the little girls on both sides and led them across the road.


    But after crossing the road, the three little girls were about to shake off their grandma and mother.


    The three little girls rushed to the ancient street and ran towards Su Ji all the way.


    Because it is on the ancient street, and the ancient street is now completely turned into a pedestrian street, no vehicles are allowed to enter, even bicycles and electric cars are not allowed, so the two grandma and mother are naturally not worried.


    The three little girls ran very quickly all the way and rushed into Su Ji from the front door.


    Then, after entering the door, the little girls greeted every waiter in Su Ji. All the men were called uncles, and the women were naturally called sisters.


    Seeing the arrival of the little girls, Su Ji''s waiter all smiled suddenly.


    The waiters also said to the little girls in unison: "Welcome to the little bosses."


    Hearing being called the little boss, Yang Xiaoxi also corrected it: "It''s not right or not, Fei Fei and I are not the boss, but Ruoruo is the boss."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, neither Xixi and I are small bosses. Ruoruo is the small boss."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "It''s okay. The three of you are good friends. If you are sure you are willing to run this place with the two of you in the future? Isn''t it?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, I can be with Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Look, so you can call the little boss."


    Chen Yaofei still said seriously: "But this is Ruoruo''s grandfather''s restaurant. Xixi and I cannot be the bosses. The boss is Ruoruo''s grandfather, Ruoruo''s parents, and Ruoruo."


    Seeing the little girl being so serious, Su Liancheng didn''t know how to tell the child.


    In the end Feng Ruoruo said, ��Oh, it��s okay for Xixi and Fei Fei. You two are good friends of mine, so you can also be small bosses. Friends of small bosses must also belong to the boss and can be called. "


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, Su Liancheng quickly agreed: "Yes, Ruoruo is right."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and the last two little girls had no choice but to nod their heads.


    Then Feng Ruoruo murmured a few more words with two good friends, and then the three little girls ran inside hand in hand.


    The three little girls ran into the back kitchen and called Feng Yifan together.


    Feng Yifan greeted him from inside, holding a tray with snacks in his hand.


    But the three little girls obviously didn''t seem to be interested in the snacks that Feng''s father had. They ran up to Feng''s father and yelled for Feng''s father to put the snacks down first.


    "Dad, come, we have something to tell you."


    "Papa Feng, come, come you."


    "Papa Feng, you put down the snacks first and come with us."


    Feng Yifan is also a little strange to see the mysterious secrets of the three little girls? But he put down the dim sum first, and then followed the three little girls to the Lin''s shop.


    Entering the Lin''s shop, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Well, what do you three want to say?"


    At this time, the three little girls hesitated instead, wondering what to say next?


    Feng Yifan saw the three little girls twitching, and vaguely guessed the three little girls'' careful thoughts. He glanced outside, then approached the little girls and asked in a low voice: "Do you want Father Feng to find a way? , Let you not go to dance class?"


    When asked by Feng''s father like this, the eyes of the three little girls suddenly shined.


    Feng Ruoruo directly lowered his voice and asked, "Dad, do you have any way?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked: "Well, let''s answer me first, why don''t you want to go to dance class?"


    Upon hearing this question, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, we are going to dance class, who will give you a snack? And you said before, let us greet the guests for you, so we can''t go to dance class. Ah."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and said, "Yes, Feng Dad, those people would jump in without us to greet the guests."


    Chen Yaofei also nodded and said: "Yes, every time someone jumps in the queue, we have to watch them."


    When Feng Yifan heard what the three little girls said, they were really well-founded.


    Of course, he couldn''t promise his daughters that way.


    Feng Yifan also thought about it seriously, what on earth should he tell the children?


    At this time, the three little girls saw that Feng''s father did not speak, and thought that Feng''s father had already agreed?


    The little girls couldn''t help but cheered together.


    "Oye."


    The little girls here cheered. Before Feng Yifan had time to speak, Su Ruoxi had already followed the voice outside.


    "What are the three of you doing here? Do you want your father Feng to come forward and tell you not to go to the dance class? Haven''t we all already said it? If you don''t go to the dance class, then if you fall behind What about others?"


    After hearing what her mother said, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said confidently: "Mom, Dad promised us. We want to stay and help Dad greet the guests."


    Su Ruoxi glared at her husband immediately after hearing this: "Did you agree?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "I didn''t promise anything."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say that he did not agree, so he turned around and rushed to his father, her little face was a little annoyed and said, "Dad, you promised."


    The daughter''s words made Feng Yifan helpless, but seeing his wife in front of him, he was really in a dilemma at this moment.


    On the one hand, he definitely doesn''t want his daughter to be unhappy.


    But on the other hand, he can''t always get used to his daughter when his wife is in front of him, so it may appear as if his wife is always fierce to her daughter.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yifan could only stand in the same camp with his wife.


    He squatted down and said to his daughter with a serious face: "Ruoruo, you, Xixi and Fai Fei are already big children, right?


    You will also go to elementary school together next year. When you go to elementary school, you are about to face the problem of learning. When studying, we must be serious. It is like learning to dance. We must learn to dance. If you give up halfway, you will Can''t learn well.


    Think about it, if your mother said just now, if you don��t go to dance class, you can��t keep up with the progress of others, are you lagging behind? "


    Feng Ruoruo had already started to cry when he saw that his father did not agree to his request not to go.


    But now, listening to Dad''s serious words like this, the little girl can''t cry again.


    Next to them, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other and looked at Father Feng together.


    Chen Yaofei first said: "Ruoruo, Father Feng and Aunt Su are right, we should go to dance class and learn it seriously, otherwise we won''t be able to lead the dance next time."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, if we want to lead the dance, so we have to go to dance class."


    Seeing both good friends had said, Feng Ruoruo finally nodded and agreed to go to dance class.


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly got up and took the dim sum and let the three little girls eat the dim sum: "Okay, let''s have the dim sum. Today''s dim sum is made by Uncle Chen Xu and Aunt Luo Yu, you guys. It looks cautious."


    With snacks to eat, the three little girls forgot all their worries in an instant.


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 911： Eat snacks and work, the characteristics of girls

    Under Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, the three little girls were very obedient and agreed to go to the dance class after having a snack.


    Today''s dim sum is also quite special, made by Chen Xu and Luo Yu together.


    It is a combination of Chinese and Western methods of making dim sum.


    The original method should be used to make durian crisps.


    However, Chen Xu and Luo Yu made improvements together, replacing the filling with other fruits.


    And a little bit of different fruit colors are added to become colorful fruit crisps.


    The three little girls looked at the colorful ones, as if they were small dumplings, only the sealed side of the dumplings, but now it has been crispy, layer by layer, and it feels like a thousand layers of crisp.


    Chen Xu also showed that he was a master of white crimes. He reduced the size that was a little big for children, and made sure that the children can eat one bite at a time.


    Let the three little girls also find it very interesting to eat.


    Among them, Feng Ruoruo is more mischievous, and uses his small hands to hold the fruit crisp.


    Because it was really crisp, when Feng Ruoruo''s small hand was held, it was broken into dregs in her hand, and the fruit puree in it was flowing out.


    Seeing her daughter''s naughty appearance, Su Ruoxi quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe her daughter.


    "Oh, look at you, you have to be naughty when you eat a snack. Look at Xixi and Fei Fei. When people eat, they use their other hand to continue underneath. When they are pinched, they are also cautious. Why are you Do you have to hold it like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t let her mother wipe her hands, but first ate the fruit crisps in her palms.


    My mouth was full of meringue residues, and I almost wiped fruit puree on my mouth.


    Su Ruoxi was really dumbfounded when she saw this, then turned her head and said to her husband: "Feng Yifan, do you care about your daughter? Do you look at her?"


    Before Feng Yifan stepped forward, Lu Cuiling took the lead.


    "Okay, come on, grandma will wipe it, you see, the food is not delicious, does it make mother angry? Come and wipe it quickly."


    Lu Cuiling took the handkerchief from her daughter-in-law, pulled her little granddaughter to her side, and wiped her seriously.


    Upon seeing this, Su Ruoxi said, "Mom, it''s better for me to come."


    Lu Cuiling responded with a smile: "Is there any difference between you and me?"


    Then, Lu Cuiling also cleaned up the little granddaughter and said, "Well, if you want to eat well, you have to eat like Xixi and Fei Fei, that''s only beautiful, and you are a lady. If you make your mouth full, It''s ugly."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her grandma say this, and immediately said, "Ah, then Ruoruo don''t be ugly."


    Su Ruoxi teased her daughter and said, "Don''t you want to be ugly? Your mouth was full just now, the ugliest."


    Feng Ruoruo was told by her mother that she was naturally very unhappy, and rushed to her mother, yelling: "It''s not ugly or ugly, if it''s not ugly."


    The little girl made a lot of noise, which also filled the restaurant with laughter.


    But then, Feng Ruoruo would be very careful when eating.


    Like Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, she also carefully squeezed the fruit puff pastry, gently squeezing it with one hand, and cautiously pocketing it under the other with the other, and then put it to her mouth and bite it bit by bit.


    In this way, the falling debris will be caught by the palm below and will not be scattered on the ground.


    The three little girls eating like this are really three very beautiful little ladies.


    And the way the little girls eat carefully will also look very interesting.


    After eating three in a row, my grandma refused to let the children continue to eat.


    "Well, I can��t eat that much. I will go to a dance class later. If you eat too much, you won��t be able to dance in the dance class. Let��s pack some in a box and take it to the dance class. Wait for yours. After the dance class, share it with the children."


    The three little girls naturally agreed.


    Feng Ruoruo then asked, "Grandma, what time is it?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "It''s still early. You don''t have to go to the dance class yet. You can still play here for a while."


    Feng Ruoruo ran into the back kitchen again after hearing this, and shouted to his father: "Dad, let''s start business soon. Xixi and Feifei and I are here. We can help my father greet the guests. Go to dance class."


    What the little girl said amused everyone.


    Shi Jiahui laughed forward and backward: "Hahaha, our little boss is really thoughtful and logical."


    Li Xiuchun said: "If you can imagine it, Faey and Xixi didn''t seem to have expected it."


    Chen Yaofei listened to her grandma''s words: "Grandma, Feng''s father has time for business at night. It''s not time yet."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, it''s not open at night yet."


    Chen Shoulin said cheerfully: "Look, Fei Fei and Xi Xi didn''t expect it. Ruo Ruo thought of letting Dad open business in advance, so that you can start work in advance."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that everyone was laughing, and then the two little friends did not understand, she ran out to explain to the little ones.


    "Xixi, Feifei, that''s it, we let my father open first, so we can help, so that we also greet the guests at noon, and we greet the guests at night."


    After giving Feng Ruoruo such an explanation, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei suddenly understood.


    Chen Yaofei was a little strange and asked, "But, can it be open without time?"


    This time, I didn''t wait for Feng Ruoruo to jump and say "Yes."


    Feng Yifan in the back kitchen came out and said, "Of course not. If you think about it, Dad and everyone are so busy at noon. Before cooking in the evening, should we take a good rest? And there are so many things to prepare. ,right?"


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to understand it all at once when said by his father.


    "Ah, I''m sorry dad, if you forget that you worked so hard at noon and you need a rest, then, let''s wait until time for business."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "So if you want to remember, you can''t just yell about business in the future. You have to take into account everyone''s hard work and give everyone a break, don''t you understand?"


    The little girl seemed to understand, but when she saw her father''s serious expression, she nodded seriously.


    Next, the children were very well-behaved and played for a while in the restaurant. When Su Liancheng and Fang Lin led everyone to decorate the restaurant, the three little girls hurriedly helped.


    For example, when the uncles and sisters are laying tablecloths, the little girl will stand at the opposite corners, decently helping to pull the corners, so that the tablecloths can be aligned with the four corners of the table, and it is also convenient for the uncles and sisters to spread the tablecloths. flat.


    Not to mention, after these few days, the three little girls have seen too much, and they are all decent.


    The waiters who were helped by the children also smiled and said thank you to the children.


    "Thank Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei."


    The three little girls happily responded in unison: "You''re welcome."


    The tablecloth was laid, and an elegant porcelain vase was placed in the middle of the table. When the flowers were being inserted, Feng Ruoruo took the little partner and ran to his uncle, yelling for the three of them to put the flowers.


    Su Liancheng smiled and asked, "The three of you can''t reach it, how can you put the flowers in the vase?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Uncle, you can hug us."


    Su Liancheng looked at the three little girls, holding them alternately, it seemed to be really hard.


    Su Ruoxi saw the embarrassment of Su Liancheng and walked over and said, "Let��s do it, the three of you, each of you take a kind of flower, and then walk to the table, let your uncles or sisters take the vase, and you put the flowers in. Is this all right?"


    The three little girls naturally clapped their hands happily and applauded: "Good."


    Then, the three little girls each took a kind of flower.


    Every day, the decorative flowers used on Su Ji��s desk were provided by Feng Ruoruo��s sister Hua. The rent for the flower shop expired before the old street was rebuilt, and Ruoruo��s sister Hua did not wait for the renovation of the old street to be completed, so she chose to rent in the suburbs. A piece of land was created, and a flower base was set up.


    In this way, Sister Hua has transformed from the former owner of the flower shop to one of the upper reaches of the city''s flower shop.


    In order to open up the market, she also worked hard to sell to many flower shops and some restaurants in the city.


    It happened to pass through the ancient street before and ran into Su Ruoxi.


    So Ruoxi Su ordered a batch and asked the boss of Hua to deliver it once in the morning and evening.


    What Su Ji He Ruo restaurant uses today is actually a kind of chrysanthemum, but with different colors.


    It just so happens that each of the three little girls can pick a color.


    With Su Ruoxi''s arrangement, the three little girls are still busy and enjoy themselves.


    But in fact, it is the adults who are busier, because grandparents and Yang Zhiyi''s father have to follow behind with flower baskets, so that the girls can get the flowers as soon as they turn around.


    Then the waiter needs to help bring the vase over before the little girl walks to the table.


    When the little girls put the flowers in, the waiter has to put the vases back again.


    Although it is a little busy, everyone will find it very interesting.


    Until the restaurant was almost set up, the girls were almost ready to go to the dance class. Although there were some reluctances, the three little girls obediently left with the adults.


    Su Ruoxi did not accompany her daughter today, but stayed at the restaurant and asked her grandparents to take her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo had no objection to this, because Feifei was also accompanied by his grandparents.


    On the contrary, Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but whispered when he saw his father with him, "Ruoruo and Feifei are both accompanied by grandparents."


    Yang Zhiyi heard it and said, "Then turn around, Dad will take grandparents over and let them accompany Xixi, okay?"


    This is the first time Yang Xiaoxi is willing to let her grandparents come and bring herself.


    "Okay, when mom is gone, dad, let your grandparents come to our house, so that grandparents will accompany Xixi at night, so you won''t be afraid that you will forget to cook for Xixi if you rush to the manuscript."


    When his daughter exposed the problem again, Yang Zhiyi also looked helpless, because he could not refute it.


    It was Feng Jiandong who came over to help and made a rounding up: "Actually, your little padded jacket is distressed for you. You see your mother is gone. You are writing manuscripts by yourself, and you want to bring your baby. How hard? Let the grandparents of your children come and help, you It can also decompress."


    Chen Shoulin also helped and said, "Yes, and we are all brought by grandparents, how can Xixi be special?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "That''s right, you see these days, Ruoruo''s grandfather is reluctant to go back."


    Feng Jiandong immediately said: "Why, I am going back after the National Day."


    When he heard that Grandpa was leaving, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled: "Grandpa is not allowed to go. Grandpa, you have to stay with Ruoruo, and you still have to tell Ruoruo a story."


    These days, because my father was very busy and couldn��t coax Ruoruo to sleep at night, the important task of telling Ruoruo��s story at night was given to Grandpa.


    The story told by grandfather is obviously different from that of father.


    Grandpa''s story is not only very interesting, but also in the form of a series. I can''t finish it the night before, but I will pick it up the next night.


    In this way, Grandpa''s continuous story has been told to Ruoruo for five nights.


    The little girl is obviously already addicted to listening, so how can I let Grandpa go back?


    Feng Jiandong was hugged by his little granddaughter, and when he heard the little granddaughter yell that he would not let him go, he had a serious face and put on a posture of leaving at the end of the National Day holiday, but he changed almost instantly.


    "No, Grandpa has nothing to leave. Grandpa will definitely stay with Ruoruo and tell Ruoruo stories every night."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately satisfied when he heard what his grandfather said: "Hehehe, yes, grandpa, you are not allowed to go, neither you nor grandma can go. If your parents are so busy, grandparents and grandparents should stay with Ruoruo. ."


    Lu Cuiling laughed when she heard it: "Hahaha, good little girl, this is a plan. Let us stay and help your parents and mothers take you, right?"


    The others laughed too. Li Xiuchun laughed and said, "So Ruoruo is smart."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Children are very smart, but each child has a different personality, and they usually pay attention to different places."


    Feng Jiandong agrees: "Yes, if our family is more lively, they will say what they have, and they will like to behave like an adult, and talk like a little adult.


    As for Xixi, it''s a bit less lively than Ruoruo, but Xixi is like a little housekeeper who will arrange things very well. This can be said to be a great contribution to my father. "


    Hearing this, Yang Zhiyi suddenly smiled a little embarrassed.


    Feng Jiandong continued: "Fei Fei, there is no liveliness like Ruoruo and Xixi ~ www.novelhall.com~ but Fei Fei is more clever."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Well, in short, our three little babies are very good children, and we must continue to be friendly in the future, right?"


    Although Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t understand very well, the three little girls still shouted in unison: "Yes."


    The children happily came to the dance classroom along the way.


    Guo Hong has already arrived, waiting for the children to arrive in the classroom.


    Seeing the three little girls coming, Guo Hong smiled and said: "Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi and Fei Fei are always so proactive. Today is the first batch to come. Teacher Guo wants to praise you."


    After being praised by Teacher Guo, the three little girls naturally laughed very happily.


    Then the little girls, led by the two grandmothers, went inside to put on dance clothes.


    After the three little girls were replaced, the other three girls also came one after another, and Guo Hong''s dance class officially began.

 v2 Chapter 912： Chen Xu shows his talents and his snacks are sought after

    When the girls were in the dance class, Su Ji was also doing the final preparations before the business.


    Feng Yifan saw that the snacks Chen Xu and Luo Yu made for the little girls tasted good today, so he asked Chen Xu and Luo Yu to make more.


    "Chen Xu and Luo Yu, today Su Ji''s dessert after dinner, use the fruit pastry you made Ruoruo them."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were a little surprised.


    Chen Xu asked immediately: "Chef, do you mean, do you use fruit crisps for dessert today?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and asked, "Yes, how about it? Is it okay?"


    Chen Xu resolutely agreed: "Yes, chef, don''t worry, Luo Yu and I will prepare now."


    Everyone in the back kitchen, including Su Jinrong, saw Chen Xu''s excitement, and everyone naturally understood why Chen Xu was so excited.


    Because this is he finally has the opportunity to show himself.


    After coming to Su Ji for so long, Luo Yu��s dim sum has become the signature of Ruo��s restaurant. Even before leaving, guests will order one or two of Luo Yu��s dim sum and take it back as a gift for friends. .


    In comparison, Chen Xu has never had the opportunity to show himself.


    Whether in Su Ji or Ruo''s restaurant, he looked like a handyman.


    This time, Chen Xu deeply doubted whether he shouldn''t come to Su Ji?


    Fortunately, Luo Yu''s silent support made Chen Xu gradually patient.


    And he also started to study in Su Ji, followed by Feng Yifan, and followed by Shi Jiahui and others.


    Even in the evening, Chen Xu would specifically discuss with Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Hans, Tom and Ning Cheng. A group of people really settled down to study dishes and snacks together.


    And through the communication with Hans, he also got inspiration from some of his western desserts.


    The most important thing is that Chen Xu, through studying in Su Ji and communicating with everyone, understands the truth that one should not stick to form.


    So this time, Chen Xu and Luo Yu teamed up to use durian crisp meringue to replace the inset with other fruit puree, which indeed achieved good results.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan''s approval has been obtained so that he can put it on the table after dinner for today''s dinner.


    Maybe this arrangement is not a big deal in other restaurants?


    But if it is in Su Ji today, it is obviously very different.


    Because the diners who come to Suji for dinner, it can be said that these days, the mouths of Suji''s various dishes have been raised relatively, and the casual snacks are not recognized by everyone.


    Feng Yifan would not easily put a snack on the table.


    Being able to put Chen Xu''s fruit crisps on the table shows full affirmation of Chen Xu''s desserts.


    Next, Chen Xu also immediately began to prepare.


    This dim sum first requires mixing noodles, and two kinds of noodles.


    The first is the water skin on the outside. Use low-gluten flour, add sugar, eggs, and lard, mix it in the middle of the flour, and then add water to mix it all together.


    Finally, you need to perform some beatings on the chopping board to make your hands, face, and chopping board polished.


    Put it aside for a while.


    At this time, it is also necessary to meet the oil heart in the middle.


    Low-gluten flour is also used. Sift the flour first, then mix it with the butter in proportion. After it is completely uniform, wrap it with plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator to freeze.


    Then take out the water skin from the previous � for a while, knead it again, and also wrap it in plastic wrap, and put it in the refrigerator.


    While Pi He Xin was chilled and frozen in the refrigerator, Chen Xu and Luo Yu began to prepare fruit puree together.


    All kinds of fruits are beaten into juice, and the pulp and juice must be beaten together.


    Then it needs to be sieved to filter out some of the residue in the fruit pulp.


    Then put it in a basin, add some sugar and some starch, whipped it evenly, and finally put it in a steamer to steam it.


    In this way, portions of fruit puree have been made.


    Everything is ready, Su Ji also started dinner business.


    During the ordering process of the guests, the waiter in charge of the order will specially recommend today''s dim sum to everyone.


    "After-dinner snacks are provided, but each guest can only eat one piece, so if the guest needs to buy it, it needs to be ordered later."


    Fang Lin explained to the guests who ordered the table.


    Hearing that after-dinner snacks are free, all guests are naturally happy to accept it.


    Of course, some customers were curious and asked: "Excuse me, is this the dim sum made by Chef Feng?"


    Facing this question, Fang Lin immediately replied: "Oh, no, it is a newly developed dim sum by our restaurant''s dim sum chef, and guests can try it."


    Although it was not made by Feng Yifan, it was heard that it was newly developed by Su Ji Dim Sum chef, and the guests also expressed that it was acceptable.


    In the back kitchen, Chen Xu was still a little nervous, after all, this was when his dim sum was put to the test.


    He clenched his fists with both hands, and his whole person looked a little restrained.


    Luo Yu stood by and saw Chen Xu''s appearance. He probably understood Chen Xu''s mood at the moment.


    In fact, Luo Yu had the same experience, and she had done it more than once.


    The first time was in the restaurant of the hotel and experienced a competition with the dim sum chef. She was so nervous before the results came out.


    The second time was at Ruo Restaurant.


    If Luo Yu saw such a lineup on the day of the restaurant��s trial opening, he would be really nervous.


    However, Chen Xu was not nervous at the time, so Chen Xu was always there to support her.


    Now, it is Chen Xu''s turn to face the test of the diners.


    Luo Yu knows very well that at this moment she needs to stand up and support Chen Xu.


    She stretched out her hand and gently held Chen Xu''s hand, and Luo Yu said very seriously: "Don''t worry, you should believe that when you made it at noon, you received unanimous praise from everyone, and in the afternoon Ruoruo and Xixi He Feifei also likes it very much. You can definitely do it."


    With Luo Yu''s encouragement, Chen Xu suddenly felt a surge of power in his heart.


    He turned his head and glanced at her.


    The two people are like meeting each other for the first time, but at the first glance, they feel that each other is someone they identify with.


    At this moment, the two people also believed in this, and they also believed in each other''s abilities.


    With Luo Yu''s trust, Chen Xu grasped the other''s hand, and the two of them clasped their fingers together.


    Chen Xu said: "Don''t worry, I will do it well."


    Luo Yu said, "I believe you can."


    Shi Jiahui saw the scene of the two people in the back kitchen, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh, your young couple are really good. Usually we all watch the chef show their affection. Why do you young couple start? "


    When Shi Jiahui said, Chen Xu and Luo Yu were shocked.


    But the next moment, Luo Yu held Chen Xu''s hand and raised it, the two people still clasped their fingers.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Associate chef, we are a legal couple. Such a show of affection is allowed."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly laughed: "Yo-yo-yo, it''s still exciting, okay, you two will show off slowly, but don''t forget to make a snack."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xu and Luo Yu also hurriedly turned around and went to take out the skins from the refrigerator.


    Take it out of the plastic wrap.


    The first is to flatten the water skin, so that the water skin becomes very large, just to be able to wrap the oil core.


    After wrapping, pinch both sides.


    Then began to roll out the sandwiched skin.


    After rolling out the bar, fold in three parts.


    Then roll it out again, and then fold it in half.


    Do this for three times, and basically it''s done. Then, after rolling out the skin, use an abrasive tool to cut off a round dough.


    Next, fold the round dough in half and put the prepared fruit puree in the middle.


    Press down all the edges, Luo Yu helps by the side, and also makes some patterns on the edges.


    At this moment, the tacit cooperation between Chen Xu and Luo Yu appeared.


    Chen Xu wrapped it up, and Luo Yu was responsible for making the pattern on the side.


    Luo Yu is indeed very powerful, almost able to guarantee the same pattern.


    Chen Xu wrapped one up here, and Luo Yu immediately took it and trimmed it.


    The two people cooperated in this way and quickly made the first pot.


    Place it on a baking tray, and brush some egg yolk on the bulging part with fillings, and sprinkle with a little white sesame seeds, and then put it in the oven to bake.


    When the first pot came out, the scent drifted from the back kitchen to the front restaurant.


    All of a sudden, the diners in the restaurant were surprised.


    "Wow, it smells so good?"


    "It smells really good, it seems like a snack."


    "Well, it should be a snack, with a buttery scent, and a fruity scent."


    "There is also a fragrance, a bit like milky fragrance, but not like it."


    "It''s really delicious, I really want to eat it."


    "That''s an after-dinner snack. I have to wait for the meal."


    "Hurry up and eat. If you don''t eat well, people won''t give you snacks after dinner for a while. Eat quickly."


    Some children who came with their parents suddenly didn''t want to eat well because they smelled the scent of snacks.


    However, under the guidance of their parents, those children also had a good meal.


    It''s just the children, although they ate obediently, they still have a snack in their hearts.


    So after the dinner at the first table, the kids at the table couldn��t wait to yell: "Mom and Dad, we��re finished, let��s have a snack."


    In fact, there is no need for guests to ask for them. After seeing that the guests have eaten up the dishes, the snacks have been delivered.


    And this first table of desserts was delivered by Chen Xu himself.


    "Hello, this is the dessert tonight, fruit crisps, please taste."


    The small fruit crisps were delivered, which surprised the family of three at this table.


    It was originally a dumpling-like shape, but after Chen Xu and Luo Yu''s adjustments, the shape now resembles an ingot shape.


    Coupled with the patterns Luo Yu made on the side, it was really fun like a small ingot.


    The key point is that if you look at it carefully, you will find that the catch of the ingot is a layer of meringue that is closely connected, and you only see densely layered layers. You can''t even count how many layers it is at a time. It''s very beautiful again.


    In a family of three, mom and dad were very surprised when they saw it, and thought the snack was really beautiful.


    And the kids can��t wait: "Mom and Dad, can you eat it? Hurry up."


    But the mother did not let the child eat, but took out the phone to take pictures first.


    The children are naturally very anxious: "Mom, can''t you still eat?"


    Finally, after my mother took the shots from multiple angles back and forth, she said, "It''s all right, it''s ready to eat."


    The kid immediately picked up the one he had already fancyed.


    As a result, because of too much force, under the grip of his hand, Feng Ruoruo broke his hand just like before.


    "Oops."


    When the parents saw this, they quickly helped clean up.


    My mother said, "Oh, what are you doing in such a hurry? This is a fruit crisp, the outer skin is very crispy, and you will break it when you apply force."


    The father did not speak, and quickly helped clean up, and gave his own to the child.


    "You have to be careful about holding it. You can''t hold it as hard as you did before."


    The child was very careful this time, squeezing gently according to his father''s words.


    Put it to your mouth, the child opened his mouth and took a bite.


    As a result, the rest of the hand broke again.


    Fortunately, Mom and Dad reached out to help catch them.


    The child chewed in his mouth while saying, "Wow, this, this, it''s broken again."


    Mom said: "You eat first, don''t rush to talk."


    The children eat the fruit crisps.


    After swallowing, the children couldn��t wait to say: "Mom and Dad, this is delicious."


    At the same time, another table next to him has also been served snacks.


    When this family of three was delayed, another table was already available.


    After eating, the guests at the other table almost exclaimed with the children: "It''s really delicious, with a crispy shell and the taste of fruit inside. It''s so delicious."


    "And it smells good."


    The family of three here is full of praise when they see the table next door and eat.


    Father and mother ate the last one separately.


    After eating, the children''s parents were also full of praise, and felt that this telecom was really delicious.


    The key is to eat it after the meal. The fragrance of the fruit and the non-greasy meringue are really delicious.


    After the children had finished eating, they were still a little bit unsatisfied, and immediately clamored that they wanted to eat.


    After the parents had weighed in, they finally ordered a package from the Su Kee waiter.


    The guests at the next table also asked for a package.


    As a result, what Chen Xu did not expect was that he could show off his strength on the first day. UU reading www.uukanshu. com has won a very good business, many customers at the table will order a package.


    This is also the first time Chen Xu has been so busy during dinner hours.


    Fortunately, snacks can be produced in batches, but you need to master the proportions, so you can produce a lot of them in the oven every time.


    This evening, Su Kee''s business seemed better than the previous few days.


    Because there were more people gathered at the door than in the previous few days.


    But in fact, it''s not that there are more people, but some people need to wait for the snacks to be packed after the meal, so they will stay at the door for a while.


    After the family of three got the packed snacks, the children couldn''t wait to eat them.


    But she was stopped by her mother: "Well, let''s take it home and eat it, otherwise you will finish eating before you get home. What will you eat when you get home?"


    Mother''s words are still very useful, and the children clamored to eat again, but hurry home with their parents.

 v2 Chapter 913： Dim sum discussion, regardless of Chinese or Western

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The protagonist of Su Ji tonight is not Feng Yifan, nor the various traditional or innovative dishes in Su Ji, but Chen Xu and his improved dessert "Fruit Crisp".


    This dim sum is really well received by almost every diners tonight.


    Even after the diners tasted the snacks after the meal, they couldn''t help but say: "Oh my God, can I eat such a delicious snack for free?"


    Su Liancheng just heard this and said with a smile: "It''s not free to eat. Didn''t you order a table of dishes? This dim sum is delivered after the meal. Usually some restaurants send fruit. Naturally, we can''t just give it to Su Kee. fruit."


    The guests at the table next door heard: "Su Ji really is a different restaurant."


    Another guest immediately took over: "Of course, Suji is the most special one. You can always believe that you will always taste fresh and unique flavors in Suji."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Thank you for your support and love to Su Ji, and welcome everyone to come often when you are free."


    Naturally, some locals in Huaicheng responded immediately.


    "That must come often."


    "Yes, I live nearby anyway, and I have to come every day."


    "Hahaha, if you come every day, can your daughter-in-law be happy?"


    "I''ll be here at noon. It''s just a short break at noon. It takes too much time to go home to cook. It''s just right to come to Suji to eat a bowl of noodles."


    "This is really true. Come to Su Ji at noon and eat a bowl of noodles, it''s the most suitable."


    "But doesn''t it feel monotonous to eat noodles every day?"


    "You don''t understand young people. If you eat other people''s noodles, it will naturally be monotonous, but Lai Suji promises that it will not be monotonous."


    "That is, there are so many choices for the toppings of Suji noodles, and the most important thing is."


    "The most important thing is that if you don��t want to eat so many noodles, you can ask for less noodles, more toppings, order two double toppings, and then tell Chef Feng to cross the bridge. This is not in line with your youth. Do people eat more vegetables and less staple food?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, young people, you can come and try it."


    If you can talk and know how to talk, then the residents around the ancient street are more good at it.


    Especially a few old people who have lived around the ancient street for many years. They have really witnessed the changes of the ancient street, and also witnessed the prosperity of Su Ji from its peak to its decline, and now from its decline to the present renewed prosperity.


    For these old people, the Su Ji in their eyes is still the same Su Ji, because the taste has not changed, and the rules have not changed.


    The old people always remember the old, so these old people like to see the unchanged Su Ji very much.


    The taste of innovative dim sum will also make these elderly people feel very delicious.


    An old man said, "That Ruoxi, can you pack a snack for me too? I''ll take it back and wait for the little granddaughter to come tomorrow, and give her a taste. Can you put this snack?"


    Su Ruoxi replied immediately: "Yes, you can take it back and don��t put it in the refrigerator, because this fruit is crispy, it will absorb the moisture in the refrigerator when it is placed in the refrigerator, and then it will not crisp. You can take it back and put it in a cool and ventilated place. , And it must be sealed."


    With that said, Su Ruoxi did not forget to remind her from the back kitchen: "Yifan, you have sealed this for the uncle."


    Feng Yifan promised in the back kitchen: "Okay."


    Then there is no need for Feng Yifan''s reminder. After Chen Xu, who had heard it, installed a copy, he naturally sealed the opening.


    Chen Xu personally delivered it to the old man and said, "Uncle, if you take it home if you don''t eat it tonight, don''t open it, so it will be very crisp tomorrow."


    The uncle smiled and said, "Okay, thank you."


    When he got up to leave, the uncle looked at Chen Xu and asked, "Young man, did you make this snack tonight?"


    Chen Xu was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, if you have any comments, uncle, I will make more improvements."


    The uncle smiled and patted Chen Xu on the shoulder: "Very well, the young man does a very good snack."


    After receiving the uncle��s compliment, Chen Xu was immediately overjoyed, and quickly said: "Uncle, thank you."


    The old man laughed and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Chen Xu also specially sent the old man out of the door.


    Watching the old man mention the snack, leaving slowly as if he was walking, Chen Xu really felt full of energy in his heart.


    Everyone who comes to Suji is not just to make money, but to be able to prove themselves.


    After so many days, Chen Xu finally made a widely acclaimed snack, which really made him feel very happy.


    And Chen Xu''s dim sum was quickly praised on the Internet.


    Although Meng Shitong had previously filmed a promotional video about other chefs in Su Ji.


    But those propaganda will make people look a little pale and weak until there is no real thing to show up.


    Now it''s different. Chen Xu''s snack was well received, and he immediately topped the video of his previous shooting.


    Putting this snack together with the previous video, Chen Xu''s name was instantly known by many people.


    The diners who have eaten in Su Ji, someone posted a long comment on the Internet.


    The rough meaning is: Chen Xu��s dim sum is really amazing, and once again refreshed the diners�� personal knowledge of Su Ji. He had never thought that Su Ji would have a snack after dinner. Do it so well.


    After such a relatively long comment was released, it naturally attracted a lot of attention on the Internet.


    Soon some other diners who had eaten in Su Ji, or were eating, also posted news on the Internet, some like and forwarded, some were taking pictures of themselves.


    Suddenly, Chen Xu and his dim sum were top searched.


    Then someone found out the previous introduction of Chen Xu''s video, which was another round of forwarding.


    At the same time, because Chen Xu is young and has a relatively high appearance, he instantly attracted a large number of young girls on the Internet.


    "Wow, the chef who can make such beautiful dim sum is so young and handsome."


    "It''s so handsome, I really want to eat the snacks he made by himself."


    "Hahaha, do you want to eat him personally?"


    "That''s right, I really want to go to Su Ji and let this little brother feed it himself."


    ...


    Just when some young girls are following on the Internet.


    The emergence of a comment broke this pursuit.


    "Don''t think about it, I''m already married, and my wife is the dessert chef of Ruo Restaurant. With you vulgar fans, there is no chance."


    Then someone commented below.


    "Oh my god, the pastry chef paired with the dessert chef, what kind of fairy CP is this? I love it."


    Naturally, someone turned out the video about Luo Yu, and even found out some of Luo Yu''s experiences.


    This wave suddenly made both people famous on the Internet.


    After gaining a reputation, it is natural that there is also a snack comparison between two people on the Internet.


    Soon, it evolved into a wave of Chinese and foreign dim sum competitions.


    Some people support western desserts, and some support Chinese desserts.


    As a result, there was really a heated debate on the Internet.


    Even after the evolution, some professional dim sum chefs appeared on the scene and began to participate in this dispute. Both sides tried to produce evidence that one side overwhelmed the other.


    Some people say: "Western desserts are nothing more than cakes, and there are not as many dim sums as we have in Chinese food."


    Then someone immediately retorted: "For Chinese dim sum, you wouldn''t count the xiao long bao in everything, right? There are indeed enough varieties."


    When such a statement appeared, someone quickly refuted it in earnest.


    And took out some Suzhou-Hangzhou dim sum as evidence.


    "See? These are all authentic Suhang dim sum. The so-called xiaolongbao and siu mai are considered dim sum. It is nonsense. You know, we have many kinds of dim sum, we should talk about the shape of Suhang dim sum. Dim sum is more refined than western desserts."


    With Suhang Dim Sum as evidence, some supporting western desserts were a bit dumb.


    However, it didn''t take long for someone on the Internet to come up with some more exquisite western desserts.


    In particular, some Longyin dishes were taken out, once again allowing western desserts to regain the upper hand.


    Seeing that the Chinese dim sum was not gaining the upper hand, someone took out some old dim sum from Beijing for comparison.


    Among them is a great summer dessert, watermelon cheese.


    Those who have never eaten it will think that watermelon cheese is nothing more than watermelon jelly.


    But people who have eaten will tell you that it''s not like that at all.


    And this dim sum can only be eaten in a restaurant called "Fuhuazhai" in the capital that is the most authentic.


    The most important thing is that this is a seasonal snack.


    You can only taste the watermelon at Fuhuazhai when it is in season.


    Once it''s time to pull watermelon seedlings, then Fuhuazhai will not sell it.


    At the same time, it has also been posted on the Internet that many of the exquisite past court dim sums of Fu Hua Zhai can be regarded as unique in terms of appearance and taste.


    In such a comparison, it is also comparable to Western desserts.


    This wave of controversy on the Internet has also continued.


    Some diners who ate in Su Ji soon saw the controversy on the Internet.


    Someone couldn''t help holding up his mobile phone to let Feng Yifan express his views while Feng Yifan came out to serve the food.


    "Chef Feng, there is a lot of controversy about Chinese and Western dim sum on the Internet. Do you think it is better to use Chinese dim sum or Western dim sum?"


    Feng Yifan was really surprised when he was asked this way.


    After hesitating, he looked at Su Liancheng.


    The latter leaned in immediately and told the story in a low voice.


    Because Feng Yifan was in the back kitchen, he didn''t bring his mobile phone with him, so he didn''t know that Chen Xu''s dim sum in the evening sparked discussion.


    After listening to Su Liancheng''s narration, I probably understood everything.


    Feng Yifan raised his head and looked around and saw that the diners were all looking at him and seemed to be waiting for his answer. He laughed first.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Yifan said calmly: "I think whether it is Chinese dim sum or Western dim sum, the key is to make it delicious. The shape of the dim sum is naturally very important, but the most important thing should still be the taste."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan saw that the diners had some snacks, and some were lost in thought.


    He went on to say: "Our Chinese food and Western food are produced in a different environment, and some of our aesthetics and tastes are different from those of the West. So I think we can''t just judge who is high and who is low, because that is not objective.


    We have to consider the origins of different dim sums, the people who adapt to them, and the efforts of the people who make dim sum behind them.


    So I don��t think we should simply compare Chinese food or Western food.


    We can only comment individually on whether a certain kind of dim sum tastes better than another kind of dim sum. "


    Feng Yifan''s remarks really won the approval of Su Ji diners.


    I don''t know who started the head, and soon there was applause in Su Ji.


    "Chef Feng is still great. That''s it. Chinese dim sum and Western dim sum are not produced in the same way. They don''t need to be compared together. They are delicious."


    "So, Chef Feng is called the pattern."


    "That is, if Chef Feng can open two restaurants at the same time and cook both Chinese and Western food so well, naturally the layout is bigger than many people."


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng is the real top chef."


    Faced with all kinds of beautiful words, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Thank you for your support, but don��t praise me too much. I just said a little bit of my own opinion, and the main reason I opened two restaurants is I still have a great team.


    So all this is not the credit of me alone, but the credit of our entire back kitchen and the front waiter team. Please also give them applause. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, all the diners in the restaurant applauded.


    Whether it was the people in the back kitchen or the waiter in front, they all smiled after hearing the applause.


    At this moment, everyone''s cohesion towards Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant has become stronger.


    Feng Yifan''s views on the comparison of Chinese and Western dim sum were quickly spread to the Internet by restaurant diners.


    There are always some caring people who will take out their phones to take pictures anytime, anywhere.


    When Feng Yifan''s point of view appeared on the Internet, people on both sides who had been fiercely arguing slowly died down.


    Obviously, everyone is aware that Feng Yifan''s words make sense.


    It is true that you should not judge the quality of Chinese food or Western food alone.


    After all, the taste of the dish is good or not, it still depends on personal taste to judge.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan''s humble words have also won the support of some people on the Internet.


    Many people can''t help but feel that it is indeed Feng Yifan''s bigger picture.


    And the diners who have been to Ruo Restaurant have long said that the many layouts and some dishes in Ruo Restaurant are not very pure Western food practices.


    Feng Yifan has made a lot of adjustments in terms of taste and some of the waiters who dine.


    The taste of the dishes can be accepted by domestic diners.


    And the matching of chopsticks in the tableware is even more convenient for many domestic diners.


    As Feng Yifan said, it should not be confined to the boundary between Chinese food and Western food. Food is to allow more people to taste the delicious food, and should not be limited to the form.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 918 Dim Sum Discussion, regardless of Chinese and Western (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 914： The holiday is over, the business is still

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Feng Yifan''s remarks also won the approval of many people on the Internet.


    Of course, the protagonists of Su Ji tonight are destined to be Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    Especially some people found some related information about the two on the Internet.


    Knowing that the two people from the beginning of the opponent to the love in the back, they were immediately praised by many people who like various CPs.


    "Oh my god, this is a fantasy-like fairy love."


    "No, it''s like watching a martial arts movie."


    "Really, it''s like love in movies and novels."


    "True from an opponent to a lover."


    "Luo Yu is also amazing. He is a role model for our women. It is really amazing to be able to drive away the dessert chefs of such high-end hotels and become a dessert chef by himself."


    "Of course it''s amazing, otherwise she wouldn''t be attracted by Chef Feng, nor would she be a dessert chef in Ruo''s restaurant."


    "Looking at it this way, it seems that Chef Feng should have been invited for a big price, right?"


    "You don��t look carefully. Chef Feng is the creator of the one-star menu in that hotel restaurant. Is it authorized to use that hotel restaurant? Is Luo Yu still inferior to Chef Feng? Less."


    "Wow, chef Feng is the YYDS, as expected."


    "Don''t just look at Luo Yu, Chen Xu is also very good, and he was taught by a well-known domestic state banquet dim sum master."


    "Yes, I checked Chen Xu''s master, the real national special-grade pastry chef."


    "That is, the existence of a master class, it is to blame Chen Xu for making such a good snack."


    Soon people on the Internet discovered that the people in Feng Yifan''s two restaurants are all masters like gods.


    "Didn��t you find out? The chefs at Su Ji and Ruo restaurant are both real bosses. They can exist as chefs in other restaurants. As a result, such a group of people gathered in Su Ji and If the restaurant."


    "Hahaha, did you just find out? But it''s not surprising, after all, Chef Feng is a real five-star chef."


    "No, how many chefs can get five stars in the world?"


    "So it seems that I didn''t go to Su Ji to eat on the National Day, so I really lost it."


    "Not so bad, there are too many people in Su Ji''s line."


    "In order to have a meal of Su Kee''s dishes, it is okay to line up."


    This evening, there was a discussion about the people in the back kitchen of Su Ji, and it can be said that it has never stopped.


    After discussing with Chen Xu and Luo Yu, someone went to dig deeper and found that the chefs in Su Ji''s back kitchen were really masters.


    Even Shi Jiahui''s previous job as the sous chef in the Shanghai Hotel was dug up.


    Not to mention the three of Catherine, Hans and Tom, all of whom have had their resumes in the Perovence restaurant.


    After some deductions, some people couldn''t help but speculate quietly on the Internet.


    "Has Chef Feng poached all the chefs with the most potential in the Perovence restaurant?"


    As soon as this speculation came out, many people felt that it really looked like that.


    However, when everyone went to think about it carefully, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Chef Feng seems to be very young? To say that the chef with the most potential in Perovence restaurant is obviously Chef Feng, a five-star chef in his thirties."


    "It seems to be true, Chef Feng is the one with the most potential."


    "But Chef Feng can''t be retained in the Perovence restaurant."


    "No, now Chef Feng is also one of the shareholders of Perovence Restaurant."


    "So, this is actually the story of a top boss who returned to Novice Village?"


    "Isn''t it the top boss who swept all the stories of retreat?"


    "Hahaha, are you trying to laugh to death? Chef Feng''s experience abroad, all of a sudden you said so passionately?"


    "Isn''t this burning better than that?"


    "Strongly request, I want to know the story of Chef Feng''s counterattack abroad, it will definitely be a very good story."


    "Yes, yes, friends, writers, hurry up and interview Chef Feng for inspiration."


    ...


    Some of Feng Yifan��s experiences abroad are really fascinating. Many people want to know how exactly did he enter the Perovence restaurant back then? How did you help the Pervence restaurant turn things around?


    In the end, it must be another legend to make the Perovence restaurant become a royal banquet chef again.


    It''s just that these related news, many people racked their brains on the Internet but did not find any relevant information.


    This also makes many people can''t help but leave a message under Feng Yifan''s Weibo to ask.


    Even went to Su Ruoxi''s Weibo to leave a message and ask.


    Feng Yifan had been busy all night, and when he returned home after closing the business and the small meeting, he learned everything from his wife.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw it.


    "Why are these people on the Internet so curious about my past experiences?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Of course, I''m also very curious."


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi looked like a little girl, lying next to her husband, staring at him with full of expectation.


    Facing his wife��s expectations, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Do you really want me to tell a story?��


    Su Ruoxi said, "Well, don''t you usually tell Ruoruo to sleep with stories?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly felt a little helpless.


    "In fact, there is not as passionately behind this as everyone thought. When I went to the Perovence restaurant, they were about to close down."


    The facts are often not so dramatic, and there are not too many places that make people feel burning.


    Feng Yifan went there just when the Pervence restaurant was at its worst.


    Then he was not taken seriously, and he was only regarded as an ordinary chef in the back kitchen.


    However, the operating status of the Perovence restaurant really worries him, and he may not be able to get a salary after working for a month.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan started to discuss with the boss in order to keep his job.


    To be precise, he was trying to persuade the boss to make some changes.


    In the end, the boss was persuaded and agreed to let Feng Yifan try.


    Many people on the Internet would guess that Feng Yifan would encounter resistance at the time, for example, that he might be squeezed out by the former chef of the Perovence restaurant.


    In fact, none of that happened.


    Because the restaurant in Perovence was really about to close at that time, where else would anyone do those things?


    It was not an honor to be the chef of the Perovence restaurant back then.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan can be said to be very smooth and promote his own menu.


    As a result, the Perovence restaurant suddenly came back to life.


    When the owner reopened the business, he invited some former diners to admire him, and when he took out the menu prepared by Feng Yifan, many old diners were surprised.


    Because those old diners are already familiar with the menu of the Pervence restaurant.


    And also know the dilemma faced by the restaurant.


    Old diners are a little bit disbelieved that the restaurant can come up with a new menu.


    But in the end, the menu that Feng Yifan took out really became a hit.


    Soon the reputation of the Perovence restaurant regained its reputation.


    Many people come here to taste Feng Yifan''s menu.


    The later things are actually relatively simple.


    With Feng Yifan��s menu, the Perovence restaurant has successfully kept the three stars and won unanimous praise. It has also been visited by many food critics and recommended to many friends of those people.


    Then, the royal family received the news and sent someone to taste it in advance.


    In the end, after repeated weighings, the royal family chose to let the Perovence restaurant host the royal banquet.


    Feng Yifan said to his wife earnestly: "The royal banquet is actually not complicated. It''s just that some audits must be stricter. It must be ensured that there are no accidents. Of course, I am also an accident.


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Why are you an accident?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because I have not been the announced chef before going to the royal family banquet, so I have to explain this to the royal family before going."


    Su Ruoxi is even more curious: "Why won''t you be the chef at the Perovence restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because I refused."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Why refuse?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Because I was short of money at the time, I did not serve as a chef, but signed a betting agreement. If I can help Pervence restaurant to keep the three stars, they must pay me enough. .


    And if I helped them get the qualifications for the royal banquet, they would have to allocate enough shares to me to have sufficient value. "


    Su Ruoxi said suddenly: "No wonder, after you came back, you bought a house and let us decorate it again. It turned out that you really made money."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "You are really good, you have already spent so much money, did you just react to it?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "No, I knew it before."


    Feng Yifan said again: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, the bank card is in your hand, you can use it whatever you want."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips as a little girl and said, "I didn''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife and said: "I know, my wife will definitely not spend money indiscriminately."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s fine if you know."


    The couple hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The National Day holiday is finally over.


    However, nothing seems to have changed much. Of course, the change in Su Ji is that the three apprentices who were seconded by Shi Jinbin have left.


    This also made Su Ji''s back kitchen become a bit busy.


    The first thing is to prepare the materials in the morning. Before, there were three seniors who were still a lot easier.


    But fortunately, after these days of experience during the holidays, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng have grown up and can really start helping in the back kitchen.


    In particular, Lin Ruifeng has made some rapid progress. In just a few days, he has improved a lot in material preparation, and his efficiency and quality have improved a lot.


    Ning Cheng didn''t stand still. Although his progress was not so obvious compared to Lin Ruifeng, he is now able to complete a lot of work in the kitchen independently.


    Feng Ruoruo is going to kindergarten, so it is impossible to send snacks in Su Ji at noon.


    This is what makes Su Ji��s noon diners always feel that there is less?


    As Feng Yifan had predicted before, even though the National Day holiday passed, there were still many diners at noon in Su Ji.


    Among them, many of the surrounding residents had either traveled to other places during the National Day holiday, or did not come to eat in order to avoid the peak.


    Now that work is back to normal, many people naturally choose to come to Su Ji to eat a bowl of noodles or fried rice in order to save noon time.


    As a result, Su Ji''s business at noon is still relatively hot.


    Of course, at night, Su Kee''s business is not so hot anymore.


    After all, during the National Day holiday before, there were still many foreign tourists visiting every night.


    Now that the holiday is over, although some residents in the surrounding area occasionally come over to eat at night, after all, you can save the time to cook yourself when you go to Su Ji to eat.


    However, the nearby residents who can come over for dinner can''t compare with the tourists visiting during the previous holiday.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan had lowered his expectations before, and he had already told everyone.


    So everyone is considered to have a certain degree of psychological preparation.


    From the results, it was not lower than everyone''s minimum expectations.


    It should even be said that because of the previous National Day holiday, many locals did not have the ability to eat Su Kee and were unable to line up. So after the holiday, many people chose to come over to eat, but it caused the flow of people during dinner to exceed expectations.


    After the business closes on the first day after the National Day holiday.


    After Feng Yifan closed the restaurant and cleaned up, he said seriously to everyone: "It seems that I still lowered my expectations a bit. In fact, our reputation for Su Ji has already started, and there is really only one round of customers. ."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Chef, you dare to think that after the National Day, our guests will plummet to the point where there can only be one round of guests in a night? Isn''t it too underestimating our strength?"


    Catherine followed up and said: "Yes, our Su Ji is very famous now."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I can be considered as a precautionary measure. I lower my expectations in advance so that if the business is really bad, we can all accept it."


    Ning Cheng couldn��t help saying: ��Master, is it bad business for us? There are many people in line outside tonight, okay, and at noon, I felt that the number of people in line was worse than during the National Day before. want more."


    Lin Ruifeng said seriously: "At noon, it is mainly because of the more take away from next door."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "No, there are a lot of people who sit down to eat at noon, and we don''t come by the table at noon, so every seat is changed frequently."


    Chen Xu said: "So, in fact, our business has not deteriorated."


    Luo Yu said: "This is because our Su Ji''s reputation has already gone up and everyone''s unanimous approval, so the business is unlikely to be bad."


    Su Jinrong, who did not leave tonight, said lastly: "Thank you for your hard work, so that Su Ji has renewed its current good business and has become a restaurant where many people are willing to eat. I believe that with everyone��s efforts, Su Ji will definitely become even better. it is good."


    Everyone suddenly laughed when they heard it, and then everyone shouted: "Come on together."


    Feng Yifan finally said: "Well, we are here tonight. Everyone will go back and have a good rest. We will continue tomorrow."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 919 Holiday is over, the business is still (second update, make up)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 915： 1 small problem, the result is very good

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After the National Day holiday, Li Fei''er stayed in Huaicheng for another week, editing and finishing all the films about Gujie and Su Ji, and smoothly promoted them to be broadcast on the stage.


    There was also a little problem. Someone from the TV station secretly stumbled Li Fei''er.


    Li Fei''er originally had the film already prepared and was about to be broadcast on the program of "The Common Proof of the Philippines", and after the program was finished, she also happened to say goodbye to the audience in Huaicheng.


    But when the show was about to air, it was stopped by the station.


    Li Feier was also specifically asked by the leader of the station to talk.


    This is a single stone that caused a thousand waves of waves, and many people began to guess what was going on?


    Some people in the station felt that this was because the station did not want to let Li Fei''er leave, so they deliberately suppressed the show and wanted to let Li Fei''er stay.


    But this kind of speculation was quickly debunked, because the transfer of the provincial station was approved by the Huaicheng TV station.


    In addition, Huaicheng TV station has also re-prepared a team to take over the "Philippines Common Evidence".


    So the TV station people are weird? I don''t understand why Li Fei''er is going to leave.


    And Li Feier, who was called to the small conference room alone, was equally strange.


    Isn''t the matter already settled?


    The leaders in the previous stage also passed the plan.


    Why is there a new situation when the program is ready now, and it is about to be broadcast?


    But Li Feier was still very calm, she felt that she had a clear conscience.


    After entering the small conference room, under Li Feier''s calm gaze, the leaders present were a bit hard to tell.


    In the end, it was a leader who spoke first: "Li Fei''er, this is the case. We received a report from someone saying that you used the convenience of your program to promote publicity to your friends, saying that you were involved. The hype about Su Ji and Old Street."


    After hearing these words, Li Feier showed an incredible expression in her eyes.


    After a brief stupor, Li Fei''er asked very puzzled: "Leaders, aren''t Gujie and Su Ji a tourism promotion brand that our city is trying to build now? The previous city documents have been down.


    It is said that it is necessary to take advantage of the fame of Su Ji and Feng Yifan to use ancient streets as the main cultural propaganda attractions, and then spread and cover cultural attractions in the surrounding area and the entire city.


    This is written in the document, and we are required to cooperate with the propaganda in the station. How can I use public for personal gain? "


    After listening to Li Feier''s words of neither humble nor arrogant, the leaders present looked at each other, and actually felt that the report was indeed untenable.


    However, the leader who asked the question continued: "But the report said that you have a close relationship with Su Ji��s boss, and when you went to Su Ji for an interview that day, Su Ji was in charge of the meal, and your daughter was in kindergarten. The dim sum is provided by the owner of Su Kee.


    In addition, there is another saying that the cost of your daughter''s dance lessons is also paid by the boss of Su Ji for your daughter. "


    Li Fei''er was really angrily smiling after hearing this at this moment.


    "Hahaha, it''s so interesting, this person who reported me understands quite clearly?


    Okay, since I''m here, let me just say that my daughter and Feng Yifan''s daughter are children in a kindergarten class and very close friends, so through my daughter, my husband and I are married to the boss of Su Ji. Personal relationships are good.


    On the day we went to Su Ji for an interview, we were indeed invited into Su Ji. In the backyard of the restaurant next door to Su Ji, we had a small stove with my daughter and them.


    As for the boss of Su Ji to send snacks to my daughter every day? Well, this is also true. It''s just that the boss of Su Ji gave it to all the children in the kindergarten. In other words, every child in my daughter''s class can eat that snack.


    As for my daughter''s dance class? It was taught with a teacher from the daughter of the boss of Su Ji, but the cost is from each of our families. I can find the dance teacher to explain this point.


    The situation is just such a situation. I wonder what else leaders would like to know? "


    After a short pause, Li Fei''er said again: "My daughter is named Su Ji��s boss''Papa Feng.�� You won��t tell me that in the letter that reported me, did you suspect me and Su Ji��s boss? Then my daughter is Are you an illegitimate daughter?"


    After listening to Li Feier''s words, the leaders present looked at each other.


    Then the director said: "No, no, Li Feier, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Li Feier''s expression was unusually calm: "I''m not excited, I just want to know, what else is there in my report?"


    The leaders still looked at each other and couldn''t continue talking for a while.


    In fact, the leaders present are also very clear that the issues reported are basically nonsense.


    Li Feier may have a good personal relationship with Su Ji''s people, but this does not hinder interviews and shows.


    What''s more, I interviewed the other party many times, and my daughter was in a kindergarten with her daughter, and I didn''t look up and saw me. It would be abnormal if I didn''t know him at all.


    It��s just that the leaders of the station should be more cautious.


    That''s why I asked Li Fei''er to have a conversation, wanting to know more about it.


    When Li Feier saw that everyone was silent, she continued: "I understand, because I am going to save things, some people in the station are not happy, so I want to find some problems for me before I leave.


    But this kind of thing doesn��t matter to me, but it��s not right to take my case against Su Ji and Gu Jie. It��s not right. I don��t know that the overall situation is important. Su Ji and Gu Jie are now part of our city. Travel signboard.


    If the program cannot be broadcast this time and cannot get the response it deserves on the Internet, then it will definitely affect the follow-up tourism promotion. "


    These words also made the leaders of the stage aware of the problem one by one.


    Then the director directly made a decision: "In this way, the program will be broadcast first, and other things will be temporarily ignored."


    Li Fei''er went on to say: "I can temporarily not host the show, I can give up the opportunity to host to newcomers, anyway, I have to leave afterwards."


    Listening to Li Fei''er say this, several leaders exchanged opinions.


    In the end, the director still said: "No, Fei Er Li, you continue to host, it is your last farewell show, let''s go work now."


    Li Feier didn''t expect that the director would actually support herself at this time.


    She didn''t hesitate too much, nodded and left to the leaders.


    After coming out, Li Fei''er said directly to the people in her team: "Okay, let''s go, let''s go and put the show on, otherwise we will pass the wrong broadcast time."


    The team members who were waiting for Li Fei''er were nervous, but now they heard Li Fei''er''s words, they were all very happy, and they hurriedly followed Li Fei''er to the show.


    In the small conference room, after Li Fei''er left, the leaders in the stage were left sitting.


    The person who asked Li Fei''er before asked the director: "Is it just going to be the end?"


    The director looked at the other party and asked: "Then what are you going to do? Do you directly investigate Li Fei''er? Then put the show on hold? Then it''s like Li Fei''er said, what about the tourism promotion in our city? Have you ever thought about the city? What will be the reaction?"


    Such remarks really made several television station leaders speechless.


    Obviously, some of them still want to stumble Li Fei''er, especially before she leaves.


    But the director''s words made them more jealous. After all, it involves the city''s urban tourism publicity, which is also a major issue that they cannot influence.


    In fact, think about it, with the popularity of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, Feng Yifan is sought after by many people.


    The National Day holiday attracted many tourists from other places to Huaicheng.


    At one time, many hotels in Huaicheng were full.


    During the National Day holiday, many scenic spots in Huaicheng will not have many tourists, but most of the scenic spots in Huaicheng this year are the peak of tourists for several days.


    All of this is clear to everyone, and it is the credit of Feng Yifan and his two restaurants.


    It can not be said that it is entirely his credit, but at least he and the two restaurants are famous, first let Huaicheng into the vision of many people planning the National Day holiday.


    Therefore, as a local TV station, it is natural to carry out some publicity.


    Otherwise, this is really not justified.


    Although some people on the TV station are jealous and feel that such an opportunity will eventually fulfill Li Fei''er, but some things are really jealous. After all, this is also an opportunity that Li Fei''er has been waiting for for many years.


    If it hadn''t been for her insistence, the show "The Common Proof of the Philippines" might have disappeared long ago.


    Then naturally it is impossible for Su Kee to bring the revival of the show.


    In the end, the program was broadcast as scheduled. First of all, it was not a direct introduction to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, but an introduction to the entire ancient street.


    Some comparisons were made between the pictures of the old street before the repairs and before the repairs.


    Li Feier also interrupted her interview with some surrounding old neighborhoods.


    In the memories of the old neighborhoods around the ancient streets, interspersed with the pictures before and after the repairs, it really moved many old people in Huaicheng.


    Many people watched this first episode and really called the TV station immediately.


    It means that this episode of the program reminds everyone of the old appearance of Huaicheng.


    Many people said that after watching the show, they regretted that during the National Day holiday, they didn''t take the time to go shopping around the ancient street.


    Perhaps the TV station did not expect that the program of Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant has not been released yet. The first episode of the program has already won such a high level of attention. So many local calls really make the TV station extremely busy.


    The director learned the news and looked at the people in the small conference room and asked: "Now everyone has no other opinions, right?"


    This is already the case, so what can anyone say?


    Li Fei''er also answered a few live phone calls when the program was on the air, and made some inquiries and answers on the scene of the program.


    Maybe Li Fei''er had thought beforehand that after editing, the broadcast effect of the program would not be bad, but I did not expect it would be so good. Local people really called, or sent encouragement, or sent blessings. , Or ask about the content of the next program.


    Really everyone started to look forward to the "Philippine Common Proof" again.


    Because everyone wants to take a look, there will be follow-up reports on the ancient street.


    After the show, Fei Er Li and her team also won applause from almost everyone in the station.


    "Sister Fei Er, you are really amazing. The editing is really great, and you answered the phone on the spot. It was really very good. How did you come up with that idea? And you can handle it so well."


    "Yeah, Sister Fei Er, you are really amazing, you will not be stage fright at all when facing the camera."


    "Sister Fei Er is worthy of being a sister of our TV station, amazing."


    "Hahaha, the first sister is amazing."


    ...


    Facing everyone��s praise, Li Fei��er smiled and said: ��In fact, this is my last show on the station. Of course, I still have to do it well. After I��m gone, you have to cheer. Make our program better."


    Everyone also looked at each other, everyone knew that Li Fei Er was about to leave.


    They all know that Li Fei''er is going to save Taiwan.


    It must be false to say that there is no jealousy in my heart.


    But more people still admire it.


    This is also an opportunity for Li Feier to wait for so many years, and then she may really be able to make a better show.


    Thinking of this, everyone in the TV station also sent her blessings.


    When everyone sent their blessings, Li Feier went and picked up the mobile phone she had placed outside.


    I turned on the phone and saw that there were all kinds of blessings and encouragements on the phone.


    And Su Ruoxi specially sent her congratulations.


    Seeing the congratulations, blessings, compliments and encouragement from these relatives and friends really made Li Feier happier.


    When Li Fei''er got off work in the afternoon, when she walked out of the TV station, she heard the sound of a horn in the parking lot.


    Then she looked to the parking lot and saw her husband and daughter getting out of the car.


    The daughter happily ran to her mother and shouted: "Mom, Mom, Dad and I are here to pick you up from get off work."


    Li Feier also quickly ran to her daughter, and then picked her up.


    Li Fei''er is still very happy holding her daughter.


    Yang Xiaoxi also hugged her mother''s neck and kissed her on her cheek and said, "Mom, let''s go quickly. Father Feng is ready. I am waiting for my father and I to pick up my mother."


    Li Feier was a little surprised: "What did your father Feng prepare?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Daddy Feng prepared a large table of dishes, which I want to congratulate my mom and let my dad and I pick you up."


    Li Feier was even more surprised: "Have you and Dad finished the dance class?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s over, how else can my father and I come to pick up mom?"


    Li Feier glanced at the time and realized that it was really time after her daughter''s dance get out of class.


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi also walked over and bowed to his wife and made a sign of please.


    "Wife, please, we have prepared everything for you, waiting for your protagonist to appear on the stage."


    Seeing her husband''s appearance, Li Fei''er suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, why are you making strange things with your daughter?"


    Yang Zhiyi straightened up, took his wife''s hand and said, "This is not funny. We all saw your show today. It was very beautiful. We were all touched. So everyone should congratulate you. Chef Feng personally cooks. Woolen cloth."


    Yang Xiaoxi put her arms around her parents and said, "Let''s go quickly."


    Li Feier finally understood that she couldn''t wait to see her daughter, and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    A family of three, mom and dad surrounded their daughters and ran to their car quickly.


    The car started, left the parking lot, and drove towards the ancient street.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (a little problem in Chapter 920, the result is very good), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v2 Chapter 916： In-laws understand, friends bless

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Li Feier was taken to the ancient street by her husband and daughter. When the family arrived in Su Ji, Su Ji''s business had not yet ended.


    But seeing their family of three entering the door, Su Ruoxi immediately shouted inside: "Ruoruo, Xixi, come back."


    After Su Ruoxi''s shout, Li Feier immediately saw Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei running down from the second floor, and quickly ran in front of their family of three.


    The two little girls smiled and said in unison: "Welcome Aunt Li to come."


    Li Feier also laughed suddenly when she saw the appearance of the two little girls.


    Then Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei said: "Aunt Li, let''s go upstairs quickly."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed along and said, "Mom, let''s go upstairs."


    Li Feier thought things were a little strange, she turned her head to look at Su Ruoxi, opened her mouth to ask what was going on?


    Su Ruoxi smiled over there and said, "Go upstairs first, we have to wait a while before we can go up."


    Yang Zhiyi also said: "Yes, let''s go upstairs first and wait for Chef Feng and the others."


    Li Feier saw everyone saying this, especially the three little girls holding her hand, as if to force her upstairs.


    In the end, Li Feier could only go upstairs with the little girls.


    After going upstairs, Li Fei''er found that there seemed to be nothing special.


    Then she was pushed and pulled forward by the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were pulling her in front, and Yang Xiaoxi was pushing her mother behind.


    The three little girls worked together and didn''t give Li Feier a chance to think much, so they pushed her into the innermost private room on the second floor.


    Before entering the door, the three little girls stopped Li Feier again.


    "Mom, don''t go in yet, you have to close your eyes first."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Li Fei''er suddenly wondered: "Why do you want your mother to close your eyes?"


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t explain, but just said, "Mom, you can close it quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, Aunt Li, close your eyes."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Aunt Li, don''t be afraid. The three of us will pull you and won''t let you fall. Close your eyes."


    Yang Zhiyi also followed from behind at this time, smiled and said to his wife: "Well, you just listen to the children, and you close your eyes to satisfy the children''s wishes."


    Li Feier took a serious look at her husband, her eyes full of puzzlement, and a little bit of blame for her husband following the children.


    But Yang Zhiyi completely regarded it as if he hadn''t seen it, and still continued to persuade his wife: "Go in, rest assured, there will be nothing wrong."


    Li Feier saw that everyone was like this, so she had to close her eyes obediently in the end.


    "Okay, my mother has closed her eyes, Yang Xiaoxi, you have to pull your mother well, if your mother falls, you will hit your **** at night when you go home."


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly stretched out her small hand, held her mother''s hand tightly, and then led her mother into the private room.


    "Mom, be careful, you follow Xixi."


    The door was opened by Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei, and the two little girls also helped clear the field in front, so that Li Feier could enter the door smoothly.


    When Li Feier entered the door, everyone waiting in the private room was silent.


    This makes Li Feier with closed eyes feel a little strange?


    Could it be that there is no one in the private room?


    But obviously Ruoruo''s mother downstairs meant that there should be a lot of people upstairs?


    Yang Xiaoxi��s voice sounded at this time: "Mom, slow down, go here, yes, we go slowly, yes, yes, okay, just here, mother, sit down, don��t open your eyes, you have to sit down first of."


    Li Feier subconsciously wanted to open her eyes when she heard her daughter let herself sit down.


    But when she heard her daughter not letting her eyes open, she could only rely on her daughter.


    Finally sat down, there was still no other sound in the room.


    Li Feier couldn''t help asking: "Well, mom has already sat down and listened to you. Can mom open your eyes now?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and the others in the private room took a look, then smiled and said, "Okay, mom can open your eyes."


    Li Feier suddenly opened her eyes when she heard her daughter''s words.


    The darker private room came into view, and then suddenly accompanied by a burst of fireworks, a very beautiful cake was pushed in front of her.


    Yang Xiaoxi, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei happily clapped their hands next to each other.


    "Mom will have to work smoothly in the future."


    "Aunt Li, come on."


    "Auntie Li, come on."


    Li Fei''er looked at the words on the cake: I wish Li Fei''er every success.


    She instantly understood that this banquet tonight is for everyone to practice together, and it is also the three families who wish to bless her for the future.


    Li Feier saw her daughter and two little girls in the private room by candlelight on the cake.


    Daughter''s grandparents.


    Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents and grandfather.


    Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Of course, there is also her husband. She was really touched at this moment, and tears burst into her eyes uncontrollably.


    All this didn''t happen suddenly, but when faced with all this, Li Fei''er was still very moved.


    She never thought that before she left, so many people would come together to give her blessings.


    Of course, what moved Li Feier the most was that her parents-in-law were also present.


    Grandpa Xixi first said: "Mayfair, you go to the province and work hard. Don��t worry about things at home. Your mother and I will come here specifically. Our old couple want to drive now. It��s also nice to have a Xixi. We will take care of Xixi."


    Grandma Xixi was a little embarrassed when she faced her daughter-in-law.


    After a little coy, the old lady said: "Mayfair, it was not good for my mother before, and I have been forcing you to have another child. Now my mother has figured it out. You have your own career and your own pursuits. Mom won''t Forcing you again, you work hard.


    As for Xixi, don��t worry. Grandpa Xixi and I will move back when we turn around. We will definitely take good care of Xixi. "


    After listening to her in-laws, Li Fei''er was really moved.


    She had never been liked by her in-laws before.


    Because of the problem of not having a second child, my in-laws have been fighting with myself for many years.


    Originally, when she saw that Su Ruoxi was pregnant, she felt that her in-laws might not understand herself even more, and would force herself more extreme.


    So she didn''t let her husband tell her in-laws about the things she went to the province this time.


    But now, the in-laws came over to show their understanding, which really moved Li Fei''er.


    Li Fei''er said in a crying voice: "Dad, mom, thank you, thank you for your understanding, Xixi and her father will thank you for taking care of you in the future, I, I will come back whenever I have time on the weekend, and I will definitely give it to you every day. Telephone."


    While speaking, Li Feier had already cried.


    Grandma Xixi came over with a tissue and wiped her tears.


    "Okay, Mayfair, don''t cry. It''s a good thing that you are promoted. You will have more opportunities when you go to the provincial TV station. Before, Grandpa Xixi and I were too old in thinking and didn''t consider the needs of your young people.


    Times are different nowadays. You young people should pursue your own career and write your wonderful life. And you have Xixi, which is actually very good. I have also figured it out now that Xixi is so lovely. Granddaughter, there is no need to have another child. "


    After listening to her mother-in-law''s remarks, Li Fei''er was also very moved, and at the same time she was really relieved.


    Although the parents-in-law had indeed been persuaded before, they respected Yang Zhiyi and Li Fei''er''s idea of ??no longer having children.


    However, Li Fei''er was still a little worried, worried that the relationship with her in-laws would not be eased.


    Hearing these words from her in-laws today, Li Feier finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you mom, thank you dad, thank you for supporting me."


    Grandma Xixi smiled and said, "Your family is welcome."


    In fact, the reason why Xixi''s grandparents became so reasonable is because Ruoruo and Feifei''s grandparents went to the door to conduct some persuasion.


    Grandma and grandma Xixi had already recognized the choice of his son and daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that the old couple are not so completely happy in their hearts.


    After learning that Li Fei''er was going to work in Taiwan province, Lu Cuiling mentioned that the four old people began to persuade the two old people together.


    Things were not so easy at first.


    Especially when Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong came forward, Xixi''s grandmother had a little resistance.


    She seemed to feel that Su Ruoxi was already pregnant, and then Ruo Ruo''s grandparents were a little deliberate when she came forward.


    But after Lu Cuiling''s persuasion, Grandma Xixi was finally convinced.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents also understood some of her daughter-in-law''s pursuits.


    Especially when Grandma Yang Xiaoxi went to the street again, when she met a neighbor, the neighbor pulled her to praise her for having a good daughter-in-law, said how much she liked her daughter-in-law''s program, and then said that she was envious of her.


    All this was enough to satisfy Grandma Yang Xiaoxi''s vanity in front of her old neighbor.


    After this incident, Grandma Yang Xiaoxi suddenly felt that her daughter-in-law''s work was indeed very important, and she could also receive a lot of praise.


    She went back to work with her wife, and felt that instead of always wringing with her son and daughter-in-law, it would be better to take a step back and support her daughter-in-law to do a good job.


    So the old couple just did this, slowly changing their old concepts.


    Later, I saw some videos of the little granddaughter on the Internet, and suddenly found that the little girl is still very cute.


    The old couple came here this time, also sincerely, ready to help their son and daughter-in-law share the burden.


    Grandpa Xixi said: "Okay, Zhiyi, how about you, then quickly clean up, we move to live here, so that Xixi and Ruoruo, Fei Fei can be very close, and then go to kindergarten, and learn dance. We can all be together, and there is no need to always run back at night."


    Grandma immediately echoed: "Yes, we move here quickly, let Xixi and Ruoruo live in the same community, and the two children can be good company in the future."


    Li Feier hurriedly said: "Parents, the house here has not been cleaned up yet."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Hahaha, don''t worry, today, we all went to clean it together, look back, two days of wind will do, but you still need to move things from your own home."


    Li Feier was a little surprised when she heard this: "Aunt Lu, you guys, did you clean it?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s not us, it''s your parents-in-law to clean it, but we are there to help."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, it''s mainly Xixi''s grandparents. We are there to help."


    Li Feier looked at her in-laws, held her hand and said, "Mom, really, I really trouble you, thank you for your hard work."


    Grandma Xixi patted her daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "You''re welcome, anyway, we are staying when we clean."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi threw herself into her mother''s arms and said, "Mom, don''t cry."


    Grandma followed: "Just don''t cry all the time, this is a happy thing."


    Chen Shoulin said: "No, we watched your show today. It was really great. The editing is very good, and your host is also very good. I look forward to the follow-up show."


    Li Fei''er finally laughed: "Thank you for your support. Today may be the last time I hosted "The Philippine Common Evidence" and several episodes of the show have also been recorded today. Later, the person who succeeds me should be allowed to host, and the subsequent shows will not change. "


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "Why change someone else to host it?"


    Li Fei''er said: "Because I am leaving, I must be replaced by someone else, so the arrangement in the stage is to allow the audience to adapt to the new host in advance."


    Grandpa Xixi said immediately: "I think, it''s the best that Xixi''s mother presided over. Others definitely can''t."


    Li Fei''er quickly said: "Hahaha, dad, don''t say that. This will put too much pressure on the replacement, and there will definitely be problems at the beginning. I also have a lot of problems with the host at the beginning, and then I will gradually get better.


    Although I left, I still hope that the TV station''s programs will be good, so that our publicity in Huaicheng will be better in the future. "


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Hahaha, it''s true that Mother Xixi is more atmospheric."


    Then, the light in the room was turned on, and then Yang Zhiyi went downstairs to talk to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Soon, Su Ruoxi came upstairs first and greeted everyone to sit down.


    Su Ruoxi also specifically said to Li Feier: "Mother Xixi congratulates you and wishes you all the best in the future. Today''s practice dinner is still a bit hasty, don''t dislike it."


    Li Fei''er quickly said: "Where is it, this is already very good, I am really touched."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Wait a minute, Ruoruo''s father will come right away."


    Li Fei''er asked: "Will it disturb Su Ji''s business?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay. He has already explained in advance. If the main course at the restaurant is processed, it should come."


    As he was talking, the door was pushed open, and Feng Yifan led the waiter in.


    "Come here."


    Seeing Feng Yifan entering the door, the three little girls were the most excited and immediately shouted in unison.


    "dad."


    "Papa Feng."


    "Daddy Feng is here."


    After Feng Yifan entered the door, he asked the waiter to put down the dishes, and smiled and said to Li Feier: "Okay, for today''s table, I thank Xixi''s mother for helping us promote Gujie and Su Ji, and also congratulate Xi. Mama Xi is about to go to the provincial TV station. Finally, I wish that Mama Xixi can have a smooth career."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 921 Understanding by In-laws and Friends), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 917： Yang Zhiyi cooks, ordinary and happy

    You can search for "Hardcore Cook Dad New Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Feng Yifan came up to serve the dishes in person, and also personally sent blessings to herself, which also moved Li Fei''er.


    Of course, what moved Li Feier the most was that Feng Yifan told her generously.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be moved. I have one more thing to tell you. After listening to it, I think you will be even more moved."


    Li Feier suddenly looked forward to hearing this.


    But Yang Zhiyi was on the side, winking at Feng Yifan, as if he didn''t want him to say it.


    However, Feng Yifan directly assumed that he hadn''t seen it, and introduced Li Fei''er very solemnly.


    "Today, the dishes at this table are not our autumn banquet at Su Ji, nor are they the famous dishes on our menu. Today this table is really a family banquet. There is nothing very fancy. Show off skills, it��s just a simple and homely taste."


    Hearing this, Li Fei''er had already turned to her husband, and she already had some feelings in her heart.


    Then Feng Yifan continued: "Today''s table of dishes, in fact, most of the dishes are our Ms. Li Feier''s husband, our cute little friend Yang Xiaoxi''s father, Yang Zhiyi personally cooks in my Su Ji back kitchen and cooks for his wife."


    As soon as Feng Yifan''s voice fell, there was a burst of applause in the entire private room.


    When Yang Zhiyi faced Feng Yifan''s introduction, and everyone''s applause, he was a little overwhelmed.


    The three little girls Yang Xiaoxi, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei stood up at this time and applauded Yang Zhiyi vigorously.


    Yang Xiaoxi also ran to his father''s side and said: "Dad, you hurry over and come to mom''s side."


    With the encouragement of the little girls, Yang Zhiyi stood up and walked to his wife.


    Li Feier also stood up again.


    I glanced at the various very homely dishes on the table.


    For example, the braised short ribs I learned from Feng Yifan before, the big prawns taught by Feng Yifan, and those dishes that are not very gorgeous, and they don''t even look very good, but they look very homely.


    Li Feier looked at her husband again, tears already appeared in her eyes.


    When the couple looked face-to-face, Feng Yifan suddenly pushed from behind Yang Zhiyi.


    Yang Zhiyi stepped forward and bumped into Li Feier.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You two are both old and old, don��t you need to be so cautious? Today is your own family. You can do whatever you want. Besides, our little darlings know that mom and dad are You can kiss."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Yes, yes, mom and dad can kiss each other."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei shouted in unison: "Kiss one, kiss one."


    Under the joy of the little girls, everyone else clapped their hands and shouted: "Kiss, kiss, kiss..."


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier, who hugged each other, looked at each other. At this moment, they seemed to have returned to the time when they used to be young.


    At that time, Yang Zhiyi was still a little-known Internet writer, and he didn''t make much money every month.


    But at that time, when he first met Li Feier, he decided that he must marry each other, and he has been working hard for this goal.


    From acquaintance and acquaintance to the last love between two people.


    Now, the two are about to divide the two places again, which may be a new test for the two.


    But at this moment, the couple held each other and looked at each other.


    They have no other thoughts in their hearts, they only have each other in their eyes.


    Yang Zhiyi finally said: "My wife, I know that my craft is not good yet, but I still hope that you can eat the dishes I made by myself before you leave. You must take care of yourself after you go to the provincial capital. .


    Don��t worry about it at home. I will take good care of my daughter. I won��t be as unreliable as before. I must learn from our chef Feng and become a good dad at home. "


    After hearing these words from her husband, Li Feier was moved in her heart, and then she took the initiative to kiss her husband.


    The moment the two kissed together, there was a round of applause in the private room, and the three little girls were also very happy, dancing and laughing.


    Yang Xiaoxi laughed and shouted, "Mom and Dad are kissing."


    The others in the private room also felt very happy.


    After Li Feier kissed her husband, she held her husband''s face and said, "Thank you dear. Today is really making me happy."


    Yang Zhiyi held his wife by the waist and said, "You are welcome, as long as you are happy, then I will be happy too, our Xixi will be happy, parents will be happy too, all of us will be happy, promise me, if you go there if Too hard, I can come back anytime."


    Without waiting for his wife to speak, Yang Zhiyi said very manly: "I hope my wife can be happy. I know that the current job is what you love, but I don''t want you to work too hard.


    If it''s really hard and you can''t stick to it, then you must come back. Anyway, even if you can''t work afterwards, I will definitely work harder to make money. It will allow you and your daughter to have a good life. You really don''t have to work hard. "


    Li Feier smiled and nodded: "Well, if I can''t keep going, I will definitely come back."


    In fact, everyone knows that Li Fei''er may just talk about it.


    With Li Fei''er''s character, she would either not go from the beginning, since she chose to go, then she would definitely do her best to do her best.


    Yang Zhiyi said again: "On weekends, if you can''t come back, I will take Xixi to see you."


    Li Feier immediately agreed: "Okay, you have to remember to take your daughter there."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said next to him: "Mom, Dad and I will definitely visit you."


    Li Feier looked down at her daughter, then picked her up, and hugged her in the middle with her husband. She smiled and said, "Mom is waiting for Xixi and Dad to go."


    With that, Li Fei''er kissed her daughter''s little cheek.


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and hugged mom and dad, and kissed each of them.


    Here the family of three hugs together and enjoys a happy time that belongs to them.


    After waiting for a while, Yang Xiaoxi��s grandfather said, ��Okay, should we sit down and eat? Otherwise, the dishes on Dad Xixi��s table will be cooled down today. Wouldn��t it be worthy of our Dad��s hard work and Mind?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, right, sit down quickly."


    Everyone sat down immediately, and even the three little girls sat down obediently.


    Of course, the difference today is that the three little girls did not sit together.


    Yang Xiaoxi is sitting between her parents.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei sat next to their grandparents.


    When everyone sat down, Li Fei''er turned to look at Feng Yifan and said, "Chef Feng, will you sit down too? Since it is to see me off and bless me, then Chef Feng, if you don��t sit down, it��s impossible. You are not just a chef. It''s our father Feng from Xixi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, of course I have to sit down, otherwise would it be rude?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard that his father was about to sit down, and said quickly: "Dad, you sit next to your mother."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, dad sits next to mom, and you sit between grandparents, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed.


    Then, Feng Yifan also confessed that he would go upstairs to the waiters together and ask them to go down and talk to Shi Jiahui.


    The door of the private room was closed, and the three families gathered around the table and sat down.


    Li Feier glanced at her husband and motioned to her husband to stand up and say a few more words.


    Yang Zhiyi thought for a while and stood up and said, ��Today, I borrowed the private room of our good friend Feng Ruoruo��s restaurant to practice for our family Li Feier. I am really grateful to everyone here, especially to Xixi��s. Father Feng, give me the opportunity to cook this table for everyone.


    Today��s table of dishes is naturally made for my wife. Secondly, I want to use this table to tell everyone that I am working hard. Finally, I have to assure my wife that I will definitely do it when she is not at home. Take good care of your daughter. "


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You should also make sure that you can only have children in your heart."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback for a moment and said, "Isn''t that certain?"


    When everyone in the private room saw Yang Zhiyi''s reaction, they all laughed.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Okay, please take a seat for our male protagonist today. Are we going to start tasting the craftsmanship of Chef Yang today? These dishes have been carefully taught by me many times. I can''t wait. NS."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he always felt that something was wrong.


    After thinking about it seriously, he finally understood what Feng Yifan meant.


    Yang Zhiyi looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Master Feng, you did this on purpose. You want to see me embarrassed, right?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, you can see through it?"


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly became unconvinced and said, "It''s wrong for you to do this."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Just kidding, I think, our heroine today actually doesn''t care about the taste, as long as we can eat the hero''s dishes, it should be fine."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at his wife, who also nodded with a smile.


    Then everyone started to use their chopsticks.


    The dishes are very home-cooked, but the taste is really a bit unexpected.


    In fact, Feng Yifan still has certain confidence in the dishes tonight.


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t cook much during this time, so he didn''t need to count on his cooking skills.


    So Feng Yifan personally supervised each dish when he was cooking, and gave him some guidance, and even helped him with the seasoning.


    So these dishes may not be very good in appearance, but there is absolutely no problem in taste.


    As soon as Li Fei''er ate it, she couldn''t help but whisper to her husband: "Your craftsmanship has improved very quickly. These dishes actually taste very good."


    Yang Zhiyi knew in his heart that everything was attributed to Feng Yifan.


    But seeing his wife eating very happily, he naturally wouldn''t tell the truth.


    But in fact, Li Fei''er also understands the truth behind it.


    Only at this time, as Feng Yifan said before, for the couple, the taste of the dishes is not so important. It is the most important thing for the whole family to eat this meal.


    Tonight, Li Fei''er gained the understanding of her in-laws and ate the dishes cooked by her husband himself.


    The most important thing is that the few best friends in Huaicheng are also present.


    This evening really made Li Feier feel very happy.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Feng Yifan to stay with him in the private room upstairs. After eating for a while, he got up first and went downstairs to take care of the business downstairs.


    Originally, Su Ruoxi wanted to go together, but her husband stopped her.


    "You don''t go, there is still elder brother busy downstairs, you can stay with everyone, Mama Xixi is about to leave, you can also be regarded as good friends, have a good chat together."


    Su Ruoxi finally agreed to her husband''s arrangement.


    However, Feng Ruoruo got up and said, "Dad, I want to go too. I''ll help you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank Ruoruo, but if you want to help Dad greet Xixi and her parents, okay? Because Xixi��s mother is about to leave, today Ruoruo must be with Fei Fei. Creek."


    Hearing what my father said, the little girl suddenly felt that it was more important for her to stay, and she naturally nodded and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo stay."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to everyone, and then he walked out of the private room.


    Soon after I walked out of the private room, I could still hear the laughter in the private room.


    The corner of Feng Yifan''s mouth raised, and he went downstairs with a happy mood.


    The business in Su Ji downstairs is still very good. After night falls, many local young men and women will come to Su Ji to have a meal.


    Nowadays, for young people in Huaicheng, everyone thinks of Su Ji when they talk about dinner.


    On the one hand, Su Ji is now considered Huaicheng''s card face.


    More importantly, Suji can be regarded as a very good and inexpensive restaurant.


    And there can be two selection modes: civilian and high-end.


    If young people want to be more upscale, they can reserve a private room on the second floor in advance. Whether it is any private room, from specifications to the banquet dishes inside, it is absolutely adequate.


    Even recently, many units have chosen to book a private room for dinner parties.


    And if you don��t need high-end, just a group of friends will want to have a meal.


    So the first floor of Su Kee is definitely a very good choice.


    Without spending a lot of money, UU reading can eat very delicious dishes.


    Of course, if you are a man and a woman in love, you still hope to book Ruo restaurant. The romantic atmosphere and the rich western-style dishes are still very suitable for bringing your girlfriend to eat.


    For these reasons, even after the National Day holiday, the business of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is still very good.


    When Feng Yifan went downstairs, many people in the restaurant saw him, and they would take the initiative to greet him.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t put on airs, and he responded with a smile to everyone.


    Upstairs, the three families are happily practicing for Li Fei''er.


    Downstairs, Feng Yifan was busy with everyone in the back kitchen.


    Every customer at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is full of smiles. Food can really bring everyone happiness and dispel the unhappiness in everyone''s heart.


    The ancient street is brightly lit, and the bustling crowd makes the ancient street lively and prosperous.


    There was also a lot of voice in Su Ji, everyone was enjoying the food and talking about each day''s experience. There is nothing thrilling, some are short, ordinary and happy.


    ��


    (Well, it''s the last few days at the end of the month. The author will try to update it stably. I hope everyone can vote for the monthly vote, thank you.)


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 922 Yang Zhiyi cooks, ordinary and happy (first update)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 918： Play with Ruoruo to inspire self-confidence

    Although the farewell banquet was held in advance, it was also because of concerns that Su Kee might be busy every day, so I found a slightly more leisurely day.


    But Fei Er Li''s departure will take another week, because she still needs to finish handing over the affairs of the TV station.


    You also need to bring the new host who will host the "Philippine Common Evidence".


    In the next two days, Li Fei''er was also relatively busy.


    But because the farewell banquet had already been eaten in advance, everyone didn''t care too much.


    But Yang Zhiyi and his parents have been busy, moving their family to the same community as Feng Yifan.


    During ����, Feng Yifan also asked Ma Xiaolong to drive a pickup truck and brought Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng to help.


    Until Yang Xiaoxi wants to move here, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei are naturally the happiest.


    The three little girls are really closer in the kindergarten.


    Feng Ruoruo happily said to two good friends: "From now on, I can go to kindergarten together with Xixi and Fei Fei. We can play together at night. Don��t worry about playing until late. It��s really great that Xixi will go home far away. Ah."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said happily: "Yes, yes, we can play together at night in the future."


    Chen Yaofei said: "My home is not far away, just a few steps to reach Ruoruo and Xixi your home, and then I can play with you a little later."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Yes, we can play late."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It can''t be too late. We have to go to kindergarten and dance classes."


    In the kindergarten class, during this time, many little girls like to get together with Feng Ruoruo and the three of them, wanting to play with them.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also willing to play with other children.


    Especially the little girls come to play together, the three little girls are very welcome.


    For example, now, three little girls are talking about Yang Xiaoxi''s move, and there are several little girls around.


    Liu Yan heard and said, "Xixi, have you moved to Ruoruo''s house?"


    Yang Xiaoxi replied: "No, my family moved to Ruoruo''s community."


    Another little girl said immediately: "Wow, then Xixi, don''t you live with Ruoruo in the future?"


    Chen Yaofei looked at the little girl and said, "It''s just like the two of us live in the same community."


    The little girl immediately responded with a smile: "Yes, yes, I live with Fai Fei."


    The other little girls talked about each other, and they all joined in and talked about where their respective homes live.


    In fact, since I go to kindergarten here, the children basically live in the surrounding area, it''s just a matter of distance from the kindergarten.


    Among them, most of the children live in the block opposite the kindergarten gate.


    Some of them live in the same direction as Chen Yaofei��s house.


    There are not many children living in the same community with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    Mainly because Feng Ruoruo��s community is a new community, so some old residents in the surrounding area cannot buy new houses there. After all, these children��s current communities can also go to the elementary school in Feng Ruoruo��s community.


    The girls chatted about which direction their homes lived in.


    Some young boys saw the girls here chatting very happily, and they wanted to try to come and participate.


    This time Zhang Zhuangzhuang was the first to join in.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang walked over and said, "My family lives across from our kindergarten. My house is very close to the small park, just beside the small park."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Zhuangzhuang curiously asked Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    "Why Feng Ruoruo I go to the small park at night, and I can''t see you, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei? After your kindergarten is over, don''t you go there to play after eating?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said: "Our kindergarten is going to learn dance after school."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, we are going to have a dance class in the evening, and then we will go back to my grandfather��s restaurant to eat together, and we will go home after dinner. I sometimes play downstairs in our community. The small park is too far away."


    To Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the small park is indeed a little far away.


    If it was before, after the kindergarten, they had nothing to do when they went home and had a meal. They could go to the small park to play for a while, as if they were walking around after a meal.


    But now they are going to dance class in three afternoons, and it is relatively late after the dance class and dinner.


    ran to the small park again, maybe the grandparents who went there to dance should also go home.


    Therefore, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not go to the small park during this period.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang nodded after hearing this: "It turns out to be like this. I go to the small park every night and I can''t see you."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "We will not go in the future. Xixi will move to live in a community with me. From now on, Xixi and Feifei, I can play in our community. Our community is also very big, it��s fun, and A place specially for children to play."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo said, the other children were also very curious.


    Liu Yan said, "Is there a place for children to play? That''s really great. I want to tell my parents and I want to live in your community too."


    Other children also expressed their desire to live in Feng Ruoruo''s community together.


    At this moment, Liu Zihao walked over, and when he heard the children''s words, he curled his lips quite arrogantly.


    "Your family can''t afford a house in Feng Ruoruo''s community, how can you live in it? If I go home and tell my parents, my parents will definitely be able to buy it, and then I can move to Feng Ruoruo''s community."


    Liu Zihao''s words are really emboldened.


    This is not surprising, after all, in the entire kindergarten, only Liu Zihao''s family lives in the villa.


    Speaking of it, the place where Liu Zihao lives does not belong to the original area of ??the kindergarten.


    However, because this kindergarten has always had a good reputation, the old head of the kindergarten is not small, and the kindergarten has many special teachers recruiting students here, so Liu Zihao''s family gave a sponsorship fee to allow Liu Zihao to enter the kindergarten.


    Now I heard from the children that I am going to live in Feng Ruoruo��s community.


    Liu Zihao immediately came over to show off his strength.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Liu Zihao, your parents will not listen to you. Mom and Dad are both grown-ups and will not listen to children."


    Liu Zihao was said to be so unconvinced and said: "Then they all said just now that they are going to buy a house in your community, will their parents listen to them?"


    The other children changed their calibre together.


    Liu Yan said: "I meant to go home and tell my parents, I didn''t say that my parents would agree, and if my family is not far from home, I can go to Ruoruo''s community to find her and Xixi at night. Fei Fei played it."


    Other children have also expressed that they can go to Ruoruojia community to play with them.


    This makes Liu Zihao speechless.


    Because of the entire class, only Liu Zihao��s family does not live nearby, so he can��t meet the kindergarten children every day after kindergarten.


    Now I am told by other children that they do not live in Feng Ruoruo��s community, but they can go to her. Liu Zihao really feels that they are being excluded by the children.


    After a brief stupefaction, Liu Zihao said in a huff, "Huh, you all want to eat Feng Ruoruo''s snacks. They are all greedy cats."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yaofei couldn''t help but said: "Then you have eaten too?"


    Chen Yaofei, who is usually weaker, suddenly said this.


    immediately made Liu Zihao very angry, and gave Chen Yaofei a look.


    Chen Yaofei was still not as courageous as Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi. After being glared, she shrank a little and didn''t dare to look at Liu Zihao.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Liu Zihao glaring at Chen Yaofei, so naturally he immediately stood up to help a good friend.


    "Liu Zihao what are you doing? You must not bully Feifei."


    Liu Zihao was a little depressed. He hadn''t spoken yet, so why did he say that he was bullying others?


    "How can I bully Chen Yaofei?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, what did you look at Fai Fei so fiercely just now?"


    Liu Zihao suddenly hesitated. The little boy really couldn''t say Feng Ruoruo in this regard. After hesitated for a long time, he could only say: "I just looked at her, I didn''t bully her."


    Chen Yaofei gently pulled her behind Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo, forget it, he didn''t bully either."


    Hearing what a good friend said, Feng Ruoruo did not pursue it anymore.


    "Well, Fai Fei said you did not bully, then forget it, you are not allowed to bully Fai Fei in the future, otherwise you will not give you my dad''s snacks in the future."


    If you want to talk about other things, maybe Liu Zihao is really not afraid.


    But now that he said no snacks, the little boy was immediately persuaded.


    The little play between kindergarten children, in fact, no one will remember it afterwards. Everyone is willing to play together, and they don��t want to go to the children they like to play.


    Of course, the most popular kindergarten is Feng Ruoruo. After all, who doesn��t like delicious dim sum?


    Feng Ruoruo has always been very cheerful, always bringing other children to play with.


    Also, other children are at home, and some will be taught by their parents to let them play with Feng Ruoruo more.


    In the eyes of many children''s parents, Feng Ruoruo''s father is now a man of the world.


    Parents feel that letting their children play with their fathers who are stars will definitely be better in the future.


    Feng Ruoruo is willing to take other children to play, but Feng Ruoruo��s best friends are still Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The three little girls are really like sisters.


    Children are relatively carefree in kindergarten.


    Although some children��s parents will teach a little bit of social things.


    For example, teach children how to get along with children?


    What kind of family children should I choose to make friends with?


    But among children, they often don��t think too much about those things, and focus on whether they can play together.


    is like the parents of some young boys, and will let them have more contact with Feng Ruoruo.


    But some little boys still don��t want to play with little girls.


    They will think that playing with a little girl looks so weak.


    For example, in the kindergarten outdoor free activities, the little boys like to play football together, while the little girls sometimes play ball together, and sometimes they play some pile-up games together.


    Feng Ruoruo is still attracting attention, and there are often other children who try to play with her.


    Feng Ruoruo would take it with him every time he encountered such a situation.


    However, Feng Ruoruo would not agree if some other class children wanted to take her to play with them. She still played more with the children in her class.


    Today, the little girl in the class heard that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were going to learn to dance together.


    When they were free to do outdoor activities, the little girls wanted Feng Ruoruo to perform together.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey, do you show us the dance you learned."


    "Yes, you guys come and dance."


    "I want to see it, if you can dance?"


    "Just jump here, we will block it for you, so that they will not be seen by the little boys."


    "Well, we will surround and block you together."


    ...


    Seeing the little girls all wanted to see, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and the three little girls were still a little hesitant.


    They learned dance during this time, but they didn''t learn direct dance, they all learned some basics.


    There is no music accompaniment now, so it is really difficult for the three little girls.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "We can''t dance like this."


    The other little girls asked strangely: "Why?"


    Chen Yaofei explained: "We all have to change clothes for dancing, and we also need to change special shoes, and there is music. Teacher Guo will also teach us."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "There is nothing here, you can''t jump."


    The little girls don��t understand very much, but they were silent on the three girls.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Yan said: "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, you can dance what your teacher taught you, not a complete dance."


    The other little girls heard it, and they all said yes.


    There is also a little girl who said: "I want to follow along. UU Reading "


    The little girls also said that they wanted to follow along.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei looked at each other again, the three little girls still hesitated, and then the three of them got together and whispered to discuss.


    Finally, the three little girls agreed.


    Under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also stood up separately.


    Then the three little girls imitated the way that Teacher Guo beat them when they were learning to dance, and they danced while tapping themselves.


    At the beginning, the three little girls were a little uncomfortable.


    So the pace was a bit wrong at the beginning.


    Fortunately, Chen Yaofei quickly pointed out the problem and showed Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi about the way of tapping.


    In this way, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi slowly entered the state.


    Surrounded by a group of little girls in the kindergarten class, three little girls gave them a jump.


    After ���� the tempo was matched, the three little girls danced in style without accompaniment.


    Soon, even some little boys who were playing were attracted over.


    But the little girls don''t let the little boys watch.


    In the end, the little boys can only look far away, but all of them feel that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are dancing very well.


    After the three little girls finished dancing, they also won applause from the kids.


    This really inspired the self-confidence of the three little girls.

 v2 Chapter 919： Grandpa and grandma pick up and take the dance class seriously

    When the kindergarten was over, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were chatting with their grandparents about dancing in the kindergarten.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Grandpa and grandma, Xixi and Feifei and I are in the small playground over there, dancing for the children."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, the three of us didn''t jump right at first, but slowly we jumped right."


    Chen Yaofei said: "In the beginning, we hit the wrong time, and then we hit the right time, and we will dance.��


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, yes, I hit the wrong beat at first, and then let Xixi and Feifei dance the wrong with me, and then Fei Fei hit the right beat, and Xixi and Xixi jumped with Feifei, just jump right. That''s it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Faey''s tempo is so accurate."


    Chen Yaofei said: "No, it is only after I find out that if I am wrong, then I can fight right. If I ask me to fight first, it will be wrong."


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "No, Fei Fei, you are very good, you can correct our mistakes in shooting."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, you are great, Faey."


    Chen Yaofei has been complimented by the two friends, but she feels a little embarrassed, and she keeps complimenting the two friends.


    The grandparents of the three families all smiled when they saw the appearance of the three little girls.


    I really like the humble look of these three little girls as if they were sisters.


    Perhaps, even if they are sisters, they may not be as good as Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei. They can be so humble.


    Such a state really makes adults look very comfortable.


    Lu Cuiling said softly to the other two grandma: "These three little girls don''t know how they are so good."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Yes, it''s really good. All three children are good."


    Wenhong said: "That''s not it, in fact, the key is that the three little girls are very sensible, so they can become good friends."


    Although Yang Xiaoxi has not moved to Feng Ruoruo''s community, but now Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents also come to pick up the children every day, so you can get used to it in advance.


    And Chen Yaofei was originally brought with her grandparents every day.


    As for Feng Ruoruo? Because Su Ji He Ruo''s restaurant business is still very good, she is now also picking up her grandparents every day.


    Of course, maybe Grandpa is going back to the country after spending this week with him.


    After all, there are still vegetable bases in the countryside, which needs attention.


    Feng Jiandong has been here with his little granddaughter for a long time. Although Yue Qingsong and others are taking care of the vegetable base, Feng Jiandong or Lu Cuiling still needs to come forward for some things.


    For such a period of time, the two old people were not in the situation, and some disputes were piled up there.


    Lu Cuiling originally wanted to go back and deal with it, but Feng Jiandong was dissuaded.


    "Don''t go back, you are going back, you must be using your hard temper to suppress things, and then after you go, there will still be accidents soon, and now the son and daughter-in-law are very busy. If you are not here, If it is not well taken care of.


    I''m going back, I''ll figure it out, then sort it out, and deal with it one by one, trying to do it once and for all. "


    Lu Cuiling did not object, because she still knew her temper very well.


    Since she was young, she has always had that kind of quick temper and straight-tempered temper, and she is used to using a strong force to hold things down.


    Her handling method can indeed solve the problem temporarily in a short time.


    But after a long time, the matter has not been completely resolved from the root, and it will slowly resurface.


    To press again and again, there are always times when conflicts may not be able to be suppressed.


    Unlike Lu Cuiling, Feng Jiandong has a softer temper, and he is also more patient.


    I can take things slowly and carefully sort out things before proceeding.


    In this way, Feng Jiandong can handle the matter more safely, and there will be no hidden dangers left.


    As it is today, the business of Feng Yifan''s two restaurants does not seem to decrease.


    So Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi may be busier every day.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo still needs someone to take care of.


    In addition, Su Ruoxi is pregnant now, and her belly is getting bigger and she needs someone to take care of her.


    Because of this, perhaps Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling both need to shift their focus to this side.


    Feng Jiandong felt that he should just go back this time and take care of some things.


    Those disputes will be resolved at once, and then some people will be arranged to help Yue Qingsong take care of the vegetable base affairs.


    After ���� was arranged, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling could not go back for a long time.


    Knowing the thoughts of her wife, Lu Cuiling is also very supportive.


    In Lu Cuiling��s words: ��It��s really impossible. You can divide the shares of the vegetable base and sell them to everyone, or let the village take over. The old couple will retire directly and come to Huaicheng to take good care of their little granddaughter and daughter-in-law.��


    Feng Jiandong doesn��t agree with this for the time being: ��I don��t want it for the time being. There are still a lot of things that need us on the vegetable base. When Yue Qingsong can almost take over the management, our old couple will retire, and don��t sell the shares. For the village, we will get a little bit less dividends to provide for the elderly."


    Lu Cuiling felt: "Since it is to be delivered, it will be given to the village at that time. We have a lot of savings over the years, let alone come to our son and let him support us in the future."


    Feng Jiandong was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing his wife''s words.


    "Are you really optimistic about your son''s business? He will be the elderly wife and child in the future, and he has to feed our old couple and his father-in-law. Does your son really make so much money?"


    Lu Cuiling calculated a little and said: "It''s okay. We and the father-in-law also have pensions, and there is also medical insurance. We don''t need to spend a lot of money on our sons. We can also use the pension to make up for it to help take care of Ruoruo. child."


    So Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling, the old couple, have already figured everything out.


    even had a plan to donate the vegetable base to the village.


    It is the old couple who finally supported the hometown industry.


    It can be said that for the old couple, making money is no longer important to them. They hope to have more time with their sons and daughter-in-laws, so that they can take good care of their granddaughter and daughter-in-law, as well as the children in the daughter-in-law��s belly.


    Like now, the old couple takes care of their little granddaughter every day, and they are also full of happiness.


    Feng Ruoruo saw that grandma and grandma were walking backwards, waved her little hand in front and shouted: "Grandma and grandma, you have to hurry up, we are all going far."


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling looked at each other, then smiled and agreed: "Okay, here it is."


    The old couple hurried to catch up together, so that Feng Ruoruo could take the hand of his grandparents and cross the road.


    Feng Ruoruo is now, although she does not have her parents to pick her up every day, but there are grandparents, so she feels very happy, because Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also their grandparents, and she is best friends with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, those three Girls should be the same.


    took the hand of his grandparents, followed Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and crossed the road grinning.


    The three little girls let go of their grandparents'' hands almost at the same time, and walked to the dance classroom again holding hands.


    Walking downstairs, Feng Ruoruo suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, we forgot to bring snacks."


    Yang Xiaoxi said strangely: "Dim sum? Didn''t grandparents hold it?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, I saw Grandma Lu holding it."


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it seriously and said: "No, my grandma is pulling me."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were a little uncertain, and the three little girls turned around and went back to look for their grandparents.


    Feng Ruoruo shouted to her grandparents: "Grandpa and grandma, we forgot to bring snacks."


    The little granddaughter just called, Lu Cuiling raised the bag in her hand.


    "Grandma didn''t forget, she brought it."


    Seeing the snack in her grandma''s hand, Feng Ruoruo turned her head and smiled and said to the two friends: "Fei Fei, Xixi, you are so amazing, you actually saw it."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Hahaha, if you forget it yourself."


    Chen Yaofei said: "What if you are thinking? How can you forget it?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and whispered to the two little sisters: "I''m thinking about Mom and Dad, they must be busy now, because Ruo restaurant and Su Ji will be open soon."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "My parents are very busy now, but it''s not too late for my mom to go home at night, and my dad is not disturbed, and it seems that I write books quickly."


    Chen Yaofei said: "My parents have been busy abroad, but they will video with me every night."


    Feng Ruoruo was happy again: "Hehehe, I am the same as Xixi and Fei Fei. Our parents are busy, so we are all accompanied by grandparents. The three of us are the same."


    This is the case with children, there are always a lot of strange and happy things.


    It''s like Feng Ruoyi said now: three girls.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also laughed happily.


    Then, the three little girls walked into the community hand in hand and walked up to the small building where the dance classroom is located.


    In the dance classroom, Mr. Guo is already waiting.


    The three little girls came in and greeted Teacher Guo immediately: "Hello, Teacher Guo."


    Guo Hong saw smiles on the faces of the three little girls: "Hello."


    The three little girls also entered the dance classroom by themselves. They went to find their own small cabinets, found their clothes and shoes inside, and changed their clothes and shoes obediently.


    When the grandparents came upstairs and entered the dance classroom, they saw that the three little girls had changed their clothes and shoes.


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei are really more and more worry-free now. After they come, they know that they change their clothes and shoes, and then they will do some stretching by themselves. If the children I teach are all Like the three of them are so good."


    The three grandparents heard the compliment from Teacher Guo, so they were naturally very happy.


    "Thank you Mr. Guo for the compliment."


    "But don''t always boast, Mr. Guo, you should be strict when it comes to control."


    "Yes, Mr. Guo doesn''t need to think that our grandparents will spoil the children when they come. We are all enlightened grandparents and don''t spoil them. You only care."


    Guo Hong listened and said: "Uncles and aunts, you are really polite. I will definitely teach my children to be more strict. So there are not many children who come to me to learn, especially the few who can persist. I will not be because of your grandpa. Grandma was slack in the presence."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yeah, the teacher is a good student. We believe that Teacher Guo will definitely teach Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei very well."


    At this time, the three little girls changed their clothes and shoes, and ran to Teacher Guo to talk about their dancing in the kindergarten for the children to see.


    "Teacher Guo, we danced in the kindergarten today to show the children."


    "Yes, we didn''t dance well at first."


    "When we find the beat, we will jump."


    "Yes, Mr. Guo, we follow the tempo you usually give us."


    "Yeah, I didn''t call it right at the beginning."


    "We changed it later."


    Guo Hong was curious and said, "So amazing? Then the three of you can give Teacher Guo a jump, okay?"


    The three little girls immediately agreed: "Okay."


    Then, Guo Hong watched the three little girls tap and jump by themselves.


    What surprised Guo Hong was that the three little girls were really good at dancing.


    Although it was a little bit slower when I first entered, the little girls knew it by themselves and would adjust the tempo by themselves.


    When ���� was behind, Guo Hong also clapped his hands to help the little girls.


    With Teacher Guo tapping, the little girls danced more smoothly.


    After the three little girls finished the dance smoothly, Teacher Guo clapped his hands and said: "Not bad, you three have made a lot of progress. If you don''t use some of your movements so hard, you just have to use a little harder for Xixi, but don''t do it completely. The movement will be a bit stiff that way, you have to be a little more natural."


    Mr. Guo was more serious about giving some pointers to the three little girls, UU reading www. uukanshu.com corrected some movements of the three little girls.


    But overall, Guo Hong is quite satisfied with the three little girls.


    waited a while, and the other three little girls also arrived one after another.


    When the children were all there, and the dance clothes and dance shoes were replaced, Guo Hong started to give the children a formal lesson.


    After such a period of study, the little girls have already adapted to the dance class.


    So now in class, every little girl will be more serious.


    Moreover, it seems that the little girls are also finding some fun in the dance class, not as if they had a sense of coping at the beginning.


    I really like it and feel the fun. The little girls learn relatively easily.


    Guo Hong is really satisfied with the six little girls this time.


    Not only Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei performed better.


    But the performance of the six little girls was very good, which really exceeded Guo Hong''s expectations.


    Because every time she took this kind of small class, she would do some screening at the end. It was a lot of six children that she could leave three or four in the end.


    It seemed to Guo Hong this time that if the six children have no objection at home, she intends to stay with the six little girls.


    Satisfied with the children''s performance, Guo Hong''s professor is also more serious.


    The parents of the children, although not all know dancing, they are very happy to see their children have made obvious progress.

 v2 Chapter 920： The head chef has to rest, the sous chef has to be on top

    At ten o''clock in the evening, Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant was cleaned up, and Feng Yifan faced everyone in the two restaurants.


    Now, in the summary every night, he will give most of the time to everyone and listen to everyone''s thoughts on today''s business.


    From the different perspectives of different people, let��s see if there are any areas for improvement in the restaurant?


    Today, I also listened carefully to everyone''s opinions, and Feng Yifan also gave some suggestions.


    At the end of the small meeting, Feng Yifan said seriously: "This weekend, I want to take two days off, so during the weekend, you and Catherine, the two sous chefs, may be responsible for the management of the two restaurants."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then they all looked at Feng Yifan.


    At this moment, everyone can''t figure out his thoughts?


    Seeing everyone was very surprised, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I think everyone has made a lot of progress during the National Day holiday. So this weekend, it��s a test for everyone. Let��s take a look at the absence of my chef. Under the circumstances, how will it operate?"


    After hearing these words, everyone can finally be sure that what they heard before was not a joke.


    Feng Yifan really intends to take leave on weekends, and he wants to leave the management of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to everyone.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine looked at each other, and both felt that the burden on their shoulders was heavier.


    The two are the assistant chefs. If Feng Yifan asks for leave, then the two of them have to take care of everything in the back kitchen. Not only do they need to prepare their own dishes, but they also need to coordinate various things in the back kitchen.


    Especially the preparation of some ingredients, and how to serve the dishes after some customers�� menus are issued.


    It can be said that there are so many things a chef needs to manage.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the chef also needs to cook some more important dishes himself.


    is like the main course of Ruo restaurant, it can be said that Feng Yifan cooks every day.


    As for Su Ji, some of the hard dishes on the banquet also require him to do it himself.


    But if Feng Yifan does not come, then all these must be done by the back chef, especially Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    This can be said to be a great pressure, because if the taste is not good, it may affect the reputation of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    And Shi Jiahui and Catherine, in fact, are not very sure about those dishes.


    Both of them are chefs who have been in the back kitchen for many years.


    But some of the specialties on Feng Yifan''s menu are really not so easy to make.


    Because the presentation of those dishes is second, the key is the taste of those dishes.


    Seasoning can be said to be Feng Yifan''s biggest winning weapon so far.


    Every customer seems to be able to find their favorite flavors in Su Ji, and even some dishes that are not their favorite flavors. Maybe Feng Yifan can also make changes here as long as they ask for it, so that the taste is close to the preference of the diners.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine really can��t handle this easily.


    So Feng Yifan said that he would take a rest on weekends and give the chef''s position to two people. The two of them really felt a lot of pressure.


    Feng Yifan saw that Shi Jiahui and Catherine were nervous, and smiled and said, ��Don��t be nervous, you and Catherine are also masters. In fact, if you are in other restaurants, you are both chefs, so you can definitely handle it.��


    Hearing this, Shi Jiahui and Catherine knew very well that Feng Yifan had decided to rest on the weekend.


    He is not going to discuss with everyone, but to notify everyone in the two restaurants after the decision.


    Su Liancheng asked a little strangely at this time: "Brother-in-law, why do you have to rest on weekends? In fact, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are both in the rising period of word-of-mouth, so you''d better not rest."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Don''t be so nervous, word of mouth depends on accumulating over time. Now the heat is still too high. We should lower the heat and let the restaurant return to the original taste of cuisine. I hope that every customer will come because of our dishes. , It��s not for some internet celebrity shops to check in."


    These remarks have won everyone''s approval, especially the people behind the kitchen.


    For an aspiring chef, being liked in the taste of the dishes is the greatest recognition for the chef.


    Before Su Liancheng spoke again, Feng Yifan explained why he must rest on weekends.


    "Actually, I must take a break this weekend, mainly because Li Fei''er is leaving next week. I think, this weekend I will take a break, and then take Ruoruo with Ruoxi and call the other two for an outing."


    Hearing this, everyone in the restaurant was instantly relieved.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "This time has been very busy, including during the National Day holiday, I did not have a lot of time to spend time with my child. Even if I told Ruoruo a good bedtime story, I couldn��t tell her every night. She was already asleep when she went home.


    This has actually deviated from some of my original intentions, and my heart is also full of guilt for Ruoruo. "


    Everyone was silent when they heard this, and everyone understood Feng Yifan''s love for his daughter.


    It��s just this kind of time, and everyone doesn��t know what words to use to comfort me?


    Feng Yifan calmed down and said, "Perhaps, I should reconsider the operation of Su Ji. It shouldn''t be so busy. Maybe I should find another big restaurant and let all of you run it. Su Ji still stay. Give us a family of three to make ends meet."


    Everyone was taken aback as soon as these words came out, and everyone''s faces were full of astonishment and incredible.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, because Feng Yifan''s words seemed to drive everyone away.


    After a while of silence, Feng Yifan realized that there was a problem with what he said, and quickly said: "Don��t get me wrong. I am not trying to drive everyone away. I think that in the future, everyone��s cooking skills will improve. You can consider changing to a bigger place."


    Everyone still looks at each other because they don��t know how to answer the conversation?


    Shi Jiahui still said in order to ease the atmosphere: "We have just been working for less than a month, and the chef has begun to dislike us, and is about to let us set up another door. Chef, are you too ruthless?"


    Shi Jiahui''s remarks seem to accuse Feng Yifan, but in fact it is more like a joke.


    After a brief stunned everyone, they all tasted the smell, and they all laughed at once.


    With such a smile, the atmosphere naturally eased.


    Feng Yifan followed with a smile: "You have to be a little ambitious. If you can support Su Ji in a big restaurant in the future, then my chef will also have light on his face."


    Shi Jiahui then joked: "Understood, the chef wants us to make more money for him."


    After saying this, Shi Jiahui pretended to be sad and said: "Really, we will begin to exploit us. It''s too bitter."


    Everyone in the restaurant was amused by Shi Jiahui.


    Catherine and Luo Yu also took the opportunity to booze: "Protest against exploitation, don''t set up another door."


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan can only press down on this idea temporarily, but still seriously said: "On weekends, I want to accompany my daughter, so I hope everyone can understand that for the back kitchen and the restaurant in front, you must take the initiative to cooperate with both of you. Assistant chef, they will be the chef if I''m not here."


    The next moment, everyone agreed in unison: "It''s the chef."


    After this small meeting was over, everyone left one after another. Feng Yifan still carefully checked the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, and made sure that the water valve, air valve and electricity were all turned off before he locked the door and came out from Lin''s shop.


    Before leaving, he also explained that Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng must pay attention.


    walked out of the back alley and saw Shi Jiahui and others waiting for him.


    Feng Yifan stepped forward and smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? It seems that I have to take a break this weekend. Are you two so stressed, Sister Sister and Catherine?"


    Shi Jiahui said bluntly: "It''s really stressful, and you don''t have to say hello in advance, just come up and say, you take a rest on weekends."


    Catherine was silent for a while and said, "Chef, I will definitely try my best."


    Feng Yifan said: "It doesn''t matter, everyone does what they can. Maybe I come back early, and I can catch up with the evening business."


    Hearing this, not only Shi Jiahui and Catherine, but also Chen Xu and Luo Yu, Hans and Tom immediately said that he didn''t need to hurry back.


    Shi Jiahui said with a serious face: "Since you want to rest, and if you want to accompany them to play, then you can play well. You can leave the things here to us. Although we are not as good as you, We will definitely do our best."


    Catherine said: "Yes, chef, don��t worry, we will try our best."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also said that they would do their best.


    Hans and Tom are more confident, and they think they should be able to cope with the cooking in the restaurant.


    Actually, if you really want to talk about it, if the restaurant is really simpler than Su Ji��s cooking.


    Su Ji, whether it is the toppings of noodles at noon or the various dishes in the evening, cooking is a test of the chef''s personal ability, and some control of the heat can not be mastered in a short time.


    What about the dishes in the restaurant, in fact, most of them are relatively modular.


    Hans and Tom have also worked in top restaurants for many years.


    For those cooking, they are still very skilled.


    Feng Yifan also understood, and after thinking about it, he said, "It seems that Su Ji still needs to recruit some people in the future. Otherwise, if you add Ma Xiaolong, Master Sister, if I''m not there, you will still be under a little bit of pressure."


    Hearing this, Chen Xu immediately said: "Hey, hey, chef, am I not a human being?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but laugh at first: "Hahaha, your cooking skills are still a bit poor, so you have to practice more."


    Chen Xu was said by Luo Yu, but there is no way to argue.


    But he went on to say, "Where are Ruifeng and Xiaoning?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "The two of them are still in the apprenticeship stage. Although Ruifeng has some foundation, it is not enough to support all the dishes in the back kitchen. Xiaoning''s foundation is even worse."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, Ruifeng and Xiaoning still need time to temper, so I really need some helpers in the back kitchen."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said: "In fact, it is not too much needed. Ma Xiaolong and I are the main stove, let Ruifeng and Xiao Ning take care of the rest, plus Chen Xu''s help, it can be handled well."


    Feng Yifan said: "Well, you guys give it a try this weekend. If you are really stressed, I can find a few more people later."


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s words, Shi Jiahui suddenly smiled and said, "Hahaha, if you, Chef Feng speaks, I am afraid that many people will want to come to Su Ji''s back kitchen, and several uncles must also want to treat their disciples. Arrange it. My dad took up the opportunity before. They are all worried about it."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Uncle uncle��s apprentices still can��t always use them. After all, they are uncle uncle��s apprentices."


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "By the way, when I was in the Shanghai Hotel before, did you think that there was a young man in the back kitchen of the restaurant from time to time?"


    Feng Yifan listened and nodded: "Well, he can call over and check it out."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiahui asked: "Are you planning to take him as a disciple?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Not necessarily, it still needs to be tested."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "You really have to be cautious. Now your three apprentices are all knowledgeable. Whether it is Ruifeng, Xiaolong or Xiaoning, their conduct is very good, and you should pay attention to conduct when accepting disciples."


    Chen Xu also said: "My master also said before that the first thing a chef should pay attention to when accepting apprentices is character, because chefs are also skilled workers, and in many cases they may not need to be so shrewd.


    And some people who seem to be talented and quick to learn things, if they have bad conduct, my master always refuses to accept apprentices. "


    Shi Jiahui said: "This is natural. To learn how to cook, first learn how to be a human being."


    After a short pause, Shi Jiahui said: "Even the uncles of Su Ji, don��t look at them when they went out and set up a new door on their own, but they never said that they used some inferior ingredients, or that they didn��t do the cooking. serious."


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t worry, I will examine my character, and I will not accept disciples easily."


    A group of people walked and chatted, and soon entered the community.


    Shi Jiahui patted Feng Yifan and said, "Okay, Chef Feng, you should go home quickly. On weekends, you don��t have to worry about us and you don��t have to worry about the restaurant. We will definitely try our best to make the restaurant. Keep it up."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, thank you, Master Sister."


    Everyone bid farewell in the community, and Feng Yifan also trot all the way back to his home.


    Take the elevator upstairs. After entering the door, Feng Yifan lightly changed his shoes. After the door was locked, he still checked the water and electricity at home before returning to the room.


    entered the room, got close to the bed, just sat down and heard his wife''s voice.


    "Why come back so late?"


    Feng Yifan turned his head and leaned over to kiss his wife, and whispered to his wife the weekend rest arrangements.


    Su Ruoxi opened her eyes and looked at her husband strangely.


    "Are you really going to take a break? Sisters and sisters will they be too hard?"


    Feng Yifan comforted his wife softly: "Don''t worry, I will try to help with some things in these two days, and I will let the master sisters and them practice more in these two days."


    Su Ruoxi naturally hoped that her husband would rest, but she didn''t want her husband to accompany her and her daughter.


    Mainly because she doesn''t want her husband to be so busy every day.


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to embrace her husband, kissed her husband and said: "You must arrange it, don''t put too much pressure on the masters and sisters."


    Feng Yifan said: ��Don��t worry, no, it��s great to be told on the Internet that we weren��t going to be an Internet celebrity shop. It��s good to lose the heat.��


    Su Ruoxi nodded in agreement with her husband.

 v2 Chapter 921： The back kitchen relies on everyone, weekend arrangements

    Feng Ruoruo was very excited when he learned that his father would take a rest on weekends and take himself out for an outing with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    "Yeah, Dad has finally rested. We can go for an outing. Dad, we can set up a small tent like last time, and then we can eat a lot of delicious food? Also, we can take Tiantian together go?"


    Hearing her daughter��s small mouth that looked like a beaded gun, he kept chasing himself and asked, Feng Yifan picked up the daughter who had just gotten up and had not changed clothes.


    "No problem, we will bring Tiantian. When the time comes, we will ask Faey to bring her cat. Dad will make you the little rice ball last time. We still bring a tent and beautiful tablecloths. ,OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy, hugged his father''s neck, and kissed his father''s cheek heavily.


    "Dad is awesome."


    But after the excitement, Feng Ruoruo suddenly thought, if father takes a rest, what about the business of Grandpa��s restaurant? And dad''s restaurant?


    "Dad, then you have a rest, what about the business between Grandpa''s restaurant and your restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter��s question and smiled and said, ��Well, that can save one day of business. Dad wants to spare a day to take a good rest and stay with him.��


    Feng Ruoruo said, "That won''t work. If my father doesn''t do business in restaurants and restaurants, many people will not come. Then how can we make money in the future?"


    Su Ruoxi, who had been lying on the bed pretending to sleep, heard the conversation between the father and the daughter, and heard the words of the daughter, and finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Hahaha, you little money fan, as soon as you say you don''t do business, you start right?"


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother on the bed.


    "Hee hee, mom, are you awake? So what do you think, if Dad doesn''t do business, how can I make money in the future?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter and said, "Your father is not in the restaurant or restaurant, isn''t there your Aunt Hui, and Aunt Catherine?"


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and thought for a while and asked: "Mom, the father has taken a break, did you let Aunt Jiahui and Aunt Catherine be the chefs?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, let Aunt Jiahui and Aunt Catherine be the chefs."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "But, Aunt Jiahui and Aunt Catherine are not as good as Dad."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You little girl, how can you say that they are inferior to Dad? They are also very good cooks. It is wrong for you to say that they are not allowed to say that after puppets, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded seriously, but then said: "But mother, the kindergarten teacher said, children are not allowed to lie."


    Su Ruoxi was dumbfounded by what her daughter said.


    In the end, she could only ask her husband to say: "Feng Yifan, tell your daughter yourself."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother say this, the little girl also turned to look at her father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said earnestly: "Ruoruo, that''s the case. Dad is an almighty type. Dad knows a little bit in all aspects and can do it, so it looks like Dad is very good.


    But actually? Aunt Jiahui, Aunt Catherine, including your Uncle Pony, they are also very good in one aspect. For example, when Aunt Jiahui is making soup and side dishes, have you ever drunk Aunt Jiahui��s soup? And those side dishes, are they delicious? "


    Hearing what my father said, Feng Ruoruo remembered the soup that Aunt Jiahui had made before, and the sweet side dish. He nodded and said: "It''s delicious, Aunt Jiahui''s dish is very delicious."


    Feng Yifan went on and said, "Right? So Aunt Jiahui has something better than her father."


    Then, Feng Yifan listed the specialties of everyone else. Feng Ruoruo also nodded earnestly, saying that the things that the uncles, aunts, and sisters were told by his father were indeed very delicious.


    Having said this, Feng Yifan concluded: "Look, dad, he knows a little bit about everything, but my dad may not be as good as Aunt Jiahui and the others in some aspects, while Aunt Jiahui and the others may not be as good as Dad in some aspects. , But they all have something they are good at.


    So, it can��t be said that Dad is better than Aunt Jiahui and the others, because when Dad is away, Aunt Jiahui and the others will work together, surely not worse than Dad, understand? "


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Understood, if Aunt Jiahui and the others are together, it is better than Dad."


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, so I told you that if there is one truth, it is that the power of the collective is very powerful. If a group of people work together, it will definitely be better than one person, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded his head again: "Okay, Ruoruo knows."


    Su Ruoxi was lying on the bed, listening to the conversation between the father and daughter, with a smile on her face.


    She likes to watch her husband patiently teach her daughter.


    The husband at this moment exudes his father��s unique charm.


    Feng Yifan at this time is completely different from what he showed in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan in the back kitchen is like a powerful and powerful general. The back kitchen is his battlefield and his creative space.


    He can defeat all opponents in the back kitchen, and he can also create art-like dishes in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan in the back kitchen, the charm that exudes from his whole body is the charm of an artist and a leader.


    And when facing his daughter, Feng Yifan looked a different way.


    At this time, he is not a chef, he does not have the strength in the back kitchen, and he does not have a very serious expression.


    He is a very ordinary dad who spoils his daughter very much. He will show patience in front of his daughter. He can break up one thing and explain it to her daughter over and over again until she can understand it.


    Feng Yifan will be completely at the mercy of his daughter at this moment, and he will never be angry with her daughter if her daughter makes a petty temper with him.


    But he will also earnestly reason with his daughter.


    He will not talk to his daughter very profoundly, but will talk to her daughter in a way that is as simple as possible.


    And he doesn��t show up as his father��s elders, he often talks with his friends as equals, and tells his daughter the truth in the chat.


    Feng Yifan, who has different faces, is really more and more attractive in Su Ruoxi''s eyes.


    She now finds that she really loves her husband more and more.


    When Su Ruoxi was lying on the bed staring at her husband and daughter in a daze, her daughter suddenly leaned down and kissed her.


    "Hee hee, mom get up quickly, you have to send me to kindergarten."


    Su Ruoxi was kissed by her daughter, first smiled, and then played with the little girl''s temper: "Mom doesn''t want to get up, if it''s possible, can I let my father take you there?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard: "No way, dad is going to the restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi still smiled and said, "But mother doesn''t want to get up, so Ruoruo can go by herself."


    Feng Ruoruo leaned over and kissed her mother again: "Then Ruoruo kisses her mother, gives her the motivation to get up, mother, please work hard."


    Su Ruoxi was finally amused by her daughter, or defeated by her daughter.


    "Well, if you kissed mom twice, then mom will get up."


    A family of three gets up in the little warmth.


    Mom and daughter wash and change clothes together, mother combs her daughter��s hair.


    Dad went out and made breakfast for the family in the kitchen at home.


    When the breakfast was ready, my mother pulled her daughter out of the room humming a little song, and the grandparents and grandfather also got up one after another.


    Feng Ruoruo ran over to hug grandma, and greeted grandpa and grandpa good morning.


    Then the little girl couldn''t keep talking, so she told her father about taking herself and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei on an outing on weekends.


    And under the surprised look of grandparents and grandpa, Xiaochaozi did not give them time to relax, and continued to talk about what Dad taught himself in the morning.


    "Grandpa, grandpa and grandma, do you know? Dad said that he knew a little bit of everything, and then put them together is particularly powerful, but at one point, there is no Aunt Jiahui who are as good as Aunt Jiahui, and Aunt Jiahui is a little more powerful. They add Together, just as good as Dad."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s translation in her own language, she directly confused her grandparents and grandpa.


    What is "a little bit" for a while, then "a little bit" for a while, and what should be added together?


    really confused the three old people.


    Su Ruoxi explained it for help.


    "Actually, my father told Ruoruo in the morning that Dad is great, and Dad can do everything, but in some respects, he may not be as good as Aunt Jiahui.


    Then, Aunt Jiahui and so many people together, they can be as good as Dad. "


    After giving Su Ruoxi such an explanation, the three old people finally understood.


    Lu Cuiling then returned to Feng Yifan''s rest on the weekend.


    She asked her son in the kitchen: "Yifan, why do you think that you were off on the weekend? Now that the National Day holiday has just passed, it seems that the business of the two restaurants hasn''t fallen much during this period."


    Feng Yifan came out with a prepared breakfast, smiled and said, "The main reason is that I feel that this time is too busy, I have not been with Ruo Ruo, a little ignored her, and I have not been with Ruo Xi. I want to take a break at the weekend and go out with them for a while."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan went on to say: "Moreover, Li Fei''er is leaving next week. It happens that the three of us are going for an outing together on the weekend."


    Feng Ruoruo then said to grandpa and grandpa and grandma: "Grandpa, grandma, grandpa, you guys go together too, we are together as a family."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Grandpa can''t go. Grandpa has to go home on weekends."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "If this is the case, let me go back with my grandfather at the weekend and take care of the matter. We will come back next week."


    Su Jinrong thinks about it and said: "Then I will stay in Su Ji this weekend, so I can help."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy when he heard that his grandparents and grandpa were not going.


    "No, if you want to go as a family, you must go together, grandparents, grandpa, and grandpa. If you don''t go, if you will be unhappy."


    The little girl said, her small mouth was pouted, and she was able to hang a small oil bottle.


    Feng Yifan smiled upon seeing this and said, "Ruoruo, grandpa and grandpa and grandma also have their affairs. During this period of time when mom and dad are busy, are grandpa and grandpa and grandma accompanying you? So we also want to let grandpa and grandpa. Grandma take a break."


    Su Ruoxi also said to her daughter: "Yes, during this time, Ruoruo has always been taken by her grandparents and grandpa. Grandparents and grandpas are also very hardworking. So on weekends, mom and dad accompany Ruoruo and let grandpa, grandma and grandpa rest. , Do something on your own, okay?"


    Lu Cuiling saw the appearance of her little granddaughter, she was still a little soft-hearted, and immediately changed her mouth.


    "Then if you want grandma to accompany you, grandma won''t go back, let grandpa go back alone, and grandma will stay with Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to what his parents said, then listened to what his grandma said, and then looked at grandpa and grandpa.


    In the end, the little girl still had a little bit of her head and promised her mom and dad.


    "Well, I will let my parents accompany me. Both grandpa and grandparents can do their own things, but next week, grandpa and grandparents will also be with me."


    The little granddaughter said so, and the three old people naturally agreed with a smile.


    "Okay, we will all be with Ruoruo next week."


    Feng Yifan had a rest on the weekend, he also told Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei respectively, and agreed with them to go on an outing together.


    This time, Yang Zhiyi was very active and even contacted a guest house in the mountains.


    intends to take the children to the mountains with the three families to have fun in the mountains for two days on the weekend.


    On the other sideSuji and Ruo restaurant in these two days, everyone has also become very hardworking.


    Especially in the back kitchen, everyone behaved very seriously.


    Among them, Shi Jiahui and Catherine were cooking, they also looked through a lot of recipes, and also recorded some of Feng Yifan''s cooking process and conducted special research.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are also studying very hard. They even consulted Ma Xiaolong after closing at night, and they studied and tried in the kitchen of Lin''s shop.


    Lin Ruifeng changed all the dating places with Shen Qingluo to the kitchen of the Lin''s shop and cooked for Shen Qingluo.


    Shen Qingluo couldn''t help complaining, eating so much every night, he would gain weight.


    But with complaints, Shen Qingluo still comes every night, just to see how Lin Ruifeng earnestly learns to cook and improves his culinary skills.


    While everything is almost the same, Feng Yifan even posted the news directly on Weibo.


    "The chef is on leave. I will take my daughter on an outing this weekend, so I will not be in Su Ji and Ruo restaurant for two days on the weekend, but the two restaurants will still be open as usual.


    The chef of Su Ji on weekends is Shi Jiahui, and the chef of Ruo Restaurant is Catherine.


    Please give us the trust of every chef in our restaurant. "


    After the release of such a Weibo, it naturally caused a wave of waves on the Internet instantly.


    It was almost an afternoon. The news that Feng Yifan was off on weekends and was not in the Su Ji Heruo restaurant, but the two restaurants were still open as usual, became a hot topic on the Internet.

 v2 Chapter 922： Reduce heat, inspire the kitchen

    The news released by Feng Yifan on Weibo still attracted the attention and discussion of many people.


    Especially some diners who have already booked a restaurant for two days at the weekend will feel that if the chef is not Feng Yifan, would they have lost their weekend booking?


    Soon, diners who reserved the location of Ruo restaurant commented and asked on Feng Yifan''s Weibo.


    Feng Yifan''s answer was also very straightforward.


    "If you feel that the change of the chef will affect the meal, you can cancel the order directly on the order side. According to the rules of the restaurant, the deposit will be refunded in full one day in advance. If the order is cancelled on the same day, the deposit can only be refunded partially. "


    got such a reply, and soon some diners called Ruo Restaurant to inquire.


    Feng Yifan still gave the same response.


    And he went on to say: Originally, many dishes in the restaurant were completed by Catherine and several other chefs in the back kitchen. There is no situation where he cooked alone. If you don''t like it, you can charge back.


    I got a reply from Feng Yifan, especially when a diners who had booked called and asked Feng Yifan to reply, and he personally gave the answer on the phone.


    Soon someone started charging back.


    When the chargeback appeared, everyone in the back kitchen was not at all anxious.


    Feng Yifan is even more indifferent, continuing to prepare food while preparing food for his daughter��s outing.


    A period of time after the release of Weibo can be said to be the peak of order refunds.


    After this peak, in the afternoon, those unsubscribed seats were quickly rebooked.


    After waiting for the diners who charged back, I found that something was wrong.


    It seems that Feng Yifan was not cooking at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant by himself.


    Especially on the Internet before, there are introductions about the identities of other chefs in the two restaurants.


    When the person who returned the order pondered the taste, they found that they seemed to be making a fuss a little bit. When they started to want to go back and book a seat again, they found that the seat had already been booked by someone else.


    This time, it really caused a big oolong.


    In the morning, after someone posted a chargeback on the Internet, many people jumped out to watch Feng Yifan''s jokes.


    "Hahaha, I''m really doing my own job, and I didn''t do a good business, but I wanted to take a rest."


    "Do you really think of yourself as a big man? Do you want to stop doing it?"


    "You can rest, and I can charge back."


    "Hahaha, nothing wrong."


    "Will we wait for Chef Feng to come back from a break and find that our restaurant is out of business and will close?"


    "Hahaha, maybe you can''t support him to rest and come back?"


    "That shouldn''t be enough."


    "Hahaha interesting, I really want to know how Chef Feng''s face is now?"


    ...


    In the morning, these remarks once dominated the comments, especially under the Weibo of Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, and many people were talking about it in various ways.


    There are more people who commented on the videos related to Feng Yifan on the Internet.


    Especially in the past few days, Li Fei Er and the TV station launched the following programs.


    But in the afternoon, someone posted on the Internet the situation of the restaurant''s two-day weekend reservations, indicating that those vacant seats have been booked.


    For an instant, all the people who made fun of Feng Yifan on the Internet fell silent.


    Then, someone took out the previous introduction about Shi Jiahui and Catherine and told people on the Internet that the two chefs who succeeded were also great.


    "Don��t think that people can take over Chef Feng as the head chef at will. They are also great people. Shi Jiahui was once the sous chef of Shanghai Hotel.


    Catherine was also the sous chef of Pervence restaurant. "


    "Hahaha, I am afraid that those who charge back are crying now? If you want to order again, you have to find a way to grab the order."


    "Unlucky, this is self-inflicted."


    "That is, I don''t know the identity of the successor chef, so I will return the order."


    "Really, it''s not going to taste food at all, it''s completely treating Ruo restaurant as a general Internet celebrity restaurant."


    "Yes, there are a lot of people who don''t understand at all. They just want to have a meal, take a photo and send it to the circle of friends to pretend to be a costume."


    "Unfortunately, Chef Feng has never thought about setting up an Internet celebrity restaurant. They rely on their strength to speak on the ground. If they don''t go to the restaurant, it is the people who return the order."


    "Those people are not worthy of food."


    "Don''t say too much, don''t say things like you don''t deserve to eat it, don''t trick Chef Feng, if you have been to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, you will understand that Chef Feng is a very pragmatic top chef. I don��t know how to make those imaginary things, so if I��m willing to support it, I��ll eat it once."


    "That''s right, anyway, if you go to eat once, it''s definitely not a loss."


    The wind reviews on the Internet have become one-sided again, so that some people who are deliberate about things can''t find a breakthrough at all.


    But there are still some grumpy brothers who can''t regain a seat after returning the order, still call Ruo restaurant again, trying to get theory.


    It''s a pity that the replies I encountered were quite mechanized, and I was told directly that the reservation of the seat was irretrievable.


    "If you want to reserve a seat, please reserve a later time."


    After ���� informed, if the restaurant is also very direct to hang up.


    This is really regrettable to the person who returned the order.


    But no matter how uncomfortable it is, after all, it is the self-refund, and the deposit is also refunded, so naturally I can''t go to trouble.


    Feng Yifan didn''t care about these things at all, he still urged everyone to prepare.


    But this kind of thing happens, after all, it will still affect some people, such as Catherine.


    In her heart, she still feels that it is because of her lack of strength that the order has been returned.


    For this reason, Catherine once showed a little bit of decadence.


    After Feng Yifan found out, he could only put aside his work and find her specifically to solve it.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You should believe in your abilities. Your cooking skills are recognized by everyone, so you have to be confident. If you are not even a chef, then after I leave, if How does the restaurant open? How do you deal with diners?"


    Hearing these words also made Catherine feel a little guilty.


    "Sorry chef, I didn''t stabilize my mind."


    Feng Yifan said: "You don''t need to apologize to me, you are not wrong. At this time, everyone will have some mental fluctuations, and they will feel that the chargeback is caused by you.


    But in fact, it is wrong for you to think that way. The chargeback is not because of you, but because of me.


    But I don��t think the chargeback is a bad thing. The chargeback just shows that everyone''s enthusiasm for chasing red will fade. When everyone��s enthusiasm has receded, then we should face it, and it is the diners who truly appreciate us. . "


    Catherine raised her head and looked at Feng Yifan. She seemed to understand at this moment.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Remember, we are chefs. We are not going to turn the restaurant into an online celebrity shop. We sell messy things to attract customers. We just need to prepare the dishes and use the taste to attract diners."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Catherine nodded seriously, and the whole person regained his spirit.


    "Chef don''t worry, I will prepare the dishes in Waka restaurant."


    Feng Yifan said: "I believe you will do it."


    After communicating with Catherine, Feng Yifan led her back to continue preparing materials.


    When Feng Yifan returned to Su Ji, Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Oh, all are sous chefs, how can they be treated differently? You ran to comfort Catherine, why didn''t you know to comfort me? I received no more criticism than Catherine. few."


    Feng Yifan also laughed when he heard the words.


    "Hahaha, your strong heart, Sister Sister, how can you put those jumping clowns in your eyes? Sister Sister will definitely shut those people up completely. I believe Sister Sister your strength.


    At this point, Catherine does not have the strength of your master sister after all. "


    Shi Jiahui laughed: "Hahaha, okay, Feng Yifan, I finally know who your daughter Xiaozui learned from? It turns out that you learned it from your father. You tout others, but it''s really amazing. I almost believed it."


    Shi Jiahui''s smile made the back kitchen instantly become happy.


    Feng Yifan, and then he will flatter them one by one.


    "In our back kitchen, in addition to our chef Shi Jiahui, there are also people who have been immersed in foreign countries for many years and can take care of all aspects of the kitchen. The kitchen all-rounder Ma Xiaolong is a solid guarantee for the back chefs of our Su Ji and Ruo restaurant.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu are our top dim sum chefs, one is the domestic top Bai An, the other is a genius who can beat the top western dessert chefs with his talents, and they are also our restaurant''s sweet responsibility.


    Lin Ruifeng is making rapid progress, and now he can be considered to be able to stand alone. It is only a matter of time before he surpasses your master.


    Ningcheng has a strong learning ability, and I believe that she will soon become as versatile as Ma Xiaolong.


    Hans from the dessert chef to the chef, jumped over the most difficult hurdle, very powerful.


    Tom is another all-rounder, why don��t you worry about having him in a western restaurant? "


    After listening, Feng Yifan praised everyone in the back kitchen, making everyone laugh happier.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, oops, I can''t do it anymore. Should we record these words? Then find a master to transcribe them. We frame them and hang them on the bedside so that we can take a look every day and inspire ourselves. ."


    ��Hahaha.


    Shi Jiahui''s words completely made everyone uncomfortable.


    Luo Yu laughed so loudly that he couldn''t stop for a while.


    Feng Yifan also laughed helplessly.


    After a while, Feng Yifan finally clapped his hands to stop everyone: "Okay, okay, everyone, let''s start to work. On the weekend, we will get rid of everyone."


    Everyone instantly responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Shi Jiahui followed: "Don''t worry, we will definitely stand it up this weekend."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Master, you can rest assured to play on weekends, we will definitely be able to withstand it. Remember to take more happy photos of the children, and come back and share with us."


    Everyone also said that they must see the photos of Feng Ruoruo and the others having fun.


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, I will definitely take more photos, and I will show it to everyone at that time."


    Everyone in the back kitchen still supports Feng Yifan''s rest.


    During the National Day holiday, although the three apprentices Shi Jinbin came to help, the busiest person must be Feng Yifan, the chef.


    He doesn''t just want to purchase, process, and cook together.


    The key is that Feng Yifan still needs to entertain some guests.


    also need to appease the people in line at the door.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan, the chef, has really done something that many people have never done before.


    There are many key things, in fact, he doesn''t have to come forward at all.


    But he will still come forward to deal with it.


    Everyone knows very well that Feng Yifan��s reason for doing this is just to let those who come here to support Su Ji��s opening will not be disappointed.


    Now the business of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is on track.


    Feng Yifan choosing to rest at this time is indeed very suitable.


    And his rest also puts a little pressure on the others in the back kitchen, so that the others in the back kitchen have more opportunities to display and develop themselves.


    Otherwise, everyone will still rely on Feng Yifan, the chef.


    As for all kinds of discussions on the Internet, as well as some descriptive things, Feng Yifan actually doesn''t care at all.


    As if he said it himself, he hopes that he and the two restaurants will continue to be hot.


    Because the restaurant is supposed to be a place to eat, the guests who come should come because it tastes good.


    If it is for a so-called internet celebrity restaurant to check in.


    Then Feng Yifan would think it was unnecessary.


    For the outing, Feng Yifan also prepared a lot of things and prepared a variety of snacks for the children. Chen Xu and Luo Yu also made a lot of snacks for the children.


    In addition to snacks, Feng Yifan also specially prepared some hard dishes.


    specially purchased a batch of top-notch beef and mutton, UU Reading is going to take it to the homestay for an outing to cook for everyone.


    In addition, he also prepared a seasoning bag, which was filled with various seasonings.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan is really well prepared for this outing with the children.


    So that Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask when she saw it, "Are you going to move the kitchen directly? With so many things prepared, can you finish eating by then?"


    Feng Yifan said confidently: "If we can finish it, we have to spend the night over there."


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi thought about it seriously and felt that it was indeed.


    This time I went for an outing, Yang Zhiyi booked a homestay, and the three family members would stay there for one night, so it would be appropriate to bring more food.


    Feng Yifan also comforted his wife: "Don''t worry, if you really can''t finish it, I can digest it when I bring it back in the restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Well, I listen to you."


    Everything is in full preparation.


    The people in the back kitchen of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant also rushed to adapt to Feng Yifan��s absence in advance, and followed Feng Yifan to learn some of his cooking methods, especially some seasoning issues, and they all asked him seriously.


    Feng Yifan didn''t conceal the slightest. What can be taught, what should be taught, is also taught to everyone.


    Time passed quickly, and finally it was time for an outing in a blink of an eye.


    Feng Ruoruo got up early in the morning and quickly got out of bed and ran all the way into the room of his parents.

 v2 Chapter 923： Housekeeper Po Ruo Ruo, the outing is off

    Feng Ruoruo ran into the room of Mom and Dad, immediately climbed onto the bed, and then pressed on his father, patted his face with two small hands.


    Just slapped and saw Dad open his eyes, the little girl happily shouted: "Good morning Dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled from the bottom of his heart when facing his daughter: "Good morning."


    Feng Ruoruo went on to say, "Dad, do you want to get up?"


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hug the daughter who was pressing on him, then closed his eyes again and said, "Well, Dad doesn''t want to get up yet, Ruoruo and Dad will sleep for a while."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, the little girl said quickly: "No way, Dad, you have to get up."


    Feng Yifan continued to close his eyes and asked, "Why is my father getting up?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, you have to get up, we have to quickly brush our teeth, wash our face, and then put on clothes. You have to make breakfast for grandpa, grandpa, grandma, mother and Ruoruo. After breakfast, we have to prepare and wait. Xixi and Faey are here, we are going to set off."


    Feng Yifan deliberately teased his daughter, closed his eyes and asked leisurely: "Where are we going?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this and raised his head to look at him.


    Looking at her father closing her eyes, the little girl stretched out her little hand to open her father''s eyes.


    "Dad, didn''t we say okay? We are going for an outing today. Xixi, Fai Fei and I have been prepared for a long time, how can you forget it?"


    Feng Yifan pretended to be sleepy when his eyes were opened by his daughter''s little hand.


    "Oh, but my father is so tired, he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and didn''t use his little hand to open his father''s eyes, but gently touched his father''s face with his little hand.


    "Dad, then you can take a break."


    Feng Yifan was also a little touched when he heard his daughter''s heart-warming words.


    He hugged his daughter who was lying on his body, and then lay down on the bed. He really felt a little bit going to fall asleep again.


    However, Feng Yifan still knows very well that he is going to go for an outing today, so there are still many things to prepare, so he still gets up quickly.


    He hugged his daughter and started doing it on the bed. Feng Yifan held his daughter��s face and said, ��Okay, Dad is well rested. Let��s get up and brush our teeth and wash our faces. Then we will cook and eat breakfast together. Let grandpa and grandma go first, and then we will pack our things."


    After hearing this arrangement from his father, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and suddenly said, "Ah, grandparents are leaving."


    Then, the little girl got up from her father, got out of bed quickly, and ran out of the room with her bare feet, to the room of her grandparents.


    Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong are already up here.


    The old couple are going back to the country today, so they wake up very early, and they are going to leave after breakfast.


    Seeing the little granddaughter running in barefoot, the old couple quickly put down what they were holding.


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter: "What''s wrong with Ruoruo? Look at you. You don''t even wear shoes when you wake up in the morning. It''s not good to run around with bare feet like this."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma''s neck and said, "Grandma, are you going to go with grandpa?"


    Lu Cuiling said, "Yeah, didn''t we say that? Ruoruo went to play with mom and dad, and when Ruoruo got back from playing with mom and dad, grandparents and grandparents will also come back, so that grandparents are equivalent to not leaving. right?"


    When she was told by her grandma, Feng Ruoruo felt as if her grandma was right.


    Anyway, she and mom and dad have to go out to play, and then grandparents are no longer at home, she doesn''t know. When she comes back from playing with mom and dad, grandparents will also come back. At that time, grandparents didn''t leave.


    After figuring this out, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s great, grandma''s method is really good."


    But the little girl immediately thought of another question: "Yeah, if you are leaving with your parents and grandparents, what should grandpa do?"


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo quickly got out of her grandma''s arms.


    The little girl quickly ran out of her grandparents'' room.


    There was still grandma''s cry behind her: "Oh, put on your shoes, don''t run around in the house barefoot."


    Outside, after Feng Ruoruo ran out, he saw his father standing at the door holding slippers.


    Feng Yifan put down his daughter''s slippers and said, "Okay, put on your shoes."


    Feng Ruoruo put on his shoes, while holding his father''s hand and said, "Dad, we are all gone, what should grandpa do at home alone?"


    At this time, Su Jinrong had opened the door and walked out of the room with a cane.


    "What''s the matter? If you think that grandpa can''t move by himself now? But grandpa is already well now, you can see that grandpa can go by himself."


    Feng Ruoruo watched grandpa walk out with a cane, and quickly walked to grandpa''s side.


    The little girl is not stupid at all, knowing that although grandpa worked very hard, it was obviously inconvenient to act.


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. It''s not convenient for you to go downstairs like this. You need someone to take care of it."


    Su Jinrong''s problem was broken by his granddaughter, and he was also a little unconvinced: "What''s wrong? I really think that grandpa is not good, right? Grandpa can definitely be alone, so if you don''t have to worry, go and have fun with your parents."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his grandpa didn''t listen to him, so he could only turn his head to look at his father.


    Feng Yifan knew that her daughter was still worried about her grandfather, so she stepped forward and stroked her little head with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, after we are gone, Aunt Jiahui and Uncle Xiaolin will help take care of grandpa."


    Su Jinrong heard this but was a little childish and said, "What should they do to take care of me? I have recovered now and do not need them to take care of it."


    Seeing his father-in-law''s childish appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, I know you need to be strong, but our body has not fully recovered. We still need someone to take care of it at home, so that Ruoxi and Ruoruo and I will be at ease."


    Su Jinrong nodded after thinking about it, and said, "Well, let Xiaolin, Xiaoma and Xiaoning come and stay for two days. At night, I can also point them to the three by the way, so that they can keep up with you as the chef faster. Rhythm."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Good dad, then according to your request, thank you dad for helping me train my apprentice."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Speaking of which, you, the master, really should be a little leisurely. Many things are for the apprentice to realize and practice. But for some things, you should try to teach them seriously. ."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Dad, what you said is, but I have taught everything that I should teach. The so-called master leads the door, and the practice is up to the individual."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "That''s not wrong to say, OK, just arrange it like this. In two days, they may not learn too much. They still need to specialize in cooking and practice by themselves."


    Feng Ruoruo watched her father and grandfather talk a lot, and kept seeing that grandpa and father had already said almost the same, she also said: "Dad, you hurry up to make breakfast, everyone is up, we are going to have breakfast and set off. "


    Hearing her daughter''s urging, Feng Yifan also immediately went to the kitchen to prepare.


    Actually, Feng Yifan had prepared everything for breakfast last night. In the morning, some cooking was done, and it was ready to be eaten on the table.


    After breakfast, the family went out together.


    First, he drove away grandma and grandpa.


    Although it was a very good point, Feng Ruoruo suddenly became reluctant when he saw her grandma and grandpa get in the car and were about to start the car and leave.


    "Grandma and Grandpa, you have to come back soon."


    Standing under the car, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but began to sob, and counted tears unconsciously.


    Seeing her little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but want to cry.


    Then Lu Cuiling got out of the car, hugged her little granddaughter, and comforted and explained her little granddaughter.


    "If you can rest assured, when you and your parents come back, your grandparents will definitely be back."


    got the assurance from grandma again, and the little girl finally felt relieved.


    kissed her grandma, Feng Ruoruo let her grandma get in the car, then asked her father to pick herself up, and waved goodbye to her grandma and grandpa in his father''s arms.


    After sending off his grandparents, the group came to Su Ji again.


    At the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, everyone knows that the chef Feng Yifan is going to take a rest today, and he will take his wife and daughter out for an outing, so everyone is busy.


    The vegetables that should be bought have been bought back, and the ones that need to be processed are also being processed.


    When Feng Yifan and his family came in, Shi Jiahui and Catherine were taking everyone busy.


    Feng Yifan feels more at ease seeing the two commanders taking over for the chefs in an orderly manner.


    "It looks like everyone performed well today. It can be seen that I am away, and maybe everyone will be more relaxed."


    Shi Jiahui said with a smile: "Okay, you, the chef, don''t laugh at us here. You are resting today. We will face a great challenge. Everyone is nervous now, so don''t be here at this time. That''s cool talk."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "No, no, no, I''m really not talking coldly, but from the bottom of my heart."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Anyway, during these two days of the weekend, if you are not there, you have to be a little bit mentally prepared for how we will be managed by us."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, master sister, are you so humble?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "This is not to be modest, but to put ugly things on the front."


    Feng Yifan said: "Well, I''m not in these two days. No matter what you have managed to manage the two restaurants, even if the reputation plummets, I will not blame anyone. If there is any problem, we will discuss improvement together afterwards."


    With these words, Feng Yifan is still relatively relaxed.


    But these words made Shi Jiahui and the others a little nervous.


    Seeing that everyone��s expressions were wrong, Feng Yifan said: "Okay, everyone cheers up, why are you suddenly so insecure about yourself? Be confident, believe in your abilities, don��t forget, we have survived together. The peak of the National Day holiday.


    So each of you is the top chef, show the confidence of your top chef, you can. "


    Feng Yifan''s remark made everyone slowly relieve the tension.


    At this time, Su Jinrong stood up and said: "Don''t worry, I''m still here. Although my old man is not very useful now, he will help you check it out."


    Shi Jiahui heard this, and asked a little strangely: "What? Uncle, don''t you go with me?"


    Su Jinrong said: "I have never said that I want to go. I am planning to stay. The chef is no longer there. My old thing must stay here."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Uncle Shi, in fact, you should also go out and play appropriately, take a walk, and breathe in the fresh air."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately took her grandfather''s hand and said: "Grandpa, Aunt Jiahui said, then you go with us, let''s go on an outing together."


    Su Jinrong is still very determined: "Grandpa is not going, you forgot? Grandpa will also teach your Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, and Uncle Xiaoning."


    Then, without giving other people a chance to persuade him, Su Jinrong said very solemnly: "Don��t persuade you, I will definitely not go. What will it be like?"


    said to Su Jinrong, the person who wanted to persuade him in the first place also swallowed what he had said.


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi smiled bitterly at each other, and the young couple still understood Su Jinrong''s temper.


    Su Jinrong, who usually seems to be very amiable, is actually a very stubborn person. What he believes and decides is definitely not allowed to be changed.


    So after Su Jinrong said it, even Feng Ruoruo, who is usually very coquettish, did not say any more and waited for a while, and the other two families also came one after another.


    After the three families merged in Su Ji, they also carried the things they had prepared into the car parked at the intersection.


    The person who brings the most things is naturally Feng Yifan.


    is not just a tent, and some camping stuff.


    Feng Yifan also brought some camping cooking utensils and two large boxes of various ingredients.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this: "Chef Feng, you are such a big deal."


    Chen Shoulin also exclaimed: "It''s really generous, so many things, it feels like you are going to move your Su Ji and Ruo restaurant back chefs directly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Since I��m out for a picnic, I must eat for fun. I, a cook, of course want to show my ability. Maybe I can��t guarantee that everyone has a good time, but I must ensure that everyone eats well. ."


    The three little girls are naturally the happiest to listen to.


    "Oye, you can eat a lot of delicious food."


    "Papa Feng must make delicious."


    "Papa Feng is great."


    Feng Yifan said to the three girls: "Of course, Father Feng is the best, and he will surely let you eat very delicious food even for outings and picnics."


    After loading everything in the car, the three little girls shouted in unison: "Let''s go."


    Two cars started slowly at the intersection of ����, and the three families embarked on their outing trip.

 v2 Chapter 924： Tool man father, quiet campground

    Accompanied by the joyous singing of the children, Feng Yifan slowly drove behind Yang Zhiyi''s car in front of him.


    Since the three little girls must ride in a car, and also asked to share a car with Feng''s father, the final arrangement is that Feng Yifan will drive the commercial car that Yang Zhiyi borrowed.


    Then Feng Yifan''s newly bought off-road vehicle was driven by Yang Zhiyi.


    In the business car, in addition to the three children, there are two elderly people, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun, and Li Fei''er sitting in the back to accompany and take care of the three little girls.


    Su Ruoxi sat in the passenger seat.


    As a result, Yang Zhiyi became a tool man responsible for leading the way and soliciting goods. Everyone piled up all the things needed for camping on the off-road vehicle, and let Yang Zhiyi drive the road by himself.


    This road really made Yang Zhiyi very uncomfortable, so after driving for a while, Yang Zhiyi called his wife and asked to keep the call with the car behind and to hear the children''s singing.


    "Isn''t it just a little phone bill? A large group of you are in the same car, have you ever thought about my loneliness?"


    Li Feier couldn''t help laughing when she heard her husband''s words: "Hahaha, what can we do about this? This is obviously what your daughter asked for, okay, and you also promised your daughter on the way here. If, Feifei took a car."


    Yang Zhiyi was speechless, and after holding back for a long time, he said, "Well, then I didn''t expect that you all got in that car? As a result, I left the work of leading the goods to me."


    At this time, Li Feier had already pressed the hands-free so that everyone else in the car could also hear Yang Zhiyi''s words.


    Feng Yifan listened to the car and smiled and said, "Wow, my new car, I didn''t drive it very much by myself. I asked you to drive the car first. You are still not satisfied? Do you know that I am the one The cars are old and young, but I have a lot of responsibility."


    Yang Zhiyi heard Feng Yifan��s words and couldn��t help saying: "You, you put..."


    originally wanted to scold him, but when he thought there were little girls in the car behind, he swallowed the words back.


    "Well, let''s not dispute this matter, anyway, it''s like this now, let''s keep the call like this, at least let me hear the voices of the children."


    Yang Xiaoxi leaned in front of her mother''s mobile phone and shouted, "Dad, you have to drive seriously. Our kindergarten teachers and grandparents have said that you must pay attention when driving, watch the road carefully, and don''t keep calling. "


    After Yang Xiaoxi taught his father a lesson, he directly hung up his mother''s mobile phone.


    After Yang Xiaoxi hung up the phone, everyone in the car was stunned.


    Li Feier was taken aback for a while and asked her daughter, "Xixi, why did you hang up your father''s phone?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also seemed to have done a very powerful thing. He raised his small chin and said with some pride: "Mom, I hung up the phone to let Dad drive well, otherwise he always calls us, so he can''t drive seriously. NS."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, you must be serious when driving, otherwise accidents are prone to accidents. Teacher Fang said that when we were in kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo followed: "Yes, yes, so Aunt Li, don''t answer Uncle Yang''s phone, otherwise Uncle Yang won''t drive seriously."


    There was another silence in the carriage, and then the adults couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha, oops, I can''t do it anymore, our three little babies are really amazing."


    Su Ruoxi in the co-pilot seat first leaned forward with a smile.


    The old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun behind also laughed.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xixi is so good that he would hang up when he said that he would hang up, and he would not give Dad a chance to speak at all."


    "Well, this is also good, Xixi is for the safety of my father''s driving."


    Li Feier squeezed her daughter��s face and said happily, ��It��s great, our family Xixi is really great, and Fei Fei and Ruoruo are also great, knowing so many things, it really makes us adults. Ashamed."


    There was a burst of laughter in the car behind, and Yang Zhiyi driving in front was very depressed.


    He never thought that his daughter would hang up the phone directly.


    He was thinking of going to explain to his daughter, telling her that he is using a hands-free speaker, and would not make a phone call while driving while holding the cell phone in his hand.


    But now my daughter doesn''t give a chance at all, so she just hangs up the phone.


    After a period of depression, Yang Zhiyi began to solve himself again.


    "Well, you can''t think that Xixi hung up the phone because you hate me. Xixi has already said that you should pay attention to safety when driving. Don''t make a phone call while driving. That would be very dangerous.


    In this way, our family, Xixi, loves my dad and hopes that dad can concentrate on driving.


    That''s right, she is my good daughter, she is always so caring.


    Hang up the phone so that Dad can concentrate on driving.


    Yes, yes, that''s it..."


    If someone is in the same car with Yang Zhiyi, he will surely hear him whispering and muttering in his mouth while driving, it is almost like a kind of self-hypnosis.


    However, fortunately, after Yang Zhiyi''s thoughts, his mood suddenly improved, and he was also very serious when driving.


    Two cars drove out of the urban road one after another, and drove a section of the national highway outside the city.


    driving here, there are fields on both sides of the car window.


    At this time, it is close to the time when the crops in the field mature, so there is really a golden autumn feeling outside the car window.


    The little girls no longer sing, but lie down by the car window together, looking at the endless fields outside.


    Except for Feng Ruoruo who had seen similar sights at his grandparents'' house before, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were the first to see them, so the little girls felt very happy.


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, why is the field all yellow outside now?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan��s answer, Chen Shoulin helped answer: ��Because the crops in the field are already mature now, they will turn yellow and slowly turn golden when they are ripe, so autumn is Golden."


    The three little girls nodded frequently.


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "Grandpa Chen, there is still red in autumn."


    Chen Yaofei followed: "Yes, there is still yellow."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "I said yellow."


    Chen Shoulin said with a smile: "Yes, autumn is red, yellow, and gold. In short, they are warmer tones, which can reflect the feeling of harvest."


    The three little girls waved their little hands and shouted in the car: "Good harvest."


    After the car drove through the field, it turned from the national highway into a road that started to go uphill.


    drove for a while, and the road in front had a steeper **** and gradually began to enter the mountains and forests.


    The forest outside began to thicken, and there would be nice birds calling from time to time in the mountain forest.


    When the three little girls heard the birds chirping, they were immediately excited. They slumped in front of the window and looked carefully, looking for the position of the chirping bird.


    However, the three little girls lay down in front of the car window and watched for a long time, but they didn''t find the bird that tweeted.


    But even if they could not be found, the slight movement in the woods still surprised the three little girls.


    "Yeah, there."


    "It doesn''t seem to be, it''s that and that."


    "No, it seems we can''t see it here."


    Seeing the little girls, Feng Yifan pulled over and stopped the car.


    Seeing Feng Yifan suddenly stop, everyone is a little strange?


    He smiled and said, "Okay, we are about to reach the destination, so don''t worry so much. Let''s get off the car and take a look. By the way, we will take a few photos of our three little babies and tell the family that our trip is going well."


    The three little girls were naturally very happy when they heard Father Feng said that they would get off the car to take pictures.


    "It''s great, let''s get off the car quickly."


    "Hurry up, let''s go find the bird."


    "Hurry up, I can still find it now."


    The car door opened, and the three little girls ran out of the car first. Seeing the dense woods on both sides, it really made the little girls very interesting.


    "Look, there, there, flying."


    "I see it, it''s really a bird."


    "Great, I finally found the bird."


    The three little girls were jumping up and down below, and the adults also got out of the car. Li Feier did not forget to shout: "You three, don''t run around in a hurry, wait for us to go together, and don''t run into the woods. There may be There are bugs."


    The three little girls were already going to run into the woods.


    But hearing Li Feier''s words, the little girls turned around and ran back.


    Speaking of bugs, little girls are still afraid.


    The adults also get out of the car.


    And because he didn''t notify Yang Zhiyi in time, he drove out for a long time by himself. It was not until Feng Yifan and the others were not following in the rearview mirror that Yang Zhiyi turned the front of the car and got it back.


    When Yang Zhiyi got it back, he saw Feng Yifan and the others taking pictures on the side of the road.


    The three little girls were all smiles.


    A ray of sunlight fell through the lush foliage, just in front of the little girls, this scene looked really beautiful.


    Feng Yifan held the camera and quickly captured this scene.


    Yang Zhiyi also got out of the car and hurried to everyone''s side and said, "Why don''t you tell me when you are taking pictures here? I thought you were lost."


    Li Feier listened to her husband and said with a smile: "You dare to think, there is obviously only one way."


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed to say so, he coughed lightly and said, "I am not worried about you."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that his father was coming, and ran to his father. He reached out and took his father''s hand. He pointed to the little bird that could not be seen clearly in the forest. He said, "Dad, listen, there are little birds there. Can you help me and Ruoruo and Fai Fei catch one?"


    Yang Zhiyi originally thought that his daughter took the initiative to pull herself, but she still missed herself.


    When he first started to cheer in his heart, Yang Zhiyi was stunned when he heard his daughter''s words.


    He followed his daughter''s little hand and looked up, looking at the towering trees and the birds that could not be found. He didn''t know how to explain to his daughter?


    After a long pause, Yang Zhiyi could still only say: "Xixi, the birds in this wood all have their own homes. They also have their own parents, brothers and sisters. If we catch them, they will lose their fathers. Mom and brothers and sisters, isn''t that bad?"


    Saying this to Yang Zhiyi, it really touched the little girl in an instant.


    Yang Xiaoxi hurriedly said: "Dad, then don''t catch it. I don''t want to destroy the bird''s home. I want to see the bird with Ruoruo and Fai Fei."


    As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, Feng Yifan suddenly shouted: "Look, the bird is there."


    This time, the three little girls hurriedly looked in the direction pointed by Feng''s father.


    soon saw two birds flying by in the woods.


    finally saw the bird, it really made the little girls very happy.


    "Ah, little bird, it''s a little bird."


    "It''s really a bird."


    "The bird is so beautiful."


    When Feng Yifan reminded the children to watch, he also held up the camera and captured the moment the two birds flew across the forest.


    "Well, the shot was not very good, but it was still taken."


    Feng Yifan showed it to everyone. The three little girls hurriedly gathered around Father Feng, grabbed his arm and stretched their heads to take a look.


    Feng Yifan also lowered the camera to let the three little girls look good.


    Seeing the bird in the photo, the little girls pointed and talked.


    Because it is a snapshot, it is not very clear.


    Then, Feng Yifan took a few more photos of the children, and then asked everyone to get in the car, and continued to drive behind Yang Zhiyi��s car, and drove along the mountain road in the forestWhen the uphill road finally ended After walking, the road became flat again, and Feng Yifan and the others finally arrived at the destination of this outing.


    This is a national-level scenic spot, but the place where Feng Yifan and the others came is not a scenic spot, but is located at the back of the scenic spot. It is a place specially for camping and picnic people, so it is relatively quiet and crowded. not many.


    Yang Zhiyi originally planned to book a homestay here, but after discussion, everyone wanted to bring their children to experience the feeling of camping.


    So Yang Zhiyi contacted here again, unsubscribed from the original homestay, and booked a campsite instead.


    It seems that some foreign business concepts have been learned here, and a campsite has been specially planned out.


    Allow visitors to bring their own tents and set up tents for camping in designated places. Then there will be special firewood and other things in the scenic area, and there will be special guards to prevent fires.


    After arriving at the campsite, Feng Yifan and the others also unloaded the things from the car.


    Because the camping place is still some distance away from the parking lot, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi went to rent a special trolley for the scenic spot together, and put everything in the car.


    Next, the group of people wandered freely, pulling all kinds of camping things, and walking all the way to the camping site of the planning office.


    There are forest roads along the way. There is no steep slope. There are tall pine trees on both sides. Occasionally there will be a scent of flowers floating in the forest. Coupled with the chirping of birds in the forest, it is really a paradise with the fragrance of birds and flowers, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.

 v2 Chapter 925： Reliable camp, set up camp

    Yang Zhiyi may have some unreliable times, but the camping place he chose this time really made everyone very satisfied.


    The camping site is on a flat hillside, with soft grass at the foot and dense woods behind it.


    The key is that the field of vision in front of you is very wide, it is a small downward slope, but it is not very steep.


    A winding creek flows past the slope.


    The sound of gurgling water really builds this place into a beautiful world like a picture scroll.


    Chen Shoulin stood in front of the hillside, looking into the distance and couldn��t help but sigh: ��It��s really beautiful. I didn��t expect there to be such a beautiful place for camping.��


    Yang Zhiyi was packing up things with Feng Yifan, and said: ��In fact, there are many such places in China, but most of them are not used well. This place is also a relatively new campground. I have been looking for it for a long time. It took a lot of friends to find this."


    Li Feier smiled and said to her husband: "Not bad, you finally did a very good thing this time."


    Yang Zhiyi listened to his wife''s words and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I don''t do good things less often? Besides, I haven''t done bad things any time."


    Li Fei''er said in a low voice, "Although you don''t do bad things, you are always a little unreliable. You are very reliable this time."


    was said by his wife so that Yang Zhiyi could only smile helplessly.


    At this time, the three little girls are already running in the campsite. There are grass, trees, and flowers here. It is really the children''s favorite paradise.


    And because it is on a small hill, the **** is not very steep, so there is no need to worry about the children.


    But after running for a while, the three little girls ran to Father Feng''s side together.


    "Dad, let''s go play below, there is water below."


    "Papa Feng, let''s go play in the water."


    "Papa Feng, take us with you."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and looked at the three little girls with expectant faces and smiled and said: "We can''t go now. We have to set up the tent first. After everything is packed, we can go to play, otherwise we can go play first. If you come back so hard, I don��t want to set up a tent."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, why don''t you want to set up a tent when you come back?"


    Su Ruoxi said next to him: "Because you guys went to play together and ran a long way. Wouldn��t it be very tired after playing? I don��t want to move when I��m tired, and then I don��t want to set up a tent?"


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Also, we have to set up the tent and things so that when we go to play, like Ruoruo''s mother, Fei Fei''s grandparents can''t follow us too hard, so we can stay here and have a good rest, yes. Isn''t it right?"


    The three little girls nodded suddenly, and then raised their little hands together to help.


    barking barking.


    At this moment, the barking of puppies attracted the attention of the girls again.


    This time out for an outing, Feng Yifan also brought the puppy and Chen Yaofei��s cat to the three little girls.


    Because of the limited space on commercial vehicles, puppies and cats were also put on off-road vehicles driven by Yang Zhiyi.


    Unexpectedly, the puppy and kitten were quite quiet along the way.


    At this time, the puppy Tiantian was finally released. Although the surrounding environment is relatively unfamiliar, but seeing the little owner, the puppy quickly barked and ran towards the little owner.


    Seeing the puppy, Feng Ruoruo happily greeted him.


    "Hee hee, sweet, come on."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also followed, and then Chen Yaofei remembered her cat, and hurriedly went to Uncle Yang��s car to pick the cat off.


    It didn''t take long for the three little girls to hold the puppy and kitten respectively, and they started chasing and frolicking around the hillside.


    Although she is running and frolicking, the little girl also knows that she can''t get too far away from the adults.


    Then the adults are also preparing various things.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi were the main laborers this time, and the two took on most of the work.


    For example, it is to build tents, and there are pits that can be used for fire after being dug out in designated places.


    Another thing is to bring all kinds of things from the car and place them.


    During this process, the three little girls would run over from time to time to see what the two fathers were doing?


    Sometimes they see very interesting things, and the little girls are also curious to ask.


    "Dad, what is this?"


    "Papa Feng, what is this for?"


    "Papa Feng, what are you doing?"


    The little girls almost always asked Feng Yifan when they opened their mouths, and Yang Zhiyi, who was working with them, was a little bit curious.


    Wait until the little girls ran out again with their puppies and kittens.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but muttered: "It''s all dads, why is the gap so big?"


    Feng Yifan heard it and looked at him and couldn''t help but laugh: "Hahaha, are you still jealous? Children, there must be a little preference, not to mention I make so many delicious foods for them, so they prefer me to be normal."


    Then, Feng Yifan said: "Also, when you forgot to be on the road, did your daughter hang up your phone? Xixi asked you to drive seriously and didn''t want you to have an accident, so your daughter loved you very much. "


    Yang Zhiyi heard this, and suddenly felt that this was what he thought of when driving.


    "Of course, my daughter, she must still be thinking of me."


    After saying this, Yang Zhiyi was also full of enthusiasm. He would take the initiative to do a lot of the next tasks, such as taking the initiative to get wood for the fire.


    When Yang Zhiyi went to the camping management office and pulled the firewood back, basically everything was packed.


    Feng Yifan checked the time. It was already noon, and he quickly called the children back.


    "Okay, come back soon, everyone, let''s start preparing lunch."


    Hearing Feng''s father''s call, the three little girls also ran back quickly.


    Soon, three little girls ran back with a dog and a cat.


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, what do we have for lunch?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked around and said, "It seems that there is nothing to eat. We don''t have anything to cook here."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, there is no cooking food, how do you eat at noon?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and pointed to the dug fire pit and said, "Here, we will cook here at noon. I have prepared a lot of things for you."


    The little girls looked at the pit that was dug out, and felt a little strange.


    "Dad, this is a pit, not a cook."


    "Yes, Father Feng, how do you cook in this pit?"


    "Should I put the rice in it for cooking?"


    Yang Zhiyi untied the bundles of firewood he had pulled back, and put them into the dug fire pit one by one.


    Next, Yang Zhiyi took out the lighter and said: "Look, put the wood in this way, and then light the fire, we can cook."


    Yang Zhiyi also brought some newspapers. He used a lighter to light the newspapers first, and then put them into the wood pile in the fire pit.


    But until the newspaper under the wood was completely burned, the wood was not lit.


    The three little girls squatted in front of the pit and watched seriously for a long time.


    Seeing that the fire did not rise, the little girls were suddenly very strange.


    The three little girls raised their heads together, staring at Yang Zhiyi with three pairs of eyes.


    Faced with the gazes of the three little girls, Yang Zhiyi was also a little embarrassed at this time.


    Is this different from what he thought?


    What if good newspapers ignite firewood?


    How come the newspapers are all burned out, and the wood has not been lit yet?


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but muttered, "Is that what I read online? I also brought a lot of newspapers."


    Feng Yifan kept smiling while watching.


    Li Fei''er couldn''t see too much, and couldn''t help saying: "You, you are really ashamed, you are still ashamed in front of the children."


    Yang Zhiyi looked helpless: "I really follow the method taught on the Internet."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "You are not doing the right way. You have to unfold all the newspapers, and then put them all under. First set the newspapers on and let the fire burn, and then put the wood on top one by one, leaving in the middle. A little gap, you can''t directly press it on."


    As he said, Chen Shoulin also started to do it.


    First use a shovel to pull out the things in the pit.


    Then he spread out the piles of newspapers Yang Zhiyi had brought, rubbed them, tore them, and piled them up in the pit, and then piled up the newspapers in the pit.


    Then put the firewood next to it one by one around the fire.


    In this way, the wood will not be pressed on the fire and directly extinguish the fire.


    Then the fire of the newspaper can gradually ignite the wood.


    Feng Yifan threw a few things into the fire at this moment.


    When the fire started, the little girls were either pulled aside by their mothers or by their mothers.


    But the little girls are still staring at the fire.


    So I saw what Feng Yifan threw into the fire.


    "Dad, what did you throw in?"


    "Papa Feng, what did you put in?"


    "Did Father Feng put it in to make the fire bigger?"


    Feng Yifan beckoned and called the three little girls to his side, then spread out his palms and showed them what they were holding.


    The three little girls looked at them, but they didn''t recognize what Feng''s father was holding.


    just looks like an empty shell, which is split one by one, and then it feels hard and like wood.


    "Dad (Papa Feng) what is this?"


    Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "This is a pine cone."


    "What is a pine cone?"


    Feng Yifan continued to explain: "The pine nut shell is where the pine nuts are held. However, the pine nuts in this are gone, and what is left is just an empty shell.


    But this has a certain amount of grease, and then it is easier to ignite, so it can be used to ignite things. "


    It turned out that when Feng Yifan took photos of the children on the road when he was parking on the road, he also saw a lot of pine nut shells on the ground in the forest, so he picked up a lot of them for the purpose of setting off a fire. .


    The pine nut shell is thrown into the fire, but it will not increase the flame, but after the pine nut shell is ignited, it will not be burned out as easily as a newspaper.


    So with the addition of pine nut shells, the firewood in the pit was also ignited smoothly.


    After listening to Feng''s explanation, the three little girls took the pine nut shell in Feng''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Then the little girls threw one into the fire together.


    When the pine nut shell is burnt, it will make a crisp sound.


    Hearing it abruptly, the little girls were shocked, and hurriedly hid in Father Feng''s arms.


    Feng Yifan saw the appearance of the little girls and smiled and calmed them while protecting them: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, the fire won''t come out of the pit."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the flame, looked at the pine nut shell in the fire, and suddenly asked: "Dad, if you burn it like this, will the pine nut hurt?"


    asked Feng Yifan for her daughter''s words.


    And Yang Xiaoxi followed: "If it hurts, let''s not burn them."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, I burn them a lot."


    When the adults heard the children''s innocent words, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses and laughed and said, "No, this is an empty shell. It fell from a pine tree, and the pine nuts inside have fallen off, so it is just an empty shell and it has no life. "


    Chen Shoulin explained: "Like these firewood, they die after leaving the trees, so that when we burn them, we won''t hurt them."


    Chen Yaofei said suddenly: "I know that we can burn these dry and dead wood, but we can''t burn the small trees that are still alive."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "That''s right."


    Yang Zhiyi pointed to the fire pit and said: "So we have to dig a pit here, so that when the fire is burning, the fire will be blocked in the pit, and we will not burn other flowers, grass, and trees."


    The little girls really find it very interesting.


    They followed their grandparents and parents on outings. They saw a lot of interesting things along the way and they also learned a lot of things.


    These things are what they are in the kindergarten and the kindergarten teachers would not say.


    But this time I followed my grandparents and parents, but they learned a lot.


    Seeing that the fire has almost been ignited, Feng Yifan will stand up and say, "Okay, I''ll go and prepare, and I''ll come and cook for everyone in a while."


    Then, Feng Yifan turned around to look for several large boxes he had brought, and selected one of them.


    When Feng Yifan opened the box, everyone was surprised that it was filled with various ingredients, including some vegetables, fruits, and of course a dazzling array of meats.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zhiyi exclaimed: "Wow, Chef Feng, have you really moved the back kitchen?"


    Li Feier was also very surprised: "There are so many things, Chef Feng, you brought so many things here."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Sure enough, Father Feng still cares for the children."


    Li Xiuchun said: "With so much, will I be overwhelmed?"


    In the end, Su Ruoxi said: "No, there are so many of us, mainly our three little babies, we must let the little ones eat well."


    I heard the adults say that the three little girls couldn''t wait.


    "Dad (Papa Feng), we want to eat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, my three little princesses, I will make them for you now, and I will be able to eat them right away."


    Next, it is the moment for Chef Feng to show off his strength.

 v2 Chapter 926： Take the kids to work, Chef Feng barbecues

    When Feng Yifan opened another box and took out all the prepared tools from it, he also surprised the adults and children present.


    "Ah, why did you bring such a big clip, Dad?"


    "Papa Feng, what do you do with this big net?"


    "Papa Feng, you brought so many strange things."


    The adults were also very surprised, because Feng Yifan did not bring many things, but quite a few strange things.


    Feng Yifan, for example, brought a large grilling net, and there are iron racks underneath that support the grilling net.


    also brought special iron tongs for roasting meat, which are also very large.


    took out all kinds of tools and placed them in suitable positions. By the way, the grill and grilling net were also placed on the fire pit. After everything was set up, Feng Yifan was not in a hurry to barbecue.


    Instead, he got up and said to the children: "Well, let''s go to the stream below to wash some things. Do you want to go together?"


    Hearing that they were going to play by the stream, the three little girls naturally clamored to go.


    Then, Feng Yifan confessed to the others, and led the three little girls, along with a cat and a dog, towards the stream under the hillside.


    is holding a small bucket in his hand, and there are some things in the bucket.


    At the edge of the stream, Feng Yifan asked the children to be careful, while he himself went to a bamboo forest beside the stream.


    Seeing father enter the bamboo forest, Feng Ruoruo immediately followed, and kept shouting: "Dad, where are you going? Don''t leave us behind."


    Feng Yifan stood in the bamboo forest and responded: "Don''t come in, I won''t go far, just here."


    The three little girls came to the edge of the bamboo forest and saw that Father Feng did not go deep, so they obediently waited outside.


    Then Feng Yifan selected a bamboo forest for a while and found a relatively straight but not very large bamboo. He cut it off with the knife he brought in, and took it out after a little repair.


    Seeing Father Feng come out, the three little girls quickly greeted him.


    Feng Ruoruo reached out and held the bamboo in his father''s hand and asked: "Dad, why are you cutting bamboo?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Because we need this bamboo, after we go back, we will use this bamboo to make bamboo rice."


    The little girls were very surprised when they heard it. What was even more curious was, how would dad cook with bamboo?


    Feng Yifan was at the edge of the stream. He took care of the bamboo and cut off the tip part, leaving only the thicker bamboo joints at the back, which he chopped into sections.


    One side of the bamboo joint is sealed, and the other side is open.


    After ���� was handled, Feng Yifan put the bamboo joints in the stream for cleaning.


    I have to say that this camping site is not only a good view, but more importantly, the environment is also very good, and the stream is very clear.


    When Feng Yifan squatted on the edge of the stream to clean the bamboo joints, the three little girls also reached out and touched the stream when they saw it.


    At the beginning, the three little girls were just tentative.


    I gradually felt that the stream was not dangerous, so I became bolder.


    When Feng Yifan was cleaning, suddenly some cold stream was splashed on his face.


    turned his head and saw the three little girls looking at themselves smiling.


    Needless to say, I also know that it was the little girls who splashed themselves with the stream water.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Don��t splash water. If you get your clothes wet, you will definitely get spanked by your mother when you go back. Then you can��t go out to play if you don��t have wet clothes in the afternoon.��


    Hearing that they would be spanked by their mother, the little girls didn''t seem to be afraid.


    But when I heard that I couldn''t go out to play, the three little girls immediately stopped playing in the water.


    Even the three little girls shook their hands vigorously, trying to shake off the water on their hands.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan took out his handkerchief from his pocket and said, "Okay, come here quickly, let''s wipe the water on our hands, and then we''ll go back and start cooking, otherwise we will have no food to eat at noon. Everyone must be hungry."


    The three little girls came to Feng''s father, stretched out their little hands, and asked Feng to dry them.


    Dry the water on the girls'' hands, Feng Yifan flicked a bucket of water on it, and led the little girls back together.


    Back in front of the tent, the little girls also ran to their grandparents and mothers respectively.


    The three little girls also twittered, telling what they were playing below.


    Especially when talking about Papa Feng��s cutting bamboo, the little girls also said together that Papa Feng would not let them in.


    Feng Yifan heard it and said with a smile: "Hahaha, I am not letting you in because I am worried that there are some bad bugs in the bamboo forest that will hurt you, and I didn''t just go in and come out?"


    But shortly afterwards, Feng Yifan asked Yang Zhiyi again: "By the way, Dad Xixi, can the bamboos below be chopped down for use? Is there a charge? I forgot to ask."


    Yang Zhiyi scratched his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    Yan Zhiyi also quickly got up and asked the person who manages the campsite.


    After he came back, he also said dumbfoundingly: "It''s true that you won''t cut it casually, but it''s all right. I explained the situation, and then I also gave a fine of 100 yuan."


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Oh, then I will give you the money later."


    Yang Zhiyi waved his hand: "It''s okay."


    Su Ruoxi has already taken out the money and said: "No, you can''t make you bear the consequences. This is all if the trouble caused by Dad, we should pay the fine."


    After a period of concession, Yang Zhiyi finally accepted the money.


    But after giving money, Feng Yifan still educates the three little girls seriously.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, have you seen the three of you? Father Feng did something wrong today and cut someone else��s bamboo casually. You must remember in the future, when you go outside to play, you can��t just because you see flowers. , The tree looks good, so I picked it and broke it off, you know?"


    The three little girls nodded seriously and obediently.


    Next, Feng Yifan also began preparations.


    Of course, everyone else followed and helped.


    For example, things like washing rice were handed over to Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier, who took Yang Xiaoxi to do it.


    Of course, instead of washing rice in the stream below, I used the pure water I brought to wash rice.


    Chen Yaofei helped with some vegetables with her grandparents.


    Feng Ruoruo is also with her mother and next to her father, helping her father handle all kinds of meat, fish and shrimp.


    In fact, most of them are handled by Feng Yifan, and he will also let his wife and daughter do it.


    This makes my daughter feel involved.


    The little girls can participate in it and feel like working together by themselves. It makes the three little girls very happy.


    Especially every little girl works with his parents or grandparents.


    really made the three little girls find it really interesting.


    Of course, the performance of the three little girls in their work is also different.


    For example, when Chen Yaofei worked with her grandparents, she was very serious, and would learn from her grandparents how to clean up those vegetables and how to screen them.


    Although the little girl can''t use a knife, she will help put the cut on the plate.


    When Yang Xiaoxi was washing rice with his parents, he was relatively honest at first.


    Under the leadership of her mother, the mother and daughter poured water on their father together, which also made Yang Zhiyi covered with water.


    Although Yang Zhiyi looked helpless, but there was nothing to do with the mothers.


    As for Feng Ruoruo, that is the most naughty one.


    When working with Mom and Dad, especially when Dad handles meat, fish and shrimp, she will carefully stretch out her little hand to touch what Dad handles.


    But the little girl stretched out her hand several times, but she was gently knocked off by her mother.


    Su Ruoxi saw that her daughter still wanted to reach out, so she could only hold her little hand to warn her.


    "Don''t always stretch out your hand, what should you do if you get hurt by your dad? And if you keep stretching out like this, it will also affect your dad."


    After being warned by her mother, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But mother, if there is nothing to do, look over there, Xixi and Fai Fei have things to do."


    Feng Yifan at this time put some sliced ??diced meat in front of the mother and daughter.


    "Well, you and your mother, put on these disposable gloves, and then string these little meat on these sticks, okay?"


    Su Ruoxi saw it and asked, "Don''t you have so many skewered? Why do you want to skewer?"


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Those skewers are some other meat. These freshly cut skewers are more convenient to eat after they are grilled."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi started stringing together with her daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo was very serious at the beginning, but quickly became restless, and there would be some small movements when stringing, which was very naughty.


    For example, she would put some meat on skewers bad, and then she asked her parents to watch it.


    "Hahaha, hurry up, dad, look at me, I just got a little bit of string."


    "Hee hee hee, mom, you are not good, look at me."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi didn''t criticize their daughter. After all, they were originally for fun, so they also let their daughters play freely.


    When things were almost ready, Feng Yifan brought the rice from Yang Zhiyi again.


    Then I mixed a part of the diced meat in the rice, and also mixed some condiments and some diced vegetables in it.


    After all was mixed, Feng Yifan summoned everyone to help and poured all the rice into the cleaned bamboo tube.


    Everything was prepared, and finally half of the corn was used to close the opening.


    Then throw all the bamboo tubes into the fire pit.


    Seeing Father Feng throw the bamboo tube into the fire pit, the three little girls were all surprised.


    "Ah, why did you throw it away, dad?"


    "Papa Feng, you are such a waste."


    "That''s right, it can''t be wasted."


    Feng Yifan saw the appearance of the three little girls and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we just want to burn them in the fire. When we have barbecue, we have finished the grilled fish and shrimps, and then take the bamboo tube below. Come out, the rice inside will be cooked."


    The three little girls were unbelievable.


    It��s just that Papa Feng has set up the grill and grilling net, and put some meat, fish, shrimp, and vegetables on it.


    When the fragrance rose, the little girls also forgot to question the burning bamboo tube.


    Feng Yifan undertook the task of roasting. While noticing the fire, he had to flip it, and at the same time, he couldn''t forget to sprinkle the ingredients.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan was able to do well in the whole process, and he did not lose his mastery as a chef.


    Soon, the grilled shrimps were ready. Feng Yifan handed the shrimps to the adults, and asked them to peel the shrimps to the three children first.


    When the three little girls ate the shrimp, their little faces filled with smiles.


    "Dad, it''s delicious."


    "It''s so sweet and delicious."


    "Yes, it''s so sweet, this shrimp is delicious."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course, this is a very fresh shrimp. Dad specially came from your Uncle Hans."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, why do you want it from Uncle Hans?"


    Feng Yifan explained to his daughter: "Because Uncle Hans has such a good shrimp."


    said it was from Hans, but in fact it was to let Hans through his channel to help purchase such a batch of fresh shrimp.


    Of course, there are a lot of purchases at one time, and the rest is used in Ruo Restaurant.


    Feng Yifan these shrimps are specially selected for the best ones.


    The best shrimp does not need any seasoning at all. After grilling over a fire, peel off the shell and eat it directly. The sweetness in the shrimp meat will be very delicious.


    After eating the shrimp, the meat on skewers is almost the same.


    Feng Yifan also gave each of the three little girls a string.


    The meat skewers were not sprinkled with chili, but some very delicious sweet and sour sauce.


    The three little girls like this sweet and sour sauce very much.


    even took a serious **** in his mouth.


    Feng Yifan smiled when he saw it and said, "Well, if you like the sauce, I will give you more brushes in a while."


    On hearing this, the little girls ate the meat skewers in their mouths.


    After the little girls had eaten, Feng Yifan also gave some to the adults.


    "Let��s eat together You��re welcome, these are basically almost edible. The diced meat I cut is not very big, so I don��t need to bake it for a long time."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said with a smile: "If you don''t give us some ingredients, how would you let us eat?"


    After hearing his wife''s words, Feng Yifan realized that he had forgotten to spread the ingredients.


    Then quickly opened the bag that he brought, and pinched out the prepared spices from it.


    When the spice is sprinkled on the meat, after the flame is burned, the pungent scent is immediately diffused.


    The three little girls and everyone couldn''t help but sneeze.


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Everyone, let me give you a hand, let me eat later, I will sprinkle all the ingredients first."


    Adults also pull the children away so that they are not stimulated by the pungent smell of spices.


    After a while, the smell of smoke and spices disappeared.


    Everyone came back together, and then they picked up the meat skewers sprinkled with ingredients and ate them separately.


    Yang Zhiyi murmured as he ate, "Wow, it''s really delicious. Chef Feng is Chef Feng. A barbecue can be so delicious."


    Li Feier held her forehead helplessly when she saw her husband gobbling down and was busy talking.


    "Can you eat your mouth first and then talk?"


    Hearing Li Feier''s complaints, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Such a barbecue lunch was carried out amidst laughter.

 v2 Chapter 927： Invite everyone to eat, Yangs small 2 bites

    If you think that Chef Feng��s lunch is just barbecue, then you are quite wrong.


    For Chef Feng, barbecue is just an appetizer for the first meal of this campsite.


    Next, Feng Yifan took out the prepared seafood, changed the grilling net, and put all kinds of seafood on the grilling net.


    First of all, the squid rings are very Q bombs. The three little girls ate their mouths full of sauce.


    Grandma and two mothers also hurriedly wiped the girls'' mouths.


    Then there are very fresh oysters.


    Feng Yifan��s method of opening oysters is very professional. After opening the oysters, place them all on the grilling net, and then sprinkle some cheese or sprinkle some fried garlic which is specially brought in a glass bottle.


    There is even a small bottle of very special sauce he secretly made.


    Of course, just sprinkle some sea salt and black pepper.


    When the oysters are grilled one by one, the fragrance is really attractive.


    Yang Zhiyi has already been gearing up next to him, and can''t wait to eat.


    When Li Feier saw her husband, she stretched out her hand under his chin: "Oh, look at you, the saliva will flow down, hurry up one after another, how can we all eat like this?"


    Yang Zhiyi took a breath of saliva. He reached out his hand and touched it before he was a little surprised and asked, "My saliva didn''t flow down?"


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi being tricked, everyone immediately laughed.


    The three little girls even laughed forward and backward, rolling in the arms of their mothers or grandmothers.


    Yang Zhiyi realized that he was being tricked, but he couldn''t do anything about his wife.


    Feng Yifan picked up an oyster and handed it to him: "Okay, come on, see you are so anxious, let me try it first."


    Yang Zhiyi subconsciously reached out to pick it up.


    But after reaching out his hand, I suddenly realized that this was freshly roasted, and the shell of the oyster would be very hot.


    He smiled, then picked up his plate and asked Feng Yifan to put the oysters on the plate.


    Feng Yifan put the oysters on his plate.


    Then, Yang Zhiyi carefully mixed the sauce with a small fork, and blew gently with his mouth to make sure it was not very hot. With his mouth close to the plate, he lifted the oyster with his hands and sent it to his mouth. The whole oyster and the sauce inside were suddenly Entrance together.


    At the moment of entrance, Yang Zhiyi''s face was instantly filled with a happy smile.


    But when he took the first bite, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Zhiyi twisted his entire face together, and tears and nose began to gush out almost uncontrollably.


    quickly covered his mouth with a tissue, while wiping the tears and nose.


    It took a long time before I swallowed the oysters in my mouth.


    And when everyone sees Yang Zhiyi, everyone feels very strange?


    Isn''t ���� just an oyster? Why does he eat like this?


    Yang Zhiyi took a few more sips of water, and after a while, he finally said: "Chef Feng, you really want my life? How much mustard did you put in it? And, you, when were you? Put it in? Why didn''t I see it?"


    It turned out that Feng Yifan''s first oyster for Yang Zhiyi, added mustard to the sauce.


    The key Yang Zhiyi barely noticed before eating. He even stirred the mustard and sauce by himself.


    This bite down really made Yang Zhiyi feel what transparency is.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, if you see it, how can I be a chef?"


    Next, when Yang Zhiyi ate again, he would not let Feng Yifan pick him up every time.


    Everyone found this scene very interesting, and they were all laughing.


    Although Feng Yifan prepared a lot of things, he didn''t give too much of each one, so it seemed that everyone had eaten a lot, but in fact, he didn''t feel very supportive.


    Next, it was another highlight.


    Feng Yifan went to find a relatively deep baking pan, put some of the vegetables that had been cut before, and then put the fish that had been scorched on both sides on the grill.


    Spread some vegetables on top, and pour in the soup that was specially brought here.


    Everything is ready, put the baking tray on the grilling net, and slowly slurp the grilled fish inside.


    As the flame heats up, the fragrant flavor soon rises.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Oh, Chef Feng is really a big deal today, and there is such a grilled fish in the end, it is really delicious."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "It''s so delicious, but in the end there is a grilled fish. Isn''t it too much?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Not much, not too much. We still have bamboo rice. When the grilled fish is cooked to taste, then take out the bamboo rice and eat bibimbap together."


    Li Fei''er said: "It''s really too rich, I feel that I will get a lot of weight after eating this meal."


    Su Ruoxi followed: "Yes, it''s really a lot of fat, I blame Ruoruo''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up to protect her father when she heard her mother''s words: "Mom, don''t blame Dad, Dad has made so many delicious foods, Dad has worked so hard."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came forward to protect their father Feng.


    "Yes, you can''t blame Father Feng."


    "Papa Feng made so many delicious foods, you can''t blame him."


    The three little girls all stepped forward, and it was natural that the adults could only compromise.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Well, your father Feng has three of you little guards. We don''t blame him, let''s not blame him."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Hahaha, these three little guards are really amazing."


    Feng Yifan also found a shallow baking pan, and covered the grilled fish to make the inside more delicious.


    Wait until it has been simmered for more than 20 minutes, and the moment the lid is opened, the rich fragrance rises.


    This time, don''t be the Feng Yifan and the others who are gathered together, even some other people who come camping in the distance are smelling the smell one after another.


    "Wow, your side is so rich, it smells really good."


    "Hello, you guys are also camping together?"


    "There is even grilled fish? What you prepared is really rich."


    Feng Yifan and others also responded with a smile to some people who came to say hello and were also camping.


    "Hello, do you want to try it together? It just so happens that our grilled fish is ready."


    "Yes, let''s try it together."


    Some people who came to camp agreed to come and taste it, and they also went back and brought some things they had brought.


    or some snacks for the children, or some food that I brought myself.


    Of course, some people did not come and politely refused.


    Feng Yifan and the others did not insist on this, after all, no one knew him.


    But this is the case. Soon Feng Yifan and the others were surrounded by a lot of people, each holding their own plates, waiting eagerly for the grilled fish.


    At this time, Feng Yifan and his party would not feel that such a big pot of grilled fish can''t be eaten, but they are a little worried about not eating enough.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan and the others ate a lot before, especially the three little girls started cooking lunch from the start of the fire. They didn��t have their mouths idle all the time. Even the snacks sent by other campers could not be taken care of by the little girls. .


    Finally, after everyone��s waiting, Feng Yifan��s grilled fish is finally available.


    He was not stingy either, but put the grilled fish on a table so that everyone else could taste it.


    "Everyone, let''s eat first, you can taste it, Dad Xixi, give everyone a point."


    handed over the division to Yang Zhiyi, while Feng Yifan removed the grilling net and grill, and slowly picked out the bamboo tube rice that had been put in from the fire pit below.


    There are a few waves of grilled fish over there. In fact, there is not much left in the end.


    Of course, other campers also know it well, and they give priority to better meat for the children.


    For the rest, everyone has a point.


    When everyone started to taste it after it was assigned, the taste suddenly surprised everyone.


    "Wow, this tastes so special."


    "Yes, the grilled fish I used to eat were all that spicy, but this one is not spicy."


    "Although it is not spicy, it tastes really delicious."


    "This is really the first time I have eaten grilled fish that is not spicy."


    "It seems that some grilled fish restaurants are not spicy, but it seems that everyone will not order it?"


    "I ordered it, but it''s not delicious."


    "This is really delicious today."


    "This taste is a bit like sweet and salty braised fish, but it tastes different. It also has a little sour taste, and it resembles sweet and sour fish, but it is not as sweet and sour as that of sweet and sour fish. It is really unique. It tastes."


    While everyone was talking about grilling fish, Feng Yifan had already taken out the bamboo tube from the fire pit and carefully split the bamboo tube.


    After ���� the bamboo tube was split, the rice inside was exposed, and a strong fragrance suddenly floated out.


    That is the fragrance of rice, with the delicate fragrance of vegetables, meat and bamboo.


    Feng Yifan poured out a part of the bamboo rice, put it in a small bowl, and gave it to the children to eat.


    There are a few more left, which are also distributed to other people in the campsite.


    "Oh, thank you so much, we are all embarrassed."


    "Yeah, I''m so sorry, this meal is considered to be yours."


    "This bamboo rice is delicious too."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "You are welcome, the main reason is that we have prepared a bit too much, so it happens that everyone can divide a point, which can be considered as a lighter for us."


    barking barking.


    When everyone was able to eat, the puppy Tiantian cried at the feet of the little owner.


    Feng Ruoruo looked down at Tiantian and said, "Ah, Tiantian is hungry too, dad, what can we eat for Tiantian?"


    Feng Yifan immediately prepared some food for the puppy.


    By the way, I have prepared all the meals for the kitten.


    Of course, dogs and cats can��t have salt in their rice, so they can��t directly eat these things that everyone eats.


    A group of campers here are already full.


    Everyone also said goodbye and went back to their respective camps.


    Here, Feng Yifan looked at the rest of the things and said directly to Yang Zhiyi: "Daddy Xixi, I will trouble you with the rest of things to pack."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then couldn''t help but protest: "Why me again?"


    Li Fei''er said: "Master Feng has been busy for a noon, you should also do some work, otherwise you just eat and do not work, you are not afraid of gaining weight?"


    Then, the three little girls also educate Yang Zhiyi.


    "Dad, you have to do the work too. You can''t let Daddy Feng do it all."


    "Uncle Yang, you can do things to wash things."


    "Uncle Yang, you have to cheer, these are very easy."


    Yang Zhiyi saw that even the three little girls talked about it. He couldn''t argue anymore, he could only agree to the finishing touch.


    Of course, although everyone asked Yang Zhiyi to finish it, everyone actually helped.


    For example, two mothers took the little girls together and filled up all the garbage left over from eating.


    And pick up all the things thrown on the grass.


    Finally, the two mothers took the children to throw away the trash.


    Feng Yifan, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also helped to tidy up some tables and chairs.


    is just the last remaining dishes, as well as various baking trays, grills, grilling nets, etc., are handed over to Yang Zhiyi, and he takes them to the camp side, where they are used for scrubbing to clean.


    When Yang Zhiyi was washing a pile of things by himself, he couldn''t help but complain.


    "Oh, really, no one came to help me, so many things."


    Then he glanced at the bucket he brought up, and he was a little bit dumbfounded: "I also prepared a bucket for me. As expected, everything is in Feng Yifan''s calculations."


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice rang behind him: "How do you speak? You eat the most at noon. Now it is said that if your father is counting on you, then you should not eat so much at noon."


    Hearing the sound, Yang Zhiyi turned his head and saw his wife walking over.


    At this time, Li Feier pulled up her hair, wearing rubber gloves on her hands, and holding a rag.


    When she came to her husband by the pool, Li Fei''er took a look and said, "There is not much, just look at you, and you have to complain so much when you work."


    Yang Zhiyi finally came back to his senses at this time. Seeing his wife picked up the dishes and started washing, he hurriedly took his wife''s hand: "My wife, these are all that I can do, so don''t touch your hands."


    Li Fei''er said: "Well, we two wash together, UU reading can also be faster."


    Seeing his wife insisted, Yang Zhiyi took over the first cleaning process.


    "Wife, then let me clean it. You are responsible for flushing with clean water."


    Li Feier was not polite, so she changed positions with her husband, handed over the cleaning with detergent to her husband, and wanted to take off the rubber gloves for her husband''s use.


    Yang Zhiyi held down his wife when he saw it: "No, I''m a big man, you can wash it by hand."


    said, Yang Zhiyi had already started to cleanse without waiting for his wife to move.


    When Li Feier saw this, she also took the dishes her husband had washed with detergent, and turned on the tap of clean water to rinse them carefully.


    The couple cleaned the dishes and barbecue tools together.


    Gradually, the husband and wife became more and more tacitly agreeable, and it seemed that they had just gotten married. At that time, they often cooked together like this.


    Although the two were not good at cooking at the time, they would study various dark dishes together, often messing up the kitchen, but they would laugh and clean up together afterwards. Recalling the scenes at that time, the couple can''t help but think of the upcoming separation.


    The couple looked at each other and both understood what the other was thinking, but neither of them said anything, just smiled at each other, and then continued to cleanse.


    ����


    recommend a friend''s book, also a daddy''s article, the title of the book is "My Wife Tells Me to Bring Two Days of Baby" or a new book, if you like it, you can collect it first.

 ~： No. 2 is not written, it will be added tomorrow.

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Sorry, some things were delayed at night, so the second one couldn''t write it in time. The author is a bit sleepy and can''t open his eyes. Tomorrow, I will make up the missing one. Goodnight everybody.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" didn''t even write the second one, it will be added tomorrow.


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" is updated in full text, keep in mind the URL:

 v2 Chapter 928： Quiet in the mountains, 3 warmth

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the afternoon, in this quiet mountain forest, Feng Yifan and his wife leaned side by side on the deck chairs, enjoying the sweet tranquility.


    In the tent behind him, three little girls slept side by side in it, covered with a not too thick quilt.


    The sleeping positions of the little girls are also different, but they are still relatively honest at the moment.


    Not far away, occasionally there will be bursts of laughter, and some birds in the mountains and forests.


    The tranquility at this moment made Feng Yifan very enjoy, and even gave birth to a trace of unreal feeling.


    But when he stretched out his hand and held the hand of his wife next to him, everything was so real again.


    Today''s Feng Yifan is not considered to be a success, nor has he ever managed Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to the world''s attention, but he is very satisfied. Because he has his family around him, his wife, daughter, parents, father-in-law, and so many friends to support him.


    He is very satisfied with who he is now and feels that he should not be greedy anymore.


    Perhaps the popularity of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will completely recede one day sooner or later.


    At that time, the two restaurants will be restored to ordinary street restaurants.


    But Feng Yifan absolutely, being able to have family together like this, even if it is ordinary, that kind of life is still happy.


    Su Ruoxi felt her husband hold her hand, and from time to time she would tighten it slightly.


    Can''t help but turn his head and look at the husband next to him. It feels like his husband is thinking about something?


    But from the husband��s expression, it seems that what the husband is thinking is not a bad thing, because the husband��s face is full of smiles.


    There was another silence. Seeing her husband laugh all the time, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking, "What are you laughing at?"


    Feng Yifan heard his wife��s voice and turned to look at his wife, still with the sweet and tender smile on his face, and said, ��I��m just thinking, our family will be like this in the future. Every once in a while, bring Ruoruo with you. play for fun.


    I can��t spend all of my time on business. I think it��s okay for Su Ji and if the restaurant does not continue to grow bigger, maintain the status quo, or if the business declines a bit. "


    Su Ruoxi first nodded in agreement: "Well, indeed, it feels good this way, now I bring Ruoruo, and in the future, I can bring our other children together."


    Speaking of the other children, Su Ruoxi stretched out her other hand gently and lovingly stroked her belly.


    As if she could feel the little life in her belly, Su Ruoxi''s face was full of happy smiles.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi suddenly asked, "Do you want our child to be a boy or a girl?"


    Feng Yifan did not expect that his wife would suddenly ask such a question.


    He froze for a moment, grabbed his wife''s hand and kissed it.


    "I don''t have any special requirements for boys and girls. I think both boys and girls are fine. This time, I must be a qualified father to accompany this child from childhood to adulthood."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "If Ruoruo knows what you said, Ruoruo will definitely be unhappy."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "No, I will definitely continue to love Ruoruo. No, because I have younger siblings, I will not love our little baby. Ruoruo will always be the eldest princess of our family. It is the tip of my heart. tip."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "What about our child?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course it is, it is my apex, and my wife is also my apex."


    Su Ruoxi was full of sweetness in her heart, but she still said, "Huh, I can say good things, but this time, I can let you try it out, change your child''s diaper, put the child to sleep at night, and feel like being woken up in the middle of the night. ."


    After hearing these words from his wife, Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Okay, this time I will definitely study hard and work hard."


    Su Ruoxi took the opportunity to say: "Then let''s talk about it, you have to take care of the children by then."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "No problem."


    However, Su Ruoxi said: "Forget it, don''t promise so simply, you still have two restaurants to be busy, how can you have so much time at home to serve your children all day?"


    After hearing his wife��s words, Feng Yifan said, ��What��s so difficult about this? Let Ruifeng and Xiaolong, the master sister take them, if there is Catherine in the restaurant, we can rest assured that my chef will go shopping every day. , Can you accompany you and your child the rest of the time?"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is full of sweetness, even though she knows very often that her husband will be involuntarily involuntarily.


    After all, most of the guests in Su Ji He Ruo''s restaurant came from watching her husband''s fame.


    So she was very happy that her husband said that, but she would not force her to do that.


    Feng Yifan guessed his wife''s thoughts, squeezed his wife''s hand again, kissed the back of his wife''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will arrange the time. I will definitely do what I promised you and take care of you and your children."


    Su Ruoxi leaned her head next to her husband and said softly: "It''s not really necessary. I know that you have me and your child in your heart, and business is still going to be done."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Others can do business without me, but you and your children need me more."


    Between the mountains and forests, the couple enjoyed the tranquility of the afternoon, and said warm words to each other.


    It really seems to be a couple of gods and goddesses who are far away from the turmoil of the world.


    The old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun nearby took a look at this side. The two old people are also holding hands, with their fingers intertwined.


    Chen Shoulin said softly: "For so many years, this kind of atmosphere is really rare today."


    Li Xiuchun responded with a smile: "You are still not as romantic as other young people."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Why? We just didn''t popular these at the time, but in those years, I also took you all over the world. We walked together for so many years, it is another kind of romance, but now there is I need to take care of Faey, it''s really hard for you."


    Li Xiuchun asked: "Why is it so hard? Isn''t Fai Fei my granddaughter?"


    Chen Shoulin said softly: "Yes, of course it''s your granddaughter, but you still work very hard."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Since I am my granddaughter, I didn''t have to say it hard. Who makes our son and daughter-in-law work special?"


    Speaking of this, Li Xiuchun said: "We are really lucky to meet Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi."


    Chen Shoulin agreed: "It is indeed our luck, otherwise our family Fai Fei may always be bullied in kindergarten, and there may be a shadow in the future when going to school. It will not be as cheerful and lively as it is now. It is really our luck."


    Li Xiuchun said: "In the future, we have the opportunity to help Feng Yifan and them."


    Chen Shoulin nodded: "That''s natural, we two old things, if you can use the residual heat, you must use it."


    The old couple smiled at each other, and then continued to enjoy the peace.


    The warm atmosphere is not only on the two houses, but also on Yang Zhiyi and Li Fei''er.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier did not sit on the armchairs, but sat on the paved grass together.


    Then Li Fei''er leaned against Yang Zhiyi''s arms and looked at the gurgling stream below.


    After a short silence, Li Feier said: "After I''m gone, you are working hard by yourself."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled upon hearing the words and said, "Where is there any hard work? Xixi is our daughter, and it is necessary to take care of Xixi."


    Then, Yang Zhiyi said: "If it weren''t for Xixi to go to school, I would like to take Xixi with you, so that I can take care of you there."


    Li Feier couldn''t help but smiled and said, "If you take Xixi with you, who will take care of whom?"


    Yang Zhiyi said righteously: "Why? I will definitely take good care of you and your daughter."


    Li Fei''er said: "Well, I know you want to take Xixi with me. When you get there, you will take good care of me and Xixi, but I don''t want you to take Xixi there.


    As soon as I went there, it was a secondment and may not be able to work for long.


    Erlai Xixi is still young, and it is not good to go to a strange environment. She still stays in the local area. She is familiar with the local people, and if Ruo and Feifei stay with her, it will be more conducive to her growth. "


    In fact, after all, Li Feier still doesn''t want her daughter to go to a strange environment too soon.


    And she knew very well in her heart that her daughter now has a very good relationship with Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei. If the three little girls grow up together, it will obviously be more beneficial.


    Of course, another reason is that many people stay at home to take care of their daughters.


    Not only the husband and grandparents of the children, but also Feng Yifan and the others.


    If she really went to the provincial capital together, Li Fei''er would be very busy every day. Then Yang Zhiyi could only take care of her daughter. Coupled with the unfamiliar environment, her daughter might no longer be as cheerful as she is now.


    That''s not what Li Feier wanted to see, so she still let her daughter and her husband stay at home.


    Yang Zhiyi took his wife''s shoulders, and embraced his wife''s half body completely in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, my daughter and I will definitely support you. If you let us stay at home, we will stay at home. If you need us to go there? Then we will pack things right away and come to you."


    Li Feier was leaning on her husband''s chest at the moment, and she felt very satisfied and happy.


    Perhaps Yang Zhiyi has a lot of small problems, and it is easy to be unreliable in many cases.


    But in Li Fei''er, there is one thing that her husband loves deeply, that is, the husband always supports his work as always.


    Over the years, all of Li Fei''er''s career decisions have been supported by her husband.


    Li Feier felt that she was really happy to have such a husband.


    The three families each enjoyed a sweet time in the afternoon.


    The three little girls in the tent slept for about two hours, and one after another also woke up.


    The little girls opened their eyes, because they were a little confused when they first woke up, and they were a little strange to their environment.


    Especially looking at the top of the tent overhead, the three little girls felt a little strange?


    After a while, Feng Ruoruo turned to look at Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei next to him.


    There was another silence, and Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked, "Xixi, Feifei, where are we?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also a little confused.


    The two little girls looked at Feng Ruoruo, and then passed Feng Ruoruo to look at each other.


    Then the little girls looked around again.


    Chen Yaofei first came back to his senses and said: "Where are we on the mountain? Didn''t we go out to play with our grandparents and parents?"


    Tell Chen Yaofei, Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, we are playing outside."


    Feng Ruoruo had also been awake, and suddenly smiled and said, "I forgot all about it. We played outside, and we slept in a tent."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also laughed and said, "Yes, we take a nap in the tent."


    Then the three little girls didn''t get up in a hurry, but lay in the tent and played for a while, and they whispered and chatted together for a while.


    After playing for a while, the three little girls slowly got up.


    Looking outside the tent, I saw that their grandparents, parents, and mom were all close together.


    Feng Ruoruo said to two good friends: "Xixi and Fei Fei, let''s go find them, let''s plunge into them together, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately whispered: "Good."


    Chen Yaofei hesitated a little: "Will you scare your grandparents?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "It''s okay, it''s daytime, so I''m not afraid to be scared."


    Yang Xiaoxi also encouraged: "Yes, yes, I''m not afraid during the day."


    Encouraged by the two friends, Chen Yaofei also smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, the three little girls cautiously walked out of the tent together, and then cautiously touched their grandparents and parents.


    After almost touching the side, the three little girls pounced almost at the same time.


    "Mom and dad, fried."


    "What are you doing mom and dad?"


    "Grandpa and grandma Feifei also want to hug."


    Then the three little girls rushed into the arms of their grandparents and parents.


    I was naturally hugged by my grandparents and parents.


    Then the three families also laughed and played together for a while.


    On Feng Ruoruo''s side, he basically had trouble with his father. The little girl also knows that now there is a baby in her mother''s belly, so she can''t make trouble in her mother''s arms.


    But in his father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo was even more unscrupulous.


    Lying on his father''s body, the little hand kept pinching his father''s face.


    Feng Ruoruo still prefers to touch the stubble on his father''s chin. The stubble is tied into his little hand, which makes the little girl feel itchy and interesting.


    Feng Yifan naturally spoils her daughter very much and will not blame her daughter.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter arguing with her husband, she kept laughing beside her.


    Yang Xiaoxi also makes trouble with her dad more, but she will not make trouble with her dad alone, but with her mother, and the mother and daughter will make trouble with her dad.


    Chen Yaofei needs to be more warm there. She would not have been as naughty as Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi. When she was with her grandparents, she would become more behaved. But the little girl also likes the feeling of being surrounded by grandparents.


    The three families woke up during the girls'' nap, and enjoyed a warm feeling together again.


    Feng Yifan took her daughter from her arms and greeted everyone, "Well, since our three little babies are all awake, then we finally come here. We can��t sit here all afternoon. Let��s go to the valley below. Explore here."


    Upon hearing this proposal, the three little girls immediately cheered and shouted in unison to go.

 v2 Chapter 929： Under the hillside, the small stone bridge

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    If you want to go to play in the small valley below the hillside, the three little girls really can''t wait.


    Before they went down to the stream with Father Feng to play for a while, but they didn''t have a good time, it was naturally unsatisfactory.


    And under the hillside, on the opposite bank of the stream, there is a forest and a small garden specially arranged.


    The various scenery is very beautiful, and the little girls can''t wait to play.


    However, everyone can''t all go together this time.


    The main thing is that Su Ruoxi can''t run too far now, especially to play in the valley below, which may cause inconvenience to her body, so Su Ruoxi wants to stay, and it can be regarded as helping to look at the camp and the things in the camp.


    It''s not that I''m worried about the various tools being stolen, but that I''m worried that the food that I brought with me will be stolen.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun said that they could stay with Su Ruoxi.


    Chen Shoulin said: "We, the two old people, don''t join in the fun with your young people and children. We stay with Ruoruo''s mother."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Yes, and I think it��s also nice to sit here. You go and play with you. We can see you playing when we sit here. It��s good to see the scenery here. We old couple just sit here and enjoy. Bundle."


    Feng Yifan heard the words and said, "Then trouble you uncles and aunts."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "You are welcome, you have to take your children to play, and be careful."


    Li Xiuchun also said to her little granddaughter: "Fei Fei, when you go down to play, you must follow Dad Feng closely and don''t run alone."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Okay."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry. Of these three children, Faey is the least likely to run around."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to her mother and immediately raised her little hand and shouted: "Mom, Xixi won''t run around, Xixi must be with her parents."


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s words, Feng Ruoruo quickly grabbed her father''s hand and said, "Ruoruo doesn''t run around, Ruoruo follows her father and takes her father''s hand."


    Seeing the two little girls say this, the adults couldn''t help but laugh.


    The adults actually know very well that with Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s personalities, the two little girls may really have fun, and will forget all these things that are being said now.


    Feng Yifan took her daughter, and then reached out to Chen Yaofei.


    "Well, I''ll take Ruoruo from our house, and Fei Fei, Xixi, you can be with your parents, okay?"


    The three little girls also readily agreed: "Okay."


    In the end, everyone also sorted out a pair of outfits, and Feng Yifan also brought some equipment specially to prevent danger when going down to play.


    Everything was ready, Feng Yifan finally bid farewell to his wife.


    He hugged his wife and kissed his forehead to bid farewell.


    Seeing what his father did, Feng Ruoruo followed his mother''s way and kissed her on the cheek.


    Chen Yaofei saw it, and naturally ran over and kissed her grandparents to say goodbye.


    Under the gaze of Su Ruoxi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier led the three little girls down the hillside.


    The little girls were slow at first.


    But after walking for a while, when the **** was no longer so steep, Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and ran forward violently while pulling her father to run together.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Yaofei also followed Feng Ruoruo to learn.


    In this way, Feng Yifan was pulled by the two little girls and quickly ran down the slope.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei pulling Feng''s father down, he also hurriedly pulled his father and mother to follow.


    But soon Yang Xiaoxi realized something was wrong, because she was different from two good friends. She wanted to pull two of them by one person, while the two little friends pulled Feng''s father together.


    So Yang Xiaoxi pulled hard for a long time, but his parents did not speed up.


    At last, seeing that they were a little bit unable to catch up, Yang Xiaoxi could only shout: "Mum and dad, we must hurry up, otherwise we can''t catch up with Ruoruo and Feifei."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier looked at each other, and then led their daughter to speed up together.


    Seeing that his parents finally accelerated, Yang Xiaoxi smiled happily and shouted: "Ruo Ruo, Fei Fei, I''m here."


    When she ran to the back, Yang Xiaoxi was framed by her parents, which gave her a different experience from the two friends.


    While enjoying this unique experience, Yang Xiaoxi still did not forget to shout to his friends.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoxi''s shouting is not to show off to her friends, she wants to share happiness with her friends.


    Before long, the group of people had come down from the hillside and reached the edge of the stream below.


    Here by the stream, I ran into other campers who had a meal at noon.


    The other party first nodded and smiled to Feng Yifan and the others.


    And then, several people in the group looked at Feng Yifan more seriously.


    Some of them finally recognized Feng Yifan.


    When I was eating at the campground before, because Feng Yifan had been busy working with his head down, and other people who came to eat were attracted by the food, most people did not pay attention to Feng Yifan and would not expect him to come camping.


    But now seeing the front face, someone immediately recognized Feng Yifan.


    "You, are you Chef Feng?"


    "It really seems to be Chef Feng."


    "What does it seem? This is Chef Feng."


    "It turned out to be Chef Feng, so it''s no wonder that the barbecue can be so delicious."


    "Today is really a worthwhile trip. I saw such a beautiful scenery and tasted the delicacies. Most importantly, I met Chef Feng."


    ...


    Facing everyone''s enthusiasm after recognizing themselves, Feng Yifan also responded with a smile.


    "Everyone is polite. It''s not in Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant now, so you don''t have to be so polite. I just used my way to cook and try my best to make the best use of the ingredients. Thank you for your love and support. "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the people who watched him all laughed.


    With such a smile, the atmosphere naturally becomes joyous.


    Originally, those who met passers-by wanted to continue talking.


    But Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were already waiting impatiently. The little girls first protested, clamoring to let Feng''s father hurry up.


    "Dad, we have to go to play."


    "Daddy Feng, we said yes, we are going to cross the creek."


    "Yes, I have to go to the creek."


    The little girls protested, and Feng Yifan naturally wanted to respond.


    He can only say goodbye to these campers who happened to meet him.


    "Sorry, if the kids want to go to the other side to see and play, we''ll go there first, and we can talk again when we are free in the evening."


    After hearing Feng Yifan say this, everyone naturally said that they were okay, and bid farewell to Feng Yifan and the others.


    Someone who was a little older reminded Feng Yifan before leaving.


    "Chef Feng, there is a nice osmanthus grove on the other side of the stream. You can go there and take a look. It just so happens that the sweet-scented osmanthus is blooming now and it is still very fragrant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    Finally bid farewell to the person who met by chance, Feng Yifan still pulled Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally took the hands of his parents.


    The little girls ran to the creek first, and when they saw there was no way to go around the creek, the little girls immediately ran directly from the creek.


    But this move was seen by Feng Yifan, so he quickly stopped the little girl.


    "You can''t run over from here. You are all wearing shoes and socks. If you go over like this and get your shoes and socks wet, you will be uncomfortable when you come back, and you may get sick."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pursed her small mouth and asked, "Dad, then how do we get there?"


    Feng Yifan pointed to the upper stream of the stream and said, "Look, is there a small bridge over there? Let''s go over the small bridge."


    The bridge over the creek is an older stone bridge. It seems to be some years old. The bridge is made of a few stones and slabs, and it doesn''t even have the handrails of the bridge.


    But when the little girls walked on the small stone bridge, they found the small stone bridge very interesting.


    The stream flows over the small stone bridge, so the small stone bridge is also wet.


    It''s just that the water flowing over the small stone bridge is very slow, and only a little bit.


    Obviously, if the stream rises, it should submerge the small stone bridge.


    Feng Yifan took her daughter and Chen Yaofei and walked slowly over the small stone bridge.


    Yang Xiaoxi was naturally pulled across the bridge by his parents.


    After passing the Xiaoshiqiao, Feng Ruoruo stopped again, and then walked to the side of the Xiaoshiqiao to take a serious look.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo went back to see, Chen Yaofei and Yang Xiaoxi also followed.


    The two little girls followed Feng Ruoruo''s way and looked at it for a while.


    Chen Yaofei asked strangely: "Ruoruo, what are you looking at?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was also very strange: "Ruoruo, did you drop something? Are you looking for something?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head, looked at the two friends standing next to her, and said, "No, look here, there are words here."


    Under Feng Ruoruo''s guidance, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei soon found out.


    It turned out that some words were engraved on the bridge piers on the shore of Xiaoshiqiao.


    Neither Yang Xiaoxi nor Chen Yaofei had noticed before, but Feng Ruoruo came over on the bridge and noticed the words engraved on the side of the bridge pier.


    The three little girls also looked at it carefully, wanting to recognize the words on them?


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi''s voice sounded behind the little girls: "Well, these two characters are ��Jianxi��, which may be the name of this creek."


    The three little girls nodded together suddenly.


    They stared at the words on the stone pier together and nodded together. It was really interesting, like three hardworking students.


    At this time, Feng Yifan picked up the camera he had brought with him, and snapped a picture of the little girls staring at the piers of the stone bridge.


    After taking the photo, Feng Yifan looked at it and laughed: "Hahaha, our three little babies are really so cute."


    After that, Feng Yifan showed everyone the photo again.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier couldn''t help but laugh when they saw it.


    When the three little girls heard it, they quickly turned around and ran to Feng Yifan''s side together, grabbing Feng''s father''s hand together, wanting to take a look at themselves in the photo.


    In the photo, the three little girls have serious faces, bending over and standing in front of the bridge pier, staring at the bridge pier very seriously.


    The little girls look really cute.


    The three little girls looked at it for themselves, and they were also amused by how they looked.


    "Hahaha, the three of us are so funny."


    "Hehehe, all three are dumbfounded."


    "Yes, the three of us are dumbfounded."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "The three of you are really good, and you know that you are really dumb."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Mom, we can''t be fools."


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t care very much, and smiled and said, "Little idiots, the three of us are little idiots."


    Chen Yaofei hurriedly said: "Ruoruo, it''s not good to be a fool."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "I know, but I am so cute."


    Saying this to Feng Ruoruo made Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei not knowing how to argue.


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "Okay, let''s go quickly, aren''t we going to explore the forest again? If we don''t go again, after dark, the forest is very terrible, and we can''t go in."


    On the way here, Feng Yifan and the others also told a lot of stories to the little girls.


    Many of them are stories about something scary in the woods at night.


    So when the three little girls heard it was getting dark, they hurriedly clamored to explore the woods.


    In this way, a group of people walked slowly into the woods.


    I have to say that the vegetation in this small valley is still very lush.


    Even the branches and leaves on the top of the head are staggered, it really feels a bit covering the sky.


    But again, when the woods are lush, the woods are also very cool.


    The slight breeze blows across the face, bringing the delicate fragrance of some flowers and plants in the forest, which really makes people feel refreshed and happy.


    Feng Yifan held up the camera again, and first took a picture of the forest.


    Then the camera focused on the three little girls.


    The scenes of playing the three little girls, trotting hand in hand in the woods, and picking up some things in the woods were all filmed by Feng Yifan one by one.


    The three little girls running, chasing and frolicking in the woods are very pleasant.


    So that Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier didn''t want to disturb them, they just wanted the children to run and play freely.


    After running for a while, the little girls returned to Feng Yifan and them together.


    Because the children smelled the fragrance floating in the woods.


    "Dad do you smell it? It smells so good."


    "Mum and Dad really smell so good."


    "Papa Feng, what kind of fragrance is this?"


    Feng Yifan also smelled the scent, but he quickly judged the source of the scent: "It should be the scent of osmanthus. Didn��t an uncle say that there is an osmanthus tree below here? Let��s just go over and take a look. By the way, we can pick some more. Osmanthus go back."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, what do you do with sweet-scented osmanthus?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "When we pick osmanthus back, we can use it for dessert or make it into osmanthus sauce, which is fragrant and delicious."


    As soon as they heard that they were edible, the three snacks became even more eager.


    "Hurry up, let''s go pick it up."


    The group of people sniffed the scent and went all the way to the source of the scent.

 v2 Chapter 930： Holding the puppy and picking osmanthus

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Looking for this fragrance all the way, it didn''t take long to pass through a small forest, and another forest area appeared in front of me, and the pavement was very rich in fragrance.


    Feng Ruoruo inhaled hard, and then shouted: "Dad, it smells so good."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei followed suit.


    The three little girls stood in front of the sweet-scented osmanthus woods, inhaling hard, smelling the rich scent of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Then, the three little girls exhaled and shouted: "It smells good."


    The cute looks of the little girls were captured by Feng Yifan''s camera instantly.


    Although I didn''t capture the most interesting scene, I still captured the scene where the little girls stretched their heads forward together to smell the fragrance.


    Li Feier looked at the osmanthus forest in front of her, and she was also a little surprised: "It''s really fragrant here. I didn''t expect that there would be such a large osmanthus forest here. Is this place specially planted by someone else? It''s not good for us to go in like this. Bar?"


    Yang Zhiyi pointed at a distance and said, "Look over there, isn''t there someone who sees Lin."


    Hearing what Yang Zhiyi said, Feng Yifan and the others turned their heads and looked over, and they saw a small yard with a wooden fence beside the forest with several bungalows inside.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Someone is looking at the forest, so let''s ask if we can pick some sweet-scented osmanthus back. We can make a lot of things when we pick it back. You can also make sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus sauce for the children, which can be used in the morning at home. Spread the bread slices and eat."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, how do you spread the bread? Don''t we all go to Grandpa''s restaurant in the morning to eat Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma and Uncle Xiaoning to cook?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "We can eat breakfast made by your three uncles, but Fei Fei and Xixi can''t come every day, so dad makes some sweet-scented osmanthus sauce for them, and they can spread bread at home. eat."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Then Ruoruo will also spread bread and eat it."


    As if cooperating with the little owner, the puppy who was brought along by the three little girls also barked twice.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the dog barking, she smiled and said, "Look, dad, I want to eat Sweet."


    At this time, Chen Yaofei said: "It''s better to be sweet, you can come out with us, and my cats can''t follow."


    The pet cat in Chen Yaofei''s house is obviously a lazy one. When the sun is exposed in the afternoon, the cat is not willing to move at all.


    So when I came out to play, only the puppy was led by the girls.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile after hearing the words of her little friend, "It''s okay, we have Tiantian together, Fei Fei, Tiantian also knows you, and Xixi, Tiantian also knows."


    As if agreeing to the little owner''s words, the puppy also barked twice at the two little girls.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were also very happy when they saw this, and bent over and reached out to touch the puppy''s head.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Well, shall we go there quickly? Otherwise, we will play too late and we may not have time to pick the sweet-scented osmanthus."


    Hearing this, the children immediately led the puppies and ran to the small courtyard by the woods first.


    Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier also quickly followed.


    When I got to the wooden fence, almost as soon as the little girls were holding the puppies close, there was a sound of dog barking inside the fence.


    The moment Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi heard them, the two fathers almost reacted instinctively, and rushed forward to protect the little girls together.


    Fortunately, the barking of the dog led to the owner in the house, and the dog in the fenced yard was also obediently silenced by the owner''s beating.


    The host looked at Feng Yifan and others outside, and asked a little strangely: "Are you here to play? Is there anything wrong?"


    When Feng Yifan saw that the owner was more kind, he took the initiative to say: "Hello, that''s it. We smell the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus from your side. I want to ask, can you pick the sweet-scented osmanthus here? I want to pick some tapes. Go back and make snacks for the children."


    The little girls were hiding behind the two fathers together at this time because of the barking of the dog.


    But when he heard the conversation, he couldn''t help but peek his head from behind his father.


    Feng Ruoruo was even more daring. After his father had finished making snacks, he shouted: "There is also father who wants to make us sweet-scented osmanthus sauce."


    After Feng Ruoruo shouted, he quickly retracted his little head behind his father.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo yelled, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hurriedly hid behind the two fathers.


    The people in the wooden fence looked at the two fathers outside, and then stretched their heads to look at the little girl hiding behind the two fathers. There was also a smile unconsciously on their faces.


    Afterwards, the people inside came out and said, "No problem, if you want to pick it, just go in and pick it, but be careful, don''t break the tree, and don''t pick it on a single tree."


    When the other party walked out, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi realized that the person speaking with them was not very old.


    It''s not the kind of mountain man, but rather a more delicate student.


    After taking a closer look, Feng Yifan asked: "Are you still a student?"


    The other party smiled and said: "Yes, I went to university outside the country and came back from vacation to help my family look at the woods. In fact, they are all saplings. They may be dug up in the coming year."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Thank you for giving us the opportunity to pick sweet-scented osmanthus."


    The young forest owner said: "You are welcome, it is really lucky to meet Chef Feng to pick sweet-scented osmanthus in my forest."


    After hearing this, Feng Yifan realized that the other party had recognized himself.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier looked at each other and laughed. Yang Zhiyi said, "So you are still a fan of Chef Feng?"


    The young man said: "Yes, I am indeed a fan of Chef Feng. I have also learned the dishes taught by Chef Feng online video, but I didn''t do it well."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Actually, you don''t need to pursue beauty like I taught you when you make those dishes at home. As long as the seasoning is according to mine, you can make them delicious."


    The young man said seriously: "That way, the soul is missing."


    These words made Feng Yifan all three of them stunned.


    Then Yang Zhiyi laughed: "Hahaha, that''s right, you can''t do without the artificial presentation. Only if the presentation is also done, can it be regarded as a perfect re-enactment of Chef Feng''s dishes."


    Yang Zhiyi''s words also caused everyone to laugh.


    The three little girls who had been hiding behind their father were all laughing when they saw the adults, and they also walked out from behind their father.


    Then the three little girls were also eager to try, and wanted to pick osmanthus flowers as soon as possible.


    "Dad, let''s hurry up."


    "Papa Feng, let''s start."


    "Papa Feng, hurry up."


    Seeing the three little girls, the young man said with a smile: "I have seen it on the Internet for a long time, saying that Chef Feng has three very cute daughters. I saw them today, and they are really well-deserved. They are really three very cute. Girl."


    Feng Yifan then said to the children: "Say hello to others and call him brother."


    The three little girls immediately greeted each other in unison: "Hello, brother."


    The young man responded: "How are you."


    After responding, the young man said to Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, you see, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Pan Yanggui."


    Feng Yifan smiled and stretched out his hand, shook hands with the other party and said, "Hello."


    Pan Yanggui did not continue to delay the time, and said to Feng Yifan and the others: "Well, chef Feng, you can go pick it, anyway, don''t just pick a tree."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, we will definitely pay attention."


    When I walked to the woods, I started to prepare for picking.


    Li Feier was still a little strange: "Why don''t we let us pick it from a tree?"


    Yang Zhiyi took the lead and explained: "Because if we pick it from one tree, it will cause a tree to become bare, and it won''t be difficult to chew at that time? So Pan Yanggui asked us to pick it from different trees."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Well, let''s start quickly. Look, the three little guys are already impatient to wait."


    The two fathers looked down, and it was true that the three little girls were already eager to try.


    Whether it''s Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi or Chen Yaofei, they wash their hands carefully, and they are already gearing up to help dad gather a lot of flowers.


    However, when they came outside the forest and officially began to enter, the three little girls found that they were not tall enough to touch the osmanthus on the branches at all.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately pursed his small mouth: "Dad, these are all so high, and I can''t touch Xixi and Fai Fei at all. How are we going to pick them?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, it''s too high."


    Chen Yaofei said: "How do we pick Feng Dad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You three, don''t worry. We, we are not going to pull the flowers off the branches directly. We are going to use these scissors to cut down the branches with flowers, and then we will remove the flowers from the branches. Get it up and down."


    The three little girls are very curious, why do you have to wait for them to get them down after they go back?


    Feng Yifan also explained to the children.


    "Because if we get the flowers down now, we won''t be able to pack them, and then we will break the flowers on the way back, so that we can take them back with the branches, and then after we go back, we will find a suitable container to pack them. I''m not afraid of ruining the flowers."


    After listening to Feng''s father''s explanation, the three little girls also nodded to express their understanding.


    In the following time, it was time for Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi to cut the branches.


    The two fathers gave full play to their height advantages, choosing some branches with a lot of osmanthus hanging on them, and cutting off the branches.


    Feng Yifan only realized at this time: "This is all golden osmanthus. There are so many flowers on this branch. It would be great to go back."


    Yang Zhiyi cut and said, "It really smells good."


    Every time a branch is cut, the two fathers will first hand it to the little girls, and then the little girl will carefully put it into the bag opened by Li Fei''er.


    The little girls are really serious. Every time they hold a branch, their little hands are very careful.


    Even the little girls dare not touch the flowers on the branches with their hands.


    Under the serious care of the little girls, one by one was placed in Li Fei''er''s bag.


    In this way, Feng Yifan cut a few branches from each tree, but they quickly installed a lot.


    Seeing that it was almost the same, the bags were already full. If there were more, it might not be convenient to take them back. Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also stopped.


    Lead the little girls out of the sweet-scented osmanthus forest and bid farewell to Pan Yanggui who was watching the forest.


    Pan Yanggui couldn''t help but hope that he could ask for the contact information of Chef Feng.


    Feng Yifan was not stingy after thinking about it, and left his contact information to the other party.


    The three little girls were very happy at this time, and they also took the initiative to wave goodbye to Pan Yanggui.


    "Goodbye, brother."


    "Goodbye, brother."


    "Goodbye, brother."


    Seeing the little girls taking the initiative to say goodbye, Pan Yanggui waved his hand and said: "Okay, goodbye, you are welcome to play again when you have time."


    After bidding farewell to Pan Yanggui, Feng Yifan and the others led the children directly back to the camp.


    After all, I picked a lot of sweet-scented osmanthus, I still have to go back and deal with it.


    Back at the camp, the three little girls ran back quickly together.


    Everyone holds a sprig in his hand.


    After rushing back to the camp, the little girls also gave it to their mother and grandparents to smell it.


    "Hehehe, isn''t mom very fragrant?"


    "Does grandpa and grandma smell fragrant?"


    "Are Grandpa Chen, Grandma Li, and Aunt Su smell good?"


    Su Ruoxi and the two old men were a little surprised when they smelled the scent. They looked at the hands of the three little girls and saw that they were holding a stick of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Chen Shoulin asked: "Where did you pick the sweet-scented osmanthus? Has it been approved by others?"


    Chen Yaofei replied to grandpa: "Daddy Feng took us to cut it. We discussed it with others, and the brother next to the forest agreed with it."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled: "Yes, yes, my brother agreed."


    Hearing that the children had obtained the consent of others, Su Ruoxi and the two old men were relieved.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi said: "Aunt Su, grandpa and grandma, Father Feng said that he would use this osmanthus to make snacks for us, and he would also make osmanthus sauce for us."


    "Does grandpa and grandma smell fragrant?"


    "Are Grandpa Chen, Grandma Li, and Aunt Su smell good?"


    Su Ruoxi and the two old men were a little surprised when they smelled the scent. They looked at the hands of the three little girls and saw that they were holding a stick of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Chen Shoulin asked: "Where did you pick the sweet-scented osmanthus? Has it been approved by others?"


    Chen Yaofei replied to her grandfather: "Daddy Feng took us to cut it out We discussed it with others, and agreed with my brother next to the forest."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled, "Yes, yes, my brother agreed."


    Hearing that the children had obtained the consent of others, Su Ruoxi and the two old men were relieved.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi said: "Aunt Su, grandpa and grandma, Father Feng said that he would use this osmanthus to make snacks for us, and he would also make osmanthus sauce for us."


    Feng Ruoruo yelled, "Yes, yes, my brother agreed."


    Hearing that the children had obtained the consent of others, Su Ruoxi and the two old men were relieved.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi said: "Aunt Su, grandpa and grandma, Father Feng said that he would use this osmanthus to make snacks for us, and he would also make osmanthus sauce for us."

 v2 Chapter 931： Children participate, dinner in the sunset

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    As the little girls talked to their grandparents and mothers about what they had seen along the way, the puppy also leaned close to the cat lying under the couch.


    The dog and cat rubbed against each other, and then the puppy hummed quietly beside the cat.


    This scene also seems to be telling the cat what he saw and heard along the way.


    Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier came back and saw the little girls lying beside their grandparents and mother talking. They also thought this scene was very good.


    Feng Yifan held up the camera again and captured the scene in front of him.


    Hearing the sound of the camera, Chen Shoulin looked up, and then smiled and said, "Dad Ruoruo, remember to give us a copy of the photo when you look back. It feels like you should have taken a lot of cute moments of the children. Mother take a look."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, I will wash a part of it back and make it into three albums, and then we will keep a copy for each of the three of us. Then I will copy the digital backup of the photos to each of you."


    Yang Zhiyi listened and said, "That''s good, then I will recommend a good photo studio to Chef Feng."


    Li Feier suddenly smiled and said to her husband: "Ruoruo''s father still recommends you to others? Don''t forget, Ruoruo''s two grandfathers are top enthusiasts in photography, and they can also contact the best photo studio in Shanghai. "


    Yang Zhiyi was a little embarrassed immediately: "I forgot."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, thank you father Xixi for his enthusiasm, but I think there are some things that are more valuable to do by yourself."


    Upon hearing this, the parents of the three families looked at Feng Yifan with a little surprise.


    The latter went on to say: "I, I plan to use a special way to make that album, it will be kept secret for the time being, and everyone will know it when they see it."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Do you still keep secret from us?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, keep it secret, keep it secret for now."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say keeping secret, and immediately rushed to his father''s side, raised his head and stared at him and asked, "Dad, do you and Ruoruo want to keep secret?"


    Feng Yifan looked down at his daughter and squeezed her little cheek.


    "Of course, for the time being, everyone will be kept secret, and Dad will treat them equally, so Ruoruo can''t know in advance. When the album is finished, Ruoruo can know."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth, then hugged her father and started acting like a baby.


    "No, dad, tell Ruoruo, if you promise that you won''t tell others, just tell Ruoruo."


    Seeing her daughter acting like a baby, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s useless if you are acting like a baby. Dad will definitely not say it now."


    Su Ruoxi saw her husband resolutely not to say anything, she smiled and said, "If you come back, don��t listen to your father��s words, maybe now your father doesn��t even want to make a photo album, just blow the cows first. go out."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at his mother when he heard the words, then looked back at his father.


    Then the little girl muttered strangely: "Is Dad bragging?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yes, Dad must be bragging, otherwise why didn''t Dad say it?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her mother said, and felt that what she said was right.


    Then the little girl looked up at her father and smiled and said: "Dad, you brag, bragging is not good."


    When Feng Yifan faced his wife and daughter, he didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "Anyway, Dad won''t say it now. This is a matter that needs to be kept secret. Waiting for Dad to make a photo album will surely surprise you. ."


    When Chen Shoulin heard this, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Our chef Feng is really good at selling things."


    Li Xiuchun followed up and said: "Since this is the case, then we will all wait and see, if the final result is not good, then we must condemn him together, right?"


    Su Ruoxi responded first: "Yes, I want to condemn it if I don''t look good."


    With Su Ruoxi starting, the three little girls first responded: "It''s not nice to denounce Dad (Daddy Feng)."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s see the result then."


    With three cute little girls, everything will become very joyful.


    In the laughter, Feng Yifan also asked to take out the osmanthus branches that were cut back, and then a group of people sat together and began to carefully pick off the osmanthus flowers on it.


    For this reason, Feng Yifan also specially brought a baking tray and put it in the middle.


    Everyone put all the sweet-scented osmanthus picked from the branches in the baking tray.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, first watched Feng''s father''s teaching carefully, and then the three little girls followed very carefully.


    Use pink and tender fingers to pick the sweet-scented osmanthus on the branch from the torus.


    One by one, pluck it and place it in the middle baking tray where everyone sits around.


    The baking pan was also gradually covered with a layer of osmanthus, then another layer, layer by layer, and soon the baking pan was covered.


    Those who are also camping, seeing the atmosphere of Feng Yifan and the others, a smile will appear unconsciously on their faces, and there will be a little bit of envy in their eyes.


    In the eyes of others, Feng Yifan and his three families are really like a family.


    They took three cute and lively little girls, sitting on the grass very comfortably, with a baking tray in the middle of them, and then together they picked the osmanthus flowers that were cut back from the osmanthus branches, plucked the osmanthus flowers, and put them in the baking tray. Go inside.


    The little girls are very careful, and Pudu''s little hands plucked a flower and threw one into the baking tray.


    In this process of picking and throwing, the little girls gained a kind of fun.


    At the same time, this process has exercised the little girls'' hands-on ability very well.


    Especially this sense of participation will make children feel great and useful. So in this way, children will be more motivated to participate in it, will prefer to help their parents do something, and may even take the initiative to ask for work.


    Of course, the three little girls are very young now, and they are all the darlings of the family, and everyone will not let the children do much more.


    After some slow picking, the osmanthus was finally picked off.


    Looking at the sweet-scented osmanthus in the baking tray slowly, everyone felt that this hard work was not in vain.


    Seeing the sweet-scented osmanthus on the plate, Feng Ruoruo sniffed the remaining scent on her hands, raised her little hand and said, "Dad, are we going to start making that sweet-scented osmanthus sauce now?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, we will make the sauce. We have to wait for a while to make it. These sweet-scented osmanthus, let��s cool it a little bit, and then put it in a sealed bag. Do it slowly."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Daddy Feng, how long will it take?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "It should take a while. If we want to eat good food, we must be patient, right?"


    The three little girls nodded in agreement.


    Chen Yaofei said: "We will be patient before we can eat delicious food."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo smelled her little hand for a long time, and raised her little hand to come in front of the two little friends: "Smell Xixi, Feifei, my hands are so fragrant."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also raised their little hands, smiling and expressing that their little hands are also fragrant.


    "My hands are also fragrant."


    "Yes, we have the fragrance of flowers in our hands."


    When the adults saw the little girls sniffing each other''s opponents, they were also amused by the three little girls.


    At this time, the sun began to gradually sink to the west.


    Unconsciously, Feng Yifan and the others also played for an afternoon.


    Although today I didn''t go to many places, climb mountains or play in the distance of the camp, but this day, everyone felt very fulfilled, and the time slipped through everyone''s fingers without knowing it.


    Seeing the sun sinking in the west, Feng Yifan put aside the sweet-scented osmanthus in the baking dish and said to everyone: "Okay, we are starting to prepare dinner."


    I heard that we are about to start preparing dinner, everyone can''t help but look forward to it, wondering what Chef Feng will do for dinner?


    Su Ruoxi asked everyone honestly: "What are you going to give us to eat at night?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "We ate barbecue and grilled fish together at noon. At night, let''s eat a little lighter."


    Hearing her husband said that she wanted to eat lightly, Su Ruoxi was even more curious and asked, "What to eat at night?"


    Feng Yifan then replied: "Let''s have a hot pot in the evening."


    When I heard that I had hot pot in the evening, everyone was shocked.


    Didn��t you say you want to eat lighter?


    Feng Yifan looked at everyone��s astonished expressions, and said with a smile: "The hot pot is not all Sichuan flavor. I came here this time but I specially prepared a pot bottom. It is not spicy, but a light pot bottom. It is very suitable for today. Eat late."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Daddy, don''t be spicy. Xixi and Feifei and I don''t like spicy food."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Don''t worry, Dad promises it won''t be spicy."


    This also makes everyone curious?


    What kind of pot bottom does Chef Feng prepare?


    Feng Yifan sold it again. Instead of taking out the bottom of the pot directly, he opened the box he brought and began to prepare the things and ingredients for the hot pot in the evening.


    At this time, everyone discovered that Feng Yifan had prepared a lot of things when he came out camping this time.


    Because in full view, he even took out a casserole from the box.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "God, Chef Feng, did you really bring the kitchen here? Why did you even bring the casserole?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Isn''t this prepared? Besides what kind of dishes, of course you have to bring handy tools with you."


    After finding the casserole, Feng Yifan also began to prepare a variety of ingredients.


    And also divided the work for everyone, let the Yang Xiaoxi family go to wash the vegetables, let Chen Yaofei and grandparents handle the meat and shrimp together.


    As for Feng Ruoruo''s family? It is to prepare the bottom of the pot.


    Wait until everyone is basically ready.


    I found a casserole to make a hot pot, which looks more like a stew.


    Feng Yifan didn''t rush, he first heated the casserole on the card stove he brought with him, then put oil in it, and put the chopped green onion and **** into it and sauteed.


    After saut��ing, Feng Yifan put in the cleaned fish pieces again and fry them, so that the surface of the fish is fried with a coking layer, and the casserole is also the coking part.


    Everything was ready, Feng Yifan finally took out the materials he had brought.


    At this time, everyone finally understood.


    The soup base that Chef Feng made this time is actually fresh fish soup base.


    And the base material he brought over was specially boiled fish soup, but it was not just fish soup. There were other ingredients in the soup base.


    Put it in a casserole, then add water to the pot and start to simmer.


    Putting on the lid of the casserole, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, now the soup base is ready, we can start eating after the pot is boiled again."


    The children can''t wait, because they have already smelled the aroma of the soup base.


    "Dad, can''t you eat yet?"


    "Papa Feng is delicious, I really want to eat it."


    "Yes, right, the things in this pot of Father Feng are so fragrant."


    Feng Yifan said to the children: "Don''t worry, we have to wait a while. After it is boiled, we have to put these things in and cook before we can start eating."


    At this moment, Yang Zhiyi saw the top of the mountain in the distance. When the sun had set, the clouds in the sky were dyed in color, which was really very beautiful.


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly called everyone: "Look, look at it, the sun has set over there, it''s very beautiful."


    Reminded by Yang Zhiyi, everyone also looked at the distant valley together.


    In an instant, seeing the sun that had set, the afterglow dyed the clouds in the sky, either gold or red.


    At the same time, the valley in the distance was also dyed in color.


    This scene is really very beautiful, just like a gorgeous Chinese painting.


    The three little girls shouted in unison: "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan picked up the camera and quickly captured everything at this moment.


    Then, as the sun set further to the west, Yuhui even dyed Feng Yifan and their camp.


    Feng Yifan looked at it and said, "Hurry up, let''s sit here and take a photo together."


    With that, Feng Yifan asked everyone to do the work and sat up in the front of the tent.


    He went to other campers for help. Finally, Feng Yifan also went behind everyone, bent over and stood with Yang Zhiyi, and everyone took a good pose.


    With the help of taking pictures, the people shouted "one, two, three, eggplant".


    Feng Yifan and the others also shouted "Eggplant.


    Click, the camera took a picture of the three families under the sunset.


    Feng Yifan expressed his gratitude to the other party, took the camera back and showed it to his wife and children, and he concentrated on starting the final preparations.


    Finally The soup in the casserole was obviously already boiling, and there was a sound of turning over.


    Feng Yifan carefully lifted the lid of the casserole.


    The moment the lid was opened, the surface was covered with a strong fish fragrance, which was also mixed with the smell of spices.


    The fragrance of the spice is not strong, not only does it not cover the fragrance of the fish, but it also supports a different compound taste.


    The three little girls smelled the scent, and naturally they were about to eat it.


    "Yeah, dad, let''s eat quickly."


    "Yes, daddy Feng, let''s eat."


    "I really want to eat."


    Feng Yifan also distributed tableware and chopsticks to everyone, and put some things into the pot to cook, and then he greeted everyone and said, "Okay, let''s start eating."


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 932： 1 pot fresh, delicious

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Soon after Feng Yifan and the others began to have dinner, night fell gradually.


    Then Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi together lit the fire in the fire pit again.


    When the flame jumped, it immediately illuminates the surrounding area.


    The three little girls were either in the arms of grandma or in the arms of mother.


    Under the light of the fire, the small faces of the three little girls were also flushed with the light. The red faces were really beautiful in the fire.


    The hot pot on the table was gurgling, and more and more fragrant flavors wafted up.


    Put all kinds of vegetables and some soy products into the pot and cook.


    Feng Yifan took out some of the fish fillets that were sliced ??in advance and brought out on ice along the way.


    "Come on, let''s drink some soup first, and then eat the fish fillets. We will cook the dishes in the pot for a while before eating."


    Put a bowl of soup for each person with a spoon, and then Feng Yifan lowered the fish fillets into the pot.


    After a sip of the fish soup, Yang Zhiyi exclaimed: "Wow, this soup is awesome."


    Chen Shoulin said: "It''s really fragrant, and it''s also very delicious."


    Li Xiuchun asked curiously: "Dad Ruoruo, what is your soup base?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "In fact, there is no special ingredient. The soup base is fish soup, but I have boiled it for a long time. I added a variety of fish and the cooked soup, so it will become very delicious. ."


    Li Feier exclaimed: "Chef Feng is Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan said: "Whether chefs are not chefs, I have done a lot of research on eating, just like Xixi''s father studies writing, and Xixi''s mother studies programs. Fei Fei''s parents also have different fields."


    Li Fei''er said: "But being able to be like you has achieved the point of turning decay into a miracle, but not many."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "In fact, there are still a lot of them. For example, the seniors of the older generation have studied very deeply, and among the young people, there are also many people who work very hard. I may just know more. ."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Ruoruo''s appearance as a humble gentleman is really very comfortable."


    Li Xiuchun agreed: "Yes, if you don''t know it, it''s hard to connect Ruoruo''s father and the chef just by your words and behavior."


    Feng Yifan asked, "Hahaha, is it because my head is not big and my neck is not thick?"


    This made everyone startled for a while, and after a while they all laughed.


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father''s words, and even leaned in front of her. He carefully looked at her father and said, "Dad, your head is bigger than Ruoruo''s, and your neck is thicker than Ruoruo''s."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came together to take a look.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng''s arms are so thick."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Daddy Feng is still very tall, taller than my father."


    After listening to the comparison of the three little girls, the adults laughed again, and they thought the comparison of the little girls was really interesting.


    Chen Shoulin laughed and said: "Speaking of which, if my father is really burly, it will give people a sense of oppression."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded: "Really, the first time I saw Ruoruo''s father, the thought in my mind was, Ruoruo''s father would not be the retired eldest brother, right?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, isn''t it? How can I look like a retired brother? My body has been trained for many years, and my appearance is not that vicious. Bar?"


    Li Xiuchun said: "As for Ruoruo''s father, he is not the kind of handsome custard boy, but another kind of man with a very masculine taste."


    After receiving such an evaluation, Feng Yifan quickly said: "Thank you Aunt Li for your praise."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help asking: "What about me?"


    Without waiting for Li Xiuchun to speak, Li Fei''er said directly: "Can you not ask for humiliation?"


    In a word, Yang Zhiyi''s face was broken in an instant.


    Everyone also laughed.


    Li Xiuchun laughed and said, "Daddy Xixi is obviously a bookish person, and maybe he will become a great writer in the future."


    Yang Zhiyi was immediately excited after hearing this: "Hahaha, auntie still has the foresight."


    Li Feier couldn��t help but laugh when she saw her husband��s appearance: ��You��re really good, it��s because you have a thick-skinned face. Aunt Li is obviously polite. How can it end?"


    Yang Zhiyi said with a serious face: "People must have dreams."


    Feng Yifan followed up: "What if it''s realized?"


    Li Feier curled her lips: "I''m afraid it will be ten thousand in the end."


    All the adults laughed.


    The little girls didn''t understand very well, but when they saw their grandparents and parents laugh, the little girls kept laughing along with them.


    And the puppies and kittens lying side by side next to the tent are a group of human beings who are looking at the fire from a distance and laughing.


    The hot pot is still being eaten, and the next thing is to eat various fish fillets.


    The fish fillets are very smooth and tender after being blanched a little.


    Whether it is an elderly or a child, I feel very comfortable eating.


    Basically, after the fish is eaten, the dishes below are almost cooked, and then the dishes below are taken out and placed in a bowl to continue eating.


    But when it was the turn to eat, the three little girls suddenly began to resist.


    "Oh, mother, I''m full, don''t eat."


    "Yes, Xixi is also full."


    "Grandma, I, I don''t want to eat either."


    Although the three little girls used to be full as an excuse, in fact they only ate some hot fish fillets and did not eat anything at all, so it must be an excuse to say that they were full.


    In fact, it was the three little girls who ate the delicious fish fillets, and some did not want to eat the vegetables in the pot.


    Su Ruoxi and Li Fei''er, the two mothers, could still see their daughter''s careful thoughts at a glance.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Let me tell you, these vegetables have been boiled in the soup for a long time, and the soup has been full. If you just drank the soup, did you think the soup was delicious? So now it''s all The vegetables in the soup, if you really don��t want to taste it?"


    Li Fei''er followed: "Yes, look at the three of you, how good is the soup in this pot? Wouldn''t it be bad if you use such a good soup and boil the vegetables for so long?"


    The words of the two mothers made the three little girls look at each other.


    When Li Xiuchun heard what the two mothers said, she realized that her little granddaughter did not want to eat vegetables.


    "Fei Fei, think about it, will your father Feng cook bad food? And your eating vegetables is good for your health. We can''t just eat meat."


    Grandma also said, and finally the three little girls nodded and expressed their willingness to try.


    Subsequently, grandma and mothers began to feed vegetables to the three little girls.


    The little girls just took a bite at first.


    But after eating it, the three little girls realized that the dishes were really delicious. The vegetables sucked up the delicious soup, and they tasted really delicious.


    Next, the three little girls obediently ate by themselves, and the adults ate with them.


    Finally, all the vegetables in the pot were solved.


    By this time, both the adults and the children had eaten almost the same.


    Feng Yifan took out his last killer.


    "I know, everyone must have eaten almost, but the belly must be a little bit short of the last, so I have prepared the last thing for you."


    When Feng Yifan took it out, everyone discovered that it turned out to be dumplings.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Everyone has eaten almost the same, why are you still taking out dumplings? Who can eat these?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You don''t have to cook all of it. You can leave a portion to cook tomorrow morning. Tonight, cook the last part. This is a good finishing touch. Otherwise, you may be hungry at night if you just eat hot pot. "


    On the other hand, Feng Yifan had already thrown the dumplings into the pot.


    After the dumplings were thrown into the pot, the three little girls suddenly exclaimed when they saw it.


    "Yeah, the dumplings are green."


    "There are red ones."


    "There are yellow ones."


    Everyone discovered that the dumplings in the pot showed various colors.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "These dumpling wrappers are made by me mixing in various vegetable juices. After you eat them for a while, the dumpling stuffing inside will be pleasantly surprised."


    Hearing this, Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "Today Ruoruo''s father really likes to sell Guanzi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s really not selling Guanzi, because I don''t know what dumpling filling is. These dumplings were actually made by Chen Xu and Luo Yu for the children before they came and let me bring them to eat."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Chen Xu and Luo Yu gave it to you? Didn''t the two of them say what the filling was?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t say, but told me, there are several kinds of fillings, let us taste them when we eat."


    This time, everyone really started to be curious and looking forward to it.


    Because everyone had eaten a lot, Feng Yifan didn''t put a lot of money. In the end, he scored a point. Almost two adults and children are one person and two.


    This is what everyone thinks is suitable, it is a taste, and it will not last.


    After serving the dumplings, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s start eating."


    Everyone started to eat.


    Adults use chopsticks, and children use their own small spoons.


    Feng Yifan took the first bite of the green dumpling, and then went to see the filling inside.


    It made him a little surprised. The filling in the green dumplings can be seen at a glance as large shrimps, as well as some crunchy vegetables.


    Feng Yifan tasted it carefully, among which were all kinds of mushrooms.


    It can be said that the dumplings stuffed with shrimps and mushrooms are really delicious.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo also exclaimed: "Ah, there is soup in my dumplings, and there is also a big shrimp."


    The first thing my daughter ate was also green, which also contained a large shrimp and various mushrooms.


    Of course there is still some soup flowing out of it.


    While eating, the little girl sucked the soup with her mouth.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi said: "My yellow one is sweet inside."


    Feng Yifan stretched his head and glanced, the yellow dumplings were actually filled with sweet meat.


    The diced meat was cut very finely, and then it should have been fried before being packaged.


    Afterwards, everyone ate them one after another, and found that the fillings of the dumplings were really strange.


    The green dumplings have prawns and mushrooms, the yellow dumplings are diced pork in sauce, and the red dumplings are diced eggs and bamboo shoots.


    The taste of the different kinds of dumplings is really different, and they are all very distinctive.


    Although they are not very expensive fillings, the seasonings of Chen Xu and Luo Yu are very good, so they are really delicious.


    Finally, after the dumplings were eaten, the pot was completely eaten tonight.


    After eating, everyone cleaned up together.


    The washing of the dishes is still handed over to Yang Xiaoxi''s family.


    This time, Yang Xiaoxi also went with his parents.


    The little girl took the initiative to say: "Mom and dad, Xixi will also go, I can help mom and dad together."


    Seeing her daughter''s initiative to invite Ying, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier looked at each other and led their daughter to go with them.


    Here, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei followed their parents and grandparents to sort things out, and then clean up some of the garbage in the camp, and pack them all in different categories.


    After that, Feng Yifan led the two little girls together to throw the garbage into the trash can.


    During this process, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei held hands along the way and hopped around Feng Dad.


    And the two little girls are also carrying a non-heavy garbage bag in their hands.


    This kind of being able to participate in work makes both little girls feel great.


    When throwing out the garbage, the little girl didn''t let Father Feng help throw it away.


    "Dad, you hold me, I want to throw it in by myself."


    "Papa Feng, I also want to throw it in by myself."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and embraced the two little girls in his arms, and then slammed his arms to lift the two little girls together.


    This surprised both Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    After a short stun, Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, dad, can you pick me up with Feifei?"


    Chen Yaofei also exclaimed: "Feng''s father is so strong."


    Feng Ruoruo said to Chen Yaofei, "Faey, my father is a strong man."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, Father Feng is a Hercules."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the two little girls: "Well, you two hurry up and throw away the trash, otherwise Dad, a strong man, will be unable to support it. Helping you two is really gaining weight."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately protested: "No, Ruoruo didn''t gain weight."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Papa Feng You think we are important because you hold and Ruoruo two."


    While talking, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also quickly threw away the garbage.


    After the little girls had thrown away the trash, the two little girls again put out their arms around Father Feng''s neck, and then the two little girls had a tacit understanding, and even kissed Father Feng on the cheek one by one.


    Being kissed by the little girls also surprised Feng Yifan.


    "Wow, being able to be kissed by Ruoruo and Faey is really the happiest moment for my father."


    The two little girls suddenly laughed happily.


    Then Feng Yifan hugged the two girls and turned around, but instead of going back to the camp directly, he took the two little girls to the water room outside the camp and washed their hands.


    After washing his hands, Feng Yifan took the two little girls all the way back to the camp.

 v2 Chapter 933： Children count stars, parents steal kisses

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    When Feng Yifan''s trot chaser Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei returned to the camp, Yang Xiaoxi was washing dishes and chopsticks with his parents.


    Yang Zhiyi was responsible for the first cleaning, and then Li Feier took over and rinsed with clean water.


    Finally, Yang Xiaoxi used a clean dry cloth to wipe off the water stains on the dishes and dishes he liked.


    When wiping, Yang Xiaoxi heard the sound of rubbing the surface of the smooth plate. She thought it was very interesting, so after wiping the water stains away, she gently touched it twice with her small hand.


    Li Feier next to her saw it, stretched out her hand and smiled and pulled her daughter''s little hand.


    "Don''t keep rubbing the dishes with your little hands like this. Didn''t you stain the clean dishes again like this?"


    Yang Xiaoxi raised her little hand, looked at it seriously, and said, "Mom, my hands are not dirty."


    Li Fei''er saw her daughter''s appearance and laughed and said, "It''s not that your hands are dirty, but if you keep touching the plate like this, you will leave some bacteria on the plate."


    Yang Xiaoxi leaned close to the plate again, staring at the plate and said, "Mom, where are the bacteria you said? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Li Feier was really amused by her daughter: "Hahaha, you little thing, the bacteria are very tiny, we can��t see it with our eyes, okay, don��t touch the dry water tray with your hands, let��s hurry Finish washing these and go back."


    Yang Zhiyi also said at this time: "If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to keep up with Ruoruo and Feifei."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi obediently stopped touching the plates with his hands, but began to urge Mom and Dad to hurry up: "Mom and Dad, you hurry up, come on, we have to go back quickly, otherwise Ruoruo and Fei Fei don��t have me. It won''t work."


    The daughter''s words made the parents laugh again, and then the parents also speeded up.


    Although there are a lot of people, it is actually not time-consuming to clean the dishes.


    What''s more, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier work in a division of labor, and the efficiency is still relatively fast.


    Soon, all the dishes, chopsticks, and spoons were cleaned. Yang Zhiyi took them. Li Feier took his daughter''s little hand, and the family left the cleaned water room and walked to the camp.


    When he was able to see the tent, Yang Xiaoxi saw two friends waiting for her.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei ran all the way back to the camp and saw that Yang Xiaoxi had not returned yet, and the two little girls did not go to play by themselves. Instead, they were behind the tent together, waiting on the way back from Yang Xiaoxi. They must wait for Yang Xiaoxi to come back to play together.


    Moreover, Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also carried lights in their hands to illuminate the way back for Yang Xiaoxi.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw it from a distance, and immediately waved his little hand and shouted: "Ruo Ruo, Fei Fei."


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi let go of her mother''s hand and ran to her little friend quickly.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei heard the sound and raised their heads to see Yang Xiaoxi running. The two of them rushed to meet them in the same way.


    The three little girls ran together and hugged them all at once.


    "Xixi, are you back? Fei Fei and I are waiting for you here."


    "Yes, Ruoruo and I are holding lights so you won''t lose sight of the way."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard what her little friend said and said with a smile: "Thank Ruoruo and Feifei, I can actually see that my mother also has a light on her hand."


    Then the three little girls held hands. This time Yang Xiaoxi was in the middle.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were carrying lights on both sides to help illuminate the road.


    The two beams of light are sometimes intertwined and sometimes separated.


    The three little girls also kept laughing while walking.


    When the three little girls returned to the camp with a smile, the puppy, who was lying next to the cat, heard the voice of the little owner, got up and rushed towards the little owner.


    The cat seemed to be infected. The kitten, which had always been relatively quiet, actually got up and jumped out with the puppy.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei shook the light with their hands, and suddenly saw two dark shadows appear.


    First, the three little girls were taken aback, and then Feng Ruoruo boldly used the lights to shine.


    "Ah, what is it? Don''t scare me and Feifei, Xixi."


    After taking a photo, Yang Xiaoxi said, "It''s Tiantian and the cat."


    When Chen Yaofei listened to it, she used the lamp to shine it, and she saw that it was a puppy and a kitten.


    Then, the puppy and kitten pounced together and rushed in front of the three little girls.


    The puppy kept wagging its tail to please.


    The kittens rubbed against the little girls'' feet.


    Seeing the look of the puppy and the kitten, the three little girls also found it very interesting, and then they lit the lights together and led the puppy and kitten back to the camp.


    "Tiantian, come on."


    "Cat, Mimi, you too."


    "Come on, keep up."


    The three little girls led a dog and a cat back to the front of the tent together.


    "We are back."


    "Xixi was picked up by Ruoruo and Feifei."


    "Fei Fei and Ruoruo brought Xixi back."


    The adults turned their heads together, and all smiled and responded to the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan greeted the girls to sit down and say: "Come back? Come on, sit down and take a break. Xixi must be very tired to wash the dishes with his parents. Ruoruo and Feifei helped to throw away the trash, and then went to pick up Xixi. Great, come and sit down."


    At the greeting of Father Feng, the three little girls also walked over.


    Then he sat on a large tablecloth spread on the grass.


    Puppies and kittens are cleverly lying in front of the girls.


    Feng Yifan put away the lights of the little girls, then sat down, and pointed to the sky above his head and said, "Okay, let''s take a look at the stars. Take a look. Are the stars beautiful here?"


    The little girls raised their heads when they heard the words, and immediately saw a very beautiful starry sky above them.


    Because the campsite is in the mountains, it is far away from all kinds of light disturbances in the city.


    So when you look up at the starry sky here, you will feel that the stars above your head seem to be very bright.


    And the night in the mountains was very quiet, the quiet night sky, the bright stars became very beautiful, and the three little girls were silent for a while.


    After watching it for a long time, Feng Ruoruo said, "It''s so beautiful."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "It''s really beautiful."


    Chen Yaofei said: "The stars are so bright and bright."


    Feng Yifan watched the three little girls keep their heads up, and smiled and said to them: "You can lie down. We can lie down like this to better see the stars."


    The little girls looked at Daddy Feng and saw Daddy Feng lying on the tablecloth.


    The three little girls immediately followed suit and lay down together.


    After lying down, the little girls thought it was really good to see the stars in this way.


    "Hehehe, it''s so comfortable."


    "Yes, it''s so comfortable, you don''t have to look up."


    "Looking at it this way, it seems that our roof has become a star."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, we are lying on the ground now, the earth is our bed, and the stars above our heads are the roof of our house."


    Hearing Feng''s description, the three little girls compared the starry sky in front of them and the surrounding environment, and they were able to immediately substantiate the scene described by Feng''s father. The three little girls thought it was really good.


    While the little girls watched the starry sky, a breeze began to blow on the hillside.


    The next moment, the two mothers and grandma found out the blanket they had brought, and then covered them with the three little girls.


    At first, Feng Ruoruo was unwilling to cover it, and she propped up the blanket with her hands and said, "No, if you don''t sleep, don''t cover it."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "It''s not that you sleep, but the wind is blowing now, and it will be very cold later. If you don''t cover up the quilt, you will catch a cold if you sleep here and be blown by the wind. If you catch a cold and have a fever, you must Take medicine and get an injection."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo immediately put down the stretched blanket and obediently covered the quilt with her little hand.


    "If you keep the quilt covered, if you don''t take medicine, don''t get an injection."


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Feng Ruoruo, they both covered the quilt together.


    "Xixi is also well built, and Xixi can''t take medicine or injections."


    "Faey is covered, Faey will not get sick."


    The appearance of the three little girls really makes the parents feel very cute, and everyone''s face is full of smiles and affection.


    Feng Yifan suddenly asked at this moment: "By the way, is there a waterproof and thermal insulation layer under their bodies?"


    Chen Shoulin said: "Don''t worry, it''s already covered."


    This is also a place to pay attention to when camping in the wild.


    Because there may be dew in the wild at night, it is best to put a waterproof layer under the tent or under the buttocks. If you want to lie outside in the open field, it is better to add an insulation layer.


    In this regard, Feng Yifan and the others had been properly prepared before this trip.


    It can be said that the three families, especially the fathers of Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi, really checked a lot of information for this camping trip, and they also made full preparations.


    Therefore, the three little girls and two mothers, as well as the grandparents who accompanied Chen Yaofei, only used to enjoy and play the whole process, and they almost didn''t need to think about other things. Because Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi have arranged in advance.


    Here we still want to focus on praising Yang Zhiyi.


    Although this father is always unreliable many times.


    But this camping, he is really very reliable, he made a special trip to conduct field investigations, and also found a lot of guides, and asked a lot of friends, it can be said that all kinds of possible happening The problems are anticipated in advance.


    Therefore, after Feng Yifan and the others came this time, the whole journey would be very smooth.


    The stars in the sky are very beautiful. The three little girls lie side by side and count the stars together.


    Although it was late at night, the little girls were not sleepy at all.


    To the back, the three little girls will sing together.


    Yang Zhiyi took out his harmonica and accompany the three little girls.


    After listening to Yang Zhiyi''s harmonica, everyone can see another side of him. He is really a versatile father.


    After Su Ruoxi lie down and play together for a while, she quietly asked her husband: "You don''t even make a phone call to go back, and ask the master sister about their situation?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to his wife: "We have to trust the elder sisters, let alone dad sitting in town."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly remembered that his father was still at home: "By the way, Ruoruo''s grandfather is still at home. I forgot to call my dad and go back to report safety."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, I have already called back, specifically to tell dad our situation."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Where are my parents?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t worry, I also called back. My parents have already arrived home, and my mom has taken care of some things by the way. I also sent some photos and videos to my parents. no problem."


    Su Ruoxi was also relieved to hear that her husband had made arrangements.


    "Thanks to you, I forgot all about it."


    Feng Yifan leaned closer and kissed his wife: "It''s okay. Are you and Ruoruo coming out this time? Just have fun, don''t think about so many things, leave everything to me."


    Su Ruoxi was very touched by her husband''s remarks. She leaned her head towards her husband without realizing it, and she also shrank to her husband''s side.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to gently embrace his wife, and carefully looked at the children.


    The three little girls were still counting the stars, and none of them noticed here.


    It''s not just Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier also hugged each other.


    Later, even Chen Shoulin and his wife also clasped their fingers together.


    At this moment, in the camp on this hillside, the three families all enjoy their own warmth.


    The three little girls were lying under the quilt under the quilt, counting the stars in the sky.


    But after counting for a while, the little girls still failed to count the stars clearly.


    When Feng Yifan lowered his head to kiss his wife, Feng Ruoruo suddenly turned to look and shouted: "Oh, Mom and Dad, we can''t even count so many stars."


    The little girl turned her head just in time to see her father hugging her mother and kissing.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly smiled and said, "Hehehe, Mom and Dad are ashamed, you guys didn''t avoid others."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked when she heard her daughter''s words, and quickly reached out and gently pushed her husband away.


    Feng Yifan looked up helplessly.


    Originally, everyone didn''t notice him, but now when he was told by his daughter, they all looked at him.


    He looked there again, Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier had actually kissed quietly.


    The old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun have also been intertwined all the time.


    Feng Yifan said helplessly, "Well, it''s not early, should our three little babies go to bed?"


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo protested for the first time: "No, if you are not sleepy, don''t go to sleep."


    Followed by Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, both said that they are not sleepyYang Zhiyi took the opportunity to say: "Chef Feng, you are not doing this right. You can''t urge the children to sleep just because the children disturb your couple. Well."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi, who also deliberately showed a proud expression.


    In particular, what annoyed Feng Yifan was that he was still looking at him with the children, and quietly bowed his head and kissed his wife again.


    Li Fei''er patted her husband lightly and blamed him for deliberately picking things up.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, since everyone can''t sleep and you don''t know how to count the stars, let''s just get up. Let''s go shopping together to see what''s fun at night, OK?"


    In this way, Feng Yifan''s idea is that anyway, he has disturbed the children, and he and his wife can''t make each other, so it will just toss everyone up.


    The solution worked immediately. The little girls didn''t want to lie down a long time ago, so they all got up quickly.

 v2 Chapter 934： Remote video, cruising the camp

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    When the three little girls lifted the quilt and got up, Yang Zhiyi saw the smirk that appeared at the corner of Feng Yifan''s mouth, and instantly realized that he might suffer.


    But before Yang Zhiyi could respond, Feng Yifan had already spoken first.


    "Let��s do it, it��s so late, we don��t let grandparents and mothers go because it��s inconvenient for mothers to go. Tonight, let me and Xixi��s dad take the three of you on the hillside. Go shopping, okay?"


    The three little girls cheered and said in unison: "Okay."


    Yang Zhiyi was already numb at this time.


    Because he knew that Feng Yifan was aiming at his own idea.


    Why did he just show his affection in front of others?


    So now, Feng Yifan ruled out his grandparents and two mothers, and directly stated that Yang Zhiyi could not escape if they let the two fathers take the children.


    At this time, after Chen Yaofei cheered, she suddenly looked a little bit lonely.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi almost immediately saw that their little friends looked wrong.


    The two little girls took Chen Yaofei''s hand and immediately questioned Chen Yaofei.


    "Fei Fei, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?"


    "Fei Fei, you, do you miss your father?"


    When the adults heard the little girls, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun immediately began to feel sorry for the little granddaughter.


    After all, when we came to camp this time, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi both had their parents by their side. Only Chen Yaofei''s parents were not by their side. They could only be accompanied by their grandparents.


    Feng Yifan squatted down in front of the little girls and stretched out his hand to gently pull Chen Yaofei in front of him.


    "Fei Fei, you don''t have to be sad, you also have a father, Feng is also your father, right? And Feng Dad believes that Fei Fei''s parents must also love Fei Fei, just because of their work relationship, can not be with Fei Fei.


    Feng Dad thought that Fai Fei��s parents would definitely miss Fei Fei very much. "


    Chen Yaofei looked at Papa Feng. The little girl thought for a while, and suddenly rushed to hug Papa Feng''s neck. At this moment, Chen Yaofei seemed to be hugging her father''s neck, very, very hard. At this moment, no sound was better than a sound.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun looked at each other, and the two old people quickly dialed the video of Chen Yaofei''s parents with their mobile phones.


    At the beginning of the call, there was no answer, but after a while, the call came back.


    A question from Chen Yaofei��s father came over the phone: "Parents, what do you do? Where are you guys?"


    Chen Shoulin didn''t speak, and quickly turned the camera to Chen Yaofei''s side.


    The little girl also loosened Father Feng''s neck after hearing her father''s voice.


    Chen Shoulin patted her little granddaughter and explained to the son over the phone: "We are going out camping this weekend, Ruoruo and Xixi are all here, but our Fei Fei is without you, so let you take a look at your daughter. ."


    There was silence on the phone, and after a while, Chen Yaofei''s mother''s voice came.


    "Fei Fei, I''m sorry, Mom and Dad can''t be with you."


    Although her mother was very restrained, she still cried a little bit, and through the video, Feng Yifan still saw that Chen Yaofei''s mother couldn''t help crying.


    While facing the camera, Chen Yaofei smiled and said: "Mom and dad, Faey is okay. Faey has grandparents, and Faey has Ruoruo and Xixi, and Faey has father Feng��s here.��


    The more I heard my daughter say this, the more worried the parents over there, and the heavier the guilt in my heart.


    However, at this time, Li Xiuchun said, "Well, our family, Fei Fei, understands Mom and Dad. Fai Fei has been very well-behaved for so many years. Tonight, we went out camping and showed Mom and Dad. Fei Fei had a good time. Very good, let mom and dad rest assured to work."


    At this moment, Chen Yaofei also nodded and said: "Mom and Dad, Fai Fei really missed you just now. Now that I see Mom and Dad, Fai Fei is already very satisfied. Mom and Dad must work hard, and Fai Fei will study hard."


    On the other side of the phone, my mother couldn''t help crying, even sobbing a little.


    Then Dad took it over and said, "Fei Fei, Mom and Dad thank you. Mom and Dad are happy and proud of having a sensible daughter like you. Dad is here to promise Fei Fei that during the Chinese New Year this year, Mom and Dad will go back and spend the Spring Festival with Fei Fei."


    Chen Yaofei smiled happily when she heard her father''s assurance.


    "Okay, okay, mom and dad, we said okay, you will come back to spend the Spring Festival with Fei Fei, then we will be with Ruoruo, Xixi, Dad Feng, Aunt Su, Uncle Yang, Aunt Li, and grandparents and grandpas. Ah, we all celebrate the Spring Festival together."


    Dad nodded on the phone and agreed: "Okay, Dad promised Faey."


    At this time, my mother finally controlled her emotions, and also said: "Mom agrees too."


    Chen Yaofei happily blows his mother and father a kiss to his mobile phone.


    Mom and Dad on the phone also caught the air kiss, and also kissed their daughter back through the mobile phone.


    Then, Chen Yaofei pushed the phone back to her grandfather. She waved to Mom and Dad on the phone and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to play with Ruoruo, Xixi, Dad Feng, and Uncle Yang. Goodbye, talk to grandparents. ."


    Then, the little girl was also very decisive, turned around and took Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s hands, and urged Father Feng: "Alright, let''s go."


    With a smile, Feng Yifan bid farewell to Chen Yaofei''s parents on the phone, and called Yang Zhiyi to accompany the three little girls and ran out to play with a cat and a dog.


    After the children left, Chen Shoulin spoke to his son and daughter-in-law over the phone.


    I talked about the situation during this period and asked about the situation of my son and daughter-in-law abroad.


    During the period, Li Xiuchun would also ask two sentences together from time to time.


    Finally, let Chen Yaofei''s parents express their gratitude to Su Ruoxi and Li Feier.


    Su Ruoxi said to the video: "You are welcome, Fai Fei is so cute and cute. We all treat us as daughters. It is really good for her to play with Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Li Fei''er said: "Actually, I don''t need to thank me. I don''t take care of the children much. I mainly rely on Chef Feng and the children''s Aunt Su, and I may also have to go to work in other places soon, and I will also ask Aunt Su at that time. ."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Okay, you are really welcome, anyway, there are so many people here, so we can bring one child with them, so bringing two more is more lively."


    Chen Yaofei��s mother��s voice came over the phone too: ��I heard that if you are pregnant again, mother, you must take care of yourself. Don��t work too hard. Letting you help worry about our family Feifei is really sad. ."


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s okay, I''m still early. Besides, the three girls actually like their father Feng more."


    Hearing this, everyone on the phone side and on the other side laughed.


    Speaking of the children''s father Feng, it really made everyone smile knowingly, and they would be very relieved.


    It''s rare for the three here to get together and chat a few more words.


    There, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi took three little girls, led the dogs and cats, and walked through the camps one by one on the hillside as if they were patrolling.


    Walking down in this way also surprised the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo said in a little surprised: "Wow, Dad, so many people here come to sleep in the tent?"


    Yang Xiaoxi was also surprised: "Yes, there are really many people."


    Chen Yaofei asked strangely: "Why do everyone come here to sleep in a tent?"


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi listened to the children''s questions, and both laughed and explained to the three little girls.


    "We all come here to sleep in tents. In fact, it should be called "camping", that is, we go to the wild, set up camp, and then treat the tent as our temporary home. At night, everyone will sleep in the tent."


    Yang Zhiyi added: "But now, not all places can be camped casually. We are here, it is a place for people to camp, so there are so many people here."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Think about it, isn''t the scenery here very beautiful? So everyone came here to camp, also to see the scenery and get close to nature."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "This is what we usually stay in the city for a long time. Every day we look at so many cars, and those hard roads. When we come here occasionally, we return to nature. We don''t need to see cars, we can also step on them. On this soft grass."


    After being explained by the two fathers, the three little girls finally understood.


    Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Dad, I understand, I know we are here to camp."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "Dad, I also know that we come to see the scenery and get close to nature."


    Chen Yaofei finally said: "We can step on the soft grass, sleep on the grass and count the stars. It''s really fun."


    Seeing the three little girls understands, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi looked at each other, and they both felt very happy.


    Then, the three little girls followed their father again, and continued to walk through the camps one by one.


    Those who also came camping saw Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi walking by with the three little girls, and they would take the initiative to greet them.


    And some people finally recognized Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I didn''t even dare to recognize it before."


    "Yes, I thought Chef Feng you should be very busy now, but I didn''t expect to bring your daughter to camp here."


    Feng Yifan responded more directly to people who recognized him.


    "Oh, mainly because I am always busy. This weekend I thought about the end of the National Day holiday and I should accompany my daughter. So I took my daughter to camp here to feel the natural atmosphere and let the children relax."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, other campers also expressed their support.


    "Chef Feng really should combine work and rest."


    "Yes, Chef Feng is usually too busy, so he should take a good rest and spend more time with his daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and suddenly said: "My dad will accompany me every day, and will also accompany Xixi and Feifei. When my dad is busy, I and Xixi and Feifei will also help him."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, I will also help Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We will help Father Feng greet the guests together, and we will also help Father Feng send snacks."


    Hearing the words of the three little girls made everyone at the campsite laugh.


    A woman who was also a mother said, "Oh, these three little cuties are so good. I really envy Chef Feng for having such good three daughters."


    The three little girls are naturally very happy to receive compliments.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you, eldest sister, for the compliment. I also feel very lucky to have such three lovely daughters."


    At the same time, the other father who came with him seemed a bit redundant.


    Fortunately, Yang Zhiyi is obviously used to this situation.


    After chatting for a few more words, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi led the children to say goodbye to each other, and then continued to walk further on the hillside.


    Walking this way, passing through tents one after another, I also met different people.


    There are also some people who will give the children a little snack.


    This is also the reason that the three little girls are walking all the way and eating all the way.


    And the little girls not only eat it by themselves, but also pass it to the two dads to eat together.


    "Dad, you want to eat too."


    "Dad, you eat too."


    "Yes, right, Dad Feng and Uncle Yang, let''s eat together."


    Yang Zhiyi was also fed by the children, which made him feel very good, enjoying Feng Yifan''s treatment for the first time.


    Seeing the three little girls running ahead, Yang Zhiyi was moved and said: "It''s the first time I feel the treatment of the children''s father Feng. It''s really great. I''m so touched, and I''m so envious of the children''s father Feng."


    After Feng Yifan listened, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You are really cynic, you deserve to be a writer."


    Yang Zhiyi suddenly felt turbulent and disappeared. He laughed and said, "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be seen through by Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "The main reason is that you pretended to be too fake."


    Yang Zhiyi said, "Hahaha, I won''t lose money tonight. I have enjoyed the same treatment as Father Feng. Maybe I can become Father Yang in the future?"


    Feng Yifan directly attacked: "I''m afraid you really can''t do it, because you are too unreliable. I''m afraid the children will call you Dad Yang, and you will take care of all three little girls and be hungry every day. abdomen."


    Yang Zhiyi broke the defense almost instantly: "Hey, heyFeng Yifan, you are too much."


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi directly broke the defense and even called out his own name, Feng Yifan laughed and said, "Hahaha, this can''t be stretched? How about we call the children back and let your family have a face Evaluation?"


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he immediately persuaded: "Forget it, let''s catch up quickly, don''t lose the children."


    After that, Yang Zhiyi took the lead and chased it forward quickly.


    Feng Yifan smiled when he saw it, and also quickened his pace to follow.


    In this way, the two fathers took three little girls, led a dog and a cat on the hillside, and walked the camps one by one almost.


    Maybe it was because I was more excited today, or maybe because I was close to nature, the little girls were also totally tireless, and they didn''t feel sleepy after walking around.


    But when they returned to the camp, they were destined to return to their respective tents.

 v2 Chapter 935： Small meeting in the restaurant, the chefs past

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    When Feng Yifan took his family to enjoy the leisure without the sun and the moon in the mountains, everyone at the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant in the city was finally over for the day.


    Usually in the evening after closing, Feng Yifan convenes everyone for a short meeting.


    Even though Feng Yifan is not here today, Shi Jiahui and Catherine still led the group to the meeting.


    Of course, Feng Yifan is not here tonight, but Su Jinrong is there.


    In accordance with Feng Yifan''s usual process, Shi Jiahui first gave a rough overview of some of the business conditions of the day, and then asked Catherine to talk about the situation of the restaurant next door.


    Although Feng Yifan was not there, he announced the rest of the matter in advance.


    But because of the accumulated reputation during the National Day holiday, neither Ruo Restaurant nor Su Kee��s business has been affected too much.


    After everyone introduced the situation, Su Jinrong also talked about the income of the two restaurants that day.


    Basically, if the restaurant''s daily income is fixed, it is the way of booking.


    There will be ups and downs in daily revenue, which is Su Ji''s side.


    And Su Jinrong today also took over the accounting matters, and announced the final revenue, because it was the weekend, Su Ji��s revenue still showed an increase.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "After listening to today''s revenue, I believe everyone should be more confident, right? Even if your chef is not there, you still did a very good job, and it didn''t make Su Ji''s business worse."


    Everyone was very happy to hear it, and felt that their efforts were not in vain.


    However, Shi Jiahui also made some reminders: "Don��t be too happy. The reason why there is not much change in revenue today is firstly because of the weekend, and secondly because of the absence of the chef. Many people may not have the first time to understand. ."


    Su Jinrong heard this and quickly said: "Jia Hui, what you said is wrong, but I know that Yifan has already announced the rest of the matter in advance."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "It is true that our chef announced in advance, but some people still don''t know it. Someone asked why the chef is not here today?"


    Su Liancheng stood up and said: "Indeed, someone specifically asked today."


    Hans at the restaurant also said: "Yes, someone asked."


    Su Jinrong continued: "But no matter what, your performance is still very good. In my opinion, each of you is perfect. You really don''t have to care too much about whether Yifan is in this matter."


    Shi Jiahui went on to say: "What the uncle said is not wrong. Don''t think too much about it. I just remind you that I just hope you don''t relax, but continue to work hard. We must keep the reputation established by the chef, and we can relax in all aspects. "


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Uncle, don''t worry, we will definitely not relax."


    Ning Cheng also nodded seriously.


    After talking about business matters, Su Jinrong looked at Chen Xu and Luo Yu and said, "You two, you should give full play to your advantages, especially Chen Xu. I think, you should give your white work take it out."


    Chen Xu nodded and said, "Good uncle, I will definitely work hard."


    In terms of seniority, the state banquet-level dim sum master Chen Xu inherited is indeed the same generation as Su Jinrong, so Su Jinrong also asked Chen Xu to call himself uncle.


    But this made Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng a little bit embarrassed.


    Because it is really counted according to seniority, they will call Chen Xu "Uncle Master" in the future.


    However, Chen Xu also thought about this, so he also told everyone that they still have different opinions.


    In this way, Chen Xu called Su Jinrong "Uncle Master".


    Between him and Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng, they still met in the same generation.


    Su Jinrong heard Chen Xu say that he must work hard, but he smiled and shook his head: "Chen Xu, you don��t understand what I mean, you have to understand, who said that dim sum can��t be served? Don��t always think that you are the supporting role. Show your skills and become the protagonist."


    Chen Xu was taken aback by these words.


    Su Jinrong continued: "We Su Ji, although it is a restaurant, but since you are here with Chen Xu, then we can''t just show up for the dim sum."


    Chen Xu still didn''t understand a little bit and asked, "Uncle Master, what do you mean?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Now it is almost late autumn, some special dim sum can be made, and a separate page can be added to the menu."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Xu finally understood what the old man meant.


    Shi Jiahui also smiled and said: "Hahaha, it is still the uncle who will arrange it. Then Chen Xu, you have to hurry up and list some snacks, and see what you need to purchase? A list will be given at that time, and we will all I''ll buy it for you."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Yes, I will arrange everything for you, and that page on the menu will also be added."


    Chen Xu finally understood, and immediately nodded a little excitedly: "Okay, I, can I write down all the palace snacks taught by my master?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Hahaha, of course you have to write it, and we also have to let others know that those palace dim sums are not only available in the capital, but also in Su Ji. Of course, some Jiangnan dim sums are also available. Add them all."


    Shi Jiahui said: "I think it is possible to make a separate page of dim sum menus and list all kinds of dim sum in different categories."


    When Chen Xu said this, the whole person became more and more excited.


    After so many days, this really finally comes to his line of business.


    Seeing Chen Xu getting more and more excited, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "One by one, are you always afraid of your chef? It''s like such a good suggestion, why didn''t any of you dared to tell him directly before?"


    These words made everyone present stare at each other.


    For a long time, Shi Jiahui still said: "Uncle Master, don''t talk about them, don''t talk about them. In fact, I am a little afraid of Yifan."


    After hearing this, Su Jinrong asked curiously: "Oh? Why? Yifan doesn''t seem to be serious at ordinary times? Compared with me, his temper is obviously much better than me."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Uncle Master, that was what you saw. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiaolin, Xiaoma, and Xiaoning. When Yifan teaches them, will the three of them think that their master is not serious? Think their master has a good temper?"


    These words stopped Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng.


    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a while?


    Shi Jiahui saw the three people in a difficult situation, and finally picked Ma Xiaolong: "Then Xiaolong said, you are the one who has been with your master for the longest time."


    Ma Xiaolong hesitated for a moment, and also looked at everyone.


    Finally, he said something to Shi Jiahui: "Well, can we say it first, what I said today, you can''t tell my master."


    Everyone was happy when they saw Ma Xiaolong''s cautious appearance.


    But everyone also agreed to Ma Xiaolong, saying that they would definitely not pass a word to Feng Yifan.


    Su Jinrong also said: "I am in charge. If anyone dares to spread the word casually, then I can''t spare him."


    With Su Jinrong''s words, Ma Xiaolong finally spoke.


    "Actually, I have told everyone before, and Catherine, Hans and Tom have also said that, my master, he is a very fierce person, especially in the back kitchen of the Pervence restaurant, he was once called It''s the''Houchu Tyrant''."


    To give you a general introduction, Ma Xiaolong gave an example to Su Jinrong.


    "I still remember that the first time I was cooking with the chef, it was when the chef saw me behave well, he gave me such a chance to make an appetizer.


    But I was too nervous at the time, and as a result, the amount of one condiment was not well controlled.


    As a result, the chef immediately smashed the plates as soon as he tasted it. "


    Hearing that the plates were smashed, Luo Yu couldn''t help but ask: "Did you scold you bloody?"


    Ma Xiaolong said with a bitter expression: "If you really get the **** head of the dog I scolded, it will be better."


    That time, Feng Yifan didn''t scold Ma Xiaolong after smashing the plate.


    Instead, I made another appetizer and sent it to me.


    For the whole day after that, Feng Yifan didn''t say a word to Ma Xiaolong, nor did he let him touch cooking. Ma Xiaolong could only continue doing chores in the back kitchen.


    Until, after closing at night, Feng Yifan blocked Ma Xiaolong while he was cleaning up things.


    "At that time, the chef pointed out my problem very harshly and said directly: low-level mistakes should not be made. If even the most basic low-level mistakes cannot be avoided, then it means that I did not intend to become a chef at all. It is not suitable for being a chef at all.


    The chef finally said: If you are not suitable for being a chef, then get out of the back kitchen quickly and don''t take up space in the back kitchen. "


    After hearing this, Su Jinrong couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "Yifan is still a bit heavier to say that."


    Today, in Feng Yifan��s absence, through chatting with everyone, Su Jinrong can be regarded as knowing everyone��s true feelings about Feng Yifan.


    It can be said that everyone present admires Feng Yifan very much, and even regards him as an idol.


    But again, everyone present was a little afraid of him.


    Of course, Shi Jiahui should be an exception. She still admires Feng Yifan more.


    The main reason why everyone is afraid is that when he is in front of Feng Yifan, he seems to be shorter.


    Ma Xiaolong said seriously: "Master always gives people a feeling of being out of reach, as if we can''t catch up with him even after we have spent our entire lives."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he looked at the expressions that everyone agreed with, and finally smiled and said, "You guys, there is a little too deifying him. Let me tell you about it. Yifan was with me as an apprentice. At that time, not only was I scolded, but I was beaten."


    Seeing that everyone is more curious, and Su Jinrong feels that there are not many cases where the son-in-law is not there, so he simply said a little more.


    Feng Yifan just started to learn how to cook, and he might really belong to the kind of person who is not very talented.


    At that time, just practicing knife skills, I didn''t know how many hands were cut.


    Especially for a period of time, every time Feng Yifan accelerates, he will definitely cut his hand.


    Even once again, he almost cut off his fingers.


    For this matter, Su Jinrong also reprimanded Feng Yifan.


    "At that time, your chef was really stupid in my eyes. I was all kinds of scolding against him, and even a few times I tried to drive him out of the teacher''s door."


    Listening to Su Jinrong talking about Feng Yifan, who used to learn to cook, everyone found it very interesting.


    Especially through Su Jinrong''s narration, it is the first time that everyone understands that Feng Yifan was the same as everyone at the beginning.


    When I was learning to cook, I also experienced some difficult times.


    This has added a lot of confidence to everyone, especially Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng feel very confident.


    However, after talking about the shortcomings, Su Jinrong changed the conversation again and began to talk about the difference between his son-in-law.


    "Although your chef was a bit stupid when you first started learning, you may have to learn from your chef, especially Ruifeng, Xiaolong and Xiaocheng, as well as Chen Xu and Luo Yu. You young people."


    That said, everyone is a little curious.


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "That is that he worked hard enough. You may not imagine that he would practice knife skills in the middle of the night alone, and practice the pot in the middle of the night by himself. In order to master the heat, he even tried the oil temperature with his hands."


    Hearing what Su Jinrong said, everyone looked at each other, and everyone looked surprised.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will feel that everything is reasonable.


    If Feng Yifan didn''t work hard enough, how could he have such a great cooking skill? Especially his almost almighty post-cooking skills, it is really not something ordinary people can have, many of them need to be practiced for a long time.


    So listening to Su Jinrong today makes everyone understand that all success is inseparable from hard work.


    After talking about some fun facts about Feng Yifan when he was learning to cook, Su Jinrong looked at the time and said, "Well, it''s late, everyone, let''s go back and rest. Today, we will stop here, and we will continue to work hard tomorrow."


    Everyone also agreed, saying that they will continue to work hard tomorrow.


    Su Jinrong finally said: "We can''t lose to your chef, right?"


    This sentence made everyone stunned for a moment, and then they all responded with a smile: "Yes."


    When the waiters left one after another, some people in the back kitchen were left. When Su Jinrong was about to let Su Liancheng and Lin Ruifeng send themselves back, Catherine suddenly said.


    "Everyone, if a special guest comes to the restaurant today, it may have some impact on us."


    Hearing this, everyone who was about to leave stopped and looked at Catherine strangely.


    Catherine went on to say: "I am not completely sure yet, but I feel that he should be the recommender for the restaurant star pre-selection."


    In an instant everyone''s expressions also became serious.


    What Catherine said is that before star-rating restaurants around the world, there must be a pre-selection every year, which can also be regarded as a primary selection for star-rating.


    There will be well-known food critics, taste some to get recommendations, or famous restaurants in some areas. Then, based on your own experience, determine whether you want to select, and the restaurant after being selected will receive special attention.


    If you win in the subsequent primaries, you will be awarded the title of the annual global recommendation restaurant.


    Only after getting the annual recommendation restaurant will they be formally nominated for the star-rating stage of the star-rated restaurant.


    Now that the people who choose the restaurant of the year have come, it also means that if the restaurant has already had an influence, it has attracted the attention of those food critics.


    Everyone is a little bit at a loss and thinking about how to deal with it.


    Su Jinrong said calmly: "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, just let it go."

 v2 Chapter 936： Father-in-laws phone call shows his strength

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    At the evening meeting at Su Ji, Su Jinrong, although his face was plain, told everyone not to care.


    But after being sent home by Lin Ruifeng and Shi Jiahui, he still called his son-in-law at home.


    After talking about the general situation to his son-in-law, Su Jinrong also mentioned the food critics'' visits and the pre-selection of star-rated restaurants.


    Originally, Feng Yifan had entered the tent with his wife and daughter. He was telling stories to his wife and daughter, coaxing his wife and daughter to sleep. After answering the phone call from his father-in-law, he also spoke to his wife and daughter and went out of the tent to answer.


    After learning what happened, Feng Yifan carefully explained the situation to his father-in-law.


    Not every restaurant is eligible for star rating in a restaurant. Before being eligible for star rating, a restaurant must first go through a pre-selection process.


    It is the recommended list of 100 restaurants worldwide.


    You must enter the annual recommendation list of 100 restaurants to be eligible for star evaluation in the next year.


    This is also an unwritten rule, and it is also the default of the star-rated restaurant judges.


    Of course, there are also some top restaurants that have suddenly turned out, and they may skip this process and directly get the chance to be starred.


    This is like the Pervence restaurant where Feng Yifan was shrinking.


    Because Feng Yifan carried out the overall improvement of the restaurant inside and outside at that time, and made the dishes good enough, he won a high reputation.


    Therefore, the star evaluation committee also passed the annual selection of the top 100 restaurants, and directly asked the food critics to review the Perovence restaurant.


    And in the review that year, the Pervence restaurant even won three stars.


    You must know that before that, the Perovence restaurant had been taken off the star.


    But it only took Feng Yifan a year to get the star to be taken back by the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law on the phone, ��Dad, it��s just like what you told everyone. We don��t need to care at all. We don��t need food critics to judge the quality of our restaurant, and we don��t need to get a star. ."


    Su Jinrong said on the phone: "That''s how it is said, but if you get a bad review, it will still affect your reputation."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Dad, what you said is right. After all, Su Ji He Ruo restaurant has only recently opened. It really needs to maintain that reputation."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan continued: "Well, I will find a time tomorrow to call Catherine and ask her to pay more attention. When cooking, I will be more careful."


    Su Jinrong immediately said, "No, no, I didn''t mean to let you put pressure on Catherine and the others."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "What do you mean, dad?"


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "I mean, we should take it seriously and don''t have to deliberately please, but what we should do is still to do well.


    You don��t have to put pressure on them too much, just keep everyone serious. "


    Feng Yifan understood what his father-in-law meant.


    The father-in-law doesn''t have to win those honors.


    In fact, the father-in-law hopes that everyone in the two restaurants can work in one direction, and everyone''s strength can be twisted together.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong made a special call to his son-in-law, hoping that he could talk to everyone in the back kitchen.


    It is an incentive for everyone in the back kitchen, so that everyone can continue to work hard together.


    After understanding the thoughts of his father-in-law, Feng Yifan said: "Good dad, I understand that I will make everyone serious. We will work hard together and not be swayed by others. Get happiness in."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, this is what we chefs should stick to."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Actually, dad, you can also tell everyone this. You are their elder. If you say it, they may remember it better."


    Su Jinrong was stunned on the phone, and then laughed: "Hahaha, you, you, I found out that after you came back from abroad this time, your whole person has become much more cheerful, and you can start to talk, and you still have to say two witty words at every turn."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Isn''t this about keeping a happy mood every day."


    Su Jinrong said: "That''s right, keep a good mood, so that you can pass the good mood to the diners in the cooking process."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad, you see how well you said this, you should tell those younger generations these words, you can rest assured, they will definitely listen to you, and they are more willing to listen to your words and deeds. So, what should you say, Dad? Just tell them."


    Su Jinrong laughed on the phone: "Hahaha, yes, let me talk about it."


    After talking about the restaurant, Su Jinrong asked Feng Yifan about their situation.


    Feng Yifan also gave a general introduction, and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t you know, here Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei are all having fun, and the scenery here is very good, and the climate is also very good. Yes, I have a chance in the future, and I must take you here."


    Su Jinrong said: "It''s good for the kids to be happy. I''m so old, it doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    Feng Yifan said: "That''s different. Dad, your body has just recovered recently. In fact, it is the time when you need to come here to get close to nature and get some fresh air."


    Su Jinrong said again: "We are all gone, what about the restaurant here?"


    Feng Yifan said: "This is easy to handle. With the master sister and Catherine, they will definitely handle everything very safely. Dad, you must come together next time."


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Then call Ruoruo''s grandparents next time, together."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you call Aunt Liu also."


    Su Jinrong suddenly laughed and cursed on the phone: "Okay, you stinky boy, so you are waiting for me here? You are a father now, why are you not right?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Dad, in fact, you and Aunt Liu can go further."


    Su Jinrong fell into a long silence.


    For a long time, Su Jinrong sighed: "I am like this now. I don''t want it anymore. Besides, we are all so old and don''t need such a cutscene, let alone lie down together. It is better for us to maintain our current friendship."


    Feng Yifan wanted to say something more, and wanted to persuade his father-in-law.


    But he was blocked by his father-in-law.


    "Okay, don''t say these things in the future. You may be well-intentioned, but you must also take into account the thoughts of our old people. The matter between me and your Aunt Liu does not need you to worry about. We are in the best state now. ."


    Seeing that his father-in-law said so resolutely, Feng Yifan finally gave up and tried to persuade him.


    "Okay, what do you say, Dad."


    Su Jinrong was silent for a while, and then said: "Okay, you can rest early, I also want to rest, and the rest will wait for you to come back."


    The father-in-law was relatively straightforward, and hung up the phone when he finished speaking.


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw his father-in-law hung up the phone.


    He knew very well that his father-in-law must have been heartbroken for that moment, but he gave up in the end.


    In fact, in the affairs between the father-in-law and Liu Wanhua, the two elderly people are in a state of respect, so the two elderly people should not be willing to get married.


    Feng Yifan still felt a little pity in his heart, but he still had to respect the wishes of the two elderly people.


    Holding the mobile phone, he also quickly returned to the tent.


    In the tent at this time, Feng Ruoruo was raising his torch, and then shining around in the tent like an adventure.


    Seeing her father coming in, Feng Ruoruo said quickly, "Ah, father, come in quickly and close the door, otherwise bad people will come in."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly closed the tent from inside, and then asked cautiously: "Is it right? What if there is no bad person?"


    Feng Ruoruo rushed to her father''s ear and whispered: "Dad, let me tell you that the bad guys have been beaten away by me with this light just now, so I have to use the light to prevent the bad guys from coming again. Protecting father and mother."


    Hearing her daughter''s words and seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Oh? Isn''t it? If Ruo is so amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Of course, Ruoruo can protect father and mother."


    Then, Feng Yifan and his daughter played in the tent for a while.


    Su Ruoxi lay on her side, with a smile on her face, watching her husband and daughter frolicking in the tent.


    Although the space in the tent is not large, it is enough for the husband and daughter to have fun.


    Especially the daughter is not very tall and can stand up in the tent.


    The little girl stood up and waved the flashlight in her hand, as if she was using the beam of light as a sword, she kept waving in the tent, and there would still be some imitated sounds in her mouth.


    Both Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi found their daughters very interesting.


    Because they were out camping, the couple did not require their daughter to go to bed early.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo played late all at once.


    In the end, the little girl finally lay down between her parents until she was tired from playing, and then slowly fell asleep on her own.


    And even when she fell asleep, the little girl was still muttering something.


    Feng Yifan looked at her daughter, stretched out her hand to touch her daughter gently, and then said to his wife: "Our Ruoruo is really grown up now, but our Ruoruo is still so cute. I really want to stay with you like this forever."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her arm to hug her husband, and at the same time hugged her daughter.


    "Aren''t you staying with us now? Our family will definitely stay together, unless you don''t want our mothers."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Why, I will love you forever and take care of you and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yes, so our family will never be separated."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, don''t separate."


    The couple stared at each other, and then at their sleeping daughter.


    Then he smiled at each other.


    Su Ruoxi then asked, "What did Dad say on the phone? Is it okay at home?"


    Feng Yifan did not conceal his wife, and told his wife what he said on the phone from his father-in-law.


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised after hearing this: "It seems that Dad is still right to stay there. Now Dad seems to have become a part of those young people. Perhaps your position as a chef is a bit insecure, right?"


    The wife laughed at the back.


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "If Dad is willing to come back, I will definitely hand over the chef to Dad."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Hahaha, just joking, Dad will definitely not go back, and will not ask for your position as a chef."


    Feng Yifan said, "That is, I can''t make Dad work so hard."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Does it really matter what the food critic of the top 100 restaurants of the year?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay. Many food critics are just trying to gain fame. In fact, they don''t have much authority.


    And why am I not interested in getting stars?


    The main reason is that the ratings of star-rated restaurants actually do not have high requirements on the taste of the dishes. "


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Isn''t the taste demanding?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, in a star restaurant, to the judges, perhaps the least important thing is the taste."


    Su Ruoxi is even more weird: "Could it be that star-rated restaurants are not selected for their taste?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Taste is only one of the factors, but the quality of the taste may not be the most critical factor. Star restaurants are usually considered comprehensively, including the restaurant��s facilities, interior decoration, and even cleanliness, as well as the selection. What brand of tableware, etc."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Is this still a restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "So, actually getting a star may not necessarily mean that the restaurant must be very delicious."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood and said, "Your taste is not important, is it relative?"


    Seeing his wife realize that, Feng Yifan can only say: "Yes, it is indeed relative, for other objective conditions of the restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Even so, the taste is still a consideration, isn''t it?"


    Feng Yifan could only helplessly say: "Well, my wife is right."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Actually, it is not very important whether we can get those awards, but I think that our Su Ji and Ruo restaurants want to show their strength, we can not accept the award after winning the award~www.novelhall.com ~ The words of his wife made Feng Yifan startled for a moment, and then suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my wife to be so bad?"


    Su Ruoxi first laughed with her husband, but then realized that her daughter was asleep, so she hurriedly shut up and covered her husband''s mouth.


    "Speak down, don''t wake Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan also hurriedly stopped laughing, and lowered his voice and said, "Well, let��s keep your voice down. Wife, your method is really good. We don��t have to, but we must be judged by those judges. At that time, Samsung will present the awards, and we will not go. ."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly covered her mouth, but still couldn''t help laughing for a long time.


    After finally controlling some, Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Yes, it''s my kid''s father who is smart."


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 937： Get up in the morning and watch the sunrise

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Early in the morning, Feng Ruoruo woke up from her sleep, and in a daze, the little girl first turned over and sat up.


    After groping, he opened the quilt first, and then he looked like he was going to get out of bed in a daze.


    This is the first thing Feng Ruoruo does when he wakes up in the morning.


    That is to run quietly from my own room to mom and dad''s room.


    Probably it has become a habit, so the little girl subconsciously fumbled in a daze.


    But after touching it for a long time, the little girl didn''t touch the edge of the bed, but instead touched something fleshy.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo squeezed with her small hands and patted twice.


    Then Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s voice: "Oh, you get up early in the morning, why are you beating your father here?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up and rubbed his eyes with his small hands.


    Opening his sleepy eyes, Feng Ruoruo could finally see his surroundings clearly.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo finally realized that he didn''t seem to be at home, he was in a tent.


    Immediately afterwards, the little girl remembered. On weekends, her parents took her out to play with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and they slept in a tent together at night.


    After waking up, Feng Ruoruo quickly turned her head, but instead of looking at her father''s side, she looked at her mother''s side first. Seeing her mother curled up there and still sleeping, the little girl suddenly became cautious and turned her head around. Go to Dad''s arms.


    "Hehehe, dad, let''s be quieter, don''t disturb mom."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and said softly: "Okay, listen to us, Ruoruo baby, let''s be quiet, don''t disturb mother."


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck and said, "Then father, let''s go out. Didn''t you say that you want to take me, Xixi and Feifei to see the sunrise?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s be gentle."


    When the father and daughter are cautious and plan to get out of the tent.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "Hey, did your father and daughter deliberately? You want to leave me alone again? I''ve agreed to go to see the sunrise together?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxi''s voice, the father and daughter looked back together and saw that Su Ruoxi was already sitting up.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and plunged into his mother''s arms.


    "Hehehe, mom is up too? Ruoruo thought that her mother was not awake, so Ruoruo didn''t want to disturb her."


    Su Ruoxi lightly scratched her daughter''s little nose: "You''ll say it sounds nice, you learned it from your father, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo got close to her mother again and said, "No, Ruoruo said what she said in her heart."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and kissed her daughter: "Okay, mom believes Ruoruo, then let''s get up together, and then we will go to watch the sunrise together."


    Feng Ruoruo patted her hands happily: "It''s great, then let''s hurry up, I''m going to call Xixi and Fei Fei."


    When Feng Yifan opened the door of the tent, Feng Ruoruo got out of the tent and couldn''t wait to run to the tent next door to wake up her little friend.


    A tent next door also opened, and Chen Yaofei got out of it.


    Seeing Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo happily shouted: "Ah, Faey, are you up too?"


    Chen Yaofei saw Feng Ruoruo smiling and said: "Ruoruo, we said yes, we want to watch the sunrise together, so my grandparents and I wake up very early."


    Feng Ruoruo took Chen Yaofei and said, "Faey, let''s hurry up and call Xixi."


    The two little girls held hands and ran to the outside of Yang Xiaoxi��s tent. Then they patted the tent together and shouted to the inside: "Xixi, are you up yet?"


    There was silence in the tent, and then a sound came out after a long time.


    "Oh, get up quickly, Ruoruo and Fei Fei are here, look at your father and daughter, let you go to bed earlier?"


    Then there was another movement, and finally the tent was pulled away from inside.


    Yang Xiaoxi crawled out of it with sleepy eyes, rubbed his eyes, yawned and said, "Ruoruo, Feifei, early."


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s appearance, Feng Ruoruo asked, "Xixi, why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Chen Yaofei also asked: "Xixi what time did you go to bed last night?"


    Yang Xiaoxi thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. I played a game with my dad in the tent last night. I just kept playing and played, and fell asleep later. Then I didn''t feel like I slept for long, so you call me."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and then took Yang Xiaoxi''s hand together.


    "Xixi, then we have to go to see the sunrise together."


    "Xixi, are you awake? Can you go?"


    Faced with the closeness and concern of her little partner, Yang Xiaoxi quickly laughed and said, "Wake up, let''s go and watch the sunrise."


    The three little girls held hands and ran to Feng''s father together.


    After the three little girls ran away, Yang Zhiyi also stuck his head out of the tent.


    Seeing that his daughter had been taken away, he retracted back into the tent and lay down in the tent again.


    Li Feier was going to go out, but when she saw her husband came back and lay down again, she felt a little strange: "Hey, hey, we said we were going to watch the sunrise, why did you lie down again?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "My daughter has gone with Chef Feng and them. I will sleep for a while."


    Li Fei''er was really smirked by her husband directly: "You are really good, get up quickly, we have all agreed, and also promised to my daughter, how can you turn back?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Oh, I''m so sleepy, you let me sleep a little longer."


    Li Feier naturally couldn''t agree. After all, this was a gathering for the whole family before she left, and the meaning of having a sunrise together with the whole family was different, so she used both hands and feet to beat her husband in the tent.


    Finally got Yang Zhiyi up, and the couple removed the tent together.


    Soon after leaving the tent, the three little girls ran back hand in hand.


    Although I ran to Feng''s father together before, Yang Xiaoxi did not forget that the whole family should go to watch the sunrise.


    So seeing that Mom and Dad hadn''t come for a long time, the little girl ran back quickly with her little friend.


    Seeing Mom and Dad just coming out of the tent, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly shouted: "Mom and Dad, you are really lazy people, we have been waiting for you for a long, long time."


    Li Fei''er immediately said: "It''s not all your lazy dad, who doesn''t want to get up."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard this and said to his father: "Dad, you lazy bug, hurry up."


    Under the dual offensive of his wife and daughter, Yang Zhiyi can only obediently set foot on the journey to watch the sunrise from the heights of the hillside with everyone.


    In fact, because the camp was originally on the hillside, there is no need to climb high to watch the sunrise.


    Just follow a path on the hillside and climb a higher platform.


    At this time, there are already many people on the platform.


    Obviously, many people who come to camp here want to see the sunrise here.


    Feng Yifan and the others found a more spacious place, and then they also spread the tablecloth they brought, and then they sat down together, protected the three little girls, and surrounded the little girls with blankets.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi were sitting in their father''s arms, and Chen Yaofei was sitting between their grandparents.


    Everyone waited quietly, but although the sky had begun to light up, the sun had not yet appeared.


    After waiting for a while, Feng Ruoruo became a little anxious: "Dad, how come Father Sun hasn''t come to work yet?"


    These words of the little girl immediately amused everyone who was also on the platform.


    Someone turned his head and smiled and said, "Because Father Sun hasn''t come to work yet."


    Then everyone else followed up with witty words.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, Father Sun has a fixed time. You can''t check in to work before time."


    "So we have to wait until Father Sun finishes playing the card."


    ...


    A group of people were talking and laughing there, but Feng Ruoruo still pouted and asked her father. The little girl seemed to think that only her father was telling the truth.


    "Dad, tell me."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Daddy Sun, every day is very hard. It needs to take care of every corner of our planet, so Daddy Sun needs to work slowly from one place to another.


    If we come to work on our side in advance, there will be no father-in-law on the other side of the earth, so we have to be patient and wait for father-in-law to come from the other side. "


    Feng Yifan''s explanation really surprised everyone.


    Including Yang Zhiyi, never thought he would explain this way.


    And everyone pondered for a while, and felt that Feng Yifan''s explanation is really a science to promote to children, and at the same time, it allows children to understand and find it interesting.


    The three little girls then spoke quickly.


    "Ah, it turns out that Grandpa Sun goes around our earth and has been working from here to there?"


    "Daddy Sun is so hard. He has been working all over the world."


    "Daddy Sun works over there first, and then comes to work on our side. Daddy Sun is really dedicated."


    Hearing the words of the three little girls also made everyone in the audience find it very interesting, and it was really entertaining and entertaining.


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help saying: "Okay, Chef Feng, your story is more exciting than what I said."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What story do I have? I am not coaxing our three little babies."


    Yang Zhiyi said: ��Don��t be humble. The statement you just said is really interesting. You can explain it in accordance with the children��s thinking, but then pass on the knowledge to the children so that the children can understand that the earth is round, and then it is round. Turning by the sun."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Hahaha, that''s what I said, I was wrong. Father Sun is not working everywhere, it should be our earth that is turning around, so that Father Sun will be evenly warmed by Sun Sun to all parts of the world. "


    With that said, Yang Zhiyi laughed: "Hahaha, this is a good way to say it."


    While the two fathers were talking and laughing, someone in front shouted: "Look, the sun is coming out."


    Hearing this, everyone rushed to the front of the hillside platform.


    Fortunately, the hillside is not high, and the front of the platform is not a cliff, so it is a bit crowded, but it is not dangerous.


    Feng Yifan and the others also stood up, and Feng Yifan, Yang Zhiyi, and Chen Shoulin respectively picked up the three little girls so that the three of them could see clearly.


    Finally, the little girls saw it.


    It was a red ball protruding a little bit from the clouds.


    But even just a little bit, it makes people receive a dazzling brilliance.


    Then, the red ball seemed to be shy, and retracted back into the clouds.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Ah, why is Father Sun missing?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Is Grandpa Sun shy?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Grandpa Sun definitely wants to come out quietly and doesn''t want us to see it."


    But as he was talking, the sun poked its head out again, but this time it slowly climbed up the clouds, and half of the sun suddenly appeared.


    "Ah, look, look, Father Sun is out."


    "So pretty."


    "Yes, Father Sun is so beautiful and red."


    At this time, Feng Yifan took out the ink lenses and distributed them to everyone, and he also put them in front of his eyes to block them for his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t like it at first: "Oh, dad, I don''t want this."


    Feng Yifan insisted: "No, the light will be very bright when the sun comes out. We must protect our eyes, otherwise we will not be able to see things with our eyes."


    When she was told by her father, the little girl didn''t refuse any more, and obediently asked her father to help her.


    The sun began to climb for the third time at this time, and this time it had climbed out of two-thirds.


    As time goes by, more and more of the sun is exposed, and the sun starts to become dazzling.


    Finally, after another while, the sun almost jumped out of the clouds.


    But there was still a little bit hidden in the clouds, like a red rice cake ball sticking to the edge of the pot.


    After another struggle, the sun finally broke away from the clouds.


    At this moment, the dazzling sunlight illuminates the positive valley under the hillside instantly, and everyone who has witnessed all this feels extremely shocked.


    When she was told by her father, the little girl didn''t refuse any more, and obediently asked her father to help her.


    The sun began to climb for the third time at this time, and this time it had climbed out of two-thirds.


    With the passage of time the sun is showing more and more, and the sun has also begun to become dazzling.


    Finally, after another while, the sun almost jumped out of the clouds.


    But there was still a little bit hidden in the clouds, like a red rice cake ball sticking to the edge of the pot.


    After another struggle, the sun finally broke away from the clouds.


    At this moment, the dazzling sunlight illuminates the positive valley under the hillside instantly, and everyone who has witnessed all this feels extremely shocked.


    But there was still a little bit hidden in the clouds, like a red rice cake ball sticking to the edge of the pot.


    After another struggle, the sun finally broke away from the clouds.


    At this moment, the dazzling sunlight illuminates the positive valley under the hillside instantly, and everyone who has witnessed all this feels extremely shocked.


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 939： Coming down the mountain, under the bridge in the town

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After finishing their things, Feng Yifan and his group drove from the hillside to camp downhill, still everyone was sitting in a business car driven by Feng Yifan.


    The new off-road vehicle driven by Feng Yifan by Yang Zhiyi is responsible for pulling back all the things he brought up the mountain.


    But when I went back, there was actually not much.


    Because what we should eat is basically the same as what we ate yesterday and this morning.


    Feng Yifan and the others plan to take the rest to the bottom of the mountain, and find a farmer to borrow the stove at noon in the town to make them and eat them, so that they will be completely relaxed when they go back.


    Along the way, Yang Zhiyi followed Feng Yifan''s car and saw the three little girls in the car laughing and laughing. He was really envious in his heart. It''s just helpless, after all, another car has to be driven down the mountain.


    At the same time, Yang Zhiyi secretly decided in his heart that if he came out in the future, he would simply take a car.


    Because of the experience of going up the mountain, the journey is relatively unimpeded.


    Soon the car drove down the mountain and, following the instructions of the road signs, turned into a small town with gurgling water and a small bridge with gray tiles and white walls at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the scenery in the small town, Feng Yifan couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Oh? There are so many Huizhou-style buildings in this place?"


    Sitting in the back row, Li Xiuchun said: "Huizhou architecture is not only found in Huizhou, south of the Yangtze River."


    Shortly after entering the town, there was a special person in front, instructing all vehicles to park in the parking lot outside the town.


    Feng Yifan and the others also followed other people''s rules and drove the car into the parking lot outside the town.


    After the car was parked, Yang Zhiyi got off and asked, "Let��s park the car here, what should I do with those things in that car?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Do you feel a pity? Then you can carry it on your back."


    Yang Zhiyi confessed and Feng Yifan glanced at him and said, "Why do you want me to carry it? Don''t think of letting me work alone, so I won''t carry it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, don''t do it if you don''t carry it, just put it in the car."


    Su Ruoxi asked with some worry: "But if you don''t bring things, what about the remaining things?"


    Feng Yifan responded to his wife: "Don''t worry, we can take the rest with us. After we go back, we can dispose of it in the back kitchen. We can''t make it for diners. We can eat it for our own family, or make it for everyone. Staff meals."


    Hearing that her husband has a way to make arrangements, Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Well, that''s good, you can''t waste it."


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course it can''t be wasted, these are all good things."


    Hearing that he didn''t need to carry the ingredients on his back, Yang Zhiyi was immediately happy. He reached out his arm to his wife, and wanted to take his daughter and walked up to the town.


    But Li Fei''er and her daughter avoided Yang Zhiyi''s hand almost at the same time.


    Yang Xiaoxi said bluntly: "Dad, don''t pull me, I will wait for Ruoruo and Feifei to go together."


    Li Fei''er also said: "What are you doing? If there are children in the public, you can do it yourself."


    Yang Zhiyi was scolded by his wife and daughter, and was also disgusted with helplessness.


    The old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun laughed when they saw this.


    Chen Shoulin said: "For these two days, our dad who washes and washes has been very hard. It is really hard not to talk about work, but also to take on the source of our joy. We need to give a lot of encouragement."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, right, at noon, a big drumstick should be rewarded."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard this and said, "Grandma, our little ones also want to eat big drumsticks."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei followed: "Yes, we also want big drumsticks."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s find a place to eat big drumsticks at noon."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard about eating, the whole person became excited: "I heard that the characteristic of this town is the kind of local pot chicken on the earthen stove, and the noodle cake on the side of the pot. We can definitely do it at noon. Find the best one to taste."


    Chen Shoulin said, "You must try it. I haven''t eaten the local pot chicken in many years, especially the local pot chicken paste pancakes."


    Feng Yifan closed the car door easily, then locked the car, and said to everyone: "Okay, let''s go quickly, go around the town, and look for the best local pot chicken by the way. We have a good meal at noon ."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked curiously: "Ah, dad, don''t you cook at noon?"


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter: "At noon, we eat food made by others and always eat the food made by father. Don''t you feel bored?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Don''t get tired, dad, you cook the best food."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said, "Yes, that''s right. Father Feng cooks the best food."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go back. I will continue to make it for you. At noon today, we will go to eat some of the specialties here and try the local pot chicken paste pancakes."


    The three little girls were curious and asked: "Dad (Papa Feng), what is the local pot chicken paste pancake?"


    After hearing this, the adults said in unison: "Don''t worry, you will know when you see it."


    The little girls didn''t worry about asking, and followed the adults out of the parking lot.


    I have to say that although the small bridge in the small town has gurgling water and the gray tiles and white walls are beautiful, the parking lot outside the town is really not very good.


    Especially the pavement is a kind of gravel road, and when the car gets in and out, it will raise dust.


    So when they went out, Feng Yifan and the others also protected the three little girls.


    Quickly walked out of the parking lot, and finally officially entered the town.


    The environment in the town is nothing like the parking lot.


    As soon as I entered the town, there was a very old stone bridge. Below the stone bridge was clear gurgling water, and some residents of the town washed their clothes by the water below.


    The three little girls were also surprised to see those people hit the clothes placed on the stone with a wooden stick.


    "Yeah, what are those people doing, Dad?"


    "They are hitting clothes with sticks."


    "But why do you want to hit the clothes? Is the clothes doing something wrong?"


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "That''s not beating clothes. That''s when you are washing clothes. Use the stick to tap lightly, you can knock off some dirty things in the clothes, and then the clothes can become clean. ."


    This older way of washing clothes in the town really surprised the little girls.


    Standing on the stone bridge, looking down seriously for a long time.


    He even squatted down, dragged his little face with two little hands, staring at it carefully.


    The aunts who were washing clothes below, when they looked up and saw three cute little girls squatting side by side on the bridge, they all showed kind smiles.


    "Yeah, these three little girls are so beautiful."


    "Whose children are you?"


    "It''s really handsome."


    "No, the three little girls are very cute."


    Hearing the comments and questions from the aunts below, the three little girls were a little embarrassed, and quickly got up and hid behind the adults.


    Seeing the little girls shy, the aunts washing clothes below all laughed.


    Feng Yifan turned around and looked at his daughter and said, "Don''t be shy. The aunts are complimenting you. Go and say hello to them."


    Encouraged by her father, Feng Ruoruo still stood up first to speak.


    "Hello, my father said that you are washing clothes. You used that stick to beat the clothes to get rid of the dirty things in the clothes, right?"


    With Feng Ruoruo taking the lead, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally became bolder.


    The two little girls also stepped forward to Feng Ruoruo''s side.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Auntie, don''t you usually use washing machines?"


    Chen Yaofei also asked, "Auntie, won''t you break your clothes if you hit like this?"


    The aunts who washed the clothes below laughed happily when they heard the questions of the three little girls.


    One of the elders said: "You three cute ones, there are quite a lot of problems."


    Another aunt replied: "We usually wash clothes here, and then use this stick to hit the clothes. We will pay attention and say that we will not break the clothes."


    "Yes, do you want to come down and have a look? You can also hit with a stick to see."


    The three little girls were naturally eager to try.


    When the adults saw that the girls were already eager to try, they led the children down together.


    Following the guidance of the washing aunt, Feng Yifan and the others walked off the bridge first, and then walked around the steps on the embankment beside the stream. From the stairs, they walked along the stream to the place where the aunts washed their clothes.


    The three little girls saw the water, which also found it very interesting.


    After coming to the aunts, the little girls squatted down and reached out and gently touched the flowing water.


    I found that the water is not very cold, just as comfortable as the water in the creek on the hillside.


    An aunt smiled and said: "We use natural stream water here, which flows down from the mountain, but it is all good water. You must be hard to see in the city."


    The two mothers also asked the children to be more careful.


    Dad followed closely to prevent the little girls from sliding down the water when they were playing.


    Soon, the three little girls all got the sticks given by the aunt.


    Holding it in their hands, the three little girls realized that the stick was still heavy.


    The little girls tried to hold it with one hand, but they were a little bit uncontrollable.


    Finally, the three little girls also held the stick with two hands.


    Although the stick was lifted up with both hands, when the little girls tried to beat the clothes, it was obvious that it was not easy to beat with the stick in both hands.


    And the sticks are indeed heavy, so the little girls lifted up and beat them a few times, but slowly they couldn''t bear it.


    Putting down the stick, the three little girls almost said in unison: "Oh, it''s so heavy."


    Seeing the little girls, the aunts who did the laundry all laughed.


    Feng Yifan and the others also laughed, thinking that the three little girls were too cute and interesting.


    After letting the children play for a while, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier also said together: "Okay, if you have enough fun, give them to the aunt, and they will need to wash the clothes."


    "Yeah, let''s not always disturb others."


    The little girls put the wooden sticks on their hands to the aunt who washes the clothes.


    The aunts took it and squatted down to continue washing clothes.


    But when he was about to leave, Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked: "Auntie, my dad said you have delicious local pot chicken paste pancakes here, but I have never eaten with Xixi and Fei Fei. I don��t know that. What is it."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo��s words, the aunt who gave her the wooden stick experience smiled and said, "Oh, so you want to eat local pot chicken paste pancakes? Then go to my house and eat later. My craftsmanship is very famous in the town. Miles."


    The other aunts also agreed.


    "Yes, right, go to your Aunt Yao''s house to eat."


    "Sister Yao''s craftsmanship is definitely the best in town."


    "You have good food, Sister Yao easily doesn''t make it for outsiders."


    "The other local pot chicken shops in the town are not as good as Sister Yao''s craftsmanship. You must not miss it."


    ...


    After being praised by the people in Tongzhen, Aunt Yao also smiled and waved her hand: "Okay, don''t help my grandmother sell melons here, please wash your clothes quickly."


    Let everyone continue to dress, Aunt Yao said to the children and parents: "You go to the town first, and when it''s almost noon, go to the house on the east side of the town. My family lives there. I will prepare it for you and wait for you to eat."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Sister, that really troubles you."


    Others also followed to express their gratitude to Aunt Yao.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and the three little girls said to Aunt Yao in unison: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Aunt Yao immediately said cheerfully: "Okay, no thanks, I''m also very happy to be able to cook this lunch for you three little cuties."


    Then, watching the children leave with the adults, Aunt Yao also squatted down to speed up the laundry.


    After going up, Yang Zhiyi asked curiously: "Do you think that Aunt Yao is really as good as they said, with such a good craftsmanship?"


    Li Feier asked: "Do you think people are bragging?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "There is a little bit of that kind of feeling, that is, what they said is a bit exaggerated."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the town and saw a lot of people bustling in the town, and at a glance, the town was really full of various local pot chicken restaurants.


    He thought for a while and said, "Perhaps Aunt Yao and the others are right. The local pot chicken restaurants in town may not taste very good."


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "Then we really go to Aunt Yao''s house to eat?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course I want to go."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said to his father: "Dad We are going, we all have a good deal with the aunt, and it will be sad not to go to the aunt."


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, Xixi is right, we have already agreed with others, we must go."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and said, "Then go have a taste. Anyway, if it is lunch, we will go back in the afternoon and take a bite at noon."


    Yang Zhiyi obviously has reservations about Aunt Yao''s cooking skills.


    This is not to say that he looks down on others with arrogance.


    In fact, the main reason is that I have seen too much Feng Yifan��s cooking skills and tasted too many chef Feng��s delicacies, and I am less concerned about other so-called culinary skills and delicacies.


    Feng Yifan had some expectations. He felt that since Aunt Yao could be praised by others, it also showed that the local pot chicken paste pancakes she cooked should have some strength, so he also expected Aunt Yao.


    But for the rest of the time, I will accompany my mothers and three little girls to the town.

 v2 Chapter 939： Small town style, big lunch

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In the small town, in addition to various quaint buildings, there are actually not many places to play.


    Probably because of the serious commercialization nowadays, the entire street in the town is full of various shops, especially the most authentic self-healing local pot chicken farm restaurants. It��s really hard to walk a few steps. You can see one.


    In order to solicit past guests, many people will greet the past guests at the door.


    "Does the boss want to eat local pot chicken? Our family is the most authentic."


    "The boss, come to our house, our chickens are definitely soil roosters that grow freely on the hillside."


    "Boss, our family is absolutely delicious and cheap, and everything is collected from the mountain."


    "Come to our house, all the ingredients in our house are the freshest."


    ...


    Faced with so many people who came out to greet, many people who entered the town felt a little big head.


    Originally, the three little girls were very happy to walk hand in hand in the town. Walking on the stone road in the town, the little girls found it very interesting.


    But seeing so many people coming out to solicit guests, the three little girls were also shocked, and quickly turned and ran back to the adults.


    Those soliciting customers on the street, seeing Feng Yifan and his party walking by, will naturally not let the business of so many people go. In an instant, a swarm of bees swarmed all around, almost blocking the way Feng Yifan and the others went to the town.


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi immediately protected the old man, wife and children.


    And Feng Yifan said more rudely: "You quickly get out of the way, we will not eat, don''t block the road here, you have already scared the children like this."


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s height, coupled with the aura of his sturdy body.


    And when he had a sullen expression on his face, he really shocked everyone around him.


    In the end, the people who tried to pull Feng Yifan on the street could only disperse angrily.


    In this way, Feng Yifan and the others finally passed the street into the town very smoothly.


    After walking through such a street and entering the town, it is completely different from the outside. The tranquility and tranquility in the town make people feel very comfortable in an instant.


    In the small town, there is a lake that is not very large, and there is a stone bridge on the lake.


    The small stone bridge straddles the small pond, just in the middle.


    And right across the stone bridge, there is a big house that looks like an ancestral hall.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, ran up the stone bridge hand in hand.


    The little girls got on the bridge and found that the bridge inside was different from the stone bridge they walked outside the town.


    The stone bridge into the town is flat, but the stone bridge here is arched.


    And there are railings on both sides of the stone bridge, and there are various carvings on the railings, which look really exquisite and beautiful.


    Feng Ruoruo reached out and touched the carved flowers on the stone bridge, turned his head and shouted: "Mom and Dad, come on, there are flowers on this, so beautiful."


    Feng Yifan and the others got on the stone arch bridge together.


    Li Xiuchun said: "Well, this stone arch bridge is older, and the construction of the stone arch bridge is very skilled, and there are various carvings on it. It seems that this stone arch bridge should be the original stone arch bridge before entering the town. Entrance."


    Chen Yaofei listened to her grandma''s words, turned around and took her grandma''s hand and asked, "Grandma, is this bridge very good?"


    Hearing the question from the little granddaughter, Li Xiuchun nodded and said: "Of course it is very good. The construction of the stone arch bridge itself is very complicated, especially in ancient times. The skill is great."


    Li Xiuchun''s introduction not only fascinated the little girls, but Feng Yifan also followed them carefully.


    Through Li Xiuchun''s explanation, everyone also added a lot of knowledge about stone bridges at once.


    After the introduction of the stone bridge, everyone walked across the stone bridge and came to the big house directly opposite the stone bridge.


    In front of the big house, there are two stone statues that are also old. After wind and rain, the surface of the stone statues is also vicissitudes of life, but the shape of the stone statues can still be seen.


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, two big tigers."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s not a big tiger, it seems to belong to two big cats."


    Chen Yaofei said: "No, it should be two lions?"


    The adults suddenly smiled and said, "Yes, Faey is right. These are indeed two stone lions. They are not big cats or tigers."


    Feng Yifan added: "But Xixi is right, because both lions and tigers are big cats."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father say that both Feifei and Xixi were right, and she immediately pursed her small mouth: "Why is Ruoruo wrong?"


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s appearance, everyone was coaxing.


    But the little girl didn''t take it seriously, and soon forgot about it.


    When I walked to the big house, I found that the big house was indeed an ancestral hall.


    However, the door is locked. It must be opened only when there is a sacrifice in the town. Usually, you don''t want tourists to go in and disturb.


    Feng Yifan and the others did not go in either, but took two photos at the door.


    Of course, more pictures are taken outside by the pond.


    On the edge of the pond, there are weeping willows and a circle of specially planted flowers. With the sparkling water of the pond, it is really very beautiful.


    After playing here for a while, Feng Yifan and the others walked towards the town again.


    After walking around the town, it was almost noon.


    They also found the home of Aunt Yao according to their previous agreement.


    When I came to the door, I could smell the scent of cooking inside, I could clearly smell the scent of stewed chicken, and the scent of burning wood hot pot.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It looks like we all have a good taste today."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help saying, "It really smells so good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course it smells, and you will know that it is an authentic earthen **** by smelling it."


    Chen Shoulin sniffed the taste and said, "Well, it is true that the stewed chicken stewed in our restaurant usually tastes different."


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, can we go in?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed, "Daddy Feng, Xixi is hungry."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, Faey is also hungry."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go in, but we have to knock on the door first to see if Aunt Yao is at home or not. You must get the owner''s permission to go in."


    The three little girls also nodded immediately and said in unison: "Yes."


    But before Feng Yifan and the others knocked on the door, the figure of Aunt Yao appeared in the open courtyard.


    "Hahaha, are you here? Come in quickly, just waiting for you to come. I will stew the chicken first. When you come, I will post the pancakes, and we will be able to eat in a while , Come in, come in."


    Feng Yifan and the others also said "I''m sorry," very politely, and then they all entered the courtyard of Aunt Yao''s house.


    Aunt Yao has indeed got everything ready.


    After welcoming Feng Yifan and the others, they greeted everyone to sit down in the courtyard at home.


    She also called her husband out to help and greet her, but she went into the stove to get busy.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, naturally can''t be idle.


    First, I wandered around in the small courtyard.


    Although the house of Aunt Yao''s house is gray-tiled and white-walled, it is not the kind of official door face, but straight in and straight out of a very ordinary door.


    However, the small yard in the house has obviously been renovated, and the ground is covered with all the floor tiles used in the town.


    Feng Ruoruo said after turning around: "Dad, mom, Aunt Yao''s house, it looks like grandparents'' house."


    Aunt Yao''s husband, Lao Fang, smiled and asked, "Really? Your grandparents'' home is also a yard like this?"


    Feng Yifan helped her daughter to answer: "My parents belong to Yanghu Township, so the houses there are similar to those in your town."


    Hearing Yanghu Township, Lao Fang nodded immediately: "Oh, Yanghu Township? It''s actually not far from our town. The buildings there are indeed similar to ours, and everyone''s customs are actually very similar, because They are all in the Huai River Basin."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, yes, they are indeed similar customs."


    Then the Lao Fang said: "However, Yanghu Township is very famous these years. It is a vegetable base there, but it is very powerful. It is more stable than ours where we rely solely on tourism."


    Yang Zhiyi heard this and said, "Brother Fang, in fact, you can also sell some mountain products here? I think there are still a lot of mountain products on your side."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, after we entered the town, we saw that every household in the town would sell a lot of mountain products, such as some mushrooms. I think you can try to develop it and sell those things. "


    The Lao Fang waved his hand after hearing it, "No, we still have enough food at home. If we sell it, how can there be so much?"


    Chen Shoulin followed: "You can actually try planting. With some climatic conditions in your mountainous area, as long as it''s reasonable planning, I believe it should be possible."


    Lao Fang said with a smile, "I don''t understand those things. I''m afraid not many people in our town understand."


    Feng Yifan and the others looked at each other, and in the end everyone didn''t say much.


    As the Lao Fang said, their town is also very good for tourism and farming, so it may not be so easy for them to engage in some characteristic industries.


    The key is that those who need technical support are indeed more difficult to do by relying solely on people in the small town.


    When everyone was chatting, Aunt Yao''s shout came from the stove.


    "Hurry up and help."


    Lao Fang got up immediately, ready to go to the stove to help.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also walked over.


    Entering the stove, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help but exclaimed: "God, such a big pot?"


    Aunt Yao saw Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi also coming in, and suddenly complained about her man: "Why did you let the guests in too?"


    The old man turned his head frankly and said, "You two, go and sit down. Here we can."


    Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi still said, "It''s okay, let''s help together."


    In the end, under Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi''s insistence, Aunt Yao asked them to help.


    Lao Fang and Yang Zhiyi carried the big iron pot of stewed chicken together, while Feng Yifan raised a small stove according to Aunt Yao''s request.


    After all the things were taken out, Aunt Yao took out a low table again.


    Feng Yifan put the small stove on the low table first, and then Lao Fang and Yang Zhiyi sat on the big iron pot together.


    Seeing the big iron pan, the three little girls suddenly exclaimed: "It''s so big."


    What surprised everyone was that when the pot was seated, they found that everyone was sitting on the chair, just flush with the edge of the pot, so that they could directly eat the chicken nuggets and discus in the pot.


    And soon, Aunt Yao and his wife took out another table top and was hollowed out of a square table, which was framed outside the entire big iron pot.


    In this way, there is a local pot chicken in the middle, and other dishes can be placed around the small square table.


    The three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were very curious when they saw such a table for the first time, and they couldn''t help but squat down and look under the table.


    Su Ruoxi, Li Fei''er, and Li Xiuchun held the three little girls and prevented them from squatting down to watch.


    Feng Yifan also said to the children: "Okay, don''t look at it. This table is specially made by your Aunt Yao''s family. It is used to eat this kind of local pot chicken, so that the chicken can be stewed in the middle, and then it can be placed on the table next to it. For dishes, you can also put bowls, chopsticks and cups."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped into his father''s arms and said, "Dad, let''s go back and make a table like this in Grandpa''s restaurant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Why do you want to make this table in our restaurant?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "That way, we can eat at home."


    Aunt Yao smiled and asked: "Your family also runs a restaurant?"


    Yang Xiaoxi took the opportunity to say: "Yes, Father Feng is a very good cook."


    Chen Yaofei added: "It''s the most powerful."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Sister, don''t take it seriously, eldest sister, I am the chef of a small restaurant."


    Aunt Yao smiled and said, "Hahaha, I don''t think the children are lying."


    Lao Fang also said: "Yes, it doesn''t look like a liar, and from some of the chats just now, I can feel that you should know how to eat."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Hahaha Big Brother Fang can see it? Tell Big Brother Big Sister, our Chef Feng is really no ordinary chef, he used to be the chef of the top restaurant abroad. , Is the chef who has gotten Samsung."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense here, and you don''t know whether Samsung is a Samsung or not."


    Lao Fang said immediately: "Who said that I don''t know? Samsung is the final evaluation of top restaurants abroad. I have heard of this."


    Aunt Yao also said: "Yes, we heard some people who came to the town said before."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Big brother and sister are really advancing with the times, then should we eat? We are all hungry for a long time."


    Aunt Yao immediately said: "Yes, right, eat quickly, and don''t let the three little babies go hungry."


    When Aunt Yao stretched out her hand to uncover the lid of the iron pan, a mouth-watering rich fragrance was immediately accompanied by the rising water vapor.

 v2 Chapter 940： Delicious local pot chicken, bid farewell to the town

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    There is nothing left in the big pot. There is a large piece of stewed chicken in the pot, and a circle of pancakes mixed with cornmeal is attached to the side of the pot.


    The lower part of the pancake is still immersed in the stewed chicken soup.


    Looking at it like this, it is already tempting, and I can''t wait to taste it quickly.


    Aunt Yao took out the prepared chopsticks and handed them out to everyone and said: "Okay, everyone, eat them, eat chicken nuggets first, and taste the taste."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and stretched out her head and looked at it and said, "Ah, this pot is so big, there are so many fleshy meats in the pot. Why do you want to paste this on the side of Dad?"


    Feng Yifan listened to her daughter��s question and smiled and said, ��Because, this is an iron pancake. These thinly-rolled pancakes are pasted on the edge of the pan. Using the temperature of the pan, they will be cooked slowly. Now, look at these pancakes, some of them are immersed in the soup so that they can taste like chicken soup."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Then I want to eat it, this cake must be delicious."


    Chen Yaofei and Feng Ruoruo also waved their little hands and shouted to eat.


    At this time, Lao Fang stood up, took a shovel, and began to shovel the pie piece by piece, and then put it on the plate for the three little girls.


    "Come on, girls have to eat it, taste it while it''s hot, and eat it from the place below where there is soup."


    The three little girls looked at the cakes on the plate, and also raised their heads and grinned in unison to express gratitude to the old party.


    "Thank you Uncle Fang."


    The old Fang smiled and responded: "You''re welcome, it''s delicious. If it''s not enough, uncle will make it for you."


    Next, a grandma and two mothers also worked together to help the three little girls.


    Because it''s still hot, I have to give them a blow.


    When it was not so hot on the side, let the three little girls pick it up and taste it.


    Su Ruoxi picked it up and handed it to her daughter, "Okay, it''s not very hot now, you should be careful, hold it and taste it, and blow before eating, don''t burn your mouth."


    Li Feier also picked it up to her daughter: "Come on, you can eat too, remember to be careful."


    Li Xiuchun picked it up and said to the little granddaughter: "The three of you happen to be one for each. You must be careful to burn it, don''t worry, and blow it slowly."


    The little girls held the pie, but did not eat it for the first time, but thought the look of the pie was very interesting.


    Because the side of the cake is attached to the iron pan, it shows a little bit of coking.


    Then the whole pie was like a trapezoid. The side held by the little girls was wider and the side dipped in the soup was narrower.


    The part that is immersed in the soup will be soft, and the part that is not immersed in the soup will be firm.


    The little girls raised their hands and looked at them.


    Feng Ruoruo naughty first shook his hand gently.


    Then she cried out in surprise: "Look, look, I know how to dance the pancake, look at it, it''s dancing, shaking."


    Everyone heard the little girl''s words and saw her dangling with the cake in both hands.


    Everyone felt a little dumbfounded.


    Su Ruoxi is also a little helpless: "Feng Ruoruo, you are the most naughty, not delicious, you just play there."


    As a result, the voice just fell off, and under Feng Ruoruo''s infection, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also followed suit.


    The three little girls raised the cake on their hands and shook it gently there. The part that was soaked in the soup began to dangle on it under their sway.


    Seeing the three little girls having fun, grandma and mothers didn��t know what to do?


    In the end, Aunt Yao said, "Oh, you eat yours, kids, let them play for a while and it��s okay. It can''t be wasted."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said, "Yes, let''s eat first. We can''t live up to the wishes of our elder brother and sister."


    Then the group asked the two old people, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun, to pick up a piece of chicken first, and then everyone used their chopsticks to pick up a piece of chicken to eat.


    Of course, grandma and mother will still ask the little girls playing next to them.


    "Would you like to eat a little chicken first?"


    "Come and try the chicken. Aunt Yao made it specially."


    "Well, eat some chicken first, and then you guys continue to play."


    As grandma and mothers talked, they peeled off the chicken meat.


    I have to say that the chicken stew is very crispy. It doesn''t take much effort. You only need to pinch the bone and gently scrape it with chopsticks. The chicken will separate from the bone and the bone will be removed instantly.


    While playing with the cakes, the little girls ate the chicken that grandma and mothers gave.


    After eating the chicken, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Ah, it''s delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "It''s delicious."


    Seeing that the little girls said it was delicious, Aunt Yao was also very happy, with smiles all over her face, and then she looked at other people, especially Feng Yifan.


    After eating together, everyone felt that this pot of chicken nuggets was really delicious.


    But everyone also looked at Feng Yifan.


    Obviously, everyone is looking forward to it, and Chef Feng will give a professional comment.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said: "What are you all looking at me doing like this? Do you think I should praise it?"


    Chen Shoulin naturally smiled and said: "Hahaha, of course, we all think it is delicious, but we are not professional enough, would you like to hear the professional comments of Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan said: "Actually, you think that delicious food is the most convincing. The key to good food is good food, and it is useless for the chef to think it is delicious, or it is useless for the gourmets to think it is delicious. It��s good for the diners to find it delicious."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Well, you can try it quickly and tell us about it."


    Feng Yifan knew that everyone wanted to hear what he said, so he opened his mouth and ate the chicken nuggets he had picked up.


    After eating, he took a serious taste.


    After the chicken in his mouth was completely swallowed, Feng Yifan smiled and began to comment.


    "First of all, this pot of chicken stew is very good, crispy and deboned. This is not so easy to do in our restaurant. It can be seen that Sister Yao really started to prepare very early, just waiting for us to eat. of.


    Secondly, in this pot of chicken, the eldest sister should not add any other seasonings, just use green onion and **** and use white wine to cook, so that the chicken can be better exposed to the gas, and the chicken will taste better. good to eat.


    Finally, I think the soy sauce you use, eldest sister, should be brewed by the local method in your town, right? And some of the seasonings you add here, they should all be wild seasonings picked from your mountain, and you control the taste really well. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Aunt Yao and her husband Lao Fang were a little surprised.


    Aunt Yao was stunned for a while and said: "It''s amazing, you can eat so many things with just a piece of chicken? It seems like you are watching me make it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s just such a skill, it''s a little bit of foolishness."


    The Lao Fang said: "No, from what you said just now and how you can taste this pot of chicken, it shows that you are really good, you should be a very good chef, and now I believe you are a three-star foreign restaurant. The chef."


    Feng Yifan laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, Brother Fang, you are really too sincere."


    Chen Shoulin said: "The Lao Fang is indeed very real."


    Lao Fang smiled and said, "We country folks haven''t seen the world very much, so it''s a little bit simpler. I just think Xiao Feng, you are really good."


    Yang Zhiyi listened and said, "Little Feng? Hahaha, how long has Chef Feng been called like this?"


    Feng Yifan said, "Brother Fang is right to call me Xiaofeng."


    Feng Ruoruo heard and said, "Hehehe, my father is Xiaofeng, am I Xiaofeng?"


    Everyone was amused at the words of the little girl.


    Su Ruoxi smiled while gently scraping her daughter''s little nose and said, "You, you can''t stop your little mouth even if you eat."


    Feng Ruoruo''s nose was scratched by her mother, she wrinkled her nose and said, "Mom, I''m asking Dad a question."


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to pull his daughter over, hugged her and said, "Yes, my father is Xiao Feng, our Ruoruo is Xiao Feng, and then grandpa is Lao Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily when he heard his father say this.


    "Hehehe, I am Xiao Feng."


    Feng Yifan looked at the cake in her daughter''s hand and said, "You eat your cake quickly. You see that the cake is not hot anymore. If you don''t eat it anymore, the cake will be broken by you."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the cake in his hand, then opened his mouth obediently and took a bite.


    The bite is the part that is soaked in soup, and the little girl eats it with great flavor.


    "Ah, dad, this pie has a taste, and it smells like chicken meat in the pot."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Hahaha, of course, because the place where you eat has been dipped in the broth of the chicken in the pot, it will taste like chicken."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei have already started to eat.


    Now that Feng Ruoruo has just eaten, Yang Xiaoxi has not forgotten to teach his good friends: "Ruoruo, after you have eaten those tasteful places, you can ask Feng Ruoruo to put soup in a small bowl for you, and you can dip it like this. The soup in the small bowl will always have a taste."


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a smile: "Hehehe, I know, I saw how Xixi and Feifei ate."


    But Feng Yifan said to his daughter at this time: "Come on, Dad will teach you a new way of eating."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately curious: "Dad, what''s new to eat?"


    Feng Yifan asked his daughter to put the pie down, then he picked up the chicken nuggets from the pan, put the chicken on his daughter��s pie, piled the chicken, and finally folded the pie, just sandwiching the chicken in the middle .


    Feng Yifan helped her daughter squeeze, and handed it to her daughter''s mouth and said, "Come on, you have a bite and taste."


    Feng Ruoruo opened his mouth and took a bite when he saw his father sent to him.


    Suddenly the chicken, cakes, and soup were all eaten into his mouth.


    Even because of the bigger bite, the little girl''s cheeks swelled up.


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh when they saw it.


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "You eat slowly, you don''t have to take such a big bite. If you can''t eat it anymore, just vomit it out first."


    However, Feng Ruoruo did not spit out, but chewed vigorously in his mouth for a while.


    In the end, it was really eaten by the little girl.


    After Feng Ruoruo had eaten it, she opened her mouth and smiled and said, "It''s delicious, Dad is delicious, it has a taste, and meat and pie are eaten together."


    Su Ruoxi took out a tissue to wipe her daughter and said, "Look at you, you can eat everything."


    Feng Ruoruo also stood there and asked her mother to clean her mouth.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally want to eat like that.


    Then the mother and grandmother of the two little girls were about to learn how to make it for the little girl.


    But Chen Yaofei suddenly said: "I also want Father Feng to do it for me."


    Yang Xiaoxi quickly said: "Yes, yes, we also want Father Feng to feed us."


    Everyone was amused. Feng Ruoruo was very generous. She pulled her father''s hand away and beckoned her friends to come over: "Xixi, Fei Fei, come here, we are together in father''s arms. Let dad do it for us."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also ran over very quickly and stood in Feng Yifan''s arms with Feng Ruoruo.


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan naturally started to do it right away, choosing good chicken for each little girl, putting them in their own cakes, and feeding the three little girls by hand.


    After seeing this scene, everyone present was also full of smiles.


    Such a lunch of local pot chicken paste cakes ended in laughter and laughter.


    After lunch, the three little girls took a nap at Aunt Yao''s house.


    Originally, Aunt Yao and his wife had resolved not to have any money, but Feng Yifan finally tried to persuade them to let them take the money.


    "Big brother, eldest sister, you must accept the money. You entertained us for a noon, and it is not easy for your family to raise a chicken. To entertain us, we also killed it for us. If we don��t collect money, we won��t coming."


    When Feng Yifan said that he would not come, the couple immediately understood that they could see each other again in the future.


    The old party said: "Okay, I will accept the money, but we can say it, you can come in the future, you can''t just forget us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Brother Fang, we will definitely come again. Maybe when it''s winter, we will come to play together for a few days Aunt Yao said: "It''s good to come in winter. , We have hot springs on the other side of the mountain. When you come over, you can go to the hot springs to soak in. People are still very comfortable. "


    Everyone naturally agreed, and they were all looking forward to going to the hot springs.


    When the little girls finished their nap, Feng Yifan said goodbye to Lao Fang and Aunt Yao and his wife at about four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The group walked out of the town, returned to the car, and returned along the way they came.


    The journey was still a bit far, although Feng Yifan and the others went smoothly, but when they returned to the ancient street, the sky was already dark.


    Feng Yifan came up with another idea: "Well, it��s not too late for us to come back. Let��s go to Suji for dinner today. We will go to Suji to line up. We will all be diners and feel the service of our Suji. How? Sample?"


    Hearing this proposal, everyone also found it very interesting and immediately agreed.

 v2 Chapter 941： The chef lined up and made it difficult to order

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    As night falls on the ancient street, the whole street is greeted with bright lights.


    As for the busiest place on the whole street, it is naturally the front door of Su Ji.


    As night fell, there was also a long line in front of Su Ji''s door, either a pair of young men and women, or groups of three or five.


    Although they were queuing outside the door, everyone didn''t have the slightest anxiety on their faces, on the contrary, they were filled with a lot of smiles.


    On the one hand, it��s the joy of the end of the weekend, on the other hand, it��s also the anticipation of entering Su Ji.


    Suddenly, at the back of the team, there was a stir in the crowd.


    This made the people in the front line very curious and stretched their heads to look at the back of the line.


    After another period of inquiries, the people at the front learned that some special queue people appeared behind the team.


    Originally, Feng Yifan wanted to line up a bit more low-key, but his daughter''s shout made him suddenly exposed.


    "Hehehe, Grandpa Chen, Grandma Li, Mom and Dad, Uncle Yang, Aunt Li, come here, let''s stand in line here."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo shouted so, Feng Yifan and the others hadn''t walked over, and they had already attracted the attention of the queue people.


    Immediately afterwards, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also shouted.


    "Mom and Dad, Dad Feng, Aunt Su, grandparents come hurry up."


    "Grandpa and grandma are coming, Father Feng, Aunt Su, Uncle Yang, Aunt Li are also coming, we are standing here in line."


    Afterwards, those in line and on the street immediately recognized such a group of people.


    "Is it Chef Feng?"


    "Wow, it''s really Chef Feng."


    "Yes, I heard the voice of Chef Feng''s daughter just now."


    "I''m still thinking about it. I heard that Chef Feng has taken a leave of absence and wants to take his daughter out to play. How can there be a business with Chef Feng''s daughter? It turned out to be back."


    ...


    The crowd was agitated, and then everyone else on the street gathered around.


    Everyone rushed to say hello, hello, and inquiries.


    Feng Yifan can only smile and respond to everyone: "Everyone queues up well. We are not chefs today. Our whole family are diners today. Just like everyone else, the diners who line up here, don''t look around, just line up."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, someone smiled and asked: "Chef Feng, is this a private visit to WeChat?"


    A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd, and everyone thought Feng Yifan was so funny.


    "Chef Feng is trying to test the level of other chefs in the back kitchen?"


    "That is, if this is not good enough, you can''t stay in Chef Feng''s back kitchen in the future."


    "Actually, it feels okay these days, at least I came to eat yesterday and thought it was pretty good."


    "Yes, the noodles and real estate speculation at noon are great."


    "Hahaha, if it doesn''t work, Chef Feng won''t worry about asking for leave and take his daughter out to play."


    At this time, someone saw the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and asked them with a smile.


    "Are you three having fun?"


    "Yeah, where did you go to play?"


    "Did you see anything interesting? Can you tell us all about it?"


    In the beginning, the three little girls were a little bit unwilling to answer such inquiries, and then they looked at their parents together.


    But soon with the encouragement of the parents, the three little girls also plucked up the courage to speak.


    This time Yang Xiaoxi spoke first: "My father chose a place for us to set up a tent, and then Father Feng and the others took us there."


    Feng Ruoruo then added: "Yes, we live in a tent together, and we count the stars together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Let''s go pick osmanthus together, and make a lot of delicious food together."


    When the three little girls opened the chatterbox, they naturally couldn''t stop it.


    The little girls told everyone about what they had seen and heard in the past two days.


    Speaking of the latter, the three little girls looked like no one else, and the three of them chatted together, ignoring the people around them.


    But the chatting of the three little girls with no one else amused everyone.


    I think these three little girls are too cute.


    While lining up, listening to the little girls chatting and chatting, the diners in the line found it very interesting, and they didn��t think there was anything wrong with queuing.


    It''s just that the people in the line at the back are accompanied by Feng Yifan, which makes some people in front feel a bit disadvantaged.


    "Really, I knew that Chef Feng was coming back to line up, so I would come a little later."


    "Yeah, I really want to go back now."


    "It feels so lively behind."


    "Yeah, how lively it is in the back? How boring is it like we are queuing quietly here."


    "Hahaha, how about we change with the people behind?"


    "Farewell, now we are going to the back, then Chef Feng and the others are coming to the front again?"


    ...


    The people in the front line just joked and laughed casually. In fact, everyone didn''t really mean to go back to line up again.


    They lined up for a while in Feng Yifan, and someone from Su Ji in front of them began to send out snacks.


    Feng Ruoruo took a look and quickly said to the two friends: "Yeah, it''s starting to send telecommunications. Let''s help Xixi and Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi held Feng Ruoruo: "Don''t go, we are going to eat today."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, if you make a mistake, we are guests today."


    When reminded by the two friends, Feng Ruoruo also came back to his senses immediately.


    "Ah, I have forgotten it. We are guests in line for dinner today. We can''t send snacks. We have to wait for them to send us snacks."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both smiled and nodded in unison and said, "That''s right."


    So, the three little girls lined up obediently, and from time to time they stretched out their heads to see where the snacks were sent.


    Finally, the person who sent the snack came to Feng Yifan and the others.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw the person sending the snack, he immediately shouted with a smile, "Sister Fang Lin is good."


    Yang Xiaoxi shouted: "Sister Fang is good."


    Chen Yaofei also shouted: "Sister Fang Lin, good evening."


    Fang Lin, who was in charge of sending snacks, heard the voice and looked down at the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    She was also surprised: "You are all back? Why are you only three?"


    After speaking, Fang Lin looked up at Feng Yifan and the others.


    "Chef? Why are you all here?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Sister Fang Lin, we are here for dinner today. My father said, we are guests today, so we have to line up like everyone else. We will be there in a while, and you have to entertain you. Us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Sister Fang, you have to send us a snack."


    Chen Yaofei said: "The kid wants to give out two snacks."


    Fang Lin was still a little confused by the children, but seeing the smile on the chef''s face, she quickly understood that the children were telling the truth.


    So Fang Lin didn''t hesitate, and sent the snacks to Feng Ruoruo and the others.


    And also sent to Feng Yifan and others.


    At this time, Feng Yifan took the dim sum and asked, "Who made the dim sum today?"


    Fang Lin was stunned for a moment, and then hesitated for a while before answering: "Today is a dessert made by Chef Chen Xu. He said this is peach blossom cake."


    Feng Yifan also took a look at it carefully, and said with a smile: "Very good, Chen Xu is really good at craftsmanship."


    Feng Ruoruo took a look in her hand and said, "Dad, it really looks like a peach blossom."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, and it smells so good."


    Chen Yaofei asked: "Can we eat it?"


    Feng Ruoruo opened her mouth and took a bite and said, "Hehehe, hurry up and eat."


    The three little girls ate the peach blossom cake together.


    Feng Yifan and the others also tasted it.


    After eating, Chen Shoulin was also a little surprised: "Oh? This peach blossom cake really has a little peach blossom fragrance."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It should have been added some peach juice, which was stored in the summer."


    After eating, Feng Yifan saw Fang Lin still standing in front of him, and said with a smile: "You are standing here, don''t you send anyone in the back?"


    Fang Lin immediately recovered, and then hurriedly went to continue to post snacks.


    When Fang Lin finished sending out the snacks, when she walked back, she passed by Feng Yifan, thinking left and right, after hesitating for a while, she couldn''t help but ask: "Chef, I want to tell everyone that you are here with your family. Are you waiting in line?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, you can tell them."


    Fang Lin nodded, also speeding up to return to Su Ji.


    After returning to Su Ji, when Fang Lin went to return the tray, she told everyone in the back kitchen about Feng Yifan outside.


    The people who were already busy had heard that their own chef was queuing with his family outside.


    And obviously I intend to come in and order food, to test everyone.


    First, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but said, "This Feng Yifan, really, deliberately? Isn''t it because I don''t think I''m the assistant chef? Do you want to make this kind of sudden attack?"


    But after saying this, Shi Jiahui laughed again.


    After laughing, Shi Jiahui said again: "Okay, then let''s show the chef a good look. We little soldiers in the back kitchen can also prepare the dishes."


    After listening to Shi Jiahui''s remarks, all the talents in the back kitchen were finally relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, Ma Xiaolong exclaimed: "God, Master, he made a surprise attack again. He used to do this when he was in the Perovence restaurant before."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Xiaolong is scared?"


    Ma Xiaolong was taken aback for a moment and said, "Afraid? I''m not afraid."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Very good, just don''t be afraid, then go to work quickly."


    Then, Shi Jiahui was assigned to Lin Ruifeng and Ning Chenghuo. She herself started to be busy, and everyone was ready to deal with Feng Yifan.


    And unlike their rigorous waiting, Feng Yifan who was queuing outside was very relaxed.


    There is no need to cook the food by himself, he and his daughters are also talking and laughing.


    Even when the line was approaching the door, Feng Yifan took the lead to find a place to sit down, and took the children to play poker at the door.


    The three little girls don''t know how to play, so they watch them in the arms of their parents and grandparents.


    After watching it for a while, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but draw cards from his father and help him play.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s hands, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also started their hands.


    Later, it evolved into three little girls playing cards. Mom, Dad and grandparents were responsible for shuffling and getting cards.


    Those diners who also lined up surrounded Feng Yifan and the others.


    The appearance of the three little girls playing cards indiscriminately is more fun than everyone playing by themselves.


    Let the three little girls fight indiscriminately for a while, and finally they lined up to Feng Yifan and they entered the door.


    Su Liancheng respectfully greeted Feng Yifan and the others at the door.


    All the waiters in Su Ji and the chefs in the back kitchen, like other guests entering the door, shouted in unison: "Welcome."


    Next, under the guidance of Su Liancheng, Feng Yifan and the others entered the interior of Su Ji and sat down around a large table inside.


    Then the waiter served tableware, tea and some small snacks.


    At the same time, Su Liancheng also passed the menu and introduced some of the better dishes tonight.


    "We at Su Ji have squirrel mandarin fish tonight. It is the best-selling dish here. It is also liked by many diners. You can also use the peach blossom pan. Our chef can also make it. It is guaranteed to taste very good. Authentic, and the mandarin fish is absolutely fresh."


    Feng Ruoruo shouted after listening, "Uncle, we want it."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also shouted together: "Yes, yes."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Okay, but you have to wait for your parents and grandparents to agree."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, let''s have a squirrel mandarin fish, remember to have more soup, otherwise the peach blossoms will not work, mainly for children."


    Su Liancheng nodded, and then asked, "Then everyone, is there anyone who doesn''t like sweets? Our chef can adjust the amount of sugar."


    Feng Yifan looked at Chen Yaofei''s grandparents and motioned for the two old men to decide.


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Let''s put in some sugar. We are old and can''t eat a lot, but if we can give the children a bowl of soup alone, I think it''s okay."


    Such a request made Su Liancheng stunned.


    In fact, before entering the door, Feng Yifan quietly confessed to Chen Shoulin while he was playing cards.


    Su Liancheng glanced at Feng Yifan, and saw that the latter didn''t mean to speak.


    He thought about it for a while and said, "Okay, I will tell the chef to prepare some soup for the children."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Okay, thank you."


    Then I ordered a few more dishes, anyway, every dish was explained by Feng Yifan, and there was a little problem for the back cook.


    Su Liancheng waited for the dishes to be ordered, but he looked at the menu and was a little helpless.


    Every dish is very unpretentious and it is the most common dish in Su Kee.


    But the small requirements of each dish are really only Feng Yifan can think of, and the average diners may not think like that at all.


    When Su Liancheng finished ordering, he passed the list recorded on his hand to the back chef.


    When Shi Jiahui saw it, he was also directly smirked: "This Feng Yifan did it on purpose, right? Give us so many requests."


    The others looked at the list closely, and they were all dumbfounded.


    But afterwards, Shi Jiahui said very seriously: "No problem, we must let the wrongdoer be completely convinced."


    Everyone immediately agreed: "It''s the chef."


    The back kitchen suddenly became busy in full swing.


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 942： Thank you master sister, accompany the girls to make trouble

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    In accordance with Feng Yifan''s various requirements for ordering dishes, Shi Jiahui led the people in the back kitchen and cooked them exactly as required.


    In this process, even Su Jinrong came forward to give some pointers.


    For example, how to prepare the soup needed for peach blossom pan.


    And before the squirrel mandarin fish is served, the soup is separately prepared and put aside.


    And how to cut the eel that Feng Yifan ordered is more in line with the requirements when ordering.


    It can be said that although Feng Yifan orders some old dishes, each of them is a test of the chef''s ability.


    During the whole process, Shi Jiahui was very serious and careful at every step.


    Of course, Ma Xiaolong, Lin Ruifeng and Chen Xu are also very serious assistance nearby.


    Even Ning Cheng was very serious and did what he should do well.


    After finishing a table of dishes and serving Feng Yifan and the others, Shi Jiahui also specially came to the table and said to Feng Yifan bluntly: "You can really do it. I am exhausted."


    Feng Yifan saw the appearance of the big sister, and stood up and bowed seriously to the big sister.


    "Thank you for your dedication over the past two days. Without you being here, I am afraid that Su Ji and Ruo restaurants may not be able to open normally in the two days I left. Thank you very much. I didn��t intend to do it tonight. I hope you can forgive me if I am embarrassed."


    When Shi Jiahui saw Feng Yifan bowing very respectfully, he was also taken aback.


    After a while, Shi Jiahui helped him up.


    "You really are. Since you are a guest today, no matter what kind of problem you give today, I will definitely have to finish it. You don''t have to bow to me like this."


    Su Ruoxi said next to her: "You are welcome, Master Sister, we really should thank you."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Su Ruoxi, and said with a smile: "Why do you even make Ruoxi along with you?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s not a booze, Master Sister, we really thank you, just like Yifan said, without your seat, we would not have the opportunity to go out to play, really thank you so much for helping us support Su Ji Heruo Restaurant."


    Shi Jiahui was stunned again, and then waved her hand: "Okay, okay, don''t you put a high hat on me, I am also in charge of Su Ji, if the restaurant next door is busy with Catherine, I will not be casual Give all the credit to yourself."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, in fact, I want to thank everyone at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant."


    Shi Jiahui said: "This is true. We should thank everyone for their contributions."


    Then Shi Jiahui said: "But it''s not in a hurry, you can eat first, I have to go back to work."


    After saying this, Shi Jiahui turned and walked towards the back kitchen.


    But Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Aunt Jiahui, don''t go."


    Shi Jiahui stopped and looked back at Feng Ruoruo and asked, "What''s the matter? My little baby?"


    Feng Ruoruo got down from the chair, and then ran to Shi Jiahui quickly, and stretched out her hand to hold Shi Jiahui and said, "Aunt Jiahui, you have worked so hard, so sit down and eat with us. When you are full, you can go busy. "


    Shi Jiahui was very moved by the little girl''s words, and it proved that the little girl had her aunt in her heart.


    Shi Jiahui squatted down and hugged Feng Ruoruo in his arms.


    She was a little excited and said to the little girl: "Auntie, thank Ruoruo, but auntie, she still has to cook, otherwise there are still so many customers who have not eaten the food. We have to ensure the operation of the restaurant, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her aunt, looked at her aunt, and then at the many people in the restaurant.


    Finally, the little girl said: "Okay, auntie, come on."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Okay, Auntie must be good at cheering."


    When Shi Jiahui went back to the back kitchen, Feng Yifan and the others also started to start to taste the dishes that Feng Yifan ordered today and Chef Shi Jiahui cooked.


    After eating, Chen Shoulin couldn''t help saying, "Well, the taste is really not bad at all."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, it does not taste bad at all."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "The taste is naturally not bad. After all, the master sister and Yifan are from the same school, and the master sister must be in front of Yifan to become famous. When she was in the Shanghai Hotel, the master sister was about to become the general manager. Cook it."


    Feng Yifan listened and said, "This shows that I was right to dig the master sister."


    Su Ruoxi hammered her husband lightly: "You''re right here."


    After tasting each dish, Yang Zhiyi couldn''t help sighing: "It really tastes great. It is not worse than Chef Feng''s craftsmanship. Although there are some differences in taste, it really tastes not bad at all. "


    Feng Yifan said: "Originally, the dishes do not have a fixed taste, but the key is to make the final dishes delicious."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan introduced some of the dishes to everyone.


    Shi Jiahui has a different way from Feng Yifan in the seasoning of the squirrel mandarin fish soup.


    "Master sister uses tomato sauce, so the taste will be a little bit sour, and I borrowed the tomato sauce** the taste of eggplant, so after the dish comes out, I use it purely with sweet and sour taste, it will have more It''s kind of sweet and tomato flavor."


    "The eel is also spicy, but the master sister does not use a lot of pepper and garlic. Instead, it chooses some garlic oil. It tastes better. It will also be a lot softer."


    Feng Yifan is also very satisfied with the reviews of each dish.


    Because the elder sister didn''t do it exactly in his way.


    The master sister still retains her own cooking techniques, and boldly uses some of the flavors that are now improved, which may become more popular in the seasoning.


    For any kind of dish, it cannot be said that a certain method must be the same.


    Making some changes on the basis of tradition is also a kind of experiment that chefs should have.


    Feng Yifan feels that these attempts by the masters have blended tradition and popular preferences, and they have indeed given new things to every traditional dish.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are three little girls. They don��t understand what the adults say, but they know that the dishes made by the aunt today are also delicious, and they will not lose to their father Feng at all, so the three little girls ate very happily. .


    The chef personally lined up to order dinner at Su Kee, and it quickly spread on the Internet.


    It was confirmed by many diners taking photos, which also led to a lot of discussions on the Internet.


    "Wow, is the head chef a temporary visit to the staff in the back kitchen?"


    "Hahaha, this is a surprise inspection, right?"


    "It feels like it''s taking an exam."


    "It''s really like a surprise test."


    "But from the photos, it seems that the chef is still very satisfied."


    "Chef Feng is satisfied, indicating that the other chefs in the back kitchen are very good."


    "Of course it''s amazing, how could the chef of Su Ji''s back kitchen be bad?"


    ...


    When discussing on the Internet, some people gave a summary of the whole process of the matter on the Internet.


    This included Feng Yifan''s leave to rest, and then two assistant chefs took over the back chefs of Su Ji and Ruo respectively.


    In the absence of Feng Yifan, Su Ji He Ruo restaurant opened steadily.


    And every chef in the back kitchen has an extraordinary level of performance.


    Finally, Feng Yifan came back to line up to taste the chef''s dishes in the back kitchen.


    After sorting out this series, many people on the Internet feel that everything seems to be arranged by Chef Feng in advance. The purpose is to train some other chefs in the back kitchen, so that their back kitchen team will not only rely on him. people.


    Feng Yifan might be dumbfounded by all kinds of speculations on the Internet.


    Because he didn''t think so much, he asked for leave just to accompany his daughter.


    It''s also because Yang Xiaoxi''s mother is about to leave, so before Li Feier leaves, the three families can go out and have a good weekend together.


    As for the queuing to Su Ji for dinner after coming back, it was also a temporary motive.


    Or all of this seems to be the result of inadvertently.


    When the three little girls were full, Feng Ruoruo immediately began to be naughty and called Shang Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to go to the back kitchen to play together.


    However, Feng Yifan and the parents of the three families stopped him.


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Well, all three of you played for one day and one night. Tomorrow is Monday. You are going to kindergarten, so you should go home and sleep now."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy when he heard what his father said.


    The little girl rushed to her father and made a fuss in his arms.


    "No, no, dad, we have to play for a while, and dad, we have dinner, we can help share snacks together, you can also take us to play inside, let''s help Aunt Jiahui busy."


    The little girl was arguing in her father''s arms, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also leaned over to help the little friends to slap Feng''s father together.


    Yang Xiaoxi took Feng Yifan''s hand and said, "Daddy Feng, let''s play for a while."


    Chen Yaofei took her other hand and said, "Daddy Feng, let''s play for a while."


    Feng Yifan was a little helpless for a while when facing the soft and hard foaming of the three little girls.


    I raised my head and looked at the other parents, but everyone didn''t seem to see it. It was obvious that no one wanted to help, just watching from the side.


    Feng Yifan really couldn''t help but finally he hugged the three little girls and picked them up together.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were suddenly picked up, and the three little girls were also taken aback, and then they screamed together in Feng''s arms.


    The call of the three little girls also attracted the attention of the guests in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan hugged the three little girls and walked directly to the back kitchen.


    The people in the restaurant hurriedly took out their phones to take pictures after a short stunned.


    Because Chef Feng picked up the three little girls alone, it really shocked everyone.


    You know, although the little girls are still very young, the weight of the body is still there. The key is that Chef Feng picks up three at once. This is not only a matter of strength, but also requires a balance to be able to walk. .


    After the filming was taken, many people also immediately posted it on the Internet.


    Soon, a picture of Chef Feng holding up three little girls appeared on the Internet.


    Feng Yifan hugged the little girl, and amidst the laughter of the little girls, he had already carried them into the back kitchen.


    However, he did not let the little girls disturb the normal work of the back kitchen, but hugged them and looked around.


    After seeing them, Feng Yifan hugged them out from the side door leading to Lin''s shop and went directly into the backyard of Lin''s shop.


    When he came to the backyard, Feng Yifan put the little girls down.


    After the three little girls came down, they also fell into Feng Yifan''s arms.


    "Dad, can we play again?"


    "Papa Feng, you are so amazing, you can hug me, Fai Fei and Ruoruo all at once."


    "Daddy Feng is so powerful."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s play here today, okay? We will go home tonight and have a good rest. We will go to kindergarten tomorrow if we have the energy, and you can also tell us about our camping tomorrow. Children, right?"


    When Feng Yifan said this, the three little girls suddenly felt that it made sense.


    Feng Ruoruo nodded first, but then she said: "Dad, but I really want to play with Xixi and Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "That''s right, I also want to play with Fai Fei and Ruoruo."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I also want to play with Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I know, I know you three want to play together, but it is indeed late today, and Xixi��s mother is leaving tomorrow. Should we also let Xixi go home early? Stay with mom?"


    Having said that, the three little girls understood it all at once.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked sad because he thought that his mother was leaving.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei hurriedly comforted Yang Xiaoxi when they saw the appearance of their little friends.


    "Don''t be sad, Xixi, after your mother is gone, you can play with me and Fei Fei, you can come to my house and sleep with me."


    "Yes, Xixi, you and Ruoruo, we will all play with you."


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly laughed when she heard the words of her little friend: "Well, it��s okay. Mom is going to work Mom will contact me and Dad every day, and I have Ruoruo and Fei Fei. Two good friends, I will be brave."


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s appearance, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s great, brave Xixi, not afraid of difficulties."


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father''s words and said, "Dad, Ruoruo is also brave, not afraid of difficulties."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Feifei is also brave, not afraid of difficulties."


    Feng Yifan smiled and gently touched the little heads of the three little girls and said: "Okay, our three little babies, Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei are brave children who are not afraid of difficulties. Let us cheer together and hold one together. Hug, then go home and rest, okay?"


    This time the three little girls stopped making trouble, and the three little girls hugged each other immediately.


    The little heads are all together, they look very loving.


    This picture was also picked up by Yang Zhiyi, who came with other people, to capture such a great moment.

 v2 Chapter 943： Ning Cheng commented that breaking the standard

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Feng Yifan was still very good at coaxing children, so the three little girls were finally coaxed home by him.


    After the children were gone, Feng Yifan stayed in Su Ji, waiting for the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to close, and packing things together with everyone to complete the cleaning of the two restaurants.


    Although he wanted to participate in the two back kitchens at first, he was rejected by Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    Shi Jiahui said directly: "I think since we are both chefs, we should finish these two days, and we may not have any chance to be chefs afterwards."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Master sister, you are polite. If you want, you can be a chef at any time. I can abdicate and become a good chef."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Farewell, Catherine and I can''t afford it, it''s really exhausting."


    Feng Yifan waited until the last table of Su Ji guests left, and then he cleaned the two restaurants with everyone before letting everyone gather at Su Ji for a meeting.


    Everyone is still there, whether it is the back chef or the waiter in front, standing in Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong naturally stayed, and the old man also had a lot to say.


    Feng Yifan did not speak to summarize this time, nor did he ask Shi Jiahui and Catherine to do debriefing reports or other things. Instead, he said to everyone: "Well, let''s talk freely today, and talk about some of the experience in the past two days."


    Hearing this, everyone present looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while?


    Seeing everyone hesitated, Feng Yifan smiled and said to Ning Cheng, "Then start with Ning Cheng."


    Being named by Master, Ning Cheng was also taken aback for an instant.


    After a while, Ning Cheng came back to his senses and asked, "Master, why start with me? I, I actually didn''t think about it."


    Feng Yifan said: "You don''t have to think about it, you can say what you want, just say some of your thoughts. The reason for starting with you is that you are my apprentice, so start with you."


    Ning Cheng could only bite the bullet in the end.


    "Master, I think in the two days you are away, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants seem to lack the backbone. Although the uncle and Catherine are very good, they can do the dishes on the menu very well, but I think there is still something missing."


    Speaking of this, Ning Cheng paused and looked at Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    He also bowed respectfully to both of them.


    "Uncle, Chef Catherine, I know that you two have indeed put in a great effort, but I think you two are a little too deliberate in trying to finish my master��s dishes, so you lack your own characteristics. I think You two shouldn''t be like that."


    After Ning Cheng finished speaking, Feng Yifan knocked him with a smile.


    "What do you guys know? You didn''t have a solid knowledge of cooking, so I started to talk to the two sous chefs about the key points? Do you know what the key points are? Do you understand every dish, your uncle and Catherine''s sous chef? How much effort has been put in?


    You have the right to speak up here, let me tell you first, is there anyone who asked you to say this? "


    Feng Yifan''s lesson made Ning Cheng also retracted, not daring to say any more.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became a bit depressing.


    Everyone didn''t even dare to show up even a little bit of atmosphere.


    In addition, everyone looked at Shi Jiahui and Catherine intentionally or unintentionally, and they were still a little worried that they would be affected by Ning Cheng''s words.


    After Feng Yifan was silent for a while, seeing that the atmosphere was really depressed, he wanted to relax, and was about to say something.


    But Shi Jiahui took the lead and said, "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect that today I was told by my nephew who has not yet been a teacher, but I really want to say, in fact, Ning Cheng should have said nothing wrong."


    Feng Yifan opened his mouth to say something, but Shi Jiahui stopped him.


    "Yifan, don''t talk, listen to me next."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to not speak, and then Shi Jiahui also spoke directly.


    "To be honest, I am not because of Ning Cheng''s words. I am because of those orders that Yifan deliberately made things difficult for you after you came back. It suddenly made me realize that I really lacked one thing in my cooking in the past two days. It''s my own idea.


    In the past, whether I was studying cooking by my father''s side, or later studying and working alone in various places, I would have my own ideas and put my ideas into cooking.


    But this time, I have completely lost myself in these two days. I keep trying to imitate you, trying to make every dish on the menu the way it would be when you were there. I am now Only then did I understand that I had deviated. "


    After listening to Shi Jiahui''s words, Catherine also nodded and said, "It''s true that we have deviated from our original intention."


    Feng Yifan saw that the two of them were a little depressed, so he hurriedly said, "Well, senior sister, Catherine, don��t listen to Ning Cheng. In fact, you have done a good job in helping me to support the two restaurants. We will continue to support the two restaurants. It can be improved slowly."


    At this time, Su Jinrong spoke suddenly.


    "Jiahui, Catherine, you two don��t need to be like this. You really have done a good job. Without your hard work in these two days, Suji and Ruo restaurants may only be closed for these two days. ."


    Then, Su Jinrong looked at Ning Cheng again and said: "As for Xiaoning, what he said does have some truth, but not all.


    Perhaps every chef should retain his personality, but the characteristics of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant should be retained, and the way of retaining some of the characteristics can only be conservative in itself, to stick to the chef��s creation and give the diners the inherent taste.


    So Xiaoning, you can''t say that your uncle, and Catherine, they did not do well in these two days, let alone that they lost themselves, understand? "


    After Ning Cheng listened carefully, she also took the initiative to apologize to Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry, Chef Catherine, I''m a bit too much."


    Naturally, Shi Jiahui and Catherine didn''t care, and they also accepted Ning Cheng''s apology with a smile.


    "Okay, it''s okay, you kid study hard."


    "You are not wrong, no need to apologize."


    Next, everyone was able to speak freely, and some of the business issues in the past two days were also brought up.


    Indeed, many problems have been mentioned, and many of them need to be improved urgently.


    Feng Yifan also wrote down the same, and also began to think about some improvement plans in his heart.


    After everyone was done speaking freely, Catherine finally spoke about food critics.


    "Chef, the world''s annual restaurant review has indeed come. We, Su Ji and Ruo, may have been nominated. However, it seems that the review may not necessarily give us high scores, and it may even start to criticize us. "


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Something unexpected."


    Regarding the selection of the world''s annual restaurant recommendation list, Feng Yifan had actually predicted that the other party would definitely come to Suji Heruo restaurant.


    This is because Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant has gained a good reputation in China.


    On the other hand, it is also because Feng Yifan is the chef of these two restaurants.


    If we put aside the first one and take Feng Yifan as the main body, then it can also make sense.


    After all, the reputation of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant in foreign countries cannot be compared with Feng Yifan.


    Knowing that the other party will come, Feng Yifan naturally understands that he might end up with criticism.


    At this time, seeing everyone''s faces, it was obvious that there were some unwillingnesses.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "What''s the matter? You are not reconciled, are you? You want to be included in the annual restaurant recommendation list, and you want to be qualified for the selection of star restaurants in the future? Then it is best to get a three-star restaurant, right?"


    Although everyone didn''t want to admit it, they still had to admit that Feng Yifan said it was their heart.


    Maybe if you don''t understand it, you will naturally not care.


    But I really understand, and it seems that everything is within reach.


    It is natural for everyone to go all out.


    So Feng Yifan poured cold water on everyone next.


    "Before you want to get a star, I think I need to tell you one thing, that is, in the evaluation of star restaurants, taste may be the least important item."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone was shocked.


    After a long time, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help asking: "Why? Why is the taste the least important? Isn''t the food judged on the taste?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Perhaps this is the case in China, but foreign star-rated restaurants may not be what we think.


    Because the original star-rated restaurant is a little bit similar to that of the travel destination, it may be for some self-driving travelers, so where is the restaurant built? Are the facilities inside the restaurant sound? And whether the tables, chairs and dishes used meet the standards.


    In the end, we may consider whether the dishes will meet everyone''s taste. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, everyone present still couldn''t accept it.


    Feng Yifan can only continue to give an example: "For example, the dishes used in star restaurants, including knives and forks, various tablecloths, napkins, and vases on the table, must be purchased in some designated workshops, otherwise they will become Minus items."


    When everyone heard this, it suddenly seemed to understand something.


    As Feng Yifan said, star-rated restaurants may pay more attention to comfort than whether the dishes are delicious enough.


    Knowing some of the scoring criteria, everyone is naturally a little bit lost.


    Because according to Feng Yifan''s standards, it is almost impossible for Su Ji or Ruo to meet the requirements.


    The most important point here is that the decoration of Feng Yifanruo restaurant is all domestic design, and the facilities of the restaurant are also domestic products, including the tableware required by star restaurants, Feng Yifan also uses domestic.


    It can be said that almost all items in this series are deductions.


    Chen Xu couldn''t help asking: "Is it really impossible to remedy it?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Chen Xu, smiled and said, "What? Do you hope that it can be remedied? Do you want us to get three stars?"


    Chen Xu hesitated, but he finally nodded.


    Feng Yifan looked at other people again: "What about everyone? All hope we can get three stars?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally nodded.


    In fact, there is no need to ask, the answer is already obvious. Everyone hopes to get a Samsung, which is indeed able to satisfy everyone''s vanity.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, since everyone wants to get Samsung, let''s work hard together."


    Such a sentence immediately aroused everyone''s passion.


    When everyone heard Feng Yifan''s words, they thought that maybe the chef didn''t want to fight for Samsung.


    After all, Feng Yifan does not lack the reputation of Samsung, he already has it, so everyone thinks that Feng Yifan may not care.


    But without the efforts of Feng Yifan, the chef, no one else would be able to do it.


    Now Feng Yifan finally said that he was going to fight for Samsung. Naturally, everyone was motivated to fight and felt that Samsung was no longer out of reach.


    Seeing everyone��s excitement, Feng Yifan said with a smile: ��Don��t be happy too early. Although we can fight for Samsung, it may be difficult for us to get Samsung because many of our objective conditions do not meet the requirements.��


    Catherine asked: "Chef, are we going to redecorate?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, our decoration will not change, and the tables, chairs, tablecloths, and tableware we use will not change."


    Upon hearing this, Catherine opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Or Hans couldn''t help but directly said: "Chef, but it might be difficult for us to get three stars."


    Feng Yifan said: "So I hope you will be mentally prepared. Next we may face some difficulties and may be slandered by some people''s comments. But I hope everyone can persevere. We must use our own abilities to reverse those unfavorable."


    These words left everyone in a daze, and even Su Jinrong was a little surprised.


    Everyone is a little confused, what exactly is Feng Yifan doing?


    Feng Yifan is all confused when he sees everyone? He smiled and said: "We must use our delicious food to truly conquer those people, and let them change the rules and standards for us."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, especially Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Hans, Tom and Ma Xiaolong.


    They still know very well how difficult it is for the reviewers to change the rules and for the food critics to change the standards.


    Feng Yifan said: "Why do we have to use those tables, chairs, tablecloths, and tableware? Why can''t Su Ji not participate in the selection? Why is it clear that our dishes are full of color, fragrance, and flavor, but we have to be rejected by those food critics who do not meet the standard. Woolen cloth?"


    I stopped asking everyone for the three questions, and those who understand would want to talk about it because the other party has authority.


    But then I think about it, that so-called **** authority has no meaning at all.


    Feng Yifan narrowed his smile and said with a serious face: "Since those rules and standards are unfair, then we should break them up, rebuild a set of rules and standards that suit us, and this time, let those guys change them. "


    Hearing this, everyone is really excited. This is even more exciting than getting a Samsung.


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 944： Trouble is coming, not afraid of difficulties

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    After Feng Yifan came back from vacation, he could still feel everyone''s desire to get three stars.


    Maybe you don''t care if you can get a Samsung, but everyone is holding a sigh of breath in their hearts and hopes to get a recognition.


    After all, for every chef, after working hard for a long time, he still hopes to be recognized.


    The recognition of diners is one aspect.


    Although many chefs may be dismissive of some food critics, they still hope to get the praise of those food critics, and even hope that the restaurant can be popular.


    However, the rules and standards mentioned by Feng Yifan also made everyone very worried.


    According to Feng Yifan, the whole set of rules and standards, whether it is Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant, is obviously unable to get a star, and it may even be difficult to get the praises of those food critics.


    This makes the back chef and the waiter feel somewhat lost.


    Feng Yifan saw everyone''s loss, so he cheered everyone up again.


    And he didn''t really want to fight, but once again he made up his mind to fight.


    It''s just that even though Feng Yifan gave everyone a vaccination in advance, it has already explained all the predicaments that may be faced.


    A few days later, a restaurant review in a well-known foreign food magazine on the Internet still hit everyone deeply.


    Even Ma Xiaolong, Catherine, Hans, and Tom are somewhat unacceptable.


    Hans directly exploded and yelled in his native language: "Are these **** having broken tongues? Why do they give such a low evaluation? They even said that our restaurant shouldn''t exist. Come to our restaurant to eat, yes A sacrilege of food?"


    Tom is relatively calm, but still feels very annoyed: "These people really dare to write anything."


    Catherine and Ma Xiaolong looked at each other. They were also full of anger, but neither of them spoke, but looked at Feng Yifan together.


    Seeing Catherine and Ma Xiaolong looking at Feng Yifan together, everyone else also focused on Feng Yifan.


    At this moment, everyone is expecting that Feng Yifan can give a way to fight back.


    Feng Yifan did not respond to everyone, instead he was carefully watching the report reposted on the Internet, and at the same time, he was also reading some of the reposted comments below.


    "It turns out that Chef Feng''s restaurant is so low-end?"


    "No, it''s still what foreign professional gourmets say."


    "But why do I think this is a deliberate provocation?"


    "Yeah, are you deliberately provoking?"


    "It''s not objective at all. There is no mention of the taste of the dishes in the whole article. It is about the location of the restaurant, the restaurant specializes, the restaurant does not use any tables and chairs, the tablecloths of the restaurant do not use any brand, and the tableware is not where or where. ."


    "No, people''s own restaurant, isn''t it their own freedom to use what they want?"


    "Yes, why do we have to use those brands of tablecloths and tableware?"


    Some people on the Internet seem to be very happy to see Feng Yifan��s restaurant being accused, regardless of what the other person��s comment said?


    But some more sane people are beginning to question some of the problems pointed out in the comments.


    Many people will ask when they comment.


    "Is it true that a restaurant is good? Isn''t it the taste of the dishes? Are the brands of tables, chairs, tablecloths and tableware so important?"


    "Yes, it''s good that the dishes are made with good color and flavor. Why do you still ask for the location of the restaurant, the interior decoration, and the brand of the things used in the restaurant?"


    ��


    After seeing someone raise such a question in the comments, someone quickly answered it.


    "According to the criteria for star-rated restaurants, it is indeed the location of the restaurant, the interior decoration of the restaurant, including the tables and chairs used in the restaurant, what brand of tablecloths, and whether the full set of tableware comes from several designated brands."


    After someone came out to explain, it naturally made everyone understand.


    Looking at the review article from abroad, it seems that you can understand the problems pointed out by the other party.


    Because according to the standards of star-rated restaurants, Feng Yifan''s two restaurants do not seem to meet.


    Some people regretted in the comments, and others complained about Feng Yifan.


    But some people are starting to fall into trouble.


    Looking at various comments, Feng Yifan suddenly laughed.


    Hearing the chef��s laughter made everyone feel a little strange? I can''t understand why at this time, why the chef can still laugh?


    A group of people were puzzled and looked at Feng Yifan seriously.


    I want to ask, what''s so funny at this time?


    But no one dared to interrupt Feng Yifan directly.


    Finally, after a burst of laughter, Feng Yifan slowly calmed down.


    Looking at the surprised expressions of other people, Feng Yifan asked: "What''s the matter? You are discouraged like this? No? Could it be that I have told you many times before that we may be facing a dilemma, but you didn''t listen to it. ?"


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone looked at each other, still not knowing how to respond?


    For a long time, Shi Jiahui still said, "Yifan, we have been commented like this this time, do we have no chance?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the elder sister, then looked at the others present.


    Everyone''s expressions are so lonely.


    Obviously, no one wants to see such a result.


    Haven''t done anything yet? As a result, he was turned away by others in this way, and he was not even given a chance for fair competition.


    It''s really unwilling.


    Feng Yifan saw everyone''s unwillingness and the loneliness on everyone''s face.


    Instead, he laughed again: "You guys, why do you use such an expression? Don''t you think that this will be the result? Besides, this is just an article in a food magazine. It does not represent the final result."


    The first half of Feng Yifan''s sentence really makes people feel a little pessimistic.


    But the second half of his sentence, especially the last sentence, seemed to give everyone so much hope.


    Lin Ruifeng hurriedly asked: "Master, really? Do we still have a chance?"


    Everyone looked forward to Feng Yifan.


    Facing everyone��s expectations, Feng Yifan nodded and said: ��Although it may be difficult, there is indeed still a chance. We did not lose everything like this. We can continue to strive to become the recommended restaurant of the year and still have the opportunity to enter the star. Restaurant selection."


    Catherine suddenly said at this time: "But the chef, this food critic, he is Fettery."


    Hearing what Catherine said, everyone was also a little surprised.


    Only Ma Xiaolong, Hans, and Tom heard the names, and didn''t feel that there were many surprises. Their expressions also showed some loss.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What about Fitri? He is just one of the most sought-after food critics. Even if he is qualified to make rules, can''t we just overthrow the rules he set?"


    Then, Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Who has stipulated that the restaurant must be on the designated section? Who has stipulated the style of the restaurant''s decoration? There are also tables, chairs, tablecloths, and tableware. Why must we use those brands? ?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone present looked at each other.


    But when I think of this, everyone feels desperate.


    Because if these are mandatory requirements, no matter how hard everyone works, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants may be destined to be difficult to get shortlisted and selected.


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Did they forget that these porcelains were invented by our ancestors? Why do we have to use their designated brand tableware when opening restaurants in our own country? So we have to reverse everything."


    Hearing this, everyone''s fighting spirit suddenly rekindled.


    Maybe Catherine, Hans, and Tom didn''t feel much.


    Even Ma Xiaolong may not have that kind of family and country feelings.


    But Shi Jiahui and others will feel very passionate, even Chen Xu and Luo Yu are looking forward to it, and they want to fight with all their energy.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Next, we still have to be ourselves. No matter what others say, we still have to be ourselves. We must do every dish well to ensure the satisfaction of the diners in our restaurant. "


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "I don''t care how others judge, and I don''t care what the so-called food critics say. I still said that. At Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, we must give priority to ensuring the quality and taste of the dishes. Right?"


    Suddenly everyone subconsciously responded in unison: "Understand the chef."


    Seeing the fighting spirit overflowing on everyone''s faces, Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction.


    Later, he continued: "The article appeared, and our business will definitely be affected in the future, especially if the restaurant orders food, but those are not important, as long as we stick to our true colors."


    Hearing this, everyone is still somewhat worried.


    But Catherine suddenly smiled and said, "We don��t need to be like this. At first, we just wanted to open our own restaurant, and we didn��t want to fight for fame and fortune. We just wanted to make ourselves happy, didn��t we? Now we are very happy. Ah, and there is still a chance to fight for a star restaurant, what else are we dissatisfied with?"


    When Catherine said so, Hans and Tom also looked at each other and laughed.


    The two also felt that Catherine was not wrong.


    Originally, Catherine, Hans, and Tom came, just wanting the three of them to open a small restaurant together. They didn��t think about how popular they would be. They just wanted to be closer to the old chef and to study new ideas with the chef. Dishes.


    But now, the restaurant has the head chef, and it has gained a high degree of attention.


    Even Fettery, a well-known food critic, commented.


    This is something Catherine, Hans and Tom hadn''t thought about before.


    It can be said that this result has exceeded their expectations too much.


    So what is the final result of this fight? It really is no longer important.


    Feng Yifan looked at the three of them, smiled and said, ��Don��t give up now. I said, we still have a chance. Besides, it��s not the first time Fetteri and I have met each other. We are all old friends. I think we It should still be a serious fight."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Very good, the chef has said so, we also have to cheer up."


    Su Jinrong, who was listening to him, also spoke at this time without speaking.


    "I look forward to your strengths. Regardless of the result, at least we have worked hard together. If we work together, we may not be able to get the praise of those foreigners, but I believe that people in China will support you."


    Everyone clenched their fists and nodded very seriously.


    Luo Yu asked at this moment: "Chef, how do we deal with that comment?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, let those people make trouble for a while. We will do business as usual, without explaining or arguing, everything is just fine."


    Luo Yu hesitated, but couldn''t help asking, "But in that case, will our business be affected in the future? If the business gets worse and worse..."


    Having said that, Luo Yu did not go on.


    Feng Yifan still smiled and asked: "What''s wrong? Are you not confident in yourself? Think we will lose to such an article?"


    Luo Yu hesitated for a while, but couldn''t help but nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Xu quickly said, "What are you thinking about here? How is it possible?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: ��Don��t be nervous, Luo Yu��s thoughts are normal. In fact, I can��t guarantee that our business will not be affected. At the mercy."


    Chen Xu said: "Yes, we can''t be manipulated by others."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "So, we don''t need to read those comments. Then we just need to be ourselves and let time test everything."


    Hearing this, everyone agreed with this, and even Luo Yu said that he would work hard.


    At this moment, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant was under external pressure, but it made everyone twisted into a rope.


    Seeing everyone united as one, Feng Yifan suddenly felt that everything would be solved.


    At the Su Ji and Ruo restaurant, everyone twisted into a rope, while preparing to meet the challenge. UU reading


    Many people who have a close relationship with Feng Yifan have also seen this article reprinted on the Internet one after another, and learned of many people''s comments on Feng Yifan and his two restaurants.


    Among them, the two elderly people, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping, first became anxious.


    The two old men did not hesitate, and immediately used some of their relationships to contact some other food critics, wanting to find someone to help Feng Yifan on the platform.


    It''s just that, perhaps because that article was written by Fetteri, a well-known food critic, many other food critics did not want to cause trouble.


    Therefore, for a while, Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were unable to find anyone with weight to help Feng Yifan on the platform.


    But when the two old people were a little anxious, they were found by a phone call.


    After talking on the phone with each other, the two old men reached an agreement with each other, and they are also delighted that Feng Yifan still has many people who will help him.

 v2 Chapter 945： Dont care, stick to yourself

    After pacifying everyone, Feng Yifan still held a small meeting with everyone as usual, and talked about all the business problems that day.


    In the end, I also encouraged everyone a little bit, and then clapped their hands for everyone to finish work and go home to rest.


    Feng Yifan accompanied his father-in-law and walked in the direction of home.


    On the way to the community, both Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui, Chen Xu and Luo Yu did not want to speak.


    But the atmosphere is not very depressing, because Feng Yifan has been talking about it all the time.


    "Recently, our business has been relatively stable. I was wondering before whether our business will start to decline after the freshness passes, and we may face some embarrassing situations if the restaurant does not have an order.


    But now it seems that if the restaurant is relatively stable, it can spend some non-holiday time.


    I think we can make arrangements like this in the future. If the restaurant only does evening orders during non-weekends, we will let Ruo restaurant open orders at noon and evening until weekends and some holidays.


    In this way, we don''t have to worry about the embarrassing situation that if the restaurant cannot use up all the ingredients during non-weekend days, because of the excessive preparation. "


    Everyone didn''t speak, or was a little bit unable to intervene.


    Then I can only listen to Feng Yifan talking while walking.


    "Suji still maintains its current appearance, but I feel that the noodles at noon may become our focus for some time, because there are no foreign diners, and local diners may be more inclined to eat noodles.


    After this, let''s make some changes. When we are not on holidays, we make noodles at noon and evening, but the noodles in the evening are only allowed to be taken out. I think this can also make the evening business better.


    As for holidays, we Suji only cooks dishes at night, so that we can guarantee the restaurant''s business income. "


    Having said that, Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and asked, "Dad, what do you think?"


    Su Jinrong suddenly came back to his senses after being asked so.


    "Huh? What did you just say?"


    It turned out that it wasn''t that everyone didn''t talk, but everyone was distracted. Obviously, everyone was still worried that the comments of foreign food critics might have an impact on the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan seemed to recognize everyone��s concerns. He smiled and said, ��Hahaha, Dad, Sister Chen, and Chen Xu and Luo Yu, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking, next we Will the business be affected?"


    Su Jinrong sighed, "Yifan, we do have concerns in this regard."


    Shi Jiahui also said: "Yes, we have worked hard together for so long after all. Can''t we all be wasted because of an article by someone else?"


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of his father-in-law and the elder sister, and saw Chen Xu and Luo Yu also feel depressed.


    He put away the smile on his face, and said very seriously: "First of all, the other party��s evaluation criteria are inherently unreasonable. Secondly, the other party is a foreigner and it is something published in a foreign magazine. We Why should I care?


    Even if there are no foreigners to eat, so what? I still don��t want to receive those foreigners. Why should we submit to other people��s standards? "


    Feng Yifan''s words stunned the father-in-law, the elder sister and others.


    But when I think about it seriously, it seems that he is right.


    Mingming Suji and Ruo restaurants are both in China, and the diners are also domestic. Why should we care about what foreigners say?


    Besides, the other party��s set of standards was formulated by others.


    It simply does not conform to the actual domestic situation.


    In particular, the star rating of a restaurant is not the taste of the food, but the decoration and the brand of various things.


    This is simply an insult to a restaurant chef.


    Could it be said that a top chef can''t make delicious things without those brands?


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "We should resolutely resist the so-called ugly faces of food critics, so I still said that. I will definitely use practical actions to really reverse everything and let others follow us. , Take us as the standard."


    With such last remarks, even Su Jinrong was said to be full of enthusiasm.


    Shi Jiahui and Chen Xu are also very excited.


    But Luo Yu couldn''t help but ask, "Chef, can we really do it?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Be confident. You should believe that you could run away all the pastry chefs in the hotel restaurant. Are you going to lose to the dessert chefs of any three-star restaurant now?"


    When asked this way, Luo Yu froze for a moment, almost without hesitation, and said directly: "No, I will not lose to anyone for dessert."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, it''s not wrong, just to have this kind of momentum."


    These words decisively made Shi Jiahui and the others aroused their fighting spirit.


    In many cases, when the fighting spirit burns up, then the next thing will be easier to handle.


    In the community, Feng Yifan walked back with his father-in-law after parting ways with them.


    On the way, Su Jinrong still asked very seriously: "Yifan, do you really think we don''t need to pay attention to those? We can stick to ourselves, and then take a path that belongs to us? Let us be the standard?"


    Feng Yifan also answered his father-in-law seriously: "Dad, at this point, you should have confidence in Su Ji''s inheritance. We Su Ji have been sticking to our own way since Grandpa''s time? When did we learn from others? ."


    Su Jinrong said: "I know, I''m not talking about Su Ji, I''m talking about your restaurant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If it is a restaurant? It doesn''t matter, my restaurant, it''s not even the turn of those guys who can''t hold a kitchen knife to comment."


    Su Jinrong looked at the confident smile on his son-in-law''s face, but finally felt relieved.


    Weng and son-in-law went upstairs together and returned home.


    The daughter Feng Ruoruo is naturally asleep, but Feng Yifan''s parents and wife are sitting in the living room, obviously waiting for Weng and son-in-law to return.


    Feng Yifan saw that his wife was not asleep, so he walked over to comfort him: "Why are you not asleep? You don''t need to think about it. Your task is to take good care of yourself. Tell me what you want to eat. I Do it for you."


    Su Ruoxi listened, but couldn''t help asking: "Did you have a lot of trouble?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan knew, obviously his wife and parents already knew about it.


    But think about it, the article translated by others has already been uploaded on Weibo, and there is even someone who specially asked Feng Yifan to read it.


    Presumably, there will also be someone Ai Te Su Ruoxi to see.


    So it��s not surprising that the wife and parents know.


    Feng Yifan sat down and hugged his wife and said softly, "Don''t worry, there will be no trouble at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant. As for those clowns, we don''t need to pay attention to them. "


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she looked at her husband in a strange way and asked, "Really?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Of course it��s true. The guy who wrote that review didn��t deal with me before, and he didn��t deal with it before, and if no one ever came to the restaurant, we would criticize us there. The decoration and supporting facilities are simply to find fault."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, I saw it and felt that that person was just looking for fault on purpose."


    The old lady said indignantly: "Going to a restaurant does not mean the taste of the dishes? I also do not talk about the creative style of each dish. On the contrary, she said that the location of the restaurant is not good, the decoration of the restaurant is not good, and no brand is used. Table cloth, no tableware of any brand.


    Is this still evaluating a restaurant? This is obviously taking the opportunity to advertise. Why do restaurants have to use those brands? "


    Feng Jiandong also felt that the content of the review article was really problematic.


    "Indeed, why do we have to use those brands?"


    Feng Yifan explained to his parents: "The main reason is that, indeed, according to the requirements of star-rated restaurants, those brands must be used. It has become a default."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Then we don''t need to, let them talk."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I didn''t plan to use it. After all, those brands are all foreign, and that set of standards are also set by foreign countries. We are at home, why do we have to comply with foreign standards?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, we have to have our own standards."


    Su Ruoxi asked immediately: "Will that affect the business of Ruo Restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "The impact will affect us. Our business is so good now. I am so busy every day and I don''t have time to spend time with you and my daughter. Business is weak. I can have more time to accompany you."


    Su Ruoxi said: "But, what about Master Sister and Catherine?"


    Lu Cuiling originally wanted to agree with her son.


    But when she heard her daughter-in-law''s words, Lu Cuiling was also a little worried about Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    After all, they came to take refuge in their son. What if the restaurant��s business doesn��t work? Isn''t it because people can''t get any money?


    Feng Yifan comforted his wife and said, ��Don��t worry, there will be no major problems. You have to trust your husband��s strength. If the restaurant��s business will not be greatly affected, and Su Ji will not be affected, we will still be ours. Business."


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "But the commenter still has to find a way to solve it, otherwise the article is still a bit uncomfortable."


    Feng Yifan said, "Mom, don''t worry about that. I think my uncle and uncle have already started to get busy."


    Feng Jiandong heard: "Yes, my uncle and uncle will definitely not sit idly by."


    Lu Cuiling looked at the father and son, and suddenly asked a little surprised: "You father and son are in such a tacit understanding, do you seem to have been in contact with your uncle and uncle?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Mom, you are angry with grandpa, but grandpa and uncle did not offend you. We can still contact them."


    In the end, Lu Cuiling did not continue to get angry, but said: "Okay, please contact me if you want to contact, but don''t always bring me."


    Feng Jiandong said dumbfounded: "You, you, isn''t this talking about how to help his son?"


    Su Ruoxi also helped persuade: "Mom, we should be united at this time and help together, so don''t care about that."


    When Lu Cuiling saw her daughter-in-law, she spoke, and her father-in-law also looked at herself.


    She finally let go: "Okay, let my uncle and uncle help."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Uncle and uncle are one side. I think other people will start to do it soon, especially at the Perovence restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi asked strangely: "Will the Pervence restaurant also help?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Naturally. After all, Perovence Restaurant and Fetteri have never dealt with each other. You must know that the person who made Perovence lose the star is Fetteri, so Pervence Restaurant will definitely not put it. Pass this opportunity."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It seems that the guy who writes the comment is really annoying."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, he is an extremely disgusting guy."


    The whole family was happy, everyone laughed and chatted for a while, and then they all went back to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, Su Ruoxi asked her husband: "Do you really think it''s okay?"


    Feng Yifan said: "My judgment is that it may be affected for some time in the future, but it should not have much impact. And when I am uncle and grandpa, as well as the Pervence restaurant, and some of my friends After the counterattack.


    Maybe our business will get better again soon, of course, we also need to find a way to cope with it.


    What I think now is actually not that. What I am thinking is that we must set our own standards as soon as possible. We cannot always use our food to conquer those people under the standards of others and let different voices. Shut up. "


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Then what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "It''s very simple, stick to our things, and use the deliciousness of our dishes to conquer everyone."


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask: "Are you planning to participate in the star review?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes To convince some people, we are not afraid of any review, but it turns out whether we want the star or not, it''s our own."


    Su Ruoxi finally let go of her heart, still full of confidence in her husband.


    The couple hugged and slept together.


    Perhaps Fetteri, who wrote that review, could not think of it. It is precisely because of his review that Feng Yifan''s restaurant has become another standard.


    For a long time thereafter, it will be sought after by more people.


    As for Feitli himself?


    He will also soon face all kinds of verbal criticism.


    Everything is just the beginning, maybe there is no need for Feng Yifan to really exert his strength, and the opponent''s defeat has already been determined.


    It''s just that there are still some twists and turns in some of the middle processes.

 v2 Chapter 946： Business is affected, the whole family is pistachio

    It was another weekend. Feng Ruoruo got up early in the morning, quickly slipped out of his room, and then sneaked into his parents'' room.


    When the little girl was about to climb onto the bed and pressed her on her father, she was hugged by her father.


    Being hugged by her father, Feng Ruoruo immediately struggled: "Oh, father, why are you awake?"


    Feng Yifan put her daughter on her body, hugged her and answered with a smile: "Of course, because my father heard the movement of Ruoruo coming in, so my father woke up. Did my father''s ears be very powerful?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Dad is really amazing. Dad is always the best."


    The father and daughter lay together on the bed for a while.


    Then Feng Ruoruo lifted her head from her father''s arms again and said, "Dad, let''s get up quickly. We are going to buy groceries."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: "No, I don''t have to go shopping this morning. Yesterday, my father and Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma, and Uncle Xiao Ning went to bring back a lot of vegetables. We don''t need to buy them today."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately unhappy. You should know that you can go shopping with your father on weekends. That is Feng Ruoruo''s weekly repertoire.


    But now my father actually bought all the vegetables yesterday, so I won''t take Ruoruo today.


    "Dad, you are so bad, you know that if you don''t have to go to kindergarten today, why don''t you bring Ruoruo with you today? How can you buy so many vegetables and then stop Ruoruo from going? Dad, what about you? , Ruoruo doesn''t like you."


    Su Ruoxi, who was pretending to be asleep, couldn''t help laughing when she heard her daughter''s yelling.


    "Hahaha, Feng Yifan, look, are you more and more unable to control your daughter now?"


    Seeing her mother laughing and talking, Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother with a smile and said, "Mom, are you up too? Then you say, is your father bad? He doesn''t take Ruoruo to buy vegetables."


    Su Ruoxi opened her eyes and stretched out her hand to gently squeeze her daughter''s face.


    "You little girl, is it really fun to go shopping with your father?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved his little hand on his father''s body and said: "It''s fun, mom, Ruoruo tells you, go to the vegetable market with your father, you can see many people, many dishes, and many small animals. There are fish and shrimps, they are all very fun."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter Ruo Jiazhen say for a long time, and said with a smile: "It turns out, Ruoruo our family treats the vegetable market as a zoo."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "Yes, yes, mother, I told you, it��s like a zoo, there are many small animals, there are chickens, ducks, geese, and bunny rabbits. Go with us again."


    Su Ruoxi saw that her daughter was getting more and more excited as she spoke, and she curled her lips and said, "I''m not going."


    Feng Ruoruo naturally refuses to give up and let it go: "Mom, let''s go together, go together."


    Su Ruoxi still refused to agree: "If you don''t go, just go with your father."


    When she heard her mother''s words, Feng Ruoruo did not continue to make trouble, instead she hugged her father and said, "Hehehe, then I will go with my father."


    But then the little girl thought about it, and said with a sad face, "Dad, if you don''t take Ruoruo today, you are bad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and hugged his daughter and said, "Well, we won''t go to the vegetable market today, but we can make breakfast together today. If we are with my father, we can make breakfast for grandpa, grandparents and mother, okay?"


    This time Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy: "Okay, okay, dad, let''s go."


    The father and daughter get up together, and then go to the bathroom to brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    And Su Ruoxi was sitting on the bed, watching the father and daughter brushing their teeth and washing their faces together. This scene really made her feel very interesting, and she was also full of smiles.


    But seeing this warm scene at home, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help thinking of the next dilemma that Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant will face.


    Although the husband said very well, he did not show any negative emotions.


    But Su Ruoxi still knows very well that the business of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant has begun to be affected a bit.


    For example, if the restaurant orders are significantly reduced, there will be fewer people in Su Ji who come for dinner in the evening.


    In order to maintain the business of the two restaurants, Feng Yifan also used the method he had thought of before.


    Suji now cooks noodles and fried rice at noon and evening.


    And Ruo restaurant now only accepts dinner reservations even on weekends.


    In this case, naturally the amount of purchases that needs to be purchased every day is also decreasing.


    This is why Feng Ruoruo��s kindergarten is on holiday this weekend, but she cannot go to the farmers�� market to buy vegetables with her father.


    It can be said that although there have been some controversies, some people have condemned Fetteri''s article.


    But the impact is still caused, so that Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant faces some difficulties.


    However, Su Ruoxi could see that although the business was affected, whether it was her husband or the people at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, they were actually happy every day.


    Business has been slack, but everyone has become more relaxed.


    Especially recently Shi Jiahui and Catherine are also making new dishes.


    It seems that the atmosphere of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is even more enjoyable for everyone.


    So at this moment, looking at the warm scene of the father and daughter brushing their teeth and washing their faces together in the bathroom, it also made Su Ruoxi feel very comfortable, and she really wanted to keep it like this.


    When the father and daughter finished washing, they waved to Su Ruoxi on the bed, and then walked out of the room together.


    When he came to the kitchen, Feng Yifan took out the small aprons and sleeves that his grandmother prepared for the little granddaughter at home, and put them on neatly for his daughter.


    After he put on the aprons himself, the father and daughter started busy in the kitchen together.


    In the morning, Feng Yifan still cooked some light breakfasts for his family.


    First of all, he started with the noodles. Today, he decided to make fried dough sticks for the family at home with his daughter.


    Starting to make face-to-face, this is Feng Ruoruo''s favorite part.


    Put the flour on the chopping board, and Dad made a nest for the flour.


    Then add salt, baking soda, baking powder, an egg, and some oil.


    Finally, pour clean water into it.


    Next, you can��t just knead the noodles directly. Instead, mix the eggs, oil, water and other things in the nest evenly, and then gradually expand to the surroundings, knead the surrounding flour into it bit by bit, and finally When it becomes flocculent, start kneading the dough again.


    Feng Ruoruo would be very well-behaved at this time. Although she really wanted to reach out and play, she knew that she couldn''t play without reconciliation.


    So the little girl stood on the small stool prepared for her, leaned forward on the countertop, stretched her head and stared at her father''s hand.


    In this case, the little girl''s little **** is naturally pouted, and then it will sway.


    If anyone stands behind and looks at it, Feng Ruoruo''s appearance is very interesting.


    Feng Yifan also reconciled the noodles and gave a little bit to his daughter, so that her daughter could follow her.


    After making the noodles, cut the noodles into strips and put them aside.


    Where is Feng Ruoruo? I also want to be like my dad, and let my dad help me put aside and go to the little dough that I play with myself.


    Feng Yifan also put it away for his daughter as required.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter to do some other things while making the face.


    For example, use some noodles to make some small dumplings and make a potsticker dumpling at home.


    Feng Ruoruo followed his father the whole process.


    When making dumplings, the little girl also earnestly followed her father to learn.


    Although the result is often not very good, Feng Ruoruo enjoys it, and will like the process of following his father.


    After a lot of hard work, Feng Ruoruo finally made a small dumpling.


    "Yeah, look at it, dad, I''ll wrap it up."


    Feng Yifan saw the small dumplings made by his daughter. They weren''t very beautiful, but they already looked like dumplings.


    "Awesome, our Ruoruo is really amazing."


    It was a pride for Feng Ruoruo to hold the small dumplings he made with his father''s praise.


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter from the stool and said, "Okay, you can go and show your mother, and the rest of the father will finish it, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo held his little dumplings, and then looked at the things on his father''s desk.


    The little girl started to feel a little dilemma. She really wanted to show her mother, but she also wanted to continue making breakfast with her father.


    When the little girl was hesitant, she heard the door opening behind her, and then she heard the voice of grandma.


    Feng Ruoruo made a decisive decision.


    You can show it to your mother, grandpa, grandma, and grandpa, so you won��t suffer.


    The little girl smiled and said: "Okay, dad, do it, I''ll show it to mom, and then show it to grandpa, grandma and grandpa."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Well, if you be careful, don''t run too fast and watch the road."


    Feng Ruoruo held the small dumplings he made, and ran out of the kitchen while promising to his father.


    I heard her daughter''s voice: "Mom, Mom, hurry up and take a look. If you can make small dumplings, see if Ruoruo is good?"


    The corner of Feng Yifan''s mouth rose slightly, and he was very happy to continue making breakfast.


    Feng Ruoruo first held small dumplings and showed it to her mother in the bedroom.


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised to see the small dumplings in her daughter''s hand. Although the small dumplings are not very good, they do already look like dumplings.


    And looking at her daughter, she is still in kindergarten now, which really makes Su Ruoxi very pleased.


    "If our family is really more and more useful, we can already make dumplings. It''s better than my mother. My mother can''t make dumplings."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo was immediately very happy: "Hehehe, Ruoruo is so amazing."


    The bedroom door was pushed open, Lu Cuiling walked in and said with a smile: "Grandma also heard it, as if our little Ruoruo baby is complimenting herself."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to see the grandma entering the door, and hurriedly greeted her with a small dumpling.


    "Grandma, take a look, if you can make small dumplings."


    When Lu Cuiling saw the little dumplings held by the little girl Ruuo Treasure, she exclaimed: "Wow, this is what our Ruoruo packaged? Why is our little Ruoruo baby so powerful? Dumplings."


    Grandma exclaimed exaggeratedly, which made Feng Ruoruo even happier.


    Holding the small dumplings and dancing.


    "Hehehe, if Ruo is so amazing."


    Su Ruoxi also got up at this time, walked over to help her daughter and said, "Okay, don''t jump here, you go out with grandma first, show grandpa and grandpa too, let mother go and wash."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, mom, you have to be careful."


    Lu Cuiling asked: "Ruoxi, should I help you?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and waved her hand: "Mom, no, I can do it by myself now."


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law is indeed okay, Lu Cuiling took her little granddaughter out of the door.


    When they came to the door, both grandpa and grandpa also got up one after another.


    Feng Ruoruo naturally wanted to show off to both grandpa and grandpa.


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "You can see it? Ruoruo in our family is quite talented in making dumplings, and maybe she can be a master of Bai An in the future."


    Su Jinrong took a closer look, and praised: "If Ruo is really talented."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Grandpa, grandpa, Ruoruo is so amazing."


    Grandpa and grandpa immediately said in unison: "Yes, Ruo Ruo is great."


    The whole family was happy and praised the little granddaughter for making dumplings.


    When Su Ruoxi came out after washing, Feng Yifan was almost finished in the kitchen.


    Feng Yifan came out and said, "Well, everyone, come and eat."


    Feng Ruoruo happily ran to the restaurant holding the small dumplings.


    The whole family also followed into the restaurant.


    Just after sitting down, Feng Ruoruo exclaimed: "Ah, Dad, you forgot to cook the small dumplings I made, so how do we eat them?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "This is the first small dumpling made by Ruoruo in our family. We can''t eat it. We have to save it for Ruoruo, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head, "No, grandma, the dumplings are just for eating."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Feng Yifan took the small dumplings made by her from her daughter.


    "Okay, I''m going to cook it for you, and eat it for Ruoruo, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, dad, hurry up."


    Feng Yifan returned to the kitchen, UU Reading specially cooked her daughter''s small dumplings, and brought them out again in front of her daughter.


    After eating the dumplings she made, Feng Ruoruo was also very happy: "Hehehe, Ruoruo can make small dumplings for herself."


    Grandpa and grandparents naturally praised Feng Ruoruo for his usefulness.


    Such a happy breakfast not only made everyone happy, but also affected everyone''s mood these days. All of a sudden, it was because of Feng Ruoruo''s happy fruit that laughed well.


    In the laughter, the family also finished their breakfast.


    Everyone is full, especially Feng Ruoruo''s belly is even a little bloated.


    After that, Feng Yifan cleaned all the bowls and cleaned the kitchen. He returned to the living room again, where the whole family was also sitting and waiting.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan still guessed that everyone should be worried about the two restaurants.

 v2 Chapter 947： Family support, everyone helps

    Seeing her father walking by, Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed to hug her father.


    "Dad, I heard everyone say that there are bad guys talking bad about Dad''s restaurant now, dad, are we going to find those bad guys, and we want to beat up the bad guys?"


    Originally, the atmosphere in the living room was a little depressive, but after Feng Ruoruo''s remarks, everyone suddenly couldn''t help themselves.


    Feng Yifan bent over to pick up her daughter, hugged her and said, "How did Ruoruo know that someone is saying bad things about Dad''s restaurant?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father��s neck very intimately, and then pouted her little mouth and said, ��I heard from Aunt Jiahui, there are also Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, Uncle Xiaoning, and Uncle Chen, Sister Luo, and then mother and grandfather. , Grandpa and grandma, everyone is talking about it."


    The little girl did a lot of time, and she really told everyone she could think of.


    Then he added: "Also, there is also Aunt Catherine, as well as that strong uncle and uncle cat."


    Upon hearing this, grandma asked strangely: "Who are Uncle Zhuang and Uncle Cat?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and helped to explain: "Uncle Zhuang is Hans, because Hans is very strong, and each is taller than a sail, so if you call him Uncle Zhuang, Uncle Cat is Tom."


    Feng Jiandong was still very strange: "Why do you call it Uncle Tom Cat?"


    Lu Cuiling immediately said, "How come you don''t even know this, grandpa? You forgot? In that cartoon, the stupid cat is also called Tom?"


    Feng Jiandong suddenly understood after hearing this.


    The little granddaughter watched the cartoon "Tom and Jerry" shown to her by her mother.


    Seeing that the cat inside was also called Tom, she ended up calling Tom in the back kitchen "Uncle Cat".


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: ��It��s okay. We don��t have to pay attention to the bad guys. We just need to prepare the dishes and run our restaurant well, so that every guest who comes to our restaurant can eat happily. That''s all right, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father and thought about it a little bit: "Yeah, Dad is right."


    Then the little girl said: "Dad, let''s cook well. Ruoruo and Xixi and Faifei can also help. We make everyone like our restaurant, so everyone knows that people who speak bad words are bad guys."


    Feng Ruoruo''s logic is still very smooth, so that the whole family is smiling.


    There is Feng Ruoruo in this family, and all worries can always be replaced by happiness.


    Then, the whole family cleaned up and rushed downstairs to the restaurant on the ancient street together.


    After going downstairs, Feng Ruoruo did not walk directly outside the community, but ran to another building in the community, where Yang Xiaoxi''s family lived.


    When he ran downstairs, Feng Ruoruo folded upstairs and shouted: "Xixi, Xixi, are you up? We are going to the restaurant."


    Feng Yifan came to her daughter''s side and smiled and said to her daughter: "If you shout like this, Xixi can''t hear it. Let''s call Xixi."


    Feng Ruoruo jumped and urged in front of her father: "Okay, okay, dad, hurry up and call."


    Feng Yifan took out his cell phone and prepared to call Yang Zhiyi.


    But before he could dial the phone, Yang Xiaoxi had already ran out of the corridor.


    "Hee hee, if good morning, good morning father Feng."


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi running out, Feng Ruoruo happily ran forward, and the two little girls immediately hugged each other. They looked very intimate and loving.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi coming out, Feng Yifan put the phone away again.


    He stepped forward and saw that there was only Yang Xiaoxi, and asked a little strangely: "Xixi, why are you the only one coming downstairs? Where is your father?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at Father Feng and pursed her small mouth and said, "Daddy, that stupid guy, is still upstairs. He told me to go downstairs first."


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly.


    Lu Cuiling, who followed, exclaimed: "Oh my god, how could Yang Zhiyi be like this? Xixi is still so small, so it''s dangerous to let her sit in the elevator by herself."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, it''s too unsafe for Xixi to go downstairs alone."


    Yang Xiaoxi first greeted everyone good morning.


    Then the little girl said: "Grandma Lu, Aunt Su is okay, I can go downstairs by myself, I can press the first floor."


    Lu Cuiling said: "You can go to the first floor, but it is not good to take the elevator by yourself. It is not safe for children to take the elevator by themselves."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "But I want to come downstairs to find Ruoruo, my father is so slow."


    When Feng Jiandong and Su Jinrong walked over, the two old men laughed and ended the game.


    "Okay, okay, let''s remind Xiao Yang when we look back."


    "Yes, I will tell Xiao Yang not to let Xixi go downstairs by himself in the elevator."


    As the group was talking, Yang Zhiyi called Feng Yifan.


    After answering the phone, what Feng Yifan didn''t expect was that Yang Zhiyi said that his manuscript hadn''t been finished, so he didn''t come down yet. After getting rid of Feng Yifan, they helped take care of Yang Xiaoxi and said that the grandparents of the child should be coming soon.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing it on the phone.


    "You can really do it. It is not safe for a child to take the elevator by himself. You can let your daughter make the elevator and go downstairs. The grandparents will go back one night, so you can take your daughter like this? You can be careful, child Grandpa and grandma will come back to you to settle the account."


    Yang Zhiyi said on the phone, "I''m sorry, I will pay attention next time, mainly because there is a manuscript that needs to be written, and Xixi went downstairs to find Ruoruo in a hurry, and I couldn''t help it."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Okay, you write yours well, do you want to give you a meal at noon?"


    Originally Feng Yifan was polite, but Yang Zhiyi was not at all polite: "Okay, thank you so much, Chef Feng, I really trouble you today."


    Feng Yifan was completely speechless.


    But in the end he agreed.


    In fact, after Li Feier left, Yang Zhiyi took the child very well. He would wake up very early every day, clean up his daughter, and comb her hair and make pigtails.


    Although the usual braids are not good enough, it is always Yang Zhiyi''s father who also worked hard to do it.


    Occasionally, a little bit of the situation occurred, and it was still within the acceptable range.


    But when Feng Yifan agreed and was about to hang up, Lu Cuiling stepped forward and snatched the phone.


    "Yang Zhiyi, you, as a father, must give priority to your daughter. No matter how busy you are, at least you send your daughter down. After you hand it over to us, you will go back to work on you. Such a small child went downstairs by himself in the elevator.


    Your dad is really unqualified. Let me tell you, today you must remember to me that this kind of thing will never happen again in the future, do you know? "


    Hearing Lu Cuiling''s voice, Yang Zhiyi on the other side almost dropped the phone.


    Then he didn''t even dare to show up, and listened carefully to Lu Cuiling''s words.


    Yang Zhiyi may not even have the team''s own mother feared like this when facing Lu Cuiling.


    After listening to Lu Cuiling��s lessons, Yang Zhiyi can only guarantee: "Aunt Lu, I promise, I promise that this is definitely the last time. I will never let Xixi take the elevator downstairs alone in the future. I promise to take care of it first in the future. Good streams."


    After some education and repeated assurances from Yang Zhiyi, Lu Cuiling finally let him go.


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless when he took the mobile phone his mother gave him back.


    Yang Xiaoxi walked over at this time and said, "Grandma Lu, in fact, Xixi can really go downstairs by herself. Don''t always talk about Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo also leaned in and said, "Ruoruo is fine too."


    Lu Cuiling said to the little girls: "You can go downstairs by yourself and you are not allowed to take the elevator by yourself. You must take the elevator with your family in the future, don''t you know?"


    The two little girls are still relatively well-behaved and will not stop talking about grandma, so they both agreed in the end.


    The little girls agreed, and Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Alright, let''s go, we are going to prepare for the opening of the restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi held hands and shouted: "Let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant."


    Then the group walked towards the two restaurants in the ancient street.


    When they came to the ancient street, Feng Yifan and his party were a little surprised that many people gathered in front of the two restaurants in the ancient street.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi held hands and watched for a while, and Yang Xiaoxi suddenly recognized that there was her own mother in the crowd.


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi naturally took Feng Ruoruo and ran over.


    This is more than a month after the mother and daughter were separated, and they met again on the ancient street.


    "Mom, mom..."


    Li Feier, who was coordinating the crowd, also turned her head when she heard the shouting. Seeing her daughter and Feng Ruoruo running over together, she greeted her with a smile.


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged her mother, very happy: "Mom, why are you here?"


    Li Feier responded with a smile: "Because my mother wants Xixi, so my mother came back to see Xixi."


    Feng Yifan and others followed, and they were also very surprised that Li Feier had returned.


    Li Fei''er held her daughter, looked at Feng Yifan and the others and said, "Hahaha, didn''t you expect it? I''m Li Fei''er back again."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Mother Xixi, you haven''t come back for more than a month, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "For the past month, I have been discussing new programs with people on the provincial channel. I am really very busy, so I didn''t let their father and daughter pass by. I can only call home from time to time. On the phone, chat with Xixi on the video."


    Feng Yifan looked at the group of people behind Li Feier and asked with a smile, "It seems that your new program has been discussed?"


    Li Fei''er also looked back, and then smiled and said, "Yes, it has been discussed. Our new program is to do the Jiangsu menu on our Chinese cuisine menu, so we are back. The first stop is coming. Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan was very calm and smiled and said, "Is this a record system in our Soviet Union?"


    Li Fei''er nodded: "Yes, we discussed it for a long time in the station, and we also asked Mr. Zhuang, and finally decided to come to Su Ji to shoot."


    Feng Yifan also understood the other party''s intentions when he heard that it was arranged by the uncle master.


    "It seems that Shishu Gong should know the dilemma we are facing now. Are you planning to help me? Really thank Shishu Gong."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhuang Daozhong suddenly walked out of the crowd.


    "Hahaha, I heard someone wants to thank me?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi turned their heads to see Zhuang Daozhong, and the two little girls immediately shouted cordially: "Good grandpa."


    Zhuang Daozhong responded with a smile: "Okay, okay, if it''s good, so is Xixi."


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhuang Daozhong and asked, "Uncle Master, why are you here?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Why? Can''t I be there? If I don''t come, do you plan to keep hiding from me the trouble you have encountered?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded: "Uncle Shi, so a little trouble, there will be no problem, you should trust me, you can tide over the difficulties, not to mention not so popular, our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant can also be more. Study dishes."


    Zhuang Daozhong turned his head to look at the person behind him and said, "Jin Bin, you are really right. This kid Feng Yifan really hasn''t been afraid of anything."


    Shi Jinbin also came out and said: "That''s natural. After all, Feng Yifan is the current leader."


    Feng Yifan greeted Shi Jinbin again: "Uncle, are you here too?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also said hello: "Hello, Grandpa Shi."


    Shi Jinbin responded to the little girls: "Hello, your aunt, is the cooking delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile, "It''s delicious, Auntie cooks deliciously."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, Aunt Jiahui cooks delicious dishes."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Okay, your auntie cooks deliciously, so grandpa is relieved. If the cooking is not delicious, you can tell grandpa, grandpa must teach her well."


    While talking, Shi Jiahui walked out of Su Ji.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? My current level is definitely not lost to your craftsmanship. After so many years, you can''t have a little confidence in your daughter?"


    Shi Jinbin saw her daughter come out and smiled and said, "Hahaha, why don''t I have confidence in you? I just asked Ruoruo and Xixi about your situation."


    Shi Jiahui curled her lips: "You are just looking for an excuse. You clearly want to take the opportunity to criticize me."


    Shi Jiahui''s words amused everyone.


    Shi Jinbin also said helplessly: "Well, I won''t ask next time."


    Then, everyone was invited to Su Ji by Feng Yifan.


    In Su Ji, Fei Er Li also shared some of the designs of the entire shooting.


    This time, Li Feier not only brought the film crew from Taiwan Province, but also invited Meng Shitong and others over to let them assist in the shooting together.


    The focus of this filming in Su Ji is that Li Fei''er designed it in the Huaicheng stage.


    Mainly with the help of Su Ji as the home venue, and then introduce some dishes, and by the way, also take some cooking process shooting.


    According to Li Fei''er''s design, it even includes the procurement process and the on-site shooting of some ingredients.


    After Feng Yifan and others listened to Li Feier��s introduction, everyone suddenly felt that this time is really different. This is to save Taiwan. This is to make a big production. It is really to recommend the Chinese cuisine menu to the domestic market. People have seen it.


    Seeing that even Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin were invited, Feng Yifan also said seriously: "Okay, we Su Ji will cooperate fully."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately followed suit and shouted in unison: "We also cooperate."


    The shouts of the little girls caused everyone in Su Ji to laugh happily.

 v2 Chapter 948： The 2 grandpas came forward and slowly solved the opponent

    Feng Yifan''s indifference to some people and things on the Internet also makes some caring people feel very uncomfortable.


    Before Feitli''s article, everyone would occasionally see Feng Yifan update Weibo, of course, more often he reposted his wife Su Ruoxi''s Weibo.


    However, since Fetteri��s article was forwarded, and a group of people specifically criticizing Hei Feng Yifan and his two restaurants on the Internet, Feng Yifan stopped updating his Weibo completely, and later even Su Ruoxi no longer Update Weibo.


    This really made all those who wanted to attack Feng Yifan to be dumbfounded.


    The current situation is that everyone seems to have hit the cotton with a hard punch.


    Feng Yifan ignored this at all.


    And over time, some voices condemning Fetteri began to appear in the mainstream foreign food review media.


    When those voices were translated and transferred back to China, they even hit a group of people in the face.


    Those who tried every means to discredit Feng Yifan every day received a heavy punch directly.


    Of course, the instigator of the whole thing, Fetteri is really even worse abroad.


    His article was directly criticized by many people. At the same time, many well-known three-star restaurants abroad, including the Perovence restaurant, jointly boycotted Fetteri and declared that they would never receive the Philippines again. Special force.


    Such a series of operations really completely stunned Fetteri.


    The key point is that Fetteri has found a lot of relationships abroad and asked a lot of friends, but as a result, he has not been able to find any credible person willing to help him.


    Even he can''t figure it out at all, why would an article that is so common by himself suddenly cause such a big wave?


    After searching for a circle of friends to no avail, Fetteri found Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping on a private suggestion from a friend.


    Speaking of which, Feitli and the two old men are also acquaintances.


    The food and travel magazine of the two old people before, often asked Fei Li Jin Xing for articles.


    Some of Fetteri''s sharp food reviews have also won a lot of fans for the magazine.


    Fetteri''s food reviews will be the guarantee for the sales of the two elderly magazines.


    Therefore, for a period of time, the magazine would often ask him for manuscripts, and Fetteri gradually became acquainted with the two elderly people.


    It''s just that when we met again this time, Feitli obviously felt that the two old people''s attitudes towards him were completely different.


    Feitli was rather humble and sat down and asked the two elderly people seriously.


    "Two uncles, I really want to know why this time, my article caused such a big resistance? Isn''t my article the same as the ones before? You two should be very clear. , I always comment like that."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other, and then Quan Chengping said: "First of all, we don''t want to hide you. Feng Yifan is our grandson, and Feng Yifan''s mother is our niece."


    Hearing this, Fetteri was taken aback, raised his hands and said at a loss: "Oh? Really, I''m really sorry, I, I don''t know."


    Quan Chengping said: "Secondly, you really shouldn''t provoke Feng Yifan, especially if you never went to our country, and if you haven''t been to his restaurant, you would actually write that for a little bit of money, there is no on-site tasting. Don��t you think this goes against your professional attitude?��


    Such remarks also put Fetteri speechless.


    But after a moment of stunned, Feitli still said bluntly: "Uncle, you can''t say that. You should be very clear that I am a professional. It is impossible for me to write a review without investigation. I have been to that restaurant. Of."


    Lu Xigu said annoyedly: "It''s already this time, are you still quibbling here?"


    Quan Chengping went on to say: "Fei Teli, we have already told you about our relationship with Feng Yifan. Don''t quibble here, let alone play such tricks here. We have seen the order records of Ruo Restaurant, but you are not there. A record of being there."


    Quan Chengping said: "Don''t try to say that you used another name to order, because we also know very well that during the two days when Feng Yifan was away, there were no Westerners who ate in the restaurant."


    At this moment, Fetteri was finally completely exposed.


    In fact, the reason why Feng Yifan didn''t respond was because he checked the order records of Ruo Restaurant for two days after reading the Fetteri Food Review.


    The order record shows that there are no foreigners ordering food at Ruo Restaurant.


    It made Feng Yifan see another name that was somewhat familiar.


    The other party is also a star reviewer and a recommender for hundreds of restaurants around the world, but the other party is actually a Chinese.


    Except for this Chinese reviewer and recommender, no other foreign reviewers have been found.


    For this reason, Feng Yifan judged that Fetteri probably didn''t dine at Ruo''s restaurant.


    So he didn''t bother to reply to those queries on the Internet.


    Even later, I didn''t even go to Weibo at all, and didn''t even go to Weibo with Su Ruoxi.


    This also appeared. The Weibo of Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi were completely in a state of suspension, and the last update message was photos of them going out camping.


    After Fetteri was exposed, he also felt a little bit ashamed.


    Because in any case, as a food critic, he really shouldn''t write reviews of such things without going to the restaurant on the spot.


    This really violated his bottom line of being regarded as a food critic.


    Because if food critics are like this, wouldn''t all restaurants in the future have to do business?


    Seeing that Feitli fell into silence, Lu Xigu said: "You''d better clarify this matter yourself, otherwise, if we announce it, I am afraid you will not only have to apologize, but you will also need to pay Feng Yifan��s Ruo Restaurant. High reputation compensation."


    Quan Chengping immediately said: "Now after you apologize and clarify, you only need to pay some symbolic compensation."


    Fetteri died completely. He knew very well that he had already bid farewell to his career as a food critic, and that he might really become a rat in the street next time, and he would be turned away by many top restaurants.


    After all, Feitli is very clear about Feng Yifan''s influence in those top restaurants abroad.


    After thinking for a while, Feitli asked: "So, what price do I have to pay?"


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping glanced at each other, and their goals had been achieved.


    Quan Chengping said: "It''s very simple. First of all, you have to tell us who made you write such an article? Who made small actions behind the scenes to discredit Feng Yifan? Second, you pay a portion of the compensation, and you decide the specific number. Right."


    Lu Xigu directly said, "Give us your store in the Pep neighborhood."


    Feitli''s eyes widened: "What? You want that shop?"


    Lu Xi said bluntly: "Yes, we want that shop. Anyway, that shop is idle in your hands. We can give you a reasonable price."


    Feitli hesitated to know that the shop was in a prosperous neighborhood.


    And he quickly thought of the relationship between the two old people and Feng Yifan.


    If that shop is in Feng Yifan''s hands, then if he opens a branch there, he may become a hit abroad, and he may even have the opportunity to compete with top restaurants such as Pervence.


    But now, Fetteri obviously has no choice.


    In the end, he also negotiated a suitable price with the two elderly people.


    This money may also be the start-up capital for his next change of industry.


    After all, he should not be able to continue to be a food critic in the future, and maybe even many top restaurants will shut him out.


    After Fetteri negotiated the transfer price of the shop, he hesitated to tell who was behind him.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping got the news, and they also agreed on a time to sign the transfer contract with Fetteri, and then let Fetteri leave first.


    Feitli reluctantly, a little bit dingy and left.


    After Feitli left, the two old men quickly sent the news back to China and told Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan didn''t have many surprises when he heard the news.


    "Thank you, Grandpa and Uncle, you two made a special trip to help me solve the trouble. I really appreciate it. In fact, I didn��t put Fetteri in my eyes. He is just a clown. From the beginning, my opponent has been Not him."


    Lu Xigu said on the phone: "It looks like you already knew who it was?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it must be the one from Perovence who will stumble me behind his back. After all, he has always been worried about giving me 10% of the shares, hoping to get the shares back. Of."


    Quan Chengping smiled and said, "He is also shooting himself in the foot."


    Lu Xigu thought for a while and asked: "Then what do you plan to do next? Will you disclose the matter directly?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "It''s useless. The identity of the other party is much higher than that of Fetteri, and Fetteri''s reputation has been destroyed. Even if he gives evidence, it is impossible for everyone to believe his words, so it is difficult for him to rely on Fetteri''s disclosure. Threatened."


    Lu Xigu and Quancheng Ping looked at each other. The two old men thought for a while and probably understood Feng Yifan''s thoughts.


    "Are you planning to use that shop and then fight the Pervence restaurant?"


    "But the Pedrovence restaurant is well-known after all, and you did not show up as a chef at the beginning. Even the industry knows your existence. If the Pedrovence restaurant is not letting go, it will be difficult for you to verify those menus. It��s yours."


    "This is indeed a problem. If you can''t confirm it, then if you come here to open a restaurant, you may not be able to compete with the Perovence restaurant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Who said I''m going to open a restaurant?"


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping were suddenly a little strange.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I cannot leave the house, at least for one or two years, because I need to accompany Ruoxi and Ruoruo at home. Even if I want to go, I have to wait for Ruoxi and Ruoxi��s second child to be born. Some more."


    Lu Xigu asked: "Then you let us help buy the shop. What are you going to use for it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course it is to open a restaurant."


    Quan Chengping asked: "But you said you can''t come in one or two years?"


    Feng Yifan said: "I can''t go, but there are others."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping looked at each other again, but this time the two old men quickly guessed.


    "Are you talking about your wife''s uncle?"


    The two old people thought of Chen Wei almost at the same time.


    Because while the two old people were busy abroad, working on Feng Yifan''s affairs, Chen Wei also helped secretly.


    Even so many top restaurants joined forces to boycott Fetteri, and Chen Wei united them behind the scenes.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, my uncle has nothing to do in foreign countries. Now my aunt''s company is all run by others. Instead of teaching new students inside the company, my uncle should do something more meaningful. ."


    Lu Xigu asked: "Are you really sure, is your uncle capable of surpassing the Perovence restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Maybe it may not be possible to use Western food, but if it is Chinese food, I believe it is possible with my uncle''s ability. Besides, isn''t it still possible for me to help?"


    Upon hearing this, the two grandfathers of Feng Yifan completely understood.


    Lu Xigu was a little excited: "Good boy, you really have great ambitions. You actually want to open the branch of Suji directly abroad, or open it in the neighborhood of the Perovence restaurant. You are not only very ambitious. , You are going to output on your face."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Uncle, you are so fashionable, you still know how to output by riding a face."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "That is, but I support your riding face output this time."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, with your uncle and uncle''s support, I believe it will definitely work, but we can''t be in a hurry."


    Quan Chengping smiled and said, "I know, your kid is planning to have a frog boiled in warm water and gradually get rid of the Perovence restaurant, right?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Uncle, don��t be so ugly, I just want to bring back the things that belong to me. After all, the dishes on the menu in the Pervence restaurant now belong to me, so I It''s legitimate to take back your own things."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "Hahaha, your kid is like your mother."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Low-key, we still have to keep a low profile for the time being. When I can bring Ruoxi and Ruoruo with our second child, we will be fully committed to Perovan. When the S restaurant launched a counterattack."


    Lu Xigu and Quancheng Ping looked at each other, and then the two old people also laughed openly.


    Obviously, the two old people are full of confidence in Feng Yifan, and are also looking forward to Feng Yifan going to host the restaurant. At the home court of the Perovence restaurant, they will be able to beat their opponents with a Chinese restaurant, and finally they can get the Perovence restaurant in one fell swoop.


    The two old men smiled and said in unison: "Okay, we look forward to it."


    After hanging up the phone call with the two grandfathers, Feng Yifan also returned to Su Ji''s back kitchen. Everyone felt a little strange seeing the smile on his face.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t tell everyone everything. He just said: "I just received good news. Fetteri''s matter should be resolved soon. Fetteri should apologize publicly and compensate us for the loss of reputation."


    Hearing this news, everyone suddenly became excited, and they really felt like they turned over all of a sudden.

 v2 Chapter 949： The bad guys have to fight, the recruitment standard

    Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who rushed over, and quickly ran to his father. The little girl was very curious and asked, "Dad, have the bad guys been defeated?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Daddy Feng, are the bad guys arrested?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Definitely not. The bad guy is abroad, and it is definitely impossible to be arrested. It should be an apology to Feng''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "No, it''s not alright for bad guys to apologize."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei yelled at the same time: "Yes, it''s no good to apologize to the bad guys."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls, smiled and asked: "Then Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei think how should the bad guys be punished?"


    This question made the three little girls stunned. For a while, the three little girls didn''t know how to answer it?


    After thinking for a while, Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, the bad guy should be beaten. We want to beat him so that the bad guys will not dare to do bad things in the future."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a little scared and said, "Ruo Ruo, will it be bad for us to beat people?"


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, it''s not good to hit people."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "But that''s a bad guy. How can it be wrong to hit a bad guy?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at each other, and the two little girls felt as if Feng Ruoruo was right.


    Since that person is a bad person, it should be right to hit the bad person.


    Then the three little girls shouted together: "Beat the bad guys, hit the bad guys."


    The shouts of the three little girls also made everyone in Su Ji feel happy.


    Su Ruoxi and Li Feier also pulled the three little girls aside together.


    "Don''t yell the three of you there. We can''t hit people casually. You three are such well-behaved little ladies. If you hit people like this, don''t you become unlady? Not cute."


    "Yes, our Xixi, Ruoruo, and Fai Fei are all little ladies, so you can''t put the beatings on your lips."


    The words of the two mothers have some effect, especially Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately agreed not to say.


    However, Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "But Mom, Aunt Li, that''s the bad guy. If we don''t beat him, the bad guy will bully Dad next time."


    Seeing the little girl''s expression, it was obvious that Feng Ruoruo didn''t want her father to be bullied.


    Feng Yifan came over, knelt down and hugged the three little girls and said, "Well, Father Feng has not been bullied. How can those bad people bully Father Feng? Father Feng is the most powerful. He is not afraid of all bad people, but can protect him. Ruo, Xixi, Faey."


    The three little girls also hugged Father Feng''s neck together.


    "Dad, you are the best."


    "Papa Feng, you are the best."


    "Papa Feng is great and great, Faeyie supports Papa Feng."


    The intimacy of Feng Yifan and the three little girls was also very warm to everyone, especially some people from Taiwan Province. When I saw this scene for the first time, I really felt that Feng Yifan and his restaurant were really different. .


    The four father and daughter hugged each other and enjoyed a moment of warmth.


    Afterwards, Li Fei''er said: "Well, you three have to give way, and we are going to start filming for your father Feng."


    The three little girls also let go of Feng Yifan, and then obediently retreated to Su Ruoxi''s side.


    Feng Yifan also stood up, looked at Li Feier and asked, "What are we going to do next?"


    Li Feier immediately called the people who came to the province and Taiwan.


    "Well, let''s proceed according to our plan. Now let''s put some makeup on our Chef Feng, and then we will mainly take some photos today."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Do you still need makeup?"


    The makeup artist in the team that came with Li Feier at the provincial station said: "Chef Feng, please cooperate with us. The makeup is actually to show you better when you are on the mirror, so don''t be nervous and relax."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but cheer over there: "Hehehe, Dad needs makeup."


    Yang Xiaoxi also smiled and said, "Our mother always puts on makeup every day."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yeah, aren''t all makeup made by women?"


    Li Fei''er said: "The makeup is not all women. Your father Feng is going to take photos today. In order to make your father Feng look handsome, we need to put makeup on your father Feng, so that the pictures taken will be very, very handsome. ."


    Hearing that Feng''s father is going to be very handsome, the three little girls immediately agreed.


    "Yeah, I want it, I want my dad to be very handsome."


    "Well, I want Father Feng to be handsome."


    "Papa Feng must be so handsome."


    The stylist smiled and said, "Okay, you must make your father Feng the most handsome today."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said: "That might be difficult. There are still many people who are handsomer than me today. I can only say that my appearance is the face of the masses. It''s not really handsome."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "That''s not right, dad, you are so handsome."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Feng''s father is handsome, more handsome than my father."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, Father Feng is very handsome."


    Feng Yifan responded to the children: "Well, no one says it''s useless. Our three babies say Father Feng is handsome, and then Father Feng is handsome."


    Next, the stylist is naturally responsible for applying makeup to Feng Yifan.


    At the same time, other people in Su Ji were also called to make-up.


    Even Su Jinrong, Su Ruoxi and Su Liancheng were included, and in the end even the three little girls were specially put on makeup.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "Since we are going to take publicity photos of Chef Feng''s two restaurants, naturally we have to take all of them. Hehehe, our Xixi has followed, and you can take some beautiful pictures. I will treasure the photo later."


    Su Ruoxi followed and said: "Then you give me Ruoruo a few."


    Grandma Chen Yaofei said: "Our family also wants Feifei."


    Li Fei''er said: "No problem, I will stare in person when I look back, and let the photographer take a few photos of our three little babies."


    After some styling, the next step is the shooting process.


    In order not to delay business, Feng Yifan asked everyone in the back kitchen to take pictures alternately.


    Of course, Li Fei''er and the photographer also have arrangements, and some of the photos also need to take pictures of Feng Yifan and their busy kitchen.


    The shooting process was really professional, and it was completely like the sense of sight of a blockbuster film.


    Feng Yifan and them were all taken very handsomely.


    The busy scene in the back kitchen is even more full of a burning atmosphere.


    In the end, the individual photos of each person are also the beauty of the handsome women who have been photographed.


    The man can be said to be full of a kind of sunshine and fortitude power charm.


    As for the women, they are not so feminine, but very capable. It is very different to show the sassy and heroic posture of women in the restaurant.


    Although the film has not yet come out, everyone looked at it through a digital camera and found it very beautiful.


    "Oh, Sister Ruoxi, your picture is really so shabby."


    Su Ruoxi heard Luo Yu''s words and said with a smile: "Why, your picture is more sassy and heroic. Reading it will definitely make many people move to learn how to make desserts."


    Luo Yu laughed: "If many people learn how to make desserts because of seeing my photos, then I am really guilty."


    Everyone asked strangely: "Why do you say that?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed, "Dessert is a supporting role after all."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan said: "You can''t say that. Desserts have never been a supporting role. Whether in Chinese or Western food, desserts and dim sum have their place."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Feng Yifan continued: ��Don��t underestimate desserts and dim sum. Why should desserts be placed last in Western cuisine? Because it carries the finishing touches of all the dishes in front of them, so desserts must inherit the dishes in front of them on the one hand. At the same time, it should also play a finishing role.


    In Chinese food, dim sum is also very important in Chinese banquets, especially the dim sum interspersed in the middle of the banquet, absolutely must be very delicious and exquisite. "


    Feng Yifan looked at Chen Xu and said, "Chen Xu, your master should have told you about this, right?"


    Chen Xu nodded: "Yes, my master often said that you can''t underestimate dim sum, even the simplest dim sum, the collocation in the banquet is very particular, there must be no deviation."


    Feng Yifan looked at everyone and said, "So, snacks and desserts are an important part of the banquet."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Luo Yu also ignited fighting spirit.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s expression, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t forget that you still need to develop new desserts. When we launch new menus, your desserts must keep up with you, otherwise I will have to deduct wages. "


    Luo Yu laughed immediately after hearing this: "Hahaha, the chef can rest assured that you will not be deducted from your salary."


    At this time, Li Fei''er was a little curious and asked: "Luo Yu, I wanted to ask a long time ago, you and Chen Xu already have a very well-known dessert shop in Shanghai, why did you come here? Where''s the restaurant?"


    In fact, this question is also the doubt in the hearts of many people present.


    Luo Yu and Chen Xu looked at each other, and then Luo Yu opened the mouth to solve everyone''s doubts.


    "Actually, the reason why we are here is because we hope to be able to show ourselves here as the chef. We hope that we can promote our desserts and dim sum, together with the chef��s dishes, to more people and achieve higher levels. Praise."


    Chen Xu added: "We opened our own dessert shop, and we may be able to gain some fans who like desserts, or even some people''s pursuit, but we can''t get the glory we want, such as one day our desserts, Will become the top desserts and snacks.


    Then it will be taken for re-enactment, and various propaganda will be carried out continuously. I think that is what we expect to get. "


    After hearing what the two said, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is not an interview. You two can actually be more straightforward. You hope that I can put your desserts on the Samsung menu."


    This sentence made Chen Xu and Luo Yu both stunned, but then they both laughed.


    Indeed, as Feng Yifan said, Chen Xu and Luo Yu have such expectations in their hearts.


    Not only Chen Xu and Luo Yu, but Shi Jiahui included, they all hope to show their dishes and skills to a higher level of dance with Feng Yifan.


    The provincial photographer couldn''t help asking: "Chef Feng, do you say this to show that you are confident to lead everyone to get three stars?"


    Feng Yifan looked at each other, then smiled and asked, "In your eyes, is Samsung very important?"


    The photographer was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he said cautiously: "It should be important, right? After all, restaurants that get three stars will be very famous all over the world."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Well, it is true. The three-star restaurant is very well-known both in China and abroad.


    But in fact, Samsung is just a rating. There are many similar rating agencies abroad, and they also have many different standards. In the final analysis, Samsung is a group of so-called food critics. Are they really the most authoritative? "


    The words stopped the photographer, and at the same time caused the people present to fall into contemplation.


    Because everyone feels that what Feng Yifan said makes sense, the star rating is just one of the evaluation criteria for many restaurants.


    Moreover, the results of those foodies may not necessarily be suitable for everyone in many cases.


    After all, everyone''s tastes are different, and no one can guarantee that everyone will like a dish.


    Therefore, in many cases, the rating of a star restaurant is more concerned with objective factors such as the location, decoration, and tableware brand of the restaurant, rather than the taste of the dishes themselves.


    Feng Yifan looked at the people and said, "Don''t worry, I will let you get the honor you deserve, let everyone know your name, and know the taste you hold on. I believe that one day you will be recognized by most people."


    Feng Yifan said this to everyone in the back kitchen of his restaurant and to every waiter in front of the restaurant.


    After hearing what he said, everyone also raised their spirits instantly, looking forward to receiving recognition.


    Li Feier and others also felt such an atmosphere, and everyone suddenly understood why Feng Yifan could attract so many people.


    Someone in the provincial station asked: "Chef Feng, your business is so good now, will you hire people again in the future? Expand your back kitchen lineup?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Not for the time being, but I should be in the future."


    Speaking of this, UU Reading Feng Yifan said again: "I know what you think, should you ask about the criteria for applying?"


    Everyone nodded their heads and waited expectantly.


    Feng Yifan said: "The standard is very simple, that is, to pass the character, to be honest and not to rape, to be able to bear hardships and stand hard work, and to enter the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, no matter who it is, you must first serve as a waiter for half a year, and behave after half a year. Okay, I have a chance to enter the back kitchen."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s standards, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    "Why do you want to be a waiter for half a year?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to answer this time, Li Feier helped him answer.


    "Think about it, how do you know that hard work and hard work will not be tricky? Naturally, it can be seen through the work of the waiter."


    After listening to Li Fei''er''s explanation, everyone immediately understood.


    They all think Feng Yifan''s method is very good.

 v2 Chapter 950： The real chef, the business remains the same

    After asking Li Fei''er to bring the people from the provincial TV station to take the makeup photo, Feng Yifan went to wash his face specifically, washing off all the makeup.


    Seeing Feng Yifan washing off her makeup is also a little regrettable for the makeup artist.


    "Oh, Chef Feng, isn''t it a pity that you washed it off like this?"


    As a result, after saying this sentence, the makeup artist found that the other people in the back kitchen had also washed off their makeup one by one.


    Luo Yu explained with a smile: "Wearing makeup, it''s really not suitable to stay in the back kitchen. Even if we have air conditioning, the temperature in the back kitchen is still very high. Your makeup is in the back kitchen. Inside, we were steamed with sweat, and we were afraid that we would not be able to see people."


    After listening to Luo Yu''s explanation, the makeup artist also understood.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, it has delayed your work."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay. Since even the uncle and the master have spoken, our chefs still have to respect the elders. We must do it in accordance with your requirements. However, in the next time, we are really going to be busy and we can''t greet you anymore. ."


    Li Fei''er said quickly: "It''s okay, Chef Feng, you are welcome. Actually, I have already troubled you a lot today."


    Other people on the TV station also expressed their troubles to Feng Yifan one after another, and expressed their gratitude to Feng Yifan and the others one by one.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said at this time: "Oh, it is really my old fellow who brought Su Ji a little trouble today. I really can''t help Yifan."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle Shi, what you said is really serious."


    Su Jinrong also smiled and said: "Hahaha, Master, you gave us Su Ji a big opportunity today. It should be our thanks to you. How can we blame you for causing us trouble? It''s just a tight time for preparing materials. That''s it."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "You husband and wife, you are really too polite."


    Not waiting for Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan and Weng to speak.


    Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Actually, the reason why you came to Su Ji to shoot is that on the one hand, Su Ji does have that strength, especially Yifan. It is worth coming to shoot. You can represent the top cooking strength of the entire Jiangsu Province.


    On the other hand, I have recently seen some slanders on you Su Ji on the Internet, especially the ruo restaurant next door to Yifan. I think it��s time to let some people know whether we can lose to those three-star restaurants in China. It is even better than the taste of those three-star restaurants.


    Our domestic restaurants cook dishes according to our own eating habits, so our own restaurant is the one that knows best and suits us best. "


    Hearing Zhuang Daozhong''s words, everyone present was instantly in awe.


    Especially Li Fei''er and a group of people from the provincial TV station really felt that the old man''s words were ear-splitting.


    Nowadays, many people are chasing western food and are rushing for star-rated restaurants.


    Everyone seems to have neglected the taste of the restaurant on the land of raising their own.


    Perhaps this has something to do with some restaurant business changes, or some chefs no longer stick to it in order to make money.


    And Zhuang Daozhong brought Li Fei''er and the others to Su Ji in order to use Su Ji to tell the public in China.


    Although some restaurants may have changed, some chefs may no longer stick to traditions.


    But there is still Su Ji, and there is still a group like Feng Yifan, who will always stick to the tradition and insist on making our own taste.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to everyone in the back kitchen: "Everyone cheers me up, knowing why my master and uncle have many top restaurants, and the top state banquet chefs do not recommend them, but do you want to come to Suji to promote us? "


    When a group of people heard this, they looked at each other. It was obvious that everyone didn''t understand why?


    Feng Yifan suppressed the smile on his face and explained very seriously.


    "That''s because, for ordinary people, state banquet chefs or top state banquet restaurants may be far away from ordinary people, and they don''t even dare to want to eat once.


    But our Su Ji is very close to them, and it is a restaurant where everyone can eat.


    Therefore, we have the responsibility to let everyone taste our own taste. Do you understand? "


    With such words, everyone in Su Ji''s back kitchen was suddenly stunned, and a trace of fighting spirit was ignited in their hearts.


    At the same time, Li Fei''er and the others were also a little surprised.


    Before coming, they didn''t expect to have such a purpose.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled with satisfaction and said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, Yifan is really great, he actually understands my intention."


    Su Jinrong said: "Uncle Master, thank you very much for your trust in us."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "You won it yourself, and Yifan''s cooking skills persuaded me."


    At this time, the chefs in Su Ji said in unison: "Understand the chef."


    Feng Yifan continued: "Okay, let''s get started."


    Everyone responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Then, Su Ji''s back kitchen was officially started to get busy.


    The people who came with Li Fei''er were all very surprised to see Feng Yifan leading the people busy in the back kitchen.


    "Wow, so this is the real cooking process?"


    "It seems that those before were really just posing for photos."


    "Really, now Chef Feng and the others are truly in the state, they are so amazing."


    "Just looking at the process of processing the ingredients, I feel that I can make a very good film."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This is the truest aspect of the back kitchen. The ones you took before, can only be said that Yifan they deliberately did it, in order to make you look good and more photogenic, but the real back kitchen Where is it so beautiful?"


    People from the provincial TV station also nodded one after another, knowing that what Zhuang Daozhong said was not wrong.


    Feng Yifan is no one beside them, even if they are watched by a group of people, they still do everyone''s things in an orderly manner.


    How to clean and treat some dishes, and how to pre-treat some meats.


    Including all kinds of scenes like killing fish, they all showed up.


    Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong were next to Li Feier to give some explanations to them.


    "Please pay attention, Feng Yifan''s method of killing fish must be very accurate with a single cut, and it must not destroy the integrity of the fish."


    "You pay attention to the meat processing, which shreds, and which only need to be cut into pieces, including the cut off pieces. In fact, if you look carefully, you will notice that Feng Yifan and others will save the leftovers, because those are also useful. ."


    I have to say that after Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong''s explanations, Li Fei''er and others have opened their eyes.


    Although it may not be the first time you have photographed the back kitchen of a restaurant, it is indeed the first time you have seen such an orderly and busy scene in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan is not only busy, but also directing everyone in the back kitchen.


    Who needs to do what?


    And also coordinate from time to time.


    Ensure that there are people in every post, and everyone can take on any part of the work of the back kitchen.


    It really coordinated the back kitchen very well and ensured the orderliness in the back kitchen.


    Gradually, the whole Su Ji quieted down, Li Feier and the others stopped talking, and everyone looked at the busy voices in the back kitchen.


    Listening to the sounds in the back kitchen, when they meet together at this moment, it seems to compose a rather beautiful piece of music.


    Those who don''t know how to cook can also experience the romance of the back chef at this moment.


    The back kitchen of the restaurant is not only about every cooking process, but also about various preparations before cooking.


    Only when the preparations are sufficient, can we finish all kinds of delicious dishes in the final cooking.


    Therefore, every link before cooking is very important and essential.


    When Li Fei''er and the others watched for a long time and everything in the back kitchen was almost ready, Su Liancheng led the waiters to tidy up the restaurant, and then formally opened the door of Su Ji.


    The front door of Su Ji opened, and the talents from the provincial TV station found that many people were already waiting outside the door.


    A person next to Li Fei''er whispered: "Recently, there are many rumors about Su Ji on the Internet, and many of them are very detrimental to Chef Feng. I didn''t expect Su Ji to have so many people here at noon?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Of course, for the locals, it is indispensable to come to Suji at noon to eat a bowl of noodles, especially for some elderly people. If there is no topping of Suji noodles at noon, they will have wine. No taste."


    Zhuang Daozhong listened to the side and said, "Here is the so-called taste of life."


    Su Liancheng led the waiter at the door to guide, so that the diners waiting at the door lined up, and everyone was well-understood.


    The people outside the door waited while chatting.


    Just waiting for the back kitchen to be ready, Feng Yifan opened his mouth to let the diners in.


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "For locals, the taste of life is not in the high-end dishes in those high-end restaurants. The taste of life is in the bowl of noodles and toppings of Su Ji. They come to Suji to eat noodles. Part."


    Li Fei''er they probably still understand.


    Perhaps Feng Yifan and Su Ji are facing some criticism, but those locals, especially those near the ancient street, will not affect their lives at all, so they still come to Su Ji as always and eat a bowl of noodles at noon.


    As for the location of the restaurant, the decoration of the restaurant, and the various brands of tableware in the restaurant.


    Those things are completely meaningless to diners.


    If it weren''t for the delicious topping noodles of Su Kee, no matter how good the decoration is, and how high-end the brand of tableware, it would not attract everyone to eat every day.


    Su Jinrong suddenly said: "Nowadays, I heard that many so-called Internet celebrity restaurants seem to hire many people to line up every day to create a very popular appearance, and then attract many people to queue to eat.


    But maybe people who don��t understand and are attracted will never eat a second time after eating it once.


    So in many cases, only your own tongue will not deceive yourself. "


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yes, there should only be time to really decide whether it tastes good or bad."


    Li Feier and others are a little strange: "Why is it time?"


    Su Jinrong explained: "Because the cooking of a good-tasting dish takes time, and whether a dish really tastes good, it also takes time to test."


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly understood.


    As the number of people outside began to increase.


    Li Fei''er and the others also went out of the restaurant first.


    After all, they have a lot of people. If they stay in Su Ji, they do occupy too much space, which may also affect future business.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw her mother walking out of the restaurant, he also hurried out with Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    Walking out of the restaurant, Yang Xiaoxi ran to her mother and said, "Mom, are you leaving?"


    Li Feier saw that her daughter''s small face was filled with dismay, and even in her big eyes, there was something about to start to show tears.


    She whispered softly to her daughter: "Mom won''t leave. It''s just that so many of us are in your father Feng''s restaurant, which will affect our business. So let''s stand up for a while so that those guests can eat in. "


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately became happy when she heard that her mother was not leaving.


    The little girl didn''t forget to turn her head and say to the little sister: "Ruoruo, Faey, my mother won''t leave."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei are also happy for Yang Xiaoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to ask: "Aunt Li, are you not going? Can you accompany Xixi?"


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "I won''t leave for the time being. I have to take pictures of Ruoruo''s father''s restaurant. After all the photos are taken, Aunt Li may still have to leave. When Aunt Li is not there, Ruoruo and Feifei will help me take care of Xixi. ,OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Mom, I will also take care of Ruoruo and Feifei."


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "Okay, the three of you are good kids. Then you three will take care of each other. You must have fun."


    The three little girls hand in hand and nodded happily together.


    At this time, Su Kee finally opened for business, and the first batch of guests also entered the restaurant one after another.


    Seeing the diners entering the door, Li Fei''er said to the photographer: "Quickly, take this picture of entering the door. We must help Chef Feng to rectify his name, and let those on the Internet know that Chef Feng has never lacked supporters, Su Remember business has been good."


    The photographer also hurriedly raised the camera to take a picture of the diners pouring into Su Ji.


    Of course Meng Shitong and they also took all this together.


    In fact, Meng Shitong and the others have already begun to take action when they saw those words that vilified Feng Yifan and his two restaurants on the Internet.


    It''s just that they are more of mobilizing fans who support Feng Yifan, so that everyone can go to various explanations.


    And Meng Shitong and the others also understand that if they want to really turn the situation around, they still need an authority figure to come forward.


    Today, Zhuang Daozhong is here, and Meng Shitong understands that Chef Feng��s counterattack should begin.


    When the first group of diners entered the door one after another and had already sat down, Li Fei''er said: "Well, now is when we come forward. We still have to insert some interviews in this program, so that it will be more real."


    Later, Li Feier also led the two teams of Shengtai and Meng Shitong to enter Su Ji again.


    And Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei turned into three little tails, and they followed Li Feier quietly.

 v2 Chapter 851： Enthusiastic girls, exquisite noodles

    "Hello, we want to ask you some questions, can we?"


    "Yes, we are just asking you a few simple questions."


    "We just want to ask you what you think of Father Feng''s restaurant."


    ...


    The people in line outside Su Ji will soon be questioned by three soft voices, and then most of them follow the voices to look over.


    You will see three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who are not sending out snacks today, but are helping with some interviews.


    Usually the three little girls will come forward first to help Li Feier ask the people in the line if they are willing to be interviewed.


    If the other party nodded in agreement, the three little girls would immediately wave their hands and call Li Fei''er for them to go over.


    At the beginning, because the three little girls were too enthusiastic, they greeted Li Fei''er with a lot of people in the line. As a result, Li Fei''er couldn''t interview at all for a while, so she could only apologize to others one by one.


    Then, Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also came out and held the three little girls.


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said: "You three little guys are too enthusiastic. You ask people if you want to be interviewed one by one. After asking so many people at once, where can mother Xixi come to interview?"


    Chen Shoulin said: "You have to wait a while and then ask. When Ms. Xixi finishes interviewing one person, you can ask the next person for help. Do you know?"


    After listening to Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun, the three little girls also nodded to express their understanding.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also apologized to some people who were asked by the little girl.


    "I''m sorry, the children are a bit naughty, don''t know the situation, don''t be angry, everyone, please continue to line up, you can go in for dinner soon."


    Most of the passers-by who lined up just laughed, and didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    What''s more, so three cute little girls ask, where can they be angry?


    "It''s okay, kid."


    "Hahaha, I actually like being asked by little girls."


    "Yes, we have nothing to do in the line anyway, and it''s good to have a chat with the little girl."


    "I think the three daughters of Chef Feng''s family are really cute."


    "I think so too."


    When everyone praised them, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were also embarrassed to be praised.


    However, because it was in front of the gate of Su Ji and in a place familiar to them in the ancient street, even if the three little girls were embarrassed, they would not hide.


    After a tweak, the three little girls held hands and thanked the people in line.


    "Thank you everyone."


    "Thank you."


    "thanks."


    Thanks to the three little girls, the people in the line all smiled and responded: "You''re welcome."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei had nothing to do, and then quietly slipped to Li Fei''er''s side, and went there to watch Li Fei''er conduct street interviews.


    "Have you ever seen the slander about Chef Feng and his two restaurants on the Internet?"


    "Oh, I saw that. I think those are nonsense at all. Those detractors must have never been to our Huaicheng, let alone eat Chef Feng��s dishes, just the noodles at noon. , And will not say those words."


    "So if you ask Chef Feng to be the culinary representative of our Jiangsu Chinese cuisine menu, do you think Chef Feng is appropriate?"


    "Of course it''s appropriate, Chef Feng''s craftsmanship doesn''t say it."


    Although the person next to her was not interviewed, she couldn''t help but insert a few words after listening to Li Fei''er.


    "I have eaten in many places in Jiangsu Province, especially some of the most representative dishes, such as''squirrel mandarin fish'', and''similar eel paste''. These are very representative dishes in our province. There are many restaurants, but I don��t think they are authentic."


    When one person interrupted, the others couldn''t hold back naturally, and they all started talking.


    Everyone babbled, making Li Fei''er a bit messy here too.


    And everyone said it together, which also caused some noise in the voice.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly said: "Don''t quarrel, everyone, you have to say one by one, otherwise my mother won''t be able to interview you."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s words calmed everyone down at once.


    Chen Yaofei also stood up and said: "Don''t quarrel, everyone, you can''t let Aunt Li take a good interview like this, you have to say one by one."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, you can''t talk together, you have to talk by one person."


    The three little girls made corrections together, and they were also stunned for a while, and then everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said, "I''m sorry, the children didn''t mean to attack everyone."


    The people in the line all smiled and said it was okay.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. The three kids are right. We really seemed to be arguing just now. We still have to say one by one."


    "Yes, we just said it together, but we didn''t make it clear."


    "Anyway, I think that Chef Feng is absolutely no problem as a cook in Jiangsu Province on the Chinese cuisine menu."


    "Yes, Chef Feng''s promotion will definitely let more people really understand those dishes."


    Li Feier said: "Okay, thank you everyone."


    Next, Li Fei''er randomly interviewed some people and asked everyone about their views on Feng Yifan''s various slanders on the Internet recently.


    Judging from the interviewees, everyone generally believes that the slander on the Internet is simply out of nothing.


    A lot of slander can be said to be deliberately slandering Feng Yifan.


    Li Feier also felt from the interview that everyone is very supportive of Feng Yifan, and also very supportive of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    As time went by, it was almost noon.


    Su Ruoxi walked out from inside and greeted Li Feier and the others to go in and eat together.


    Li Fei''er originally wanted to refuse. After all, with so many people on the TV station having lunch in Su Ji, it was a bit too embarrassing to trouble Feng Yifan and the others.


    However, because Yang Xiaoxi was there, the little girl reached out and held her mother''s hand.


    Seeing that her daughter was about to pull herself in, Li Fei''er discussed with her colleagues, and finally everyone had to go to Su Ji to eat.


    What surprised Li Fei''er and the others was that, in order to receive them, Su Ji specially asked them to go up to the second floor.


    Of course, Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong are also on the second floor.


    The reason why the private room on the second floor is arranged is to allow Li Fei''er and the others to take pictures of Su Ji''s most distinctive noodles.


    Knowing that they can take pictures, the photographers of the province and Taiwan are still very much looking forward to it.


    It didn''t take long to wait upstairs. The first thing that came up was the most traditional Yifu noodles with chicken sauce.


    A bowl of noodles that seems very ordinary.


    Under the camera, Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong began to talk about this bowl of noodles.


    "This bowl of noodles seems ordinary, but in fact this bowl of noodles is different from the beginning of the noodles, and this bowl of noodles can be said to be the grandfather of instant noodles today."


    Next is some explanations about the origins of this chicken Yifu noodles and instant noodles.


    It''s not the first time that Li Fei''er has listened, but the people who came from Taiwan Province really listened to it for the first time, and all of them were surprised to hear it.


    "It turns out that this is the prototype of instant noodles?"


    "It''s really amazing. There is such a history behind this bowl of noodles."


    "Sure enough, our cuisine has deep cultural connotations."


    Su Jinrong then talked about the process of making Yifu noodles with chicken sauce.


    "In addition to using eggs and noodles when making noodles, you also need to add Tou Dao chicken soup to ensure that the noodles have the flavor of chicken soup. This ratio can be said to be the secret of our Su Kee, so I can��t tell. you."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Hahaha, maybe you will find it a bit exaggerated, so you need to try it. Come on, try this bowl of Yifu noodles with chicken sauce that is more fresh than soup."


    Then everyone started to taste it.


    After actually eating it in my mouth, when I started to chew the seemingly unremarkable noodles, I quickly felt a different taste.


    After being deep-fried, the noodles really feel like instant noodles.


    But when you chew and taste it, you will feel that the noodles are flavorful. After tasting carefully, you will feel that the noodles are strong, and they are really more delicious than the soup.


    The kind of freshness is very unique. During the chewing process, you may even feel that you are not eating noodles.


    Those who came to Su Ji for the first time had only heard that Su Ji��s noodles are a must.


    If I really ate it today, I really understand that this Su Kee noodles is truly a must.


    A few people can''t stop eating at all.


    In a blink of an eye, a group of people from Taiwan Province "sucked" and ate their bowl of noodles. After eating, they still felt a little unsatisfied.


    Seeing everyone finished eating the noodles, Feng Ruoruo asked, "Uncles and aunts, do you think it tastes good?"


    The photographer first said: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Of course it''s delicious, because Father Feng made these."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Father Feng makes all delicious."


    The words of the three little girls made Li Fei''er a little helpless to say: "You three eat well. You have been selling and boasting like this. You are not uncles and aunts. Can''t you evaluate your father Feng''s craftsmanship objectively?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Mom, why do you want to be objective? What is objective?"


    Li Feier had no choice but to explain to the little girls again.


    After the result was explained, Yang Xiaoxi said confidently: "Then Dad Feng made delicious, very objective."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also shouted together: "Yes, yes, very objective."


    Li Feier was also completely helpless, and was really dumbfounded by the three little girls.


    In the end, the people who came from Taiwan Province also laughed happily.


    "Sister Fei''er, you don''t need to say so much. Actually, the three little babies are right. Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is really nothing to say."


    "Yes, this bowl of noodles looks very unpretentious, but it tastes really different."


    "Hey, I feel like I didn''t even eat a bowl of noodles well before."


    "Yes, a bowl of noodles has so much attention."


    At this time, Zhuang Daozhong said: "In fact, our own dishes are very particular. You may not know this noodles alone. There are many different kinds of noodles in our country."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, the most common dried noodles, and then the homemade hand-rolled noodles, and the hand-rolled noodles in the north are different from those in the south."


    The two old men also started speaking again, telling different kinds of noodles.


    It really made everyone, including Li Fei''er, an eye-opener.


    Even the two elders mentioned a kind, with hollow noodles in the middle.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "If you have seen that kind of hollow noodles, you will understand that the macaroni is in front of it, it is simply not worth mentioning."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Indeed, hollow noodles are really different."


    Then the two old men also talked about hollow noodles.


    The hollow noodles are very resistant to cooking, and they are smooth and chewy after cooking. In addition, the hollow noodles in the middle makes it easy to inhale various flavors, so it really tastes unique.


    Before the two elders said it, everyone present could say that they had never eaten it, or even heard of it, that there is actually a hollow noodle like macaroni in China.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Hahaha, it��s not surprising that you haven��t heard of it, because that kind of noodles is really uncommon on the market. ."


    While chatting, Feng Yifan personally delivered another batch of noodles.


    Seeing some noodles that came up again, especially the various toppings, the Taiwan-saving team hurried to shoot.


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and Master Uncle, smiled and said, "Dad, you and Master Uncle are talking about hollow noodles? Are you talking about the Zhangjiashan one? By the way, there is also the hollow noodles on the side of Shanyang, too. A must."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Zhuang Daozhong immediately asked: "Oh? You know Yifan too? You still know the hollow noodles of Shanyang."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "I know, in fact, when I participated in some competitions in China, I have been exposed to these before, but I have not been able to take a look on the spot and taste the craftsmanship of others."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Hahaha, if you have a chance, you must try it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s natural, I have a chance to taste it."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father say this, and immediately raised her little hand and said, "Dad, you want to take Ruoruo with you."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile to her daughter: "Okay Dad will bring Ruoruo with me by then."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally said together: "Daddy Feng, we also have to go together."


    Feng Yifan smiled again and said, "Okay, take them all, take you all."


    At this time, Su Jinrong saw a few people in the province and Taiwan, all looking at the separate portions of toppings and noodles, and seemed to be a little curious.


    He explained with a smile: "You must be weird? Why should these noodle toppings be left alone?


    Actually, this is called Guoqiao, and the reason for this is mainly because people who came to eat noodles in the past are accustomed to drinking a little wine before eating noodles, because they have a tight hand, and it is often difficult to order another dish. So I separated the toppings of the noodles and used them for drinking first. "


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s explanation, everyone seemed to be able to see an ordinary life scene.


    7017k

 v3 Chapter 1：

    Sorry, the previous chapter is 951, but the author made a mistake, and the chapter name cannot be modified after publishing, so it cannot be modified. I''m really sorry, the author is indeed not too focused lately, and always makes mistakes, and will work hard to make adjustments after this period of work.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v3 Chapter 952： Yang family problem, completely resolved

    After eating noodles at noon, Li Fei''er brought to the provincial TV station, all of them were surprised and full of praise.


    It is really the first time that everyone has tasted such unique noodles, and they learned some of the stories behind the noodles through the narration of the two elders, Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong.


    There are stories and delicious noodles, which really make the people of the provincial TV station feel full of surprises. It is really a worthwhile trip.


    After everyone''s lunch was over, what made Li Feier a little strange was that Yang Xiaoxi''s father never showed up.


    Li Feier asked her daughter strangely: "Xixi, where is your father? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately began to complain to her mother: "Mom, Dad, he didn''t take Xixi well today. He wrote his manuscript at home, and then didn''t send Xixi downstairs, let Xixi go downstairs by himself."


    After listening to her daughter''s complaint, Li Fei''er''s expression suddenly became very bad.


    However, Li Fei''er didn''t get angry directly, but said "sorry" to everyone. Then she walked out of the private room, went downstairs, passed through the back kitchen of Su Ji, and came to the back alley of Su Ji before calling her husband.


    After seeing her mother go downstairs, Yang Xiaoxi immediately got out of her chair, trying to follow her mother quietly.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei saw it, and naturally they wanted to follow Yang Xiaoxi together.


    And Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Where are the three of you going? Mother Xixi went downstairs to make a call, so don''t follow along. Isn''t it okay to wait here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "The bad grandfather, we are going to see my mother."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, we are going to have a look."


    Chen Shoulin said with a smile, "What are you going to see?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered directly: "Let''s go see how Aunt Li teaches Dad Xixi."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, everyone present was taken aback, and then everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    The stylist who gave Feng Yifan their makeup before smiled and said, "How do you know that Xixi''s mother is going to train Xixi''s father?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Of course I know, because Dad Xixi didn''t take her downstairs in the morning, and then Xixi went downstairs by herself. Grandma has already trained Dad Xixi, so I must teach Dad Xixi too. "


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, my father is always disobedient and asks my mother to train him."


    Chen Yaofei suddenly said at this time: "Right, Xixi, why haven''t your grandparents come?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "I don''t know, it seems like my grandparents said that they want to go home to do business, and they won''t be back until after dinner in the afternoon."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ah, Xixi, your father is a lie. Your father said your grandparents will come soon, but your grandparents will not come until you have eaten."


    Yang Xiaoxi said with a sudden look: "Yes, then mother must train father well."


    Then the three little girls held hands, ignored the others, ran out quickly, and went downstairs to find Li Feier.


    Li Feier had passed through the back kitchen and came to the back alley of Su Ji.


    She dialed her husband''s phone, and first asked her husband in a soft voice, what he was up to today, and whether he took good care of his daughter.


    At first, Yang Zhiyi heard the question from his wife on the phone, thinking that his wife might still be in the provincial capital, so he also took the opportunity to talk to his wife a lot of love, and from all sides, he is not good to say that his wife cares. The daughter''s business.


    "My wife, you don''t know how much I miss you. I really miss you every day. I can''t sleep well at night, and I miss you very much when I rush in the morning.


    For the first time, I really feel that I can''t live without you. When can you come back? I really seem to hold you in my arms, give you a good hug. "


    Listening to her husband''s various love words, Li Fei''er actually sneered over here.


    Finally, when she waited until her husband had finished speaking, Li Feier said, "Can you let Xixi answer the phone? I want to hear my daughter''s voice."


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said, "Oh, my wife, I forgot to tell you. Xixi went to Su Ji with her father Feng in the morning. You don��t know. If you are not at home, Xixi doesn��t listen to me, she just thinks about it. Being with Father Feng, so it really makes it difficult for me to handle it."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Really? Xixi is not obedient?"


    Yang Zhiyi immediately said: "No, you don''t know that Xixi makes trouble with me every day, but I know that because he is not at home, he will be a little fussy, so I will follow her, and then grandparents will be there. Xixi will also be behaved, but if her grandparents are not there, she will be behaved."


    Li Fei''er smiled again and said, "Then why don''t you educate your daughter well? Tell your daughter that if she is not obedient, mother will not go home."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said: "Then how dare I say that to our daughter, I always coax her."


    Li Fei''er said: "Then it''s noon, you send Xixi downstairs to eat, don''t you need to eat?"


    Yang Zhiyi said very righteously on the phone: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat, because I''m rushing the manuscript, but our Xixi baby must eat well."


    Li Feier finally asked, "You really sent Xixi downstairs before you went back to catch the manuscript?"


    Hearing this, Yang Zhiyi still didn''t notice anything wrong, but instead said, "Really, my wife, why would you ask like this? Do you actually suspect that your husband is ignoring your daughter?"


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi pulled Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei downstairs. Seeing that her mother was not teaching her father, the little girl was a little unhappy and said: "Mom, you have to teach Dad. Dad won''t send me downstairs. I took the elevator downstairs alone, and then Grandma Lu trained him."


    Yang Zhiyi on the other side of the phone heard his daughter''s voice. He was surprised at first, and then felt very strange?


    Could it be that the wife came back from the provincial capital?


    But Yang Zhiyi felt that something was wrong again. If his wife came back, should his wife tell him?


    After much speculation, Yang Zhiyi finally recognized the reality.


    "Wife, are you back? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? I must drive to pick you up? You see, I rushed to the manuscript today and forgot everything. I really didn''t mean to let the stream in the morning. Xi went downstairs alone, I promise you won''t do it next time, my wife, don''t be angry."


    Li Feier also sneered: "Yes, Yang Zhiyi, how dare you play this kind of trick with me? Tell me, how many times have you been? When can you get rid of this problem? Can you really take your daughter to heart? Come on? Don��t ask your daughter today and leave her behind tomorrow? Don��t you like your daughter?"


    After hearing his wife��s questions, Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: ��It��s really not. Wife, I��m really wrong. Today is really what I thought at the time. In the community, Xixi went downstairs by the elevator alone, and he would definitely meet him. Feng Ruoruo''s family, I just want Xixi to go downstairs."


    Li Fei''er said: "What if something goes wrong? If the elevator breaks down midway, what do you want Xixi to do?"


    Yang Zhiyi heard his wife''s words, and his whole body was shocked in a cold sweat.


    When he asked his daughter to take the elevator downstairs alone, he really didn''t realize the problem.


    Even after being taught a lesson by Lu Cuiling, Yang Zhiyi didn''t realize his problem.


    But now that he was reminded by his wife, Yang Zhiyi finally realized how big a mistake he had made, and also thought of the danger he might face if there was a problem with the elevator.


    "Wife, you, you are waiting for me, I will go to Su Ji to find you now, I am wrong, I can kneel for you."


    Li Fei''er said: "Okay, come over now."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly said, "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    Afterwards, Li Fei''er hung up the phone.


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, have you finished teaching Dad?"


    Li Fei''er squatted down and hugged her daughter and said, "Xixi, I''m so sorry. Mom just forgot about Xixi because of her busy work, and let Xixi suffer with her father."


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t quite understand what her mother meant, but the little girl hugged her mother hard.


    "It''s okay, Xixi knows that my mother is very hard at work, so Xixi does not blame her, and Xixi has grandparents to take care of, and Ruoruo and Feifei play with me, and Feng Dad prepares meals for me. Xixi is very happy, mother, don''t blame yourself."


    Li Feier really cried when she heard her daughter''s very well-behaved and sensible words.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Aunt Li crying, she immediately exclaimed: "Ah, why are you crying Aunt Li?"


    Chen Yaofei also saw the exclamation: "Aunt Li, don''t cry."


    Yang Xiaoxi also hurriedly looked at her mother''s face, and saw her mother shed tears, the little girl also hurriedly said: "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    While talking, Yang Xiaoxi also cried.


    As a result, in the alley behind Su Ji, three children and a mother actually hugged each other and cried.


    Feng Yifan heard the sound in the front, stretched his head and glanced in the back alley, and then quickly asked Su Ruoxi to come back to comfort Li Fei''er and the children.


    Then Su Ruoxi and Lu Cuiling came back together to comfort Li Fei''er and the children.


    Su Ruoxi squatted down and took her daughter into her arms first.


    Lu Cuiling also held Chen Yaofei.


    Then, Su Ruoxi encouraged: "Mother Xixi, don''t cry. If you don''t worry about Xixi, you can let Xixi live in our house in the future, and you can live with Ruoruo. We will definitely take care of Xixi."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, yes, let Xixi live in our house in the future."


    Li Feier heard the tears wiped off her face, raised her head and said, "Thank you, thank you Aunt Lu, thank you Ruoruo mother."


    Feng Ruoruo asked with tears in her mother''s arms: "Mom, can Fei Fei live in our house? I want to live with Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Well, as long as Fei Fei is willing, Fei Fei''s grandparents agree, and we will let Fei Fei live at home."


    Lu Cuiling took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears of the three little girls.


    "Oh, our three little darlings, look at this crying, the little eyes are red, and the little faces are crying ugly."


    After Su Ruoxi and Lu Cuiling''s pacification together, they finally pacified Li Fei''er and the children.


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi also came all the way to Su Ji.


    After entering Su Ji, Feng Yifan dragged him directly into the back alley.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his wife and daughter, he really wanted to kneel down and apologize in public.


    But it was stopped by Li Fei''er.


    "Don''t kneel, I don''t blame you anymore, I still have to blame myself. I didn''t leave more time for my daughter."


    Yang Zhiyi can only continue to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry today. I didn''t think about the possible dangers. It was really my fault. Wife, don''t blame yourself. I promised to support you in the first place, but in the end I didn''t help. It��s all my fault for you to take good care of your home."


    Lu Cuiling stood up and said, "It''s your fault. Your father is really unqualified at all."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Dad, don''t always write books in the future. You also have to take care of Xixi''s. You have to take care of Xixi''s seriously, otherwise Xixi will not like you in the future, and mother will not like Dad either."


    Yang Zhiyi also cried and said to his daughter earnestly: "I''m sorry Xixi, but my father is not good. Dad will not make mistakes again. He will take good care of Xixi and mother."


    Seeing this, Feng Yifan felt that Yang Zhiyi should have fully understood the problem this time.


    He said to Yang Zhiyi earnestly: "Old Yang, Xixi is your treasure. Don''t throw away the most precious things in the end. No matter how successful you are in writing, you will gain the popularity of many people. You will regret it too."


    In fact, at this moment, Feng Yifan had a little bit of talk, after all, he had experienced all this.


    And this time, Yang Zhiyi did learn a lesson and understood his mistake.


    With Yang Xiaoxi''s family of three holding each other together, this storm is over, and in the following time, Yang Zhiyi also changed his previous neglect of his daughter and began to take better care of her daughter. Daughter, these are all things to follow.


    Today, it is destined to be the day Yang Zhiyi will be criticized.


    Grandma Yang Xiaoxi, who came here after lunch, learned of everything and scolded Yang Zhiyi again, and even Grandma Xixi slapped Yang Zhiyi with her hands.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw it and was so scared to cry, and told her grandma not to beat her father.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw the way his daughter felt sorry for him, he finally realized that he really shouldn''t ignore her daughter.


    "My parents, my wife, and my Xixi, I swear by Yang Zhiyi, this is definitely the last time, I will never ignore Xixi for anything in the future. I will definitely put Xixi in front of everything. All of me, all of me, all of me."


    Under Yang Zhiyi''s oath, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents temporarily forgave him.


    By the end of Su Ji��s lunch time, Feng Yifan, Zhuang Daozhong and Su Jinrong also stood in the back kitchen, and began to officially let Li Fei Er and the others record the cooking of the Chinese cuisine menu.

 v3 Chapter 953： 2 old cooperation, vinegared mandarin fish

    After everything was ready, Li Fei''er had some opening remarks.


    "Chinese cooking has been passed down for thousands of years, and it has entered the contemporary era. With the influx of ingredients from all over the world, our Chinese cuisine menu has once again been enriched. Then please follow our lens today and take a good look. The essence of Chinese cuisine."


    Afterwards, the camera shot Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan in.


    Li Feier also introduced the three people.


    "Today we are in Huaicheng, Jiangsu Province. When we mention Jiangsu Province, it naturally reminds everyone of the Su cuisine among the eight cuisines. In fact, before the eight cuisines, there are four major cuisines. Among them, Huaiyang cuisine also originated in Huaicheng and Yangcheng in Jiangsu Province.


    So today, we invited three people, who are the inheritors of Huaiyang cuisine and Su cuisine, to show us the Chinese cuisine in Jiangsu Province. "


    Li Feier and everyone looked at Feng Yifan and the two old men, looking forward to the first cooperation of these three generations.


    I really want to see what kind of dish the three generations will cooperate with.


    Li Fei''er still used interviews to directly ask everyone''s questions.


    "The three can be regarded as the top three generations of chefs in China today. I don''t know what dish the three are going to show us today?"


    Feng Yifan took out the prepared ingredients directly.


    The camera turned around and captured the ingredients that Feng Yifan had photographed on the chopping board.


    Li Feier recognized it and said, "This should be mandarin fish, right?"


    Then Li Fei''er said: "So, what three of you are going to show us today is the classic "Squirrel Mandarin Fish"?"


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law and Elder Zhuang looked at each other.


    He said, "No, for this dish today, although mandarin fish is also used, it is not squirrel mandarin fish, but a dish that may not be familiar to everyone."


    Hearing these words, let alone the people who were shooting and Li Fei''er, the back chefs who watched by Su Ji were also a little curious?


    After a nap, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the three little girls who came back to Su Ji, also sat with their parents and stared outside the camera.


    Now that he heard what Feng''s father said, the three little girls also stood up and stared curiously.


    The little girls are very well-behaved and did not disturb Father Feng''s filming.


    Li Feier smiled and asked: "Three chefs, we are really curious. If it''s not "Squirrel Mandarin", what would you three cook for us?"


    Su Jinrong replied: "It''s a dish that my father had improved at the beginning, "Stewed Mandarin Fish in Vinegar"."


    Such a dish really surprised everyone a little bit.


    It can be said that this dish is indeed not that famous.


    If you are familiar with it, it is naturally inferior to "Squirrel Mandarin Fish".


    So Li Fei''er and the others are really curious, what is so special about such a dish?


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Maybe everyone should be more familiar with "Squirrel Mandarin Fish", but this vinegared mandarin fish is definitely not inferior to the squirrel mandarin fish, and this dish cannot be done independently by a chef. .


    The first difference between it and the squirrel mandarin fish is that the squirrel mandarin fish is dried before frying, while the vinegared mandarin fish must be covered with a wet paste, and it must be deep-fried three times to ensure that the fried bones of the mandarin fish are crispy. , And then pour the cooked hot sauce. "


    Feng Yifan added: ��Because after the mandarin fish is fried for the last time, pour the same hot sauce on the mandarin fish while it is hot to ensure that the sauce can directly penetrate the crispy fish and reach the inner fish bones. So two people must do it together."


    Listening to the three top chefs said that everyone is full of expectations.


    Especially the people in Su Ji''s back kitchen are really curious about this dish and want to see it.


    After all, this dish was improved by Mr. Su Quansheng.


    Zhuang Daozhong even said: "At the state banquet, I used to cook this dish with my senior brother. At that time, it was Brother Su who fried the mandarin fish, and I was responsible for making the juice according to his instructions. The dish came out, really. It��s scented and mouth watering."


    I heard that this is a dish that appeared at a state banquet, which naturally made people more curious.


    Li Fei''er smiled and said: "Then please three masters reappear for us."


    Feng Yifan and the two elders looked at each other, and then he began to busy himself.


    The difference between Feng Yifan this time and other times is that his job is to clean up the mandarin fish.


    This includes slaughtering the fresh mandarin fish, cleaning the fish, and changing the body of the mandarin fish as required.


    Under Feng Yifan''s neat hands, the mandarin fish was also quickly cleaned up.


    While he was changing the knife, the two elders Su Jinrong and Zhuang Daozhong were next to explain.


    Su Jinrong said: "Look, everyone. This vinegared mandarin fish is different from the way the squirrel mandarin fish is modified. This dish cannot be deboned, but the fish bones must be kept intact so that they can be supported by the fish bones. The shape of the final dish."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Look, you have to cut the fish with a straight knife like this first, and cut the fish until the fish bones are cut, but the fish bones must not be injured. , To be connected."


    Zhuang Daozhong''s explanation also opened everyone''s eyes.


    Because Feng Yifan''s cut is really fast and accurate, every cut can be regarded as extremely standard.


    Lin Ruifeng, who was watching, said in a low voice to Ning Cheng beside him, "Have you seen it? This is where the master''s knife skills are great. Every cut is very accurate. Stopping at the fish bone will never hurt the fish bone. Returning to the slice is to ensure that the fish will not fall off."


    Ning Cheng also said in a low voice after hearing this, "Brother, this is a bit super-class for me."


    Lin Ruifeng almost couldn''t help laughing. He covered his mouth and held back his smile before he said, "Actually, it''s also super class to me."


    Ning Cheng also almost laughed, only to quickly cover his mouth with his hand.


    Ma Xiaolong next to him said: "Don''t laugh, this is a rare opportunity to learn. Can''t you be more serious?"


    Hearing Ma Xiaolong''s words, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also became serious.


    In fact, not only Ma Xiaolong is very excited at this moment, everyone in the back kitchen is watching it very seriously, including Shi Jiahui with a look of expectation.


    While Feng Yifan was dealing with the mandarin fish, Su Jinrong also adjusted the paste by hand.


    The paste used to wrap the fish is a paste of eggs and starch.


    Su Jinrong said: "This paste can actually be used to fry other things, mainly to ensure that the internal moisture is locked, and at the same time, it can ensure that the appearance is crisp enough. Look, it looks like this, pull it with your hand, this Paste will automatically become offline like this."


    The photographer really took the shot very seriously, and everyone at the scene also took it very seriously.


    It can be said that Su Jinrong is teaching everyone how to make deep-fried batter.


    After the frying paste was adjusted, Feng Yifan also processed the mandarin fish and marinated it with green onion turmeric wine and salt, sugar and pepper.


    Feng Yifan would break apart the sliced ??fish, and smear the inside to make sure it is marinated to the bones.


    Zhuang Daozhong said on the side: "This must be done to ensure that the whole fish is marinated, so that it will be spread evenly."


    During the period of marinating the fish, Feng Yifan also prepared the frying pan.


    Su Jinrong said: "As for the oil in the pan, you don��t need to change the oil every time you fry, but everyone must remember that the oil for deep-fried meat dishes should be distinguished from the vegetable dishes. At the same time, after each frying, , Be sure to clean up the oil."


    When the fish was marinated, Su Jinrong officially took over.


    At the moment when Su Jinrong took over, everyone began to become a little nervous, and everyone stared at the movements of Su Jinrong''s hands.


    Since the stroke, this is the first time that Su Jinrong personally cooks such a big dish.


    At first, when the fish was caught in his hands, Su Jinrong''s hands tremble slightly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone really sweated for the old man.


    Feng Ruoruo clenched his small fists too, and couldn''t help muttering, "Grandpa, come on."


    Su Jinrong calmed down quickly, pinching the head and tail of the fish with his hands, then put the fish into the paste, and evenly hung the paste on the body of the fish.


    After putting it forward, Su Jinrong put the fish in the boiling oil very quickly.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This is the first time of frying. The oil temperature should not be very high, probably at the third or fourth layer of oil. The frying should be done slowly and the fish should be shaped."


    At this time, everyone saw that Su Jinrong did not loosen the head and tail of the fish, and did not let the mandarin fish go frying by itself in the oil pan. Instead, he carried the head and tail of the fish and curled it in the middle to let the fish go. Shows a kind of leaping appearance.


    Su Jinrong said while frying: "It''s slightly curled like a fish jumping up. It''s the shape of this dish, the so-called fish jumping dragon gate."


    Feng Yifan was watching. When he saw the sweat bead on his father-in-law''s forehead, he also reached out to wipe the sweat off his father-in-law''s forehead.


    After the first frying, the fish is basically in shape.


    Su Jinrong fished out the fish and set it aside to cool off.


    "At this time, you can''t just go and fry it a second time, you have to put it aside and let it dry."


    At this time, Zhuang Daozhong was also sitting on the pot on the side of the stove, preparing to boil the vinegar sauce that was finally poured on the fish.


    In the process of boiling the juice, Zhuang Daozhong also followed up with some explanations.


    "This vinegar sour sauce requires some compound seasoning. You can''t just use a kind of vinegar. First, you must use aged vinegar, and finally cook some balsamic vinegar, so that it can better stimulate the vinegar aroma.


    Moreover, the juice must be boiled to be viscous, but it must not be boiled too much, and the juice must not be bitter, and the juice must be deep red and bright, so that it will look beautiful after being topped. "


    While Zhuang Daozhong was boiling the juice, Su Jinrong had already re-fried the fish in the frying pan for the second time.


    Feng Yifan helped by saying: "When re-frying, the oil temperature must be raised to six or seven layers, and then it cannot be thrown directly into the pot like this. You must use a colander to hold it for frying. In this way, the shape of the fish can be guaranteed. Not to be destroyed."


    Su Jinrong held the fish with a colander in one hand and put it into the oil pan, while holding up the other iron spoon, he also poured oil on the fish.


    In this way, the second re-fry was carried out, and the fish was taken out of the oil pan again and left to dry.


    The juice of Zhuang Daozhong next to him has also begun to thicken, and the vinegar fragrance has also come out.


    Finally, after the oil temperature rose to the eighth level, Su Jinrong put the fish in the oil pan for the last time to fry.


    Feng Yifan said: ��Don��t think that this will be very oily. In fact, when the oil temperature is low, the oil will be eaten into the fish, but when the oil temperature is high, the oil eaten will be at high oil temperature. I was forced out."


    After the third frying, Zhuang Daozhong had already cooked the vinegar sauce next to him.


    Finally, when the balsamic vinegar is cooked, a stronger vinegar aroma is instantly stimulated.


    Then, Su Jinrong also fished out the fish, and Feng Yifan quickly took over.


    He used absorbent paper to absorb the oil on the fish body, and the fish body was slightly reshaped, and then placed on a plate.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s step also shocked the group of people from Taiwan Province. The makeup artist couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, "God, this, isn''t it scary?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard the words next to him: "Dad''s hands are not afraid of getting hot."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng is not afraid."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Papa Feng can hold hot things well."


    Another provincial Taiwanese said: "This is the ruthless iron hand in the legend."


    Soon after the fish was placed on the plate, Zhuang Daozhong took the boiled vinegar sauce out with a spoon and poured it on the fried fish.


    In an instant, the hot vinegar sauce touched the hot fish and made some sizzling noises.


    And then there is a strong fragrance.


    The smell of vinegar and fish are really intertwined, and people can''t help but start to salivate, and there is a feeling that they can''t wait to taste it.


    Finally, Feng Yifan sprinkled on shallots and some processed almonds.


    Treat some soup on the edge of the plate.


    This plate of "Vinegared Mandarin Fish" is considered complete.


    When the finished product came out, the provincial and Taiwanese photographers, together with A Fei and A Bin, used the lens to zoom in to take the seriously.


    The whole fish showed a leaping appearance, as if it was about to jump out of the plate.


    The dark red vinegar sauce, paired with the golden fish after being fried, also makes the whole dish look very beautiful.


    Then, Feng Yifan removed the fish directly.


    Everyone was a little surprised when watching Feng Yifan dismantling.


    On the one hand, I was surprised that Feng Yifan was dismantled in this way, and on the other hand, I was also surprised that this fish was really crumbly.


    It turned out that the whole fish can be taken apart with just a hard effort with chopsticks , even the bones can be easily broken.


    Feng Yifan opened the whole fish and said, "The so-called one heat wins three fresh fish. This vinegared mandarin fish must be eaten while it is hot. Let''s hurry up and try it together. Take a look at all these years. My father-in-law and my master What is the taste of this dish that my uncle worked with?"


    Su Ruoxi also brought small plates and distributed them to everyone, and also distributed small forks for everyone to taste.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, are naturally not to be missed. The three little girls can''t wait to eat.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This dish is sweet and sour, can it be regarded as your afternoon dessert?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "No, Dad��s dessert is a dessert. This is a vegetable and can��t be a dessert. Dad, you have to make us another dessert."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally support Feng Ruoruo together.


    The three little girls also caused everyone in Su Ji to laugh.

 v3 Chapter 954： 3 generations of chefs, tradition inheritance

    Vinaigrette mandarin fish, before eating, everyone will have a fantasy about the taste in their hearts, and they will also have a little doubt when looking at the appearance.


    Even a group of people from Taiwan Province will feel that such a dish may not be better than squirrel mandarin fish.


    But when I watched Feng Yifan take it apart, and then took a piece of fish with vinegar sauce that was divided into his hands with a small dish, smelling the scent of vinegar sauce, it was still hard to resist swallowing.


    Blow lightly with his mouth, then take a bite carefully while it''s hot.


    At the moment of the entrance, there is a bit of sour taste at first, but the sour is not very sour, but a very open sour, followed by the sour, followed by sweetness and saltiness.


    After being chewed, the taste is the crispy shell of the mandarin fish after being fried, and the deliciousness of the soft and smooth fish inside.


    After eating such a dish, the big guy finally understood why the two elderly people would cook this dish today.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, the three little girls, first claimed to praise their grandpa and grandpa.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, your fish is so delicious."


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, Faeyie also likes it."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Well, well, our three little babies like it."


    Su Jinrong also smiled and said: "Yes, the little ones like it. It means that grandpa has not lost this craft. Today this fish is not too big. Fortunately, I haven''t lost my ugliness in front of everyone."


    Li Feier said: "Uncle Rong, your craftsmanship is absolutely top-notch, you deserve to be a chef who can teach Chef Feng."


    Other people also came forward to compliment.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Uncle Shi, the hand you used to carry the fish into the oil pan, replaced by me may not be as stable as yours."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand and said, "Jia Hui, what you said is a bit too much. Mine is just some basic skills. Mastering the heat and controlling the oil temperature are all very basic things.


    And if there is no Yifan today, I may not be able to handle that fish by myself. I am old. "


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Hahaha, Jinrong, it doesn''t matter when we are older. From now on, I will let Yifan take care of the fish, and you will be responsible for the vinegar, so that your husband and wife can still cooperate very well."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Shishu Gong is right, Dad, it will be fine for the two of us to cooperate in the future."


    Su Jinrong smiled and nodded: "Okay, in the future, let''s work together."


    After some tasting, a group of people from the province finally had an intuitive understanding of the cooking skills of Feng Yifan and the entire Su Ji.


    From the processing of mandarin fish, to the deep-frying of mandarin fish, the frying is repeated three times.


    There is also the vinegar sauce, which really shows the craftsmanship at every step.


    This group of people from Taiwan have been with a lot of groups before, and they have gone out to shoot a lot of things. Many of the back kitchens of many hotels in the world have also gone in to see them.


    But today, through the shooting of Su Ji, I can see that two elderly people have an attitude towards cooking.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s good handling of fish, it really made them feel that Su Ji is more particular than the back chefs of many big hotels they have been to.


    The photographer couldn��t help saying, ��I��ve also been to the back kitchens of many big hotels. I think, maybe in the back kitchens of many big hotels, they may not be able to make this dish. This dish is really not Generally speaking, I saw a real master today."


    Zhuang Daozhong said with a smile: "This dish, I am afraid that it is really difficult to see this dish except for Su Ji now."


    Su Jinrong asked curiously: "Master, don��t you make this dish at the Red Maple Hotel?"


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. I can''t do both of them by myself. My younger generations are not very good at mastering this dish. To be more precise, it should be because my mastery is not accurate enough. teach."


    After the improvement of Master Su Quansheng, this dish once shined at the state banquet.


    Now it is in Su Ji again, and it was made by the two generations of Su Ji now in charge.


    Zhuang Daozhong is really full of emotion.


    The old man said to the camera: "Inheritance, what is inheritance? Su Ji is inheritance. Inheritance is not to stick to things for a long time, but to supplement our tradition with new things, so that the traditional can still be used today. Shine brightly.


    Many people may wonder why Feng Yifan is a chef who has inherited the national banquet inheritance, but he wants to study abroad?


    In fact, here is to expand our own knowledge and see more things, and then we can improve the tradition, let the new things be integrated into the tradition, and then we can continue our inheritance and continue to prosper. "


    Such remarks can be said to have surprised everyone present.


    After a brief stupor, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law took the lead in applauding Mr. Zhuang.


    After that, everyone in Su Ji sincerely applauded the old man.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, didn��t understand them very well, but they clapped their hands vigorously and applauded the grandfather.


    Zhuang Daozhong''s remarks, especially when he said to the camera, Feng Yifan knew very well that this was the old man who wanted to rectify his name.


    Because of this turmoil on the Internet, many people have accused Feng Yifan on the Internet.


    said that he had learned from the restaurant of the master of the state banquet, but in the end he had to go abroad to learn it.


    Moreover, some people feel that Feng Yifan''s renovation of Su Ji and the opening of a western restaurant next to Su Ji are completely nondescript, and they have not really inherited the inheritance.


    Some people even said directly that Feng Yifan is not worthy to inherit a century-old brand like Su Ji.


    And now Zhuang Daozhong''s words can be regarded as helping Feng Yifan rectify his name.


    Just as Zhuang Daozhong said.


    Inheritance is not to adhere to the tradition blindly, but to integrate more new elements into the tradition with the progress of the times, so that more young people and more people who have not been in touch with the tradition can gradually Embrace the tradition.


    In this way, we can better pass on the tradition.


    Only by advancing with the times can it be better inherited.


    Afterwards, Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan looked at the camera and said some of their views on the selection of the Chinese cuisine menu.


    This can be regarded as three generations of chefs, expressing their different views on the Chinese cuisine menu.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Chinese cuisine, like our civilization, is long and rich. Maybe our menu can''t cover the cuisine of every place in the country, but I still hope that using this menu can attract more people. Learn about Chinese cuisine."


    Su Jinrong said: "In fact, as a junior chef of the state banquet, I am not very qualified. I have not managed the restaurant passed down from my father''s generation, nor have I been able to inherit my father��s state banquet craftsmanship. It really makes me a little frightened.


    I hope that this dish of vinegared mandarin fish can make everyone know our Chinese cuisine again. "


    After listening to the words of the two old people, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Feng Yifan.


    But Feng Yifan didn''t say anything directly. Instead, he smiled and said, "The two old men said everything is in place. I don''t think I have much to say."


    Li Feier suddenly laughed: "Chef Feng, this is not your style, how come you have become so humble in front of the two seniors today?


    Besides, as the only one present, you are both a domestic super chef and a three-star chef with a restaurant. You are the most qualified to say a few words here. "


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "Yes, Yifan, you are the most qualified person to speak today."


    Feng Yifan couldn��t help but smile and said to Elder Zhuang: "Uncle Master, why do you even say that?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said: ��I��m telling the truth. Let��s just say that there is a chef across the country who can get a three-star in a restaurant after being awarded a special grade in China? What''s more, you still own five stars. Star?"


    Everyone also booed and asked Feng Yifan to say a few words.


    Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, two little friends, and ran to his father. The little girls said in unison: "Dad (Daddy Feng), hurry up and talk."


    Feng Yifan saw that even his daughters were coming, so he could only agree to say a few words.


    Facing the camera, Feng Yifan started to speak very seriously for the first time.


    "Everyone, there may be many people who know me, or there may be many people who don''t know me. I am Feng Yifan, a very ordinary chef, and the chef of this long-established restaurant in Su Ji. People'', after all, my father-in-law is still alive.


    Maybe this time, everyone has known me more or less from the Internet, and I also know the two restaurants I currently operate, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    Many people will question, why can I run a Chinese restaurant and a western restaurant at the same time, and I have gained so many people''s popularity? Is this my intention? Or should I say that I am hyping? Did it cost money? "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused for a while, and then continued.


    "Actually, it was beyond my expectation to have such a fever today, and I myself did not expect to get so many people''s support.


    Here I want to thank those friends who support me, me and everyone in my kitchen, will continue to work hard. "


    After all these words, Feng Yifan can be regarded as formally entering the topic.


    "Today is shooting Chinese cuisine. As my father-in-law said, we are a good start today, because Chinese cuisine is really the same as our culture, so vast and rich, so our Su Ji can''t cover all the delicacies in the world.


    But at Su Ji, we will present Chinese delicacies and the traditions we adhere to in a very traditional way.


    Of course, on top of tradition, as my master uncle said, we have to incorporate some new things into it, so if I have the opportunity, I will also incorporate some of the things I have learned over the years into traditional dishes for everyone. Some innovative presentations. "


    Feng Yifan''s words are not hurried or slow, but everyone feels very comfortable listening to them.


    He first clarified some of his positions, neither humble nor overbearing to express his rebuttal to the doubts of some people on the Internet, as well as a panic about the popularity, and he took the popularity as the next motivation to ensure that he and Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant The chef team will work harder.


    and the following words can be regarded as a grateful for being able to participate in the promotion of Chinese cuisine.


    and his own views on Chinese cuisine, the presentation of traditional methods, and the addition of innovative presentation.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "This menu of Chinese cuisine cannot include all the dishes from all over the country, but it will definitely be the most representative dish. I also hope that a certain dish in this menu can evoke the memory of everyone''s hometown. , Can arouse everyone''s love for the taste of the motherland."


    Finally finished recording Feng Yifan''s words, but it also gave everyone a little bit of meaning.


    Especially his last words really made everyone feel that they were too good.


    After a brief stupefaction, everyone applauded Feng Yifan.


    Especially the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, really clap their hands very hard.


    Li Fei''er said: "Chef Feng really said it very well. The last sentence: through a certain dish on the Chinese cuisine menu, you can evoke everyone''s thoughts of their hometown and arouse everyone''s love for the taste of the motherland. It is really the finishing touch. If you want to."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I have sent it to you. Maybe it''s still a bit bad, and it''s a bit long-winded."


    Li Feier said: "No, no, very good, really good."


    At the same time, Yang Zhiyi muttered Feng Yifan''s words several times, and couldn''t help but admire: "Chef Feng, your last words are so good, I want to ask, if I write a book later, can I quote it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this, I just talk about it casually, and there is no copyright fee."


    Feng Ruoruo clapped his hands and said, "Dad is great."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, right, Feng''s father is great."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Papa Feng is the best."


    Feng Yifan said to the three little girls: "Okay, thank you Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. With the compliments of the three of you, Father Feng is really the happiest."


    Hug with the three little girlsFeng Yifan also smiled happily.


    But then, Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, you forgot to make us a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, right, we didn''t have any snacks, Feng Dad."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Daddy Feng, you said that we can still eat snacks after we have eaten the fish. Adults can''t lie to children. You have to talk and count."


    The words of the three little girls immediately amused everyone.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Look, your daughters are going to eat snacks, have you forgotten it?"


    The others are also laughing forward and backward, and they are really amused by the three little girls.


    I didn''t expect the three little girls to follow along for a long time, but in the end they didn''t forget the snacks they were going to eat, and when they finished complimenting Father Feng, they asked for it.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I am prepared."


    Soon, Feng Yifan asked Luo Yu to bring out the prepared snacks.


    "Well, everyone is working hard, come, let''s have a snack together, and we can all have a good rest."


    As the snacks were distributed to everyone, everyone in Su Ji began to take a break.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 955： Back kitchen atmosphere, Ruo Ruo subtotal

    At half past nine in the evening, Su Ji, who had been busy all day, finally closed and ended the whole day of business.


    Feng Yifan embraced Feng Ruoruo, who was already asleep in his arms, and whispered to Shi Jiahui, "Master Sister, I will trouble you again today."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Ruoruo in Feng Yifan��s arms and responded softly with a smile, ��You��re welcome, you and Ruoxi together, let��s take the child home first. Don��t worry, we will definitely send the uncle home well and won��t make him too hard. ."


    Su Ruoxi also whispered: "Okay, Master Sister, thank you."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and nodded that it was okay.


    Then, Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said goodbye to Zhuang Daozhong who had not left before leaving Su Ji with his wife and parents.


    After Feng Yifan left, everyone in Su Ji was suddenly relieved.


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help but become happy when he saw this scene.


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little strange when he saw this: "Oh? Looking at you like this, do you seem to be looking forward to Yifan leaving? Why? Not satisfied with your chef?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "They are not dissatisfied, but they feel that the chef is under pressure."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yeah, you may not know that Uncle Shi, we really seem to be completely unable to lift our heads in front of Yifan. The pressure he brings to us is too great, and each of us must be brave enough. do the best."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This is not very good? You should actually be thankful that you have such a chef to lead you."


    Catherine said: "We are indeed very fortunate, and we are also very hard, especially after seeing the chef''s own efforts, we will feel that if we don''t work hard enough, we may not be worthy of the chef''s side."


    Chen Xu said: "But the pressure is really great, even if I make Chinese dim sum, I don��t have so much pressure to learn art by the master��s side."


    Zhuang Daozhong thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Then do you like this feeling?"


    After asking, everyone in the kitchen looked at each other, and then a group of people said in unison: "I like it."


    Ma Xiaolong added: "I feel very excited, because the chef brings us different new things every day. Following the chef, you can always see a lot of things and learn a lot of new things."


    Ma Xiaolong''s words also expressed the aspirations of everyone in the back kitchen, and everyone actually felt the same way.


    Although it can be stressful to be around a chef like Feng Yifan, it is also exciting every day.


    Especially after being absorbed in the atmosphere of the back kitchen, being busy around Feng Yifan will make people feel very relaxed. It seems that under Feng Yifan''s leadership and guidance, he will also burst out many novel ideas and come up with many novel things.


    In the almost two months since Su Ji opened, everyone in the back kitchen is really in a state of excitement all the time.


    And everyone can always get some inspiration after observing Feng Yifan.


    So during this period, everyone has created or tried to create their own new dishes.


    Some of them have succeeded, and some have not yet succeeded.


    But various attempts have been made, and everyone''s creative passion has been ignited.


    Zhuang Daozhong listened to everyone''s words, smiled and said: "I really envy you, you are still so young, and under the same young chef, you can show your ideas and talents to your heart''s content.


    With you people here, I think it won��t be long before Su Ji He Ruo��s restaurant will become more famous. "


    Then, Zhuang Daozhong said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, I envy you a little bit. There is such a son-in-law."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that, maybe the greatest achievement of my life is to have a son-in-law like Feng Yifan."


    All the people in Su Ji laughed.


    Shi Jiahui laughed and said, "I can''t let Feng Yifan know this."


    Zhuang Daozhong asked strangely: "Why?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "Let him know, is he still proud to die?"


    All of a sudden, everyone laughed together again.


    In a happy atmosphere, Su Jinrong also summarized today''s business with Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    The atmosphere is different from the previous moment. When it comes to the recent business situation, everyone is still a bit serious.


    Affected by some slander on the Internet, the business of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant was still affected during this period.


    Especially for the restaurant, orders are obviously declining. In the previous two days, when it was only open at night, all the seats were not booked out.


    Su Ji is also affected to some extent, and the biggest impact is also the dinner part.


    But the situation is getting better. As Feng Yifan sells noodles at night, Su Ji has pulled back a lot of turnover.


    When everyone said this, Shi Jiahui asked Su Jinrong: "Master, do you think we should continue to sell noodles at night?"


    Su Jinrong hesitated for a while, then thought for a while and said, "Well, you can continue. Although according to the previous rules of Su Ji, you shouldn''t sell noodles at night.


    But as Shishu said at noon, inheritance is not only about sticking to tradition, but also about incorporating new things on the basis of tradition. So since this is what customers like now, then we really should make some improvements. "


    When Su Jinrong said so, everyone nodded one after another.


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Master, what you said is so right. There were many customers before and I wanted to buy a bowl of topping noodles at night, but I didn��t sell it before, but now I sell it. Obviously, I can attract more customers in the evening. Guests come."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "This is good, but you still have to work harder."


    Shi Jiahui responded: "Uncle Shi, it''s actually not hard work. Making toppings can save a lot of effort than cooking. What''s more, it''s easier to make toppings while cooking. It''s easier than cooking the toppings with a stove alone at noon."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said, "Jia Hui, you are always like this. You just want to comfort me, as if I have never been a cook."


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help but laughed: "What Jia Hui said is really a bit too exaggerated."


    Everyone in Su Ji couldn''t help but laugh.


    Next, Su Liancheng also talked about some recent revenue and expenditure.


    Although the turnover has declined, overall the revenue and expenditure are fairly balanced, and the profit has not dropped much.


    After Su Liancheng finished roughly speaking, he still sighed: "Among them, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants have a great advantage in that they do not require rent."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This is indeed an advantage. Nowadays, in many catering industries, the biggest limitation lies in the rent."


    Su Liancheng immediately said, "Uncle, I told Yifan before and asked if Su Ji would link up with those takeaway platforms so that we could expand our business, but Yifan denied it. What do you mean, uncle? ?"


    Su Jinrong also said directly: "I mean the same as Yifan, Su Ji does not do takeaways."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded in agreement: "Yes, it''s right not to do takeout. Su Ji still insists on this point. It''s not that the platform commission was accidentally sold. The key is that many times, after the increase in takeout, it may be due to Cope with a large number of orders, resulting in a decline in quality."


    Then everyone in the back kitchen also said that they do not support access to the food delivery platform.


    Everyone''s opinions are relatively unified, they hope to retain the characteristics of Su Ji, and to ensure the quality of every dish, even a bowl of noodles or a plate of fried rice.


    Su even had a preoccupation with everyone saying this, and he naturally stopped mentioning it.


    At the same time that the meeting was going on after Su Ji closed, Feng Yifan and the others had already returned to the community with Feng Ruoruo.


    The moment he entered the community, Feng Ruoruo lifted his head from his father''s arms.


    "Hee hee, dad, let me down."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s voice, both grandparents and mother were very surprised.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter and asked, "Aren''t you asleep?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "It seems that we were all deceived by the little girl. She didn''t fall asleep at all."


    Lu Cuiling leaned close and gently pinched the little granddaughter��s nose and said, "You little thing, you are really pretending to be, you even lied to us."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and hugged his father''s neck, avoiding her grandma''s hand pinching her nose.


    "If you don''t pretend to be asleep, dad can''t hold Ruoruo to go home, and wait for Ruoruo to fall asleep before dad can go home."


    Hearing what the little girl said, everyone also understood what the little girl was thinking.


    Since this period of time, Feng Yifan has always come home late at night.


    Feng Ruoruo often goes to kindergarten in the morning, so most of the time, when he comes back from dancing lessons, he can only have dinner in the backyard of Lin''s shop, and he must first go home to sleep with his grandparents and mother.


    Even sometimes, mother needs to stay in the restaurant, so the little girl can only go home with her grandparents and grandfather.


    Without the company of mom and dad, I can''t hear my dad telling stories to myself.


    Although the story of grandpa and grandpa is also very interesting, there is also grandma with him every night.


    But Feng Ruoruo still hopes that his parents can be with him.


    So, I saw Yang Xiaoxi go home with her parents today. She also thought of this way of pretending to sleep, lying in her father''s arms and letting her hold herself home.


    This trick really worked.


    In order to be successful, the little girl even "woke up" until her father carried herself into the community.


    After learning about the situation, Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "This little girl is really getting more and more ghosts and ghosts."


    Feng Jiandong also laughed and said, "Hahaha, this is not more and more like grandma."


    Lu Cuiling immediately said: "Fuck you, why is this like me?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh, and grabbed her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, don''t you think you are pretty good? If you are like you, then I promise you won��t suffer. I will not dare to bully our family in the future. like."


    Lu Cuiling thought about it and thought it was right, but she still said more seriously: "Even if it is not like me, no one dares to bully our family Ruoruo. If anyone dares to bully, I am definitely not happy."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "That''s right, you have a mom, if you are sure you can''t be bullied."


    Feng Ruoruo, who was still in his father''s arms, immediately reached out and hugged her grandma.


    "Hee hee, grandma hugs her."


    Lu Cuiling naturally took her little granddaughter.


    "You little thing, how come it''s not enough to have grandparents with you every day? You still have to use this method to lie to us and let your dad accompany you home. It''s really a kid."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandmother��s neck and said, ��Grandma and grandpa are very good, but if you want your parents to rest, don��t always be busy. If you accompany Ruoruo to go to bed early, you can have a good rest.��


    Hearing what the little girl said, the whole family was moved all of a sudden.


    Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Okay, Dad, thank Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father and said, "You are welcome, Dad."


    Then, the little girl got down from her grandmother''s arms, and then took her father with one hand and her mother with the other.


    The little girl knows that there is a baby in her mother''s belly, so she can''t run.


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling followed, looking at the back of the family of three, the old couple also smiled.


    At this moment, the community is really full of warm atmosphere.


    Feng Yifan and the others walked through the green belt of the community together, and finally came downstairs to their home.


    Enter the corridor together and take the elevator upstairs.


    After returning home, Feng Ruoruo immediately took out the slippers for his parents and grandparents, and asked them to put on the slippers.


    Seeing that the little girl took the initiative to find slippers and put them back, everyone praised them.


    "Our Ruoruo is really too sensible, he knows to give us slippers in exchange."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Yes, we need to change slippers when we go home, because grandma is working hard every day to clean the house, so we can''t let grandma''s hard work in vain. If you get slippers for you, then you can change them. "


    The adults looked at each other and laughed and quickly changed their slippers.


    Entering the house, Feng Ruoruo immediately took her parents to the sofa to sit down, and let her grandparents sit down too.


    "Hehehe, everyone should sit down and take a good rest."


    As for Feng Ruoruo herself, she climbed onto the sofa and then fell into her father''s arms.


    Then there was a scene where Feng Yifan sat on the sofa, and then his daughter was nestled in his arms, like a tall and mighty giant, and then he embraced a villain.


    In the eyes of Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling and Su Ruoxi, this scene is really special and warm.


    Nestled in his father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo was still humming a little song, and she looked really laid back.


    Feng Yifan felt that his body and mind were completely relaxed at this time.


    Su Ji He Ruo restaurant has been in business for so long, except for the camping trip, Feng Yifan completely relaxed when he was at home for the first time at night.


    is different from the feeling of camping. Relaxing at home, holding his daughter in his arms, and having his parents and wife accompanied by him, makes Feng Yifan feel really comfortable, and he has a warm feeling of being wrapped in thick and soft cotton.


    The busy and tired day, at this time, all is slowly eliminated.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 956： Easily reverse, career and home

    Regarding Feng Yifan, Su Ji, and Ruo Restaurant, no one might have thought that the final development would be so dramatic.


    The condemnation of Feng Yifan is in full swing on the Internet, especially after he and Su Ruoxi stopped using Weibo, and they were even said to be guilty of not daring to speak on Weibo.


    But just when this group kept slandering Feng Yifan and trying to pull him off the altar.


    Those who accused him of being unorthodox and that the restaurant��s specifications were insufficient, suddenly suffered the most unexpected backstab.


    The person who wrote articles in many foreign food magazines, as a food critic, analyzed the situation of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, and pointed out that the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant did not meet the specifications of star-rated restaurants in all aspects. I apologized for public announcements in many foreign food magazines.


    Feitli��s apology has stunned those who were chasing Feng Yifan on the Internet.


    The people who yelled the most on the Internet before, one by one instantly became a group of jumping clowns.


    Then, a trailer for the Chinese cuisine menu was released. Everyone also understood what Feng Yifan was doing without showing up during this period.


    It turned out that people didn''t care about it at all, but were busy with the Chinese cuisine menu.


    After that, Feng Yifan specifically asked Meng Shitong and the others to help shoot a video.


    And he first posted this video on his Weibo for the first time.


    In this video, Feng Yifan explained some of the decoration of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant, as well as the selection of various tables and chairs, as well as the purchase of kitchenware and tableware, and even the brands of tablecloths and napkins.


    In the video, Feng Yifan said very seriously: "I really did not use the decorations and various tableware and tablecloths of the star-rated restaurant in the Su Ji Heruo restaurant, and did not follow the requirements of the star-rated restaurant to choose the store. Location.


    But the decorations of the two restaurants are all designed and constructed by domestic decoration companies, and the kitchen utensils in the back kitchen of the restaurant, as well as the tables and chairs, tablecloths, tablecloths, tableware, etc. used in the front, are all customized by our best domestic manufacturers.


    Because I think that since my restaurant is opened in China and I am also in China, I should support domestically produced products, and I don��t think that the craftsmanship of our domestically produced dishes will be worse than those of foreign brands, not to mention. Porcelain was originally an invention of our country. "


    Throughout the video, Feng Yifan��s point of view is very clear.


    That means you don��t have to pursue foreign things blindly.


    Not all foreign things are necessarily the best.


    Besides, the strength of the country is improving nowadays, and the domestic quality of many things will not lose to foreign countries.


    He even more appealed that some domestic restaurants should purchase more domestic tableware and kitchenware, instead of blindly pursuing foreign things.


    Even in the video, Feng Yifan also recommended some well-known domestic kitchenware.


    The release of such a video immediately caused a new round of attention on Weibo.


    Many people reposted it as soon as they watched this video.


    More people commented below the video, expressing their support for Feng Yifan, and will support domestic products together.


    The previous condemnation to Feng Yifan changed the direction of the wind almost instantly.


    It was only at this time that some interested people finally understood that Feng Yifan had played a big game of chess.


    After watching the video and the response on Weibo, Zhuang Daozhong also gave Feng Yifan a thumbs up in front of him.


    "Okay, Yifan, this trick of yours is really too powerful. It completely borrowed the pressure of public opinion, first let the public opinion ferment, and then carried out a huge reversal. By the way, it also helped us supply some domestic kitchenware and tableware. The business has made a wave of advertisements."


    Zhuang Daozhong immediately thought of a little bit.


    "Moreover, after this incident, I believe many people should start to change their minds. The next thing you want to do should also start to promote."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Uncle Shi is not in a hurry. We have to take things step by step. First, we will do a good job in the promotion of Chinese cuisine, and then we will promote the new set of restaurant rating standards. Of course, we also need Uncle Shi. Your support."


    Zhuang Daozhong laughed: "No problem, I don''t have enough weight alone. I will call everyone who has weight, and Shi Jinbin, your uncle is definitely willing to help."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "There are uncles and uncles, and you can contact a few masters of various cuisines in China. I believe this will not be difficult."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "The key is that you are here. Our old guys do have a reputation, but we don''t have your image of being close to the people, and the restaurants we used to be are not for ordinary people to eat casually, so you It is the key to promote."


    This sentence Zhuang Daozhong is really correct.


    Although Zhuang Daozhong and the others are indeed famous for a long time, and their reputations are really shocked by everyone, and they dare not question them at all.


    But maybe it''s because they just work hard in the back kitchen and devote their whole lives to the back kitchen.


    So they are often not so close to ordinary people.


    And ordinary people want to eat the dishes of their masters, it is indeed not so easy to eat.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why the top domestic restaurants are not better than the top foreign restaurants in many cases.


    Because the top chefs of top foreign restaurants are closer in the eyes of many people, it is easier for everyone to see them.


    But it is different now, because of Feng Yifan''s existence, all this has been broken.


    Feng Yifan has the status of a domestic super chef, and he is also a foreign five-star chef.


    is very well-known at home and abroad, and he was the former chef of Perovence restaurant.


    These identities give him a reputation that is not lost to Zhuang Daozhong and the group of state banquet masters.


    And his advantage is that he can be seen and touched by everyone. Anyone can come to Su Ji and watch him cook in the kitchen, and then eat the dishes he made himself.


    This is really very close to many people.


    It is natural that this kind of closeness will make everyone more agree with Feng Yifan.


    With the blessing of this sense of identity, Feng Yifan''s promotion of the rating standards of domestic restaurants may be really appropriate, and it will be easier to be accepted by many people.


    Coupled with Shang Zhuang Daozhong and other state banquet master platforms, then the new domestic standard is easy to establish.


    It can be said that everything is completely planned.


    Shi Jiahui couldn��t help but smiled and asked: "Junior Brother, it seems that you really have planned all this. No wonder the Fetteri that came out before to accuse us, you are not worried at all, I now think he is not intentional. Did you find it?"


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and replied: "Naturally not. Fettery and I have never dealt with him. I have reprimanded him face to face, and I even asked the Perovence restaurant to refuse to receive him."


    Ma Xiaolong, Catherine and others also came out to testify.


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Auntie, you may not know that Master and Fetteri are really old enemies. This time, Fetteri hit the muzzle by himself, I am afraid it will be difficult to raise his head in the future."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly said: "No wonder, he would dare to write such an article comment without coming in person. It turns out that he had already had a grudge with Yifan, so this is also considered a risk."


    Chen Xu asked curiously: "But, who is it that gave him the news?"


    Luo Yu also said: "Yes, no one gave Fetteri news. He shouldn''t know if the decoration of the restaurant does not meet the specifications of a star restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter who gave the news, then we just need to be ourselves."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Yifan��s face with a smile, and couldn��t help asking: "I feel Yifan you should know, right?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Sister, it doesn''t really matter who it is. Anyway, we have started to fight back. Sooner or later they will pay some price."


    Without giving everyone any more time to think about it, Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said, "Well, everyone, let��s start preparing, we still need to be busy today.


    And in the next period of time, we must do a good job of ourselves. Since we want to establish new standards, we must do it ourselves first, so I hope everyone can cheer up and treat every day and every table guests seriously. , Every dish. "


    Then, everyone responded together: "It''s the chef."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan did not pay attention to the Internet.


    Because for him, there is still a lot to do.


    He wants to urge Su Ji and Ruo to make some improvements in the back kitchen of the restaurant, and he must ensure that the back kitchen is tidy.


    This neatness does not mean that the back kitchen must be spotless, but that the various things in the back kitchen must be clearly classified and re-categorized as much as possible after use.


    In this way, you can ensure that the back kitchen is generally neat.


    At the same time, he also needs to manage the restaurant so that the restaurant is also very tidy, and every waiter in the restaurant must also be warm and polite.


    In the service process, there is also a clear standard.


    Feng Yifan doesn''t want to be completely mechanized, in a very uniform state.


    He hopes that the waiters will be friendly to the guests, and everyone can properly retain their own personality.


    Retaining individuality means that one cannot do exactly what the customer requires. For some rude requests, it is also necessary to be able to speak out directly.


    The most important point is to keep the rules of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    It can be said that after Feng Yifan''s coordination, many people feel that his two restaurants are really unique.


    Although the restaurant has a lot of things to deal with and busy, but Feng Yifan has not forgotten his daughter.


    He will leave early every weekend and hand over the affairs of the restaurant to Shi Jiahui and Catherine after the restaurant is closed.


    Then he will accompany his daughter to go home early, play with her for a while at home, and tell her stories at night to coax her to sleep.


    And Saturday night was the happiest day for the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Because according to the agreement of the three families, every Saturday night, three little girls can gather together to live.


    In other words, on Saturday night, both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei will live at Feng Ruoruo��s house. The three little girls can play at home, let Feng Dad accompany them to play games, and they will even hear Dad Feng while sleeping. tell a story.


    Feng Yifan really coordinated the restaurant and the house very well.


    Days passed, and the weather began to cool down unknowingly into late autumn.


    Feng Ruoruo''s clothes are more traversed, which makes the little girl very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I don''t want to wear so much."


    Get up in the morning and put on clothes, Feng Ruoruo is clamoring with her grandma in protest again at home.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "You can''t do it if you don''t wear it, it''s getting colder outside. If you don''t wear it well, go out in case you catch a cold, then you will have to get an injection and take medicine, and then you will have a runny nose. "


    Seeing her little granddaughter not answering, Lu Cuiling continued: "You have a runny nose. If it''s not pretty, you will become a slug. If you want to become a slug?"


    Feng Ruoruo answered very simply this time: "No, Ruoruo don''t have a runny nose."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded: "So, we have to dress warmly, and if we don''t wear much now, we just wear a thicker coat when we go out. When you arrive in kindergarten, the class is warmer, you You can take off your jacket."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Then the little girl asked again: "Grandma, did you give me a gift today? What about mom and dad?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Today, it was grandma and grandpa who sent you off. Your parents and grandpa are busy with you today. You forgot, grandpa restaurant is going to receive guests today."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "I know, dad told me that today I am going to receive the guests invited by my grandfather. It seems that those guests want to evaluate dad''s dishes. If you think dad is okay, dad''s dishes are the best. Yes, grandma, are you right?"


    Lu Cuiling also smiled when she saw the alive Goddess Sun, "Yes, Ruoruo''s father is the best."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandmother, she was naturally happier and more airy.


    "Grandma, can I go to Grandpa''s Restaurant with Xixi and Fai Fei today?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "After you finish the dance class, don''t you all go to the restaurant to play?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma looked up at her grandma with her little head up and said, "No, grandma, can we not go to the dance class? Let��s take a break today. Let��s go to the grandpa��s restaurant to help Dad receive guests. Yeah, grandma, okay."


    Seeing her little granddaughter''s eyesight, Lu Cuiling really wanted to agree.


    But after hesitating for a while, she still shook her head and said, "No, we can''t absent from class casually. We must study hard when we study, and we will play again when we are finished, right?"


    When my grandma said that, Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth immediately, showing an unhappy look.


    Lu Cuiling smiled when she saw it and said, "Look, you''re pouting again. If you look like this, it doesn''t look good."


    Then she went on to say: "Actually, you and Xixi and Fai Fei have finished dancing lessons, and then there is no time to go to the restaurant to help, because the guests only arrive at night, so should we take the dance lessons first?"


    Hearing what grandma said, Feng Ruoruo immediately nodded happily and agreed: "Okay."


    When the grandmother at home took care of the little granddaughter and put on clothes, she and her grandfather sent the little granddaughter to kindergarten.


    In Su Ji, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law are leading the back kitchen and making various preparations for the guests to be welcomed in the evening.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： The month-end summary before the end of the book

    Another month is over. It has been a long time since I wrote a summary at the end of the month.


    Actually, it''s not that the author doesn''t want to write, it really feels like there is no face to write.


    In the latter part of the book, the author did not handle it very well. Although he tried his best to substitute some new plots and wanted to consolidate the ending better, the result was still counterproductive.


    In addition, the mental and physical condition has been getting worse and worse for a while, and the daily update volume cannot be guaranteed.


    here to say sorry to every reader who is still subscribing to support.


    It is true that the author overestimated himself. In the later part of the book, he failed to balance the daily and culinary plots, especially since he didn��t write well on the culinary skills.


    This author thought for a long time, and felt that he should have drawn a circle for himself, and restrained himself.


    So the author will try to improve it in the next book.


    As for this book, it should enter the final part. It may be finished at the beginning of next month. In fact, there are still a lot of reluctances in my heart. After all, some things the author conceived are actually not well written in this book. come out.


    But there is always an end, so I still have to finish the book.


    What is the grade of this book? Alas, it can be said that the second half is in a terrible state, and the author himself did not expect that the results of the second half would collapse so badly.


    But this is also the author''s own problem. If the latter part is not written, the author will learn a lesson.


    The author of the new book "Cooking Life" has been published. The new book is also a brand new attempt by the author. The cute baby element is no longer added. The protagonist will gradually change from a teenager to a young man from a beginner to a top chef.


    Of course, the author''s level is limited, and it may not be well written in many places.


    But the author will work hard to check some relevant information and try to ensure that some knowledge points related to cooking are correct.


    The new book, because there is no rebirth, no abilities, and no elements such as traversal, the beginning part may not be so exciting and it will be a little boring. The author''s ability is also limited, and he may not be able to present the daily market well.


    But the author will work hard to write well. Since it is an attempt to transform, the author is naturally willing to bear the consequences, so no matter what the grade is, the author will insist on writing a new book.


    If you think the author''s character is still worthy of trust, please support the new book.


    Thank you thank you.


    About the book, I''m finished here.


    Some readers in the group may know that the author has been working hard during this period, and indeed it took three months to lose weight successfully.


    Although the fat in the lower abdomen has not been completely eliminated, the weight has indeed been controlled, and the author feels that the body and spirit are better.


    Let me just say that life really lies in exercise. If you have time, you must exercise more. It is very important to keep your body healthy.


    I want to say one last thing: It��s really hard to see beautiful women on a morning run. They belong to the old man and the old woman.


    Okay, let''s just say so much.


    waved his hand and said goodbye to August.


    and then rushed towards September.


    This book will be finished in September. The new book looks forward to your continued support.


    Thanks again to everyone who subscribed, voted, and rewarded this book.


    I wish you all the best in September.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 957： Nervous preparation, mysterious guest

    Ancient Street Su Ji, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law are leading the crowd in the back kitchen together.


    Although Su Jinrong''s hands are no longer as neat as before, he is still very stable in some seasonings, especially the cold dishes tonight, he really needs to control him personally.


    Therefore, Su Jinrong also inspected the braised soup over and over again, constantly seasoning, to make sure that the taste of the braised soup meets the requirements, and to prepare for tonight��s cold braising.


    Feng Yifan took people to deal with various ingredients while reminding everyone in the back kitchen.


    "The guests tonight are very important. You must remember that all the ingredients must be cleaned up. We usually clean up very well, but we must pay more attention tonight. The soup is boiled in advance, Ruifeng, you give me Staring in person, great time."


    Lin Ruifeng immediately awed in awe when he heard the important thing that Master gave him, and quickly replied: "It''s the chef, I will definitely guard it."


    Feng Yifan then said to Chen Xu and Luo Yu: "Chen Xu, you are responsible for the snacks tonight. Remember, four o''clock and four honeys must be complete. As for what snacks should be used, it depends on you and Luo Yu. To discuss, one thing must be remembered, it must have the characteristics of our Su Ji, and it must have your creativity."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu heard these words, their expressions also became serious in an instant.


    The two felt that this was the first time the chef gave them such an important task.


    Four o''clock, four honey, this is not a match for ordinary banquets, usually very high-end banquets.


    And since there are four o''clock and four honey, then you also need to prepare the supporting snack in the middle.


    The accompanying dim sum is usually an excessive dim sum for the guests after the first round of the main course is over, and when the guests take a break to drink tea to clear their mouths.


    This excessive snack is often fast, but it also cannot lose its exquisite shape.


    The most important thing is that it must be exquisite, and the amount must not be too large.


    Because there will be another round of the main course later, if you eat too much dim sum, the customer will not be able to eat the next round of main course.


    This is not a big test for Master Bai An.


    But after Chen Xu and Luo Yu were stunned for a while, their faces were full of excitement.


    This is what they are looking forward to when they come to Su Ji, to have the opportunity to show their things.


    And from what Feng Yifan explained, the guests at night must be very important, and Chen Xu and Luo Yu are full of enthusiasm to think about showing themselves in front of such important guests.


    Feng Yifan went on to say, "Also, pay attention to everyone. Let me give you a time in the morning. Before business starts at noon, report all your dishes to me for summary. Everyone except Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng will give it to me. I have a dish that includes Catherine, Hans and Tom."


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard it, and a group of people looked at Feng Yifan a little puzzled.


    Shi Jiahui asked on behalf of everyone: "Chef, if each of us serves dishes, will the final dishes lack matching with each other? In that case, is the overall sense of the final banquet not enough? Since the guests are so important in the evening, I I think it��s better to use the chef��s menu."


    Feng Yifan still insisted: "No, it is not my personal display tonight, but our entire Su Ji, or perhaps our entire team.


    So your cooking is very important, it is the embodiment of each of you.


    Master sister, you must perform well. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan said this, everyone present no longer hesitated and responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Yifan''s arrangement is indeed intended to increase the exposure of others in the back kitchen.


    And those guests who came tonight are really critical to everyone''s evaluation in the back kitchen.


    Of course, Feng Yifan did not completely let everyone do it. He has his own arrangements.


    Because tonight will be a big banquet, there will be two rounds of serving on the whole. At that time, he will combine and adjust with his own menu according to the dishes reported by everyone to ensure that the two rounds of serving are well matched.


    The reason why Feng Yifan didn''t tell everyone in advance and asked everyone to prepare in advance was to test everyone''s on-the-spot response.


    Of course, Feng Yifan has already prepared everything else.


    Including the purchase of various ingredients, even some top ingredients, Feng Yifan has purchased in advance.


    It can be said that tonight is a carnival for Feng Yifan and his chef team.


    At this time, everyone still doesn��t know, who is the guest tonight?


    But everyone did not ask, because there are so many things that need to be prepared. Although the final dishes have not been determined, the various ingredients still need to be processed.


    Everyone is busy, take the work assigned to them seriously and do a good job.


    While everyone is working in the morning, there will still be a steady stream of various ingredients that will be sent to Su Ji.


    Seeing all kinds of ingredients being sent in, everyone is even more confused?


    What kind of guests are you going to receive, chef?


    Everyone finds it a little weird.


    You need to know that even when Feng Yifan received some relatives and friends for the first round of tasting when it opened, he never prepared so many top ingredients, but today he really seems to be willing to go out.


    Along with all kinds of abalones and sea cucumbers are also being sent, there are also a variety of very top seafood, and very high-quality meats are being sent one after another.


    really made everyone in Su Ji shocked by Feng Yifan''s preparation in their hearts.


    Moreover, the ingredients Feng Yifan prepares are not only high in quality, but also relatively large in quantity.


    This obviously has more than one table of guests.


    Looking at the dazzling variety of ingredients, Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "How about it? When you saw these things, did you think of your respective dishes?"


    This sentence is really a bit of a stop to everyone.


    For a while, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer?


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, think about it slowly, you still have a few hours."


    Perhaps at this time, apart from the chef Feng Yifan, who is the most leisurely, there are Su Jinrong, and Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng who don''t have to consider the dishes.


    Lin Ruifeng is still a little envious, he actually wants to participate.


    However, even though he wanted it in his heart and envied everyone, Lin Ruifeng knew very well that he was not qualified to serve food now.


    Lin Ruifeng knew that although he was a big brother in name, he was not as good as Ma Xiaolong in cooking.


    Moreover, in today��s Su Ji back kitchen, he seems to get started earlier than Ning Cheng, and he also learned a lot of things first, but compared with everyone in the back kitchen, he is no different from Ning Cheng, they are all in the same place. Introductory stage.


    In this situation, Lin Ruifeng was envious, but he would not be jealous at all.


    On the contrary, he is spurring himself in his heart, and he must work hard to catch up with everyone in the back kitchen.


    Lin Ruifeng also made up his mind that at least one year later, he can officially go to the stove.


    Ningcheng''s thoughts are basically similar to those of Lin Ruifeng.


    Perhaps when Ning Cheng first came to learn how to cook, some careful thoughts were still hidden in her heart.


    But when he entered Su Ji''s back kitchen, Ning Cheng also discovered that there was no opportunity for him to think carefully in Su Ji, and it was even more unlikely that he would have the conditions for stealing and skidding.


    Not to mention, Feng Yifan, Shi Jiahui, and Catherine are all top chefs, and they will not give the opportunity to steal and play.


    When Ning Cheng followed Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong, he would also unconsciously be infected by the two seniors.


    Lin Ruifeng''s simple and hard work.


    Ma Xiaolong is even more humbly learning even though his cooking skills are already great.


    The role models of these two seniors made Ning Cheng really have to work hard to catch up.


    Now Ning Cheng really believes it. When he was a child, his grandfather used to tell him that the atmosphere of a person''s environment is very important, and he might make a person.


    After arriving at Su Ji, Ning Cheng also truly understood it. In the atmosphere of Su Ji, he could only keep working hard.


    And this kind of effort is from the heart, not being persecuted by someone.


    At this banquet tonight, Ning Cheng can also see that Master attaches great importance to it, indicating that the guests in the evening are very important.


    Ning Cheng, like Lin Ruifeng, will also envy everyone who can serve food.


    Similarly, Ning Cheng also secretly made up his mind to work harder, at least to get on the stove as soon as possible, not only to help cook noodles, but to fry various toppings.


    Everyone was preparing vigorously, and Shi Jiahui quietly moved to Su Jinrong''s side.


    "Uncle Master, can you tell me, what kind of guest is coming tonight?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and looked at Shi Jiahui, then continued to stare at the stewed soup in front of him, and whispered: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, but it should be a very important person."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "Uncle Master, don''t even you know?"


    Just after saying this, Feng Yifan said: "Master sister, don''t whisper over there, so much work, why can''t you help as a sous chef?"


    Shi Jiahui heard the sound, turned to look at Feng Yifan, and stuck out her tongue like a little girl, and then Shi Jiahui also went busy.


    After nearly a morning of busyness, basically all the ingredients that need to be processed have been processed.


    In the next time, we need everyone to prepare for the noon business.


    The preparation for the noon business is no longer unfamiliar to everyone, so everyone does not need to think too much, everything is done according to the daily style.


    Feng Yifan is also very relieved about this, because he knows that everyone is serious.


    As for Feng Yifan himself, he is not leisurely.


    He walked out of the back kitchen, and led the waiters with Su Liancheng and Fang Lin to organize the table and put some things on the table.


    Also, adjust the position of the tables and chairs to ensure that the restaurant lobby can accommodate people, so that the diners will not be too crowded to sit up.


    Su Ruoxi also helped out together, and at the same time sorted out at the cashier.


    And Su Ruoxi also sneaked up to her husband and asked in a low voice, "Which guest is coming tonight?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife, smiled slightly, and leaned close to his wife��s ear and replied in a low voice, ��I can��t speak for now.��


    Su Ruoxi saw that her husband didn''t say it, she was also a little unhappy: "Why can''t you say it?"


    Feng Yifan still smiled and responded to his wife: "I am afraid that everyone will be nervous when I say it. So, let''s not say it for the time being. We will naturally know when the guests arrive at night."


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, think about it: "Is it a very unusual guest?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t be nervous, just as usual. You have to trust your husband''s strength and there are so many powerful chefs in the back kitchen."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly thought that Feng Yifan asked Catherine, Hans, and Tom to participate, and she couldn��t help but wonder: "You let Catherine, Hans, and Tom also participate in the reception here, then if the restaurant is closed at night?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "Why, it''s also open for business there. After all, we have already received a deposit."


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask: "Then if this is the case, can you guys be busy?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t worry, they can go back and deal with that side as long as they sell the food here, and I am sure that both sides can deal with it together."


    Su Ruoxi heard her husband say this, and saw that her husband was confident, so she stopped saying anything.


    Finally near noon, everyone handed over their respective dishes to Feng Yifan, and at the same time Su Ji��s business at noon began.


    After clarifying the matter on Weibo, the business of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant naturally resumed booming.


    Feng Yifan asked Shi Jiahui to lead everyone busy, and he was considering some of everyone''s dishes, and he needed to determine the menu for the final evening meal.


    ����


    Around mid-afternoon, a car drove out of the provincial capital and went straight to Huaicheng on high speed.


    In addition to Zhuang Daozhong, there were two elderly people on the car.


    One of the old people, wearing very simple coarse cloth clothes, looked like an ordinary old man in the country, but the old man��s heroic face gave people a sense of irritation, and made people feel that the old man was very unusual.


    Another old man is wearing a long gown similar to Zhuang Daozhong, and there is a sense of immortality between his eyebrows.


    It can be seen that in front of the two old peopleZhuang Daozhong also needs to be humble.


    Looking at the high-speed scenery outside the car window, the old man Yingwu asked, "Lao Zhuang, where are you taking us? We are here for a meeting in Jiangsu Province. Why are you asking us to have a meal? Where are we going to eat?"


    Zhuang Daozhong responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, you two, for this meal tonight, I promise you will be satisfied with both of you, maybe you will get back some of the flavors you once had."


    Hearing this, another old man laughed: "Hahaha, it seems that Lao Zhuang is sold off today?"


    The old man Yingwu said: "I''m not afraid to sell Guanzi, I''m afraid Guanzi sells it, and it disappoints us in the end."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "If you let the two down, it must be because I did not do well. I will definitely apologize when I go back. I will prepare a table of good wine and food for the two, and invite them to taste."


    The two old men looked at each other, and from Zhuang Daozhong''s words, they still heard some clues.


    You must know that Zhuang Daozhong almost never cooks himself in these years.


    Today, he has dared to say that if he disappoints the two of them, he will definitely cook and make amends himself.


    shows that Zhuang Daozhong is very confident about the meal tonight.


    Suddenly the two old men began to look forward to it.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 958： Follow the father-in-law and restore the rules

    In ����Su Ji, the business at noon is still in full swing, but when Feng Yifan is busy, he still discusses with his father-in-law from time to time.


    Obviously Mr. Weng is studying how to arrange the menu in hand?


    How should the dishes reported by others in the back kitchen be interspersed to ensure the satisfaction of the guests tonight?


    Feng Yifan''s opinion is: "Dad, I think, we should intersperse the two sets, so as not to make one seat unsatisfactory and look a little embarrassing."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said: "No, I think it should be a separate table for the traditional dishes of Su Ji, and then you will bring the innovative dishes cooked by the chefs, which is also a separate table, so that your innovative dishes can be served first. Suji traditional dishes."


    After a short pause, before Feng Yifan could speak, Su Jinrong continued: "Yifan, you should be very clear about the identity of the two who came here. What is the purpose of your uncle who arranged for them to come over?"


    Feng Yifan is naturally very clear that those two are very important figures.


    The key is that the two people who have really tasted the state banquet once dominated by the old man Su Quansheng.


    So Jinrong Su was actually very nervous, and also felt a little nervous.


    He knew very well that Zhuang Daozhong''s arrangement was to let the two of you help the platform together, to re-name Su Ji, and to let Old Man Su Quansheng be known to people again.


    And Su Jinrong, as the son of man, is naturally very anxious.


    For so many years, although he has guarded Su Ji and saved the old plaque, he was more for the family, and finally he did not take the road of his father.


    He lost the opportunity to inherit his father''s mantle, to show himself at the state banquet, and to show Sujicai.


    These are the knots in Su Jinrong''s heart, the knots he has been difficult to smooth over the years.


    Even now Feng Yifan manages Su Ji very well.


    Even the existence of Feng Yifan has made Su Ji gradually well-known.


    But for the old man, he still felt ashamed of his father. Today''s Su Ji is still not the same Su Ji his father used to be. He really wants Su Ji to go back.


    Feng Yifan actually understands the psychology and mood of his father-in-law.


    Father-in-law''s obsession for many years lies in this.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan also wants to help his father-in-law complete this obsession, so that his father-in-law will erase the guilt in his heart.


    Su Jinrong said with a serious face: "Yifan, I know what you think. I want to use some new dishes to get the approval of those two, and I hope that the team in the back kitchen can be launched.


    But you have to understand that Su Ji��s reputation is more important. Only Su Ji��s dishes appear, and that Su Ji is the former Su Ji. "


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, looking at the serious expression on his face.


    Finally, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, Dad, I will definitely help you fulfill your wish. I will take everyone to a table alone, let everyone''s innovative dishes come on stage, and then I will accompany you to restore the banquet of Su Ji."


    A smile appeared on Su Jinrong''s face when his son-in-law said so.


    "Okay, thank you Yifan."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "Dad, you don''t need to say thank you to me. Everything I have now comes from your generous teaching. If you didn''t let me get started, I might be a gangster on the street, or just a factory. Little worker, I have no chance to stand here and become a chef.


    And what I have done is not only to repay my gratitude, but to continue your desire to re-make Grandpa Su Ji, who has worked hard to become famous, to become famous in the world again. "


    Su Jinrong was a little excited when he heard it, but then he said: "It is a bit exaggerated to be famous in the world, just let the old plaque of Su Ji get its value."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law and said with a smile: "Hahaha, well, I will listen to you, Dad."


    Actually, Su Jinrong��s current age, coupled with the persistence in his heart, often makes him look like a child.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, he cannot understand his obsession and obsession.


    But Feng Yifan can still understand and is willing to help his father-in-law to complete those things.


    Because he has that confidence and strength.


    After discussing with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan also picked up the menu reported by everyone in the back kitchen again, and after making some adjustments to the dishes, he added a few dishes of his own to construct a complete set of noodles.


    Returning to the back kitchen again, Shi Jiahui was a little curious and asked, "Is there a problem with our dishes?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "No problem, just made some minor adjustments."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiahui breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if there is no problem."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "However, your dishes may be served first, but you can rest assured, Master Sister, I will take you with you, and I have already made up for the deficiencies in your dishes."


    Shi Jiahui almost couldn''t help exclaiming out loud after she was taken aback for a while.


    yelled out all the time, and she hurriedly suppressed her voice.


    "You, what did you say? We want our dishes to be served first? Feng Yifan, what kind of guests are you going to receive tonight? Can you tell us first, so that we can make some preparations?"


    Seeing that the master sister was a little nervous, Feng Yifan quickly calmed down.


    "Master sister, don��t worry, they are really just two special guests. They are the ones who have tasted the dishes of grandfather. This time they were invited by the master and uncle to visit the old place. Then, our innovative dishes will be served first. Then we will have the banquet at our Su Kee table."


    Shi Jiahui was completely blinded.


    After a while, it was a relief.


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but approached Feng Yifan and asked, "Is the person who has eaten Grandpa Ruoxi''s food actually described as some special guests? And you let our food serve first, are you planning to sacrifice us? The guests from here must be for the taste of Suji once."


    Feng Yifan smiled awkwardly and said, "Master sister, you should be more confident. Since we are in Su Ji, our new dishes can be regarded as the future taste of Su Ji, and it is also the taste of Su Ji."


    When Feng Yifan said this, Shi Jiahui didn''t know how to refute it.


    It seems that Feng Yifan is right when he said that.


    Shi Jiahui and the others are in Suji, and they also followed some of Suji''s tastes to create new dishes, so if you say it, they can be regarded as Suji��s dishes, and they are the future taste of Suji.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Shi Jiahui said: "Don��t change your concept. What I said is that people want to eat the taste of the past. What is the taste of the future? If you offend such a customer, then we will Can you keep going?"


    Feng Yifan stared at the master sister seriously and asked: "Are you really so unconfident? Do you have no confidence in yourself or everyone in the back kitchen?"


    asked such a question, and Shi Jiahui fell into silence for a while.


    Seeing Shi Jiahui fell into silence, Feng Yifan followed: "Master sister, in fact, the guest tonight is not a terrible guest. Don''t have any psychological pressure, just treat it as an abnormal exam conducted by Uncle Master. ."


    Shi Jiahui stared at Feng Yifan with a pair of eyes, but finally smiled helplessly.


    "When you talk about exams, doesn''t it make us more stressed?"


    After saying this, Shi Jiahui relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face and said: "Okay, it''s mysterious, I won''t ask anymore. Anyway, we represent Su Ji, as long as you are the chef. Let us do that and we must do it."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Sister, don��t worry, if anything goes wrong, I will be there."


    Shi Jiahui nodded, and finally asked: "Then I have so many ingredients this time, how many tables are you going to make in the end?"


    Feng Yifan made a serious calculation and said: "There are four tables upstairs, so we will first follow the four tables, and finally we will increase or decrease according to the overall situation."


    Shi Jiahui agreed: "It''s the chef."


    Master Sister went back and continued to be busy, Feng Yifan also looked at the cash register in the restaurant.


    It happened that Su Ruoxi was also looking over from the cashier at this moment.


    The eyes of the husband and wife are facing each other, and they don��t need extra words, and both seem to be able to understand each other��s intentions.


    The look in Su Ruoxi''s eyes towards her husband is to say: You must take a proper rest. There are a lot of guests at noon, and you have to prepare a banquet for the evening. Don��t work too hard.


    Feng Yifan��s eyes are saying: Don��t worry, I��m fine. If you get tired and take a rest, you don''t have to stand up all the time and leave the cleaning up to the waiter.


    There is no extra language, just an exchange of eyes.


    Finally, the couple nodded to each other with love in their eyes.


    Because of the clarification of things on the Internet, Su Ji has more customers at noon, which naturally makes Feng Yifan and the others busier, and the waiter and Su Ruoxi in the restaurant are also busier.


    Fortunately, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling were there to help, and Su Liancheng and Fang Lin would also help guide the guests.


    Otherwise, Su Ruoxi might really be too busy alone.


    Lu Cuiling saw the eye contact between her son and daughter-in-law, and her expression also showed a hint of joy.


    As a mother and mother-in-law, Lu Cuiling still hopes that her son and daughter-in-law can always be like this.


    Of course, she also knows very well that her son has changed a lot after returning from abroad. He is very good to his wife and daughter, and now he is really responsible as a man. All this is the most gratifying for the mother.


    Su Ji��s business is booming at noon. In addition to the nearby people who always come to eat every day, there are some people who come here to eat.


    After the rumors on the Internet, Su Ji��s business has become more popular.


    I''m afraid this is something that many people who stand up to discredit and slander Su Ji never thought of.


    But this situation cannot be reversed, and many people are also very aware that Feng Yifan''s reputation will only get better after the promotion of the Chinese cuisine menu begins.


    And Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will also attract more diners.


    just makes some diners a little bit dissatisfied.


    Previously, if the restaurant��s reservation rate dropped due to rumors on the Internet, Feng Yifan changed it to only accept evening meals every day and rest at noon in order to preserve the cost.


    But now the business has clearly recovered, and the rumors have been eliminated.


    As a result, if the restaurant has not resumed lunch at noon.


    This also caused some diners to condemn those who vilified the restaurant on the Internet.


    "It''s all to blame for the detractors. It''s so troubled now that the restaurant doesn''t make lunch, and it can only be ordered at night."


    "No, it is too difficult to book a seat."


    "Well, the group of people before was really, making Chef Feng chill."


    "In fact, we are also to blame. At that time, we listened to the rumors on the Internet, and everyone did not take the opportunity to reserve a seat if the restaurant was vacant. As a result, it is better now, and everyone can''t make a reservation."


    "Really, I just had time before. I knew I should book a seat and take my family to eat once."


    "Now, everyone can only wait in line obediently."


    "We still have to blame those **** who spread the rumors."


    ����


    The people who previously vilified the restaurant on the Internet are also in a mess under Weibo, and many people have carried out various verbal attacks, making this group of people also afraid to make an appearance.


    But in fact, what everyone doesn''t know is that Feng Yifan actually took advantage of this opportunity.


    He originally planned to let Ruo restaurant no longer continue to cook lunch and dinner together.


    According to Feng Yifan��s original plan, if the restaurant must maintain a sufficiently high-end meal, if lunch and dinner are always cooked together, it will inevitably lead to a decline in the quality of the dishes, and it may even make Catherine, Hans and Tom too busy. No time and hands and feet to innovate.


    In Feng Yifan''s view, whether it is Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant, while maintaining the taste of classic dishes, it is necessary to retain a certain degree of innovation.


    If there is no innovation, then the restaurant will gradually lose its vitality.


    Therefore, since Feng Yifan took the opportunity to stop for lunch in the restaurant, he would naturally not recover.


    This can give more time to prepare for dinner, and also allow the back chefs of the two restaurants to have more time to communicate and discuss with each other, so that they can better prepare for innovation.


    For this special dinner tonight, Feng Yifan has prepared for everyone in the kitchen It is an opportunity for everyone to show themselves.


    As for the final result, Feng Yifan was not very concerned.


    Even if it is tonight, some people may have failed, but at least this is an attempt to gain experience. Then Feng Yifan believes that everyone will do better.


    If the restaurant cancels the lunch reservation, some of the rules of Su Ji are gradually restored.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Su Ji stopped accepting new guests in line.


    At three o''clock, Su Ji also finished lunch on time.


    Although many diners have such a little opinion, because of Su Ji''s rules, everyone can''t say anything.


    Especially now that Su Ji still has an excuse that his previous business was affected.


    Many people still feel a little guilty about what happened before, so naturally they all obeyed the rules obediently.


    lunch ended at three o''clock, Su Ji��s door was temporarily closed, no more guests.


    After ����, everyone in Su Ji''s back kitchen also started the busy banquet at night.


    After learning the way of serving dishes, it also made everyone more serious. It can be said that everyone worked hard to deal with it with twelve points.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 959： Dim sum opinions, guests are coming

    &emsp;&emsp;In the kindergarten, the children were a little confused when they took a nap, but when they walked out of the bedroom and thought of snacking, the children suddenly became energetic.


    &emsp;&emsp; Teacher Fang smiled and said: "Alright, everyone rinse your mouth quickly, and then sit down obediently, otherwise the teacher won''t send a snack."


    &emsp;&emsp; Hearing Teacher Fang��s words, the children picked up their own tea cups, and then obediently lined up at the faucet in the kindergarten, standing in front of the faucet and receiving water, rinsed with the water in the quilt. gargle.


    &emsp;&emsp;Because the water from the faucet in the kindergarten is all water that can be directly drunk, so I am not afraid that children can''t handle it and drink it directly.


    &emsp;&emsp; and the kindergarten teachers let the children take a nap, they have to hold their own cups to rinse their mouths, which is also a good habit for the children, and there will be teachers who take the children to rinse Mouth, let the children follow the teacher''s appearance.


    &emsp;&emsp; is a small bite every time, and the children follow the teacher seriously.


    After the &emsp;&emsp; rinsed, the children returned to the class and placed the cups in their own cups.


    &emsp;&emsp; Then, the children also sat in their respective positions.


    &emsp;&emsp;At this moment, in order to have a snack, every child is very well-behaved.


    &emsp;&emsp; Even the most naughty Liu Zihao will sit down.


    &emsp;&emsp;Fang and another teacher waited for the children to sit down, and then began to open the snacks Ruoruo''s father had sent.


    &emsp;&emsp; But before the distribution, the two teachers first distributed disinfection tissues to the children.


    &emsp;&emsp;Take the children to carefully wipe their hands with a sterile tissue.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Look at what the teacher does. You have to do the same. Wipe your fingers carefully here. Don��t be lazy, or if your hands are not clean, take a snack and eat it. The stomach will feel uncomfortable."


    &emsp;&emsp;The kindergarten children are all very cleverly following the teacher under the guidance of the teacher.


    &emsp;&emsp; wipe your little hands with a sterile paper towel, and raise them up for the teacher to see.


    &emsp;&emsp; The two teachers smiled and said, "Very well, everyone is a good boy. Now we are going to start sending snacks. Everyone should sit down."


    &emsp;&emsp;The children were looking forward to it one by one, and the two teachers also started to give the children snacks.


    &emsp;&emsp; Seeing the dim sum the teacher brought out, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but said, "Ah, it''s Aunt Luo''s dim sum."


    &emsp;&emsp; Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Ruoruo, how did you know that it was a snack made by Aunt Luo?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Because Aunt Luo makes dim sums in this color, unlike Dad��s dim sum, they will have so many colors."


    &emsp;&emsp; almost at the same time that the little girl said this question in kindergarten.


    &emsp;&emsp; In Su Ji''s back kitchen, when everyone was preparing for the evening, Feng Yifan also raised this question with Luo Yu alone.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Luo Yu, you must pay attention to a problem. The color of your snacks is a bit monotonous. You always like to use white, brown and chestnut yellow to highlight the natural colors to make snacks, but in many cases, Dim sum can be more colorful. You have to make good use of natural colors."


    &emsp;&emsp; Hearing this, Luo Yu was a little strange at first.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Chef, why do you have to use those colors? I think the original colors are more natural."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "The original colors are natural, but you have to understand that the world is colorful. We must make good use of the colorful colors so that the desserts will be more colorful in shape."


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu said with a serious face: "But chef, shouldn''t we abandon those flashy things?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Such a sentence made Feng Yifan amused.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Why do you think that the colorful desserts are flashy?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu fell into silence for a while, as if she had never thought about it herself, why would she feel that Dim Sum''s various colors would be flashy?


    &emsp;&emsp; Seeing Luo Yu fell silent, Feng Yifan said: "We can avoid using pigments as much as possible, but we can still use some natural colors, such as the color of some fruits, or The color of some vegetables."


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu hesitated and said: "Chef, I am making pastry, and I am really not good at using those, especially the color of some vegetables."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan shook his head helplessly and said, "Luo Yu, as a chef, even if you specialize in dim sum, you should try to create and develop dim sum as much as possible. In the current state, you need to make some bold attempts."


    &emsp;&emsp; With such remarks, Luo Yu fell silent again.


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan can see that Luo Yu is a more stubborn person.


    &emsp;&emsp;She will stick to the style she wants to stick to.


    &emsp;&emsp; But in Feng Yifan''s view, if she wants to go further, Luo Yu must dare to break through herself and be able to break the shackles she has set for herself.


    &emsp;&emsp;All this is not only in her snacks, but also in her later life.


    &emsp;&emsp;If Luo Yu is always unwilling to break the rules that he set for himself.


    &emsp;&emsp;So in Feng Yifan''s view, Luo Yu may be limited to the current level by himself, making it difficult for him to move up even one step further.


    &emsp;&emsp;Facing Luo Yu''s stubbornness, Feng Yifan can only say: "I hope you will try something, maybe you will find that your dim sum can become more beautiful."


    &emsp;&emsp; Hearing this, Luo Yu asked strangely: "Chef, why does dim sum pursue beauty?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan froze for a moment, and then reluctantly said: "Could it be that when you make dim sum, don''t you consider the beauty of your dim sum?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu said bluntly: "Chef, I always think that the essence of food is delicious."


    When &emsp;&emsp; told Luo Yu that, Feng Yifan suddenly laughed and asked, "Where is that beauty?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu said: "Of course it is the taste."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan shook his head: "It''s not just taste. The ultimate pursuit of food is taste. But in addition to taste, gourmet food naturally needs to have a pleasing look. Otherwise, if you don''t do enough It''s pleasing to the eyes, and diners might not be interested in eating, right?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu asked: "But chef, is my dim sum ugly?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan heard this question, his whole person fell into a kind of depression, he suddenly felt that Luo Yu is really a very persistent person.


    &emsp;&emsp; No wonder that when Feng Yifan talked to Chen Xu before, Chen Xu was reluctant to persuade him anyway.


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan can only continue to patiently say: "It''s not that your dim sum is ugly, but I hope you can use your imagination to make your dim sum more colorful. Don��t always show your true colors, but you can be full of more temptations."


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu was silent again when he heard this.


    &emsp;&emsp; But after this silence, she seemed to understand what Feng Yifan meant.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Chef, did Ruoruo tell you something? The kids hate me that the snacks are the same color every time, don''t they?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan was taken aback again, and then asked: "Why do you think of children?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu muttered: "Because I think only children will like more colorful colors, most adults should like simplicity, simplicity and elegance."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded. He suddenly discovered that although Luo Yu was not young and married, she still looked like a little girl in character.


    &emsp;&emsp; She has a lot of stubbornness and stubbornness, more like the willfulness of a little girl.


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan can only say: "Why do you think that diverse colors are not generous enough? Isn''t it true that peony flowers are not very angry?"


    When &emsp;&emsp; said that, Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then she still reluctantly said: "Well, then I can try."


    &emsp;&emsp; Although it was seen that Luo Yu was still unwilling, since she was willing to try, Feng Yifan was still a little relieved.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Okay, then I hope you can surprise everyone tonight."


    &emsp;&emsp; Luo Yu was taken aback when he heard this: "Chef, didn''t Chen Xu make the dim sum tonight?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "You and Chen Xu will do it. I hope you can come up with a special snack."


    &emsp;&emsp; After saying this, Feng Yifan didn''t say any more, but turned and left, leaving Luo Yu alone in the empty restaurant to think.


    &emsp;&emsp; Back to Su Ji, Chen Xu immediately greeted him.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Chef, do you make sense?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It makes sense, the rest is to see her own change. We can''t force her to change all at once, we can only say that we will give her some time."


    &emsp;&emsp;Chen Xu nodded: "Okay, well, as long as she is willing to try, it will be easy to handle."


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan then smiled and asked: "Are you ready? Are you still thinking about caring for her?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Chen Xu immediately said confidently: "Of course I am ready. I have attended such a banquet with Master, so these are not difficult for me."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Very good, then I can look forward to your performance."


    &emsp;&emsp; After explaining Chen Xu, Feng Yifan inspected the back kitchen again to make sure that everyone had already started preparing, which made him feel more at ease.


    &emsp;&emsp; At last he came to his father-in-law and looked at the stew in his father-in-law''s pot.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Dad, how are you preparing?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong showed a smile on his face and said: "Don''t worry, it should be no problem. Tonight, you will definitely let your uncle and uncle taste the taste of Su Ji."


    &emsp;&emsp; Seeing his father-in-law so confident, Feng Yifan is also very relieved.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Okay, dad, as long as you have confidence, then we must be fine tonight."


    &emsp;&emsp;After patrolling and explaining the work of the back kitchen, Feng Yifan came out of the back kitchen again, specifically found Su Liancheng and Fang Lin, called them to the cashier, and gave an order next to Su Ruoxi.


    &emsp;&emsp; "At night, you must pay attention. The downstairs is still open as usual, but you must not let people go upstairs casually. Be very careful about this."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Liancheng finally couldn''t help but ask: "Brother-in-law, what kind of guest did you invite?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Fang Lin is also very curious, even Su Ruoxi is also curious.


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan saw that everyone was curious, and said in a low voice: "They are two very important guests. They have tasted the state banquet hosted by grandpa."


    &emsp;&emsp;When he heard that the other party had tasted the state banquet hosted by Su Quansheng, all three of them were surprised.


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Liancheng thought of the possible person in an instant, that was a remarkable person.


    &emsp;&emsp; Fang Lin has no specific concepts in her mind, but she also understands that she must be a very powerful person.


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "So tell your parents, don''t let Ruoruo come over at night? Otherwise, if the kid is here, will you bump into the guests?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don��t be nervous. The two who came today don��t need to be so strict. They were invited by Master Uncle and didn��t disturb others. Lou Dang is a family banquet, inviting the two elders in the family."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan said this, in the car heading to Huaicheng, Zhuang Daozhong also smiled and said this to the two old people in the back row.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Hahaha, don��t worry, you two, today, I told Feng Yifan, it��s a family banquet, let��s put aside the identity, the two of you are my brother Su Quan Sheng��s two older brothers, go to Su Ji tonight to visit the younger generation."


    &emsp;&emsp; When the two old people in the back of the car heard this, they all immediately became happy.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Well, the arrangement is good. Su Quansheng was indeed our little brother at the beginning. All occupations are equal. At that time, he did a full-time banquet job and helped us a lot, so We can also be regarded as a family."


    &emsp;&emsp;"Taozhong, you have a good arrangement. You can''t put pressure on those juniors, and many of them are still babies."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "The first is that I don''t want to put pressure on them, and the second is that I hope you two can truly enjoy the food without the burden of identity."


    &emsp;&emsp;The two old people in the back nodded in agreement.


    &emsp;&emsp; One of the elderly said: "We still have to support our Chinese restaurant, and we must continue to promote our Chinese food as part of our own culture."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yes, that''s why I want to make a Chinese menu."


    &emsp;&emsp; Then Zhuang Daozhong said: "Furthermore, Feng Yifan, who has returned from abroad, has the experience of a top chef abroad. I want to use him as a series connection, which may make our food better. The culture has been promoted, so this time I boldly invite you two to meet."


    &emsp;&emsp; The two old men looked at each other, then both nodded in agreement.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Very good, like Feng Yifan should receive more attention and support."


    &emsp;&emsp; "I heard that Feng Yifan is still quite famous today. I am afraid it is not necessary to support him. As long as he is promoting our own food culture and doing propaganda that is beneficial to our national culture, we are naturally He will have to strongly support, so he should be named."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "With these words from you two, I am relieved."


    &emsp;&emsp; The car continued to drive towards Huaicheng, but the three elderly people in the car were a little expectant.


    &emsp;&emsp;...


    &emsp;&emsp; In the kindergarten, Feng Ruoruo and the others have a period of free time after eating snacks.


    When &emsp;&emsp; was free, Liu Zihao came to Feng Ruoruo again.


    &emsp;&emsp; The little boy asked: "Feng Ruoruo, why does your father''s restaurant always have no seats?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo looked at the little boy and asked, "Do you want to eat at my father''s restaurant? Didn''t you say before, don��t you eat?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Liu Zihao immediately denied and said: "I don''t have any. Both my father and mother said that there has been no seat."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo said: "A lie, my restaurant has a seat, but there is a queue."


    &emsp;&emsp; Liu Zihao said: "No, I won''t get in line, my mother said."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo immediately understood: "The one your mother said is next to it. My father said that the restaurant can only be eaten by people who book a seat in advance."


    &emsp;&emsp; Liu Zihao said: "Yes, yes, my parents said they couldn''t make reservations."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo replied: "Because so many people want to eat, so I can''t reserve a seat, you can ask your parents to cheer, you can order it slowly."


    &emsp;&emsp; Liu Zihao twisted and asked: "Feng Ruoruo, can you take me to eat?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo looked at Liu Zihao, with doubts and weirdness on her face.


    &emsp;&emsp; hesitated, Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "No, Dad said, if you can only eat in the restaurant, you have to book a seat."


    When &emsp;&emsp; got such an answer, Liu Zihao was also a little bit disappointed.


    &emsp;&emsp; But Feng Ruoruo said again: "However, if you want to eat my father''s food, you can go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house with Xixi and Feifei with me."


    &emsp;&emsp; As a result, Feng Ruoruo said that, causing the children in the class to come around one after another, all clamoring to eat.


    &emsp;&emsp; Suddenly, Feng Ruoruo was also a little helpless, and there was no way to panic.

 v3 Chapter 960： If it is troublesome, the teacher can help

    Feng Ruoruo didn''t think about it. He told Liu Zihao that he could ask him to eat his father''s dishes in the backyard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house, but he was heard by the kid next to him.


    Next, the kid next to each other told the other children that all the children in the class ran over.


    All the children clamored, going to eat the dishes made by Feng Ruoruo''s father.


    Feng Ruoruo originally wanted to agree, but the little girl had to go when seeing so many children.


    Then she thought, if everyone goes there, dad will have to cook so many dishes. In that case, dad will work hard, and it will also affect dad''s voice.


    The most important thing is that if so many children go, Uncle Xiaolin can''t sit down at home?


    After such a thought, Feng Ruoruo suddenly panicked.


    She wanted to reject the children, but she felt that it was not good to reject the children directly.


    But she didn''t want so many children to go together.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo was stunned, her little face panicked and she didn''t know how to answer, and when she was surrounded by children yelling at the end, she could only cover her face with her little hand and not look at it.


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Feng Ruoruo, the two little girls were also a little worried.


    They really want to help good friends, but so many children surround the two little girls and don��t know what to do?


    In the end, Chen Yaofei squeezed out of the children and ran to call teacher Lai Fang.


    After Teacher Fang came over, he also let the children disperse.


    "Okay, okay, don''t surround Feng Ruoruo like this, what''s the matter with you? Free time, if you don''t play well together, why are you all around Feng Ruoruo here?"


    Hearing Teacher Fang''s question, the children started talking all of a sudden.


    "Teacher Fang, we are going to Feng Ruoruo''s house to eat her father''s dishes."


    "Yes, teacher Fang, Feng Ruoruo said that you can take us to eat."


    "Teacher Fang, Ruoruo just said, take us to Uncle Xiaolin''s house to eat."


    "Yes, Ruoruo said just now."


    "I heard it too."


    "I heard it too."


    "We all heard it."


    ...


    Facing a group of children chattering, Teacher Fang could understand it after listening for a long time.


    Teacher Fang was also a little bit dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect that these children could really make a lot of noise.


    The most important thing is that Feng Ruoruo dared to promise so many children to eat together at home.


    But when Feng Ruoruo saw that Teacher Fang was here, she finally had the courage to ran out of the children and ran to Teacher Fang''s side.


    "No, Teacher Fang, it was Liu Zihao who came to me and asked me that my father''s restaurant could not be reserved. I said, if he wants to eat, he can go to Uncle Xiaolin''s house with me, and then we can let my father Just make it for us."


    Without waiting for other children to speak, Feng Ruoruo rushed to continue.


    "Moreover, and when everyone came, I didn��t promise to invite everyone to go together, because because of Uncle Xiaolin��s house, it��s not possible to go to so many children, and my father cooks so many children��s dishes at once. , It will be so hard."


    Feng Ruoruo was in a hurry, so he hurriedly expressed his thoughts.


    The little girl is really afraid that the children will really eat at home.


    After listening to Feng Ruoruo''s words, Teacher Fang immediately understood the little girl''s difficulties.


    Teacher Fang smiled and said, "Okay, have we all heard Ruoruo''s words? Let��s go to Ruoruo��s house to eat the dishes made by her father. We must first ask Haoruo how many children we can bring. If Ruoruo agrees, let''s go separately and don''t go all at once, okay?"


    When Teacher Fang said that, Feng Ruoruo felt very good and quickly said: "Yes, yes, don''t go together."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "In fact, everyone can go to Su Ji to eat, and Papa Feng''s food can be eaten in Su Ji."


    Liu Zihao followed and said, "We are not going to eat Su Ji''s food. If we are the Ruoruo restaurant, my parents said Ruoruo''s restaurant is very delicious."


    The other children followed up and all talked.


    "My dad also said that Ruoruo''s food is delicious."


    "My mother said Ruoruo''s food is beautiful."


    "Yes, my father said so too."


    "My mother said Ruoruo has no seats in the restaurant."


    "My dad said he had booked for a long time, but he couldn''t make a reservation."


    ...


    The children were in chaos again, and each said that they were noisy for a long time.


    Finally, after Teacher Fang and another teacher rushed to comfort him, the children calmed down again.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the children calm down, and she said seriously: "That''s not Ruoruo restaurant, it''s called Ruoruo restaurant, but it''s my dad named Ruoruo. The dad of the restaurant said he wants to make a reservation, so he can''t just do it casually. Go in and eat."


    Liu Zihao said: "Feng Ruoruo, you said, can you take me to your Uncle Xiaolin''s house to eat it?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "I didn''t say, I mean, I can eat my father''s dishes at Uncle Xiaolin''s house, but I didn''t say that I can eat the dishes of Ruo restaurant."


    Liu Zihao asked strangely, "Isn''t the food your father cooks in Ruo''s restaurant?"


    Chen Yaofei helped answer this time.


    "No, if some of the dishes in the restaurant are not made by Father Feng, they are made by Aunt Catherine, Uncle Strong and Uncle Cat."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, there are also snacks made by Aunt Luo."


    When the children heard this, they were all puzzled. Don��t you understand why so many people do the cooking?


    Teacher Fang explained to the children with a smile: ��Actually, Ruo Ruo��s restaurant belongs to a western restaurant. For the western restaurant, it will serve one dish after another, and the cooking time will be longer. People can''t be too busy, so there must be others to help.


    And Ruoruo��s Su Ji is a Chinese restaurant, our own restaurant. In fact, many dishes are not made by Ruoruo��s father alone. Many people help out. "


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said: "Yes, many people help to make the dishes in Dad''s restaurant."


    In the following time, teacher Fang and another teacher, together with Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, started classes for the children, explained some things in the restaurant, and also clarified some of the things in the Chinese restaurant and the western restaurant. The difference and so on.


    Although the children listened very interestingly, they still did not forget to eat.


    After understanding this, Zhang Zhuangzhuang still asked: "Ruoruo, can we go to your Uncle Xiaolin''s house and eat your father Ruo''s restaurant?"


    This question is also a question that many children are curious about.


    Probably the children are fascinated by their eyes and ears at home, and the parents at home will talk about Feng Ruoruo''s father''s restaurant from time to time.


    Among them, I talked more about how difficult it is to book a seat in Ruoruo''s father''s restaurant.


    The most important thing is that parents will chat about how good the dishes are when they see it online, and how good they are when they hear others say.


    This parent said a lot, and the children remembered it too, so they were very curious and wanted to eat.


    Now everyone has the opportunity to ask Feng Ruoruo, especially Feng Ruoruo who said again, you can go to her uncle Xiaolin''s house and let her father make a special meal there, no need to line up or make reservations.


    Naturally, the children are looking forward to eating, and they all want to eat the dishes of Ruo Restaurant there.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t know how to answer when asked like this.


    She also didn''t know, would her father be willing to cook some restaurant dishes for the children at Uncle Xiaolin''s house?


    Teacher Fang saw that Feng Ruoruo was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Ruoruo, what can you tell the children directly, if your father can''t do it, then tell the children, don''t let the children misunderstand."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what Teacher Fang said, and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know whether my father would like to cook for children like a restaurant at Uncle Xiaolin''s house."


    After saying this, Feng Ruoruo was still a little bit disappointed.


    Teacher Fang smiled and touched Feng Ruoruo''s hair for comfort.


    "Well, if you tell the truth, he is a good boy."


    Then Teacher Fang said to the children: "If you can''t be the Lord, if you want to know about this question, you can ask Ruoruo to go home and ask her father, how about it?"


    The children also agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Teacher Fang asked Feng Ruoruo again: "Ruoruo, would you like to help ask your father?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay, I''ll go home and ask Dad."


    Teacher Fang smiled and said: "Okay, then we will get rid of Ruoruo and go home and ask her father. If father agrees, we will ask the children to eat at Ruoruo''s Uncle Xiaolin''s house, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo naturally agreed: "Okay."


    The other children also agreed to Teacher Fang''s method one after another.


    Of course, Liu Zihao took the opportunity to say: "Feng Ruoruo, you promised to take me to eat first, you must let me go first, and you can''t let other children be in front of me."


    As a result, Liu Yan suddenly said at this time: "I have been to Ruoruo''s Uncle Xiaolin''s house to eat. Last time my parents took me to the queue, I met Ruoruo. Ruoruo took me in to eat."


    When Liu Yan said this, several other children also said that they had also met Feng Ruoruo and had been invited to her Uncle Xiaolin��s house to eat.


    This suddenly made Liu Zihao very sad.


    "So the other kids have been there first."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Yes, Yanyan and the others have been in line, and then I met Xixi and Feifei. We invited them to Uncle Xiaolin''s house and they could eat the dishes that Dad made for our children. Yeah, hehe, it''s delicious."


    Several children also said it was delicious.


    This made Liu Zihao feel even more sad.


    Teacher Fang saw Liu Zihao''s crying face and glanced at the other teacher, and he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    These children in the kindergarten are really fun.


    When the kindergarten was over, Feng Ruoruo saw her grandparents coming to pick him up, and quickly talked to her grandparents about what happened this afternoon.


    Grandma listened and smiled and lightly nodded the tip of the little granddaughter''s nose: "You little thing, you really will find something for your father to do, how can you promise all the children to go all at once?"


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma and said coquettishly: "Grandma, I didn''t let everyone go. Teacher Fang said, the children can go separately."


    Grandpa said: "Well, Ruoruo has agreed. You can''t let Ruoruo be unbelievable. Let''s go home and help Ruoruo tell her father. We must let Dad agree."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled happily: "Okay, okay, grandpa is great."


    Lu Cuiling pretended to be jealous and said: "Grandpa is great, grandma is not great without helping you?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly hugged her grandma again and said, "No, grandma is great, grandma, help me tell my dad, grandma said, dad is obedient."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl, you still know that Dad listens to grandma."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also talked about the matter with the grandparents who came to pick them up.


    The grandparents of the other two also kept laughing.


    When the three families came together, Chen Shoulin said, ��It seems that Ruoruo really caused a lot of trouble for her father. If her father wants to help Ruoruo receive children, he must make careful preparations.��


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Grandpa Chen, if it shouldn''t be like this?"


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s mood suddenly depressed a lot, Li Xiuchun immediately said: "Oh, you old man, how can you say that about other people''s children?"


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "It''s okay. If it''s for entertaining children, my father will definitely support Ruoruo. There is nothing wrong with it. If it is a generous good boy, only a generous good boy will invite children to go. I eat the dishes my father cooks at home."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother Wen Hong also said: "Yes, yes, if you are a generous and good boy."


    Chen Shoulin also realized that he was wrong, and quickly changed his words to apologize to the child.


    "Sorry, Grandpa Chen said the wrong thing. If you don''t feel sad, don''t be angry with Grandpa Chen. If it is indeed what the grandma said, he is a generous and good boy who knows to share good things with children. Very good, Fei Fei and Xixi also have to learn more."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly felt embarrassed when he saw that his grandparents praised him.


    "No, if you see that children like Dad''s dishes, I want them to eat Dad''s dishes at home."


    Speaking of this, Feng Ruoruo added: "Children are not like Xixi and Feifei Xixi and Feifei can eat every day."


    The little girl''s words immediately amused the grandparents.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also a little proud.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Hehehe, we can eat Papa Feng''s food every day, because we and Ruoruo are best friends."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Because our name is Ruoruo''s father Feng''s father, and we are also Feng''s daughter."


    At this time, even Chen Yaofei was a little proud.


    Seeing this, the grandparents of the three families hurriedly led the little girls away.


    "Okay, okay, you three, don''t be proud of you here, lest you let other children see it, you have to run around to eat every day."


    Hearing this, the three little girls whispered immediately and followed their grandparents.


    7017k

 v3 Chapter 961： The chef goes into battle, the guest arrives

    In the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, everyone is intensively preparing for the evening.


    In fact, the dishes Feng Yifan asked everyone in the back kitchen today are basically simple dishes.


    Because many complex dishes are also very time-consuming to make, and they all need to be prepared long in advance, it may take up to many days to prepare the ingredients.


    This is why, in some top restaurants, many very special dishes are often available only if you reserve in advance.


    Feng Yifan is not going to show off his skills to guests from afar tonight.


    Just to show the guests that in the back kitchens of his two restaurants, each chef has his own characteristics and is a very good chef.


    Therefore, the dishes that everyone reports are basically based on the original restaurant dishes.


    There may be some special ingredients that need to be used, but overall they can still be made on the same day.


    Of course, what is really more troublesome is the dishes Su Jinrong wants to prepare.


    Many of these dishes also need to be prepared in advance.


    Fortunately, Su Ji is open every day, there will be some preparations, otherwise Su Jinrong may not be able to make some dishes.


    After everyone is basically ready, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is also officially ready to open.


    Su Liancheng and Fang Lin took people separately to set up the Su Ji and Ruo restaurant. They needed to arrange the tablecloths neatly, and then arrange the various tableware.


    Then Su Liancheng and Fang Lin all stood in front of the door with the waiters.


    At this moment, everyone still needs to wait for the back kitchen to be ready.


    In other words, it is necessary for the chef Feng Yifan to speak before the waiters can open the door and welcome the guests outside into the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    At the same time, queuing had begun in front of the gate of Su Ji, and all the guests who made reservations in front of the restaurant next door had arrived.


    After the precipitation of time, now everyone has come to wait in front of the Su Ji Heruo restaurant, there will not be too much noise, and there will be no situation of occupying positions.


    Everyone seems to have become accustomed to standing in front of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Especially here at Su Ji, everyone will line up more consciously.


    The guests who came from the back saw that there were people in front of the door, and they didn''t even get in front of the door without taking pictures. Instead, they consciously lined up in the back.


    Of course, the front door of Su Ji will not be as crowded as before. Everyone will line up at the door instead of crowding in front of the main entrance. Instead, they will let out the front entrance of Su Ji so that some people will be the first. Those who come to Su Ji this time can take pictures under the old plaque of Su Ji.


    It has to be said that after a few months of going from a big hit, to rumors on the Internet, Su Ji He Ruo restaurant fell into a period of underestimation, and then Feng Yifan quickly clarified everything and reversed everything.


    Then it was the beginning of the shooting of Chinese cuisine. Some videos flowed out on the Internet and were sought after by people.


    And later, the photos of Feng Yifan and every chef in the back kitchen.


    More importantly, Zhuang Daozhong, Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan represent the outflow of videos shot by the three generations of top chefs of Su Ji, and they suddenly re-populate Su Ji.


    It is now approaching the end of the year, and Su Ji and Feng Yifan''s reputation has been booming for almost half a year.


    Everyone is already familiar with the rules of Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    So they will be more conscious, and will not go around in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Feng Yifan was in the back kitchen, and finally asked Shi Jiahui and Catherine: "Two assistant chefs, are you all ready? Can you start business now?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded earnestly and said, "Okay, chef."


    Catherine also replied: "Yes, the chef."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at his father-in-law who was still guarding the soup pot.


    Su Jinrong seemed to notice the son-in-law''s gaze, turned his head and smiled and nodded.


    Feng Yifan finally turned around and said to the waiter who was already waiting at the door: "Okay, open for business."


    The waiter waited for a long time, and now he heard "open for business", he immediately stepped forward and opened the door of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant next door together.


    The moment the door was opened, the crowd waiting outside also became excited in an instant.


    The people in the line also began to walk in one after another, and then walked into Su Ji one by one.


    The waiter will stand in front of the door, bow very seriously to every guest who enters the door, and say very politely: "Welcome."


    After the guests enter the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, they will also hear Feng Yifan''s "Welcome" from the chefs.


    After entering the door, the first time guests must take out their mobile phones immediately and want to take pictures of the entire restaurant.


    At this time, the waiter will take the initiative to step forward and smile to remind the guests: "Hello, please find a place to sit down first. After sitting down, you can still take pictures. After you sit down with your family and friends, we can calculate better. The number of people is also convenient for us to arrange the guests behind. Thank you for your understanding and cooperation."


    The waiter can still get the understanding of the guests, and the guests also put away their mobile phones and find a place to sit down.


    Of course, at this time, guests who are busy taking pictures will find that some good positions have been taken by others.


    Even if I felt regretful seeing this situation, it was already too late.


    One after another, almost in a short time, the first batch of guests filled the Su Ji lobby.


    The guests at the door stopped and looked at the people in the restaurant. They couldn''t help but look forward to it. At the same time, everyone did not go to the trouble, but quietly lined up at the door.


    Next, it is time for the waiter to let the guests order.


    Also at this time, Feng Yifan will walk out with a tray of snacks in person, and distribute snacks to guests who are not waiting outside.


    Seeing Feng Yifan personally sending out snacks, many guests and passers-by outside the door held up their mobile phones to take pictures.


    Feng Yifan didn''t care at all, just picked up the snacks and handed them to the queued guests.


    When a passerby took the opportunity to get close and stretched out his hand to ask for it, Feng Yifan would also give it a copy.


    His friendliness is also the key to winning everyone''s recognition. Even if Su Ji and himself are criticized and vilified on the Internet, they can still support Su Ji''s business with the love of passers-by.


    When a customer gets a snack, they will curiously ask: "Chef Feng, why did you serve the snack yourself? How about your three daughters?"


    "Yes, yes, I really like your three lovely daughters. Didn''t they send them today?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile while sending out: "My daughter is going to kindergarten. In the evening, they have to go to dance classes to learn dance. Therefore, they can only post once on weekends. If you want to see them, you can come over on weekends. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused to remind: "However, on weekends, there will be more people. You have to arrange your time and don''t run over crowded just to see my daughters."


    It turned out that it was fine if he didn''t say that. When Feng Yifan said this, the crowd was booing instead.


    "Chef Feng, you are really right. We just ran over to eat your own dishes just to see your daughter and eat the snacks your daughters handed them."


    Such a sentence came out of the crowd, and it instantly made the crowd laugh during the outbreak period.


    While laughing, many people also followed up, yelling that it was right.


    "Yes, yes, we came just to see your daughters and eat the snacks your daughters sent."


    "Hahaha, we won''t come without your daughter sending a snack."


    "That''s for sure, so you all go back today, I will go back after eating."


    "Huh? No, did you mean it?"


    "Hahaha����"


    The crowd burst into laughter again, and the whole ancient street was full of laughter. Even some passers-by could not help stopping to take a look, and then laughed together with the two sentences.


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I thank everyone for your love for my daughters first, but I need to warn you that you can''t have any other thoughts about my daughters, otherwise the end will be miserable."


    At the end, Feng Yifan''s smile suddenly closed, showing a majestic look, and it was really full of domineering evil.


    For an instant, it also calmed the surrounding crowd.


    But in an instant, Feng Yifan regained his smile.


    "Hahaha, kidding, come here, eat snacks, eat snacks."


    Seeing Feng Yifan laughing, everyone also instantly felt like it was raining and clearing, and seeing the sun, the feeling of condensation in the air just disappeared.


    The crowd returned to liveliness and laughter.


    Everyone also understands in their hearts that you can''t touch Chef Feng''s daughter casually.


    After the first round of dim sum was delivered, the ordering inside was almost over.


    Feng Yifan handed over the next dim sum to the dedicated waiter, and he himself went back to the restaurant to cook for the first round of guests.


    When Su Ji He Ruo''s restaurant started to be busy, Zhuang Daozhong and the two elderly people were exhausted by boats and cars. After dark, they finally arrived at the ancient street.


    Standing at the entrance of the street, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said to the two old people: "Look, this is the ancient street of Huaicheng. Now that it has been rebuilt, it should still meet the requirements of today''s civilization creation?"


    The two old people are also accompanied by a special person, keeping an eye on the people coming and going around them at all times.


    The two old people also stood at the entrance of the street and looked into the ancient street.


    Seeing the crowds on the ancient street, the streets are lively and not complicated, and everything is relatively orderly, the two old people can''t help but nod their heads.


    "It''s really good. It does not lose the local characteristics, but also has modern things. The key is that it is very orderly on the whole. It seems that the reconstruction of this ancient street in Huaicheng has done a good job."


    "It''s really good, repair the old as it is, and at the same time make this old street rejuvenate."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "This ancient street can be revived because of Feng Yifan''s two restaurants, and the Internet celebrity thing will really bring a lot of effect, but ah, this thing needs to be well guided. There is a correct sorting out, and you can''t mess around or go crazy."


    Zhuang Daozhong''s words were deeply recognized by the two elderly people.


    In fact, the two old people took a look along the route from Shanghai to Suzhou and Hangzhou this time.


    In fact, the purpose is also to observe, nowadays, the popular Internet celebrity phenomenon is sought after by many people.


    I have to say that some of the chaos also made the two elderly people feel a little shocked.


    Now listening to Zhuang Daozhong, seeing the state of the Huaicheng ancient street in front of them, the two elderly people feel that some management and guidance are indeed needed.


    To become an Internet celebrity, some people must have good qualities and be able to promote many positive things.


    Instead of engaging in people who are purely trying to play strange gimmicks and go to blog to follow.


    The two old people felt that coming over with Zhuang Daozhong today gave them some unexpected gains.


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded frequently when he saw the two old people, and stared at the ancient street as if he was lost in some kind of contemplation. He also hurriedly interrupted the two again.


    "Two, let''s go first. Go to Su Ji and have a look. I can''t say that I brag in front of you for a long time, but some of Su Ji''s things make you feel bad."


    The two old men suddenly laughed.


    Next, under the lead of Zhuang Daozhong, enter the ancient street together, and then walk towards Su Ji.


    It just so happened that the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, also ended the dance class at this time.


    The three little girls held hands and walked in front of their grandparents.


    When they saw the ancient street, the little girls ran forward quickly together.


    All the way back to the ancient street, when turning, I just ran into Zhuang Daozhong and others.


    Seeing Zhuang Daozhong, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hurried forward.


    "Good grandpa."


    The three little girls yelled intimately in unison.


    And the three little girls who suddenly came out made Zhuang Daozhong''s entourage a little nervous when he invited the two elderly people, and subconsciously wanted to isolate the little girls.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Daozhong heard the sound, turned his head to see three little girls, and quickly explained to the two old people and the entourage.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, the three of them are Feng Yifan''s daughter and goddaughter."


    Then, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, good evening, why are you running over there?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Grandpa, let''s go to dance class."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Our dance classroom is over there."


    Chen Yaofei said: "In my community."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "So after we finished the dance class, we will come back from there."


    At this time, the three grandparents who followed all came over.


    Among them, Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun saw from a distance the two elderly people surrounded by several people behind Zhuang Daozhong. The two of them looked at each other and then realized who Su Ji had invited tonight.


    Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also took the initiative to greet the two elderly people with their entourage.


    "This is Chen Shoulin I didn''t expect you two to come here specially."


    The two old people also recognized Chen Shoulin: "Oh, Chen Shoulin, I didn''t expect to see you couple here, do you live here too?"


    Chen Shoulin was let over by his entourage, and he also stood at the intersection and explained to the two elderly people.


    After listening to Chen Shoulin''s explanation, the two old men also laughed and thought it was good.


    After that, the two old men greeted the three little girls again and let the three little girls lead the way.


    "The three of you are Feng Yifan''s daughters, then you must know where the restaurant is?"


    "Our two grandpas are here for dinner, can you three lead the two grandpas?"


    The three little girls looked at the unfamiliar grandfather, then looked at their grandparents, and then agreed in unison: "Okay."


    Afterwards, three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, led the way, and a group of people accompanied the two old people to Su Ji.

 v3 Chapter 962： The girl is lovely, welcome by the chef

    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, three little girls walking on the ancient street, instantly became the focus of people''s attention on the street.


    Especially those who come to Suji to line up for dinner, they will greet them kindly when they see the three little girls.


    "Ah, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Faey are back?"


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, good evening."


    "Good evening, three little beauties."


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey look over here."


    ��


    Many people on the street like the three little girls, so many people take out their phones to take pictures.


    Seeing this situation, the two old men who followed the three little girls really regretted following the little girls.


    Fortunately, the entourage stepped forward and separated the two old people a little bit.


    The eyes of the people on the street are also attracted by the little girls, so almost no one cares about the two old people.


    This surprised the two old people and the entourage.


    The old people also laughed and exchanged a few words with each other.


    "It seems that everyone really likes these three little girls."


    "Speaking of which, the real internet celebrities here are probably these three little girls, right?"


    "It should be, go back, you can read some news on the Internet."


    "It''s really interesting."


    "Yes, I am looking forward to Su Ji''s dishes more and more now."


    "Hahaha, me too."


    Although Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are being watched, people on the streets will not stop the three little girls.


    This point has also undergone many changes before it finally becomes like this.


    At the beginning, the three little girls had to hide from the people in the street.


    Later, many people on the street would let those who take photos casually, especially those who stopped their children to take photos, and those who forced them to take photos, not to disturb their children.


    Gradually, an alliance was formed to protect the three little girls.


    They are all organized by the diners who come to Su Ji.


    After the joint resistance of the diners, the situation in which the little girl was randomly intercepted and taken together was finally eliminated.


    So now, the three little girls will be onlookers on the ancient street, but no one dared to approach them casually.


    The three little girls held hands all the way and swaggered to Su Ji''s door.


    When they arrived at the door, the little girls also turned back to find the two grandfathers.


    The two old people were also very quick, and they followed them with their entourage.


    Seeing the two grandfathers approaching, the three little girls also laughed and introduced them to the grandfather.


    "Grandpa, this is my grandpa''s restaurant. My father''s restaurant is next door."


    "Grandpa is also Father Feng''s restaurant."


    "Yes, Dad Feng is here, and Dad Feng next door is also here."


    After listening to the introduction of the little girls, the two old men laughed and said, "Okay, can we go in? We should have reserved a seat upstairs here."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, let''s go, let''s go in."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, together with Feng Ruoruo, gestured at the door to let the two elderly people in.


    When Su Liancheng saw the situation outside, he immediately notified everyone inside.


    "Come here, the chef and guests are here."


    Feng Yifan quickly got out of the back kitchen and went to the door to greet the two guests who came in the evening.


    When Feng Yifan came to the door, he unexpectedly saw three daughters leading the guests in.


    When the little girls saw Father Feng, they hurried forward.


    "Dad, we are back."


    "Papa Feng, we helped you bring the guests."


    "Papa Feng, these two grandpas said they booked a private room upstairs."


    Feng Yifan smiled and embraced the little girl who came up with his hand, and said to the two old people who came in afterwards: "Welcome, your presence, really makes our Su Ji Pengxun shine."


    The two old people looked at Feng Yifan carefully, and then looked at the whole Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan said: "Please go upstairs first. The private room upstairs is ready for you two."


    The two old men looked at each other, smiled and nodded, and followed Feng Yifan and the three little girls upstairs.


    The entourage behind them all went upstairs together as natural as possible.


    As for the inside and outside of Su Ji, although some people think it is quite surprised, it is the first time to see Chef Feng welcoming guests like this.


    But seeing the two elderly people who were greeted, everyone didn''t think much about it.


    After Feng Yifan took the two old people upstairs, he smiled and said to the children: "Okay, can you introduce them to the two grandfathers?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were not too shy, so they introduced them to the two old people together.


    "Grandpa, this is the private room of the restaurant above. It''s spring."


    "This is summer."


    "This is autumn."


    Finally, the little girls pointed to the last room together, and said in unison: "That is winter."


    The two old men watched the introduction of the three little girls, both with smiles on their faces.


    Looking at the four private rooms, the two elderly people were very satisfied with the interior and exterior decorations, especially the paintings on the walls and doors.


    "It''s really good, Chunhuaqiuyue, Xiachan and Dongxue."


    "These paintings are also our great mountains and rivers."


    "Really very interested. You should have specially invited people to paint these paintings, right?"


    "Well, it seems to be in line with our ancient poems."


    "Hahaha, really, two orioles crowing in the green willows, and a group of egrets ascend to the blue sky. The window contains the snow in Xiling, and the door is anchored by the Dongwu Wanli Ship."


    Hearing what the grandfather said, Feng Ruoruo said, "Ah, grandpa, do you also know this poem?"


    The old man smiled and said to the little girl: "Of course you know, do you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also nodded together.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You two are right. I did design with this poem as the background. Of course, the paintings are not completely corresponding to the verses. These paintings are also specially designed and painted by people."


    The two old men smiled and said, "You have a heart."


    Then Feng Yifan led the two old people into the private room.


    The entourage was basically outside, only two followed the old man in.


    After sitting down, the two old men looked at each other and also started to chat with Feng Yifan.


    "Feng Yifan, you really gave us a lot of surprises here. We have seen it in many places in Shanghai, Shanghai, Suzhou and Hangzhou. We came here to personally understand the current construction and some so-called internet celebrity issues. "


    "But to be honest, many things make us feel very bad."


    "Yes, the consequences of many internet celebrity effects are very bad."


    "Of course, many of them are very positive."


    "And when I came to you this time, I saw the ancient street outside, and I came to Su Ji and saw the decoration of Su Ji. It made us really full of surprises."


    "You also gave us a big surprise."


    "What about you, Zhuang Daozhong has told us."


    "From the perspective of the overall decoration and the external environment, we are still quite satisfied and are willing to support your plans."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he immediately said: "Okay, okay, thank you for your support."


    The old man stopped Feng Yifan and said: "Don''t worry, we are willing to support, but you still need to show us your things, that is, your dishes tonight."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, you two, please wait a moment."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s smiling face, he was obviously very confident, and the two old men also smiled.


    "Okay, then we can just wait."


    "Oh, by the way, not too much, not to waste."


    Feng Yifan said: "You two, please rest assured that everything tonight is specially prepared to ensure that it will not be wasted."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan asked for instructions very seriously: "I want to ask you two, can my family accompany you at the banquet tonight? Or give you two entourage?"


    The two old men laughed.


    "Hahaha, when we come this way, naturally everyone will eat together."


    "Yes, we can eat together and we can''t waste it."


    Feng Yifan naturally understood that the two old people were invited in this way to let everyone eat together, and the entourage who came with them was equivalent to colleagues here.


    So letting everyone eat together is nothing new here for the elderly.


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, then please wait a moment."


    At this time, Zhuang Daozhong also led Su Jinrong in, and colleagues Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also came in.


    The two old people looked around, and there were several old people waiting outside the door.


    The old man said, "All come in first. Everyone is about the same age. Don''t be cautious. We are here today. Just like you, we are two greedy old people."


    "Yes, yes, come in, we are all sitting at our table today, we can talk about home-style."


    Afterwards, Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling and Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents all came in together.


    Seeing that the old people were all here, Feng Yifan also got up and went out.


    Seeing that his father was going out, Feng Ruoruo immediately got up, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also got up and followed.


    Seeing the little girls following, Feng Yifan smiled and said to the little girls: "You bid farewell to your grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also looked back and waved goodbye together.


    The two old men were a little curious.


    "Oh? Is it okay for the children to go with their father Feng?"


    "Yeah, or let the children sit here too."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Don''t worry about the two of you. It''s impossible for the three of them to sit here honestly. They have to go downstairs and follow their father Feng."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Daozhong turned his head and asked the little girls, "Is that right?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei replied in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, I''ll take the children down, let''s talk first."


    Then, Feng Yifan led the children out.


    After Feng Yifan took the child away, there was a moment of silence in the room. After several old people knew the identity of the two invited old people, they were also a little restrained and did not dare to talk casually.


    In the end, one of the old people was invited to speak first.


    "Don''t be so cautious, as I have already said, we are here today. They are ordinary old people. Just call me Lao Zhang."


    Another old man also said: "Yes, yes, call me old wish."


    Where is Lao Zhang, then he looked at Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling and said, "You two are Feng Yifan''s parents?"


    Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling immediately agreed: "Yes."


    Lao Zhu said: "By the way, I heard that your old couple still set up a vegetable base in your hometown? It seems to have done a good job, and it also promoted your rural construction? Very powerful."


    Hearing this, Lao Zhang said immediately: "It seems that Feng Yifan is so positive, because it has family influence."


    Lu Cuiling said: "You two praised us. We are just doing our own things. We are all farmers. We just want to plant the land well and work **** the land. I didn''t expect that we would have the current results."


    Old Zhu said: "This is very good, because you have to do your own thing well in order to be rewarded."


    Lao Zhang said, "Yes, it seems that your family is really a very active person. Feng Yifan, I heard from Zhuang Daozhong, is also a very persistent child."


    Feng Jiandong finally had the opportunity to say: "Yifan does have a little bit of stubbornness."


    Lao Zhang immediately said: "This is good. This is a very good quality. I am willing to be lonely and can stick to it. You see, haven''t you achieved results now?"


    Old Zhu also said: "Yes, so we need such positive young people."


    Zhuang Daozhong introduced Su Jinrong again.


    "This is Su Jinrong, Feng Yifan''s father-in-law, who is now the head of Su Ji, and the son of my senior brother Su Quansheng."


    The two old men immediately looked at Su Jinrong seriously, and then reached out together to shake hands with Su Jinrong solemnly.


    Su Jinrong was also very excited at this moment, after all, these two people in front of him were those who had been recruited by his father at the state banquet.


    Moreover, these two are also people who can push Feng Yifan to establish new standards.


    Lao Zhang said, "Jin Rong, you are very good. It is not easy to hold onto this family business. It is also fortunate that you can stand by so that you can wait for someone like Yifan to break out."


    Old Zhu said: "Dao Zhong, I have already told us Yifan''s plan, and we are very supportive."


    Su Jinrong said excitedly: "Thank you, thank you for your support."


    The two old people also asked Su Jinrong to sit down first, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and appease him, let him not get too excited.


    A group of old people upstairs chatted more and more speculatively, and the atmosphere gradually relaxed, and even began to chat about some homely things, and talked about three little girls and so on.


    Downstairs, Feng Yifan led three little tails downstairs.


    Lead the little tail into the back kitchen, and directly said to everyone in the back kitchen: "Okay, the guests have arrived, let��s start preparing. Let Catherine prepare too, prepare the appetizer as soon as possible, and we will start serving later. , Remember, the order."


    Everyone in the back kitchen was also very serious, and responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    In the rest of the time, the back chefs of Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant were busy.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to ensure the normal business of both sides, on the other hand, it is also necessary to make the dishes upstairs.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei looked for a while, and felt that Dad and everyone were very busy. The little girls also left the back kitchen obediently, and went to the cashier together, and followed Su Ruoxi at the cashier to collect the money.

 v3 Chapter 963： The banquet begins, 4 cold 4 honeys

    The old people upstairs chatted for a while, and everyone was almost familiar with them, and they were no longer cautious.


    Two elderly people were invited on a special trip, and all the accompanying people sat down in the private room next door.


    Zhuang Daozhong allowed Feng Yifan to start serving dishes.


    Of course, when Zhuang Daozhong came down to urge the dishes to be served, he also brought upstairs the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who had given out snacks outside.


    At first, the three little girls were quite unhappy.


    "Grandpa, we haven''t finished sending out our snacks."


    "Yes, grandpa, we want to send snacks to the guests."


    "Grandpa, we are not hungry yet."


    Seeing that the three little girls were unwilling to go upstairs, Zhuang Daozhong was a little bit dumbfounded when he had to send snacks to the queued guests outside.


    The old man still couldn''t understand. For the three little girls, what is the fun of sending snacks?


    Su Ruoxi came out to help and persuade.


    "Well, the three of you go upstairs to eat first. Grandparents and guests upstairs are waiting for you. You have to be obedient and don''t let the guests wait too long."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Mom, can''t you go up and eat with us?"


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed, "God, my grandparents and I have forgotten Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and grandparents did forget her father.


    The grandparents upstairs chatted happily with the other old people, completely ignoring the fact that the son seemed to be still at home waiting for their notification.


    Where is Yang Xiaoxi? I had a lot of fun with Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei below, and I forgot my dad.


    It''s time to go upstairs for dinner, when Feng Ruoruo asked her to let her mother go upstairs together.


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly remembered that her father hadn''t come yet.


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi a little anxious, she was thinking of her father.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Xixi don''t worry, so let''s go upstairs with your grandfather first. I''ll call your dad Xixi and let your dad come over for dinner, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi also nodded and said, "Alright, Aunt Su, don''t forget to inform Dad Xixi to come to eat, otherwise Dad Xixi will be hungry at night."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Xixi, no, if your father forgets to come over to eat, when you and your grandparents go back, you can ask my father to cook something for your father, and you can bring your father back to eat."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, Yang Xiaoxi seemed right to think about it.


    "Also."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Well, you go up with grandpa. Remember to be polite. Aunt Su will call Dad Xixi and ask Dad Xixi to come over for dinner. Today��s meal is very special. If Dad Xixi misses it It will be very sad for sure."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother and asked, "Mom, is it because of those two grandpas and their friends?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You go up first, and after you go up, you will understand."


    Seeing her mother, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, three little girls holding hands, hurried upstairs with her grandfather, wanting to see what her mother was talking about in particular?


    When Zhuang Daozhong saw the three little girls holding hands, he also said to Su Ruoxi, and then he followed the little girls upstairs.


    After watching her daughter and the others go upstairs, Su Ruoxi also picked up her mobile phone and called Yang Zhiyi.


    Yang Zhiyi, who is waiting at home alone, is actually quite strange?


    Because he looked at the time, his daughter��s dance class should have ended?


    Even if he was going to Suji for dinner, why didn''t anyone tell him to go there?


    Waiting so left and right for a long time made Yang Zhiyi very puzzled? I even started to worry, could something happen?


    Finally, he couldn''t help but stood up and planned to look for it.


    But when Yang Zhiyi got up and picked up the phone, when Yang Zhiyi was about to go downstairs to make a call, the phone rang at this time.


    After answering the call, Su Ruoxi explained the situation.


    Yang Zhiyi was also a little surprised: "Ah? There is such a thing? Why hasn''t anyone notified me before?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Because it is confidential, the identity of the person who came is also very important. I didn''t come here in an official capacity, so you can''t publicize it. Come here quickly and remember to **** yourself."


    Yang Zhiyi quickly agreed: "Okay, good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Zhiyi also hurriedly took off his clothes, rushed into the bathroom to take a serious bath, took out the best clothes in his closet and put on them, carefully dressing up, and then Take your phone and go out.


    After going out, Yang Zhiyi didn''t forget to call his wife and talk about the matter here.


    Originally, Yang Zhiyi wanted to show off with his wife a little bit, but what he didn''t expect was that his wife knew about it a long time ago.


    "Oh, I know. Originally, Mr. Zhuang asked me if I wanted to do an exclusive report, but after we contacted the TV station, it was rejected. So, I didn''t go back to participate. You remember to dress better in the past. , Don''t shame our family Xixi."


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he was a little surprised: "No, this? Why is it embarrassing for our family Xixi?"


    Li Feier said, "Because they are not here for you, they are for Feng Yifan, and our family, Xixi, is Feng Yifan''s goddaughter. You as a father can''t shame your daughter."


    When his wife said this, Yang Zhiyi thought about it carefully, as if his wife said nothing wrong.


    Yang Zhiyi had no choice but to say: "Okay, OK, don''t worry, I changed my clothes specially."


    As a result, Li Feier was not worried: "No, you can video with me, let me see."


    The nervousness of his wife completely amused Yang Zhiyi. He had no choice but to hang up the phone and videotaped with his wife again, asking his wife to confirm that there was no problem with his clothes.


    After hanging up the video, Yang Zhiyi also arranged his clothes specially and hurried to Su Ji.


    At the same time, the three little girls were taken back by Zhuang Daozhong.


    The little girls came in very actively to call people.


    "Good for two grandpas."


    The little girls yelled like this, and the grandparents said quickly: "You can''t call you two grandpas. One of you should be called Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa Zhu."


    The little girls also changed their minds immediately.


    The two old men laughed and didn''t care.


    "Hahaha, hello, seeing three children like you, it really makes me feel that I am old, and they are all called grandpa."


    "No, Lao Zhang, we are old."


    Lu Cuiling said: "You two are still in good health and cannot be regarded as old."


    Lao Zhu said: "That''s right, it can''t be regarded as old. Speaking of which, Lao Zhang and I are a few years younger than Lao Zhuang."


    Zhuang Daozhong hurriedly said: "If two people are younger than me, it should be. Otherwise, shouldn''t the two be with me and can only do small things in the association?"


    Such words, perhaps only Zhuang Daozhong dared to say it.


    But everyone also laughed.


    Then, the two old men asked the three little girls some more questions.


    "The three of you have met with us twice, do you want to introduce yourself first? Let us know what your names are?"


    When the two old men asked this question, the three little girls also started to introduce them openly.


    "My name is Feng Ruoruo, and my father is the chef here. I am the chef. I am six years old and I am still in kindergarten."


    "My name is Yang Xiaoxi. My dad writes books, and I am six years old. I go to kindergarten with Ruoruo."


    "My name is Chen Yaofei. Both my parents work in foreign countries and want to talk to foreigners. I am six years old this year and go to kindergarten with Ruoruo and Xixi."


    After listening to the introduction of the three little girls, the two old men were full of smiles. They felt that the three little girls were really cute because they were neither humble nor humble.


    Zhu Lao also said to Chen Yaofei: "I know your parents."


    Chen Yaofei was a little surprised when she heard this: "Really? I wish you, Grandpa, you know my mom and dad?"


    Old Zhu nodded: "Yes, I know your parents. When your parents returned to China, we met. Your parents are amazing."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, Mom and Dad are very hard, so I obediently come back with my grandparents, and then I am good friends with Ruoruo and Xixi, and Dad Feng and Aunt Su will also take care of me."


    Listening to Chen Yaofei''s words, the two old men nodded and said, "Good boy."


    Mr. Zhang then asked: "These three little girls, it''s time to go to elementary school next year, right?"


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, I will go to elementary school next year, so I should still go to school together."


    Zhu Lao said: "Very good. The three of them saw that the relationship is very good, just like the children who grew up in a family yard in the past. The relationship that grows up is the best. Let them go to school together. Try to be in the same class as possible, and this relationship will last forever."


    Li Xiuchun said: "We think so too, but we still have to see when the school is divided into classes."


    Zhang Lao said: "This, you can tell the school, it should be able to take care of it."


    Lu Cuiling followed: "Yes, when the time comes, the three of us will find the school, talk to the school, and take care of our three little babies."


    Zhu Lao smiled and said, "Hahaha, if Ruo Ruo''s grandma comes forward, then this will definitely happen."


    Through contact and chat, Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao also gradually understood Lu Cuiling''s character.


    Knowing that she has a very hot temperament, she was able to grow vegetables in her hometown to make a name for herself, and she was able to take the whole township to work with her. The two old people still admired Lu Cuiling very much.


    Lu Cuiling was a little embarrassed to be said to her face to face: "I wish you, old man, you really praise me. Even if I say it, I will definitely lower my net worth and try my best to follow other school regulations. If it doesn''t work, I can''t. Force people."


    Zhang Lao said: "This is right, we still have to follow the rules."


    There was a lively conversation upstairs, and Feng Yifan downstairs also led the chefs to make the final preparations.


    Because it is a banquet, some dishes should be served together.


    The first thing that was delivered was naturally cold and four honeys, which was the beginning of the banquet.


    After Feng Yifan finally confirmed that there was no problem with Si Leng and Si Mi, he took Shi Jiahui and Catherine upstairs to deliver food.


    The reason why Shi Jiahui and Catherine were brought together was to introduce them to each other''s two sous chefs.


    The moment you came upstairs and opened the door.


    When the three little girls saw Feng Yifan and the others enter the door, they immediately shouted in unison: "Dad (Dad Feng)."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to everyone in the room: "Okay, let''s start serving dishes."


    Si Leng and Si Mi were put down and placed on a round table in the room, and the spacing between each plate was almost the same. At the same time, cold dishes and candied fruit were placed alternately.


    Feng Yifan introduced: "Four cold dishes: five-spice fish, chicken with oil, cucumber, crystal meat.


    Four candied fruits: candied apples, candied grapes, candied lotus root slices, candied horseshoe. "


    After listening to this, the first came up. It was a total of eight cold dishes, which made the two elderly people a little excited.


    "This specification is really extraordinary, and it is almost the same as the state banquet that Master Su gave back then."


    "Yes, this cold dish is really exactly the same."


    Su Jinrong got up and said, "You two are here this time, because it is an affirmation of our Su Ji and an affirmation of my father. Therefore, we also try to restore some of my father''s original dishes. Of course, it must not be my father''s original. It''s so exquisite, and it''s impossible to completely restore it."


    The two old men looked at each other and laughed, and then they both waved to Su Jinrong together.


    "Jin Rong, you are really polite. When we come here, it is actually a recognition of you. Even if you don''t prepare a table of usual dishes for us tonight, we will be very satisfied."


    "Yes, we also did surveys before we came, knowing that your Su Ji coexists with reputation and strength."


    Feng Yifan helped his father-in-law and said: "You two naturally don''t care, but we, as grandfather''s inheritors, naturally still have to work hard to match the original grandfather, and we can''t be sloppy at any time."


    Mr. Zhang listened and said, "Okay, with your words, I think Master Su will be very satisfied."


    Zhu Lao said: "Lao Zhuang really did not misunderstand the person."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "This is natural. If the character is not good, I will definitely not invite two of you, and I will not support him as the chef of Su Ji now."


    The two old men nodded in satisfaction.


    It can be seen that the two are very satisfied with Feng Yifan.


    Su Jinrong invited everyone to the table, and together with Feng Yifan, he first expressed his gratitude to the two elderly people for coming.


    Then he also convicted: "You two taste it first, I will go down with them, and I will prepare the next dishes, so I can''t accompany them anymore."


    The two old men naturally understood, and both said it was okay.


    Feng Yifan quickly introduced Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    The two old people looked at Shi Jiahui and Catherine, and they were both quite satisfied, and they encouraged them to stay in Su Ji and stick to the inheritance of Su Ji.


    After greetings, Feng Yifan led the two assistant chefs and also followed his father-in-law out.


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but whispered: "But it really scared me, did I just say something wrong?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s not a formal occasion. You don''t need to care about it. You performed very well today, but you must be very serious about the next dishes. Understand?"


    This time, even Feng Yifan responded in unison: "Understood."

 v3 Chapter 964： Start serving, a combination of Chinese and Western

    After Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan led the people away, the two elderly people carefully looked at the dishes on the table, then smiled at each other and greeted everyone to eat together.


    "Well, let''s try it."


    "Taste it, how is Su Ji''s craftsmanship now?"


    Five-spice fish, oily chicken, cucumber, crystal meat.


    corresponds to the four major cuisines.


    When Su Quansheng hosted this state banquet, he also took into account the differences between the north and the south. Therefore, the choice of each dish was also very elegant.


    First, the eight cold dishes that were once the first banquet were reduced to four.


    and four candied fruit plates are added, which is considered as appetizing, and at the same time, it will not let the banquet guests eat a lot, and will not be taken away by the cold dishes.


    Moreover, the taste characteristics of the east, west, south, and north regions are also taken into consideration.


    Among them, the five-spice fish corresponds to the northern taste: mainly salty, and slightly sweet, but not particularly obvious.


    Youlin chicken is naturally a classic cold dish in Cantonese cuisine. The fragrance of compound soy sauce is also very attractive.


    Crystal meat is representative of the eastern Jiangnan region, and it is also a very classic cold dish.


    The last cucumber is the representative of Sichuan cuisine in western cuisine.


    is really four dishes, including some different flavors from east to west, north to south.


    The two old people moved the chopsticks first, and used the chopsticks to put the dishes into their respective bowls.


    Seeing the colors in the bowl, Zhang Lao smiled and said, "Oh? This bowl is really a bit particular? Where is the peony flower."


    Zhu Lao also took a look at it. Before picking up the vegetables, he glanced at the bottom of the bowl instead.


    "Hahaha, it really belongs to the porcelain capital."


    Zhuang Daozhong introduced: ��These tableware were customized by Feng Yifan who specifically sought out the porcelain capital. In the past, Su Ji was criticized by some people on the Internet because of these tableware, saying that they did not meet foreign standards.


    But Feng Yifan also explained it very aggressively on the Internet. He said that the porcelain originated from us, so naturally it is necessary to support domestic porcelain, and this set of tableware is customized from Porcelain Capital. Those porcelain companies in foreign countries , It''s really not customizable. "


    Lao Zhang immediately tapped the table and said, "Okay, that''s right."


    Zhu Lao also said: "Yes, we should use our own things. Porcelain is a symbol of our country. How can we use foreign ones?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said with a serious expression: ��It��s just that too many foreign restaurants come in today, and the country is also attracted by some star-rated restaurants, so everyone is trying to use other people��s standards to approach and meet their requirements. , This has to be said to be our own sorrow."


    The two old men looked at each other. At this moment, they seemed to understand why Feng Yifan wanted to establish a new set of standards.


    The old people also feel that it is true that they cannot always be close to the standards of others, and that they must have their own standards.


    Zhang Lao said: "Well, we really have to have our own standards."


    Zhu Lao said: "Yes, we must make our own things more suitable for our own market."


    After the two old people moved their chopsticks, they also let everyone taste it together.


    The elderly of the three families naturally feed them to the three little girls first.


    The little girls tasted the cold dishes, and they all thought it was very delicious.


    Of course, the little girls feel very intuitive, they still prefer to eat meat, and cucumbers are obviously not very popular with little girls.


    And what little girls like more than meat, it must be four kinds of honey.


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand eagerly, and whispered to her grandma: "Grandma, I want to eat that."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said to his grandma: "Grandma, I want to eat the fruit on that plate."


    Chen Yaofei didn''t ask for it, but she also looked at the four honey fruits.


    Finally, the old people also clipped a piece of each for the little girls.


    After eating the preserves, the little girls immediately felt very happy.


    When the two old men saw this, they laughed.


    "Hahaha, kids still prefer sweets."


    "Yes, I really want to eat meat after eating sweets."


    The three little girls grinned and ate, and did not argue with the grandpa.


    While eating upstairs, Yang Zhiyi also rushed to Su Ji in a hurry.


    Seeing that there are many people inside and outside the door of Su Jimen, Yang Zhiyi was also a little surprised. After entering the door, he rushed to the cashier where Su Ruoxi was, and asked a little strangely.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Don''t talk nonsense, you can go up first if you want to go upstairs."


    Yang Zhiyi glanced at the back kitchen and saw that Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong were busy in the back kitchen. He could also think of who was upstairs.


    He thought about it seriously and said, "Should I not go up yet? You guys didn''t go up. It''s just me as a young man, but it''s really a bit embarrassing."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You can go up, go to the next room, and entertain the two elderly entourage."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback for a moment and asked: "Why? Still drinking?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "What are you thinking about? How could it be possible to drink? I still have to rush back at night. Then you should wait downstairs. We may have to wait a while before going upstairs."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "You do not close the door like this, and you are doing business while receiving guests upstairs, but you are really bold."


    Su Ruoxi said: "What''s wrong with this? People didn��t come here officially, and no one knew about it. So, don��t talk nonsense, otherwise, if something happens, I��m afraid you won��t be able to escape. of."


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly covered his mouth, completely afraid to say anything.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan in the back kitchen has checked everyone''s dishes and confirmed that there is no problem. This time he asked Shi Jiahui and Catherine to take them upstairs.


    "Master sister, Catherine, you two remember, this is an opportunity for you to show, don��t you waste this opportunity, after you go upstairs to serve, the master sister and Catherine have introduced the people. , And then let the others come down first, and you two will stay upstairs to introduce your dishes."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s arrangement, Shi Jiahui and Catherine are also relatively clear.


    In fact, Shi Jiahui also received some people when he was in Shanghai Hotel, so he knew some of the procedures.


    As for Catherine, she followed Feng Yifan to the royal banquet, so she would not be stage fright.


    Feng Yifan asked Shi Jiahui and Catherine to lead everyone, holding the dishes they were serving, and going upstairs one after another.


    For the guests of Su Ji, although they are a little curious, why did the chef go upstairs one after another?


    But seeing Feng Yifan still busy in the back kitchen, everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong, just as if it was serving dishes to the guests.


    After all, Feng Yifan once served the guests himself.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine led everyone upstairs, first knocked on the door, and then opened the door to enter the room.


    After entering the door, Shi Jiahui came to put the dishes, and Catherine helped to open the lid of each dish and took out the tray and handed it to Shi Jiahui to put it.


    Shi Jiahui puts on the dishes, while also giving a brief introduction to the dishes.


    "The crispy lobster is a special dish prepared by the sous chef of our Ruo restaurant for two of us today."


    "Sea cucumber grilled knuckles is a special dish I prepared today."


    "Golden Crab, Ma Xiaolong, a dish prepared by our chef and apprentice."


    "Broiled chicken in red wine, like a dish prepared by restaurant chef Hans."


    "The small cuttlefish with green onions, like a dish prepared by the restaurant chef Tom."


    "Mushroom stew with lentils, a dish prepared by chef Chen Xu from Su Ji."


    ����


    One dish was placed on the table, Shi Jiahui also introduced one dish to the two elderly people.


    The first six dishes were prepared by the chefs, and the last two dishes were interspersed by Feng Yifan into the menu, which is to make up for the lack of taste.


    "The last two dishes were prepared by the chef, "Stew and Stir-Fried Sanxian" and "Eggtail"."


    Hearing the name of the last dish, the two old men instantly sat up and looked at the plate curiously.


    Similarly, when they heard the name, the other old people looked at it curiously.


    Zhu Lao asked: "Eggard? Is it from the Dream of Red Mansions?"


    Zhuang Daozhong was also curious and asked: "Is it the one made with nine steamed and nine dried?"


    Zhang looked at the dishes on the plate and asked: "This is the eggplant?"


    Shi Jiahui and others did not expect that the report of the eggplant would cause the old people to be so excited.


    Chen Shoulin gave an explanation: "Don��t think that we are partial and biased towards your chef. It is really the dish of eggplant, which is really unusual for us elderly people. We have all tasted it carefully. Dream of Red Mansions, so I''m really curious about this eggfish."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Uncle Chen, I understand, but this eggfish may not be made exactly as written in the book. I heard that the chef made this dish after improvement. "


    Zhang Lao asked curiously: "How did it do it?"


    Shi Jiahui explained: "Actually, the chef used some methods of Babao Sauce. Actually, I don��t know exactly how to do it. You can wait for the chef to come up later, you can ask."


    Zhuang Daozhong then made a rounding round: "Okay, well, let''s not talk about this eggfish."


    Zhuang Daozhong pointed to the other dishes on the table and said: "Lao Zhang, Zhu Lao, these dishes are made by the chefs at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant. Each one of them created some original dishes. Please give me some advice. Pointing?"


    The two old men laughed and expressed that they were overestimating them.


    "Don''t dare to be the guide, you are all very good chefs, the two of us can only be two ordinary diners."


    "Yes, we are just diners, so we dare not be instructed, we can only say taste the taste."


    Shi Jiahui also introduced several other dishes, how to cook them.


    It can be said that everyone��s dishes are actually cooked with a combination of Chinese and Western elements.


    Among the dishes of Catherine, Hans and Tom, it can be said that it has the most combination of Chinese and Western feelings.


    Catherine��s Crispy Lobster is an improvement from Feng Yifan��s previous lobster roll.


    changed the top scallops from sugar scallops to a vegetable scallops, and the part that supports the lobster on the bottom is also steamed vegetables.


    Finally, the lobster is made using a very Chinese method. First, it is cooked, and finally the surface is soaked with hot oil.


    So the lobster will have some taste as if it has been fried.


    The taste of ?? also surprised everyone. It was obviously a lobster, but it tasted like stir-fried.


    Hans��s "Red Wine Braised Chicken" is not traditionally a foreign wine braised chicken.


    He uses Chinese spices. First, the chicken is marinated, and finally simmered with red wine. The marinade is added to the red wine juice, and the juice is poured on the chicken that is marinated and then braised.


    This dish is very popular with the little girls, because the chicken has been braised, soft and boneless.


    At the same time, after the alcohol evaporates, the whole dish presents a salty and sweet taste.


    The three little girls like it very much.


    The two old people also praised this dish for its boldness.


    "Such a dish is really a bold attempt."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you, a foreign chef, would dare to use Chinese-style marinated ingredients."


    Hans was praised and thanked in Chinese: "Thank you."


    If Catherine and Hans are integrated into Chinese practices, they are essentially some Western food practices, and even the presentation is very Western.


    Then Tom is a thoroughly Chinese dish.


    "Scallion Popped Cuttlefish".


    This is already a Chinese dish.


    The key point is that Tom actually used green onion pops. When he saw it, even Feng Yifan was a little surprised.


    So Feng Yifan tasted this dish himself.


    I have to say, Tom is really doing very well.


    The green onion scent that bursts out of green onions is really very rich, and he also added some western spices to make the taste more complex, and it tastes really good.


    Of course, if you really want to say that this dish is certain, it is that after eating the little cuttlefish, you may need to brush your teeth carefully.


    The dishes presented by the three foreign chefs made everyone very satisfied.


    And the dishes of Shi Jiahui, Ma Xiaolong and Chen Xu are also what makes everyone''s eyes shine.


    Shi Jiahui��s "Sea Cucumber Roasted Pork Knuckles" was originally considered a very traditional Shandong dish, but Shi Jiahui made some improvements. She used Western methods to stew the elbows, and then fried the sea cucumbers with green onions. We steamed it together.


    The taste of the dishes produced by ?? is really very complicated. The key is that the taste breaks through the original dishes.


    The soft, bone-thick elbows have been roasted, boiled and finally steamed, and the unique flavor is very outstanding.


    The sea cucumber steamed together with the elbow after the onion is popped has a more complex flavor.


    Ma Xiaolong��s golden crab is to disassemble the crab, the crab powder and the crab yellow are processed separately, and finally all are stuffed into the crab shell.


    Crab shells were also processed by Ma Xiaolong and deep-fried in a frying pan.


    In this way, the crab shells with crab meal, crab roe, shrimp paste, and pork paste are finally stuffed, which can really be chewed directly and eaten crisply.


    It tastes like this It really has a unique flavor, with a typhoon shelter flavor.


    With the anti-greasy sauce prepared by Shang Ma Xiaolong, it has a special flavor.


    Chen Xu��s dishes are the only vegetarian dishes among the few people, but this plate of "Mushroom Stew Lentils" is also very well fried, the mushrooms are very tasty, and the lentils are also crisp and taste very refreshing.


    let everyone get rid of the greasiness brought by other meat dishes at once.


    After the two old people had eaten, they asked a little bit puzzledly: "Does this seem to have a small portion?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "It''s very rare, but it''s because there are still vegetables coming. It is Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan Weng, both of whom will offer you the dishes of the old Mr. Su Quansheng."


    Hearing this, not only the two old people, but everyone present was very much looking forward to it.

 v3 Chapter 965： Relax upstairs, nervous downstairs

    Although I was looking forward to the next dishes of Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan, everyone still tasted this round of dishes first.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei all ate together. After eating, the three little girls got together and whispered to discuss something.


    After some discussions, Feng Ruoruo suddenly stood up and asked: "Grandpa, grandpa, I want to ask you, do you think these dishes are good?"


    After asking, Feng Ruoruo quickly sat down again.


    Yang Xiaoxi stood up and asked, "Grandpa, these dishes are made by Aunt Jiahui and others. Do you like these dishes?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked and sat down.


    Chen Yaofei also stood up and asked, "Grandpa, which dish do you think is the best?"


    The question of the three little girls is actually a question, but it was split up and asked questions by the three little girls.


    After hearing the question, the two old men looked at each other and laughed together.


    The old people think that the three little girls are really very interesting.


    The two old people looked at each other and gave a little humility, and finally Zhang Lao said first.


    "Well, this table of dishes is indeed somewhat unusual. Grandpas, the dishes they usually eat are also more particular, but I really haven''t eaten this kind of dishes, but my grandpa can still Accept it, I think these dishes are still pretty good."


    After a pause, Zhang pointed to the plate of "Mushrooms and Lentils" and said: "If I say I like it the most, I like this dish the most. It is refreshing and refreshing, and it tastes very comfortable."


    After Mr. Zhang finished, Mr. Zhu said with a smile: "Hahaha, my grandpa is old, so I don��t like some greasy dishes so much. Like your grandpa, I also like this plate of "Mushroom and Lentils" the most. "It tastes really refreshing."


    Then Zhu Lao said: "However, the other dishes are also very good, you can see that your Aunt Jiahui and the others, really made these dishes with great care."


    The three little girls were very happy when they heard it, and they smiled and stood up and said thank you to the two grandpas.


    The two old people were also smiling, and they were also complimenting the grandparents of the three little girls.


    "The three children of your three families are really good, lively and lovely, they won''t have stage fright when they meet people, and they are all methodical in their expressions."


    "The key is that the child is very good and won''t make a fuss on such occasions. Most children can''t do that."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "You two, don''t be so boastful. In fact, these three little girls are also self-willed, but they are really sensible. They know that when they are in a restaurant, they can''t be self-willed, so Here they will be very well-behaved and won''t be tempestuous."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, maybe because this is their favorite place about Father Feng, so they will be very well-behaved here."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother Wen Hong said: "So we also like to let the children come here."


    After the two old men listened to the words of the three grandma, they all looked at the little girls sitting there with smiles and obediently continuing to eat.


    Indeed, as the three grandmothers said, the little girls would really be behaved. They would get together to eat the food on the plate, and then they would not care much about what the adults said, but the three of them would get together and whisper. Talking about them will even completely ignore the adults.


    This is very different from many children who always like to listen to the adults when they are partying with the adults, and even interrupt them casually.


    Zhang Lao sighed: "It seems that Feng Yifan is not only a good cook, but also educated his daughter very well."


    Zhu Lao also said: "Really, Feng Yifan is a bit versatile."


    Lu Cuiling said at this time: "You two must never praise him. Ruoruo''s father was not a good boy when he was a child. Even after having Ruoruo, he rarely went abroad for a few years. Regarding family matters, in front of you two, I must condemn it."


    Lu Cuiling then really ran her son abroad, and didn''t contact her family much for five years to tell the matter.


    And after speaking, Lu Cuiling also criticized in front of the two old people.


    Old Zhang and Old Zhu couldn''t help laughing.


    Because it is very rare to hear that a mother is actually standing on the side of her daughter-in-law, and there is a kind of posture to condemn her son on behalf of the daughter-in-law.


    The two old people laughed endlessly, thinking that Lu Cuiling��s mother really had a true temperament.


    It looks like the hair is gray, but the state of spirit is really a very powerful character.


    Wait until Lu Cuiling''s condemnation is over.


    Zhu Lao finally stopped laughing and said: "You denounce your son like this, but it''s really too rare. If you don''t know, you think you are Ruoruo''s grandmother."


    Zhang Lao said: "I think that a good man should really aim in the four directions. When Yifan went abroad, he was to study and gain some of the strengths of foreign countries, so that we can better sort out our own inheritance. This is actually It is a process that must be experienced.


    And he didn''t abandon his family, even if he had made achievements abroad, he still came back.


    I think this is very difficult and valuable, so in fact we should encourage him. "


    After a short pause, Zhang Laocai went on to say: "Of course, he has been abroad for so long, and he can''t keep in touch with his family. This is really bad. This is still to be criticized. Wait. He is here. I will talk with Lao Zhu."


    Zhu Lao smiled and said, "Well, when he comes to serve the dishes, let''s talk together."


    When the two old men decided to talk about Feng Yifan, the three little girls seemed to hear it, and they were a little unhappy at once.


    Feng Ruoruo stood up first and said, "Grandpa, can you not say dad?"


    Chen Yaofei stood up and said, "Yes, don''t talk about Papa Feng, he is very hard."


    Yang Xiaoxi finally stood up and said, "Don''t talk about Papa Feng. Papa Feng''s cooking is so delicious. Let''s cheer for Papa Feng. We can''t say Papa Feng''s."


    The three little girls were so unhappy that they stood up to complain about their father Feng, and made the old people laugh.


    Zhu Lao smiled and said, "Look, it''s good to have three daughters, three little quilted jackets. If you want to help Dad speak, all three must be on together, but I really envy Feng Yifan."


    Mr. Zhang followed: "Come on, don''t you have five golden flowers in your house?"


    Zhu Lao waved his hand and said, "My five golden flowers are not good. Now that none of them are by my side, it is difficult to see each other."


    Zhang Lao said: "Then you are still to be blamed. I have to let my daughter and son-in-law do scientific research. The scientific researcher is not just like Chen Yaofei''s parents? How can I be by your side all day?"


    Zhu Lao said with a smile: "For the sake of our country''s scientific research, it''s okay if you can''t stay by my side."


    When I heard the words of Mr. Zhu, the old people present were also somewhat in awe.


    As for Mr. Zhang next to him, everyone knew that his son had actually been sacrificed.


    So everyone really respects these two old people from the bottom of their hearts.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while, but Zhu Lao smiled and said, "Hahaha, it''s okay, not to mention those. The two of us are here today, not talking about work or devotion to the motherland. In fact, all walks of life are in Contribute to our country."


    Zhang Lao said: "Yes, like Feng Yifan has learned a lot in foreign countries. After returning to China, he wants to promote our own Chinese cuisine. This is also a contribution to our country and an excavation and promotion of our culture."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "So I invite you to come this time, I just hope you can support me."


    Zhu Lao said: "Lao Zhuang, you have said this again, don''t worry, we two old men, now in this position, naturally want to support you."


    With this, Zhuang Daozhong is still very relieved.


    After all, Feng Yifan wants to work out a set of standards in China and promote it. In many cases, it does need some support at the national level.


    And the two old people in front of them happened to be able to speak.


    So this dinner tonight is Feng Yifan proving himself to the two old people.


    After all, since you want to be a standard-setting person, the dishes you cook must meet the standard, and it is indeed very different.


    Otherwise, how can you convince others? How to establish a new standard?


    Shi Jiahui and the others served this round, and each of the dishes was not too large, so everyone divided it slightly, and it was almost finished.


    Seeing that the dishes on the table are basically finished, the two elderly people are still very satisfied, after all, they can''t be wasted.


    At the same time, in the back kitchen downstairs, Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan were also intensively preparing the dishes.


    Shi Jiahui and the others also happened to come downstairs, but they were all a little worried.


    Catherine couldn''t help but said at first: "Could our dishes not be good enough?"


    Chen Xu followed up and said, "I, my dish, isn''t it a bit too simple?"


    Hans and Tom were also very worried, worried that their own innovations would make the old people upstairs dislike them.


    On the contrary, Ma Xiaolong was the most nervous. He even stood there shaking his whole body.


    Lin Ruifeng was surprised to find Ma Xiaolong standing there shaking, and then asked in a panic, "Are you okay, Xiaolong? You, why are you shaking like this?"


    Ma Xiaolong looked at Lin Ruifeng, his eyes stiffened.


    "I, why should I make crabs? Obviously fried crab buckets will look a little greasy. There are old people upstairs. Why would I think of frying? I should cook them in a healthier way, such as steaming it. , In that case it won��t be greasy and will be healthier.��


    Ma Xiaolong analyzes himself, what is wrong with his dish?


    Then he felt that there were old people and children upstairs. He did not consider the problem of greasiness, and deep-fried it, which might make the old people and children dislike it.


    After Ma Xiaolong said to himself, his whole state seemed very bad.


    The people next to him are also affected.


    Perhaps the only state that is still considered good is Shi Jiahui.


    Finally, at this moment, Feng Yifan sneaked over to take a look.


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong''s state, Feng Yifan stepped forward and slapped his hands abruptly.


    Ma Xiaolong instantly woke up from the pain: "Oh, what are you doing, Master?"


    Seeing Ma Xiaolong awakening, with Ma Xiaolong''s exclaim, the condition of several other people also improved, and their expressions changed from loss to doubt.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands, looked at everyone, and said, "This is not the time when you are here to blame yourself. Our business has not yet ended. You should go back to your position as soon as possible. You still need to continue cooking next, don��t think about anything, okay. Cooking."


    After Feng Yifan''s words, everyone gradually became sober.


    Everyone understands that the business tonight is not over yet, the dishes upstairs have already been served, and now it��s irreversible to think about it. You can only complete the business tonight.


    As for whether there is a problem with the final dish, we can only discuss it after the business closes and the results are obtained.


    When Feng Yifan saw that everyone had been relieved, he said, "Well, everyone starts to work. Don''t think about other things. You must cheer me up and finish your work, understand?"


    This time, everyone was awake, and then everyone shouted in unison: "Understand the chef."


    The guests in Su Jili all looked at the back kitchen after hearing the shouts from the back kitchen.


    Next, everyone in the back kitchen returned to their respective posts, and the back kitchen continued to intensively prepare dinner.


    At the same time, the waiters in the restaurant are also very serious in serving every table guest.


    It can be said that at this moment in Feng Yifan''s cry, everyone in the restaurant rekindled their fighting spirit and started to open business with twelve points of spirit.


    Feng Yifan returned to his father-in-law and saw the dishes made in Suzaotang that his father-in-law had fished out.


    He stretched out his hand to come over from his father-in-law, and then began to cut shreds according to his father-in-law''s requirements, and then let the father-in-law do the plate.


    Throughout the process, Feng Yifan really showed a very good knife skill.


    What can cut every kind of food is neat and tidy, and the most important thing is that everything is uniform in length and thickness, and almost no flaws can be found.


    Su Jinrong used the cut silk and began to place it on the plate After some platting, Su Jinrong finally put out a very beautiful lotus flower in full bloom.


    After setting it up, Su Jinrong said to Lin Ruifeng: "Xiao Lin, take this to steam, watch it carefully, 5 minutes, SAIC will do it in 5 minutes."


    Lin Ruifeng also hurried over and put it in the steamer in the back kitchen to steam.


    Shi Jiahui and others in the back kitchen were more energetic when they saw Su Jinrong being so serious.


    The previous worries about the parity of the dishes upstairs were temporarily forgotten by everyone.


    As everyone regained their emotions, the speed of food delivery also followed.


    Soon, another batch of customer orders were processed.


    In Ruo''s restaurant next door, Catherine, Hans and Tom have also begun to prepare for the finishing touches, and Ruo''s restaurant tonight is about to end its business.


    The excitement of Su Ji tonight has just begun.

 v3 Chapter 966： The first dish, peony in full bloom

    &emsp;&emsp; SAIC for five minutes, Lin Ruifeng has been staring, spotted the time, and immediately took it out when it was time.


    After taking the &emsp;&emsp; out, Feng Yifan removed the plastic wrap on it, and finally adjusted the whole dish on the plate.


    &emsp;&emsp; Su Jinrong personally over there, made the stewed soup of the soup, seasoned and thickened, and then poured it on the steamed vegetables bit by bit.


    &emsp;&emsp; The glass gorgon is poured thinly on the dish, and the whole dish suddenly becomes more delicate.


    &emsp;&emsp;Everything is ready, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, such a peony made by Su made is considered complete."


    &emsp;&emsp; "Su Made Peony", this is a big dish that Su Quansheng personally cooked at the state banquet.


    &emsp;&emsp;This dish is a variety of meat marinated in Souzao soup, and then put on the plate with a knife, and a full bloom of peony is displayed.


    &emsp;&emsp; such a dish, first of all, it looks different.


    The shape of &emsp;&emsp; peony, just displayed on the plate, is already very shocking.


    &emsp;&emsp;And even more so, this dish uses a combination of meat from different parts of a pig.


    &emsp;&emsp; is really a perfect presentation of a whole pig in such a dish.


    &emsp;&emsp; The key is different depending on the part, and the time will be different in the process of marinating with Suzaotang.


    &emsp;&emsp;In this way, after the whole dish is presented, the meat of each part will have a different taste in the mouth when it is sandwiched, and the taste will be slightly different. It really makes the whole dish The dishes have an unusually distinct sense of hierarchy.


    &emsp;&emsp; When this dish was made, it really became a treasure at the state banquet and won praise from many foreign guests.


    &emsp;&emsp; Now, Su Jinrong also spent a few days, marinating different parts to different degrees, and finally finished this dish with his son-in-law.


    &emsp;&emsp;Although Su Jinrong''s knife skills are no longer good, but his firework control, the final thickening is still in place.


    &emsp;&emsp;So in the case of cooperation with the son-in-law, this dish is also perfectly presented.


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan smiled and said to his father-in-law: "Dad, is it our turn to serve food now?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Okay, serve."


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan carried the food, followed his father-in-law, and walked to the second floor together.


    &emsp;&emsp;After Weng and Son-in-law left, everyone in the back kitchen was also a little excited.


    &emsp;&emsp;Especially Ning Cheng couldn''t help but approach Shi Jiahui and asked, "Auntie, what kind of dish is that dish? I smell it really fragrant, it''s pure meat. As for the fragrance, my saliva almost shed."


    &emsp;&emsp;Ning Cheng''s question is also the curiosity of other people in the back kitchen.


    &emsp;&emsp; Shi Jiahui couldn��t help but swallowed, and then said seriously: ��If I��m not mistaken, that dish should be a state banquet dish from the beginning. It is a collection of my master��s cooking skills Essence."


    &emsp;&emsp;Hearing this, everyone became more curious, and couldn''t help but want Shi Jiahui to say something more.


    &emsp;&emsp; But Shi Jiahui stopped when he said this, and then said to everyone with a straight face: "Okay, don''t ask, go do your work, don''t forget, we are still open , If there is a business problem, you will all be reprimanded by the chef."


    &emsp;&emsp; Shi Jiahui moved out the chef Feng Yifan, which is of course very effective for everyone.


    &emsp;&emsp;Everyone can only temporarily suppress curiosity, and all return to their respective positions to get busy.


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan followed his father-in-law, holding the head dish that his father-in-law received after receiving the news. He was also very cautious and even a little nervous.


    &emsp;&emsp; If Feng Yifan cooks himself, he might not be as nervous as he is now.


    &emsp;&emsp;After all, Feng Yifan made his own cooking, even if Feng Yifan made a mistake, he felt that he could bear the consequences.


    &emsp;&emsp; But now this dish is made by the father-in-law. It is the father-in-law''s hard work for several days. It can be said that it is a great dish of grandpa after painstaking efforts to restore it.


    &emsp;&emsp; If something goes wrong, Feng Yifan will really worry about whether his father-in-law''s body can withstand the blow?


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong walked up to the second floor, suddenly stopped, and arranged his clothes very carefully.


    &emsp;&emsp; tidy up the chef''s clothes very carefully, keep the apron and sleeves on the body flat, and at the same time wear the chef hat upright, and finally even every button on the clothes You must touch it carefully.


    &emsp;&emsp;Seeing that his father-in-law is so solemnly, Feng Yifan is very clear that this is the quality of his father-in-law as a chef.


    &emsp;&emsp;A good chef, if he can''t even guarantee cleanliness and tidiness in his clothes, how can he perfectly present his dishes to the guests?


    &emsp;&emsp; Therefore, real chefs will pay much attention to their own image and will never dress sloppyly when serving dishes.


    &emsp;&emsp; even pay attention to it, try not to let the oil splash on the body when cooking.


    &emsp;&emsp;If you have splashed on your body, the chef will definitely change clothes before serving on important occasions to ensure that the clothes are clean and tidy.


    After finishing the &emsp;&emsp;, Su Jinrong looked back at his son-in-law.


    &emsp;&emsp; He suddenly smiled and said, "Yifan, you seem to be a little nervous?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan was really nervous at first, but when he told his father-in-law that, he thought about it and wanted to laugh.


    &emsp;&emsp;"Hahaha, Dad, to tell you that, I don''t seem to be nervous anymore."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong smiled when he heard the words, and took a close look at the son-in-law, then stepped forward to help tidy up the son-in-law��s clothes, even untied the apron, and tied it up for the son-in-law, and finally gave it to the son-in-law. Straighten the chef hat.


    &emsp;&emsp; Take another two steps back and take a closer look, and Su Jinrong can be considered correct.


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong nodded with satisfaction and said: "It''s great, my son-in-law is very handsome."


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan was completely amused by his father-in-law, completely gone from the previous tension.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Dad, I suddenly found out that you are quite active now?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong smiled slightly: "Of course, your father-in-law, I have to keep up with the times, not to mention that with Ruoruo and the three of them every day, they will teach me a lot of things, so ah, Now your father-in-law has a good mentality, even if this dish is not successful, I will not be hit."


    &emsp;&emsp;Hearing his father-in-law said this, Feng Yifan understood that his father-in-law had already thought of his worries.


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan said: "Dad, I believe you can."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong said more easily: "Okay, let''s go and serve."


    &emsp;&emsp; After saying that, Su Jinrong took a step forward, very solemnly walking step by step to the last private room.


    When &emsp;&emsp; came to the door, Su Jinrong first knocked gently on the door.


    &emsp;&emsp; Then he opened the door, and then took his son-in-law into the door.


    &emsp;&emsp;Hearing a knock on the door, the three girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately turned their heads and stared at the opened door.


    &emsp;&emsp; Seeing grandpa and dad enter the door, Feng Ruoruo immediately yelled happily: "Grandpa, dad."


    &emsp;&emsp; Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also screamed respectively.


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong smiled and put his index finger up to his mouth and said, "Shhh, did you three have a meal today?"


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Grandpa, we all have a meal."


    &emsp;&emsp; Yang Xiaoxi said: "Grandpa Su, we are behaved."


    &emsp;&emsp;Chen Yaofei said: "Grandpa Su, we have eaten a lot, and many dishes are delicious."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong asked again: "Then are you full?"


    &emsp;&emsp;The three little girls shook their heads together: "No."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong stepped up with satisfaction and said, "Okay, it��s fine if you don��t have enough. Now, it��s grandpa��s first dish. You can eat with two grandpas who came from afar, okay? "


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately sat down and agreed in unison: "Okay."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong then looked at the two old men, and first bowed and saluted the two old men.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Lao Zhang, Zhu Lao, my first dish is here."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan then stepped forward, lifted the buttoned lid, took out the first dish from the tray, and respectfully placed it on the table.


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong introduced: "Su made peony, please taste it."


    &emsp;&emsp;Hearing the name of the dish, Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao stood up together with Zhuang Daozhong.


    &emsp;&emsp; The three old men looked at the dish on the plate on the table together.


    &emsp;&emsp;After seeing this dish clearly, the three old people were very excited.


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhang Lao said: "Finally, I finally saw this peony again."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhu Lao said: "Yes, for many years, it finally reappeared."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhuang Daozhong said: "Jin Rong, I didn��t expect you to actually make it. This Su-made peony was a dish highly praised at the state banquet, but I didn��t expect you to make it. Come out."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong said seriously: "Thanks to Yifan, he helped me to restore the Suzaotang. This is the first time I have tried to make it. I would like to ask Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Master uncle tasting and tasting together."


    &emsp;&emsp;The three old men glanced at each other.


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Okay, then we''ll have a taste."


    &emsp;&emsp;Except for the three old people, the other old people don''t quite understand, they just look at the dish on the plate like a peony in full bloom, it is indeed very delicate and beautiful.


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan opened his mouth and explained it to others.


    &emsp;&emsp; "This dish uses different parts of pork, marinated in different heat, and finally all shreds are placed on the plate, and after steaming, the sauce is used to thicken the soup. The finished dish is also considered a palace dish, which was recreated by Grandpa based on the old recipe."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhang Lao said: "Yes, yes, it is indeed a former palace dish, but Master Su has made improvements and replaced the original more luxurious ingredients with more civilian ingredients. , But the taste is still delicious."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhu Lao went on to say: "The meat from various positions, after a long time of stewing and steaming, is already very soft and rotten. It can be said that it melts in the mouth. Master Su��s seasoning dipping sauce neutralizes the fatness of the meat with a sweet and sour taste. It is really delicious."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Well, everyone, try it. I don��t know if I can restore the taste of my father��s dish."


    &emsp;&emsp; So everyone started to use their chopsticks.


    &emsp;&emsp;Use male chopsticks to pick up some into your own small dishes.


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan finally used public chopsticks to put some in small plates for the three little girls.


    &emsp;&emsp;After that, everyone started to taste this dish.


    &emsp;&emsp;After everyone tasted this dish.


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhu Lao first said: "This is the taste, it''s really delicious. For many years, I haven''t tasted this taste for many years."


    &emsp;&emsp; Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "Yes, it really is the taste, fat but not greasy, it tastes very soft and waxy, but every different part of the meat tastes different. ."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo followed: "Grandpa, Dad, this is so delicious."


    &emsp;&emsp; Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, it''s delicious."


    &emsp;&emsp; Chen Yaofei said: "It''s delicious."


    &emsp;&emsp;Seeing that everyone said that this dish is delicious, Su Jinrong also has a smile on his face, really very happy.


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhuang Daozhong also stood up and said: "The key to this dish is that the senior man cuts every part of the meat into shreds. The combination of these shreds makes the whole dish more delicious. It��s very different, it really covers up the fatness."


    &emsp;&emsp;In fact, this dish is also very particular about shredding, because different parts need to be cut into different shreds.


    &emsp;&emsp;For example, the silk of the tenderloin should be cut slightly.


    &emsp;&emsp;The pork belly part needs to be cut thicker.


    &emsp;&emsp; such a combination, combined with each other, can achieve a variety of taste.


    &emsp;&emsp;I have to say, especially the final seasoning, the soup with braised pork, and two kinds of vinegar are cooked in, so the oil in Su Wu is very good to remove the greasy.


    &emsp;&emsp;So such a dish is really suitable for all ages.


    &emsp;&emsp; The old people eat very happily, and the children eat even more happily.


    The &emsp;&emsp; meat is delicious, but the meat in this dish will make people feel more delicious.


    The amount of &emsp;&emsp; is not too much, but there are just enough for everyone to eat some. It is really addictive, but there is nothing left.


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong saw that everyone was satisfied with the food, and finally relieved.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Thank you for your support, then please wait for the next dish."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhang Lao smiled and said: "Okay, I am very much looking forward to the next dish now."


    &emsp;&emsp; Zhu Lao said: "The next dish, I am afraid it should be that dish, right? After the heavy dishes, it will definitely be a light dish, and I am also looking forward to it."


    &emsp;&emsp;The little girls heard the two grandpas say this, and suddenly yelled to know.


    &emsp;&emsp; "Grandpa, what''s next?"


    &emsp;&emsp; "Xixi also wants to know."


    &emsp;&emsp;"Fei Fei also wants to know, can grandpa tell us?"


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong looked at the three little girls, smiled and said: "Temporary confidentiality, we have to keep the suspense, when the food is served, you will know, okay, grandpa go and cook. "


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan asked the children to be obedient and go out with their father-in-law.


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Ruoruo sat down and said, "Huh, grandpa and dad are really, don''t tell us."


    &emsp;&emsp; Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also put on an angry look.


    The old people in the &emsp;&emsp;room saw the little girls and they all smiled suddenly, and the two old people who came from afar were also amused by the three little girls. UU reading


    &emsp;&emsp; Hearing the laughter in the room behind him, Su Jinrong said to the son-in-law who followed him: "It''s great, we finally finished your grandfather''s dishes."


    &emsp;&emsp; Feng Yifan followed the first few steps and said, "Dad, you can definitely do it. I always believe that."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong turned to look at his son-in-law and said, "Thank you Yifan."


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan said quickly: "Dad, you don''t have to say thank you to me."


    &emsp;&emsp;Su Jinrong said seriously: "It must be said that it is your return that relieved Su Ji��s crisis and made Su Ji glow with new vitality. Even I was infected together, without you and me. It��s impossible to recover so quickly. Without you, Su Ji, it��s impossible to be so lively. Without you, it��s even more impossible for me to reproduce your grandpa��s dishes."


    &emsp;&emsp;Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law quietly, then grinned and said, "Dad, I should do all this."

 v3 Chapter 967： Big boiled dry shreds, chicken fire shrimp fire

    After Feng Yifan and his father-in-law came down, the chefs in the back kitchen were suddenly very curious, and wanted to know if the first dish was successful?


    After Feng Yifan accompanied his father-in-law to enter, he smiled and glanced at the crowd and said, "What? This is because we think that if we and our son-in-law go on horseback together, would there be any reason to be unsuccessful?"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Really, if the uncle and the chef are unsuccessful, then none of us can succeed."


    Su Jinrong smiled more cautiously and said: "Don''t be proud, there are other dishes that need to be done well."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Jinrong said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, the next dish is up to you."


    Feng Yifan accepted with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    Su Jinrong said: "Don��t be proud, you haven��t done it for many years, and you��ve only done it a few times since you came back, and this time it will be different from the previous one. We need to do two things. Make chicken fire and shrimp fire separately, and use that Tai Chi plate to serve."


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s words, everyone in the kitchen behind the scene looked dazed, perhaps only Feng Yifan was confident.


    In the end, Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help but asked directly, "Master, what are you talking about this chicken fire and shrimp fire?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "The authentic name of the next dish is Dazhugansi."


    Boiled dried shreds, this dish is a famous dish, not to mention the chefs in the back kitchen, even today''s diners in Su Jili will basically know this dish.


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "This boiled dry silk, there are two kinds of shrimps and no shrimps. The shrimps are called "shrimp fire boiled dry silks." "Chicken fire boiled dry silk", this is also a little particular."


    Hearing this, everyone in the back kitchen suddenly felt that there was a new point of knowledge.


    Before, everyone only knew that there was such a dish of "Boiled Dried Silk".


    But no one would have thought that this big boiled dried silk actually has such a particular side.


    Feng Yifan continued his father-in-law''s words and said: "Boil the dried shreds, the key is to hang the soup. The clear soup needs to be prepared in advance, and the soup must be clean and clean. The soup is as clear as water."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "So, there are two key points in this dish, one of which is this boiled and dried silk soup.


    Second? It is one of the basic skills of our chefs, knife skills. "


    Feng Yifan took out the ready-made Baigan, looked at his three apprentices and asked: "How about? Pian Baigan, have you practiced all of them? How about you three?"


    Hearing what the master said, Ning Cheng was a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, and immediately clamored to try.


    It is Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong who have followed Feng Yifan for a long time, and they understand Master''s thoughts better.


    So Lin Ruifeng asked, "Master, how many films do you want this time?"


    Ma Xiaolong even directly asked Su Jinrong: "Master, what are your requirements for the big boiled dried shreds you made today? Is it still fifteen slices?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Today, this one must be as delicate as possible. So, 20 pieces."


    Hearing Su Jinrong say 20 pieces, Ning Cheng, who was eager to try, died in an instant.


    He has been practicing for a long time, and now he will only be able to produce fifteen films.


    Sometimes because Ning Cheng can''t grasp the thickness well, Ning Cheng may still have less than fifteen films.


    Now Su Jinrong directly asked for 20 pieces, which Ning Cheng really couldn''t do.


    Feng Yifan looked at the three apprentices and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Are you three dare not try it today?"


    Ma Xiaolong was very straightforward: "Master, I really can''t do 20 tablets."


    Lin Ruifeng gritted his teeth, and after struggling for a moment, he could only bow his head and soften.


    Ning Cheng even cried and said, "Master, I''ll continue to practice."


    Feng Yifan then looked at Shi Jiahui.


    The master sister suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t look at me, I have never sliced ??dried tofu, don''t leave this to me, I definitely can''t do it."


    Shi Jiahui''s remarks weren''t intentional. She had never cooked this dish in the Shanghai Hotel before.


    As for the three-wire buckle in the local dishes of Shanghai and the sea, a professional master is responsible for it, and Shi Jiahui has never done it.


    Su Jinrong patted Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan, since you are here today, at least you have to take 22 pieces, right?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Dad, why are you eccentric? How come I have two more slices?"


    22 slices, don��t think it��s only two slices more than 20 slices, but you have to add two slices to the firm dried tofu, which can��t usually be done with two more slices.


    Because this involves, the thickness of each piece needs to be considered, and it must be considered from the first piece.


    Only in this way can it be guaranteed that two pieces will be released to reach the 22 pieces required by the father-in-law.


    Everyone in the back kitchen, seeing that the chef was a little flat in front of Su Jinrong, it was natural that they were all very happy, and they were all very expectant.


    Ma Xiaolong was bolder and booed: "Master, come on, let us see the true strength."


    Feng Yifan glanced at Ma Xiaolong and said, "How do I feel that your kid wants to be expelled from the teacher''s door?"


    Ma Xiaolong shrank when he heard that, and he didn''t dare to talk casually anymore.


    But then, Ning Cheng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, can this really make 22 films? Why do I find it difficult for 15 films?"


    As a result, Lin Ruifeng took another sentence: "Master can definitely do it."


    Feng Yifan was amused: "Hahaha, that''s good, I think I should re-accept apprentices, right? These three apprentices feel that none of them can stay?"


    For an instant, everyone in the back kitchen couldn''t help laughing.


    After ���� Shi Jiahui laughed, she squeezed a piece of dried white tofu and asked, "I am also curious, can this really produce 22 pieces?"


    As a result, Su Jinrong said: "At that time, your master had at most 28 films."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiahui was completely shocked.


    Everyone in the back kitchen was also shocked.


    Su Jinrong said: "It is said that the highest record should be able to film up to 30 films. Of course, that is a rumor. I have never seen a film with 30 films, and in fact, it is not necessary to have so many films."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, are we going to start?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Start, as long as you are ready."


    Feng Yifan nodded, took out the box where he put the knives, picked out a handy knife from it, and sharpened the blade a little, everything was ready and said, "It''s OK."


    Su Jinrong said: "Let''s start."


    Next, everyone in the back kitchen couldn''t help but drew up next to Feng Yifan to take a look.


    For ���� sliced ??tofu, the first step is to locate the dried tofu. Hold the dried tofu with one hand, and press the knife horizontally with the other hand, and cut into the dried tofu.


    At this time, you must find the exact position and determine the thickness.


    After a knife goes in and the slice is opened, when the blade is halfway through, move the hand holding the dried tofu to the side of the dried tofu, and then slowly push it from the other side.


    While holding the knife in this way, while pushing the dried tofu, push it towards the center.


    This way, the first film can be released.


    Of course, you also need to control your strength at this time, otherwise you may hurt your hands.


    In addition, during the filming process, it is absolutely not possible to pull it like a saw, but it must be steadily so that the body of the knife sticks to the dried tofu.


    After ����, if you feel that the blade is sticky, you can soak it in a little bit of clean water.


    Everyone in the back kitchen is staring intently.


    Feng Yifan came down piece by piece.


    At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to pursue fastness, but one must steadily eliminate it.


    This is the so-called slice like a dot.


    While waiting for the fifteenth film to be taken down, Ning Cheng couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The fifteenth film is still so thick."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong stretched out their hands to cover Ning Cheng''s mouth.


    At this time, everyone is also very nervous, because the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is.


    At the time of the 19th slice, in fact, there was only a thin slice of dried tofu left.


    Everyone dare not imagine, how can such a thin slice of dried tofu cost another two dollars in the end? Let this piece become three pieces?


    But Feng Yifan is very calm, and he took two slices of tofu on top of the last bit of dried tofu.


    It''s all over. At this time, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay, the knifeman is not too rusty."


    Everyone in the back kitchen finally couldn''t help it, everyone exhaled a long breath and applauded Feng Yifan together.


    I have to say, everyone is really shocked.


    I have never thought that Feng Yifan could actually produce 22 films when he asked for 22 films.


    After ���� is finished, shredding is a little easier.


    Because the silk requirement of boiled dried silk is not as thin as cow hair, but the thickness of match silk.


    After cutting the silk, first put it in clean water for washing.


    Then it will be cooked three times.


    The first time is boiled in boiling water, the purpose is to remove some beany smell.


    The second time is to cook in the Maotang, which is not very good soup. It is still to remove the beany flavor and also to give the dried silk some base flavor.


    At the last step, it is to be cooked in the prepared top quality broth.


    This soup was prepared by Su Jinrong in advance. It is a broth boiled with a lot of top ingredients, and after a lot of soup sweeping, the soup is as clear as water.


    Before cooking the shredded shreds, you must first put the shrimp, bamboo shoots, ham shreds, and chicken shreds into it.


    Finally, put the actually cooked dried shreds into the soup.


    Slowly simmer over a medium-to-low heat, and make sure that the dried silk absorbs the taste of the soup.


    Finally, the shrimp is added to the soup for cooking.


    After everything is cooked, first fish out the dried shreds and place them on the prepared plate.


    The plate prepared by ���� is a Tai Chi plate, which is divided into two into two sides.


    Feng Yifan also put some dry silk on one side.


    The last side is to put the chicken shreds on it for decoration.


    On the other side, shrimps are placed on top for decoration.


    Such a big boiled dry shreds is complete.


    At the same time, the Tai Chi plate divides the whole dish into two sides, one is mainly shredded chicken soup, and the other is shrimp and big bone clear soup. It was constructed into a unique display.


    Feng Yifan picked up the dish, put it on the previous tray, and closed the lid.


    glanced at the people in the back kitchen, smiled and said: "Okay, you guys work, let''s go to the second dish."


    Everyone has been urged to work by Shi Jiahui before.


    It was just after Su Jinrong finished cooking the dried silk. After Feng Yifan put the dried silk on the plate, everyone could not help but take a look. They were all looking forward to it.


    So Feng Yifan can only let everyone work hard again, after all, Su Ji''s business continues.


    Su Jinrong led Feng Yifan out of the back kitchen again, and Mrs. Weng went upstairs together.


    By this time, some of the diners in those restaurants have noticed that they are special.


    "Have you seen it? This is the second time that Chef Feng went upstairs to serve food in person."


    "What''s weird about this? Isn''t it normal for Chef Feng to go up to the second floor to serve food? It''s because the customer ordered the food."


    "That is, Chef Feng also served us dishes."


    "That''s right, the other chefs before, didn''t they also go upstairs to serve dishes?"


    "Don''t make a fuss, in Su Ji, it is not unusual for a chef like Chef Feng to serve the dishes himself."


    "Yes, yes, eat yours."


    ����


    Although some people find it weird, what other people say makes people who feel weird temporarily suppress their curiosity and continue to eat themselves instead.


    If the restaurant next door has closed, the last guest was sent away.


    The three Catherine also started cleaning.


    Although they are curious about the situation here, they still finish their work first.


    Feng Yifan followed his father-in-law, came upstairs again, and opened the door to enter the private room upstairs.


    Seeing Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan entering the door, Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao were all looking forward to it.


    Zhang Lao asked: "It should be that dish, right?"


    I am also looking forward to wishing the old.


    Su Jinrong gave a step forward, and Feng Yifan lifted the lid and put the dishes on the tray on the table.


    Su Jinrong said at the same time: "Boil the dried shreds."


    Seeing the dishes on the tableThe other elderly people didn''t think it was special. Even Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling didn''t think there was anything special about this dish?


    But Zhuang Daozhong was very excited, and Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao also kept staring.


    Zhuang Daozhong looked at it seriously and said, "Yes, it is the big boiled dried shreds of Brother Su. The shrimp fire and chicken fire are presented in a plate. Jinrong, you are really interested."


    I heard Zhuang Daozhong said that the old people in the private room were also very curious. I don��t understand the difference between boiled dried shreds?


    Zhuang Daozhong also gave an explanation: "Boiled dry silk is actually divided into "chicken fire boiled dry silk" and "shrimp fire boiled dry silk".


    You see, there are shrimps dotted here, which is "Shrimp Boiling Dry Silk".


    On the other side, the shredded chicken is presented on the top, which is "Chicken Fired Dried Shredded". "


    After listening to the introduction, the old people present were also surprised.


    Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi couldn��t help but said, ��I��ve been in Huaicheng for so many years and have eaten a lot of boiled dried shreds. It��s really the first time I heard such a saying.��


    Su Jinrong said with a smile: "Many restaurants do not pay attention to these, but today I still want to restore my father''s approach."


    Feng Yifan followed: "Please taste it."


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 968： Daughter intelligence, encourage kiss

    Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan were only responsible for serving the dishes first, and then handing over the rest to Zhuang Daozhong to entertain, because Weng and son-in-law still have dishes to prepare next.


    So Weng and Son-in-law left the private room again, but this time, three little tails came out quietly.


    When Feng Yifan came out with the tail, he quickly noticed and stopped.


    When he turned his head, the three little tails quickly turned around.


    Feng Yifan was immediately amused by the three little girls.


    Because there was no shelter in the corridor on the second floor, the three little girls turned around and covered their little faces with their hands.


    It seemed that the three of them couldn''t see the grandfather and father in front of them.


    Then grandpa and dad can''t see them anymore.


    Feng Yifan turned around and pulled the three little girls back and said, "You three little guys, why don''t you stay with the two grandpas who came from afar?"


    Feng Ruoruo was found by her father, and turned around, and plunged into her father''s arms.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also turned around, and the three little girls huddled together in Feng Yifan''s arms.


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Dad, Xixi and Feifei and I are full, and we told my grandfather that we are going out to play for a while. Grandpa and grandpa, as well as grandpa and grandma, have agreed."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng, can we come out to play?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Daddy Feng, you take us to play."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls and couldn��t help but smiled and said, ��Daddy Feng will go downstairs to help your grandfather continue to cook. Grandpa needs us to entertain him, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly leaned into her father''s ear and said, "Dad, grandpa and the others really like your and grandpa''s dishes. They all said just now that the dishes made by grandpa and dad are especially delicious."


    The daughter is very cautious as if sharing a little secret with her father.


    Feng Yifan also imitated his daughter''s appearance, and carefully said in a low voice: "Really? Two grandpas like grandpa and dad''s food?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, the two grandpas really like them, and they always praise Grandpa Su and Dad Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "The two grandpas said that Grandpa Su made the dishes of Grandpa Ruoruo, saying that Grandpa Su is amazing."


    Listening to the report of the three little girls, Feng Yifan was also full of smiles.


    "Okay, thank Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. You tell Dad Feng this to encourage me. Dad Feng will tell grandpa later, and grandpa will be very happy too."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Oh, then, father, please go and tell grandpa."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, yes, go and tell Grandpa Su to make Grandpa Su happy."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Then let''s go back and continue to help Grandpa Su and Dad Feng listen, and then tell Grandpa Su and Dad Feng."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi both immediately agreed.


    Before going back, the three little girls kissed Feng''s father alone and asked him to cheer for him.


    Feng Yifan stood up happily and watched the little girls return to the room. Then, with their daughters cheering on, he walked downstairs quickly.


    After arriving downstairs, Feng Yifan did not go directly to the back kitchen, but walked over to let Yang Zhiyi go upstairs.


    "Daddy Xixi, go upstairs, go to the autumn room next door, and greet the guests. I''ll let the back cook serve you dishes. Remember that you don��t need to be cautious. Just eat with you. They don��t need to drink, nor can they drink."


    Yang Zhiyi still hesitated: "I, can I really?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t worry, it''s definitely possible. They are also ordinary people. Don''t be too nervous."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "Yes, you go up and help."


    Yang Zhiyi finally agreed to go upstairs and greet him.


    Feng Yifan also personally sent Yang Zhiyi upstairs.


    Entering the room, Feng Yifan also gave a little introduction.


    What surprised Yang Zhiyi was that these entourages were really very polite, and probably because everyone was about the same age, it was easy to get together.


    What Yang Zhiyi didn''t expect most was how many people had seen him.


    "We usually don''t have much leisure time, and we don''t have much time to do other things, so it''s a relatively simple way of pastime."


    "Teacher Yang, I really saw you a lot, and it made me feel very good."


    "Yes, I also like your teacher Yang very much."


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t expect that, he really met his own book fans.


    As a result, Yang Zhiyi chatted with them very actively.


    Of course, when chatting, there are still a few people who are always paying attention to the situation next door and maintaining a state of vigilance.


    Feng Yifan smiled when he saw this, and then left the room.


    After going downstairs, Feng Yifan also asked the back kitchen to serve Yang Zhiyi and their room.


    Shi Jiahui and the others had already prepared, so they soon went upstairs to serve food in the next room.


    The person who was surprised that Feng Yifan and his father-in-law went upstairs to serve food, saw other chefs go to serve food, naturally they no longer felt confused.


    At the same time, in the private room, Zhuang Daozhong and the two old people were also commenting on the big boiled dried silk.


    Zhuang Daozhong first said: "Sure enough, it still tastes this way. I remember it clearly back then that Brother Su also made this taste."


    Zhang Lao said: "That''s right, this is the taste, there is no beany taste at all, it is very clear and salty. It doesn''t feel very salty, but it tastes very fragrant."


    Zhu Lao said: "The soup must be hung, and it must be a little bit hot to taste delicious."


    After listening to the comments of Zhuang Daozhong and the two elderly people, everyone else also tasted it.


    I can really taste it. Such a large plate of boiled dried shreds is completely different from what I usually eat in some other stores.


    The dry silk is soft, with a little toughness, and with enough soup, it is really delicious.


    And other bamboo shoots, chicken shreds, and the like, make the taste more complex.


    It seems a very simple dish, but it tastes really delicious.


    The point is that after the previous thick meat dish, such a dish really tastes very refreshing.


    After eating, Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi sighed: "I didn''t expect it. It turns out that this is called diced boiled silk. The ones I ate before are really incomparable."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Hahaha, thanks to everyone who came today, so that we can see the light of Lao Zhang and Lao Zhu."


    Old Zhang smiled and said, "Hahaha, in fact, if you want to eat, you can come to Su Ji to eat. Your relationship with the Su family is so good, you can let the children''s father Feng make it."


    Zhu Lao said: "Yes, yes, you guard the chef, it is easier to eat than we are."


    Chen Shoulin said: "That''s not embarrassing to always cause trouble."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Grandpa Chen, Grandpa Yang, you can come and eat, you can eat every day, my father will definitely welcome it."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the two old men couldn''t help laughing.


    The other old people also laughed.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Feng Ruoruo definitely wants us to come every day, so that she can play with Xixi and Feifei all day, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also a little embarrassed when he was seen through carefully.


    Lu Cuiling said: "If Ruo is right, you come every day, let Ruoruo stay with Xixi and Feifei every day, and you can kill two birds with one stone."


    Speaking of this, Lu Cuiling also said to her little granddaughter: "Grandma supports Ruoruo."


    With the support of her grandmother, the little girl naturally became more energetic.


    Feng Jiandong couldn''t help saying: "You grandma, you really spoil your granddaughter too much, and your little granddaughter will definitely become particularly domineering in the future."


    Zhu Lao said: "It''s good to be domineering. Girls just want to be domineering and won''t be bullied."


    Lu Cuiling said to her wife: "Look at it, people wish you old style."


    Old Zhang smiled and said, "Hahaha, I also have a granddaughter in my old family, and he is also a granddaughter who spoils you, and the little girl is also very powerful."


    Zhu Lao immediately counterattacked: "Hey, you old Zhang, don''t you spoil your granddaughter the same way?"


    All the grandparents who were present all laughed.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, we are all granddaughters, we are all spoiled."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuang Daozhong became unhappy: "What is this? Bullying my family does not have a granddaughter, right?"


    When Zhuang Daozhong said this, everyone was taken aback.


    Zhu Lao asked strangely: "Lao Zhuang, I remember you have a lot of children? How come you don''t have a granddaughter?"


    Zhuang Daozhong sighed helplessly: "It''s really not true. My son and daughter are all hairy boys at home. I really want to have a granddaughter, and a great granddaughter is fine."


    Zhuang Daozhong has two sons and a daughter, but when he reached the third generation, they were all boys.


    Three grandsons and two grandsons came directly to Zhuang Daozhong.


    Zhuang Zhebin is now considered the fourth generation.


    Zhuang Daozhong is looking forward to having a great-granddaughter in the fourth generation.


    "I don��t know what��s going on. The third generation is all boys. Now in the fourth generation, the grandson and one grandson are also boys. Now it��s my second and third grandson, as well as another grandson��s family. , Can you give birth to a daughter?"


    When Mr. Zhang heard this, he smiled and said, "Lao Zhuang, you are all boys, isn''t it okay?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "What''s so good? There are too many boys, and boys are not as cute as girls."


    Having said that, Zhuang Daozhong looked at the three little girls, his eyes full of love.


    To be honest, Zhuang Daozhong really loves the three little girls very much.


    Probably because he has no granddaughter and great-granddaughter himself.


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said: "Grandpa, Xixi and Feifei and I are also your granddaughters."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Yes, we are the granddaughter of the grandfather."


    Chen Yaofei corrected it: "It belongs to the great-granddaughter."


    After hearing the words of the three little girls, Zhuang Daozhong was immediately moved: "Well, grandpa thank you, grandpa finally has a great granddaughter, grandpa is really happy."


    Seeing Zhuang Daozhong''s excitement, everyone laughed together, and there was a burst of laughter in the private room.


    This makes the casual staff in the next room unable to help but want to take a peek.


    And the entourage is also quite surprised. Have you never met two old people who are so casual?


    Yang Zhiyi saw the clues and asked quietly, "You are following the two next door. Haven''t you seen them like this?"


    Among the entourage, the two fans of Yang Zhiyi thought about it before answering.


    "It''s not true. The two of you are usually busy at work. Many times they are running outside or in the office. There are a lot of documents to read, a lot of things to be prepared, and a lot of meetings to be held."


    "Yeah, how can there be time, as casual as today?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded, he also wrote it down carefully.


    At this time, a person who was obviously the leader of the entourage said: "It is actually very good to make them so happy. After all, the two are too busy at work, and the pressure is unimaginable."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Yes, it''s all for our country."


    As he was talking, the food began to be served here.


    When Yang Zhiyi saw the food served, he also stood up and introduced it to everyone.


    "These dishes are Suji''s specialty dishes. Even if they are compared with the state banquet, they will not be much worse. You can definitely taste them."


    The entourage looked at the steaming dishes and smelled the very tempting scent of course, they were all salivating.


    But in the end, the team leader must issue an order before they can start eating together.


    And during the meal, everyone was silent and kept their heads down to eat, even with the exception of the occasional sound of chopsticks hitting the dishes, almost no sound was made.


    Yang Zhiyi was really surprised, but he didn''t expect these people to be so well-trained for eating.


    I finished the meal quickly, still paying attention to the next door, including some conditions outside.


    This made Yang Zhiyi a little uncomfortable, and he could only eat as low as possible, because the sound he made would be infinitely amplified in the room.


    Now Yang Zhiyi felt that he was suffering from coming up to dine with him.


    Fortunately, he finally finished his meal in full view.


    After eating, Yang Zhiyi felt that he couldn''t stay there anymore, so he quickly found an excuse to come out, originally wanted to go to the next door to take a look.


    But he saw an entourage coming out and staring at himself.


    In the end, Yang Zhiyi chose to go straight downstairs instead of going to the next door to take a look.


    When Su Ruoxi saw Yang Zhiyi coming downstairs, she was also a little surprised: "Why did you come down again? Did you finish eating so soon? Didn''t you accompany you?"


    Yang Zhiyi said helplessly, "I really can''t help it. They ate too fast, and there was no sound at all when they ate. I could only finish the meal quickly. After the meal was over, I had nothing to do upstairs. ?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh after listening.


    Yang Zhiyi was laughed like this and thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I''ll go home first. You guys will tell Xixi and her grandparents later that I have eaten and went home."


    After speaking, without giving Su Ruoxi a chance, Yang Zhiyi walked straight out of Su Ji and left.

 v3 Chapter 969： Improved taste, father-in-law stir-fry

    Yang Zhiyi left, on the one hand, it is not easy to disturb the old people''s private rooms, on the other hand, it is also because he is more assured that his daughter will stay in Su Ji to play.


    After all, tomorrow is the weekend, and it��s okay for the children to sleep a little later.


    At this time, in Su Ji''s back kitchen, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law began to prepare another big dish.


    This is another dish that needs to be joined by Weng-in-law, "Stewed Mandarin Fish in Vinegar".


    I heard that Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong were making this "Vinegar Stewed Mandarin Fish" again. Naturally, the chefs in the back kitchen gathered around again, wanting to take a closer look at the process of making this dish.


    For fresh mandarin fish, Feng Yifan specially purchased a wild mandarin fish this time.


    This mandarin fish is more lively, and the more important thing is that the meat will be firmer and not very big.


    For the fresh mandarin fish, Feng Yifan was alone in the whole process from slaughter to various cleanups, and other people could only watch from the side, basically unable to get involved.


    When Feng Yifan was cleaning up, Su Jinrong had already prepared the slurry.


    After Feng Yifan has cleaned and marinated the mandarin fish, he can directly use the batter prepared by Su Jinrong to slush and fry it.


    While the mandarin fish was fried, Su Jinrong also began to boil the sour sauce.


    Only this time, Su Jinrong used a different method in the cooking process.


    The first is a frying sugar color. When vinegar is used, aging vinegar is first used. After frying the flavor, various ingredients are added to cook together, and finally some lemons are added.


    The brewing process of this sour sauce is very different from the previous collaboration with Zhuang Daozhong.


    However, the group of people in the back kitchen almost all focused on Feng Yifan''s side, watching how he fries the mandarin fish, but they somewhat ignored Su Jinrong''s side.


    When Feng Yifan saw everyone watching on his side, he finally couldn''t help but smiled and reminded him.


    "You guys, it��s useless to look at me just from here. The soul of this dish is still in your master��s sour sauce. The so-called vinegar vinegar vinegar vinegar. Naturally, the key lies in the vinegar sauce. The juice tastes bad, so the final dish will not taste good.


    As for frying fish, I don��t actually have much skill. Basically, it means frying a whole fish. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone quickly crowded behind Su Jinrong to look.


    Su Jinrong saw everyone coming to watch and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hahaha, this dish cannot be learned overnight. It may not be possible to learn it once or twice. Everyone should work hard and wait until you are free. , And learn from your chef."


    At this time, the front order was also reported through the electronic device.


    Hearing the voice, Shi Jiahui quickly said, "Alright, everyone is going to work. Don''t always stare at the chef and uncle. You will learn this dish when you have time."


    Shi Jiahui spoke, naturally everyone can only reluctantly return to their posts.


    When everyone in Su Ji''s kitchen went back to cook, Feng Yifan was almost ready to fry.


    He also fished out the fish from the oil pan, set it aside to control the oil and let it cool slightly.


    Then he took a plate, placed the fish on the plate, then used absorbent paper to absorb some of the oil on the surface, and slightly shaped the fish while it was still hot.


    It is also to loosen the fish meat and fish bones so that when the vinegar sauce is poured on, it can penetrate directly into the fish bones.


    When Feng Yifan''s plastic surgery is almost completed, Su Jinrong''s vinegar sauce has also been boiled.


    The rich color and the diffused fragrance really make everyone in the back kitchen can''t help but take a few breaths of fragrance.


    At the end, Su Jinrong also cooked some balsamic vinegar to further enhance the fragrance.


    Next, pour the vinegar sauce on the fried fish bit by bit.


    When the hot vinegar sauce encounters the same hot fried fish, the fragrance bursts out instantly, almost like a strong vinegar-scented bomb.


    After Feng Yifan waited for his father-in-law to finish the vinegar sauce, he quickly put the fish into the tray and fastened it with the lid.


    In this way, the fragrance is locked in it.


    Afterwards, Su Jinrong glanced at the time, and immediately said: "Go, hurry up."


    The key to this dish is to ensure the temperature of the dish. If it is left cold, the dish will taste completely two flavors.


    Su Jinrong was walking in front, and Feng Yifan also quickly followed his father-in-law.


    This time, both Weng-in-law almost trot upstairs.


    When Feng Yifan went upstairs, he did not forget to remind his father-in-law to say: "Dad, you slow down, I will go up and serve the food first, you don''t have to worry so much."


    But Su Jinrong still didn''t slow down, so Weng and son-in-law seemed to be in a hurry to go upstairs.


    When he came to the private room and opened the door to enter the private room, Su Jinrong even panted a little.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan stepped forward and put the dishes on the table, and then he also said on behalf of his father-in-law: "The third dish is "Vinegared Mandarin Fish"."


    Hearing the name of this dish, the two elderly people were once again brightened.


    Zhuang Daozhong even said: "Okay, here it is, this is a big dish. Back then, Senior Brother Su also relied on this dish and really surprised four people."


    Zhu Lao said: "Lao Zhuang, I remember you and Master Su cooperated back then?"


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Yes, I cooperated with Senior Brother Su at the time. At that time, I was responsible for frying the fish, and then Senior Brother Su was responsible for making the vinegar sauce."


    After sniffing the scent, Zhang Lao said, "Well, it really smells like Master Su did."


    Zhu Lao said: "Yes, this is the fragrance. It has a strong vinegar taste, but it is not the pungent acid. On the contrary, it is very attractive. It smells watery."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her father and grandpa and asked, "Dad, did you and grandpa do it together?"


    Hearing the question from his daughter, Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "Yes, it was Dad who did it with grandpa."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Do you want two people to cook this dish?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this dish needs two people to cook together."


    Chen Yaofei exclaimed: "Wow, then this dish is so difficult."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "With grandpa and dad, it''s not difficult to cook anything."


    The words of the little girl made the old people present all the fun again.


    Old Zhu smiled and said, "Hahaha, our Feng Ruoruo really believes in his grandfather and father. It seems that grandfather and father are really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Yes, yes, both grandpa and dad are amazing."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "Daddy Feng is so amazing."


    Chen Yaofei nodded: "Yes, Father Feng is the best, and Grandpa Su is also so good."


    After being praised by the three little girls, Su Jinrong also laughed and said: "You three praised grandpas are all embarrassed."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Jinrong, don''t be embarrassed, the children are right."


    Zhang Lao also said: "Yes, the children are right. Today''s four cold and four honeys have already shown your strength. There are three consecutive dishes. Every one is really good, especially the seasoning. It''s not salty or light, this is the real skill."


    Zhu Lao said: "Jin Rong, although you have not been able to go to the state banquet like your father because of some circumstances, it is even more commendable that you can maintain these flavors in your own restaurant."


    The words of the three old people also made the other old people present very much agree.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Old Su, without you, Yifan would not be able to do what it is today, so your strength is beyond doubt."


    Lu Cuiling is more direct: "No, without you, the master and father-in-law, Feng Yifan would probably be a street gangster. How could he become the chef Feng today."


    Su Jinrong heard the words of the two in-laws and said with a smile: "My in-laws, you are also serious.


    Maybe I was the one who led Yifan into the door, but he can achieve what he is now, and he can''t do without his own efforts. He is truly blue. "


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Why did it come to me again? Isn''t it a compliment to my father-in-law tonight? Don''t mention me, I''m just playing lottery for my father-in-law tonight."


    Feng Yifan''s words immediately made everyone laugh again.


    After laughing, Feng Yifan also came forward personally and quickly took the fish apart with chopsticks.


    Later, it was also divided into everyone''s small dishes.


    This is also convenient for everyone to taste.


    Su Jinrong did not leave early this time, but waited for the two elderly people to taste it, and wanted to hear the evaluations given by the two elderly people.


    As they were eating, the two old men slapped their taste.


    Zhu Lao sighed: "It''s delicious, but it feels better than before."


    Zhang Lao said: "Yes, it''s really more delicious."


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised after tasting: "No wonder, no wonder my vinegar sauce didn''t make the taste of the year. It still seems that the ingredients are wrong?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Uncle Master, in fact, your ingredients are not wrong. When my father made it, it was your set of ingredients. But after his father made several studies and adjusted the seasoning of some ingredients, he finally got it. Today��s version."


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised: "So that''s the case, Brother Su didn''t give up studying when he came back."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Yes, since my father came back, he has been studying and has made some adjustments and improvements to many dishes."


    Zhang Lao said: "Master Su is indeed worthy of admiration."


    Zhu Lao agrees: "Yes, Master Su''s research heart is worth learning from many young chefs."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Not only is it worth learning for young chefs, we also need to learn."


    After everyone had tasted them, Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan thanked them together, and then came out of the private room together to continue preparing the next dish.


    After Feng Yifan came out with his father-in-law, he asked in the corridor, "Dad, will the next three dishes be a lot?"


    Su Jinrong replied: "It doesn''t matter, we control the quantity. Basically everyone has one portion of the following dishes, and it doesn''t need too much."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and felt that his father-in-law''s arrangement was right.


    Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan went downstairs and continued to prepare the next three dishes.


    Although the three dishes in the front are already very exciting, the three dishes in the back will not lose much at all.


    And it can be said that every dish is also very particular.


    For example, the next dish is another dish that tests kung fu, "Stir Fried Shrimp".


    "Stir Fried Shrimp" can be regarded as a famous dish.


    Among them, you can stir-fry the oil for nothing, that is not what an average chef can do.


    Tonight, this plate of stir-fried shrimp was originally fried by Feng Yifan.


    But Su Jinrong insisted on coming by himself.


    "Yifan, I know that you want to replace me and stir-fry this special dish of Su Ji, but since tonight''s banquet is my head chef, then this key dish must be done by myself. it."


    Hearing his father-in-law''s insistence, Feng Yifan was still a little worried.


    At the same time, Shi Jiahui is also a little worried.


    "Uncle Master, you haven''t recovered for a long time. The stir-fried shrimp dish really tests the control of heat and stir-frying skills, or let Yifan come?"


    Su Jinrong looked at Shi Jiahui and asked, "Why? Jiahui also thinks that Uncle Master is useless?"


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said, "No, no, Master, I''m just a little worried about you."


    Su Jinrong said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely make this dish tonight."


    In the end, everyone respected Su Jinrong''s persistence.


    The prawns of the fried prawns must be freshly peeled green prawns.


    The peeled shrimps need to be washed with clean water several times. Always ensure that the water from the shrimps is clear.


    Then use a dry cloth to absorb all the moisture on the shrimp.


    Next, pour oil in the pot.


    The oil must be more because the shrimp must be raised.


    When the oil temperature is not very high, go down the shrimp for the first time to raise the oil.


    In this process, the heat must be controlled well and the oil temperature must not be too high.


    Otherwise the shrimp will be fried too old.


    Use the oil to make it slowly. After pouring it out, pour a little bit of base oil in the pan again, then add the shrimp again for a quick stir-fry, and add the seasoning.


    The whole process was done in one go, and there was almost no sluggishness.


    After finishing it, put it on a plate, the shrimps are crystal clear, almost without any extra embellishments, just such a plate of shrimps is already very beautiful.


    After finishing such a dish, Su Jinrong took the towel his son-in-law handed him and wiped off his sweat.


    Then he smiled and said, "I am really old. When I fry such a dish, my whole body is sweaty. It''s really hard work, but I''m done."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad, you are really good. You will soon recover and be able to complete this dish is really amazing."


    Other people in the back kitchen also praised Su Jinrong from the bottom of my heart.


    You know, more than half a year ago, Su Jinrong still needed a wheelchair.


    Now he has been able to complete this "Stir-Fried Shrimp" independently, which is really incredible.


    Su Jinrong said: "Okay, let me deliver this dish. Yifan, you will prepare the next dishes. It is not too early. We need to speed up the progress of the following dishes."


    Hearing his father-in-law''s instructions, Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay Dad, then you should pay attention when you go upstairs."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ve even cooked the shrimps, what can I do when I go upstairs?"


    After that, Su Jinrong is also holding this plate of "Stir-Fried Shrimp" and will not go upstairs soon.

 v3 Chapter 970： Dont ask for heat, get support

    Su Jinrong personally delivered the stir-fried shrimp, and when the stir-fried shrimp was on the table, he naturally won another praise.


    At the same time, Zhuang Daozhong was surprised to learn that this dish of fried shrimp was fried by Su Jinrong himself.


    "Jin Rong, you, have you really recovered? You can even finish the fried shrimp."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "It''s basically a recovery, but today''s dish is definitely flawed. I haven''t been able to make the best of this dish. I hope that Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Shu will not mind. "


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This is already very good. Being able to do this proves that your craftsmanship is still there and you really haven''t lost it."


    Feng Ruoruo stared at the white and tender shrimp on the table, and the little girl said, "Grandpa, you fried it, Ruoruo thinks it''s as good as Dad''s."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously, "Ruoruo, have you eaten this dish?"


    Chen Yaofei said, "Xixi, have you forgotten? This dish was fried by father Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked puzzledly: "Has Father Feng fired?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, dad has fried it too, grandpa is the same as dad''s, they are so white, and the shrimps are all shiny."


    Listening to the little girl''s words also made the old people present laugh.


    Su Jinrong also relaxed from the tension.


    "Grandpa, this is not good, but Ruoruo''s father is better."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "No, grandpa, you are as good as your dad, grandpa is true, you have to believe Ruoruo."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, Grandpa Su is as good as Father Feng."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Jin Rong, the children have said so, so don''t shirk it. We look at it as good. You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    Then everyone really tasted it.


    The shrimp retains the deliciousness of the Q bomb, which looks shining but in fact it is not very oily.


    To taste it alone, you will really feel that such a dish is completely independent of all the dishes on the table, and it is a very unique taste.


    After eating a spoonful, there will still be some lingering fragrance in the mouth, which is really delicious.


    Zhu Lao said, "Well, I haven''t eaten this fried shrimp for many years."


    Zhang Lao said: "There are indeed very few masters who can make such a stir now."


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "The main thing is that this dish itself is a test of skill, and most chefs may not dare to try it easily."


    Su Jinrong said: "Indeed, the control of the heat in this dish, as well as some techniques in the frying process, are very particular. It is really a test for a chef."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Now there are not many people willing to work hard at Kung Fu cuisine."


    Mr. Zhu couldn''t help but say: "Nowadays, people are indeed impetuous, like many online celebrity shops, which are open everywhere, but in fact, the dishes inside don''t taste very good at all."


    Zhang Lao suddenly said with a serious expression: "I heard that there are some so-called online celebrity shops that hire people to queue up every day, and then create very popular scenes, and then to attract people who don��t understand, go to those shops. Lined up to eat inside, artificially creating hot scenes."


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother said immediately: "Yes, there are so many things like this now."


    Several other elderly people also nodded one after another, saying that they had seen something similar in some online news.


    Lu Cuiling said: "In fact, many Internet celebrities who engage in live broadcast on the Internet are also very bad. They tend to bias people. There are also some things they promote through live broadcast. Many of them have no quality assurance at all. People who don��t understand buy it back."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said: "A few days ago, there seemed to be an Internet celebrity who did that live broadcast. He came to our side and talked to Yifan about what to help us promote, and then let us give them how much money."


    Hearing Su Jinrong''s words, Zhuang Daozhong suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, does Su Ji need others to promote it?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Master Yifan, don''t laugh. This is true. Many people have come here."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, yes, there are also people who come to block the door for various shoots. They are not here for dinner at all."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Every day, there are also some now. Now there are people who come here just to take pictures or live broadcasts."


    When Lao Zhang and Lao Zhu heard this, their expressions became serious.


    Zhu Lao said: "Those people don''t eat, they come to block the door to take pictures and live broadcasts. What are they trying to do?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "What else can they do? Those people just do live broadcasts and want to be famous, so they try to go to some well-known places that are famous on the Internet, and then broadcast them to people on the Internet. It can be said that it is. Promote yourself by the name of Su Ji."


    Feng Ruoruo also said at this time: "Great grandpa, grandpa, I and Xixi, Fei Fei, we are walking on the road, there will be a lot of people taking pictures of us, and then there are a lot of people who want to take pictures with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, they don''t ask us whether we agree."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Many of them forced us. We didn''t agree and had to take a photo with us."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lao''s face became even more ugly: "These people are really, and even children are not let go."


    Zhu Lao also said: "This is really bad, you can like it, but it can''t affect the normal life of others? And why do you want to persecute the children?"


    Su Jinrong said: "So maybe the two of you have heard about it. Some things happened before, which caused some people on the Internet to deliberately discredit Su Ji, mainly to discredit Yifan and Ruo Restaurant. But Yifan did not explain anything. Actually, Last sail also wanted to reduce his heat."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, yes, Yifan just wants to reduce the heat and attention, and does not want to cause so many disturbances to the children at home."


    Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao looked at each other, and then the two old men suddenly laughed.


    Some unhappiness before, disappeared at this moment.


    Zhang Lao said: "I didn''t expect it. People all hope to get more attention, and more people can know. The popularity has not diminished. On the contrary, you want to reduce the popularity and attention."


    Zhu Lao said: ��I think it��s good to lower it a bit. It��s a place to eat, so why bother to build an online celebrity shop? To do a good job of your own business, people who come here are eating instead of taking pictures. Or live broadcast, which is correct."


    Mr. Zhang smiled and said, "But there will be contradictions in this regard. If there is no heat and attention, how can anyone know? How can it attract more customers?"


    Zhu Lao thought for a while and said, "Well, it is true now. The fragrance of wine is also afraid of the deep alley."


    This is indeed a dilemma.


    In this kind of situation where the whole people are engaged in various videos and live broadcasts, it is indeed too difficult to prevent others from filming.


    And now that there is indeed no heat, it may naturally lead to no business.


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Yifan is also exploring. If you want to learn the ways of some top foreign restaurants, you must set some rules to restrict those who are not for eating, but only for taking pictures and live broadcasts, so that people who really want to The environment of the eating guests is cleaned up."


    Zhang Lao said: "Yes, yes, set some rules."


    Zhu Lao also agrees: "To set the rules can indeed avoid a lot of trouble."


    Zhuang Daozhong also said: "So, this also requires two strong support."


    Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao laughed immediately after hearing this: "Hahaha, I''m still waiting here as expected."


    Mr. Zhang said very positively: "Needless to say, we will definitely support it."


    Zhu Lao also said: "Yes, we must strongly support."


    Su Jinrong said quickly: "Thank you, thank you for your two."


    When I heard grandpa thank you, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, "Thank you, grandpa."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally followed suit and got up. Thank you.


    Thanks to the little girls, the two old men are also extremely happy.


    Before Su Jinrong went downstairs, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng came up together again and served four more dishes.


    Su Jinrong was a little surprised when he saw this: "Why do you serve so many dishes all at once?"


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Master, these are what Master asked us to serve. Master said that these dishes are interspersed and matched with a few dishes of Master you later, just enough to make up ten dishes, which is a perfect meaning."


    Zhang Lao said, "Oh, there are too many dishes. If we can''t finish it, it will be wasted."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Don''t worry, Master has also made special adjustments. The amount will not be too much, and it is also considered that there cannot be leftovers."


    Afterwards, the three people put four delicate dishes on the table.


    Seeing the four exquisite dishes, Su Jinrong and Zhuang Daozhong suddenly laughed.


    Su Jinrong personally introduced: "These four dishes are also a piece of Yifan''s heart. Let the two of you taste some of Su Ji''s more unique dishes."


    The four dishes are: eel back pot stickers, Mingyue stewed raw knock, sound oil eel paste, and simmering navel door.


    After reporting the name of the dish, Su Jinrong said: "It''s all made of eel, not too many. Everyone just eats a little bit of everything, and it won''t affect the taste of the next two dishes."


    Before Feng Yifan actually served the dishes, he also made very meticulous preparations.


    It can be said that the four dishes are basically for the elderly and children to have no one, and they can taste the taste, but they will not eat a lot.


    And seeing the exquisite four dishes made Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao feel a little surprised.


    "It''s so exquisite. I didn''t expect these four dishes to be so exquisite."


    "Sure enough, as Jinrong said, Feng Yifan is really blue."


    Next, everyone tasted these four dishes separately.


    Three of them are more classic eel dishes, but the last simmering navel is a soup dish, and it is also a rare dish.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Simmering the navel door is a dish, but I haven''t eaten it for many years."


    Then he explained: "The simmering umbilical door is actually a soup that is simmered together with the blood of the eel and the belly of the eel. It is very good for the body to eat in this late autumn season."


    It happened to be a small bowl per person, and it was very delicious after tasting.


    Grandma Chen Yaofei said in surprise: "I thought it would be very fishy, ??but I didn''t expect it to have a smell, but it was very mellow and delicious."


    Su Jinrong said: "Hahaha, if it tastes fishy, ??it means that Yifan''s skill is not at home."


    Zhang always eats the eel paste in the bowl while drinking the navel soup. He is sweaty, but he feels very comfortable.


    "It''s so good, these dishes are really delicious."


    Mr. Zhu said next to him: "Hahaha, I remembered that sentence, no eel can leave Huaicheng."


    Suddenly everyone in the private room laughed.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Actually, Huaicheng has another special feature, that is the eel feast, which contains many different eel practices. Today Yifan only presents four."


    Zhang Lao said: "I have heard of this too."


    Then Zhang Lao looked at Su Jinrong and said, "Jinrong, you have to develop a lot in this regard, it is best to restore it, and you can also put it on the Chinese food menu."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "We will definitely work hard to restore the eel feast."


    Seeing that everyone was very satisfied, Su Jinrong retired again and went to prepare his last two dishes.


    When Su Jinrong went downstairs, the diners on the first floor of Su Ji also walked almost only then did he realize that the time was indeed late.


    Su Jinrong quickly entered the back kitchen: "Yifan, are you ready?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Everything is ready, Dad, you can start the last two dishes."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Okay, let''s start."


    The last two dishes can be said to be very important two dishes, and they are also the key two dishes for today''s meal.


    One is naturally the head of a lion.


    Although it is late autumn, Su Jinrong still prepares crab meal and lion head.


    After the minced meat is finely chopped and chopped, some processing is required. After the whipping is strong, some crab meat is added to it, and some diced mushrooms and horseshoe diced are added.


    This is done to understand the greasy, after all, lion heads are still very greasy.


    The guests upstairs are all elderly people and cannot eat very greasy.


    This is also the adjustment that needs to be made according to different guests when cooking, and it cannot be done at the same level, which will inevitably affect the experience of different guests.


    When the lion head was grouped, in order not to let everyone upstairs eat a lot, Su Jinrong also grouped a smaller lion head.


    The first time is to boil it in clean water, and to skim some foam impurities.


    Then take it out and put it in the broth to simmer slowly.


    Put it in a casserole of broth and cover with slices of Chinese cabbage leaves.


    The next time is the time to simmer slowly.


    At this time, Su Jinrong also began to make the last dish with Feng Yifan.


    This last dish may be more like a staple food. Putting it on with the lion head at the end also means that the guests will be full of the meal at the end.


    The last dish is "Chicken Congee and Pomegranate Bun".

 v3 Chapter 971： Daughter feeds and sends guests away

    Chicken porridge and pomegranate buns were originally two dishes.


    Can be regarded as the classic dishes in Huaiyang cuisine.


    Chicken porridge is made by smashing the chicken into a puree, sieving it to obtain a very delicate meat, and then using the chicken meat in a clear chicken soup to make a rice-like porridge.


    Pomegranate buns are made of egg whites and then filled with stuffing to make buns.


    Both of these are very exquisite dishes, and of course they can also be used as staple food.


    At the beginning, Su Quansheng combined the two.


    At the state banquet, he finally served chicken porridge in a small bowl and put a small pomegranate bag in it.


    When presented to the guests, it will be very stunning, as beautiful as a bowl of hibiscus.


    Therefore, such a dish was also praised at the state banquet hosted by Su Quansheng, and it has won awards at home and abroad.


    Feng Yifan actually cooked these two dishes before, but he didn''t combine the two.


    Today, he also followed his father-in-law''s memories and cooked these two dishes with his father-in-law as required.


    Weng and son-in-law were also busy in the back kitchen.


    For chicken porridge, the chicken must be smashed into puree with the back of a knife. During the smashing process, a piece of fresh pork skin needs to be placed between the chopping board and the chicken, so as to prevent any peculiar smell on the chopping board. , Remains in the chicken and affects the taste of the final dish.


    This is also the reason why this dish cannot be broken directly.


    The process of chopping chicken is also a test of the chef''s knives and patience.


    When Feng Yifan went upstairs to serve food with his father-in-law, he had already prepared the chicken mash in advance.


    After the father-in-law came back, he couldn''t do it directly, but needed to make the pomegranate bag first.


    The pomegranate bag this time is also different from what Feng Yifan made at home.


    In order to upgrade the pomegranate bag to a new level, Su Quansheng also replaced it with some high-end ingredients.


    Such as sea cucumbers, deer tendons, top mushrooms and so on.


    It can be said that the taste of pomegranate bag is improved to a higher level.


    Of course, these things are processed in advance, and some processing is required before they can be wrapped in the egg skin.


    Feng Yifan also prepared everything in advance.


    Then, Su Jinrong personally fryed, cutting everything into small pieces.


    In this process, it must be cut, cut into small pieces and cannot be chopped.


    Of course, in order to increase the taste, in addition to high-end ingredients, it is also necessary to add some diced pork, so that there are fats to moisturize various high-end ingredients.


    When frying in this way, it cannot be seasoned with heavy flavors like the stuffing of three diced buns.


    Instead, it can only be fried with clear broth and can only be seasoned with salt, sugar and pepper.


    The fillings produced in this way can maintain the original taste of various materials.


    After frying, wrap the stuffing in the spread egg crust.


    When it comes to wrapping, Su Jinrong also needs to control the size of the egg wrapper. It is necessary to pack enough fillings and at the same time to tie the egg wrapper tightly.


    Tighten the spring onions for the last time, then place them in a cage for steaming.


    And Feng Yifan also put soaked dried lotus leaves under the cage.


    In this way, the pomegranate can be packaged with lotus fragrance.


    This is also a little original creation by Feng Yifan himself.


    Su Jinrong smiled when he saw this, and said: "Yifan really still has an idea. I can think of putting lotus leaves on it to steam, which really makes the taste even more unique."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, this is just a whim. If you think it''s inappropriate, you must say it."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "Very well, why do you suddenly lose confidence today? Doesn''t this seem like Chef Feng''s character?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed after hearing this: "Hahaha, Dad, you can''t call me Chef Feng, I can''t afford it."


    Everyone in the back kitchen laughed.


    While steaming pomegranate buns, Su Jinrong also started cooking chicken porridge.


    To cook chicken porridge, the clear soup is first boiled, and then the soup is thickened with a low heat.


    This step of thickening is very important. The juice must not be too thick, but it must not be too thin. It is necessary to have the juice and at the same time allow the chicken to be stirred and solidified.


    After the thickening is complete, Su Jinrong began to chop and pour the diluted chicken mince into the pot.


    At this time, keep the pot from boiling, and then pour the chicken little by little.


    In the rapid stirring, the chicken puree also quickly formed into small pieces.


    In the pot, it really seems to have become grains of rice.


    In a blink of an eye, an unbelievable situation emerged, and the soup and chicken mash in the pot became a pot of white porridge.


    It looks almost exactly the same as the porridge, and there is no difference at all.


    At this time, the pomegranate bag over there was already steamed.


    Next, put the chicken porridge out of a bowl in a small bowl, and then put a pomegranate bag in each bowl.


    In this way, this chicken porridge pomegranate bag is complete.


    In a small bowl, whether it is the chicken porridge like white porridge or the white and tender pomegranate bag, it looks very fresh and elegant, without any gorgeous decoration, unusually simple and simple.


    But anyone who has watched the production process of Feng Yifan and his father-in-law knows that such a bowl is really a lot of hard work.


    Feng Yifan then put the bowls on the big tray, followed his father-in-law and sent them upstairs.


    At this time, there were no customers in the restaurant, and Feng Yifan also ordered everyone to start cleaning.


    But when Feng Yifan and his father-in-law went upstairs, everyone in the back kitchen still got together to discuss.


    "Wow, this bowl of porridge is really incredible."


    "It really looks no different from white porridge. If you didn''t watch the production process with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have any doubts about telling me it was white porridge."


    "Yes, yes, I won''t doubt it."


    Lin Ruifeng was rather calm: "In fact, Master did it before, but he didn''t do it like this today, but he did make it for us for breakfast."


    Luo Yu exclaimed, "What? Did you make it for breakfast?"


    Chen Xu is also a little unbelievable: "To make chicken porridge for breakfast, the chef''s life is really extravagant."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "In fact, it can''t be said that it is luxurious, but it is very laborious in practice, but the ingredients are not very high-end."


    Lin Ruifeng also said: "Yes, when I made breakfast before, Master would not use such a good high-grade clear soup."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Of course not, such a good high-end clear soup will not be easily used in big hotels."


    Catherine said: "But even if it is made with ordinary soup, the whole process is completed, it is really a bit exaggerated."


    Luo Yu said, "Yes, yes, it''s really too much trouble."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi walked over and said, "Actually, your chef used to cook food for your own daughter. We are all dipped."


    Lin Ruifeng agreed and said, "Yes, Master made it for Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It really is a mad devil who loves the girl."


    Everyone in the back kitchen also laughed.


    Later, Shi Jiahui also asked everyone to start preparing to end today''s business and cleaning.


    The last table of diners left, Su Liancheng and Fang Lin sent each other together, and everyone in the back kitchen bowed to each other. The business tonight is officially over.


    After closing the business, Su Liancheng called a few waiters to go outside and cleaned the door first.


    Then the door was closed first, which also announced the end of Su Ji��s business tonight.


    After closing the door, everyone in Su Ji also officially started cleaning.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law came upstairs and placed bowls of chicken porridge and pomegranate bags in front of everyone.


    Seeing the chicken porridge placed in front of them, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who had eaten them immediately exclaimed: "Ah, it''s chicken porridge."


    Zhang Lao and Zhu Lao only realized after hearing them, and took a closer look.


    After looking at it, Zhu Lao said, "It''s really chicken porridge and pomegranate buns? This dish was originally served at the state banquet, but it was the last one. Many foreign guests enjoyed it and praised it."


    Zhang Lao said: "Yes, when Master Su made this dish, he really surprised everyone at once."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This dish has won a grand prize."


    The two old men also nodded and said, "Yes, yes, they have won gold medals in the World Food Contest."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yifan also did it in Su Ji before. At that time, he thought it was done earlier by his family, I remember."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, mainly for Dad and Ruoruo."


    Then he explained: "Of course, what I made for my family before was definitely not so good. The soup is not very high-end soup, and the pomegranate bag will not be filled with so many fine ingredients this time."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "It doesn''t have to be very high-quality ingredients to be delicious. The key is the chef''s heart."


    At this time, Zhang Lao asked: "By the way, it''s so late, you Su Ji should be closed? You are so busy today, have you eaten yet?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s okay, we mainly serve today, and we will eat after a while."


    Zhu Lao said: "This is not good, you should still have good food, and you can''t starve yourself out because of your business."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that grandpa and dad did not eat, so he quickly picked up his little bowl and said, "Grandpa, dad, you eat mine."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also brought out the small bowls, and they wanted to give their share to Grandpa Su and Dad Feng.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, no, you eat yours. Grandpa and I will go down to eat later."


    Zhuang Daozhong said, "You and your son-in-law are welcome. Since the child is giving you food, then you should sit down and eat together. This bowl is nothing."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Yes, yes, grandpa and dad, sit down and eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Sit down quickly."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Grandpa Su, Father Feng, you sit down and eat, if you don''t eat, we won''t eat either."


    At the request of the three little girls, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law also sat down in the end.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo gave her little bowl to her grandfather.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were for Feng''s father to eat.


    At the same time, the three little girls used their own spoons to scoop up some vegetables and feed them to Grandpa Su and Dad Feng.


    All the people present were eating the last chicken porridge and pomegranate bag while watching the three little girls feeding Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan. The whole private room was really enjoyable.


    After eating the chicken porridge, Zhu Lao sighed: "This table is really delicious tonight."


    Zhang Lao said: "Yes, it is definitely the top delicacy no less than the state banquet."


    Later, Zhang Lao continued: "Jin Rong, there is still Yifan, you husband and wife must continue to work hard, hold on to your taste, hold on to your insistence on deliciousness."


    Su Jinrong responded earnestly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, and Mrs. Zhu, we will definitely hold on."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Yes, we must stick to the taste of Suji, let the traditional taste continue to pass, and fight for the name of our Chinese cuisine."


    Old Zhu nodded: "Yes, Western food has indeed become more and more famous in China over the years. On the contrary, Chinese food has been suppressed, and many people have even begun to feel that there are no good cooks in our country. Just go cook."


    Zhang Lao continued: "Yes, we must reverse this impression and let more people see the beauty of our Chinese food."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "In fact, this is also related to the complexity of the production process of some high-end dishes and the relatively high price."


    Zhu Lao said: "I think Su Ji''s pricing is very reasonable."


    Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed to say: "In fact, even though we are more reasonable, some people still think that the price is too high Many people may think that spending dozens or hundreds of burgers and pizzas is not Strange, but if you spend dozens of yuan to eat a bowl of noodles, many people will find it very expensive, and think that our Su Kee topping noodles are not worth the price."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "This is really helpless. Everyone always thinks that Chinese food should be cheap."


    Su Jinrong said: "It''s not that we don''t want to be cheap, but the prices of the ingredients themselves are not low now, and we work hard in the kitchen. After all, we can''t make money at a loss."


    Zhang Lao said: "Yes, it is indeed necessary to consider the issue of making money, not just to be cheap."


    Zhu Lao said: "We still need more publicity to let more people know that the toppings of Su Kee noodles are not the kind that are given in ordinary noodle shops, but every topping can almost be regarded as a dish. ."


    Feng Yifan said: "Indeed, we are now propagating, and there are already many people who really like our Su Ji dishes. They will also help us propagate and correct the misunderstanding of others about us. I think it will definitely get better and better in the future. of."


    Lao Zhang looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Yifan is still very optimistic, which is good."


    In the end, such a table of dishes is considered to be finished.


    The two elderly people who had come from afar were very satisfied and felt that their trip was worthwhile.


    On parting, Zhang Lao said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, work hard, remember your promise and stick to Su Ji. Your standard can also be set. Lao Zhu and I will definitely support it. "


    Zhu Lao also said: "Yes, work hard, we will definitely support it."


    Feng Yifan seriously agreed to the two elderly people.


    Finally, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law led the people and waiters in Su Ji''s back kitchen, plus three little girls and their grandparents, bowed in Su Ji and sent the two old men and Zhuang Daozhong away.

 v3 Chapter 972： Chef criticized, father-in-law affirmed

    Originally, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law wanted to send them off, but they were stopped by two old people and Zhuang Daozhong.


    Old Zhu smiled and said: "Jin Rong, Yifan, you and Mrs. Weng are interested, but we still don''t give it away. We must hurry back. There will be a meeting tomorrow morning."


    Mr. Zhang said: "I have to work hard tonight, Master Zhuang will be with me throughout the process."


    Zhuang Daozhong responded: "I invite two of you over, so naturally I want to send them back."


    So in the end, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law, together with all the people in Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant, bowed farewell to the three elderly people, including Zhuang Daozhong.


    "The hospitality is poor, thank you for coming, and welcome to visit next time."


    With such a remark, when a group of people said it together, the scene was still a little bit amazing.


    After Feng Yifan and the others finished speaking, Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to come forward together.


    "The hospitality was poor, thank you Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Zhu, and Grandpa Zhuang for coming. Welcome to our house next time."


    The three little girls spoke in unison, and they were quite neatly speaking and making such a big talk, which also made the three old people find it very interesting and left with a smile on their faces.


    When Zhuang Daozhong and the two old men left, everyone in Su Ji also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shi Jiahui first said, "It really makes me so nervous. I feel much more tired this night than usual."


    Others also agreed and felt that tonight was everyone''s hardest night.


    Seeing everyone doing this, Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "Sister, don��t you actually count as hard work? In terms of hard work, I think it��s my father-in-law who has worked hardest tonight."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to his father-in-law: "Dad, you have worked hard tonight."


    Seeing the chef like this, Shi Jiahui and Catherine also took everyone and said to Su Jinrong: "You have worked hard."


    Seeing everyone like this, Su Jinrong immediately smiled and waved his hands: "Don''t do this, don''t do this, everyone worked hard. This banquet tonight is really hard. It is really thanks to everyone''s hard work that we can complete it. so nice."


    After saying this, Su Jinrong looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Let''s go back and give everyone a bonus."


    When Feng Yifan heard his father-in-law say this, he naturally nodded and agreed: "No problem, dad, you all speak up. It must be arranged for everyone, a bonus, one for each person."


    I heard that you can get bonuses, and the waiters are naturally the happiest.


    As far as the waiters are concerned, they come to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant naturally for wages.


    Now that there is an extra bonus, who is not excited?


    Feng Yifan saw that the waiters were obviously restraining their emotions, and he smiled and said, "You don��t need to be tensed. To be happy is to laugh. Today is really the result of everyone��s hard work, although most of them failed to go up to the second floor. But you have taken good care of Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant, which is already a great credit."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, the guests who came to the second floor today are quite special, so not everyone can go upstairs to meet, but you can serve Su Ji and Ruo restaurant very well when you and I are busy. Your credit is great, so you deserve the bonus."


    After Feng Yifan and his father-in-law finished talking, the waiters in the restaurant suddenly cheered with excitement.


    "It''s great, the chef is great, and so is Uncle Rong."


    Seeing the waiters cheering, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also yelled excitedly, which really filled the restaurant with excited shouts.


    After Feng Yifan asked everyone to shout, he also let everyone quiet down temporarily.


    "Well, today''s business will end here. Everyone will go back early to rest. When you come tomorrow, you can receive bonuses from the boss."


    The waiters all expressed their gratitude to Feng Yifan, and bid farewell to Feng Yifan and the others.


    After the waiters were gone, the back-cookers, the elderly and children from the three families, and of course Su Liancheng remained in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan first said to the three old people: "Parents, you and your uncles and aunts will take your children home first. It''s getting late, and the three little babies should go home and sleep."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, I''m not sleepy yet."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "I''m not sleepy, Dad Feng."


    Chen Yaofei naturally said, "I''m not sleepy either."


    But the three little girls just finished talking, starting from Feng Ruoruo, one by one they breathed out, as if they were infected with sleepworms all at once.


    All the people present laughed.


    Zhao Daxia said directly: "I also said that you are not sleepy. All three of you are about to lose your eyes, right? Go home and sleep, or the three of you will fall asleep here, who will take you home?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Aunt Zhao, why are you letting us go home to sleep?"


    Zhao Daxia said: "Because you are really sleepy, look at you and you are going to breathe again."


    As if to confirm Zhao Daxia''s words, the three little girls breathed out one after another.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Cuiling stepped forward to hold her little granddaughter and said, "Okay, okay, it��s already like this, don��t make trouble, let��s go home and sleep first, and dad and grandpa have to discuss things with everyone, and You go home and go to bed early, so you can get up early tomorrow to go to the vegetable market with your father?"


    Hearing that I can go to the vegetable market tomorrow, Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed to go home and sleep.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also expressed their desire to go together.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, then go together tomorrow. The three of you will now go home and sleep obediently. Tomorrow morning Father Feng will pick up Xixi first, and then drive to pick up Fei Fei, okay?"


    This time the three little girls were finally satisfied, and went home to sleep with their grandparents, hand in hand.


    When the children and the elderly were gone, the waiters also left one after another.


    Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong started to chat with everyone in the back kitchen.


    First of all, Feng Yifan said: "I know that this dinner tonight is a challenge for everyone, because it is relatively rushed, and everyone does not have more time to prepare. They can only play on the spot. Not satisfactory."


    Su Jinrong interrupted his son-in-law here: "Leave me with the good words, you can just talk about the problem."


    Hearing what his father-in-law said, Feng Yifan suddenly laughed.


    Everyone in the back kitchen couldn''t help but laugh.


    Of course, after the laugh, everyone in the back kitchen is also waiting, because everyone knows that what the chef says will definitely not be good.


    Feng Yifan organized the language first, and then he said: "Although time is tight and the task is heavy, this is not the reason for your performance tonight. You will report to me the dishes you served to the two guests tonight. I can say that the menu is almost equal to two dishes."


    Such a remark was considered a beginning, but this beginning alone has made everyone present a little bit reluctant to listen.


    It''s a pity that everyone can''t run away, so they can only continue to listen.


    Feng Yifan started talking one by one, and Ma Xiaolong was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Xiaolong, your golden crab bucket really disappointed me. Do you think that your crab bucket is really in place? Have you fried the crab bucket according to the menu you reported. Also burnt? Then let the guests chew together with their shells?


    The most important thing is, why didn''t you mix the sauce? Don''t you think it would be very greasy to go directly to the crab fight like that? Why didn''t you prepare the sauce? Do you think that after eating your crab bucket, that kind of greasy feeling, can anyone still eat other dishes? "


    After a series of questions, Ma Xiaolong couldn''t lift his head directly.


    Looking at Ma Xiaolong''s head down, Feng Yifan asked, "Why don''t you speak? Answer my question."


    Ma Xiaolong could only raise his head again and watched as Master began to answer only consensually.


    "Master, I was a little nervous at the time, and then I forgot about the sauce, and I didn''t really fry the crab bucket until the time, because I was worried that if it was fried too hard, the crab bucket might become scorched. , We won��t be able to serve guests anymore."


    Feng Yifan asked: "So, did you go up to the guests like that?"


    Ma Xiaolong wants to say that although the crab bucket is not really crispy, the overall taste is not problematic.


    But he didn''t dare to argue like this, he could only continue to stand there and wait for the words behind the master.


    "In fact, you can clean the crab shells first and then oil them, then add crab powder to the crab shells, and finally re-fry the crab shells together with the crab powder. That will solve the problem well and guarantee The crab shell is crispy enough to be chewed directly."


    Ma Xiaolong knows very well that what the master said is not wrong.


    It was indeed because of his nervousness that he made an operational error at the time, which led to the crab fight being made like that.


    Ma Xiaolong can only say: "Master, I will pay attention next time and I won''t make this kind of mistake again."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "This time is excusable, but I don''t want another time."


    Next, Feng Yifan talked about the dishes of Hans and Tom.


    "Hans, Tom, what is the reason for your two dishes that makes you want to cook like that? Do you think that if you use Chinese methods to season your dishes, those dishes are Chinese? You haven''t learned it. Chinese cooking, then do it in the way you are used to.


    It��s not that the dishes you cooked tonight taste bad, but the taste of your dishes tonight is too superficial. Didn��t you realize that you didn��t really incorporate the taste into the whole dish? "


    After Hans and Tom listened to the chef''s words, both of them felt very stressed, and their attempts were indeed a bit too much imitating Chinese food.


    Feng Yifan said: "In fact, you don''t have to imitate Chinese food. You can do it in your western style, and do it in a way you are familiar with. The result will not be like this, do you two understand?"


    Tom thought for a while and said, "Chef, but my dishes are well received."


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Do you think that if you get good reviews, do you mean you are doing well?"


    With such a sentence, Tom could not speak directly to the question.


    Tom is still very clear that the praise may be due to his bold attempts, and judging from the evaluation of the two guests, it may indeed be the case.


    But that doesn''t mean that his "Little Cuttlefish" is really well done.


    Judging from the fact that there is a lot left in the end, the fact is that the dish is indeed novel, but the taste is still so unsatisfactory.


    As for Hans, there is no unnecessary nonsense, but he nodded seriously and accepted the chef''s opinion.


    The next moment was Chen Xu, and Feng Yifan hesitated looking at him.


    After a short silence, Feng Yifan said: "Chen Xu, your lentils with mashed mushrooms are no problem, but there are some problems with your choice of mashed mushrooms. You should choose more high-grade dried mashed mushrooms. Thin slices, and then the lentils are also sliced.


    In this way, the two are cooked together, and the seasoning is still salty and fresh, so that it will be more delicious. "


    Chen Xu accepted it humbly, because it was an improvement to his dishes, and he was also seriously thinking about how to improve it.


    Next, we arrived at the two assistant chefs in the back kitchen.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and became a little nervous.


    After all, Shi Jiahui and Catherine are sous chefs. If the two of them also have problems with their dishes tonight, then it means that Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is completely wiped out tonight.


    This can be said to be extremely damaging to the morale of the back chefs of the two restaurants.


    So everyone is still looking forward to You can hear Feng Yifan praise the two assistant chefs.


    This at least shows that Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant has a basic coping ability.


    Although other chefs have flaws, the sous chef is at least qualified.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine were equally nervous, and the two of them kept thinking about the bad parts of their cooking, and then tried to find out in advance what Feng Yifan might say.


    After a period of silence, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Tonight, we should congratulate our two sous chefs. Their dishes are perfect."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone present was taken aback.


    After a longer period of silence.


    Suddenly, Shi Jiahui and Catherine two sous chefs looked at each other and laughed, and then their two sous chefs hugged each other.


    Luo Yu was also very excited: "It''s great, we are finally not annihilated tonight."


    Chen Xu said: "Of course, our two sous chefs, but they are responsible for replacing the chef when the chef is away. They will definitely be able to pass the test, and they will definitely win praise."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, our two sous chefs are very successful, enough to support Su Ji He Ruo restaurant."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Finally, let your chef say everything that should be said, and I will say a few words in the end."


    When Su Jinrong spoke, everyone became serious again and listened quietly.


    Su Jinrong said calmly: "We have done a good job tonight. I believe that if we give us enough time, we will do better. Therefore, we all need not be discouraged whether we are praised or criticized. Everything is due to time. It''s not your own cooking skills.


    Your cooking skills tonight have opened my eyes to me. I am really relieved to have you helping Yifan support Su Ji He Ruo restaurant. "

 v3 Chapter 973： Son-in-law is too strong, father-in-law let go

    Su Jinrong''s words came from the heart. He was very satisfied with the performance of everyone in the back kitchen today.


    It can be said that everyone is doing their best to come up with something that they can really handle.


    In front of the two guests who had come from afar, they had exhausted their true abilities.


    Perhaps as Feng Yifan said, everyone still has some flaws.


    But being able to make almost original dishes in such a short time and present them in front of two guests is already quite remarkable.


    As for those flaws, this is where everyone needs to improve next.


    Su Jinrong also believes that everyone will work hard to improve and make their dishes more perfect.


    This is a long and boring process.


    But from everyone''s eyes, Su Jinrong saw persistence.


    Everyone will have a firm belief that they want to do their best to try to make a breakthrough in themselves, so as to truly dedicate the food to the diners.


    Of course, the source of this ethos lies in Feng Yifan.


    When Su Jinrong looks at his son-in-law now, he really feels that his choice back then was the right one.


    Maybe the son-in-law still has some flaws, but who is perfect?


    Feng Yifan was able to come back from abroad to help Su Ji tide over the difficulties.


    And now, Su Ji is rejuvenated with new vitality, attracting more and more customers, and even because Su Ji and his Ruo restaurant exist, the old street that has been abandoned is now becoming more prosperous. It has also become a scenic spot in Huaicheng.


    These are things that Su Jinrong never thought about, but Feng Yifan did them all.


    Su Jinrong looked at his son-in-law and said, "Yifan, you can be the chef and the head of Su Ji. Tonight, in front of everyone in the back kitchen, I officially announce that from tonight, you are Feng Yifan. Su Ji��s head is now."


    Feng Yifan was stunned when he heard what his father-in-law said. He did not expect that his father-in-law would announce such a thing at this time.


    Although, in the eyes of many people, or in the hearts of the old brothers of Su Ji, they all regard Feng Yifan as the head of Su Ji.


    But Su Jinrong was still alive after all, and Feng Yifan did not really admit it outside.


    Still regard Su Jinrong as the head of Su Ji.


    Even many things about Su Ji were handled by Feng Yifan, and even most of the dishes were decided by Feng Yifan, and the menu was adjusted according to Feng Yifan''s opinions.


    But as long as Su Jinrong was still alive, Feng Yifan never thought about admitting that he was the head of the spoon.


    Now, the father-in-law actually spoke directly, in front of everyone in Su Ji''s back kitchen, announcing Feng Yifan as the head of the spoon.


    Feng Yifan was really caught off guard, a little bit at a loss.


    For a long time, Feng Yifan still had to say: "Dad, in fact, I still don''t need to be the spoon-in-hand. You are still alive. I am the chef. You are still the spoon-in-hand, and the same is true."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said, "No, this person in charge must pass it on to you tonight."


    Then, Su Jinrong pointed out the door, pointed to the old plaque that had been hung for many years, and said: "That old plaque, I will give it to you. Ji is truly re-famous in the world and wants to pass on the things of Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan hesitated for a while and said, "Dad, how about someday we will recruit Master Uncle and Uncle Uncle, let''s talk about this matter officially again?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "No, now that the people in Su Ji''s back kitchen are all there, then that''s enough. Everyone is a witness. You only need to take all of this."


    Feng Yifan didn��t expect that his father-in-law, who once attached great importance to rules, would be so simple now that he would not even notify the masters and uncles to come, and he was unwilling to formally engage in a ceremony. It��s very ordinary and simple. Passed to Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law seriously, and he saw firmness in his father-in-law''s eyes.


    He understands, father-in-law is serious.


    And the reason why the father-in-law is so simple is because he has really seen everything, and he no longer blindly pursues those fame and fortune, he has truly walked out of the shadow left by his grandfather.


    The reason why Su Jinrong was obsessed with reviving Su Ji.


    He even poured all his hard work into Feng Yifan''s body.


    When Feng Yifan was learning how to cook, he was very harsh on Feng Yifan. In order to keep Feng Yifan, he even married his daughter.


    At that time, Su Jinrong was actually very stubborn. He only wanted to find someone who could make Su Ji famous all over the world again.


    He fell in love with Feng Yifan, and Feng Yifan did not disappoint him.


    Until Feng Yifan went abroad, he lost contact abroad for a long time.


    At that time, Su Jinrong really began to doubt his choice.


    But he still didn''t give up, he even wanted to retrain a new apprentice, and wanted to find an apprentice who satisfied him more than Feng Yifan.


    So there was a period of time before that Su Jinrong had received a lot of apprentices.


    Unfortunately, most of those apprentices were unable to satisfy Su Jinrong.


    There are even a few who have problems with petty thefts, as well as thoughts about Su Ruoxi and Feng Ruoruo.


    Later, Su Jinrong drove away all the apprentices, and did not accept them again.


    It is also this kind of obsession that keeps pressing on him, making him in a state of mental tension all the time, and he has to bear all the pressure and torture by himself.


    That''s why Su Lanxin came back, and ended up with a stroke of anger.


    It''s just that when Su Jinrong was almost desperate, Feng Yifan actually came back.


    At that moment, Su Jinrong seemed to grab a life-saving straw. He desperately wanted to grab the son-in-law, hoping that the son-in-law could help him fulfill his wish.


    In the end, the son-in-law did not disappoint Su Jinrong, he really fulfilled Su Jinrong''s wish.


    And then, Feng Yifan''s actions subverted Su Jinrong''s cognition step by step, and helped him realize many of his original plans step by step.


    Now, it can be said that Feng Yifan has fulfilled all Su Jinrong''s wishes.


    It was also at this time that Su Jinrong really saw everything thoroughly.


    He has let go of the obsession in his heart, and no longer continues to force his son-in-law to do more and better.


    Because in the eyes of Su Jinrong, the son-in-law is already good enough, and there is no need to be better.


    Seeing that his father-in-law had already looked away, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, if you can figure it out, that''s really great, and we can be more relaxed in the future."


    Su Jinrong said: "So, you have to become the leader, so I can relax."


    Shi Jiahui said with a smile upon hearing this: "Hahaha, what Shishu said is right, you can accept Yifan as soon as possible. If you become the head, Shijiahui will be able to retire completely, and you can accompany your granddaughter more in the future. As for Su Ji , Of course it is you, the person in charge, to host."


    Feng Yifan looked at the big sister, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Master, you belong to catching the ducks and putting them on the shelves."


    Shi Jiahui said: "How can you catch a duck on the shelf? Are you capable now?"


    Others also followed suit, saying that Feng Yifan should accept it.


    Su Jinrong finally said: "Yifan, I hope you can accept it, and I also hope that you can truly shoulder the responsibility of being a leader, so that Su Ji can become better in the future."


    Seeing my father-in-law say this repeatedly, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    In the end, Feng Yifan had no choice but to agree: "Okay, I will take it, and thank Dad for his trust in me."


    Su Jinrong was finally relieved.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Since Uncle Master is like this, do you want to inform my dad of them? Let everyone take a look, and the apprentices of my dad, do you have to call in, after all, you have to get to know Su Remember the person in charge today."


    Feng Yifan quickly said: "I don''t need it for now? I''m too young. I''m afraid it would be too much to call everyone in."


    Shi Jiahui said: "How can you call it too much? Everyone comes to watch the ceremony, that''s the old rule."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Sister, let''s not do that. When I make Su Ji a top restaurant, I will let all the brothers and sisters come."


    Su Jinrong agrees with the son-in-law.


    "Well, Yifan is right. Su Ji is still not good at it. We still have to work hard. I also believe that Yifan can do it and truly let all of them. Everyone can be convinced."


    Shi Jiahui said: "In fact, everyone is convinced now."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "It''s still a long way off now, I still need to keep working hard."


    Others also said: "Chef, you are too humble."


    "The chef is not humble, the chef is standard Versailles."


    "Yes, the chefs are far from each other, so don''t we say goodbye?"


    "Oh, Master, you have no way for us to go."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, did you hear that? Everyone is full of recognition for you. Don''t belittle yourself. Otherwise, what should we do?"


    Feng Yifan can only say: "Okay, okay, I will be here today. Everyone will pack up and go back to rest. We will open the door tomorrow. Let''s make achievements first and let Su Ji become famous in the world. Let''s do those things that are in charge of the people."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Right, right, just do what the person in charge said."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry again.


    The key is that Su Jinrong said so, and Shi Jiahui also said: "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    Others booed together and said: "Yes, listen to the person in charge."


    Ning Cheng said at this time: "Should we say that we must follow the decree of the person in charge?"


    Feng Yifan raised his hand and gave the apprentice a thud: "Smelly boy, are you owed? Hurry up, go back to rest, and get up tomorrow for me to practice knife skills. Recently, I don''t think you practice very much, knife skills have begun to regress significantly. Cheer me up and practice hard."


    In the end, Ning Cheng could only agree with the promise.


    Everyone also started to clean up, and then they all left Su Ji one after another.


    After everyone had dispersed, Zhao Daxia hesitated and found Feng Yifan alone.


    "Chef, I, I want you to help me with something."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Sister Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Daxia hesitated again, as if she was a little embarrassed to speak out.


    Feng Yifan vaguely guessed a bit when he saw it, and it was probably related to Zhao Daxia''s eldest son.


    Zhao Daxia''s eldest son also noticed that he was too old, and his studies were not very good. Zhao Daxia wanted to let the eldest son come out to work in advance, but didn''t think about what he would do?


    During this period of time in Su Ji, Zhao Daxia saw the situation of Su Ji and also saw Feng Yifan accepting followers and followers.


    So Zhao Daxia couldn''t help but want to ask, can Feng Yifan accept her son?


    Feng Yifan had guessed what Zhao Daxia thought, but he could see that Zhao Daxia was embarrassed to say it.


    Seeing that Zhao Daxia was always embarrassed to speak, Feng Yifan finally said: "Sister Zhao, is it the family son''s business? Your eldest son wants to come to me, right?"


    Zhao Daxia was even more embarrassed when he saw Feng Yifan''s initiative to break.


    "Chef, I know that your requirements for accepting disciples are very high. My eldest son may not be able to meet your requirements But you also know that my eldest son does not do well, so I received his father He said that the child��s teacher went to him again, saying that he could not control the child."


    Feng Yifan sighed, "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it might not be a good thing to send it to me."


    Zhao Daxia said: "No, I just want to, can you arrange a job first and try him? If he can meet your requirements, you are accepting disciples, if not, I will let him go home and follow him. His father is ready to farm together, and he doesn''t expect it anyway."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, let him come first, I will let Fang Lin help arrange, let Fang Lin take him, and give him two months to try."


    When Zhao Daxia heard this, she was very grateful: "Thank you, thank you really chef."


    Feng Yifan said: "Sister Zhao, you are welcome. You have always been the busiest one these days. You are busy with various cleaning at noon and night. I know that you also do the cleaning of the floor at night. We really should thank you. , So we must help with your son."


    Zhao Daxia said: "Chef, don''t worry, if my eldest son fails, I will definitely not let him stay here, and I will drive him back personally."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Well, you have to give more guidance, and you can''t just beat and scold him. The key is to make it clear to your child. If you come here, you must work hard. If he is not serious, I will dismiss him. He works hard, even as a waiter, I will pay him wages."


    Zhao Daxia said quickly: "Chef, no, no need to send money to him."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "No, wages must be paid, provided that he must work hard."


    Zhao Daxia nodded and agreed: "Okay, I must tell him clearly."


    Feng Yifan nodded, and after confessing a few words to Zhao Daxia, he also left Su Ji with his father-in-law.

 v3 Chapter 974： Be strict in accepting disciples and serve father-in-law

    Leaving Su Ji, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law, Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Chen Xu and Luo Yu walked to the residential area together.


    On the way, Feng Yifan told about Zhao Daxia''s hope that her eldest son would come to learn how to cook.


    Shi Jiahui said directly: "I don''t think it is right. A country child may not be able to adapt to the environment here. Moreover, learning to cook is very hard. If the child can''t eat the hardship, he may not learn something, not to mention Su Kee. It��s not a kindergarten, can anyone else come?"


    Su Jinrong said: "Zhao Daxia is quite conscientious. With her, washing dishes and cleaning are very safe, but I can''t ignore it."


    Shi Jiahui continued: "Uncle Master, this kind of opening really can''t be opened."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "I know, but we still have to give our children a chance."


    Shi Jiahui wanted to persuade a few more words.


    Su Jinrong said first: "Think about it. Was Yifan not the same as Zhao Daxia''s eldest son? After failing the college entrance examination, a man ran away from home and came here. If it weren''t for me to take him in, there would be one now. Is a chef Feng who is famous all over the world?"


    What Su Jinrong said made Shi Jiahui a little unable to argue.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other, and then they had a tacit understanding and did not speak first.


    Catherine said from the perspective of a foreigner: "I think I can give a chance, not a chance, no one knows what will happen to him in the future, right?"


    After Catherine finished speaking, Luo Yu said: "I also think we can give a chance, but we must make him realize that the back kitchen is not so easy, let him see the various hardships of the back kitchen, step by step from the bottom. If you can start, you can sustain it."


    Chen Xu added: "Also, the chef cannot easily accept apprentices."


    Everyone agrees with this point and feels that Feng Yifan really cannot accept disciples easily.


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "I never thought about accepting disciples casually."


    In fact, Feng Yifan didn''t even think about accepting Zhao Daxia''s son as a disciple. This was not because he discriminated against him, but because he had met Zhao Daxia''s son and knew that he would not be a good cook.


    So he didn''t want to waste time on the opponent, his limited quota for apprenticeships should stay.


    Su Jinrong said: "It is definitely impossible to accept disciples. Now Yifan is the head of Su Ji, how can he accept disciples casually?


    I think that for the face of Zhao Daxia, she can let her elder son come and try after the spring season. Starting from the bottom waiters, if the child can persist, just like our current rules, they can have the opportunity to be transferred. In the kitchen to help with learning.


    As for whether he can learn something in the end and stay in the back kitchen, it depends on the child''s own efforts. "


    After hearing this, Shi Jiahui said, "Uncle Master, this method is very good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, I think so too."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Would you really not think about accepting disciples?"


    These words made Feng Yifan dumbfounded.


    Su Jinrong also smiled and said, "Hahaha, Yifan won''t. Do you really think Yifan accepted Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng casually?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jinrong also seriously began to count the strengths of Feng Yifan''s three apprentices.


    "First of all, Lin Ruifeng, Xiao Lin, although he looks a little dull, but Xiao Lin is a child who is willing to endure hardships, and he is very honest and obedient. In this regard, it is also an advantage in the kitchen business. A plastic talent.


    Needless to say, Ma Xiaolong is really a very talented child, but he belongs to the kind of imitating ability that is too strong, but his creativity is a little weak, but his kind of imitating ability is enough to make him in the cooking industry. Have a foothold.


    As for the last Ning Cheng, now it seems that Ning Cheng has no advantages, not as hard as Xiao Lin, and not as talented as Ma Xiaolong, but Ning Cheng has an advantage over Xiao Lin and Ma Xiaolong, that is, Ning Cheng is a more active mind. The child, he will have the creative power that Ma Xiaolong does not have. "


    After listening to his father-in-law''s analysis, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, Dad is really more thorough than I saw."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "I am a bystander, and you are a master, so sometimes you may not be able to see the advantages of your apprentice."


    At this time, Shi Jiahui said: "Ning Cheng is indeed more innovative. He also quietly asked me before if some seasonings can be adjusted.


    Although his thoughts were a bit naive, he did dare to think more than Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong. "


    Chen Xu said: "However, Ning Cheng still needs to settle down. Some of his foundation is still too bad, but he is a little uncomfortable."


    Su Jinrong said: "This problem may be corrected for him."


    Shi Jiahui almost blurted out and asked: "What way?"


    Obviously, for Shi Jiahui, the assistant chef, she hopes that everyone in the back kitchen can have enough strength, so that they can shine better in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan originally wanted to ask, but after another thought, he also thought of a way.


    Weng and son-in-law looked at each other, and then they also realized tacitly that they might have thought of going together.


    Su Jinrong said: "In fact, the way is to send Ning Cheng to other restaurants, let him work in other places, and see where others are better than him, so that he can know how to change himself. Can sink your heart."


    Shi Jiahui was stunned, and then she also thought of a place to go.


    She looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "It seems that the chef also thought of it? Are you planning to use Fujing Building?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Indeed, I also said that my dad just now. I thought of this way. I can let Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng go there together, and then transfer three apprentices from the uncle''s side. Exchange students between."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "This is a good method. You can also change it with some of my dad''s apprentices."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "In the future, Chen Xu and Luo Yu can also participate together, so that everyone can exchange and experience the back kitchens of different restaurants."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other. They didn''t expect that there would be such a way.


    However, the two of them thought about it, but did not refuse, because this is indeed a good opportunity for learning and communication.


    Feng Yifan added: "But I''m afraid it won''t work for the time being, because now Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng''s cooking skills are still a bit short, so I am embarrassed to change with others."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, in fact, it can be changed. At least my dad will not refuse, and I guess that Uncle Nine will not refuse."


    Su Jinrong said: "Well, this is just an idea for the time being. Let them lay the foundation. We will talk about these things in the spring of next year. We will have a good life this winter. Let them practice more basic skills and make some preparations in advance. Bar."


    After talking about these things, everyone parted ways in the community.


    Feng Yifan and his father-in-law returned to their own building and took the elevator straight upstairs to go home.


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan carefully checked and cleaned up.


    Su Jinrong originally wanted to help, but Feng Yifan refused.


    "Dad, you should go back and rest first. Today is really hard for you. I will massage your legs with bubble feet in a while. After standing for so long today, you should be very tired?"


    Su Jinrong said: "It won''t be a hindrance, now the legs have almost recovered."


    Feng Yifan still insisted: "Dad, just because the recovery is almost the same, you need to persist better. You first go back to the room and change your clothes. I will help you get it later."


    Su Jinrong was still obedient, and went back to his room to change clothes.


    Feng Yifan inspected the house carefully and made sure that the gas valve had been closed and the front door was locked.


    Then he walked into the father-in-law''s room and left.


    Su Jinrong has changed his clothes and is collecting water in the bathroom by himself.


    Feng Yifan rolled up his sleeves and walked in to help.


    Take the father-in-law out, let the father-in-law sit down, and then Feng Yifan takes out the wooden bucket filled with hot water and asks the father-in-law to put his feet in it to soak.


    While his father-in-law was soaking his feet, Feng Yifan also reached in and gently massaged the soles of his feet.


    Weng and son-in-law are sitting opposite each other, and Su Jinrong is still a little embarrassed to be served by his son-in-law.


    "Yifan, it''s really hard for you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, don''t be so polite. You are my father-in-law and my father. I should help you. You don''t need to tell me any hard work and thank you."


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and asked, "Yifan, do you think the two will bring us any changes after returning?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad, where do you want to go? Do you think there will be a change? Those two directly funded? Let us rebuild Su Ji and Ruo restaurant better? Let us buy all the ancient streets?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it that way."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad, when they go back, there will be no big changes. Everything is the same as before. We can''t be taken care of directly, but afterwards we have some evil things and some standards that we want to push forward. , The possible resistance will be much smaller."


    Su Jinrong nodded: "That''s right, it''s not good for the two of you to give something directly."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I know what you think, Dad. You still hope that one day you can see me go to a state banquet, right?"


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, I do hope you can go to the state banquet, just like your grandfather back then, show off your cooking skills in the back kitchen of the state banquet, and direct and dispatch so many top chefs to make one. Dao is ahead of the times."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad, in fact, I don''t want to go to the state banquet that much."


    Su Jinrong has no problem why, because he understands why his son-in-law doesn''t want to go.


    Just like him back then, the son-in-law didn''t want to go because of the family. The son-in-law felt guilty for his daughter and granddaughter, and didn''t want to miss the next growth process of his granddaughter.


    So the son-in-law didn''t want to go to the state banquet, but wanted to stay in Su Ji and grow up with his granddaughter.


    Su Jinrong said at this time: "Yifan, I think Ruoxi and Ruoruo actually hope that you can step into the back kitchen of the state banquet one day."


    Feng Yifan looked at his father-in-law, and then he also smiled and said, "Well, I know, but I can''t go for the time being."


    Su Jinrong said: "Okay, then don''t go for the time being. When our Ruoruo goes to university, you don''t need to trouble you when that time comes. You go again."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Sure enough, dad you know me."


    Su Jinrong said, "I thought so at the beginning, but I didn''t have the strength to go, but you shouldn''t. With your current strength and growth, I am afraid that even if you were in college, you can still be active in the kitchen. , Can still rely on strength to stand in the kitchen after the state banquet."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad, we don''t think about that, we just need to live in the present."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yes, yes, I don''t want that anymore, just live in the moment."


    Feng Yifan felt that the water had begun to cool, so he added some hot water to his father-in-law, and then let his father-in-law soak his feet to relax.


    After that, he dried the water on his legs and feet for his father-in-law, and Feng Yifan also massaged his father-in-law himself.


    Starting from the feet, massage slowly to the legs. Carefully massage the calves and slowly rise to the thighs.


    After a massage by his son-in-law, Su Jinrong also completely relaxed his legs and felt very comfortable.


    When Feng Yifan finished massaging his father-in-law, Su Jinrong fell asleep almost quickly.


    After Feng Yifan cleaned up in his father-in-law''s room, he also carefully washed his hands before returning to his room.


    During the period, he also passed by his daughter''s room, and went in lightly to look at his sleeping daughter The little girl smiled, as if she was having a dream in her sleep.


    Feng Yifan didn''t bother her daughter. He stood by the bed and blew her daughter a kiss. He whispered, "Good night my little baby, I hope you have good dreams every day."


    After walking out of her daughter''s room and gently closing the door of her daughter''s room, Feng Yifan returned to his room.


    His wife was already asleep. Feng Yifan didn''t bother his wife, but took a bath first.


    But when he came back, his wife still woke up.


    Seeing her husband lying down on the bed, Su Ruoxi also embraced her husband with open arms.


    Now his wife''s belly is getting bigger, so Feng Yifan needs to be very careful when he hugs his wife, even more often he can''t hug face to face.


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife and said softly: "Okay, go to sleep."


    Su Ruoxi turned around, curled up in her husband''s arms and nodded: "Well, go to sleep, good night."


    Feng Yifan watched his wife curled up in his arms, like a little girl, and there was the crystallization of their love in his wife''s belly. He also stretched his arms to embrace his wife.


    The couple embraced in this way and fell asleep, enjoying the peace of the night together.


    This time, I slept right into the morning. When Feng Yifan woke up, he checked the time, and it was only half past four.


    But as there was movement next door, a small figure quickly slipped into the room and quickly touched the bed.


    Feng Yifan stretched out his hand to hug the little figure, and the little man immediately got into his father''s arms and cried out affectionately: "Good morning, father, do we want to get up and call Xixi? Then we have to pick up Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Okay, we will get up after a little sleep."


    Holding his daughter and his wife on the other side, Feng Yifan had a quiet enjoyment on the bed.

 v3 Chapter 975： My daughter cuffed her ears and went to the vegetable market one time

    After sleeping for a while, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help it at first. She stood up and slowly climbed onto her father''s stomach, patted her face with her little hand.


    "Dad, we are going to get up, we are going to buy groceries."


    Seeing that his father didn''t respond, Feng Ruoruo continued: "Dad, we have to pick up Xixi and Feifei, we have to get up quickly."


    As a result, Dad still didn��t move. Feng Ruoruo squeezed Dad��s face, and then she pulled her hand.


    Su Ruoxi, who was sleeping next to her, was already awake at this time, and she also found her husband pretending to be asleep and various actions of her daughter on her husband.


    She stood still at first, trying to see if her daughter could get her husband up.


    After watching it for a while, the daughter was exhausted, but the husband still pretended to sleep.


    Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t help it, and quietly leaned to her daughter''s ear to give her daughter an idea.


    "Ruoruo, if you are going to pull Dad''s ears and twist Dad''s ears hard, Dad will definitely wake up."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she turned her head and looked at her mother. When she saw her mother got up, she asked strangely: "Ah, mother, why did you wake up? Did Ruoruo quarrel her mother?"


    Su Ruoxi saw that her daughter cared very much about herself, and when she saw that she woke up, she thought she was quarreling herself, and she took the initiative to apologize to herself. She was very happy. She got up and kissed her daughter and said, "No, my mother was not awakened by Ruoruo. , Mom is waking up, hurry up, Ruoruo does what mother taught Ruoruo."


    When Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s words, she smiled and nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    But when the little girl was about to stretch out her hand, Feng Yifan pretended to stretch her waist and stretched her arms over her head, staggering them to block her ears.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw this situation, she immediately looked at her mother and asked, "What can I do? Dad blocked his ears."


    Su Ruoxi smiled when she saw this: "Dad did it on purpose. Dad must have woke up."


    Feng Ruoruo understood her mother''s words, and the little girl immediately slapped her father.


    "Dad, get up quickly, mom and I know you are awake."


    At the back, Su Ruoxi also helped her daughter to pat her husband together.


    Finally, Feng Yifan was beaten by his wife and daughter, and could no longer pretend, so he could only open his eyes and pretend that he was just waking up.


    "Oh, how come you wake up and your body hurts quickly?"


    Seeing his father opened his eyes, Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed to pinch his father''s face.


    "Dad is pretending to be sleeping?"


    Feng Yifan was pinched by his daughter and explained with a smile: "No, how can father pretend to be asleep? Father really just woke up."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter immediately: "Ruoruo hurry up, look at my father''s ears."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately woke up when she heard what her mother said, and stretched out her little hand to grab her father''s ear.


    "Hehehe, Dad must be obedient."


    Feng Yifan also laughed helplessly: "Dad is awake, why do you still hold dad''s ears?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly didn''t know how to answer his father.


    But my mother said: "Look, Dad must have been pretending to be asleep just now, otherwise, how could he know that if he pulls his ears, he wants Dad to get up?"


    Feng Ruoruo also smiled and said: "Yes, mother is right, father is pretending to be asleep."


    The little girl grabbed her father by the ear and said, "Daddy pretends to be asleep, so he has to punish him."


    Feng Yifan suffered a pain in his ears, and glanced at his wife who was giving advice to her daughter. He was really defeated by the mother and daughter.


    But he wouldn''t give in like this, he reached out and pinched the ears of his wife and daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo''s ears were pinched, and she immediately exclaimed: "Ah, it''s not good, mother hurry up and save Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi said, "No, my mother was also pinched by her ears."


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Mom, what shall we do?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Let''s beat Dad together and let Dad let go."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed, and then the mother and daughter patted Feng Yifan together to let Feng Yifan let go.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then you let go first."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi also grabbed one of his ears.


    Su Ruoxi said: "No, you let go first."


    Feng Ruoruo helped her mother and said, "Yes, yes, dad let go first."


    Feng Yifan said: "That won''t work, I''ll let it go, what if you don''t let it go? Otherwise, let''s let it go together, and I''ll count one, two, three."


    Upon hearing her father say this, Su Ruoxi still agreed: "Okay."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You can''t let Dad count, let us count together."


    Feng Ruoruo also agreed: "Well, let''s count together."


    Then, a family of three counted together.


    "one."


    "two."


    "three."


    After counting, the family of three let go at the same time.


    But suddenly Su Ruoxi shot again, grabbing her husband''s ears all of a sudden.


    Feng Yifan was caught by his ears, and he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Look, we all said yes, why are you turning back? How can you set an example for your daughter like this?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I want to pull your ears, because you did it first."


    The family of three was in bed for a while, before Feng Yifan got up with his daughter to prepare to wash.


    After getting up, Feng Ruoruo asked her mother: "Would you like to go with us?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Mom is not going, and mom has to sleep for a while. Otherwise, when I go to the restaurant in the morning, my mom will be sleepy, and there is a baby in her stomach, so it is not convenient to go to the vegetable market."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded obediently, and covered her mother with a quilt: "Okay, mother, please sleep well."


    Su Ruoxi was also very happy to act like this to her daughter. She gently squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Okay, thank you my little baby."


    While watching her daughter and husband wash up and change clothes to go out, Su Ruoxi reminded: "It''s cold outside in the morning. You and your daughter should wear more clothes. Don''t freeze."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay, I get it."


    As promised, Feng Yifan also went to his daughter''s room first and brought her some of her clothes.


    From the inside to the outside, it can be said that it is a full set of clothes, and I put them on my daughter one by one here.


    Because it was at home, it was hotter because it had underfloor heating. Feng Ruoruo was put on a lot and started yelling that it was too hot.


    "Oh, it''s so hot, I don''t want to wear it."


    Feng Yifan insisted: "No, it''s hot at home, but it''s cold outside."


    Su Ruoxi also said to her daughter: "Yes, it''s cold outside. If you don''t dress well, you will be frozen when you go out. You will have a cold by then and you will have to take medicine and get an injection."


    Mom and Dad��s words are still more useful, and Feng Ruoruo got dressed in the end.


    Of course, although there are several items, in fact, most of them are relatively summer.


    In fact, there is an extra sweater and windbreaker outside.


    Everything is neatly dressed, and the father and daughter are ready to go.


    Before going out, Feng Ruoruo gave her mother a bite, and gently touched her mother with her little hand and said, "Mom sleeps well."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, then Ruoruo and dad must be careful."


    Feng Ruoruo agreed, and walked out with her father hand in hand.


    When the father and daughter were about to go out, grandma also came out of the room and carefully checked the little granddaughter''s clothes.


    "Well, it''s okay. I''m dressed more uniformly today. You must be careful on the road."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and hugged her grandma and kissed: "Okay, grandma bye bye."


    Finally, the father and daughter went downstairs together.


    First, the father and daughter naturally came upstairs at Yang Xiaoxi''s house, and Feng Yifan called Yang Zhiyi upstairs.


    Before long, Yang Zhiyi sent his daughter downstairs with sleepy eyes and hair like a chicken coop.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi sending his daughter downstairs, Feng Yifan asked strangely, "Where are the uncles and aunts?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "My parents said, let me send it down to Xixi, saying that it was punishing me to let Xixi downstairs alone, so I can only send Xixi down."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi''s chicken coop again and asked, "Then your hair, can''t you get up in the morning, your daughter scratched it?"


    Before Yang Zhiyi could answer, Yang Xiaoxi rushed and said, "Daddy Feng, let me tell you, I tell you, it''s my father that he can''t get up, so I grabbed his hair with my hands, and then called him up."


    Yang Zhiyi argued with his daughter: "Is that your name? You obviously did it on purpose."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "No, you can''t get up by yourself."


    Seeing that the father and daughter wanted to quarrel, Feng Yifan had no choice but to say: "Don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise, we have to leave, we have to drive, and then we have to pick up Fei Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and said, "Yes, don''t make any noise with Xixi, let''s pick up Feifei."


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t make any noise anymore, and did not forget to wave goodbye to his father before leaving.


    When Yang Zhiyi watched his daughter leave with Father Feng and Feng Ruoruo, he quickly turned upstairs.


    Feng Yifan pulled the two little girls from the left to the right, and went straight through the community to the outside of the community.


    At the intersection outside the community, the car has already stopped here.


    Opening the door, besides Ma Xiaolong who was driving, Shi Jiahui and Catherine were sitting in the car.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi happily greeted everyone immediately.


    "Good morning Aunt Jiahui, Aunt Catherine, and Uncle Ma."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said hello to the two little girls: "Good morning Ruoruo and Xixi, you see, in order to take you to the vegetable market, Aunt Catherine and I have to get up early. You used to buy food from your Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma and What happened to Uncle Xiaoning and the others."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Thank you Aunt Jiahui, thank you Aunt Catherine."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Where are Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoning?"


    Catherine pointed to the back and said: "In the car behind, we can''t buy goods with so many people in this car, so let your Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoning be responsible for the goods."


    In order for the three little girls to go shopping together this morning, Feng Yifan and the others were indeed paid.


    The first is to prepare two cars, of which this large commercial car is specially designed to bring three little girls.


    And in order to prevent the little girls from having to install safety seats, Shi Jiahui and Catherine were also called, and the two of them and Feng Yifan carried the little girls in the car.


    After getting in the car, Feng Ruoruo sat on her father''s lap and shouted, "Okay, let''s go."


    Yang Xiaoxi, who was sitting on Shi Jiahui''s lap behind him, also shouted, "Go."


    Ma Xiaolong then started the car and first went to the outside of Chen Yaofei''s house.


    Chen Yaofei has been sent to the gate of the community by her grandparents and is waiting here accompanied by her grandparents.


    The car stopped and after the door opened, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi immediately went to the door to greet their little sisters.


    "Fei Fei, you come soon."


    "Welcome to Fei Fei in the car."


    Chen Yaofei was also very happy to get on the bus and hugged Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    The little girl did not forget to turn around and waved goodbye to grandparents.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Be careful on the road, Fei Fei, you have to listen to Feng''s father. When there are a lot of people in the vegetable market, don''t run around."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and agreed: "Okay, I know."


    Li Xiuchun said: "Drive slowly and be careful on the road."


    Ma Xiaolong quickly agreed: "Okay, don''t worry, Auntie."


    Finally, Feng Yifan and so many of them set out to buy groceries together.


    The old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun watched the car go away. They were still more at ease with Feng Yifan. The old couple then walked back together hand in hand.


    After Chen Yaofei got into the car, the car on the road was really lively.


    Feng Ruoruo is very active in particular. He is really fidgeting in his father''s arms. UU reads from time to time to introduce him to the two little sisters.


    "Xixi, Feifei, let me tell you that the vegetable markets we go to are so big, there are many vegetables, many fruits, and many small animals."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard that there were small animals and asked strangely: "Ruoruo, aren''t the small animals in the zoo?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "There are also in the vegetable market."


    Chen Yaofei said: "There are chickens, ducks, and geese in the vegetable market. These are also small animals."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly added: "There are more than just fish, there are also shrimps, and some shells. Anyway, there are so many things."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Then we buy vegetables, shall we buy vegetables?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s not about buying vegetables. We have to buy a lot of small animals, such as chickens, ducks, geese, and beef, pork, and lamb."


    Yang Xiaoxi exclaimed: "Wow, I can buy a lot of things."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Otherwise, how can Father Feng''s restaurant open?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, yes, Dad''s restaurant needs a lot of things, such as vegetables, fruits, meat, fish, and shrimps. There are so many things, so Dad can make delicious food."


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Hehehe, if what you said is interesting."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, it''s very interesting."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Then if you take us, otherwise we don''t know where to go."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, I will bring Xixi and Feifei, and I promise you won''t get lost, and I can take you to see many interesting things."


    The three little girls didn''t seem to go to the vegetable market at all. They were so happy along the way, but they were as happy as going to the playground together.


    7017k

 v3 Chapter 976： Give the order first, then go to the market

    The driving was fairly smooth, and a group of people came to the vegetable market.


    The car had just stopped, and the three little girls couldn''t wait.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo quickly wanted to get up from his father''s arms, and then he wanted to greet the two little sisters to get out of the car together.


    However, Feng Yifan still hugged her daughter and prevented her from getting out of the car.


    "Well, be good, wait a while."


    After the car stalled, Feng Yifan let her daughter get up, and then went to open the car door and let the three little girls get out of the car with the others.


    Originally, Feng Yifan wanted to hug the little girls out of the car, but Feng Ruoruo refused to let them hug them.


    "Dad, I can get off the car by myself."


    "Yes, we can get off the car by ourselves, Father Feng."


    "Fei Fei can also get off the car by herself."


    Then, the three little girls jumped out of the car one after another.


    Feng Yifan also stood in front of the car door, trying to protect the little girls so that they would not get hurt when they jumped off.


    But the three little girls have some experience. When they jump down, they will squat a little bit and then jump down from the car, so they won''t be very high.


    After jumping down, Feng Ruoruo quickly greeted Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to follow him.


    "Xixi, Feifei, hurry up, I''ll take you to see Grandpa Zhang''s stall."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously, "Ruoruo, which Grandpa Zhang is it?"


    Chen Yaofei asked, "Is that Grandpa Zhang who often goes to dinner?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "It''s not Grandpa Zhang''s. Grandpa Zhang is Uncle Zhang''s father. Grandpa Zhang is Grandpa Zhang from the vegetable market."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when his daughter was talking about tongue twisters.


    "Don��t say anything about this grandpa Zhang, that grandpa Zhang��s, this grandpa Zhang is Uncle Zhang Qiang��s father, and that Grandpa Zhang is your Uncle Zhang Feng��s father, so they are not alone. You say that, Xi Don''t Xi and Feifei understand?"


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes, Dad is right. Grandpa Zhang is the father of Uncle Zhang who delivered goods to Dad."


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also understood.


    "I know, it''s Uncle Zhang Qiang''s father."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s also Grandpa Zhang."


    Feng Yifan said: "Well, let''s go in, first go to Grandpa Zhang, give Grandpa Zhang our order today, and let Grandpa Zhang help us match the goods."


    Feng Ruoruo often comes with her father, and naturally understands this process, but Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei don''t understand it very well.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "What kind of bill does Father Feng want to give Grandpa Zhang?"


    Chen Yaofei asked: "If you buy vegetables, don''t you want to pay? Why do you want to give an order?"


    Feng Ruoruo helped her father explain: "No, it''s a list of some dishes that Dad will use today, and then give it to Grandpa Zhang, so that Grandpa Zhang will help us prepare them, so we can go to another place to see it and come back. Take it from Grandpa Zhang."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei found it very interesting, and the two little girls also nodded to express their understanding.


    Afterwards, the three little girls finally entered the vegetable market under the leadership of the adults.


    As soon as they entered the vegetable market, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were startled by the wide market inside and all kinds of noisy noises.


    Obviously, such a different kind of excitement in the vegetable market surprised the two little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei froze, and smiled and pulled them up and said, "Go and go, don''t be afraid of Xixi and Feifei. There are so big and so big inside. Everyone is busy shopping, and then they have to talk to others. Go to bargain, so it will be noisy."


    Feng Ruoruo is really familiar with the road, holding the two little sisters as they walk, and also introduce them to them.


    "There is a place where you sell all kinds of fish and shrimps."


    "Look over there, there are a lot of chickens, ducks, and big white geese."


    "That''s where the meat is sold."


    "We''re going there first. It''s Grandpa Zhang''s stall there."


    Under Feng Ruoruo''s leadership while walking, she quickly pulled to Grandpa Zhang''s stall.


    Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Grandpa Zhang, we are here."


    The vegetable vendor, Lao Zhang, heard the sound and looked over. He was taken aback when he saw the three little girls standing in front of the stall. After seeing that it was Feng Ruoruo, he laughed immediately.


    "It''s Ruoruo, you are a bit late today, who are these two?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Grandpa Zhang, this is Xixi and this is Fei Fei. They are my best and best friends and my father''s daughters. They all call my father Feng Dad."


    The vegetable vendor Zhang said, "Really? No wonder they are all beautiful little girls."


    Feng Yifan also walked to the stall, took out the list and handed it to Lao Zhang.


    "Uncle Zhang, this is a list, please trouble you."


    The vegetable vendor Lao Zhang smiled and said, "It''s not troublesome. Today, Yifan, you were really busy. You brought three little girls here all at once."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, on weekends, the children have nothing to do at home, so bring them here to see them."


    Lao Zhang said: "Very good, these three children are all good children."


    Seeing that Grandpa Zhang took his father''s order, Feng Ruoruo said to the two little sisters: "Look at Xixi and Feifei. That is the list. It says the food that Dad will buy today. Give it to Grandpa Zhang. You can go and see other things, and Grandpa Zhang will help buy them."


    When Lao Zhang heard it, he laughed and said, "Yes, I will buy it for you, so you can go and see others."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go see the little duck and the big white goose."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "There are also chickens."


    Chen Yaofei said: "There are fish and shrimps."


    Lao Zhang listened and said with a smile: "Yes, there are so many things you can see, please go and have a look."


    Feng Yifan also nodded to Lao Zhang and said, "Then I will trouble you. I''ll take the children to see."


    Lao Zhang said, "No problem, you can go."


    Then, Feng Yifan took the three little girls to other places in the vegetable market.


    Feng Ruoruo was familiar with the road, pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei together, and ran directly to the poultry seller''s area.


    When they got closer, the three little girls still naturally smelled all kinds of chicken droppings and duck droppings, which was really pungent.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hurriedly pinched their noses with their hands, and Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help covering their noses.


    Yang Xiaoxi pinched his nose and said, "Ruoruo smells so bad here."


    Chen Yaofei said, "Is it impossible to go here?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Oh, it''s smelly here, but you can see chickens, ducks and big white geese."


    Listening to Feng Ruoruo''s words, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei can only follow along.


    Shi Jiahui, who followed, saw the three little girls pinching their noses and walking forward, and couldn''t help but feel happy behind them.


    "These three little things are so pungent, so I have to go in."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No way, Ruoruo wants to see the little ducks and big white geese every time she comes here, and she always pinches her nose to go in."


    Catherine smiled and said, "Hahaha, Ruo Ruo Ke is really cute."


    Feng Yifan and the others followed in.


    Soon, Feng Ruoruo brought Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to one of the shops.


    Feng Ruoruo has to come and see this shop every time he comes.


    Because only in this shop, there are all kinds of poultry that Feng Ruoruo wants to see, and there are also some things such as pigeons, pheasants, and sometimes even little rabbits in this shop.


    For example, today, the boss has a complete set of things here, and Feng Ruoruo took the little sister to rush over when he saw it.


    But when Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls leaned over, some people happened to walk out of the shop and didn''t notice the three little girls. As a result, they almost ran into the three little girls.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan was very quick, stepped forward to protect the little girls, and stopped a few people who went out.


    The people coming out of the shop were stopped by Feng Yifan, and all of them were immediately dissatisfied.


    Several people turned their heads to look over, and their eyes also showed extremely unkind gazes.


    Feng Yifan glanced back at her daughter''s okay, and then said to the few people who were stopped: "I''m sorry, you might not have noticed my daughters when you came out just now, so I will stop you, if you don''t stop. If you do, you might bump into my daughters."


    But these people don''t look like locals at first glance, and their faces are quite ferocious.


    One of them stepped forward and said, "What are you doing? This is your home? We walked our way. You brought your daughter. You won��t be optimistic about your daughter yourself? When you bump into your daughter, what you said is still wrong. Do you blame us? It''s because your daughter didn''t look at the way and went straight in, okay."


    As he said, the other party actually stretched out his hand to push some Feng Yifan.


    As a result, he took a step forward and pushed Feng Yifan abruptly, but he didn''t even make it.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine, who originally followed, were a little worried, afraid that Feng Yifan would be injured by the other party.


    But now I see Feng Yifan standing there without being pushed by the opponent.


    This scene also surprised Shi Jiahui and Catherine.


    Then Feng Ruoruo leaned forward, poked his head out from behind his father, and looked at the fierce people in front of him and said, "What are you doing? My father has already told you, why are you pushing my father? ?"


    The person who didn''t push Feng Yifan was stunned, the expression on his face was incredible.


    Now that the little girl said so again, it made that person feel a bit embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to be in front of other people''s daughters that he has not been able to push the other party.


    Ever since, that one shot Feng Yifan again, trying to push him away.


    As a result, this time I still failed to push.


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless standing there: "Several people, you should leave it to you. We didn''t have any losses in the first place. If you continue to struggle, then there must be losses."


    To say that those people who are shorter than Feng Yifan can''t push him out, it may be more excusable.


    But today this person is about the same size as Feng Yifan, but he didn''t push him either.


    It really made the person who did it feel ashamed, especially when people around him looked at him.


    Finally, the other party still said: "Who do you think you are? You said let us go, we are going? Tell you, you must apologize to us."


    At this time, the owner of the shop also came out to make a round.


    "Oh, everyone hasn��t lost. Let��s just leave it like this. Chef Feng is also a very good cook and a regular customer here. Many of your good products are bought back by him. So, you guys. The two sides really don''t hurt their peace."


    Hearing what the shop owner said, several people looked at Feng Yifan again.


    At this time, another bald head stood up and asked: "You are Chef Feng? That famous Chef Feng Yifan?"


    Feng Yifan looked at his bald head, then nodded and said, "Yes, I am Feng Yifan."


    The bald head immediately pulled back the person who had pushed Feng Yifan twice but had not pushed back.


    The bald head is very respectful and said: "Hello Chef Feng, my fans really don��t know Taishan. We are not right about this matter today. I am also a hard-core fan of yours. Forgive me. Forgive me. This little brother, there is a bit of a punch in his temper."


    After the bald head, he said to the person who pushed Feng Yifan: "Don''t you have to apologize to Chef Feng? This is your idol, so are you treating idols like this?"


    Pushed the person who hadn''t pushed Feng Yifan twice, stepped forward and looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "You, are you really Feng Yifan?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask in the market."


    The shop owner immediately said: "Yes, he is Feng Yifan Feng Chef."


    Feng Yifan��s young man hurriedly said: "Hello Chef Feng, I, my name is Xu Ming I am your fan, I especially like your cooking videos, especially You have recently cooked those dishes on the Chinese menu, which is really great."


    During this period of time, the Chinese cuisine menu promotion program that Li Feier filmed for Feng Yifan before has already begun to be broadcast on the provincial TV station, and it has quickly gained a lot of attention.


    Especially after the show was broadcast, Feng Yifan and Su Ji became the focus again.


    In this case, many people began to admire Feng Yifan in particular.


    Because he looks very handsome in cooking, and he seems to know nothing, and can explain the details of many dishes to many people in the process of cooking.


    So many people learned a lot of dishes on the Chinese menu while watching the show.


    For this reason, Feng Yifan still has the title of "National Chef" on the Internet.


    The reason why he is called this is because Feng Yifan''s dishes on the Chinese menu program can be cooked at home, and he will also explain in detail, so that almost everyone who watches it knows how to do it.


    This is equivalent to directly promoting the recipes of the dishes on the Chinese menu to the whole people.


    Naturally, he won the title of National Chef.


    Faced with Xu Ming��s worship, Feng Yifan also smiled and stretched out his hand and said, ��You��re welcome, things seem to be all right today, right?��


    Xu Ming hurriedly said: "It��s okay, it��s really our fault today. I didn��t notice your daughter when I went out, and I shouldn��t have pushed you just now. I didn��t expect that you are so powerful. I, I. I haven''t pushed it for a long time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I can''t go back. Behind me are my three daughters."


    Xu Ming and others heard the words and saw that the three little girls were standing behind Feng Yifan, and they also gently supported their father Feng''s legs with their little hands.

 v3 Chapter 977： Poultry supplier, the new favorite of daughters

    Among the group of people coming out of the poultry shop, apart from Xu Ming, who ran into Feng Yifan, the bald-headed "Xu Liang" was Xu Ming''s elder brother, and there was another person named "Bao Tong".


    And Feng Yifan and them can''t be acquainted with each other.


    Let Shi Jiahui and Catherine take the three little girls in to purchase, and Feng Yifan chatted with the three people at the door for a while.


    After chatting, Feng Yifan finally figured out the identities of the three people.


    It turns out that these three people, Xu Liang and Xu Ming, have set up a farm, and Bao Tong can be regarded as a partner of the two brothers.


    The three-person breeding farm specializes in breeding all kinds of poultry, including pigeons, pheasants, and even rabbits.


    The three people chatted with Feng Yifan for a while.


    From their voices, Feng Yifan still heard what they meant.


    "I see, it turns out that the three of you want to do business directly with me, right? You want to deliver to my Su Ji?"


    Xu Ming was young and uncomfortable, and immediately added: "Chef Feng, and your Ruo restaurant."


    As the eldest brother, Xu Liang grabbed his younger brother and smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "Apologize to you again. It was my brother who ran into you just now. We didn��t have that big appetite at first. We just thought about it. We can give it to you first. If you think it��s suitable, then you can supply it to your Ruo restaurant."


    Xu Liang still has a certain understanding of the catering industry.


    He knows very well that in Western restaurants like Ruo Restaurant, the purchases are usually delivered directly by the supplier, and under normal circumstances, it is not purchased separately from the market.


    So he still knows very well that if there are various ingredients in the restaurant, there must be a fixed supplier.


    If Feng Yifan was rushed to change their house, it would be embarrassing.


    After all, those suppliers who can win the supply of Ruo Restaurant must satisfy Feng Yifan in terms of quality and give Feng Yifan a reasonable price.


    With these two points, even if Xu Liang has confidence in all aspects of their farm, they can''t guarantee that they can beat others.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Actually, in both Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant, except for some vegetables, most of the ingredients are supplied to us by fixed suppliers."


    Then, Feng Yifan pointed to the daughters who were watching various animals in the shop.


    "You have also seen that when you come here, it''s actually more to satisfy the curiosity of your daughters and take them over to take a look. There are not many things that you really want to purchase from here."


    Hearing this, I saw three little girls in the shop happily watching chickens, ducks and geese, as well as pigeons, pheasants, and rabbits.


    Xu Liang, Xu Ming, and Zhang Tong already knew everything.


    When Xu Liang was about to say "Excuse me".


    Feng Yifan suddenly said: "But, for pigeons and pheasants, we don''t have good suppliers."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan didn''t wait for Feng Yifan to continue.


    Xu Ming couldn''t help but rushed and said: "Chef Feng, you can rest assured that the quality of our farm is absolutely guaranteed. We are all fed natural feed, and our pigeons and pheasants will be released. It is not the kind of barrier. In a fixed cage."


    Xu Liang and Zhang Tong were a little bit dumbfounded when they saw Xu Ming snatching another conversation.


    After Xu Liang waited for his brother to finish speaking, he also took the initiative to apologize to Feng Yifan.


    "Excuse me, Chef Feng, my brother is impatient, and you are his idol, so he will feel that it is definitely an honor for him to supply idols, so he really wants to get what you have. I want to supply this list to your Suji."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Actually, Su Ji is not mine, Su Ji is passed down from my father-in-law''s house."


    Xu Ming couldn��t help saying: ��I know I know. I��ve seen introductions on TV. Su Ji was passed down from your father-in-law��s house. Your father-in-law��s father used to be a state banquet chef. With the existence of the state banquet chef teacher, Su Ji was a training base at that time."


    Feng Yifan could not laugh or cry.


    But I really want to say that Xu Ming was right. When his wife and grandfather were alive, Su Ji did belong to the training base. At that time, many chefs at the state banquet were sent to Su Ji for training.


    Of course, on the face of it, Su Quansheng only has eleven apprentices, including his son.


    But if you really want to count those commissioned chefs, the old man''s prot��g�� can be regarded as famous all over the world, and now many chefs in charge of the state banquet have accepted the old man''s guidance.


    Xu Ming also conducted a lot of investigations on Su Ji out of his admiration for Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That was before, now Su Ji is just a small restaurant."


    Xu Liang said: "Chef Feng, you are too humble. Perhaps Su Ji was once lonely, but with you, Su Ji will definitely become more and more prosperous, and now his reputation is already very loud."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Well, you leave me your phone number and address. I will take the time to let people see it later. If the things in your breeding base do meet the requirements, I can consider purchasing from you."


    After getting this answer, the three people laughed very satisfied.


    Xu Ming took out his business card and handed it to Feng Yifan very seriously.


    After Feng Yifan took it, Xu Liang took out a pen and paper to write a phone number for Feng Yifan and another address.


    "Chef Feng, this is our specific address. The address on the business card may be some distance away, but it can be found. The phone number is my mobile phone number, and the phone number of our farm is on the business card."


    Hearing what his elder brother said, Xu Ming couldn''t help saying: "Then Chef Feng, let me also write down my phone number."


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan''s promise, Xu Ming quickly wrote his mobile phone number on his brother''s paper.


    When handing over the paper, Xu Ming said very seriously: "You can call my mobile phone number at any time, and I promise to answer it 24 hours a day."


    Xu Ming''s series of behaviors made Feng Yifan really dumbfounded.


    "Okay, I see, you don��t have to wait for my call all the time. I should ask someone to contact you, and then someone will visit you on site. As long as it meets the requirements, we will definitely purchase you. This also eliminates intermediate links."


    Xu Liang said: "Yes, Chef Feng, you said too much, and we look forward to your visit."


    After a few more chats with the three people, it was considered that the three of them were relieved to leave.


    Feng Yifan looked at the note and business card in his hand, and then looked at the back of the three people away. He also couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He really didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing.


    Feng Yifan looked at it again at this time, and the three little girls hadn''t come out yet.


    He walked into the shop and saw three little girls squatting in front of a cage looking at something, and then they were still whispering and discussing what?


    Feng Yifan leaned over and saw that there were two small cages with a chicken and a duck.


    Seeing the three little girls whispering together, Feng Yifan probably guessed what the three of them were discussing.


    Standing behind the girls for a while, Feng Yifan said, "What are you three doing?"


    Hearing the sound, the three little girls immediately got up, turned around and threw themselves into Feng Yifan''s arms.


    Feng Ruoruo said first, "Dad, let''s discuss whether we want chickens or ducks. Aunt Jiahui said that we can only raise the same."


    Feng Yifan had actually guessed it before. It should be Shi Jiahui and Catherine who are going to buy chickens or ducklings for the children.


    Little girl, this little animal still doesn''t have much resistance.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo raised a little duck before, although he returned later.


    But obviously, the three little girls are still thinking about it.


    So when I came in and saw that the boss had a chick and a duck, the three little girls leaned forward and looked like they were completely reluctant to get up and leave.


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine finally agreed, and they can choose one to buy.


    Feng Yifan was a little strange at this time. He looked at the shop owner and asked: "Boss, why do you have chickens and ducklings here? These are so small that they shouldn''t be used for cooking. Could there be any hotel that specializes in purchasing them?"


    Hearing this, the boss smiled and said, ��It��s not Chef Feng. These are not used for cooking. These are prepared to be sold. They are temporarily placed with me to help watch them. I didn��t expect to be your daughter. We see that if your daughters really like it, you can take one back, it��s okay."


    Feng Yifan understood what the boss said.


    These were originally intended to be sold to children.


    Because some children like to raise this kind of chickens and ducklings, there are people who see this market and plan to get a batch to sell to the children to go home and raise.


    Feng Yifan asked: "Boss, have these little things been vaccinated?"


    The boss said: "Don��t worry, Chef Feng, they are all vaccinated, otherwise I won��t let my friends put them here, and these are all very clean, and ah, if your daughter is tired of taking it home You can send it to me, and I can send it back to be raised by others."


    When the boss said this, he added: "Of course, it can''t be killed, and it can''t be broken."


    Feng Yifan also understands that most of these chicks and ducklings are sold to children, who may not be able to play with them for a few days if they buy them home. They may not be raised at all.


    And I am afraid that most of them will die soon after they return home. Children really can''t raise this thing.


    But obviously the boss thought about it too, so that friend of his had contact with him, that is, the children who bought home can be sent back, gathered by the boss, and then sent back to raise.


    Of course, it must not be dead or injured.


    In addition, if you send it back to the boss, the boss will not refund the money.


    However, the method of the boss and his friends can be regarded as preserving the lives of these chickens and ducklings as much as possible.


    Yang Xiaoxi took Papa Feng''s hand at this time and said, "Papa Feng, can you help us choose? We don''t know which one to choose? We want little ducks, but little chickens are also cute."


    Feng Yifan said to the three little girls very seriously: "Before buying, we have to say yes. Buy it back. You may not be able to take it home and raise it. You can only raise it in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house. Same."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked, "Dad, why can''t you take it home?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because there is no place to raise it when you take it home, you live upstairs with Xixi and Feifei��s family. Raising this upstairs will be very inconvenient and it will also make the house dirty and smelly. You think Don''t want to smell the stinky smell you just smelled when you go home?"


    Asked such a question, the three little girls immediately shook their heads and said, "No."


    Feng Yifan continued, "So I bought it back. It can only be kept in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house."


    This time the three little girls nodded in agreement.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Secondly, since you bought them back, you have to feed them yourself. You have to feed them every day and take good care of them. Can you do it?"


    Hearing this, Yang Xiaoxi was the first to say: "Yes, Xixi can."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei also shouted: "Yes."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he nodded in satisfaction: "Well, since you can raise it by yourself, then you can buy one and go back. However, you can only choose one by one person, but you can choose one by one. This is equivalent to raising two together."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yaofei understood it first.


    "Yes, yes, Ruoruo and Xixi, we can buy different ones. For example, if you buy chickens and go back, Xixi buys ducklings, so that when we raise them together there will be chickens again. There are little ducks too."


    Shi Jiahui suddenly said: "Then the three of you can buy two. Anyway, if you three raise them together, you will buy a chicken and a duck."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, Auntie is right. You three raise them together. Then buy one. Let''s buy two back. Then you will have chicks and ducks. Is that good?"


    Shi Jiahui''s proposal was actually agreed to after being discussed by the three little girls.


    And the boss is determined not to take money: "Chef Feng, you see, you only need two, which is really worthless, so you can take it home and you don''t need to pay."


    Feng Yifan also insisted: "Boss, if you don''t want money, then we can''t ask for the two."


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and said, "Yes, yes, you have to collect money, otherwise we don''t want it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "You need to pay for things."


    Chen Yaofei said: "If we don''t give money, we can''t take away what we bought."


    The boss saw that Feng Yifan was very persistent, and the three little girls also understood very well, and eventually they also collected some money symbolically.


    After buying the chicken and duck, Feng Yifan also bought a few processed pigeons from the boss.


    I bought pigeons to go back and add a dish to Ruo''s restaurant.


    The boss got a clean paper box, put the chicken and duck in it, and then Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei held them together, staring at them as they walked.


    Feng Yifan saw this and said, "Let��s go, Master Sister, you and Catherine take the children out first and wait in the parking lot. I��ll go find Xiaolin, Xiaoma and Xiaoning, and get the goods from Uncle Zhang by the way. Come up, let''s go to the parking lot to meet up."


    Shi Jiahui and Catherine also agreed, and led the three little girls who were surrounded by the chicken and duckling boxes to the parking lot outside the market.

 v3 Chapter 978： Raising chickens and ducks, lack of joy

    Feng Yifan''s purchase here is actually very fast, because everyone in the vegetable market knows him, and he will not give him some bad things, and he dare not give unreasonable quotations.


    So basically, if Feng Yifan makes a round in the market, he will buy almost everything.


    As for the three of Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng, they are more to identify things in the market.


    After all, the three people may have to purchase by themselves in the future, so they need to have enough recognition of the ingredients to be able to distinguish which ingredients are better, which meets the requirements of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    Of course, it is more that Lin Ruifeng replaces Master and tells Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng the various experiences that Master taught him when he used to buy vegetables with Master.


    Among them, Ma Xiaolong will also say something he knows.


    Only Ning Cheng was listening and memorizing the whole process.


    This process is not boring for the three people.


    But sometimes, the three of them will look at them, and then they will also write down things, so they still have to ask Master for some advice.


    When Feng Yifan found the three people, he happened to see them squatting together, staring at a pheasant.


    Feng Yifan walked over and knocked on the heads of the three apprentices.


    "What are you looking at here? No need to work, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng turned to see Master, and quickly said, "Master, look at this pheasant. Do you think this pheasant is a wild one?"


    Ma Xiaolong stood up, moved to Feng Yifan''s side and said, "The boss said it was caught in the mountains."


    Ning Cheng also whispered: "Master, I don''t think it was caught in the mountains."


    Feng Yifan squatted down, looked at the pheasant seriously, then stood up, said nothing, let alone asked the price, turned around and led the apprentices away.


    The temporary hawker who came with the pheasant watched the three masters and disciples leave together, but did not stop it.


    Then the hawker immediately discovered that when Feng Yifan led his apprentice away, the people in front of his stall quickly dispersed, and no one asked him for the price.


    This confused the hawker who brought only a pheasant.


    Feng Yifan waited far away before saying: "Wild pheasant? How could that be possible? There can be such a fat pheasant in the mountains? And the claws are so big and so fat, which is like shoveling food in the mountains? ?"


    After listening to Master��s words, Ning Cheng said, ��Look, I��ll just say, it��s impossible to be caught in the mountains.��


    Feng Yifan said: ��Nowadays pheasants are specially raised, and there is no need to specifically catch any wild pheasants. Although some of the pheasants may be too fat, there are actually special techniques that can make the pheasants not too fat. On the whole The taste is okay."


    Lin Ruifeng asked: "Master, in fact, according to what you said before, there is no need to buy a mountain **?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It sounds unnecessary, but sometimes, it is still needed. For example, when we are making Saifeilong, we still need pheasants to make the soup. In other respects, in fact, I don��t approve of using pheasants exclusively. To cook."


    This sentence made the three apprentices a little puzzled.


    Ma Xiaolong asked: "Master, why?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the other party and said, "Isn''t it good to use chickens that have been screened and cultivated for many generations and have better meat quality and taste in all aspects? Why do we have to eat the so-called pheasant? The taste is really better? Me? I''m afraid not?"


    Upon hearing this, the three apprentices thought about it seriously, as if it was really the case.


    Feng Yifan continued: "If you are talking about nutrition, you can skip chicken, you can eat more nutritious ones, and you can eat eggs, right?


    Why bother to spend more time with pheasants? It is really unnecessary.


    Those wild gimmicks, we don''t need to engage in Su Ji and Ruo restaurants, we just keep up the family. "


    These words can be regarded as educating three apprentices.


    Let the three apprentices understand that there is no need to engage in wild gimmicks.


    The group returned to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall, and everything was ready.


    When Lao Zhang saw the three little girls disappeared, he was also a little strange and asked, "Huh? Why didn''t he see the three little babies?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "The three of them bought chickens and ducks, so they were taken out to play first."


    Lao Zhang suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, I also bought chickens and ducks? Are you going back to raise them? That stuff is actually not easy to raise."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, just bring them back to play, and it can be regarded as cultivating them a little bit of hands-on ability."


    Lao Zhang said, "You guys won''t be hungry, it''s a big deal to stew in the back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan said: "That can''t be done. If it''s cooked, I''m afraid the daughters will have a long fight with us."


    Lao Zhang and several other vegetable vendors all laughed.


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to Lao Zhang and the others, and led the apprentices to leave the vegetable market carrying their things.


    Back in the parking lot, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were playing in the car with Aunt Jiahui and Aunt Catherine.


    The three little girls kept staring at the chicks and ducklings in the box.


    Because Feng Ruoruo has experience in raising ducklings, he kept introducing his experience to the two little sisters.


    "Ducklings can''t feed it casually, and for those who need to drink water, they have to mix the food with water before they can eat them."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously, "Ruoruo, what about the little chicken?"


    Feng Ruoruo was asked immediately, and after thinking about it carefully, he said, "I don''t know, I haven''t fed the chicken."


    Chen Yaofei said: "If Ruo has never fed chicks, then we should not buy chicks, we should buy two ducklings, so Ruoruo can take me and Xixi to feed them."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, we can let my father teach us how to feed."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile when he heard it, "You know, Dad will feed it?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard the sound, she raised her head and saw her father suddenly exclaimed happily: "Dad, you are back, have you bought everything?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "We have all bought, let''s go, and get ready to go back."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Daddy Feng, can you raise a chicken?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Actually, Father Feng really doesn��t know what to feed him, but we can go home and ask Ruoruo��s grandma and grandpa. Ruoruo��s grandma and grandpa must know about it. Right?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard his father say this, and immediately yelled: "Yes, yes, we go home and ask grandma and grandpa, grandma and grandpa must know."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also cheered happily.


    Then the three little girls began to urge Feng Yifan to take them back quickly.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan could only let everyone get in the car and go back.


    Of course, first put the purchased items on another car, and then everyone gets on the car together, and the car starts to take everyone back to the old street.


    Along the way, the little girls really treat the chickens and ducks as treasures.


    Even if the car bumps, the three little girls will slow it down.


    Feng Yifan looked at the girls cautiously, a little bit dumbfounded, and regretted buying these two small things home.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s expression, Shi Jiahui smiled and asked, "Does the chef regret it?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the other party with a sad face and said, "Master sister, are you still laughing at this time?"


    Shi Jiahui said happily: "Of course I can laugh, and I don''t have to raise it. You are the father of the children, and of course I want you to bring them to raise."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jiahui said to Catherine: "Our chef is really hard."


    When Shi Jiahui said this deliberately, Feng Yifan was really a little angry.


    Just knowing that the elder sister is obviously deliberately angering herself, he is naturally not irritable.


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo helped her father to speak: "Auntie, we don��t let Dad raise them. I will raise chickens and ducks by Xixi and Fei Fei. We buy them and we have to raise them by ourselves. After that, you can send it back to your grandma and grandpa��s home to raise."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we have to raise it ourselves."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, we raise it ourselves."


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and said to Shi Jiahui: "Look at it, let me just say it. I bought these two that can exercise the autonomy of our three little babies. Look, you have to raise it yourself."


    Shi Jiahui also said helplessly: "Well, the chef is right."


    The car quickly returned to the ancient street. Feng Yifan asked Shi Jiahui and Catherine to take the little girls back to the restaurant and cook first. He and his two apprentices unloaded the goods and sent the car to the garage.


    When the parents of the three little girls came, the little girls were happy to introduce the chicks and ducks to the parents.


    The parents of the three families were shocked when they saw the little things brought back by the three little girls.


    Shi Jiahui said with a smile.


    The parents of the three families really don''t know what to say.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "I knew that the three of them would go out with Father Feng, and all their requirements would be met. When they came back, they probably wouldn''t come back empty-handed."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Daddy Feng really spoils them too much."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but said, "Son, you can''t be used to your daughter like this. How can we raise these two little things? We all live upstairs and there is nowhere to raise them."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "So I discussed it with them and put it in the backyard of Xiaolin''s house."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, grandma, we are raising them in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house, so we can be with Tiantian."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, right, with Tiantian, Tiantian will not be alone."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Before we come back, we will tell Dad Feng that we will not take it home."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "The three of you treat Uncle Xiaolin''s house as your private zoo? These things must be kept in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house, right?"


    The reason Feng Jiandong would say this is because the cat brought back by Chen Yaofei is now also kept in Lin Ruifeng''s small yard.


    The reason is that Chen Yaofei��s family lives upstairs. When cleaning up every day, Chen Yaofei��s grandparents struggled to go up and downstairs, so after discussion, he put the cat in the yard of Lin Ruifeng��s house and brought the cat litter back. All kinds of things have been brought.


    So now, in Lin Ruifeng''s yard, there are dogs, cats, and now chickens and ducks are added.


    If there are any other small animals in the future, it may really become a zoo.


    Lin Ruifeng, the person involved, didn''t feel anything at all.


    Ma Xiaolong also deliberately patted him and asked him to express his views.


    As a result, Lin Ruifeng said, ��It��s okay. Our yard is quite large. It��s okay to raise these things, but if you raise chickens and ducks, you need to isolate dogs and cats.��


    Feng Ruoruo said, "No, Tiantian used to play with ducklings."


    Feng Yifan laughed and said, "Before Tiantian played with ducklings, it was because Tiantian was not as big as it is now, and it was not so fat. Now Tiantian plays with ducklings, she will directly press them. They are dead, so they must be isolated and not let them touch together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "There are also chicks that cats can''t touch. In cartoons, cats always want to eat chicks."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Then turn around in a circle at the corner of the plan, go to the bamboo weaving boss, make a bamboo frame, and feed the chickens and ducks upside down."


    Feng Yifan is no stranger to this kind of upside-down support with bamboo woven frames.


    Because when he was a child with his grandmother, his grandmother raised chicks in the same way.


    Su Jinrong said: "That is also to guard against cats."


    Everyone is also brainstorming, trying to help the three little girls "settle" the little chicken and the little duck.


    In the end, the plan was to follow Feng Yifan''s plan to find an open space in the corner of the small courtyard.


    Then use the bamboo weaving frame bought from the bamboo weaving shop, buckle upside down to buckle the chicken and ducklings underneath, so that you don��t have to be afraid that the cat will hurt them.


    Everything was set up. The three little girls were very happy. They were a little reluctant to leave in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house.


    But the little girls have not forgotten that they still have to ask Grandpa Feng Ruoruo for advice on how to raise chickens.


    Therefore, the little girls squatted and watched for a while, and also ran to ask Feng Jiandong together.


    Feng Jiandong did not just explain to the children.


    He also personally led the children, took the stuff for feeding the chickens and ducks, to the corner of the bamboo woven frame, and taught the little girls how to feed.


    The three little girls were very focused and squatted together in front of the bamboo frame, watching Grandpa feed.


    As a result, this morning, it can be said that the three little girls and their parents had a very fulfilling life.


    Because they are all learning together, how to feed the chicks and ducklings.


    However, this makes Feng Yifan and the others more relaxed, because there are not three little tails that have been behind Feng''s father, making everyone really relaxed.


    Even Feng Yifan thinks this is really good.


    He took the chefs in the back kitchen, intensively preparing for the noon business.


    Throughout the morning, the laughter of the little girls came from next door from time to time, and they never came to disturb the work of the back kitchen.


    In this case, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help saying: "Suddenly there are no three little babies following the chef in the back kitchen, and will ask questions from time to time. I am really a bit uncomfortable."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the back kitchen agreed, and then everyone smiled at each other.

 v3 Chapter 979： Educate dogs and cats and don’t forget to send snacks

    With the little chicken and the little duck, the attention of the three little girls was completely attracted. They were in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s all morning, teasing the little chicken and the little duck.


    Under the guidance of Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents, the three little girls made nests for the chickens and ducks with paper boxes.


    Then they fed all kinds of things to the chickens and ducks together.


    In the process, the puppy and kitten in the small yard also got close to the three little girls.


    From time to time, I would go to see two new friends.


    The puppy seemed to remember the little duck, but when he sniffed it and found something was wrong, he couldn''t help barking again.


    Feng Ruoruo heard the dog barking, and was afraid that the dog barking would scare the chickens and ducklings, so he turned around and used his little hands to drive them away.


    "Tiantian, you are not allowed to bark, this is a little chicken and a little duck, don��t you remember the little duck? You used to have a little duck friend, but that little duck was sent back, now this little duck is the father Newly bought for me, Xixi and Faey, so you must not bully it."


    Yang Xiaoxi also stood up and turned around and said, "Yes, there are chickens. You are not allowed to bully."


    Chen Yaofei gently stroked the little cat who came to see the probe, and said softly to the little cat, "Mimi, you can''t bully the little chicken and the little duck. They will be good friends with you and Tiantian in the future. You have to play together and don''t bully them."


    The three little girls are really like educating children, teaching the puppy and kitten very seriously.


    Especially the puppy, who was caught by Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, and asked him to bow his head and apologize to the chicken and duck.


    This also made Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling look dumbfounded.


    The key puppy seems to be used to the two little girls pulling it all the way, and in the hands of Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, they dare not say anything, they can only be obediently at their mercy.


    However, the two little girls asked the puppy to apologize to the little chicken and the little duck, which really embarrassed the puppy.


    The puppies were caught back and pressed next to the chicken and duck nests, just wondering what was going on?


    Feng Ruoruo pressed Puppy''s head and said, "Tiantian, you apologize quickly."


    Yang Xiaoxi helped by the side and quietly whispered the dog''s head with his little hand: "Tiantian, you have to be obedient, you have to apologize for what you did wrong, and you are still a good boy if you apologize."


    But the puppy really didn''t understand the meaning of the two little girls.


    In the end, Lu Cuiling couldn''t see it, she could only step forward to stop the two little girls.


    "Well, Ruoruo, Xixi, you two don''t press the puppy like this. The puppy can''t understand you, and it can''t speak. How can you make it apologize?"


    When she was told by her grandma, Feng Ruoruo said, "Grandma, Tiantian, it''s so smart, you can understand it."


    Seeing her little granddaughter insisted, Lu Cuiling had to say: "Even if Tiantian can understand it, she can''t speak."


    This time it worked. Feng Ruoruo thought for a while, then looked at Yang Xiaoxi next to him, and then the two little girls let go of the puppy together.


    After the puppy was let go, Lu Cuiling thought she would take the opportunity to escape.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the puppy actually crawled at the feet of the two little girls and wag their tails to please.


    When Lu Cuiling saw this, she also felt that the puppy seemed to be very smart indeed.


    It seems to be very clear that if it runs away, it will fall out of favor in front of Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi in the future, so it will stay at the feet of the two little girls very obediently and wag its tail there to please.


    Faced with this situation, Lu Cuiling was ultimately helpless.


    "Well, Tiantian should also know that she was wrong, but Tiantian can''t speak and can''t apologize. From now on, we will see Tiantian''s performance. If Tiantian bullies the chicken and duck again, we will teach him again, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed upon hearing her grandma say this: "Okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Okay, Grandma Lu''s method is good."


    At the same time, Chen Yaofei picked up her cat and said to Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi: "Ruoruo, Xixi, let''s talk to Mimi, let Mimi be obedient."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also came up together, playing with cats and kittens is another education.


    The kitten has an even more innocent look, but in the end he still bears it obediently.


    Lu Cuiling looked at it with a wry smile and said to her wife: "These three little girls, these puppies and kittens are in their hands, but they really suffer a bit."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: "Neither, the children''s movement power is not great, and you see our three little babies, in fact, they won''t really teach them, most of the time they use language to persuade them. And the kittens were not treated unfairly either."


    While talking, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents also came.


    After the grandparents of the two families entered the door, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hurried over to introduce their new darling to their grandparents.


    "Grandpa and grandma, come and take a look. Father Feng bought us chickens and ducks."


    "Grandpa and grandma, the chicks and ducklings are so funny, they are fluffy."


    The grandparents of the two families also came in, and under the guidance of their granddaughters, they saw the chickens and ducks placed in the box.


    Chen Shoulin looked curiously and asked, "Are these two so small?"


    Li Xiucun then asked: "Can this feed it?"


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi said: "It should be difficult, right?"


    Feng Jiandong said at this time: "These two should be vaccinated. If they are properly fed, they should still be able to be raised. The main thing is that you need to pay more attention at the beginning."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother Wen Hong asked: "Is this two new pets for the three little babies?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "It should be regarded as such."


    The old man from the three families suddenly laughed.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "The little chicken and the little duck are so good. It''s not like Tiantian. It''s very naughty. Just now, Tiantian called the little chicken and the little duck. It scared the little chicken and little duck."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo and I let him apologize, but he is still unwilling."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Mimi didn''t bully, Mimi just got close and smelled it."


    The three little girls'' condemnation of the puppies made the grandparents feel very interesting.


    Chen Shoulin said: "It seems that these three little babies have something new to do in the future. They should feed the chickens and ducks every day."


    The three little girls immediately replied in unison: "Yes."


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s okay, but the three of you still have to go to kindergarten, and dance classes. You can''t just think about chickens and ducks all day."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Grandma, if we go to kindergarten and dance class, won''t we be able to feed the chickens and ducklings?"


    When Lu Cuiling heard this, she immediately said: "Feng Ruoruo, what are you doing? Don''t you want to go to kindergarten and dance class? If you are heard by your parents, your parents will definitely teach you again. Think of it this way, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth, then threw herself in front of her grandmother, and raised her head to act coquettishly.


    "Grandma, don''t tell Mom and Dad. Grandma is the best. You can help Ruoruo so that Ruoruo can have time to feed the chicks and ducklings, okay?"


    Lu Cuiling is also a little soft when she is acting like a baby with her little granddaughter.


    But, she also knows very well that the little granddaughter can''t help but go to kindergarten, let alone go to dance class.


    Recently, there is a dance rehearsal over the dance class.


    According to Teacher Guo, it may be arranged for the little girls to participate in a performance on New Year''s Day, so the dance class during this time is very important.


    So Lu Cuiling bent down, gently squeezed her little granddaughter��s face, and said seriously, "No, if you don��t remember, your teacher Guo said, the dance that you asked you to practice these days is I want you to perform the dance. If you don��t take a good dance class, you can��t do it."


    Li Xiuchun also came over and said, "Yeah, if you don''t go to dance class, then you can''t perform."


    Wen Hong said: "If this performance is also a small lead dancer, if you don''t go, the seat of the lead dancer will be given to someone else."


    Feng Ruoruo heard it and said, "Then you can give it to Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "No, if you want to go, you have to lead us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, if you don''t want to go, if you don''t go, we won''t be able to dance anymore. You have to take ours, and then we can finish the dance and go home to feed the chicks and Duckling."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Look, Fei Fei is sensible. If you want to be sensible, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly laughed: "Hehehe, I lied to you. I will definitely go dancing. I am the lead dancer. The lead dancer is to lead everyone to dance together. Then I must dance well."


    When Feng Ruoruo suddenly said this, everyone understood that everyone was deceived by the little girl.


    Although Feng Ruoruo acted like a baby with her grandmother and said that she didn''t want to go to dance class, the little girl actually wanted to go, she just talked to her grandmother like a baby.


    Yang Xiaoxi pulled Feng Ruoruo and said, "Ruoruo must not be deceived."


    Chen Yaofei also took her and said, "Yes, it''s not a good boy to lie."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "I am not a lie, I am, I am joking."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Little things, you have learned to joke, but you can''t just joke about this kind of thing. You and Xixi and Feifei are going to have a good dance this time, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and promised: "Hahaha, okay, Xixi, Feifei and I will definitely dance well."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, we must dance well."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Next time I have to fight for it. I can become the lead dancer."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, Fei Fei, you have to cheer next time. You can also become the lead dancer."


    Then Feng Ruoruo said to Yang Xiaoxi: "There is still Xixi, Xixi also has to come on, you and Feifei can be the lead dancer next time, I will dance with you behind."


    The elderly of the three families quickly discovered that the three little girls were self-motivated, but they were not the kind of children who could not accept setbacks.


    Like this time when Guo Hong arranged to lead the dancer, one of the six little girls in the class was very sad because she did not become the lead dancer, and she cried for a long time in front of her mother.


    This makes grandparents feel a bit too much.


    A little setback seems to be unacceptable.


    But Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei would not. They were able to accept the selection of the lead dancer, but Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were also able to accept their failure.


    And Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei want to keep working hard.


    As for Feng Ruoruo, she will not be proud after she has successfully obtained the opportunity.


    Feng Ruoruo is really like a little teacher, and she learns carefully from Teacher Guo. At the same time, she will teach other children while leading the dancer.


    Especially the way she teaches other children will make parents feel very cute.


    Because if Feng Ruo didn''t teach like that kind of command, but like a little adult, he would give the children an encouragement.


    Tell the children how to dance and encourage them to cheer.


    I have to say that Feng Ruoruo really has a very good personality.


    Even though she is sometimes willful, but the way she is willful is also very interesting.


    And most of the time, Feng Ruoruo is like a little silly girl who will play well with everyone. At the same time, if there is something wrong, she will speak out directly to correct others, but she will not forgive them.


    If children have any difficulties, Feng Ruoruo is always proactive and will help.


    Such a character really makes the children like to play with Feng Ruoruo and treat her as a friend.


    So now whether in kindergarten or dance class, Feng Ruoruo is the most popular kid.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were influenced by Feng Ruoruo and began to become more cheerful.


    This is a situation that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are very happy to comment on.


    In the morning, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei spent the whole morning playing with the puppy, kitten, chicken and duck in the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house.


    Then when it was almost noon, the three little girls still remembered to go to greet the guests.


    "Ah, Xixi, Faey, should we help?"


    "Right, right, we seem to be going to send a snack."


    "Yes, we have to go and let everyone queue up."


    Hearing what the little girls said, Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "I thought these three little things would play and forgot, but I didn''t expect to remember that they were going to greet the guests at noon."


    Li Xiuchun smiled and said, "Greeting the guests is a more interesting game for the three of them."


    Wen Hong said: "Really, Xixi often said how to greet the guests with Ruoruo and Fei Fei, make the guests line up, and give the guests snacks or something."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Hahaha, UU reading , isn''t this the interesting thing about our three little babies?"


    Feng Jiandong nodded and said, "Yes, this is also one of the characteristics of our Su Ji."


    Speaking of features, grandparents remembered again. Recently, many people on the Internet are talking about the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    I have to say that the attention to the three little girls is really high.


    Many people even come here on weekends specifically for their three choices.


    Because on the weekend, I met three little girls to greet the guests, and I would also eat snacks made by the little girls.


    Many people even queue up to the back of the line in order to let the little girls send snacks to themselves.


    While the grandparents were chatting, the three little girls had already rushed to the back kitchen next door, and the grandparents could only follow them quickly.


    Soon, Su Ji''s door opened, and three little girls in winter chef uniforms appeared in full view.

 v3 Chapter 980： Like to serve snacks, new toppings in winter

    The new kitchen outfits passed on by Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to the three little girls were designed by their sister Shen Qingluo specially for the three little girls and made them by hand.


    The style of the kitchen attire is very similar to that of the chefs in Feng Yifan''s back kitchen.


    But in addition to the small girls, Shen Qingluo added linings to them.


    The inner lining can be removed separately, so that every time you clean it, you only need to remove the inner lining, and then wash the outer suit.


    At the same time, after adding the inner lining, it can also prevent the little girls from wearing a lot of clothes on the street outside when it is cold.


    As for the inner lining, Shen Qingluo even made several inner linings for the little girl.


    Except that the little girls are now wearing it, which is a lining made of wool.


    Shen Qingluo also made a thicker lining for the little girls and covered them with goose feathers in sheepskin.


    The inner lining allows the little girl to wear warmth even in the colder winter, even when it is snowing.


    I have to say that Shen Qingluo also took great pains to make such a special set for the three little girls.


    And the outside chef pullovers also have unique embroidery, and they are all embroidered by hand.


    When the three small clothes were sent, Feng Yifan and the others were very surprised when they saw it. The parents of the three families were a little bit reluctant to wear them to the children.


    However, Shen Qingluo said very seriously: "You can wear the clothes for children. The clothes are made for wearing. If the little ones don��t wear them, wouldn��t my craftsmanship be wasted? Besides, these are not too expensive. , Which is more time-consuming manually."


    Feng Yifan finally came forward to let the children wear it, and asked the children to recommend Sister Shen Qingluo''s shop to others when they asked.


    So when the little girls wear such a set of appearances, they will also attract the attention of people in line on the street.


    Many people also take out their mobile phones to take pictures, and they think that the clothes of the little girls are really good-looking.


    When seeing someone taking a photo, Feng Ruoruo took the little sister to take the photo openly, and at the same time she said loudly: "Tell everyone, our three clothes are all in our sister Shen��s shop. Sister Shen specializes in handcrafting. Made it for us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, sister Shen''s shop is called''Hanqing Clothing''."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Everyone must support Sister Shen. Sister Shen can make many beautiful clothes for you."


    The people who lined up on the street and some of the people taking pictures were all taken aback.


    Afterwards, everyone also laughed.


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "Unexpectedly, the daughters of Chef Feng, besides greeting the guests to Su Ji, they also want to advertise other shops?"


    "This advertisement is really interesting."


    "I know that shop is a great Hanfu shop. The clothes in it are all handmade."


    "Yes, this set on my body is made by order over there."


    "It seems that the customized price is not low."


    "It''s purely handmade, you have to understand it."


    "That is, making this kind of clothes is very manual, and it should be understandable that it is more expensive."


    "I have to do a set later."


    ...


    The advertisements of the three little girls really didn''t arouse everyone''s annoyance. On the contrary, they all expressed that they would go to the clothing store and look for Shen Qingluo to wear them.


    Especially the clothes that have a Hanfu feel like the little girls are even more so that many young people like it very much.


    After the promotion, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei began to urge everyone to queue up.


    "Everyone must queue up."


    "Line up, you can only get in after a while."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t jump in the queue casually, you have to line up one by one."


    Under the supervision of the three little girls, Su Ji quickly lined up in front of the door, and then Chen Xu and Luo Yu took out today''s snack.


    The chestnut shortbread with a strong fragrance gives people a very attractive feeling in this slightly cool day.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei also went to take the small tray immediately and asked Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo to put snacks on their small trays, and then the three of them carried the small trays to distribute them.


    In the process of distributing snacks, the three little girls were also very happy.


    The people in line at the door also liked the snacks distributed by the three little girls.


    Some people who should have been in the door will even go in specially with a snack from a little girl.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw the person in front stretch out his hand to take it, she would protect her and ask, "Don''t take it casually. This snack is for people in line."


    Being stopped by the little girl made the guests reaching out to be a little embarrassed.


    Then the customer quickly explained: "No, Ruoruo, I''m going in soon, and I have a queue too, so I want to get a snack before going in."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the other party saying this, looked forward, and found that the other party was indeed about to enter the door, so she picked up a snack and handed it to the other party.


    "Okay, here you are, you can have a snack first, and then have a meal, or you can keep the snack, and wait until you have finished your meal, and then have a snack."


    After being explained by the little girl, the guests also smiled and agreed: "Okay, I understand, thank you."


    Holding the snack from the little girl, the customer was happy, and hurried into the restaurant.


    After entering the door, the customer found a seat and sat down. They really didn''t go to eat dim sum. Instead, they ordered a bowl of noodles before they began to look at the dim sum carefully, and then opened their mouths to taste them bit by bit.


    The person at the same table saw it and said with a smile: "Hahaha, dim sum is delicious, but you don''t need to eat it like this, you can gulp, put it in your mouth, and eat it."


    The guest was a little embarrassed to be said that.


    Someone next to him said: "Don''t be embarrassed. We started to eat the snacks sent by the little boss. They were all like this. We would be very careful, for fear that we might not taste it."


    Others also laughed: "Hahaha, it''s not wrong, it''s all the same."


    That said, it makes the guests feel that everyone is getting closer to each other.


    It turns out that everyone came to Su Ji, and when they encountered such a situation, they would all be infected by such a copy.


    The guests of Su Ji quickly chatted with each other, and the topic was almost the same as Su Ji, and they would talk about many things about Su Ji and Feng Yifan.


    Speaking of the back, I will also talk about the three little girls who are responsible for greeting guests and sending snacks.


    Speaking of little girls, it is natural that every customer has a smile on their faces. Everyone loves the three little girls from the bottom of their hearts. I really think the little girls are so cute.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were also earnestly sending out snacks.


    The three little girls will be very serious every time, they will definitely not send them wrong, and they will not allow others to take more.


    "Don''t take many, there is only one for each person."


    "Only children can take two."


    "Yes, yes, don''t take more, there are a lot of snacks."


    I was told by the three little girls that most people would be very conscious and would not go take more snacks distributed by the little girls.


    And some people who are not so conscious will also obediently put back the more they took under the preaching of others.


    There are three little girls, it really makes the queue outside Suji''s door become very harmonious.


    Almost after a round of snacks, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei quickly ran back to Su Ji. When they were about to take another snack, they were stopped by their grandparents.


    Lu Cuiling said: "Well, let''s post it here first, now it''s time to eat."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, eat first."


    Wen Hong said: "Eat first, after having eaten, we will go back to sleep, and when we wake up, we will come to have a snack, and then go to dance class, okay?"


    After listening to Wen Hong''s words, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Grandma Xixi, if you say this, I''m afraid these three little girls will be reluctant to eat and sleep well."


    Sure enough, after listening to Grandma Xixi''s words, the three little girls were not happy anymore.


    "We have to send another snack."


    "Yes, we are not hungry yet."


    "Well, we are not hungry."


    Wen Hong also couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this. These three little girls have been like this for so long.


    When the weekend comes, the three little girls don''t want to take a nap, just as they don''t want to go to dance classes.


    Because they usually go to kindergarten, only on weekends can they go to Su Jifa to play snacks. This is a game that the three little girls like.


    In fact, parents are often weird.


    Why do these three little girls like to send snacks so much?


    But what adults don''t actually understand is that for the three little girls, when they send snacks, they will find it very fun, because sending snacks can chat with the people in the line.


    I can hear the people in the line chatting, I can hear them complimenting Dad and everyone in the kitchen for the delicious cooking, and so on.


    Hearing those compliments will make the three little girls feel very happy.


    So sending snacks is a very happy thing.


    Since it is a very happy thing, the three little girls naturally also like it very much.


    Little girls think of sending snacks as a very important thing.


    Even if you don''t go to play, learn to dance, or even go to kindergarten, you must come to help Feng''s father send a snack.


    However, although the little girls do not want to go to dinner, nor do they want to take a nap.


    But the grandparents will naturally not allow it.


    Lu Cuiling said directly to the children: "If you don''t eat well and take a nap, you won''t be allowed to come to Su Ji after you finish dancing that night, and you will go home and practice dancing."


    This is indeed very useful for little girls.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the three little girls were obediently obedient.


    The little girls went to dinner with their grandparents.


    When passing by the kitchen, the little girls would greet Father Feng.


    "Dad, let''s go to dinner."


    "Papa Feng, we have dinner."


    "Papa Feng, we are going to eat."


    While busy, Feng Yifan turned around and agreed to the three little girls: "Okay, you have to be obedient, eat well, and take a nap with your grandparents after dinner, and come back when you wake up."


    The three little girls also agreed, and went to the yard of Uncle Xiaolin''s house next door.


    The girls went to eat next door, Feng Yifan and the others are still busy here.


    Because it is already winter, the toppings for Su Kee noodles have begun to have some fresh seasonal toppings.


    For example, for winter bamboo shoots, Feng Yifan will also give special toppings for winter bamboo shoots.


    One of the toppings for braised winter bamboo shoots in sauce is also very popular among seasonal toppings.


    The key point of braising winter bamboo shoots in sauce lies in the treatment of winter bamboo shoots.


    The winter bamboo shoots are peeled first, and then the surface of the inner winter bamboo shoots needs to be shaved, and then put in water for cooking.


    In this process, some green onion **** and yellow wine are added to remove the earthy flavor and bitterness of winter bamboo shoots.


    Take out the boiled winter bamboo shoots, drain the water and let cool.


    First split, then cut into pieces, then lightly pat the winter bamboo shoots with the blade of the knife to scatter some of the winter bamboo shoots, and then use the knife to cut the bamboo shoots in as if they were chopping wood, and then split the bamboo shoots.


    In this way, the size of the bamboo shoots is almost the same, and the bamboo shoots that are split apart will be easier to taste.


    After the bamboo shoots are processed, the next step is to start the formal sauce braising process.


    Since it is sauce stew, first of all, the sauce needs to be fried.


    In the process of frying, in addition to the stock of onion, **** and other ingredients, there is also pork minced. The more important one is to add some chopped sea rice.


    In this way, the sauce will have a more consistent taste.


    First, stir-fry the ingredients, then add the minced pork and sea rice.


    Wait until the fragrant flavor comes out, then pour the prepared sauce into it and stir-fry. This step is a bit similar to fried sauce, but because there is not much oil, this is fried sauce.


    After the sauce is fragrant, add the stock prepared in advance, and then pour the bamboo shoots into it and start braising.


    The broth used here is not the top clear soup, because it is mainly for freshness, so there is no need to use such a good soup.


    About half of the broth is simmered and burned, and finally a thin layer of glutinous juice is uncovered.


    In this way, it can be poured into a small bowl.


    Serve a bowl of cooked noodles and serve them together with the noodles to the guests.


    When such a bowl of braised winter bamboo shoots in sauce is served with noodles , you can clearly smell the very rich sauce and the refreshing fragrance of winter bamboo shoots.


    Gently pick up a piece of winter bamboo shoots with chopsticks and put them in the mouth for chewing. The winter bamboo shoots have not completely lost their crispness, and at the same time there is a very thick sauce. It is really delicious.


    The authentic way to eat it is to pour this bowl of braised winter bamboo shoots into the noodles.


    The noodles must be noodles with little soup, and then stir.


    Put sauce on every noodle.


    After stirring evenly, use chopsticks to pick up the noodles and bamboo shoots together, and bring them into the mouth together with the wrapped sauce.


    In an instant, the aroma of sauce and bamboo shoots paired with the aroma of the top, it really makes people want to stop.


    Even if the only meaty fish is just a bit of minced meat, it can still make people eat with chopsticks.


    In just a few days, Su Kee''s noon sauce braised winter bamboo shoot topping has become the new favorite of diners.

 v3 Chapter 981： Its getting dark early, the lively Ruoruo

    Entering winter, the length of the day becomes shorter, which always gives people an illusion that the time of the day is passing quickly.


    Just like the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, they only took a dance lesson in the dance classroom. Seeing through the window that it was dark outside, the little girls would feel as if it was late.


    During the rest, Feng Ruoruo rushed to her grandma and asked, "Grandma, are we going home? It''s getting dark outside. If we don''t go home again, neither Xixi, Feifei, I can go to Grandpa��s restaurant to help. I have to go home and sleep right away."


    At first, Lu Cuiling didn''t understand the words of her little granddaughter very much, and asked strangely: "How come home late? It''s still early."


    But after thinking about it for a moment, Lu Cuiling suddenly understood what the little granddaughter meant.


    She looked outside and then at her watch.


    She immediately laughed and explained to the little granddaughter: "Although it is dark, it''s still early. Look at your grandma''s watch. It''s just past six o''clock. If you don''t need to worry about it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately held her grandma''s hand and looked at the watch on her wrist.


    Lu Cuiling showed it to her little granddaughter while teaching her to recognize it.


    "If you look at this shortest hand, it is an hour hand, right above the watch, it is 0, and then you count to see if there are 12 grids? Each grid represents 1 hour.


    Now it��s 6 o��clock, and then it��s a little over 20. We can count this small grid. Well, it happens to be three, which is 6:23. "


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma''s watch earnestly, and also seriously recognized it, and wrote down what her grandma taught.


    After writing it down, Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised: "Ah, is it only 6:23 now?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, so it��s still early. If Ruo and Xixi and Fai Fei finish dancing, we can go to grandpa��s restaurant to help. Then we can play there for a while. At 8 o��clock, we Go home again, how about this?"


    As grandma was talking, she was teaching her granddaughter the time on her watch.


    Feng Ruoruo thought this was very interesting, and then turned to look at her grandma and nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s go to Grandpa''s restaurant, and then we will go home until 8 o''clock."


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei heard what was said here, they also leaned over, curious to ask Feng Ruoruo what''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter with Ruoruo?"


    "If you are tired?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "No, I saw it was dark outside, so I asked my grandma what time it was. Grandma said it''s early, and it''s 6:23 now."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard Feng Ruoruo''s words and looked outside the window and exclaimed, "Wow, why is it dark?"


    Chen Yaofei took a look and asked, "Why is it dark at 6:23?"


    Grandma Chen Yaofei smiled and said, ��That��s because it��s winter. In winter, Father Sun goes to bed earlier, so it��s dark after 6 o��clock. If it��s summer, Father Sun goes to bed late. The dark ones will be late."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Then why does Father Sun go to bed early in winter?"


    Without waiting for her grandma to answer this time, Feng Ruoruo rushed to say, "I know, because father-in-law Sun works too hard in summer, so in winter, father-in-law Sun has to get off work and go to bed early."


    Feng Ruoruo almost yelled out when he was speaking, but was heard by the children and parents next to him.


    Suddenly the parents showed kind smiles, and the other little girls also found it funny.


    "If you are so smart, you know that Father Sun works hard in summer."


    "If you are right, my parents will leave work late in summer, and will leave early in winter."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Right, right? In summer, your parents and father-in-law are as hard-working, so in winter, you have to get off work earlier, so you can rest more."


    Parents really found it very interesting.


    "It''s really made clear by Ruoruo."


    "No, if Ruo Ke is really vivid and easy to understand."


    "I have always felt that if you are particularly good at speaking, I never expected to be able to give such an interesting explanation."


    After hearing the praise from other parents, Lu Cuiling said: "Hahaha, don''t be so praising, she is a little clever, if she is skinny, she can''t control it at all, but she really likes to say that she doesn''t listen to her dad at home. Say."


    The other parents all laughed again.


    "Hahaha, what a good idea."


    "Yes, yes, I always want her to talk more about my child, but she is not as good as it is."


    "Yes, like Ruoruo''s expressive children are really amazing."


    Lu Cuiling said again: "Oh, kids who can talk about it, you will find it particularly difficult when you are at home. Many times she can''t stop her little mouth when she talks about it. Ruoruo is the only one in the family who can always listen to her father."


    Feng Ruoruo listened and said, "Grandma, I and Dad, he understands everything, but neither of you understands."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Yes, yes, only your father can understand some of your words. Grandma doesn''t understand them anyway, so you will talk to your father more in the future."


    Parents of other children can''t help wondering, what exactly will Feng Ruoruo tell her father?


    "What on earth would Ruoruo tell her father?"


    "Yeah, why can father understand, but grandma can''t understand?"


    "Are you talking about cooking?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "There are indeed some cooking things. The key is this little girl, who often stays in the back kitchen with her father, she reads a lot. She always asks some cooking questions, and then she will say, this What would Dad do, that you did not do it right."


    Hearing these words, other parents thought about it, and immediately began to have pictures.


    Thinking of that, when grandma was cooking, the little granddaughter was giving some guidance next to her, and the picture was indeed very interesting.


    Lu Cuiling went on to say: "Besides she will guide you in cooking, this little girl also likes to say some strange things, such as some messy things. Anyway, she sees them, hears them, and she wants to tell you something, You have never heard of it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Grandma, those are all said by others, and they are also shown on TV. Grandma, you don''t watch it seriously, listen carefully."


    Lu Cuiling said dumbfounded: "Well, grandma doesn''t listen carefully, you are the only one."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped into her grandma''s arms and started acting like a baby again: "Don''t be angry, grandma."


    Seeing the grandparents and grandchildren, everyone smiled happily.


    At this time, Mr. Guo clapped his hands and said: "Okay, let''s continue to dance. For the next half an hour of class, we will cheer up, and we must be serious."


    The little girls walked back quickly and started to follow the music played by Teacher Guo, and continued to practice dance seriously under the guidance of Teacher Guo.


    Teacher Guo specially choreographed a small dance for the children this time, and planned to take the children to a performance.


    This is also the first official performance for the children to learn to dance in a few months.


    Therefore, the parents are more cooperative, and they will also urge the children to practice well at home.


    In the dance class, the six little girls are also very serious.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo, as the lead dancer elected this time, danced very seriously.


    Don''t look at the little girl who keeps talking during the break, she will act like a baby with her grandmother, and then joke with other children and parents, but when she starts to practice dancing, the little girl will be very serious.


    After entering that state, it may even make people feel like two people are different.


    Lu Cuiling watched her little granddaughter dance, as if she had been a little fairy, she was also very happy.


    Although it is a half-hour dance practice, there will be some rest in between.


    Of course, in the middle of the rest, the children can''t walk out of the dance area like before, just some small breaks between dances.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, today''s dance class is over.


    Guo Hong finally said to the children: "Okay, everyone performed very well today. I hope everyone can maintain this state. Remember to practice well when you go home. Remember all those movements, and you must practice them well. , Do you understand?"


    The children naturally answered in unison: "Understood."


    Teacher Guo clapped his hands and said, "Okay, get out of class is over."


    Feng Ruoruo led the children again and bowed to Teacher Guo and said, "Goodbye, Teacher Guo."


    Teacher Guo also bowed and saluted: "Goodbye."


    After the dance class, the children changed their clothes one after another accompanied by their parents, and then bid farewell to Guo Hong one by one and left with their parents.


    As for Guo Hong, he had some explanations with Feng Ruoruo alone.


    "If Ruo, you danced very well today, you must remember that you are the lead dancer, but you can''t just think about taking care of others. You must complete your dance moves first. Your few moves,''Da, da da'' If you want to follow the beat, you can''t grab the beat, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "I know Teacher Guo."


    Guo Hong touched the little girl''s head: "It''s good to know, I performed very well today, and I have to keep it up."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s smiling face, Guo Hong also laughed.


    I have to say that Feng Ruoruo''s cheerfulness is really moving.


    Guo Hong often can''t bear to scold her.


    However, if Feng Ruo becomes self-willed, especially naughty, it will indeed make people feel very mad.


    Especially since she deliberately made the wrong jump before, Guo Hong couldn''t help but get angry directly.


    At the time of the reprimand, the little girl really cried with tears.


    But after she cried, Feng Ruoruo made corrections, and then she didn''t hold any grudges. When she comes to dance class next time, she will still be the liveliest one, and will join Teacher Guo to have fun.


    This kind of character really makes people like it very much.


    Guo Hong sometimes wonders, why is Feng Ruoruo such a cheerful and cute character?


    "Mr. Guo, Mr. Guo, are you still going? get out of class is over and there is no one outside. If you leave alone, will you be afraid after dark?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s voice pulled Guo Hong''s thoughts back, and she found herself stunned for a while.


    After returning to his senses, Guo Hong smiled and said, "Go, Teacher Guo will go with you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately smiled and asked, "Mr. Guo, you are walking with us. Are you also afraid of leaving alone after dark?"


    Guo Hong was dumbfounded by the little girl''s question.


    Especially when I saw the little girl smiling, it was completely different from before.


    Guo Hong gently squeezed the little girl''s face: "Okay, Teacher Guo is really scared, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo covered her little face, pouting her small mouth and said, "Mr. Guo, don''t you always pinch Ruoruo''s face. Mom has said that Ruoruo''s little face is often pinched by her father, and it becomes round and unsightly. La."


    Guo Hong laughed: "Hahaha, didn''t your mother pinch your face, too?"


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Mom said, she squeezed it gently, it won''t turn round."


    Guo Hong smiled even more happily: "Your mother told you that? You are such a cutie."


    The other people nearby couldn''t help but laugh when they heard it.


    And Chen Yaofei suddenly said to the little sister: "Ruoruo, pinching your face is the same. If your mother always pinches, your face will be rounded."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Chen Yaofei and asked, "Is that so?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, because it''s all squeezing faces."


    Feng Ruoruo covered her small face and said, "After that, we won''t let everyone pinch their faces, and neither will my mother."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "It''s over, Fai Fei said, after returning home, if you definitely want to make trouble with your mother, it will be difficult to pinch Ruoruo''s face in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo covered her face and said to grandma: "Grandma, don''t pinch it."


    Lu Cuiling promised: "Okay, grandma won''t pinch in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily after receiving her grandma''s answer, "Hehehe, grandma is really nice."


    Lu Cuiling was also very happy: "Yes, grandma is the best."


    Then the grandparents and grandchildren held hands, went downstairs with everyone, and bid farewell to Teacher Guo outside the community. The three families returned to the ancient street together with three little girls.


    Because it was promised that the children can go back and play for a while.


    Back on the ancient street together, there was already a long line in front of the gate of Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei and said, "Ah A lot of people line up, Xixi and Feifei, let''s hurry up, go back and change clothes, and then come to send everyone a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi ran happily and said, "Okay, if we hurry up."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Let''s not run too fast. There are many people on the street. Don''t hit anyone."


    Pulled by Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were still quickly pulled by her and ran back to Su Ji.


    After entering the door, Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei directly into the back kitchen, and ran into the courtyard of Lin Ruifeng''s house next door through the side door of the back kitchen.


    As soon as they ran into the yard, the three little girls realized that they were running too fast and the grandmothers did not follow.


    Fortunately, the grandpas are already waiting here, and seeing the little girls come back, the grandpas also let the children eat together first.


    In this way, the three little girls ate first, then went out to give out snacks, and played with puppies, kittens, chickens, and ducklings for a while, and finally went home contentedly.

 v3 Chapter 982： Daughter’s performance, invited to watch the performance

    Days passed, and in a blink of an eye, it was already halfway through December, seeing New Year''s Day approaching.


    The kindergarten originally planned to let the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, perform another dance performance at the kindergarten��s New Year��s Day party.


    But Mr. Guo''s performance was also placed on New Year''s Day.


    Moreover, because of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the organizer invited the kindergarten children to watch and have a party for the dance performance that Teacher Guo took the children to.


    The old principal did not expect to receive such an invitation.


    After weighing and communicating with the other party, the other party is willing to get out of the car to pick up the children in the kindergarten, and the children will be given snacks and small gifts at the party.


    In the end, the old principal agreed to the other party.


    After that, the teachers of each class in the kindergarten notified the parents of the children in each class.


    The notice from the kindergarten surprised the parents.


    The parents never expected that their children''s kindergarten would be invited to the scene by the New Year''s Day performance.


    You know, the kindergartens that are usually invited for the annual New Year''s Day performance are generally some of the more well-known kindergartens directly under the city of Huaicheng.


    For example, the kindergarten where Feng Ruoruo is located, although it is also a public kindergarten, is usually not invited to participate in live events such as the New Year''s Day performance.


    This has also caused many parents'' associations. The first thing that comes to mind is Feng Yifan''s sake?


    Is it because Chef Feng''s daughter is in the kindergarten? So the other party invited the kindergarten to participate?


    This association is naturally a default in the minds of parents.


    This makes the grandparents, grandfather and mother who come to pick up Feng Ruoruo to receive extra attention from other parents.


    Many parents who have had verbal conversations before, they even suddenly ask Chef Feng whether he is very busy or not.


    This also made Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents, grandfather and mother confused?


    Later, after hearing the news from Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Feng Ruoruo''s grandparents, grandfather and mother were surprised.


    After Su Ruoxi picked up her daughter and returned to the restaurant, she also went directly to the back kitchen and asked her husband.


    When Feng Yifan heard it, his face was dumb: "Ah? Is there such a thing? Why don''t I know? And no one has come to invite us to the New Year''s Day Parade?"


    Shi Jiahui in the back kitchen listened and said with a smile: "Hahaha, maybe there was no notice? First invite Chef Feng''s daughter''s entire kindergarten, then maybe Chef Feng will agree directly? I have the opportunity to take my daughter to play."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Master sister, can we not make a joke? I don''t know what the show is?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "It is a New Year''s Day performance held by the Huaicheng Cultural Department and TV Station on New Year''s Day each year, which is considered to be a celebration of New Year''s Day."


    Feng Yifan suddenly said, "Oh, it turned out to be that? That should have nothing to do with me."


    Su Ruoxi said: "But in previous years, young children were arranged to participate as small audience members. How could Ruoruo be allowed to kindergarten this year?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "That''s also because, if their kindergarten performance is good this year, should they give them a chance?"


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips and said, "Will there be such a thing?"


    Catherine said: "It feels like it has something to do with the chef."


    Hearing this, everyone in the back kitchen nodded with deep approval.


    Feng Yifan really couldn''t laugh or cry: "Why do you guys think this has something to do with me? Besides, no one else invited me to go? I was not invited, so I let my daughter go?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said at this time: "Dad, Xixi and Feifei and I are going to dance."


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan suddenly wanted to understand the problem.


    "Yes, it is Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei who are going to dance, so Ruoruo and their kindergarten passed by the art performance over there."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan asked seriously, "You said, is this reasonable?"


    But they didn''t agree, obviously everyone didn''t think so.


    Feng Yifan really smiled and said, "I swear, I really don''t know about this."


    As he was talking, a group of people did not line up to enter Su Ji.


    Upon seeing this, Su Liancheng hurried forward to negotiate.


    But the other party smiled and responded: "Don''t be nervous, we are not here to eat, we are actually here to send invitations."


    With that said, the other party walked to the back kitchen and asked, "Excuse me, is Chef Feng here?"


    Feng Yifan took two steps and asked: "Look for me?"


    The other party immediately took out the invitation card and said: "Hello Chef Feng, we are the New Year''s Day cultural performance program group, this is our invitation to you, please go to the cultural performance on New Year''s Day, of course, also You are also invited to attend the dinner."


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, then reached out and accepted the invitation.


    At first he thought he was inviting him to cook, but only after seeing the content on the invitation did he understand that he was not going to cook, but to attend a dinner and eat.


    Feng Yifan glanced at the invitation card which read: Invite Mr. Feng Yifan, his family and related personnel from Su Ji''s back kitchen.


    He asked a little strangely: "This Su Ji back kitchen staff, are you inviting my entire back kitchen team to come together?"


    The other party nodded: "Yes, when the time comes, we will arrange for you and your back chef team to do some promotion activities about Huaicheng cuisine. It may require you and your team to do a banquet on site, which is counted as An egg on the scene."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan understood completely.


    "Okay, I get it. We are invited to see the show and eat, but we have to make another table ourselves, right?"


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said, the visitor was also a little embarrassed.


    "Chef Feng, we really hope that you and your team will cook a banquet on the spot. After all, this is a rare opportunity for publicity. If you don''t want it, we won''t force you."


    Feng Yifan looked at the people in the back kitchen, then looked at his wife and father-in-law.


    He smiled and said: "Okay, the invitations are all here. If you can''t show it, it really doesn''t make sense. I will accept the invitations, but I have a question I want to ask."


    The other nodded: "Thank you, please ask."


    Feng Yifan asked directly and publicly: "The kindergarten where I watched the art performance this time is my daughter''s kindergarten. My wife said that in previous years, it was the kindergarten of a young child. Why do you want my daughter to attend the kindergarten this year?"


    When asked by Feng Yifan, I didn''t know how to answer it. Because he doesn''t know which kindergarten Feng Yifan''s daughter is?


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly added: "Oh, my husband is talking about the fifth child."


    The visitor suddenly suddenly said, "Oh, is it the fifth child? This year, the fifth child will participate, mainly because the fifth child is the kindergarten on the ancient street, which is in line with our propaganda trend on the ancient street. Several girls participated in the performance of the art festival."


    After getting an answer, Feng Yifan also expressed his gratitude to those who came.


    "Okay, thank you."


    The visitors did not stay for dinner, but rushed to continue sending invitations.


    After the other party had left, Feng Yifan said to his wife: "Look, I said it wasn''t me, right? It was an opportunity won by the kindergarten."


    Su Ruoxi was also a little surprised: "It turns out that it was because of the dance arranged by Teacher Guo for Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Is it the dance that Teacher Guo arranged for the children? What kind of dance?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said, "Dad, you don''t know what dance I dance with Xixi and Feifei. You haven''t been to our dance class for a long time. You really are."


    Hearing his daughter''s complaint, Feng Yifan could only say: "I''m sorry, my baby, my dad is really too busy these days."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said, "Huh, don''t you go to accompany Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei?"


    Feng Yifan said: "This New Year''s Day, Dad can go to see your performance."


    Shi Jiahui asked: "Chef, if we all go, won''t Su Ji and Ruo restaurants both have to close by then?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, the New Year''s Day Art Performance is on the 30th, so we have to rest on the 30th."


    The guests in the restaurant were a little regretful when they heard it.


    "Oh, isn''t that there is no place to eat on the 30th?"


    "It''s not that there is no place to eat, it''s that you can''t come to Su Ji to eat."


    "Yes, I can''t come to Su Ji to eat."


    "My God, without Su Ji, what should I do for dinner?"


    "I was thinking that on New Year''s Day, I brought my family over to eat, but Su Ji still closed business on the 30th. When the New Year''s Day holiday comes, wouldn''t there be a lot of people in line?"


    ��


    Hearing what everyone said in the restaurant, Feng Yifan could only say: "I''m really sorry, but it is the first time for my daughter to perform on such a formal stage. As a dad, I must go to the scene to watch it, so please take more. understand."


    Feng Yifan''s words still got everyone''s understanding in the restaurant.


    After all, Feng Yifan spends almost every day in the back kitchen, and indeed he spends too little time with his daughter.


    So near New Year''s Day, we should also give the father and daughter a time to get along.


    "Chef Feng, I support you. It is important to be with your daughter."


    "Yes, Chef Feng, don''t worry, don''t you just open less? It doesn''t matter, we will come later."


    "Yes, yes, we can''t have one day less."


    "No problem, we will come again after the 30th."


    Seeing that everyone can understand, Feng Yifan said: "Thank you for your understanding. Our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will not be closed during the New Year��s Day holiday. You can continue to come to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant during the New Year��s Day holiday. Of course, please adjust the time reasonably. Don''t be too concentrated."


    Feng Yifan promised that he would not take a break during the New Year''s Day holiday. Naturally, he won unanimous praise from everyone.


    To comfort the residents, Feng Yifan looked at his wife again and said, "Look, I said the kindergarten has nothing to do with me, right? You still have to say it''s me."


    Su Ruoxi said: "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it? Don''t everyone say it?"


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Everyone says it''s because of me?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Yes, you can ask your parents. When we went to meet Ruoruo, many of the parents of other children were suddenly very enthusiastic and greeted us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Maybe everyone sees that you have taught Ruoruo well, so you want to ask you for advice?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but burst out with a smile: "You dare to say that the children are not in elementary school yet, what can I ask?"


    Feng Yifan said: "The so-called three-year-old sees older, so if you can see that your education is successful."


    Lu Cuiling walked over at this time and said: "It''s alright, don''t play around. I found out that your daughter is really like you. Just like you, the chat box can''t be closed when you open it."


    Feng Ruoruo was not happy to hear it, and threw herself into her grandma''s arms.


    "Grandma, you are not allowed to say Ruoruo."


    Seeing her little granddaughter rushing over, Lu Cuiling could only say, "Okay, well, grandma won''t say Ruoruo anymore."


    But not talking about granddaughters does not mean that you can''t talk about sons.


    Lu Cuiling continued to say to Feng Yifan: "You, you should relax appropriately for everyone. How can you withstand such high-intensity work every day? So for this New Year''s Day dinner invitation, you should go to have a good rest and have a taste. Other people��s craftsmanship."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook the invitation card.


    "Mom, didn''t I take the invitation? In fact, I also think that everyone can often eat other people''s dishes, so that we can make better progress."


    Ning Cheng subconsciously said, "Does the master let us steal the teacher?"


    Ma Xiaolong patted Ning Cheng''s head after hearing the words.


    "What do you think? What dream talk? Does the master still need to steal the teacher? The key is to cook the way that suits you, UU reading and whether you can make fresh and delicious."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "We are not going to steal the teacher, we are just going to take a look at some of the popular dishes in other hotels today. We can look at the public''s evaluation of those dishes and some of the public''s tastes, so that we can develop our new dishes. ."


    Ning Cheng said without a promise: "Okay, I understand."


    But at this time, Feng Yifan smiled and said: ��It��s not that complicated. In fact, we went this time to relax. You don��t have to worry about stealing the teacher. We just go to play, take a good rest, and ease the time. Fatigue."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan paused for a while, did not shy away from the guests in the restaurant, and directly said to everyone in the back kitchen: "So this time to go to the New Year''s Day show, please throw away all your thoughts, you only need to enjoy it."


    Feng Yifan is really serious about this kind of thinking.


    Since Su Ji opened for two months, it can be said that everyone in the back kitchen has been in a high-intensity state, especially the special guests who come from time to time, which gives everyone a lot of pressure.


    If the New Year''s Day art performance is not invited, Feng Yifan has also thought about giving everyone a holiday.


    It happened that the literary performance was invited over there, and Feng Yifan felt that this would just be enough for everyone to rest.


    As for the table of dishes at the scene, he didn''t really care, anyway, it would be okay to copy the table of Su Ji''s banquet.


    Feng Yifan calculated everything and said to everyone: "Okay, before New Year''s Day, let us work hard. When it''s the 30th, we will go to enjoy some food, and then go home to rest and greet with a new mental state. New year."


    When everyone in the back kitchen heard this, they all felt suddenly enlightened, and agreed in unison: "Yes, chef."

 v3 Chapter 983： Make dim sum with tricks, try to make sweet-scented osmanthus sauce

    With one week before the New Year''s Day performance, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, no longer go to kindergarten. They need to go to Teacher Guo to practice dance every day.


    It can be seen that Guo Hong attaches great importance to the performance of the little girls and is also very dedicated to teaching.


    More importantly, Guo Hong really put a lot of effort into this performance.


    The three little girls are accompanied by grandparents every day, and Su Ruoxi sometimes goes with the children.


    Of course, Yang Zhiyi would take time to accompany him, but when he needed to catch up with the manuscript, he could only get rid of his parents and help.


    Feng Yifan wants the children to practice dancing hard and get some happiness at the same time.


    He would discuss with Chen Xu and Luo Yu every day and make some different snacks for the children.


    It can be said that under the cooperation of Feng Yifan, Chen Xu and Luo Yu, the children will see different snacks every day, and there are really many tricks.


    For example, Feng Ruoruo told her father before going out today: "Dad, when we were talking about snacks in the dance class yesterday, Fangfang and the others were talking about egg tarts. They were talking about the tarts that must go to Grandpa Whitebeard. Can you give them? What shall we do?"


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed to his daughter''s request immediately.


    "Okay, I will make you egg tarts today."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "That''s great, dad, you have to make us many flavors, I want the sweet-scented osmanthus flavor."


    Feng Yifan was a little strange: "Why do you want osmanthus flavor?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Because of yesterday''s sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I didn''t eat it well, and Ruoruo likes sweet-scented osmanthus, it''s so fragrant."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said, "Okay, let Ruoruo make an egg **** with the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus."


    Since he agreed to his daughter, after Feng Yifan arrived at Su Ji, he naturally wanted to discuss with Chen Xu and Luo Yu what to do?


    In this regard, Chen Xu and Luo Yu do not have much opinion.


    But two people quickly thought of a problem.


    Chen Xu said, "Chef, did we not prepare the custard crusts? Do you want to buy some custard crusts now?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, we have more time, so we can do it ourselves."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were stunned for a moment, and then they both smiled and nodded.


    When Shi Jiahui heard it, she was a little curious and asked, "Chef, are you too saving? Do you have to make the **** crust by yourself?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Of course you have to make it yourself. The **** crust you make can be made a little bigger, so that you can add more things to your heart."


    Chen Xu also said: "Yes, yes, the **** crust I bought is too small."


    Luo Yu agreed and said, "Yes, what we have to do is bigger and better than Grandpa Whitebeard''s."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then you are going to challenge today, the signature egg tart?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, we are going to challenge today."


    Speaking of which, making egg **** wrappers is not too difficult.


    Just like the Chinese pastry made by Chen Xu, the crust of the egg **** also has to go through the process of cracking.


    The difference is that lard is used for the opening of Chinese dim sum.


    Butter is used for the **** crust.


    First, rub the butter into fine threads with a clean wiping net, then add the sifted low-gluten flour, add a certain proportion of sugar and salt, and finally pour in ice water for mixing.


    It is also necessary to make the noodles three-lighted, surface light, pot light, and hand light, then take it out and wrap it in plastic wrap, and put it in the refrigerator to chill for 40 minutes.


    Wait until the refrigeration time is up, then take the noodles out and roll them into noodles.


    Cut the butter into thin slices and spread a layer in the middle of the rolled dough.


    Here is a similar way to Chinese dim sum, which is to put the shortbread in the middle, and then go to open the pastry.


    For the custard crust, butter is used instead of shortbread, and unsalted butter is spread in the middle.


    Fold the sides on both sides and cover the butter in the middle.


    Then use a rolling pin to flatten the dough again.


    First, press the openings on both sides, then flatten the dough, remove the extra part on both sides, fold the remaining part again, seal it with plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator for 30 minutes.


    Take it out 30 minutes later, still use a rolling pin to press first, and then flatten it.


    Still have to cut off the extra parts on both sides.


    Fold the rest and put it in the refrigerator for 30 minutes.


    This still needs to be done a third time, that is, three openings.


    For the third time, it needs to be kept in the refrigerator for 1 hour.


    In this process, Feng Yifan also took time to make some other preparations.


    For example, because his daughter wanted the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus, Feng Yifan also took out the sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus sauce, and used sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus to whip the cream together to make a sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented cream.


    Also, some fruits are cleaned, all are whipped into puree, and after cooking with sugar, it becomes a fruity syrup.


    These things are also placed in the refrigerator for a little refrigeration.


    Finally, when time is enough, take out the three-time crispy skin.


    The next step is to use an abrasive tool to cut out the skin.


    The cut crust is put into the mold of each **** crust, some heavy stuff is put in oil paper, and the custard crust in the mold is pressed down, and the crust is baked first in the oven.


    After baking, put various fillings into the **** crust, and then bake it slightly.


    The main reason why the crust is baked first is that the fillings prepared by Feng Yifan and others cannot be baked at a high temperature for a long time. Therefore, the crusts must be baked first, and then the fillings must be added to slightly bake them.


    Otherwise, the stuffing may be over-baked or even burnt.


    Otherwise, the **** crust can''t be cooked and layered and cracked.


    Put the same filling into the egg **** wrapper with a piping bag, seal the top with cream, and then brush a layer of egg liquid on the surface.


    The surface of the **** baked in this way is browned, and it looks very attractive.


    When it is baked, the aroma of egg tarts is instantly permeated in the back kitchen.


    Shi Jiahui smelled an exclamation: "Oh, it smells so good."


    Everyone in the back kitchen couldn''t help but leaned over to take a look. They swallowed one by one, eager to try the egg tarts made by Feng Yifan, Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    In terms of appearance alone, the egg tarts made by Feng Yifan and the others are relatively large, almost two of them with a topped white beard from Grandpa''s house.


    The egg **** looks really attractive as a whole, and will not lose to Grandpa Whitebeard''s.


    Shi Jiahui smelled the smell for a long time and couldn''t help asking: "Chef, can we taste it?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the elder sister, and then at the appearance of everyone else coveting.


    After discussing with Chen Xu and Luo Yu, they took out a few so that everyone could have a taste.


    An egg **** is cut and divided into four so that everyone can taste it.


    Including the waiters at Su Ji and Ruo restaurants, they can also taste a quarter.


    Although it is only a quarter, the egg tarts made by Feng Yifan and the others are big, so you can taste the taste.


    Shi Jiahui was still a little dissatisfied holding a quarter of it.


    "Chef, you only give a quarter, are you stingy?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard the words: "Master sister, this is for Ruoruo. If everyone is one by one, then if they can''t eat it?"


    When Shi Jiahui heard this, she immediately said, "Then, one quarter is one quarter. You can''t compete with Ruoruo and the others. They have been practicing dancing very hard recently, and they really need to eat more delicious food. "


    At this time, the waiter in the restaurant had already eaten it, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Wow, it''s delicious."


    Su Liancheng listened and said with a smile: "Of course it is delicious, you have to understand that this is made by the host and our two pastry chefs. Can it not taste good?"


    Then a waiter couldn''t help asking: "Chef, we can sell this egg **** in our restaurant. If this is sold, the business will definitely be very hot."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Selling egg tarts? I''m afraid it won''t work, because we can''t be too busy."


    Shi Jiahui said: "We are already busy enough now. If we add egg tarts, then the door of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will not be squeezed? At that time, you want to directly exhaust our kitchen. Die, isn''t it?"


    Shi Jiahui''s words made the waiter who suggested selling the egg tarts shut up quickly.


    To ease the embarrassment, Feng Yifan said, ��It��s impossible to sell these dim sums. One of these dim sums is to match the dishes, and the other is that if you have time, you can make some for everyone to eat. Selling this is definitely not possible, because it is indeed staffed. Limited, we can��t do all business."


    Su Liancheng said: "Yes, our Su Ji and Ruo restaurants must have their own style and cannot sell everything."


    In fact, the waiters still feel a little bit sorry to get such an answer.


    Because if Su Ji or Ruo restaurants sell it, they actually have more chances to eat it, after all, they can buy it for money.


    But if you don��t sell it, I��m afraid you��ll taste it next time, I don��t know when.


    Thinking of this, everyone also cherishes the quarter egg **** in their hands.


    Everyone is satisfied and happy.


    Not only did the egg tarts taste more diverse, the key was that the egg tarts made by Feng Yifan and the others would really not lose to Grandpa Baibeard''s.


    Let everyone have a taste, Feng Yifan also sent his wife a taste.


    Su Ruoxi tasted it and nodded with a smile: "It''s really delicious."


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course, this is done by our three pastry chefs. Don''t underestimate the strength of Chen Xu and Luo Yu."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Then you are mainly due to the two others'' contributions, right?"


    Feng Yifan said: "My chef has to check it out."


    Su Ruoxi smiled more happily after hearing this: "Yes, you are the chef. Checking is very important, but you are sure to like it, because it has the scent of osmanthus."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi is a little strange: "Why do Ruoruo like the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus so much now?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan to answer, his wife went on to say, "I see, it was your osmanthus sauce that caused trouble. Ruoruo recently drank porridge and used osmanthus sauce to eat bread."


    Feng Yifan soothed: "Osmanthus fragrans sauce was originally made for Ruoruo and the others."


    The wife said: "So Ruoruo is fascinated by the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus."


    Feng Yifan said, "It''s okay. Let''s control the amount a little bit. After all, there are only a few bottles. If she finishes eating, there won''t be any."


    When Mom and Dad were talking about sweet-scented osmanthus sauce, Feng Ruoruo also talked to the children when he was resting in the dance classroom.


    Yang Xiaoxi heard this and asked, "Ruoruo, haven''t you finished the osmanthus sauce at home?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "No, there are more."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "I have finished one bottle at home."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "I also eat a bottle."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Hehehe, I actually ate one bottle too, but didn''t my dad give each of us three bottles? We ate one bottle, and there are two more bottles."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Daddy Feng is making egg tarts today, do you want to use Ruoruo your sweet-scented osmanthus sauce?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah, dad wants to use my osmanthus sauce, then my osmanthus sauce is less than that of Xixi and Fei Fei. No, you can''t let dad use my osmanthus sauce."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It doesn''t matter, if your osmanthus sauce is used up, I can give you a bottle of mine."


    Feng Ruoruo listened and looked at Chen Yaofei and said, "Fey, you are so kind."


    Yang Xiaoxi said quickly: "I can give Ruoruo too."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately became happy: "Hehehe, Xixi and Feifei are so nice, you are my best and best friend."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Ruoruo, can you let Father Feng do it for us again?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "No, it''s winter now, there is no osmanthus."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "We can ask Dad to see if Dad has hidden sweet-scented osmanthus, and let Dad make it for us again."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Will Father Feng hide the sweet-scented osmanthus?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said in a low voice: "Yes, Dad sometimes hides some good things, and waits until I have finished eating, then take them out for me to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, my parents will do the same."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, my grandparents and mom and dad can do it."


    The three little girls then began to discuss how to get the sweet-scented osmanthus that Feng''s father had hidden.


    On the other side, Feng Yifan handled the work of the back kitchen. Before opening business, he and his wife left with the prepared egg tarts, and hurried to deliver them to his daughters.


    What he didn''t expect was that the daughters had already started discussing to release the sweet-scented osmanthus that he had hidden.


    Fortunately, the dance classroom did not allow Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei to discuss for too long.


    As Teacher Guo clapped his hands, the six little girls hurriedly walked over and lined up.


    In the following time, the little girls continued to practice the dances that Mr. Guo choreographed for them under the leadership of Mr. Guo.


    When Feng Yifan and his wife came to the dance classroom with egg tarts, the door inside was locked to avoid being disturbed. Hearing the music inside, Feng Yifan could only help his wife to sit down in the corridor outside.


    "Okay, let''s sit for a while and wait for the practice inside to finish."


    After sitting down, Feng Yifan still kept his arms around his wife to keep his wife from cold, and asked his wife to warm her hands with a warm egg tart.


    It wasn''t until the music stopped inside and waited for a while before the door of the dance classroom was opened.


    Seeing Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi entering the door, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei couldn''t wait to rush to them.

 v3 Chapter 984： Dad and Dim Sum, if nothing goes wrong

    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to see his father come in. He looked at his father eagerly, and wanted to eat the snack he brought quickly.


    "Dad, did you bring snacks?"


    Feng Yifan watched the three little girls huddling in front of him, and when he heard his daughter''s question, he smiled and asked, "It seems that you don''t want me? You just think about snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "No, father, I miss you so much."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng, Xixi misses you too."


    Chen Yaofei was a little shy, but she also said, "Yes, Faey also missed Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan continued to tease the three little girls: "Really? Do you all miss me like this?"


    The little girls nodded suddenly and expressed that they all wanted to.


    Feng Yifan then asked: "Then what if Father Feng told you, I forgot to bring snacks?"


    This question stopped the three little girls.


    The little girls froze for a long time, suddenly wondering how to answer Feng Yifan?


    However, Feng Ruoruo quickly recalled, and the little girl hurriedly left her father''s side and began to search around her father.


    Soon, the little girl saw her father carrying a plastic bag with her back on her back.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly grabbed his father''s hand: "Hehehe, dad, you brought a snack."


    As a result, as soon as her daughter finished speaking, Su Ruoxi reached out and took the snack.


    "Hey, now the snack is in my mother''s hands, will the three of you still like your father Feng?"


    Seeing that the dim sum was taken by Su Ruoxi, Feng Ruoruo didn''t hesitate, and immediately rushed into her mother''s arms: "Mom, you are the best, Ruoruo likes her mother too."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also abandoned Feng''s father and hugged Su Ruoxi together.


    When Su Ruoxi saw the little girls huddling in front of her, she also found it very funny and laughed.


    Feng Yifan had a dumbfounded expression on his face, and he was a little bit helpless with the three little girls.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Look, the three of you really like dim sum more? What else do you like Papa Feng, now that the dim sum is in my hands, you will not be with your Papa Feng anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Mom, then you send us a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, yes, Aunt Su, you come to send me a snack."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Aunt Su, we like Papa Feng, but we also like dim sum. It''s not that we don''t like Papa Feng when we eat dim sum."


    To say this to Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also jumped around and said they were right.


    Su Ruoxi lightly nodded the tips of the three little girls'' noses: "The three of you, it''s kind of arrogant."


    There was a fuss, because the children will continue to dance for a while, so Su Ruoxi first distributed the snacks to everyone.


    Su Ruoxi waved to the other three little girls: "Come here too, come here, today Ruoruo''s dad made egg tarts for you, everyone has it, come on."


    The other three little girls couldn''t be like Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, who would have trouble with Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi, so they all watched by the side.


    Now seeing Su Ruoxi greet them to eat snacks, the little girls still hesitate a little bit.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and generously pulled the three little girls over to eat together.


    "Come on, the snack my father brought is for all of us."


    Yang Xiaoxi also greeted: "Yes, yes, come over and eat together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Don''t be afraid. The snacks that Feng''s father brought must be delicious. Feng''s father made them specially for us."


    Then, Chen Yaofei went to bring Teacher Guo over.


    Guo Hong was also pulled over and said with a smile: "Oh, do you still give it to the teacher? Aren''t you afraid that if the teacher eats it, you won''t have enough points?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "No, my father will be Teacher Guo''s part."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, I will definitely prepare more."


    Guo Hong said: "I am embarrassed. Every time I have to touch the children''s light, it is like eating and drinking every day."


    Teacher Guo''s words also made the parents laugh immediately.


    The box inside the bag opened, and egg tarts were presented in front of everyone.


    Guo Hong was a little surprised when he saw it: "Wow, it''s an egg tart, but why is this egg **** so big?"


    The egg tarts Feng Yifan brought can still be clearly seen. It is much larger than the egg tarts most commonly seen on the street.


    The parents of other children also came over to take a look, and they were also surprised that the egg tarts Feng Yifan had brought were a lot bigger.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I made this egg **** for the children in the back kitchen, thinking about eating it for my own children and making it bigger."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Ah, father''s tarts really have the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus."


    Immediately afterwards, the little girl took her father''s hand and asked, "Dad, did you use Ruoruo''s sweet-scented osmanthus sauce when you made this egg tart?"


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why Ruoruo thinks that dad uses your sweet-scented osmanthus sauce to make this egg tart?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Because Dad, you told me, Xixi and Fei Fei that each of our three children has three cans. Then you make egg tarts with the scent of osmanthus. Didn''t you use Ruoruo''s osmanthus sauce?"


    What the little girl said made everyone happy.


    I think the logic of the little girl is really clear.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said to her son: "You look at your daughter, how clear is the number? You are all counting how much sweet-scented osmanthus sauce you have."


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly and said, "Well, actually, dad only gave you, Xixi and Feifei three cans for each, but dad still has a little bit left, because he needs to make dim sum in the kitchen, and dad pays it back. I gave Uncle Chen Xu some so that he could make some snacks."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei: "Look, Dad still has it. We can rest assured to eat our own sweet-scented osmanthus sauce."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "It turns out that you little girl made this abacus. Dad still has sweet-scented osmanthus sauce in his hands. You can just let go of eating your own, right? When you finish eating your own, ask Dad again."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes."


    Feng Yifan said: "Osmanthus fragrans sauce is really fragrant, but you can''t always eat it. You can put it early in the morning, but you can''t eat more. Then you can make snacks, or put a little when you drink water."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Hehehe, I like to eat it, scoop it up with a small spoon and put it in my mouth to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, I like it too. I want to eat it with a spoon."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Lick slowly, eat little by little, it''s delicious."


    When said by these three little girls, the other three little girls were also very curious, and unavoidably a little bit envious, and even wanted to try it.


    Feng Yifan saw this and said, "It''s okay. I also put sweet-scented osmanthus sauce in today''s egg tarts. Hurry up and eat the egg tarts."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Okay, eat egg tarts."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, first gave Teacher Guo one.


    Then they are divided among the three little girls in the dance class.


    The last three little girls also picked up one by one.


    Feng Ruoruo also went to teach others how to eat: "Look, you have to use this hand to continue under, otherwise the **** tart will drop off the scum, so catch it with your hand, and the scum will not fall on the ground."


    Teacher Guo smiled when he saw it and said, "If you are really smart and know that you have fallen on the ground, Teacher Guo will have to clean the floor."


    Feng Ruoruo turned her head and said, "Because you can''t eat it because you fall on the ground, you have to catch it with your hands."


    These words stunned Teacher Guo and made all the parents present laugh.


    Guo Hong reluctantly said: "It seems that I think too much. It turns out that it is our Ruoruo''s reluctant **** crust, okay, it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone, so hurry up and eat."


    Then everyone tasted it together.


    The parents looked a little greedy, but they were too embarrassed to fight with the children.


    After biting it down, there was a crisp sound, and then there was still fluid in the egg **** that was bitten open.


    Guo Hong was amazed while sucking Liu Xin.


    This was the first time she had eaten this kind of egg **** with a hearty flow.


    Guo Hong ate and thought in his heart: Feng Yifan is indeed a very unique chef, he can always make something unexpected.


    Like the egg tarts I brought today, it tastes no worse than the ones sold outside.


    The point is that not only the heart is filled with fluidity, but also a light osmanthus fragrance.


    I have to say that these little ideas of Feng Yifan really make people feel very different.


    When the six little girls ate, they were all very surprised, especially after one bite, the filling in the egg tarts unexpectedly flowed out, making several little girls exclaimed.


    "Yeah, it''s not good, it''s flowing out."


    "Wow, how can it flow out?"


    "There seems to be water in this."


    "It''s not water, it''s milk."


    "It''s milk, it''s sweet."


    "It''s not milk, but cream."


    While the little girls exclaimed, the parents were also in a hurry, because after the little girls bite them open, the fillings that flowed out seemed to flow into the hands of the little girls.


    When the parents saw this, they all hurriedly reached out to help pick them up.


    Fortunately, although it is flowing downward, the speed at which the filling heart flows is not fast.


    After the parents remedied it in time, they didn''t lose much heart.


    When Feng Yifan saw that everyone was a little rushed, he felt a little guilty and said, "I''m really sorry, but I forgot to tell everyone that the stuffing here is fluid."


    The parents didn''t care much either, and they all said it was okay.


    The little girls also ate an egg **** for a long time.


    In the middle, Feng Ruoruo deliberately slowed down and had fun with the children.


    Teacher Guo looked at the time and urged the children to say: "It''s not early, you have to finish it quickly, otherwise you will have to delay the dance class, and you won''t be able to end the get out of class on time."


    After being said by Teacher Guo, the little girls quickly started to eat.


    It''s just that the other little girls hurry to eat, but Feng Ruoruo still doesn''t taste good.


    Or Feng Yifan said, "Feng Ruoruo, take a look, people eat well, why don''t you eat well? Do you want to be special again? If you can''t finish eating for a while, Teacher Guo won''t wait for you, teacher You are not allowed to continue leading the dance."


    Dad''s remarks are still very useful, Feng Ruoruo seized the time to start eating egg tarts seriously.


    When the little girl started eating seriously and quickly, she quickly ate the egg **** on her hand.


    Before swallowing it down, Feng Ruoruo raised her little hand and said vaguely: "Ruoruo, eat, finish, finish, la."


    Su Ruoxi pulled her daughter to her side, carefully wiped her mouth, and said: "You slow down, eat what is in your mouth well before you talk."


    Feng Ruoruo muttered, muttered in his mouth for a while, and finally ate the **** in his mouth.


    Opening her small mouth, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Mom, I''m finished eating, ah..."


    Su Ruoxi continued to wipe her mouth and smiled and said, "Okay, after eating, you are great, quickly wipe her mouth and small hands."


    At this time, a little girl''s mother handed over wet wipes.


    "Use wet wipes, otherwise the oil and sticky cream on your hands will not be sticky to wipe off."


    Su Ruoxi took the tissue, and Feng Ruoruo rushed to say, "Thank you, auntie."


    Su Ruoxi also said, "Thank you."


    The other party smiled and said: "You are welcome, if you want to wipe your hands quickly, we are all waiting for you to lead the dance, you are our leader."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly: "Okay, Ruoruo will be soon."


    At this time, grandma also came to help. Grandma and mother worked hard together and quickly wiped Feng Ruoruo''s small hands and mouths clean.


    Then, when Teacher Guo saw that the children were all ready, he clapped his hands and asked the children to gather.


    Feng Ruoruo ran over with the children.


    She still didn��t forget to say to her parents: "Mom and dad, don��t go. You see if you dance and then go again, okay?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, my mother and I won''t go, wait for you to finish the dance."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy about this, jumping and quickly going to his seat and standing.


    Next, Teacher Guo played music and began to lead the little girls to dance.


    I don''t know if it''s because my parents are there. Feng Ruoruo danced very seriously next. Following Teacher Guo''s dance steps, the little girl was light and agile, just like a pretty little fairy.


    This complete dance is still a bit long.


    Other little girls inevitably made some mistakes.


    After Teacher Guo led the jump at the beginning, the next step was to let the little girls jump on their own, while she was watching and correcting them.


    Almost every little girl has some mistakes, including Chen Yaofei, who is usually the most serious, also has one or two small mistakes.


    But today''s Feng Ruoruo actually finished the dance completely, and there were almost no errors in the whole course.


    When the music ended and the little girls finished dancing, Teacher Guo was a little surprised.


    After a brief stupefaction, Guo Hong applauded Feng Ruoruo and said: "It''s awesome, I have to compliment it today. Our Feng Ruoruo did not make any mistakes this time, it was really great."


    Teacher Guo took the lead, and the other little girls applauded Feng Ruoruo.


    Furthermore, the parents present also applauded together.


    Feng Ruoruo saw everyone applauding, and the little girl had a smile on her red face. She stood facing everyone and gave everyone a bow.

 v3 Chapter 985： Get compliments, on the way home

    The dance class also ended with the children''s last collective dance. Feng Ruoruo''s final perfect performance was praised by everyone including Mr. Guo.


    When asked why she danced so well.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Because I ate the snacks from my parents."


    Hearing this, Lu Cuiling was very dissatisfied: "Oh, you little thing, grandparents come to accompany you every day, but you are not good. Mom and Dad will send you snacks, so you can dance well. Dancing so well really makes grandma sad."


    Feng Ruoruo hurried to her grandma''s arms when she heard it.


    "No, grandma, don''t be sad. If it doesn''t mean it, Ruoruo likes grandma and grandpa to be with him, and Ruoruo knows that grandma and grandpa have a hard time with Ruoruo, Ruoruo thanks grandma and grandpa. "


    The little granddaughter''s words made Lu Cuiling out of anger.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Okay, your little mouth, it really makes people happy when you say it, OK, grandma is not angry, grandma is just teasing you."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Ruoruo knows, but Ruoruo wants to tell the truth with grandma."


    Lu Cuiling smiled happily after hearing it: "Hahaha, good, this little mouth is really smeared with honey, grandma really likes it."


    With that said, Lu Cuiling also held her little granddaughter in her arms and kissed the little granddaughter very affectionately.


    Other children and parents, seeing Feng Ruoruo''s closeness with her grandma, all smiled and found it very interesting.


    Teacher Guo had already packed up his things and walked over and smiled and said, "Today I have to praise Feng Ruoruo. The last time I jumped was really good. I performed very well in every step. The teacher gave Ruoruo a compliment."


    Seeing Teacher Guo gave herself a thumbs up, Feng Ruoruo was also very happy with a smile, feeling a little embarrassed in her grandma''s arms.


    Teacher Guo immediately said: "Apart from Ruoruo, some of our children performed very well today, but you must remember to correct those small flaws, because some small actions are not standard and you don��t correct it. It��s easy. If you form a habit, it will be difficult to correct it in the future, you know?"


    The children don��t understand too much, but the parents all nod their heads to show that they know.


    Teacher Guo went on to say: "Tomorrow, the class will still be at the same time. In the past few days, everyone has practiced more in the dance classroom. When you go home at night, don��t practice at home. When you come to class, the teacher will take you to practice. Prevent your non-standard actions at home."


    I heard that the little girls are naturally happier without going home to practice dancing.


    Parents were a little worried, will they leave their children behind if they don��t go home to practice dancing?


    But after listening to Teacher Guo''s words, the parents felt relieved immediately.


    Indeed, according to what Mr. Guo said, there is enough time to practice in the dance classroom, and the teacher corrects it by the side, so the dance will be even better.


    In this case, if you go home and practice on your own, you may practice the movements out of shape.


    Therefore, Mr. Guo made this arrangement to ensure that the little girls have standard movements.


    Teacher Guo went on to say: "But, after going home, you can''t stop stretching. You must make sure that you complete the basic movements every day, don''t you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo took the lead and said: "I know."


    The other little girls also nodded and agreed: "I know."


    Teacher Guo stretched out his hand and gently touched Feng Ruoruo''s head: "If Ruo is awesome today, you will keep it every day from now on. You are the lead dancer, so you must dance well, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Mr. Guo and agreed with a little bit of his head, "I know."


    Teacher Guo finally said: "Okay, I''ll be here today. get out of class is over. Everyone, go home early and let the family cook you something delicious."


    The children and parents also agreed, and everyone walked out of the dance classroom together.


    Go downstairs together and bid farewell to Teacher Guo at the gate of the community.


    Sending away Teacher Guo, the parents of several other children also came up to say goodbye to Feng Ruoruo and the others.


    "Ruoruo Mom and Dad, thank you for the egg tarts you sent today. They are really delicious."


    "Papa Ruoruo, I don''t know if there will be a chance in the future to buy the egg tarts you sent today?"


    "Yes, Ruoruo father, can you buy it? It''s really delicious."


    The reason why parents of several other children want to buy it is because they also tasted the taste of egg **** from their children, but because they can''t compete with their children, there is still something to be said.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, if everyone likes it, when they go to the show, the pastry chef in the back kitchen and I will specially make a box for each child, which will be regarded as celebrating the success of the children''s performance. , Is also a reward for the children, okay?"


    Upon hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the children immediately cheered.


    Parents also think this method is very good.


    Regardless of the results of the children''s performance? Being able to be on such a stage is considered a success for the children, so rewards should be given.


    Parents thanked Feng Yifan.


    "Thank you Chef Feng."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you, I am so grateful to Chef Feng for his generosity."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You are welcome, the children are classmates and friends who learn to dance together. I am a cook, so what I can cook for the children is to make some snacks."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, parents expressed that he was too humble.


    "Chef Feng, you are so humble."


    "Yes, right, Chef Feng, you are not only good at cooking as simple as you can, but we are very familiar with your name."


    "Our children can learn dance with Ruoruo, so many of our relatives and friends are envious."


    This is really true. Some relatives and friends of the parents of several other children are very envious of knowing that their children learn to dance with Feng Ruoruo and can taste the snacks made by Feng Yifan.


    The point is that the children will tell you some limited snacks they have eaten when they go home.


    That''s really hard to find dim sum outside.


    Especially before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Feng Yifan gave mooncakes to the children. After being taken back by the children, it really made the relatives and friends of the parents of the three little girls a little jealous.


    Some relatives will also ask, where did you learn dance? I also asked if I could let my children come.


    This has made the parents of several children very face.


    Of course, they won''t just tell where the child is studying?


    It''s not because I''m worried about the other''s children coming to school, but because Teacher Guo doesn''t want to be told.


    Guo Hong once said that she has only one person, and it is impossible to go to the big class with many children. The small classes she leads are used for screening, and eventually they will be incorporated into the big class she leads.


    Therefore, her small class will not exceed ten children at most each time.


    This time, Mr. Guo was quite satisfied with the six little girls, and did not want other uneven children to come in.


    Parents naturally respect Teacher Guo''s decision and will not easily recommend other children.


    In this case, some parents still talked about it before.


    As a result, the children of relatives came over and were directly rejected by Teacher Guo.


    With examples, other parents will not talk about it.


    Besides, making relatives and friends envy is something that parents enjoy very much.


    Feng Yifan and the others chatted with their parents for a while, and then they said goodbye.


    When the parents were chatting, Feng Ruoruo also chatted with the little girls. He told the other three little girls about some interesting things about her with Xixi and Feifei, and also told them how to practice dancing well. Kind of the feeling of a little teacher.


    Now in the dance classroom, among the six little girls, Feng Ruoruo is really the king of children.


    The other children always go around her.


    Coupled with the help of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo is really popular with children.


    After the children hugged each other, they waved their hands and said goodbye.


    After watching the other children go, Feng Yifan and the others naturally walked towards the ancient street together.


    On the way, the adults will follow behind and chat, and their eyes are on the three little girls.


    The three little girls are holding hands and walking slowly along the sidewalk, shaking their little hands.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked as he walked, "Ruoruo, why didn''t you make a mistake in the last dance? Was it because Father Feng and Aunt Su came?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "No, when I danced last, there were movements in my head."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Ms. Guo said that when we dance, we must have movements in our minds. We cannot have only one movement. We must have all the movements and we can naturally follow them."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, right, I felt that there was Feng Ruoruo dancing in my head. I danced with me, and then I finished dancing."


    Yang Xiaoxi pursed his mouth and said, "If it''s so good, I can''t have another stream."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I don''t have another Chen Yaofei dancing."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s okay. You can look at me and follow my movements, so that you two will definitely not be wrong."


    Yang Xiaoxi said happily: "Okay, okay, let''s follow Ruoruo to dance."


    Chen Yaofei also smiled and said: "Yes, right, follow Ruoruo, we can''t be wrong."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "But what if I make a mistake? No, I must not make the mistake. I can''t let Xixi and Feifei follow the mistake."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s okay, Teacher Guo said that if you dance well."


    Chen Yaofei said, "Yes, Teacher Guo said that Ruoruo dances well, so if you don''t worry, you will definitely not be wrong, you can just dance well."


    Encouraged by the two friends, Feng Ruoruo also seriously said: "Okay, I must jump well and make no mistakes."


    The little girls walked and talked. Maybe the three little girls did not realize that their chat also caused the three of them to work hard and do very well in all aspects.


    Following the parents, watching the three little girls walking and chatting hand in hand.


    Parents also think it''s great, and think it''s really good for the little girls to keep this way forever.


    And Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help saying: "Oh, really, look at our dad at Xixi, who is bored at home all day, and my daughter doesn''t care much now. Thanks to Xixi and Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s okay. After all, Dad Xixi is really busy. He asked me privately last time to explain the situation. He is preparing a new book, so he is really very busy and doesn��t have so much time to take care of Xixi. He is also very guilty in his heart."


    Su Ruoxi said: "We have more time, and it is okay to take care of more children."


    Immediately afterwards, Su Ruoxi asked again: "By the way, is Ms Xixi okay in Taiwan Province?"


    This time Grandma Xixi said: "It''s also very busy. I am very busy every day. Sometimes I call back and I can hear the tiredness in my voice. I feel so distressed when I hear it. I really want her to come back and have a good rest. Rest, don''t try so hard."


    Lu Cuiling said: "That''s the business of Xixi''s mother, so she will definitely work hard."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, children have their own careers. We need to support more as the elderly. I believe that Xixi''s mother will definitely make some achievements."


    Su Ruoxi said suddenly: "Speaking of which, it''s really the worst of the three mothers. I can only collect money in Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Why? Your task now is to let our new baby be born smoothly. After the baby is born, you can also do what you want to do. Your husband will support you. Yes, and my parents will support it."


    Su Ruoxi is very sweet, but she said: "I don''t know what to do? Compared with Xixi and Fei Fei''s mother I am really bad."


    Chen Shoulin said at this time: "This is different. Xixi��s mother is a career-oriented mother. Fei Fei��s mother is more of assisting Fei Fei��s father, while Ruoruo��s mother is a family-oriented and can manage the family well. She is also a very great mother."


    Grandma Xixi couldn''t help saying, "Moreover, it''s better to have a family type."


    Grandma Fei Fei smiled and said: "Hahaha, Grandma Xixi, you can''t just say this casually, especially mentally."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, Grandma Xixi, we have to support the children."


    Grandma Xixi also realized that she was wrong, and she quickly said: "I mean, I still support mother Xixi very much, and sometimes I hear those relatives and friends who call and say that I know mother Xixi is going. I am envious of every one of the provincial TV stations, and I am also very happy."


    Feng Jiandong said: "That''s right, Mother Xixi is our pride."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, I really admire the abilities of Xixi''s mother, I can''t do it, I don''t have the high educational level of Xixi''s mother."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Well, we two are just getting better. I am a cook. You are the boss. What a good match for a husband and wife like ours?"


    Su Ruoxi was so sweet in her heart, she still didn''t dare to show it too much on the surface.


    But the grandparents who were present had already seen the clues from the smile on her face, but no one would break it.


    As he walked, Feng Ruoruo ran back with the two little sisters in front.


    The three little girls said to Feng Yifan together: "Dad (Dad Feng), we want to eat something delicious tonight."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go, go home and eat delicious food."


    Then, Feng Yifan and the little girl took the lead and ran all the way to the ancient street.

 v3 Chapter 986： New Years Day is approaching, the ancient street is festive

    New Year''s Day is getting closer, and the ancient streets have also begun to show off.


    The municipal department also specially arranged for the district to decorate the entire ancient street. Red lanterns were hung in front of every shop on the ancient street.


    At the same time, they also distributed stickers to celebrate New Year''s Day to every shop.


    When the stickers were posted, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were busy.


    I have to say that the sticker design on New Year''s Day is really pretty. It can be seen that the municipal department is also very careful and specially designed it to incorporate some of the characteristic scenic spots in Huaicheng.


    Therefore, after the sticker was discovered, everyone thought it was very beautiful.


    It feels like this kind of sticker is put on the front door, instantly making the shops feel more ancient charm.


    But when Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei saw the stickers, the three little girls immediately wanted to take it for themselves, not wanting their father to stick them on the door of the shop.


    Feng Ruoruo said to her father very seriously: "Dad, we can take such beautiful stickers home and stick them at home. Then when we go home every day, we can see them, one on the door of our house and one on the door of our house. On Ruoruo''s bedroom door, okay?"


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard it. He didn''t expect that his daughter would like this sticker very much.


    And even wanted to put one on her bedroom door.


    At this time, everyone in the restaurant also found it very interesting.


    Shi Jiahui glanced at the stickers that had been protected by the little girls, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hahaha, all the uncles and aunts who came to send me this matter, why not give us more? So we can go home and post them. Come on, it''s really embarrassing. We Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi and Fai Fei are not easy to divide."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at the master sister and said, "Master sister, can you stop fanning the flames every time?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "What''s the matter? I''m not allowed to speak yet?"


    Feng Yifan said again: "No, Master Sister, this was originally designed to decorate every store''s door face for everyone, so that when we are on New Year''s Day, every store looks similar. If we don''t post it, we will take it home. Isn''t it different from others?"


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Shi Jiahui said quickly: "Don''t tell me, turn around and tell your daughter."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then turned around with a bitter smile.


    Looking at the three little girls who are like babies with protective stickers, he can only bend down and start to understand the relationship with the little girls very seriously.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, this one is for us to decorate our restaurant on New Year''s Day, so that every shop on the ancient street has it in front of the door, and then everyone looks the same. , Then if you take this home, we will be different from others."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said: "Dad, let''s take it home and stick it on the door. Isn''t our home the same as here?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s words immediately amused everyone in the restaurant.


    Luo Yu gave the little girl a thumbs up and said, "If the logic is clear, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Catherine also smiled and gave the little girl a thumbs up: "Good point."


    Shi Jiahui laughed and said, "Look, if what you said is correct, take it home and post it on your door. Isn��t it the same as everyone on the street? They sent us this, but they didn��t say to post it. where?"


    Feng Yifan couldn''t laugh or cry and continued: "We took it home, what about grandpa''s restaurant? And if the restaurant is not, there is no way to post it? So when people come to the ancient street on New Year''s Day, when they come in, they see a family door It��s all posted, but our two families don��t post it. Isn��t that unsightly?"


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Our restaurant is very nice."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng, we have lanterns, which are the same as other people''s homes."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, right, hang up the lanterns, it looks the same from where you come in."


    Listening to the words of the three little girls, Feng Yifan also understood. It turned out that these three little girls had negotiated, so they protected the stickers together, and then stood here to negotiate with Feng''s father.


    The most interesting thing is that Feng Ruoruo stood in front of her when she was speaking, and then Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei guarded both sides behind her.


    The sticker was blocked by Feng Ruoruo with a small body, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were guarding on both sides.


    If it were not for the fact that the little girls were not tall, Feng Yifan might not be able to see the stickers.


    Faced with this situation, Feng Yifan can only continue to persuade the little girls.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, let''s stick this sticker on the door of the restaurant this time. When the next Chinese New Year, we will make a more beautiful one and stick it on the door of our own home. Is this okay?


    And this time, there were only four of them. If they were all posted in our house, wouldn��t Xixi and Feifei��s house be gone?


    But if it��s two stickers in our house, how do you divide Xixi and Faifei? "


    The three little girls answered almost in unison: "We (Papa Feng''s) posted two stickers, and Xixi and Feifei''s homes each posted one."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but laughed again: "Hahaha, chef, look at the little girls and have discussed it, your trick doesn''t work, there is no way to differentiate them."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that the little girls had already discussed how to divide them.


    And think about it carefully, the distribution of the little girls is quite reasonable.


    Because Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei often live in Feng Ruoruo''s house.


    A sticker is posted on Feng Ruoruo''s bedroom door, so that every time the little girls live in Feng Ruoruo''s house together, they can see the sticker on the door.


    And Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei took one to go home, and they could stick it on the door or their bedroom door.


    It has to be said that the three little girls negotiated such a distribution in such a short period of time, it seems that it is really very reasonable.


    Feng Yifan certainly couldn''t agree, after all, he still couldn''t make special on New Year''s Day.


    What''s more, people issued stickers and hung red lanterns to make the old street more New Year''s Day atmosphere. If you change it casually, it will not look good.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei, the three of you are all good babies, right? So good babies, shouldn��t they be obedient? And whether the good babies want to let the guests come to Grandpa��s Restaurant and Ruo��s Restaurant Do you think our restaurant is very good?


    So if we don��t put this sticker on the door, on New Year��s Day, we are different from others, will the guests think that we are not so good? "


    This time, it finally worked for the little girls.


    To say that it may affect the guests'' preference for the restaurant, the three little girls really have to pay attention to it.


    Seeing that his daughter didn''t refute immediately, Feng Yifan knew that the words still worked, so he hurriedly continued.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, think about it, if guests come to eat on New Year''s Day and walk on the ancient street, they will see this sticker on the doors of shops, but when they come to us, look, ah, what? No? Does it make the guests feel bad?"


    Feng Yifan further said: "Maybe when the time comes, the guests will say, oh, why are Su Ji and Ruo restaurants playing big names? So good-looking stickers are reluctant to post."


    This time, it finally worked. Feng Ruoruo turned around to discuss with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The three little girls whispered and discussed for a while.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo took out the sticker from behind and handed it to his father.


    "Well, Dad will give it to you."


    "Papa Feng, we don''t want Grandpa Su''s restaurant to be different from Ruo''s restaurant."


    "Papa Feng, we don''t want guests to say that we are not good."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I know Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei are all good children. Today this sticker is indeed very beautiful. We will have three more stickers in the future. We will ask someone to ask for three more and give the three of you home. Go, stick it on the door of your bedroom, okay?"


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls immediately clapped and applauded happily.


    Feng Yifan finally asked for the sticker.


    Next, he took the girls and posted them on the doors of the two restaurants.


    "Look at it, is this right?"


    "No, right, dad, you have to go a little bit to the left."


    "Papa Feng, you are going down a little bit."


    "No, Feng Dad wants to go up a bit."


    ...


    When the results were posted, the three little girls were watching to help. They all talked and talked about each other. For a while, they couldn''t be unified for a long time.


    Under the command of the three little girls, Feng Yifan also went up, down, left and right.


    After tossing for a long time, he didn''t even post one.


    After commanding the little girl for a while, Feng Yifan was finally helpless, so he could only turn his head and look behind him.


    I saw his wife standing behind the little girls.


    Feng Yifan said dumbfounded: "You stand there and watch, don''t you know to help?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t need my help. Listen to Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei, isn''t it good?"


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Can you not be kidding me?"


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "Okay, okay, you go up a little bit, yes, yes, a little bit to the right, it''s done, that''s it, okay."


    Sure enough, with Su Ruoxi''s command, Feng Yifan''s efficiency also immediately increased.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoxi, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, also thought that Su Ruoxi was very powerful.


    "Mom, you are so amazing."


    "Aunt Su, you can get Dad Feng to post it all at once. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, yes, Aunt Su knows how to post it, we don''t even know."


    Su Ruoxi pulled the three little girls back and said, "You are standing too close, see if you can see the whole door while standing here? Then you have to ask Father Feng to put the sticker on it. In the middle of the door, it will look good. You look at it this way, right?"


    Pulled to a far place, the three little girls, under Su Ruoxi''s command, quickly understood how to look.


    Standing farther away, you can see all the doors of the restaurant at once, and then use your little hand to make a little gesture to find the middle of the door, and then see if Father Feng is in the middle?


    The little girls found that it became very easy to command Father Feng in this way.


    In the second post, Su Ruoxi taught her three little girls while instructing her husband.


    "Look at this one, it��s pasted on the other side of the door. We have to make Dad paste it symmetrically with the other one, so that it will look good, so you have to take the opening in the middle of the door as the center line, and then on both sides See if it''s about the same distance."


    According to Su Ruoxi''s words, the three little girls made some gestures with her.


    Soon the little girls also found the trick.


    "Dad, you go a little bit over there."


    "Papa Feng goes to the left, to the left."


    "Papa Feng, I have to go up a little bit."


    This time, under the command of the little girls and Su Ruoxi, Feng Yifan quickly posted a symmetrical one.


    Seeing that his father posted it, Feng Ruoruo was very happy and cheered: "Ah, that''s great, Ruoruo can also command."


    Yang Xiaoxi cheered along: "Hehehe, Xixi is fine too."


    Chen Yaofei was also very happy: "Faey is fine too."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "The three of you are great. You know how to command Father Feng in no time. It''s amazing, so let''s continue."


    In the next time Su Ruoxi took the three little girls together, and directed Feng Yifan to put the stickers up.


    When everything was posted, Feng Yifan also took two steps back and looked at it seriously.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei ran forward and came to Feng''s father''s side. Together they took Feng''s hand and asked, "Dad (Daddy Feng), are we in charge?"


    Feng Yifan looked down at the little girls, touched their little heads and said, "Very good."


    This naturally makes the little girls very happy.


    And then, the little girls saw that there were no other shops on the street.


    So they started running to direct other people''s shops.


    The first commander was from Wang Cuifeng''s family.


    Under the command of the three little girls, Wang Cuifeng was a little hurried at first, but slowly he listened carefully to what the little girls meant, and followed the instructions of the little girls and put the stickers they sent on.


    After posting, Wang Cuifeng also retreated to the little girl to take a closer look.


    "Very good, I didn''t expect Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei to be so powerful?"


    After receiving the compliment, the three little girls were very proud and happy.


    Next, they went back to get their grandparents together, and continued to give instructions to other shops.


    All the way from this side of the ancient street to the other side.


    Among them, he commanded the shop of Grandma Liu''s house and the shop of their sister Shen Qingluo.


    The little girls really have a sense of accomplishment, and they seem to feel that they are particularly useful all at once, especially when they are praised by everyone on the ancient street, and it makes the three little girls very happy.


    The grandparents of the three families have smiles on their faces when they see their little granddaughter so happy.


    When the doors of the shops in the ancient street were all pasted with New Year''s Day stickers, together with the red lanterns hung on the door, it really suddenly had a festive atmosphere to celebrate the New Year''s Day.

 v3 Chapter 987： Christmas comes first, young people gather

    It is basically arranged in the ancient street, and the first peak of the flow of people ushered in is not New Year''s Day, but Christmas.


    Although this is a foreign holiday, it has become an excuse for many young people to gather.


    Especially, it is just before New Year''s Day, so many young people choose to go shopping in the ancient street in advance. The most important thing is to have a meal at Feng Yifan''s two restaurants.


    For this reason, some people booked Ruo''s restaurant in advance, and some people even sent a request to Feng Yifan.


    I hope that at Christmas time, Ruo restaurant can also order food at noon, or sitting in Su Ji can order Ruo restaurant dishes.


    Feng Yifan naturally rejected all these requirements.


    Facing Feng Yifan''s refusal, some young people also asked in person.


    "Chef Feng, why can''t you be open for a longer period of time at Christmas? Or at Christmas, if the restaurant doesn''t make a reservation, it''s okay."


    "Yeah, yeah, we really want to eat at Ruo Restaurant on Christmas Day."


    "Yes, chef Feng, can''t you understand us?"


    ��


    Feng Yifan was also a little bit dumbfounded in the face of a few people who made a special trip to feel that Su Ji had come and asked him questions.


    The next day was Christmas, but these people even came to make this kind of inquiry.


    Feng Yifan can only answer truthfully: "I''m really sorry. If the ingredients in the restaurant are all quantitative and fresh and shipped from other places, I must ensure that the ingredients are fresh, so if the restaurant is impossible to prepare a lot of ingredients. Cause surplus.


    Therefore, even on holidays such as Christmas and New Year''s Day, if the restaurant still only accepts reservations, because there are only so many ingredients, it is impossible to receive more guests. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s answer, a young man who came here on a special trip couldn''t help but said: "Chef Feng, you must have opened a shop for business, but now the business is here, why are you not willing to do it?"


    Another young man also said: "Yes, at Christmas and New Year''s Day, as long as you are willing to open the door, there will definitely be an endless stream of customers. It is absolutely guaranteed that people will come to eat, even if you prepare more ingredients. , It will all be consumed, why do you need to limit it?"


    Feng Yifan was also dumbfounded by such remarks.


    He looked at the people who came to ask and said: "For you, my chef team and I must be busy in the back kitchen during holidays? Can''t we have our own holidays?"


    As soon as these words came out, several people were speechless.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Everyone in Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant also needs their own holidays. We cannot disrupt our lives in order to make money.


    Presumably you hope to get together with your loved one or family member on Christmas Day or New Year''s Day.


    Then you should also be able to understand that everyone in my back kitchen and I also need such a time to spend time with my family.


    So I can''t take up a lot of everyone''s time, I have to make sure that everyone has time to enjoy life. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, the people who came here to ask him to place more orders at the restaurant were unable to continue.


    Feng Yifan looked at a few people and said, "Thank you for coming here for me to explain your demands. I really appreciate your support for Su Ji Heruo Restaurant, but the rules are the rules. Change the rules any day."


    Knowing that they cannot be changed, the few people can only bid farewell to Feng Yifan and leave.


    And soon, what Feng Yifan said was also spread on Weibo.


    Many people feel that Feng Yifan''s remarks are a bit wrong. They think he is playing a big name, deliberately engaging in so-called hunger marketing.


    Some people even said that Feng Yifan wanted to make everyone unable to book a seat in order to show that his restaurant is booming.


    But those who say these things can''t find anyone to follow up on Weibo today.


    Because Feng Yifan had already deleted the Weibo on his mobile phone because of previous events.


    Even Su Ruoxi rarely posts Weibo, and it can be said that her account is also in a semi-paralyzed state.


    As a result, someone on Weibo condemned Feng Yifan, but he couldn''t find his Weibo to come out on the line. Basically, there was no one to respond to, and the last one gave up the condemnation in an anguish.


    As for those who support Feng Yifan, now they are all gathered under Meng Shitong''s video.


    They learned that Feng Yifan would not change the rules, and naturally they were very supportive.


    They left a message below the Meng Shitong team video, supporting Feng Yifan''s decision and hope Feng Yifan can stick to the rules.


    "Rules are rules. Su Ji and if the restaurant has rules, there will be inheritance."


    "Yes, rules are also part of the inheritance."


    "And I don''t think Chef Feng has done anything wrong."


    "There is nothing wrong with it. People don''t want to work so hard. Is there something wrong?"


    "Not to mention that the prices of dishes in Su Ji and Ruo are not very high."


    "Yes, compared to the so-called well-known restaurants, especially some western restaurants, there are many Internet celebrities, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are simply conscience."


    "It''s a pity, if a restaurant seat is too difficult to book."


    "It''s not too difficult to book anymore. When it first opened, it was really difficult to book. It was almost impossible to book a seat. Now because Chef Feng has been criticized by various parties before, if the restaurant orders are reduced, so It''s easier to order."


    Nowadays, whenever Feng Yifan has something to say, those who support him gather to comment and chat under the video of Meng Shitong''s team.


    Although you can''t interact with Feng Yifan or Su Ruoxi at any time here, everyone is still happy to chat and discuss in the comment area.


    On the one hand, there will be no slanderers in the comment area, and on the other hand, there will not be many people here.


    So Feng Yifan��s fans really like to chat in the comment section of the video.


    For this reason, Meng Shitong also made special arrangements to put the first video introducing Feng Yifan on the top position, so that there will be a lot of comments below this video.


    Meng Shitong once approached Feng Yifan and asked him or Su Ruoxi if he wanted to create a video account alone?


    Feng Yifan waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Mainly, Feng Yifan��s previous video account, he later did not have time to operate because the restaurant was too busy, and he himself did not have time to record the video to publish.


    So in his opinion, it is better to hand it over to professionals like Meng Shitong instead of doing it yourself.


    Feng Yifan feels that this is professional people doing professional things.


    As a result, Meng Shitong and the others have become Feng Yifan''s professional operation team, helping him deal with many things on the Internet.


    Although Feng Yifan refused to break the rules, he was unwilling to add orders to Ruo''s restaurant on Christmas and New Year''s Day, or simply didn''t make reservations.


    But when it comes to Christmas, the ancient streets are still crowded early.


    Almost when the genius has just begun to dim, the ancient streets are already full of people.


    Most of them are young men and women.


    Obviously, everyone made a special trip to the ancient street, wanting to go shopping in the ancient street at Christmas time and eat the dishes of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Even if the restaurant still needs to be booked, it will not affect everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Many young people ran to the door of Ruo''s restaurant, took pictures and clocked in at the door, indicating that they had been here.


    Of course, after young people take pictures and check in in front of Ruo Restaurant, they will also queue up outside Suji.


    As a result, it was just five o''clock, and there was already a long line up outside.


    Su Liancheng glanced at the door and asked Feng Yifan: "Chef, otherwise we opened Su Ji earlier today? There are really many people outside."


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "No, it must be time to open."


    Shi Jiahui said: "It''s not that it didn''t open the business, it''s because the things that need to be prepared have not been prepared yet, so they can''t open the business at this time."


    Catherine added: "The chef counts the time, and all the ingredients are just complete, so it can only start at six o''clock every day, and there is no room for any change in the time."


    Su Liancheng could only nod his head to understand.


    Next, more and more people gathered outside, but everyone in the restaurant was still preparing slowly.


    Especially in the back kitchen, everyone is doing the final busy, such as the need to separate the soup, such as cutting some large pieces of meat.


    The sound outside the door is getting louder and louder, and it is obvious that there are many people outside the door.


    Ning Cheng asked a little strangely: "It''s not New Year''s Day today? Why are there so many people?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Because today is Christmas."


    Ning Cheng asked strangely: "Christmas? Isn''t that a holiday for foreigners? Why do so many come to Su Ji? Is it for the holiday?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Hahaha, Christmas is in China. It''s just a group of young people looking for an excuse to get together, so there will be many hot young people who come out to have a meal at Christmas, you listen , Are there many young people outside?"


    Ning Cheng listened carefully and felt that it was true that most of the young people lined up outside.


    Because from the sound, they really sound younger.


    After another while, the time is almost up, Feng Yifan said to Su Liancheng: "Okay, ready to open."


    At the same time, everyone in the back kitchen was waiting.


    Although it has been open for a long time, everyone in the back kitchen of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant is still a little nervous every time they open, so they will take every day seriously.


    This convenience is the pressure to keep the reputation of the two companies, and on the other hand, it is also because of the chef Feng Yifan.


    Su Liancheng looked at Feng Yifan and they were all ready, and then took the waiter to open the door, ready to start business.


    The moment the door opened, the young people outside the door instantly started pouring in.


    Fortunately, Su Liancheng was well prepared, and quickly used the isolation belt prepared in advance to stop everyone outside the door.


    "Please don''t worry, everyone. It hasn''t started business yet. Please go back a bit and line up the line, so that it will be convenient for everyone to enter Su Kee for dinner."


    When it opens every day, Su Ji always has to face chaos for a period of time.


    Because many people can''t wait to flood into Su Kee at the moment of opening.


    Before Su Ji opened the door, in fact, many people gathered outside the door to take pictures, which also caused the team to appear a little chaotic at first.


    Even sometimes, it is necessary to go through a quarrel and queuing up and down in sequence.


    For these, Su Liancheng also has his way.


    "Once you are done, don��t make a noise. Just line up. If you don��t line up well, then I can only call the police to disperse you. By then, some of you who have been in line for a long time, if you don��t If you can eat it right away, don''t blame me."


    Su Liancheng''s words really worked, and the crowd outside the door immediately dispersed and began to supervise each other in line.


    It didn''t take long for the team to be formed.


    When the line was lined up at the door, Su Liancheng led the people out, and asked the waiter to guide the people behind, so that everyone should line up properly.


    As for Su Liancheng, he went to Ruo''s restaurant next door to receive guests from Ruo''s restaurant.


    Finally, at six o''clock on time, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants opened at the same time.


    Really entering Su Ji has also surprised many young people who are here for the first time.


    Originally for young people, Ruo''s restaurant is more attractive to them, because Ruo''s restaurant has many western decorations, which is very fashionable for young people.


    Young people will feel that Su Ji''s name will always make young people feel that from the name to the decoration in the store, UU����www. Does uukanshu.com think that Su Ji is like going back to the old arrangement long ago?


    But today, many young people who have not been to Su Ji before, really stand in Su Ji.


    Everyone can''t help but sigh, it turns out that Su Ji is also so fashionable.


    When the young people saw the inside of Su Ji, almost all of them thought it was worthwhile to come and taste Su Ji.


    When the first group of guests sat down, Feng Yifan asked Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to start cooking.


    When the cooking started, the young people were sitting in the dining room, all looking at Feng Yifan and others who were busy in the back kitchen. Seeing the legendary Su Ji who opened the back kitchen directly in front of them made the young people feel even more surprised.


    "Hahaha, what is fashion? It''s Su Ji to call it fashion."


    "Yes, have you ever thought about being able to see the whole process of cooking?"


    "Chef Feng is so handsome, especially in the back kitchen."


    "Really, Chef Feng is really handsome in the back kitchen, especially those who are not fancy moves. It really makes me want to agree with myself."


    "Hahaha, then you definitely have no chance, they already have a wife and children."


    "What''s the matter? I can still miss him and like him."


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    Amidst a burst of laughter, Su Liancheng ordered the waiter to start writing orders.


    Although for some young people in Su Ji, they originally wanted to go to Ruo Restaurant, but they couldn''t make a reservation, so they could only order Su Ji dishes.


    This also makes many young people very embarrassed, do not know what to order?


    There was another loud noise, as if he was about to lift the roof of Su Ji''s house before he would give up.


    It wasn''t until most of the guests who had sat down to order that Su Ji''s voice gradually fell down, and the young people finally began to quietly enjoy everything that this hidden city Su Ji brought to everyone.

 v3 Chapter 988： There are too many people in line, Lao Fan will come to serve food

    Christmas can indeed be regarded as a festival for young people. Almost all Suji in one night is occupied by young people, so many old neighborhoods near the ancient streets are not ranked at night.


    This situation also makes the old neighbours feel a bit difficult.


    Finally, a few elderly people found Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng, hoping that they could help.


    After all, the nearby old neighborhoods also come to eat every day.


    Usually, everyone will come in early so that they can eat first when the door is opened.


    There are too many people in line behind, and it will not affect their dinner.


    But today is different. A group of young people popped up and disrupted the time in the nearby old neighborhood.


    Fan Chaodong heard several elderly people come over and nodded and said, "Let��s go over and talk to Ruoxi. If possible, ask Yifan to open the shop next door to Lin��s house earlier and let everyone go to the next door to sit down and eat. It''s an old neighbourhood, I should be able to help."


    Wang Cuifeng grabbed her husband and said, "You, you will be more nosy. Today is Christmas, and Su Ji''s business is better during these holidays."


    Then, Wang Cuifeng said to a few old neighbours who made a special trip: "We eat Su Ji every day, and we don��t care about it for one or two days. Today, let��s change our taste and support Yifan and Ruoxi��s business. , Change the place for dinner, isn��t it all the same."


    Fan Chaodong was a little unhappy when he heard his wife say this.


    "What''s your name? Then don''t Su Ji usually rely on the support of the old neighbours?"


    When Wang Cuifeng heard her husband say this, she immediately stared.


    When Fan Chaodong saw his wife stare, his whole person was awkward in an instant, as if he was suddenly short.


    Wang Cuifeng went on to say: "Su Ji can be there today, it is indeed our old neighbourhood, but others have not treated us badly? Isn''t the business in this old street now driven by others? And the surrounding areas? Does the renovation of some facilities also benefit others?"


    Having said that, she looked at several old people and said: "Old people, I see, otherwise, I will let Lao Fan go and tell Yifan that you should report what you want to eat at night to Lao Fan and let him Give Yifan, let Yifan make it and send it to me. You, I will eat it tonight. How about some of you take it home to eat?"


    When Wang Cuifeng said so, several old people agreed.


    "Okay, Fengzi, we don''t want to be embarrassed by Yifan and Ruoxi. We actually don''t eat much at night. The older ones came to drink two glasses of wine and eat some old dishes from Su Ji. Anyway, where are we sitting? It''s all right."


    Wang Cuifeng said immediately: "Okay, who are you old to see what you want to eat? I will let Lao Fan come over and bring it for you? It happened that Lao Fan and I accompany you for two drinks, and our family offers a bottle of good wine. ."


    The old people laughed suddenly.


    In fact, several elderly people go to Su Ji every day to eat Su Ji old dishes and drink rice wine from Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s home.


    Since Wang Cuifeng is willing to let them eat in this shop and also provide a jug of good wine, what do the elderly people have to say?


    Then, the old people reported the menu to Fan Chaodong.


    Fan Chaodong looked at the menu and immediately gave a thumbs up to the elders: "You guys really know how to eat."


    Then, the old people also took out their money one after another.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Chaodong said, "What are you doing? You will pay me back for some dishes? Isn''t this slapped me? If I take the money, I won''t be able to get on the Cuifeng bed tonight. "


    Wang Cuifeng kicked her husband and said: "What''s the matter? Go quickly, remember to let Yifan do it yourself."


    Fan Chaodong still smiled after taking a kick and said, "Okay, you can all eat. Not only do you order dishes, but you also have to let the chef cook it yourself."


    After that, Fan Chaodong quickly ran to the opposite Su Ji.


    When entering the door, some people in the line behind were a little unwilling to yell.


    "Why don''t you line up?"


    Su Liancheng said: "He is a neighbor, the owner of the rice wine shop opposite, he has special treatment here. He is a friend of the chef, and he doesn''t want to sit in there to eat. Don''t be nervous."


    Fan Chaodong turned his head to look at the people in line, smiled and said, "Hello everyone, I am the owner of the rice wine shop opposite. I told everyone that Su Ji''s rice wine is provided by our family. If you want to bring it back, remember to Go to the door and buy it. Bring the Suji list and we will give it a discount."


    Hearing what Fan Chaodong said, the people in the line suddenly laughed, which also dispelled the hostility towards him.


    The young people in Su Ji who were having rice wine at a few tables directly responded that they wanted to buy it.


    "Okay, we went over and bought it after dinner."


    "Yes, the boss, we have agreed, you can give us a discount if you take Su Ji''s meal list."


    "Yes, there must be a discount."


    "Boss, your rice wine tastes really good."


    ...


    Hearing everyone''s praise, Fan Chaodong turned around and clasped his hands to the drinking guests.


    "Thank you for your support. Our rice wine is absolutely artificially brewed without any additions. It is rice, koji and water. Pure rice wine. If you want to drink it, go to the opposite rice wine shop to buy it. Su Ji��s meal list is definitely discounted."


    Feng Yifan came out of the back kitchen at this time and smiled and said to Fan Chaodong: "Okay, Boss Fan? You can do my business in Su Ji, right? You advertise with me, do you give me advertising fees?"


    When Fan Chaodong heard this, he turned to look at Feng Yifan and said, "I provide your house with free rice wine, but you still ask me for a favor? Chef Feng, are you too unnatural?"


    The young diners inside and outside Su Ji were all laughing at this scene.


    For the first time, I felt that it was quite interesting to see such old-fashioned owners amused in this kind of ancient street.


    The amusement between Feng Yifan and Fan Chaodong also made young people feel the charm of the ancient streets.


    After some teasing, Feng Yifan served the dishes and leaned to Fan Chaodong��s side and asked, ��Are you going to order some dishes? Why are you going to make a special trip? Send the menu to Ruoxi on WeChat, and I will let Ning Cheng Just send it to you."


    Fan Chaodong said: "No way, today, the older ones didn��t line up with you, so, when we found our side, I discussed with Cuifeng and arranged for them to eat at our side. Take a look. Send these dishes."


    Feng Yifan turned to the note that Fan Chaodong handed him, looked at the dishes on it, and said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    Then he asked: "Which old people are they?"


    Fan Chaodong said, "How many others can there be? Aren''t some of them like Uncle Zhang?"


    Feng Yifan was suddenly stunned, and then took a look at the time, only to realize that this point happened to be the time when Zhang Fenglin''s father and a few old neighborhoods came over for dinner.


    However, these young people came too early today, and the queues outside have been queued for a long time, which really delayed the time of a few old people.


    Feng Yifan said, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements. Do you want to go back first? I will ask Xiaolin to send it there immediately."


    Fan Chaodong continued: "Then I can''t go back empty-handed, right? You won''t give two whole people to the food and drink?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, this is fine."


    Then, Feng Yifan shouted to the back kitchen: "Xiao Ning, hurry up, give you Uncle Fan two foods, one for meat, and another for meat and vegetables, hurry up."


    Fan Chaodong went on to say: "There are also cucumbers and tofu. Let''s have one, four dishes."


    Feng Yifan promised and yelled again: "Yes, I''ll do four dishes."


    In the back kitchen, Ning Cheng also started preparing immediately.


    Ning Cheng is already familiar with these cold dishes. After the meat and vegetable Shuangpin is cut, put them in a bowl and pour the prepared sauce and mix them. As for the other dishes, they are all ready-made. You only need to cut them. This is also an opportunity for Ning Cheng to practice knife skills.


    Before long, Ning Cheng was ready, put the box in, and handed it to Fan Chaodong.


    "Uncle Fan, here you are."


    Fan Chaodong brought four small dishes, and said cheerfully: "Okay, Xiao Ning is doing well now. The efficiency is also very fast. It seems that I have learned a lot from your master."


    Ning Cheng smiled and said, "It''s not enough. Right now, I can only beat the master and the seniors."


    Fan Chaodong said: "That''s not bad. I can''t think of many cooks who can help your master."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, you can go and pay."


    Fan Chaodong''s expression changed and said, "Well, what about your treat?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Cough, cough, cough, I wanted to treat, but business is not so good recently, so I can''t treat casually, otherwise, what about my baby''s milk powder money?"


    Fan Chaodong turned his head and watched Su Jili''s voices and the crowds lined up outside the door.


    He looked contemptuously and said to Feng Yifan: "Dare you say that this is bad business?"


    Feng Yifan coughed again and said, "That''s just one day today. You are an uncle of a child, you can''t pay for it, right?"


    Fan Chaodong said with a depressed look: "Okay, Feng Yifan, you are really cruel."


    But when he was about to pay, Su Ruoxi suddenly smiled and said, "Hahaha, Brother Fan, he is joking, don''t pay attention to him."


    Fan Chaodong also smiled and said: "I knew it was a joke. I didn''t take it seriously, but what about the money? I still have to pay, otherwise it would be for nothing?"


    Su Ruoxi shied away for a long time. In the end, Fan Chaodong resolutely paid the money, otherwise he would rather not take the vegetables away.


    Feng Yifan walked over and said: "Okay, we are old acquaintances with Fan Ge. We still have to collect the money. Besides, now Fan Ge has such a good business, I don''t care about the amount of money."


    Fan Chaodong couldn��t laugh or cry after hearing this: "Feng Yifan, I know now. If your family��s small mouth is something, you must have learned it from you, but if your family can speak nicely, your mouth is just for people to say something. Something not so enjoyable."


    Feng Yifan said happily, "It''s big night, everyone is so busy, can''t you have a lot of fun?"


    Naturally, Feng Yifan and Fan Chaodong are just bickering like this.


    In the end, Fan Chaodong paid the money.


    Carrying four cold dishes, walked out of Su Ji.


    Some diners saw this and couldn''t help but ask Feng Yifan: "Chef Feng, can you take out here?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, but we don''t have takeaway. If you want to take out, you can only come and order by yourself and take it away from the store."


    At this time, the young man in the restaurant asked strangely: "Chef Feng, why don''t you do takeaway?"


    Other young people also expressed their curiosity.


    "Yes, many restaurants now have takeaway businesses."


    "Yes, it''s convenient to take out. If you want to eat, you can place an order and deliver it to your home."


    "I was thinking before, can I order your takeaway."


    "I think both Su Ji and Ruo restaurants can provide takeaways, and the business will definitely be very hot."


    ...


    Seeing that most young people agree, Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "I''m really sorry, neither of our restaurants will have takeaway business."


    "why?"


    The young people present almost asked in unison.


    Feng Yifan actually explained it before, but he still gave an explanation today.


    "First of all, many of the dishes in Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are not suitable for take-out. Let��s not talk about what kind of things to use to pack them. It won''t be so fresh.


    Many dishes in Su Ji He Ruo restaurant have to be cooked and eaten to taste, so the taste of take-out is much worse.


    Secondly, if you take take-out, the workload of Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant will increase Our two restaurants are making boutiques, not the kind of restaurants that go to traffic. Increased workload will inevitably affect Taste and quality, these are contrary to the original intention of our cooks. "


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused, and then said: ��Finally, the takeaway platform is to be paid for, and I don��t like being drawn for by others. I would rather put the money drawn for improving the quality of the ingredients for everyone. And make the taste better."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, the young people present were stunned for a while.


    Then, without knowing who took the lead, the young people applauded Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng is right. Traditional old dishes don''t need to be taken out."


    "Yes, yes, what Su Ji Heruo Restaurant does is quality and quality, and it''s right not to take out."


    "It''s okay. We come over to eat when we have time. We are too busy at work, but we actually have no chance to eat seriously like this."


    "Yes, I usually order such a table of take-out and go home, I am afraid I may not have an appetite for it."


    "Oh, I usually go home tired all day and don''t want to eat anything."


    ...


    Hearing what the young diners said, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Everyone is still young. I hope everyone can protect their bodies and eat well. In fact, if you have time, you can watch some of my videos on the Internet. Some simple ones. You can cook your own dishes at home."


    At this time, a young girl said, "But Chef Feng, it''s not easy for you to make so many dishes?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought for a while and said, "Well, when you are free, let''s post some easy-to-learn dishes for everyone, so that everyone can cook at home."


    Suddenly, some young people who like to cook happily called out: "It''s great, look forward to it."


    The atmosphere of Su Ji tonight is full of youthful vitality because of the many young people.

 v3 Chapter 2： Didnt write it out

    avioli? ! After hearing this word, the eyes of Doubao, Cui Longnv, and Red Sleeve Girl were instantly locked on the female assassin. Descendants of the Sky Demon! Cui Longnv and Red Sleeve Girl, who had heard Doubao talk about the encounter with the descendants of the Sky Demon, instantly knew the identity of the female assassin in front of them. The eyes of the two suddenly became more vigilant. The descendant of the sky demon is enough to make anyone not to be underestimated. However, bean bags are different. Doubao looked at the female assassin very softly. It is as soft as a Wang Qiushui. However, the female assassin who was chained to the ground had her hair on top, and she felt the incomparable danger, just like the feeling every time she was about to die. Do not! Even stronger! what happened? How can an ordinary maid make me feel like this? Something''s wrong! she? Before the female assassin could respond, Doubao had taken a step back and stood completely behind Jason. It is no different from the past. The female assassin looked at Doubao in surprise. Cui Longnv and Red Sleeve Girl stared at the female assassin. None of the three noticed, a tiny insect crawled out of the sole of the bean bag and quickly got into the clothes of the female assassin. Jason saw it. However, Jason did not say anything. Which is important, a stranger who has met several times, is not familiar, and has unclear intentions, and his own cook? Jason used his stomach bag to think about it. The latter is unparalleled in importance. The former is like a feather. It is like a stone in a cesspit and a bowl of braised pork. Let you eat, which one would you choose? Jason chooses braised pork. Not because the stones in the cesspit are smelly and hard, but because he is an ordinary person and likes to eat meat. No abnormality of the bean bag was found, and the female assassin''s eyes fell on Jason again. There were grievances, dissatisfaction, and uncomfortable in his eyes. ravioli! It''s wonton again! I shouldn''t go to''Mountain City'', I shouldn''t cook that bowl of wontons for you! The grievance of the female assassin made her almost cry. Because she knew very well that Jason was lying to her. How could the wonton taste stay so long? Not to mention, she has changed several bodies. How can I stay again. Mubai in front of her must have confirmed that it was her in a way she didn''t know. But she would not ask. Asked, Mubai wouldn''t say it either. "My name is Xiao Zhao." The female assassin suddenly introduced herself. "Mubai." Jason replied, "I know." "I''m afraid you are confused." "My memory is not that bad." "But your luck is very bad." "Yeah, otherwise I won''t either. He appeared here." "Have you seen the person who attacked you?" "Yes, I won''t see you alive." "It seems that the person who shot is a master." It''s also very meticulous, and there are countless eyeliners in''Xiangcheng''." "Do you have anyone who doubts?" "Yes, but he died." "He died once before." "It was fake before, but this time It''s true. The corpse won''t deceive people. His blood, muscles, and bones all show that this is a master, and besides him, there is no other person in the''Xiangcheng''." "Is it? "The question-and-answer dialogue ended with Jason''s rhetorical question. Cui Longnv and Red-sleeved girl frowned upon hearing this question and answer. The two are not fools. Although such a question and answer is a little bit endless, both of them can hear that this female assassin who calls herself''Xiao Zhao'' thought it was King Cui Long who stunned her and laid out everything, but Cui The Dragon King is dead again, inconsistent. The owner of Mubai Pavilion confirmed that it was King Cui Long''s layout. But there is no definite evidence. Rao is the two very smart, and at this time they became full of doubts. "Master Mu?" Cui Longnv asked softly. "Wait and see, you''ll know." Jason said as he sat cross-legged. "Master, it''s cold on the ground, I''ll give you that futon." Doubao said. "Bring me some more food." Jason exhorted. "I want too." Cui Longnv added. Originally, when her father died, Cui Longnv felt very sad, but at this time, she realized that things were not the case, and her mind immediately became active. "I''m going to help." The girl with red sleeves got up and went out together with Doubao. She just wanted to blow the hair and clear her thoughts. The Red-sleeved girl thinks she is very intelligent, but now she is completely confused. The leader has died once. Why died again. Previously it was to elicit those rebellions. What is it for now? It can''t be the remnants of those rebelliousness, those guys are just a disease of tinea and scabies, which is nothing to worry about. Could it be... Suddenly, the girl with red sleeves thought of a possibility. It''s not just the girl with red sleeves who thought of it. Xiao Zhao and Cui Longnv in the secret room also thought of that he was avoiding the battle, so he died. Xiao Zhao said again. "Father is not such a cowardly person, don''t spit blood here." "Cui Longnu raised her brows, her eyes were dissatisfied. "Then tell me why he died so coincidentally the day before the decisive battle with the''Knife Lord''?" Don��t tell me that it was the ��Knife Lord�� who feared to fight your father, and then sent me this assassin to kill your father. "There was ridicule in Xiao Zhao''s eyes. "Then...I..." Cui Longnv wanted to refute, but she didn''t know what to say when she spoke.''Knife Lord'' will avoid fighting? Impossible, from Since his debut, as long as it is a promised battle, "Knife-kun" will never escape. In the face of every battle, "Knau-kun" will go all out every time. On the contrary, it is his father, when he was young, for Victory was unscrupulous, and all tactics were used. It was not until middle age that he gradually became a master. But the failure of the first battle with the "Knife Lord" would make his father make a new choice? Even, this From her father''s point of view, it is also a way of fighting? It''s like the first suspended animation before. In her father''s words, it is that soldiers never tire of deceit. Cui Longnv thought about it, her face became more entangled." You don''t believe your father anymore. "Xiao Zhao said again. "You!" "Cui Longnv stood up angrily, raised her hand and stabbed Xiao Zhao, but in the end she didn''t start. In fact, the knife had already pierced Xiao Zhao''s clothes, but Cui Longnv stopped at the last moment. The heir to the "Four Seas Gang" blinked. "You want to provoke me! "Cui Longnv said word by word. Xiao Zhao remained silent. Then, the heir of the "Four Seas Gang" smiled.

 v3 Chapter 989： Prepare to make a video, the old man’s comment

    The old domain name () was walled, please remember the latest domain name of this site ()


    In fact, after being reminded by many young people who came to Suji today, Feng Yifan also suddenly realized that he really seems to have not released a video of cooking for a long time.


    And some of the videos released in the recent period are basically more elaborate and very complicated dishes. For many young people who like to watch videos on the Internet, it is very difficult to learn dishes. It is indeed a bit embarrassing for everyone.


    So as Feng Yifan walked back to the back kitchen, he was also thinking in his heart, maybe he should re-enable his previous video account?


    This time I don��t need to shoot in the back kitchen. I can take my daughter, wife, father-in-law, and my parents at home to show everyone some home-cooked cooking.


    In this way, it is possible to shoot cooking videos that young people like to watch.


    The key is that Feng Yifan can interact more with his family.


    I believe Feng Ruoruo will like such a small video shooting very much, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei can also be involved.


    As a small activity rewarding children in winter after the children��s dance performance.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile.


    Shi Jiahui watched him smile on his own, and moved a few steps closer and asked strangely: "Chef? What funny things have you thought of again? Look at you smiling very happily?"


    Feng Yifan suddenly woke up, and smiled happily at Shi Jiahui.


    Later, he also told the master sister some ideas.


    After Shi Jiahui heard it, she immediately felt that the idea was very good, and she also sighed helplessly.


    "Unfortunately, when my son and daughter were young, it was not as convenient to shoot videos as they are now. Otherwise, at that time, you can also bring your children to some activities like this, which can enhance the relationship with your son and daughter.


    It''s convenient now, but the son and daughter are abroad, and people are not around. "


    Hearing what the elder sister said, Feng Yifan could still hear the sorrow in her heart.


    He thought for a while and said, "Master sister, should I give you a holiday before New Year''s Day? Can you go abroad to see my brother-in-law, nephew and niece?"


    Shi Jiahui immediately said: "That won''t work. New Year''s Day is our busiest time. What should I do if you are alone?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "I''m the chef, let alone there are so many people in the back kitchen? If you leave, let Ma Xiaolong and Lin Ruifeng do more work, and Catherine is still there. I believe it is still very good. It''s easy to sustain the New Year''s Day holiday."


    Shi Jiahui was still so moved.


    I have been in Su Ji for almost three months.


    During these three months, Shi Jiahui watched Feng Yifan''s family happily every day, and still missed her husband and children more or less in her heart.


    However, Shi Jiahui almost suppressed this kind of longing in his heart, and did not go to show it.


    Now that it''s New Year''s Day, Shi Jiahui really misses his family even more.


    Not only missed her husband and children, Shi Jiahui also missed her father a little.


    During this period of time, Shi Jinbin has been helping Zhuang Daozhong in charge of the collection of Chinese dishes from other regions, and it can be said to be very busy.


    But Shi Jiahui will miss her father very much, worrying about his father''s life outside?


    For a while, Shi Jiahui would call his father every night.


    As a result, Shi Jinbin was called on the phone for a few days, and he said to her annoyedly: "Your dad is not a child, so many of your brothers and sisters have not been around for so many years. Didn''t I have a good time? Don''t call me all the time. Call me, I will definitely let you know if there is anything."


    After being scolded by his father, Shi Jiahui can only stop making calls every day these days.


    But if you don''t call, the miss for your family is still not weakened.


    Now Feng Yifan''s proposal really makes Shi Jiahui feel very good, and it makes her want to try.


    However, Shi Jiahui still didn''t want to leave like this when he thought that Su Ji was about to face the New Year''s Day holiday.


    Feng Yifan saw that the master sister had already moved, and he continued to persuade him: "Master sister, in fact, you can really go. You really don''t need to worry about it here. I can definitely support it. Besides, if you go there, you won��t be able to come back, right. Right? It��s good to have a good rest."


    But Shi Jiahui finally didn''t agree: "Okay, let''s do the work first, I will consider it."


    Feng Yifan wanted to continue to persuade, but Shi Jiahui stopped him directly.


    "You are a chef, how do you work? Can you work hard? You promised to cook for Fan Chaodong''s family, but you still don''t hurry? Let a few elderly people wait, do you think it is appropriate?"


    When Shi Jiahui said this, Feng Yifan was taken aback for a while, but he could only agree: "Okay, I understand."


    After going to get busy, he suddenly recalled and said: "Isn''t it right? I''m the chef."


    Suddenly, several people in the back kitchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Shi Jiahui also smiled and said, "Hahaha, it''s true that you are the chef, but I am the master sister."


    Feng Yifan could only start cooking for Fan Chaodong.


    The dishes ordered by several elderly people are also special dishes of Su Kee. It may seem to others that these dishes are somewhat difficult, but Feng Yifan still knows how to cook each dish perfectly.


    After it was done, Feng Yifan also asked Ning Cheng to send it to the other side one by one.


    "Ning Cheng, be careful, don''t throw the plate to me."


    Ning Cheng agreed, "Yes, Master, don''t worry."


    This is not the first time Ning Cheng has done this kind of thing, so he is also familiar with the road. Soon he walked through the ancient street with a plate to the rice wine shop opposite and brought the food in.


    Plates of dishes were sent to the rice wine shop, and the people in line outside were also a little surprised.


    There are also some people who can''t help expressing their opinions, feeling that this is clearly a jump in the queue.


    However, Su Ruoxi stood up and gave an explanation.


    "Don��t feel like jumping in the queue. The owner of the rice wine shop opposite is a friend of my family. Our rice wine is served by others, and every time the wine is sold first and then paid. Besides, the dishes this evening are also sent to eat. , Does not occupy Su Ji��s table, so it will not affect everyone''s queuing."


    The proprietress came forward to explain in person, and naturally it was also the reason that people in the line could not say more.


    But there are still people in the line asking: "Miss Boss, can we also take it away directly?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, but you come to Su Ji to line up, just to pack and take away? If you are willing to pack, you can order directly outside, and then the inside will pack it and send it to you."


    Hearing this, the crowd in the line whispered and discussed at first.


    In the end, few people were willing to take it home to eat.


    Obviously, young people made a special trip to line up, hoping to sit in Su Kee and eat.


    If it��s taken away, everyone doesn��t know where to eat.


    Of course, there are still some who are willing to take away to eat.


    Su Ruoxi asked Fang Lin to arrange for them to order directly, and then the back chef also interspersed their dishes to make them, packaged them and sent them out.


    When Su Ji was busy here, in Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s rice wine shop, a few elderly people also sat down and drank wine, tasting the dishes delivered by Su Ji from the opposite side.


    "Authentic, the taste of Su Ji for so many years is still so authentic."


    "That''s right, Yifan is back."


    "Really, in the few years since Yifan left, Lao Su had recruited other apprentices, but none of them were eye-catching. In the end, Lao Su had to do it himself."


    "Now that Yifan is back, it makes Su Ji''s business more prosperous."


    Fan Chaodong heard this and said: "It''s not just that Su Ji''s business is more prosperous? Now only the entire ancient street is booming, and the flow of people is really endless every day, especially when it��s like encountering a festival like now. That��s true. All of them are people, and the streets outside are a little bit impassable."


    Wang Cuifeng said: "Yes, now our rice wine is sold in small quantities here, and the daily sales are not low."


    When the old people listened to the couple, they all expressed their admiration for Feng Yifan in a cheerful manner.


    "This is really to admire Yifan, who can drive the whole street on his own."


    "The key is Yifan''s good craftsmanship."


    "That''s for sure, Yifan''s craftsmanship is indeed blue."


    "Now the daily turnover of Su Ji Heruo Restaurant is not low, right?"


    Fan Chaodong pointed to the crowds outside and said: "Look at the people who line up at the door. You also know that the daily turnover is not low. The key point is that Su Kee queues up every day at noon and night, especially at noon, people who go to Su Kee to eat noodles. It��s more than at night."


    Mr. Zhang listened and said with a smile: "Hahaha, that''s natural. It''s more convenient to eat noodles at noon."


    Another old man said: "I still remember that when Master Su Quansheng was there, Su Ji also sold very hot noodles at noon, and the noodles at that time were still worth weighing."


    The old people suddenly recalled the past, and they all talked about it one by one.


    "Yes, at that time, two sides, with different toppings, were only a few dollars."


    "A few dollars will come later, and a bowl will only cost a few cents at the beginning."


    "What''s the age of a few cents? Let''s not say if it''s too early."


    "Hahaha, you were young then, so if you don''t remember anything, you don''t want to say, do you?"


    "Hey, you guys, it''s like how old you were back then."


    "Hey, I must be older than you anyway."


    "Come on, everyone was wearing crotch pants at that time, who is older than whom?"


    ��


    The words of the old people also made Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng laugh. They felt that these old people were really like children, and they were still talking about wearing open crotch pants.


    But in fact, when you think about it carefully, a few old people can be regarded as witnesses to the rise and fall of the old street.


    I have tasted the craftsmanship of the three generations of Su Ji from Su Quansheng.


    Wang Cuifeng thought for a while and wanted to ask: "I have a question that I want to ask how old you are. I hope you can give an answer to whoever you are."


    The old people had already drunk a lot at this time, one by one suddenly raised their heads and looked at Wang Cuifeng.


    Wang Cuifeng hesitated for a while and asked: "How old do you think, from the grandfather''s generation to the present, Su Ji''s three generations of people have the best craftsmanship?"


    This question stopped a few old people from asking.


    The old people looked at each other, no one meant to answer for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Chaodong said to his wife: "What are you asking here? It''s passed down for three generations, and the craftsmanship will definitely not be bad. How can there be any good or bad?"


    Wang Cuifeng curled his lips and said, "Isn''t this curiosity."


    The old people were silent for a while, and finally they talked about their feelings.


    "Actually speaking, at our age, what was the taste of Master Su Quansheng''s dishes back then? Who can remember completely after so many years?"


    "Yes, there may still be a little impression deep in the memory, but if you want to talk about the specific taste, you may have forgotten it a long time ago."


    "But I still have to say that Su Quansheng is a real master, and his craftsmanship is really impeccable."


    "Then talk about Su Jinrong, he is quite satisfactory, he can strictly restore the taste of those old dishes, and his cooking skills are not bad at all."


    "I can testify about this. If Jin Rong hadn''t left Su Ji, his craftsmanship was in the restaurant outside. Even some big hotels outside the same period, he was definitely a top chef. I went to many places when I was young. I have eaten in a lot of hotels, and there are really not many chefs who can have Jin Rong''s craftsmanship."


    "Finally, let me talk about Feng Yifan. How about UU reading ? He is a wizard."


    "Hahaha, I just wanted to say that, he is indeed a wizard."


    "Look, these dishes seem to be traditional dishes, but he has made some adjustments in the seasoning. Don��t believe it, it��s the same dish. You may order this dish from many other dishes outside, and you will order it. The taste is almost the same, but if you come to Suji and eat Feng Yifan''s, it will definitely taste completely different from the outside."


    Fan Chaodong also said: "Really, I sent wine to other places before and ate some dishes similar to Su Kee, but the taste was really bad."


    Zhang Lao said: "This is not just a matter of craftsmanship, but the key is Su Ji''s dish. Yifan has made his own characteristics."


    Wang Cuifeng asked: "So, how many older do you think Feng Yifan is better?"


    The old people shook their heads together.


    "It''s not that he is better, it''s that he didn''t stick to the tradition."


    "Yes, he has his own style and made his own characteristics."


    "He has learned traditional things, but he has created his own flavor on the basis of tradition. This is what makes him different."


    "That''s why we feel that he is a wizard."


    After listening to the elders, Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng thought about it carefully, and they both felt that "Wizards" could be regarded as a more accurate evaluation of Feng Yifan.


    The old people continued to drink wine, eat Su Ji''s dishes, and chat about their past.


    Most of them are related to Su Ji and the old street outside.


    After all, for the elderly, they have lived near the ancient street for most of their lives. They are too familiar with everything here, and they are very happy to see that the ancient street has become prosperous again.


    For the elderly, they feel very satisfied and cozy to eat Su Kee''s dishes.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( to find the latest chapter!

 v3 Chapter 990： Live rehearsal, hardworking girl

    The old domain name () was walled, please remember the latest domain name of this site ()


    In the rice wine shop, several old people chatted a lot with Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng and drank a lot.


    However, the degree of rice wine is not high, so the older ones are also very happy, but in fact they did not drink high.


    After drinking and eating, I sang a few small tunes together in the rice wine shop.


    Before the crowds receded outside, the old people also left first.


    Fan Chaodong also sent a few old people out of the ancient street and watched a few old men go back humming a little song before he hurried back to his own rice wine shop.


    After entering the door, Fan Chaodong couldn''t help saying: "What''s the matter with you tonight? Why do you think of it and ask Su Ji who has the better craftsmanship? In your ears, didn''t you provoke them to have a bad relationship between the husband and the son?"


    Wang Cuifeng actually realized that she shouldn''t ask that question directly like that.


    "I had a good chat at the time. I also drank two glasses of wine. There was no door on my mouth, so I just asked. Because we haven''t eaten Master Su''s dishes, I''m really curious, so I just want to ask. ."


    When Fan Chaodong saw his wife''s regret, he shook his head and said, "You, you, there is really no door on your mouth. Just say what you say. You may be unintentional when you say it, but people listen to it. Would you not take it to heart?"


    Wang Cuifeng really regretted it and asked her husband, "What should I do then? Will those words reach Uncle Rong and Yifan? Will there be any conflicts between Uncle Rong and Yifan?"


    Fan Chaodong said helplessly: "How do I know? But think about the older people, they shouldn''t be able to spread words casually, but if there is a chance, let''s talk to Yifan."


    Wang Cuifeng nodded: "Well, let''s go tonight, be frank and lenient, and don''t let others pass on to Uncle Rong and Yifan."


    Fan Chaodong then looked at the opposite Su Ji and muttered a little strangely: "By the way, why didn''t you see Ruoruo and the others tonight?"


    Wang Cuifeng said, "Hey, did you forget? Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei went to the rehearsal tonight."


    Fan Chaodong was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered.


    "Oh, yes, yes, it seems that three little girls are learning to dance. The teacher of the dance class arranged a performance for them. They are going to rehearsal tonight, right?"


    Wang Cuifeng said: "Yes, I am really looking forward to seeing Ruoruo and the others dancing."


    Fan Chaodong said: "The children are also very hard. They are only so old and have to go to the rehearsal. They haven''t come back so late."


    Wang Cuifeng also said: "Really, I don''t know how the rehearsal is?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are participating in the rehearsal on the stage of the professional studio of the Municipal TV Station.


    The six little girls paired with some dancers and performed with music.


    Below the stage, the parents of the six girls'' houses are also watching the scene.


    Lu Cuiling watched the little granddaughter dancing on the stage, and she also grabbed her wife''s hand with some excitement.


    Seeing his wife''s excitement, Feng Jiandong gently patted the back of her hand to soothe him: "Don''t be nervous, if they do well, it will be fine."


    Lu Cuiling listened and said, "Don''t talk, watch it carefully."


    As soon as the voice fell, Guo Hong clapped his hands and turned off the music of the recorder in his hands.


    Lu Cuiling saw that she was interrupted without finishing the dance, and immediately blamed her wife and said: "Look, it''s all you, tell you not to talk? Now there must be something wrong again."


    Feng Jiandong was a little bit dumbfounded at once, they were actually some distance away from the stage.


    So under the sound of music, they are talking here, it is impossible to hear them on the stage.


    In fact, there is not much impact.


    But seeing Lu Cuiling so nervous, Feng Jiandong could only keep silent.


    But without speaking, Lu Cuiling asked after a while: "Why don''t you speak anymore? What do you think is Ruoruo them wrong?"


    Feng Jiandong said helplessly: "Aren''t you not letting me talk?"


    Lu Cuiling said immediately: "That is for you to stop talking when the children are dancing. Now that there is no dancing, you can of course speak."


    Feng Jiandong is really helpless, but there is no way at the moment.


    On the stage, Teacher Guo called a stop, not because the six little girls had problems, but because the dancers had problems.


    "You must pay attention to the dancers. Keep up with the rhythm of the little girls. Don��t grab it. If you grab the rhythm, you will be messed up. You are messed up. You can��t tell from your position, but you��re in the audience. Will the audience see it clearly?"


    Although the dancers are all adults, many of them have also learned from Guo Hong.


    Therefore, Guo Hong came forward and pointed out that no one dared to have any different opinions with the dancer.


    After listening to Guo Hong''s adjustments, the dancers also agreed.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help but ask strangely: "Teacher Guo, what about us? Are we dancing well?"


    Guo Hong said very seriously: "You are dancing well, but remember to keep it, and you must keep up with the vague rhythm, don''t you know? You still have to concentrate and don''t lose your mind."


    After listening to Teacher Guo''s words, Feng Ruoruo turned to the children and said, "Mr. Guo said we are great, then we have to dance better. Come on, everyone."


    The little girls also responded to Feng Ruoruo: "Okay, come on."


    When Guo Hong saw this scene, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Then, the music sounded again, and the little girls and the dancers started to dance again.


    This time, the effect is obviously very good.


    The dancers didn''t grab the rhythm, and the coordination with the little girls was also very good.


    When they met each other in the middle, under the guidance of Guo Hong''s gesture, he basically completed the action, and there was no big deviation, so Guo Hong did not stop.


    Until a tune is over.


    The parents under the stage were all excited and clapped their hands and applauded.


    Especially Lu Cuiling, clapping and shouting: "It''s great, great, great."


    Feng Jiandong can only quickly hold on to his wife: "You are quiet. Teacher Guo still has to talk, so don''t shout here."


    After hearing this, Lu Cuiling quickly waved to Teacher Guo and nodded her head to apologize.


    Guo Hong didn''t care either, turned around and smiled, and then continued to talk to the children and the dancers.


    "This time is very good, but when you meet, there are still some problems, but I didn��t stop it. I wanted to let you go through it as a whole first, so that everyone can feel as a whole. The tempo, especially when you change seats, don��t mess around."


    Guo Hong''s advice is very professional, and can always speak up.


    Not only the little girls can understand, but the dancers have also learned something through pointers.


    Guo Hong then let the children rest first, and then she talked to the dancers.


    Feng Ruoruo and the others can rest, and the little girls stepped off the stage together and ran to their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo jumped into her grandma''s arms, and then said a little coquettishly: "Grandma, if you don''t dance well? But Ruoruo is a little bit tired."


    Lu Cuiling hugged her little granddaughter and said distressedly: "Okay, if you dance well, are you tired? If you are tired, sit on your grandmother''s lap and have a rest, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo responded with a grin: "No, grandma will work hard then. I can sit next to grandma."


    Lu Cuiling was also very happy when she heard the words of her little granddaughter, and then sat down with her little granddaughter.


    Feng Jiandong took out the things he had brought so that his granddaughter could drink some water.


    When Feng Jiandong took out the snacks, he was stopped by Lu Cuiling: "Don''t get the snacks. You can''t eat now. After the children''s rehearsal is over, they will not be good to dance next when they eat."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, grandpa, we don''t eat snacks now, we will eat after the rehearsal is over."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Okay, then grandpa put it away first."


    As for the neighboring houses, the little girls are all acting spoiled in the arms of grandparents or mom and dad.


    This time coming to the rehearsal also made the little girls feel very happy.


    This is also the first time for little girls to dance on such a big stage.


    Although the city TV��s dance is not very big, it is already very big for the little girls.


    Coupled with some lighting equipment at the scene, it also made the little girls excited.


    You must know that they used to see these things on TV, but now that they have seen them with their own eyes, it really makes the little girls feel very, very surprised.


    After sitting and resting for a while, Feng Ruoruo went to call all the other little girls.


    Then six little girls still have to sit in a row.


    "Hehehe, so six of us are sitting in a row."


    "It''s fun."


    "It''s great."


    "Hahaha, it''s fun, mom and dad, look at us soon."


    "Mom, isn''t it nice to look like this?"


    "Or Ruoruo will arrange."


    When the parents saw the little girls sitting in a row happily raising themselves, they all took out their phones and took pictures of the little girls.


    A mother directly posted to Moments, saying that her daughter had the opportunity to perform on the big stage.


    After this mother posted a circle of friends, she naturally received a variety of inquiries, followed by a variety of compliments.


    Su Ruoxi in Su Ji also has this mother''s WeChat account, so she also saw the photos in the circle of friends.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo and their six little girls sitting side by side at the scene, Su Ruoxi was also full of smiles, thinking that their daughters are really cute.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi couldn''t accompany her, and she felt a little bit disappointed in her heart.


    Not being able to accompany her daughter, on the one hand, Su Ruoxi''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it is not convenient to rush over and get tired.


    On the other hand, Su Ruoxi also knows that the restaurant may be very busy today Christmas. If she does not go, she can help greet the guests in the restaurant, or manage the cash register, so as not to distract her husband.


    Look at the busy husband in the back kitchen.


    Su Ruoxi feels that everyone at home is very busy, and she should do more.


    Just thinking about it, Su Ruoxi''s cell phone rang.


    After passing through, the voice of my daughter came from over there.


    "Mom, hehehe, we are rehearsing, do you want to be Ruoruo? Have you seen a photo of us sitting side by side?"


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I think, mom saw the photo. If you are really great, are you tired from the rehearsal?"


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile when she heard what her mother said, "I''m not tired, we are all so happy."


    Then Feng Ruoruo said: "Mom, let me tell you that we didn''t make any mistakes, and Mr. Guo praised us."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "That''s great, you are all great, but you must work hard, continue to be serious, concentrate, and rehearse."


    Feng Ruoruo promised: "Okay, Mom, you have to rest more and don''t work too hard."


    After receiving her daughter''s concern, Su Ruoxi said, "Okay, thank Ruoruo for your concern."


    Feng Ruoruo was still very sensible and didn''t let her father answer the phone. The little girl knew that her father was busy.


    After chatting for a few more words, I heard Teacher Guo clapping hands over the phone, Su Ruoxi then heard her daughter say: "Mom, we are going to continue the rehearsal, mother bye."


    Su Ruoxi said quickly: "Okay, come on, baby."


    After the phone was hung up, Su Ruoxi thought about her daughter even more.


    But Su Ruoxi knows very well that her daughter is working hard now, so all she can do is help run the restaurant at home.


    Of course, there is one more thing for Su Ruoxi now, that is to protect the baby in her stomach.


    On the stage, Feng Ruoruo and the others were called back to the stage by Teacher Guo.


    Next, Guo Hong also arranged for the children and accompanying dancers to start a new rehearsal.


    This time, Guo Hong almost didn''t beat the beat, but let the children and the dancers do it on their own.


    In the end, Guo Hong was very satisfied, especially the six little girls, under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, there were almost no mistakes, and the dance was completed completely.


    Even the back dancers were surprised by the performance of the six little girls.


    Furthermore, the dancers applauded the six little girls together.


    Reaping applause also made the children very happy.


    Guo Hong gave some pointers to make the children more perfect.


    Later, she let the children rest for a while and allowed them to eat something.


    "Okay, let''s have something to eat, we will all rest for a while, and we will do it again later."


    In fact, because they are children, they don��t spend a long time dancing, because if it��s a very long dance, it��s more difficult for little girls to complete it.


    The little girls ran off the stage again and went to their parents.


    This time, Feng Jiandong took out the snacks and distributed them to six little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to give it to Teacher Guo.


    Guo Hong took the snack, and was a little embarrassed to hold it in his hand.


    Seeing that Teacher Guo hadn''t eaten it, Feng Ruoruo said with a serious face: "Teacher Guo, you can eat too. This is what my father made today. It is very fresh and delicious."


    After all, Guo Hong couldn''t resist the temptation of dim sum from Chef Feng, so he took a bite.


    With one bite, Guo Hong really has to admit that Chef Feng''s dim sum is always so delicious.


    The dancers didn''t have this good fortune, so they retreated back to the backstage first.


    It''s not that Guo Hong and the children ate alone. The main reason is that Feng Ruoruo didn''t bring that much, so there was no way to send one to each of the dancers.


    But the little girl also wrote it down, planning to go home and tell her father that she would also give the dancing sisters a snack.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad ( to find the latest chapter!

 v3 Chapter 992： Cute girl, can go home late

    On the ancient street, Santa Claus and the elk dressers were moved by the little girl who came out to give them snacks.


    After they dressed up like this on the ancient street, they distributed gifts to the children on the street. It was a Christmas event arranged by an advertising company. The small gifts they gave out were also advertised by other people''s houses.


    So most of the time, the children who got the small gifts on the street might say thank you, but they didn''t give them anything.


    The two are serious little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Know the relationship between the three little girls and Su Ji.


    knows even more that the three little girls are Chef Feng��s treasures.


    What the two people didn��t expect was that when they didn��t line up in front of Suji��s gate, it was just because they had sent a small gift to the little girl.


    The little girls went in to get some snacks and gave them to both of them.


    Looking at the snack that was placed in the hands of the little girl, the Santa dresser hesitated for a moment and said, "Thank you."


    The elk dresser also said, "Thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "You are welcome, you can eat it quickly. This is a snack made by my father, Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo. It is delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, Grandpa Christmas, hurry up and eat."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Uncle Elk, you can eat too."


    The two dressers hesitated, and both listened to the little girls and put the snacks in their mouths.


    After chewing, the sweetness of the snack spreads slowly in the mouth.


    The key is the little girls'' heart to give snacks, which really moved the two dressers.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Santa Claus and the elk ate, and asked quickly: "Grandpa Christmas, Uncle Elk, how good is it?"


    The Santa dresser nodded and replied: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Elk also said, "Yes, it''s really delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were very happy to get this answer. The three little girls waved goodbye to Santa Claus and the elk.


    "Goodbye, we are going home for dinner."


    "Goodbye Santa Claus and Uncle Elk."


    "Goodbye, Santa Claus, Uncle Elk."


    The two dressers were on the street and waved goodbye to the three little girls.


    The Santa dresser did not forget that after the little girl entered Su Ji, he shouted: "Eat well."


    The little girls also agreed with a smile in Su Ji.


    Seeing the little girls enter, the Santa dresser really feels a little reluctant to leave for a long time.


    In the end, the elk-dresser patted his companion: "Don��t look, I��m still a child, can you not seem to have any unreasonable thoughts? Be careful when you are known by Chef Feng, take the knife out and open you up directly. I''ll break my belly and make it for you in the end."


    The Santa Claus actor immediately recovered and punched his partner around him: "What are you talking about? I just think the little girl is really cute, and I will have such a cute daughter in the future."


    The elk actor suddenly laughed when he heard this: "Hahaha, are you talking in a dream? You haven''t graduated from college, and you don''t have a girlfriend, so you want to have a daughter? Do you find one for yourself first? Girlfriend?"


    Santa Claus suddenly blew his white beard and said: "Huh, there will be, there will be."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei met Santa Claus and Elk on the ancient street, but it was only a small episode.


    But the little girls still find it very interesting, so after they entered Su Ji, they quickly crowded inside Su Ruoxi''s cash register and talked to Su Ruoxi about the Santa Claus and the elk they encountered outside.


    "Mom, do you know that? There is an old Santa Claus outside and a standing elk. They sent us gifts outside."


    "Yes, Aunt Su, they are all so tall, so interesting."


    "Aunt Su, grandma and the others said that they were both dressed up by others."


    Su Ruoxi was chatting with the three little girls next to her, and she still found it very interesting. Hearing what they said, she immediately pretended to be surprised and asked: "Really? Then you took the gifts from others. Did you say thank you? "


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Of course there is, mom, we will give them a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "We just came in and got some snacks and gave them to them."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Aunt Su, we all say thank you to them. We know that if we take other people''s things, we have to say thank you, and we give them snacks in exchange for small gifts."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Okay, our three little babies are really three little cute."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei took out the small gifts again.


    "Mom, you help us open it."


    "Aunt Su, please take apart what you gave me."


    "I''m still there, Aunt Su, you dismantle one by one."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Okay, let''s put it down first, and then we will take apart one by one to see what little gift it is, okay?"


    The little girls very well-behaved and agreed: "Okay."


    When ���� was demolished, people came to pay from time to time, so Su Ruoxi also had to collect money from others from time to time.


    After receiving the money, Su Ruoxi continued to open the boxes for the little girls.


    When you open the box, you will see small plastic figures inside, Santa Claus and Elk in different shapes, and there is also a logo on it, which is printed with an advertisement for a small gift business.


    Although it is said that there are advertisements, every Santa Claus and Elk do well.


    The little girls also find it very interesting when they hold them in their hands.


    "Mom, this is so beautiful."


    "It''s Santa Claus and Uncle Elk."


    "This is the old Santa Claus driving the elk''s car."


    The three little girls are all different, like Feng Ruoruo��s Santa Claus standing next to the elk, preparing to send gifts.


    Yang Xiaoxi��s Santa Claus carrying a cloth bag, followed by an elk.


    Chen Yaofei''s is Santa Claus driving a car pulled by an elk.


    Su Ruoxi also feels that this merchant is indeed quite particular. Although the things are made of plastic, they are more exquisite, and they can be placed on the table as a small ornament.


    The little girls played for a while at the cash register, and were called by their grandparents to eat.


    The three little girls also bid farewell to Su Ruoxi, and quickly left the cash register to eat.


    When passing the back kitchen, the little girls took out the things and showed them to Feng''s father, and they also talked to Feng''s father about how they got the small gifts.


    Feng Yifan also listened carefully, not forgetting to praise the little girls.


    If it weren''t for grandparents to urge to eat, maybe the three little girls would chat with Father Feng in the back kitchen endlessly.


    After dinner, the children naturally have to go home with their grandparents to rest.


    But, today the little girls are not in a hurry to go back.


    The little girls came to the back kitchen and leaned close to Father Feng again.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her father and said, "Dad, we want to talk to you."


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter''s request, so he could only agree: "Okay, but can you wait for a while? Dad will make this dish for someone else, and then Dad will have a conversation with you, okay?"


    The little girls nodded in agreement, and obediently retreated to the kitchen without disturbing everyone in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan saw the little girls waiting, and he quickly finished his work.


    When the food was delivered, Feng Yifan came to the little girls and led the three little girls from the back kitchen to the Lin''s shop next door.


    Feng Yifan squatted down and smiled and asked the little girls: "Okay, what are you going to tell me?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, when we practice dancing tomorrow afternoon, can you accompany us?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we want Father Feng to accompany us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Dad Feng, Teacher Guo said that tomorrow afternoon we will dance alone, and then we will perform with many people."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard it: "Huh? The performance is coming so soon? Isn''t there a few days left?"


    The three little girls didn��t quite understand, they just nodded and said, "Yes."


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously and understood that it should not be a direct performance, but a large-scale dress rehearsal together with other programs.


    Looking at the three little girls again, Feng Yifan could see the expectation in their eyes.


    Feng Yifan asked: "Why do I have to go tomorrow afternoon? Father Feng can actually go the day after tomorrow, or wait for you to see it when you perform?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, then you can see so many people, you can''t just see us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Feng Dad is not just watching us dance like that."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We hope Father Feng will watch us dance."


    Although the little girls did not figure out the difference between group rehearsals and formal performances. But the little girls still know that if Father Feng doesn''t go tomorrow afternoon, then father Feng will go there, and they won''t be able to see them dancing alone.


    The little girls let Father Feng go tomorrow afternoon, so that Father Feng will only watch them dancing on the stage when there is no one else.


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously, and probably guessed what the little girls thought.


    knows that the little girls just want him to watch them dance alone.


    Feng Yifan then nodded and said, "Well, Feng Dad will try to arrange the time, and then I will accompany you to dance practice tomorrow afternoon, and see you three dancing on the big stage, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy to hear that, and cheered: "Dad is great."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also very happy.


    The three little girls hugged Feng''s father together, and then cheered together in Feng''s arms.


    Seeing the little girls cheering, Feng Yifan also smiled.


    He still knows very well that the little girls want to go by themselves, hoping to show them the most beautiful side of dancing so that Father Feng can see them, and not to be influenced by others.


    After agreeing to the little girls, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, are you going to share a snack now? Otherwise, you will go home with your grandparents."


    The little girls immediately yelled to send a snack.


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Dad, we don''t have to go tomorrow morning, so can we go home later today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei followed and looked at Father Feng with anticipation.


    Feng Yifan knows very well that the little girls can be considered an inch.


    I got Feng''s father willing to accompany them to the rehearsal tomorrow, and now the little girls hope that they can go home later in the evening to go to bed.


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked at the little girls and said, "Well, Daddy Feng can''t be the master. You have to listen to your grandparents and your Aunt Su. Only if they all agree, the three of you can go home and sleep late, otherwise. Father Feng can''t agree either."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled up the two little sisters and said: "Okay, let''s ask grandma and grandpa."


    Yang Xiaoxi hesitated and asked, "But will my grandparents agree?"


    Chen Yaofei answered: "I won''t agree."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father again and said, "Dad, then you can help us talk to grandma and grandpa, you tell grandma and grandpa, grandma and grandpa will definitely agree."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing what his daughter said.


    I don��t understand why my daughter thinks that when my father asks, my grandparents will agree?


    Yang Xiaoxi took Feng''s father''s hand and said, "Feng''s father, can you help us talk about it."


    Chen Yaofei took up Father Feng��s other hand and said, "Yes, yes, Dad Feng will help us to talk about it."


    Seeing the expectation of the little girls, Feng Yifan really felt relieved all at once. In the end, he also agreed to talk to his grandparents because Yu Xin couldn''t bear it.


    "But to say it well, I can''t guarantee success."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Dad must be successful, Dad is the best."


    Feng Yifan reached out and touched his daughter''s head: "You little guy, you will wear a high hat to your father. If your father can''t convince your grandparents, you have to go home obediently and go to bed early, don''t you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Okay Xixi agrees too."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Feifei also agrees."


    Feng Yifan went out on behalf of the three little girls, had a serious exchange with their grandparents, and persuaded them to agree to let the children play for a while.


    Interestingly, grandparents did not stop this time.


    The reason?


    Lu Cuiling said more clearly: "The three of them have been practicing dancing very hard these days. Today is Christmas, so let the children play for a while. Anyway, there is no need to go to the rehearsal tomorrow morning. You can sleep in."


    When Feng Yifan came back with the news, he first looked calm.


    Feng Ruoruo felt a little sad when she saw it: "Dad, isn''t it possible?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Then we''ll go home and sleep soon."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s okay, we are obedient."


    Seeing that the little girls are so sensible, Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Hahaha, the three of you have been cheated. This time your grandparents agreed. You can play a little longer because you don''t have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this news, the three little girls suddenly exclaimed, and went forward to hug Father Feng.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 992： Cute girl, can go home late

    On the ancient street, Santa Claus and the elk dressers were moved by the little girl who came out to give them snacks.


    After they dressed up like this on the ancient street, they distributed gifts to the children on the street. It was a Christmas event arranged by an advertising company. The small gifts they gave out were also advertised by other people''s houses.


    So most of the time, the children who got the small gifts on the street might say thank you, but they didn''t give them anything.


    The two are serious little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Know the relationship between the three little girls and Su Ji.


    knows even more that the three little girls are Chef Feng��s treasures.


    What the two people didn��t expect was that when they didn��t line up in front of Suji��s gate, it was just because they had sent a small gift to the little girl.


    The little girls went in to get some snacks and gave them to both of them.


    Looking at the snack that was placed in the hands of the little girl, the Santa dresser hesitated for a moment and said, "Thank you."


    The elk dresser also said, "Thank you."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "You are welcome, you can eat it quickly. This is a snack made by my father, Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo. It is delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, Grandpa Christmas, hurry up and eat."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Uncle Elk, you can eat too."


    The two dressers hesitated, and both listened to the little girls and put the snacks in their mouths.


    After chewing, the sweetness of the snack spreads slowly in the mouth.


    The key is the little girls'' heart to give snacks, which really moved the two dressers.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Santa Claus and the elk ate, and asked quickly: "Grandpa Christmas, Uncle Elk, how good is it?"


    The Santa dresser nodded and replied: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    Elk also said, "Yes, it''s really delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were very happy to get this answer. The three little girls waved goodbye to Santa Claus and the elk.


    "Goodbye, we are going home for dinner."


    "Goodbye Santa Claus and Uncle Elk."


    "Goodbye, Santa Claus, Uncle Elk."


    The two dressers were on the street and waved goodbye to the three little girls.


    The Santa dresser did not forget that after the little girl entered Su Ji, he shouted: "Eat well."


    The little girls also agreed with a smile in Su Ji.


    Seeing the little girls enter, the Santa dresser really feels a little reluctant to leave for a long time.


    In the end, the elk-dresser patted his companion: "Don��t look, I��m still a child, can you not seem to have any unreasonable thoughts? Be careful when you are known by Chef Feng, take the knife out and open you up directly. I''ll break my belly and make it for you in the end."


    The Santa Claus actor immediately recovered and punched his partner around him: "What are you talking about? I just think the little girl is really cute, and I will have such a cute daughter in the future."


    The elk actor suddenly laughed when he heard this: "Hahaha, are you talking in a dream? You haven''t graduated from college, and you don''t have a girlfriend, so you want to have a daughter? Do you find one for yourself first? Girlfriend?"


    Santa Claus suddenly blew his white beard and said: "Huh, there will be, there will be."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei met Santa Claus and Elk on the ancient street, but it was only a small episode.


    But the little girls still find it very interesting, so after they entered Su Ji, they quickly crowded inside Su Ruoxi''s cash register and talked to Su Ruoxi about the Santa Claus and the elk they encountered outside.


    "Mom, do you know that? There is an old Santa Claus outside and a standing elk. They sent us gifts outside."


    "Yes, Aunt Su, they are all so tall, so interesting."


    "Aunt Su, grandma and the others said that they were both dressed up by others."


    Su Ruoxi was chatting with the three little girls next to her, and she still found it very interesting. Hearing what they said, she immediately pretended to be surprised and asked: "Really? Then you took the gifts from others. Did you say thank you? "


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Of course there is, mom, we will give them a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "We just came in and got some snacks and gave them to them."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Aunt Su, we all say thank you to them. We know that if we take other people''s things, we have to say thank you, and we give them snacks in exchange for small gifts."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and nodded: "Okay, our three little babies are really three little cute."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei took out the small gifts again.


    "Mom, you help us open it."


    "Aunt Su, please take apart what you gave me."


    "I''m still there, Aunt Su, you dismantle one by one."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Okay, let''s put it down first, and then we will take apart one by one to see what little gift it is, okay?"


    The little girls very well-behaved and agreed: "Okay."


    When ���� was demolished, people came to pay from time to time, so Su Ruoxi also had to collect money from others from time to time.


    After receiving the money, Su Ruoxi continued to open the boxes for the little girls.


    When you open the box, you will see small plastic figures inside, Santa Claus and Elk in different shapes, and there is also a logo on it, which is printed with an advertisement for a small gift business.


    Although it is said that there are advertisements, every Santa Claus and Elk do well.


    The little girls also find it very interesting when they hold them in their hands.


    "Mom, this is so beautiful."


    "It''s Santa Claus and Uncle Elk."


    "This is the old Santa Claus driving the elk''s car."


    The three little girls are all different, like Feng Ruoruo��s Santa Claus standing next to the elk, preparing to send gifts.


    Yang Xiaoxi��s Santa Claus carrying a cloth bag, followed by an elk.


    Chen Yaofei''s is Santa Claus driving a car pulled by an elk.


    Su Ruoxi also feels that this merchant is indeed quite particular. Although the things are made of plastic, they are more exquisite, and they can be placed on the table as a small ornament.


    The little girls played for a while at the cash register, and were called by their grandparents to eat.


    The three little girls also bid farewell to Su Ruoxi, and quickly left the cash register to eat.


    When passing the back kitchen, the little girls took out the things and showed them to Feng''s father, and they also talked to Feng''s father about how they got the small gifts.


    Feng Yifan also listened carefully, not forgetting to praise the little girls.


    If it weren''t for grandparents to urge to eat, maybe the three little girls would chat with Father Feng in the back kitchen endlessly.


    After dinner, the children naturally have to go home with their grandparents to rest.


    But, today the little girls are not in a hurry to go back.


    The little girls came to the back kitchen and leaned close to Father Feng again.


    Feng Ruoruo pulled her father and said, "Dad, we want to talk to you."


    Feng Yifan heard his daughter''s request, so he could only agree: "Okay, but can you wait for a while? Dad will make this dish for someone else, and then Dad will have a conversation with you, okay?"


    The little girls nodded in agreement, and obediently retreated to the kitchen without disturbing everyone in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan saw the little girls waiting, and he quickly finished his work.


    When the food was delivered, Feng Yifan came to the little girls and led the three little girls from the back kitchen to the Lin''s shop next door.


    Feng Yifan squatted down and smiled and asked the little girls: "Okay, what are you going to tell me?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, when we practice dancing tomorrow afternoon, can you accompany us?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we want Father Feng to accompany us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Dad Feng, Teacher Guo said that tomorrow afternoon we will dance alone, and then we will perform with many people."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard it: "Huh? The performance is coming so soon? Isn''t there a few days left?"


    The three little girls didn��t quite understand, they just nodded and said, "Yes."


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously and understood that it should not be a direct performance, but a large-scale dress rehearsal together with other programs.


    Looking at the three little girls again, Feng Yifan could see the expectation in their eyes.


    Feng Yifan asked: "Why do I have to go tomorrow afternoon? Father Feng can actually go the day after tomorrow, or wait for you to see it when you perform?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, then you can see so many people, you can''t just see us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Feng Dad is not just watching us dance like that."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We hope Father Feng will watch us dance."


    Although the little girls did not figure out the difference between group rehearsals and formal performances. But the little girls still know that if Father Feng doesn''t go tomorrow afternoon, then father Feng will go there, and they won''t be able to see them dancing alone.


    The little girls let Father Feng go tomorrow afternoon, so that Father Feng will only watch them dancing on the stage when there is no one else.


    Feng Yifan thought about it seriously, and probably guessed what the little girls thought.


    knows that the little girls just want him to watch them dance alone.


    Feng Yifan then nodded and said, "Well, Feng Dad will try to arrange the time, and then I will accompany you to dance practice tomorrow afternoon, and see you three dancing on the big stage, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy to hear that, and cheered: "Dad is great."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also very happy.


    The three little girls hugged Feng''s father together, and then cheered together in Feng''s arms.


    Seeing the little girls cheering, Feng Yifan also smiled.


    He still knows very well that the little girls want to go by themselves, hoping to show them the most beautiful side of dancing so that Father Feng can see them, and not to be influenced by others.


    After agreeing to the little girls, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, are you going to share a snack now? Otherwise, you will go home with your grandparents."


    The little girls immediately yelled to send a snack.


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Dad, we don''t have to go tomorrow morning, so can we go home later today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei followed and looked at Father Feng with anticipation.


    Feng Yifan knows very well that the little girls can be considered an inch.


    I got Feng''s father willing to accompany them to the rehearsal tomorrow, and now the little girls hope that they can go home later in the evening to go to bed.


    Feng Yifan smiled and looked at the little girls and said, "Well, Daddy Feng can''t be the master. You have to listen to your grandparents and your Aunt Su. Only if they all agree, the three of you can go home and sleep late, otherwise. Father Feng can''t agree either."


    Feng Ruoruo pulled up the two little sisters and said: "Okay, let''s ask grandma and grandpa."


    Yang Xiaoxi hesitated and asked, "But will my grandparents agree?"


    Chen Yaofei answered: "I won''t agree."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father again and said, "Dad, then you can help us talk to grandma and grandpa, you tell grandma and grandpa, grandma and grandpa will definitely agree."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing what his daughter said.


    I don��t understand why my daughter thinks that when my father asks, my grandparents will agree?


    Yang Xiaoxi took Feng''s father''s hand and said, "Feng''s father, can you help us talk about it."


    Chen Yaofei took up Father Feng��s other hand and said, "Yes, yes, Dad Feng will help us to talk about it."


    Seeing the expectation of the little girls, Feng Yifan really felt relieved all at once. In the end, he also agreed to talk to his grandparents because Yu Xin couldn''t bear it.


    "But to say it well, I can''t guarantee success."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Dad must be successful, Dad is the best."


    Feng Yifan reached out and touched his daughter''s head: "You little guy, you will wear a high hat to your father. If your father can''t convince your grandparents, you have to go home obediently and go to bed early, don''t you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Okay Xixi agrees too."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Feifei also agrees."


    Feng Yifan went out on behalf of the three little girls, had a serious exchange with their grandparents, and persuaded them to agree to let the children play for a while.


    Interestingly, grandparents did not stop this time.


    The reason?


    Lu Cuiling said more clearly: "The three of them have been practicing dancing very hard these days. Today is Christmas, so let the children play for a while. Anyway, there is no need to go to the rehearsal tomorrow morning. You can sleep in."


    When Feng Yifan came back with the news, he first looked calm.


    Feng Ruoruo felt a little sad when she saw it: "Dad, isn''t it possible?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Then we''ll go home and sleep soon."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s okay, we are obedient."


    Seeing that the little girls are so sensible, Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said, "Hahaha, the three of you have been cheated. This time your grandparents agreed. You can play a little longer because you don''t have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this news, the three little girls suddenly exclaimed, and went forward to hug Father Feng.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 993： Enthusiastic girls, make a little oolong

    With permission, the little girls quickly changed into costumes, took their usual plates, went outside the restaurant, and sent snacks to the customers who were waiting in line.


    Once it''s playing, the child naturally doesn''t care about the time at all, and he won''t have any sleepiness.


    So, tonight, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei three little girls have been posted outside until the last guest enters Su Ji.


    Seeing that there were no guests standing in line behind, the little girls were still a little bit unsure.


    "Ah, why are there no one?"


    "Why is there no one in line?"


    "Is everyone full?"


    Hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Feng Ruoruo looked at the street again and said, "No, look at Feifei and Xixi. There are still many people on the street. Everyone is going to other people''s homes to eat."


    Yang Xiaoxi was surprised and said: "Why do you all go to other people''s home to eat? Feng''s father''s food is the best."


    Chen Yaofei said: "If that''s the case, won''t the business of Feng''s father deteriorate?"


    Feng Ruoruo made a bold decision: "Fei Fei, Xi Xi, let''s call the guests back together."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were taken aback, and then the two little girls actually agreed.


    As a result, the three little girls really shouted in the street.


    "Come on, everyone, come and eat at our house."


    "Papa Feng''s dishes are so delicious."


    "Yes, it''s better than the others. Come on."


    The little girls shouted at the door of Su Ji, and they immediately attracted everyone on the street.


    The people on the street, watching the three little girls shouting at the door, beckoning everyone to eat in, they think the three little girls are really interesting.


    But when someone was about to enter the door, Su Liancheng came out and stopped him.


    Then, the grandparents who heard the noise outside also drove out.


    Lu Cuiling held the little granddaughter and said dubiously: "Oh, my little baby, why are you still calling guests here? Now the restaurant no longer accepts guests."


    Su Liancheng also hurriedly apologized to the onlookers: "I''m sorry, today Su Ji''s business is here. The ingredients in our back kitchen are no longer enough, so we can''t receive you. Our little boss doesn''t know, so I made trouble here. Don''t mind if you have such an oolong, don''t mind."


    Lu Cuiling watched Su Liancheng apologize, and said to her little granddaughter: "Look at it, uncle has to apologize for you."


    Grandma Xixi also smiled and said, "You three little things, but you really will find things."


    Feifei grandma said: "If I haven''t looked at you for a while, you will make some noise. The three of you are really little troublemakers."


    Feng Ruoruo was still unconvinced when he heard the words of the three grandma: "No, we didn''t make trouble. We all send out snacks. We are going to help grandpa''s restaurant call customers."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, yes, there are no guests in line. We want to call guests."


    Chen Yaofei said: "If there are no guests, the business of Papa Feng''s restaurant will be bad."


    The three little girls also make sense, and they think they did nothing wrong.


    The crowd watching at the door, watching the three little girls look reasonable there, they all found it very funny, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    The three grandmothers really have nothing to do with the three little granddaughters.


    At this time, Feng Yifan also walked over from the back kitchen.


    When seeing his father come to the door, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly jumped from her grandma''s arms to her father''s arms.


    "Dad, you see, there were no customers at all. Then Xixi and Fai Fei and I helped you find customers. Are Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi and Fai Fei great?"


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard his daughter asking her for credit.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Look at your daughter, I don''t plan to let you close at night, this is to let you work until dawn."


    Yang Xiaoxi also followed him to his father Feng''s arms and said, "Daddy Feng, you see, there are many people here."


    Chen Yaofei finally rushed forward and said, "Daddy Feng, we are all working hard to help you find guests."


    Feng Yifan embraced the three little girls. First of all, he said sorry to the crowd gathered at the door: "I''m sorry everyone, our business today is about to end, so now we no longer receive new guests, because the food in the back kitchen is no longer enough. Please forgive me."


    A guest asked curiously: "Chef Feng, can''t you eat more ingredients every day? This can be done later, especially on holidays like Christmas. Even if it is later, there will still be problems. If few people come out to shop, you will definitely have business."


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: ��We at Su Ji Heruo restaurant must try our best to keep the ingredients fresh every day, especially all kinds of fish and meat. We buy every day to ensure enough freshness, so it��s impossible to buy a lot. Hoarding."


    Then Feng Yifan explained: ��As for what you said, the extended business hours on holidays, this is probably not acceptable to us, because during the holidays, I still hope that I can spend more time with my family and children, so it is impossible to extend the business hours on holidays."


    After listening to Chef Feng��s explanation, the crowd onlookers was also a little bit lost.


    "I''m still thinking about it, come over to eat during the festival."


    "Yes, I don''t extend the business hours during the holidays, and I really feel like I have to wait in line if I want to eat once."


    "There must be more people on key holidays, so the queue time will be a long time."


    ����


    Feng Yifan said: "Don��t worry, on holidays, although the closing time will not be delayed at night, we will slightly increase the business hours during the day, and we will try our best to let everyone have more time to taste."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan said: "However, our restaurant is just a small restaurant. Please treat it with your heart. You can come and eat often if you like. It is not a special trip to come here on holidays. It is like checking in at an Internet celebrity restaurant. It must be like that."


    After explaining to the guests, Feng Yifan said to the little girls: "Okay, Dad explained it, and you apologize to everyone. Today we have closed our business and we don��t have enough ingredients to receive everyone, so please first Go back and eat again tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei heard what Feng''s father said, and looked up for a while.


    Then the three little girls looked at each other again, and finally apologized to everyone who was called at the door.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know Xixi and Fai Fei."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, we don''t know that Feng''s father has no cooking stuff anymore."


    "Sorry, please go back first, and eat again tomorrow."


    After hearing the three little girls apologize, all the people watching at the door all smiled and said it was okay. Then everyone waved goodbye to the little girls together, and they dispersed from Su Ji''s door.


    and others all dispersed, Feng Yifan also led the three little girls in.


    The three grandmothers naturally came in together.


    Lu Cuiling also said to Su Liancheng: "I''m sorry, my uncle, these three little girls have caused you a little trouble again."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "Aunt Lu, you are polite, but it doesn��t matter."


    Feng Yifan heard it and asked the three little girls to thank Su Liancheng.


    The three little girls were also very obedient, and ran to Su Liancheng together and said, "I''m sorry to trouble uncle, thank you uncle."


    Su Liancheng smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    The customers who are still eating in the restaurant also find it very interesting.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng, your daughter is so cute."


    "Really, if the three little girls greet the guests, no one will refuse."


    "Unfortunately, Chef Feng does not have the ingredients to entertain the guests, otherwise he would be really capable until dawn."


    "That is, if Su Ji keeps working until dawn, there will really be customers."


    ����


    Hearing the words of some customers in the restaurant, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said, ��It��s not allowed until dawn. Dad and Aunt Jiahui both have to rest. It��s very hard until dawn. Dad can��t work so hard.��


    The little boss protested, naturally, he won some support from the guests present.


    "Yes, that''s right, the little boss is right, how can I do it till dawn?"


    "Yes, Chef Feng has to rest too."


    "I have been busy all day, and you have to let the little boss and dad stay open until dawn. You are all bad guys. The little boss remembers these bad guys and will not allow them to come in the future."


    "Hahaha, you yelled the loudest just now, right? I don''t think you can let you come to eat first."


    ����


    Feng Ruoruo heard what everyone said, and also stood up and said: "Oh, you are all bad guys. You all laughed at me and Xixi and Fai Fei. You are not good."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo��s words, Lu Cuiling hurriedly held her little granddaughter: "You can��t say that, everyone is joking with you, not you."


    Feng Jiandong also smiled and said, "You really can''t help but make fun, people are joking with you."


    The guests in the restaurant all laughed harder.


    Some people even leaned forward and closed with a smile, picked up the chopsticks in their hands and put them down.


    The whole restaurant is really full of laughter.


    Amidst the laughter, a female guest said: "Oh, no, the boss��s daughter is so cute, I want to have such a cute daughter too."


    The friend at the same table smiled and said, "Then you have to educate your daughter so well."


    There was a diner next to him saying: "You can bring it here and play with the little boss. It will be better slowly."


    All of the other people immediately booed with joy: "Yes, right, the one who is close to Zhu is red."


    In a joyous atmosphere, Su Ji��s business is nearing completion.


    Feng Yifan and their back kitchen no longer cook, but everyone will still send each guest away.


    Today, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the three little girls, are also the first time to follow Feng''s father and everyone in the restaurant to send the guests who have eaten away.


    The three little girls stood with Feng''s father, imitating Feng''s father, leaning slightly and smiling as they sent the guests away.


    "Please go slowly, the hospitality is not good, welcome next time."


    The three little girls also followed this phrase.


    "Please go slowly, the hospitality is not good, welcome next time."


    "Please go slowly, the hospitality is not good, welcome next time."


    "Please go slowly, the hospitality is not good, welcome next time."


    was greeted by three little girls. Many guests felt very happy and waved their hands to say goodbye to the little girls.


    When the little girls see the guests waving their hands, they will also wave their hands and say goodbye to them.


    finally sent away the last table of guests, Su Ji also officially closed.


    At this time, the three little girls finally couldn''t stand it, and began to yawn.


    When the grandparents saw this, they persuaded the three little girls to go home and sleep with them.


    But when he heard that he wanted to go home first, Feng Ruoqiang cheered up and refused: "No, I have to wait for Mom and Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, we have agreed with Ruoruo, and we have to wait for Dad Feng to be with him."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, I have to go with Father Feng."


    The grandparents were also a little helpless.


    Shi Jiahui said at this time: "Chef, or you should go back first. Anyway, Catherine and I will be there when it is closed. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow. The children are sleepy. Take the children back to rest early. Otherwise, I''ll fall asleep in a while."


    Catherine said: "Yes, chef, you go back first."


    Su Ruoxi raised her head from the cash register and said, "Why don''t you take your daughter back first, I will calculate these accounts, and then go back."


    Su Liancheng listened to this and walked over and said, "Okay, you two will go back together. Do you still use your boss��s wife to do this small account? Let me make sure that I will calculate the accounts for you tomorrow. You also need it now. Rest early."


    Under the urging of everyone, Feng Yifan finally agreed, and the whole family took the children back first.


    But Su Jinrong did not leave, so he decided to stay.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back. Once Jiahui and the others will send me off, I still have to talk about some things in the back kitchen. Yifan and Ruoxi, you go back first."


    Shi Jiahui said: "It doesn''t matter if Master Uncle stays, after all, Master Uncle is also the person in charge. We should let Master Uncle guide us."


    Seeing his father-in-law insisted, Feng Yifan and the others had to go back first.


    Su Ruoxi also said to Shi Jiahui: "I��m in trouble Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "It��s no trouble, you guys go back quickly, let Ruoruo, Xixi and Faifei all sleep, look at the three little guys, I''m almost too sleepy to open my eyes. "


    was talking, everyone watched the three little girls yawn together, one after another.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Yifan and the grandfather of the two little girls picked up the little girls, then walked out of Su Ji and went home together.


    In his father''s arms, Feng Ruoruo was very comfortable, with his small head resting on his father''s shoulder and his arms around his neck.


    Walking to the intersection of the ancient street, first to say goodbye to Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also waved goodbye to the little sisters.


    Chen Yaofei also cheered up and said goodbye to the little sisters: "Goodbye Xixi, Ruoruo goodbye."


    After bidding farewell, Chen Yaofei lay down on his grandfather''s shoulder, curled up in his grandfather''s arms and fell asleep.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also met on the shoulders of father and grandpa.


    Back to the community, he first sent Yang Xiaoxi downstairs. Yang Zhiyi was already waiting downstairs. Seeing his daughter sleeping in his grandfather''s arms, he took his daughter over carefully.


    After ����, the two families also bid farewell to each other. Yang Xiaoxi was held upstairs by his father, and Feng Ruoruo was held home by his father.


    Https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 994： Wake up late and start to grow up

    Because I went to bed late at night, the next day, Feng Ruoruo didn''t get up early.


    When the child Feng Ruoruo woke up, he had heard the voice of grandma and grandpa talking outside in the living room.


    Feng Ruoruo got out of bed by himself, put on his own bunny head slippers, walked out of the room slowly, thinking about going to mom and dad��s room like every morning.


    But as soon as I left the house, I saw not only grandma and grandpa, but also mother and grandpa in the living room.


    Feng Ruoruo first stood at the door in a daze for a while, and then slowly and completely woke up.


    "Ah, grandpa, grandma, grandpa, mother, why are you all here? Don''t you all sleep? Why do you wake up so early?"


    Looking at Feng Ruoruo''s little bewildered look, hearing her questioning like this made the adults immediately happy.


    Mom said with a smile: "Don''t look at what time it is now, it''s because you slept in and didn''t wake up today, it''s not that we all got up early."


    Feng Ruoruo was surprised: "Mom, what time is it now?"


    Mom looked at the time and said, "It''s already nine o''clock in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo heard that it was nine o''clock, and said with a small face in shock: "Ah, why is it nine o''clock? How come I get up so late?"


    The little girl was shocked, her small expression really amused everyone.


    Grandma then walked to the little granddaughter and said, "Well, if it��s because we slept too late last night, so we wake up late today, then we go in and brush our teeth and wash our face, then change into clothes, come out and eat breakfast, and then How about going downstairs?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head to look at her grandmother and asked, "Where is my father? Has my father gone to Grandpa''s restaurant? My father wants to accompany me to dance."


    Mom said with a smile: "Don''t worry, your father must remember. Dad will accompany you to dance rehearsal in the afternoon after he has explained the restaurant affairs. Moreover, before your father leaves in the morning, he will prepare breakfast for you. Hurry up and go with your grandma to brush your teeth, wash your face and comb your hair."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded with satisfaction after listening to her mother''s words.


    went in with grandma to brush her teeth and wash her face, then the little girl ran out of the room again.


    "Mom, you comb my hair today."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter out and put them in a box with all kinds of hair ropes. She smiled and promised: "Okay, mom will tie you a beautiful pigtail."


    Grandma came out and said, "Oh, you still don''t let grandma comb your hair today, do you dislike grandma''s bad combing?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "No, grandma can comb my hair, but if you want my mother to comb my hair today, I haven''t asked my mother to comb my hair for a long time."


    This little girl is right.


    Because Su Kee��s business has been relatively busy recently, and the little girl goes to dance classes every day to practice dance, it is basically her grandmother who combs her hair.


    Today the little girl saw her mother at home, so she wanted her to comb her hair.


    Su Ruoxi combed her daughter''s hair, and smiled and said, "Ruoruo never sees her parents these days, but there is no trouble, it means that our family Ruoruo has grown up."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her mother complimenting herself, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo knows that Mom and Dad are busy, so Ruoruo is going to dance with grandma and grandpa obediently, and then Ruoruo has Xixi and Fei Fei with him. , We are all very well-behaved."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, you are all good, all good kids."


    Lu Cuiling watched the mother and daughter combing their hair while chatting, with smiles on their faces, and thought this scene was really good.


    When the little granddaughter''s hair was about to be tied up, Lu Cuiling also went to warm up the little granddaughter''s breakfast that her son had prepared before leaving.


    Feng Ruoruo combed his hair and was able to eat breakfast after it was warm.


    "Okay, hurry up and have breakfast, we have all eaten, these are made for Ruoruo by my father, and grandma heated it up for Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo watched his father prepare small wontons for himself, as well as beautiful siu-mai and steamed dumplings. He was immediately very happy: "Hehehe, Dad is so good. If you want to eat dumplings, give Ruoruo. I have done it, and there are small wontons."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, you can eat quickly."


    Feng Ruoruo happily ate it by himself.


    Watching the little girl eat by herself, Feng Jiandong said to her father-in-law: "Our Ruoruo, he is really an older child. If he gets up in the morning, he eats all by himself."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said, "Yes, the child is old, it''s fine."


    Feng Jiandong said again: "Then today, you may have to be more busy with your father-in-law."


    Su Jinrong understood that Feng Jiandong meant that Feng Yifan was going to see her daughter dancing this afternoon, so many things about Su Ji must be taken care of by Su Jinrong.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Actually, I don''t need to be busy. It is Jiahui and Liancheng who are busy."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Jiahui is really indispensable in the back kitchen now."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, I didn''t expect that Jiahui and Yifan were in the back kitchen very well, and the two of them worked very well together for so long."


    Feng Ruoruo was eating, and when she heard what her grandfather and grandfather said, the little girl immediately put down the spoon in her hand, and started muttering while she was still eating.


    But because there is something in my mouth, I can''t hear clearly when I speak.


    Mom quickly said: "Okay, okay, you eat what you have in your mouth first, don''t worry, you can talk to grandpa after eating."


    Listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo also seriously ate the things in her little mouth.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo said, "Grandpa, you go with me, you also go to see Ruoruo dancing."


    Su Jinrong heard this and said with a smile: "Grandpa will not go. It is enough to have parents with Ruoruo. Grandpa must stay in the restaurant and help Aunt Jiahui and the others. We must guard our restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly threw down his breakfast, came to the front of her grandfather, and started clamoring to let her go with him.


    When Su Ruoxi saw the little girl, she smiled and said, "You little thing, you are really not satisfied. Yesterday I asked my parents to go, and today I want my grandfather to go too. Why? You dance, our whole family still Are you going to go? Why?"


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "Because everyone is going to see it, Ruoruo and the children dance well."


    After speaking, the little girl continued to pester her grandfather again: "Grandpa, let''s go together."


    Su Jinrong was also entangled by his granddaughter, but he still did not agree, but said: "Well, you can eat breakfast first."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted her little mouth and said, "No, grandpa, you have to promise Ruoruo, Ruoruo only eat breakfast."


    Grandpa laughed helplessly when he heard it, and stretched out his hand to lightly tap the little nose of his granddaughter and said: "You are a little bitch, now you are really getting more and more ghosts and ghosts, and you still have to negotiate terms with your grandfather? You didn��t eat breakfast for grandpa, you hurry up and eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo was still lying in her grandfather''s arms and said, "Then grandpa, you want to go with us."


    Su Jinrong said seriously at this time: "No, grandpa really can''t go, but grandpa promised Ruoruo, grandpa will go when Ruoruo performs, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo is still dissatisfied: "But if you want grandpa, go today."


    Hearing what his granddaughter said, Su Jinrong continued to persuade: "Today, my father and mother accompanied Ruoruo, and then both father and mother left. Isn��t there no one in the restaurant to preside over things? Especially in the back kitchen, Ruo Ruo If Dad is gone, it would be very hard to keep Aunt Jiahui busy alone, so grandpa wants to stay."


    After some persuasion from grandfather again, Feng Ruoruo finally agreed to "reluctantly".


    For Feng Ruoruo, dancing is not as important as restaurant business.


    So my grandfather said that he wanted to stay to take care of the restaurant business and help Aunt Jiahui deal with the back kitchen, instead of Dad''s seat in the back kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo would naturally still agree.


    "Well, grandpa, you stay, grandpa, don��t work too hard, you can direct Aunt Jiahui and uncle to do it, because you are older than Aunt Jiahui and uncle, so Grandpa can command them. So grandpa, you don��t have to work hard."


    Hearing what his granddaughter said, Su Jinrong also happily agreed with a smile: "Okay, grandpa listens to our family."


    After ����, Feng Ruoruo sat back obediently and finished his breakfast.


    After Feng Ruoruo had breakfast, the family also cleaned up and rushed to Su Ji together.


    When he walked downstairs to Yang Xiaoxi''s house, Feng Ruoruo wanted to call Yang Xiaoxi together.


    Grandma called up and heard Grandma Xixi told them that Yang Xiaoxi hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Grandma told Feng Ruoruo, the little girl smiled and said, "Xixi is such a lazy bug."


    Mom laughed and said, "You are ashamed to say that Xixi is a little lazy. Didn''t you get up in the morning? Both of you are little lazy today."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly thought of Chen Yaofei, and said to her mother: "Mom, then you can ask Fei Fei to see if Fei Fei gets up."


    Grandma said first: "Okay, don''t ask Fai Fei, let''s go to the restaurant first, and if Fai Fei hasn''t gone there, let''s ask her again."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s go."


    The family followed Feng Ruoruo, watching the little girl swaggering in front of her. It was very interesting on the small side, so everyone followed them happily.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t know the thoughts of her grandfather, grandparents, and mother behind her. Instead, she felt that she could walk in front of everyone alone, just like leading the dancer when she was dancing.


    She felt very interesting, so she was jumping along the way, happily walking in the front, letting the grandfather, grandparents and mother behind follow her.


    The little girl swaggered and walked, really feeling like a small leader.


    Lu Cuiling looked at her little granddaughter and said to her daughter-in-law: "Our Ruoruo is really getting more and more confident. Look at her coquettish little look. She walks like a tiger, which is really interesting."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, now Ruoruo really is getting more and more dignified, and she is really cheerful, revealing a kind of self-confidence that other children do not have. Sometimes when looking at her like this, she feels that she is really good. Cute, I hope she never grows up like this."


    Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "If you don''t grow up, you can''t do it. If you always grow up, then it may also bring you and Yifan more troubles and sorrows."


    Su Ruoxi also nodded and said, "Yes, sometimes I''m really worried."


    Su Jinrong said next to him: ��Don��t worry, the child will always grow up, and he will definitely experience a lot when he grows up, and he may also go out and do something wrong, as long as the time comes to correct her.��


    Feng Jiandong said: "I feel that Ruo Ruo might not go the wrong way and do the wrong thing, because she is very sensible, and she knows how to study and can learn a lot of things to protect herself."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "You, don''t think too much about everything. If you reach the rebellious period in the future, I''m afraid things will not be as beautiful as you see now."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and said, "Yes, I don''t know what to do in Ruoruo''s rebellious period in the future?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "It''s easy to handle, just give it to her father."


    Su Ruoxi was taken aback, and then smiled and said, "But Mom, can''t let my father beat her? I still need good guidance."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "Give it to her father, at least one thing can be avoided, that is, she will not be bullied by boys, because her father will definitely stop it."


    Su Jinrong immediately said: "That surely can''t let boys bully our family Ruoruo."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Hahaha, yes, there is still grandpa here, and grandpa like me."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Really, our Ruoruo is protected by a lot of people, so it is impossible to be bullied at any time. Whoever dares to bully Ruoruo, just the people in her father''s kitchen can teach people a lesson. How about going with grandpa and grandpa?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly smiled and said: "Hahaha, mom, when you just said it, I suddenly thought that if Ruoruo was bullied in the school in the future, my father led a group of people in the back kitchen and stood at the gate of the school. It feels really true. It would be very interesting to Su Ruoxi, Lu Cuiling thought for a while, as if the formation was indeed very interesting, she also laughed.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was walking in front, suddenly heard the smile of her mother and grandma behind her. She turned her head and took a look, then quickly turned and ran back from the front, and rushed in front of her mother.


    "Mom, what are you and grandma laughing at?"


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s curious look, Su Ruoxi reached out and gently touched her daughter''s head.


    "Mum and grandma are very happy to see Ruoruo being able to walk by themselves and know the way to the restaurant. It shows that Ruoruo in our family has grown up and is really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily after hearing this: "Hehehe, isn''t Mom Ruoruo great?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "That''s right, Ruoxi is great."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, ours is so great, we are already big kids."


    Winning such a compliment made Feng Ruoruo very happy, and then took her grandma and mother''s hands and walked outside the community with her grandma and mother.


    "Then let''s go quickly, go to find dad, and see what dad is doing."


    Grandma and mother were pulled by the little girl, and they walked forward with her with a smile.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 995： Help make dim sum, Yang Zhiyi repents

    When Feng Ruoruo took her grandma and mother to the ancient street, because it was still morning, there were not many people on the street.


    The little girl took her grandma and mother away quickly, came to Su Ji''s door, stretched out her hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door Su Ji had closed opened from the inside.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the person opening the door and said with a smile: "Good morning, uncle."


    Su Liancheng responded with a smile: "Good morning, if you wake up late today."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, yes, I slept very late last night, so I got up late in the morning, uncle, did you get up early in the morning?"


    Su Liancheng said: "Uncle didn''t get up early in the morning, they were early without your father."


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said, "Yes, my father is the first, and my father is always in good spirits."


    Su Liancheng nodded and said, "Yes, your father is always so energetic, very powerful."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Because my dad does what he likes every day, he is in great spirits and can get up early every day."


    Su Liancheng nodded again and said, "That''s true."


    Then, the little girl pulled her grandma and mother into the door, and then she quickly ran to the back kitchen.


    "Dad, why don''t you ask Ruoruo to get up in the morning?"


    Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen. Hearing her daughter''s question, he turned to look at the daughter standing there, smiled and said, "Because my father knows Ruoruo slept late last night, so I hope Ruoruo can sleep more in the morning. Yeah, and you don��t have to go to kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth and said, "But dad, you don''t tell Ruoruo to get up. Ruoruo didn''t go shopping with you."


    Feng Yifan suddenly smiled and said: "Hahaha, can''t you always let Ruoruo be with her father so hard."


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly smiled and said, "No, actually Ruoruo didn''t work hard."


    Everyone in the back kitchen heard the conversation between the father and the daughter, and they all found it very interesting.


    Shi Jiahui said: "If you go shopping with your father every day, it is really hard, how can you say that it is not hard? It was very hard at that time."


    Feng Ruoruo said to her aunt again: "Aunt Jiahui, if it''s really not hard, she is all with her father, and then all her father is busy. It is all about Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma and Uncle Xiaoning who move things."


    Shi Jiahui said: "But if you want to get up early, it''s very hard to get up so early."


    Feng Ruoruo tilted his head and said, "But I wake up, it��s not good if I don��t get up."


    These words really amused everyone.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, yes, our Ruoruo is right, he must get up when he wakes up, and he can''t always lie down."


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily, and then the little girl said to her father: "Dad, then you have to accompany me to dance today. Are you going to prepare snacks for us?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help smiling and said: "Hahaha, you little girl still can''t forget to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother and said, "But, when we dance so hard, we must have snacks, not if Ruoruo can''t forget to eat."


    Grandma helped and said: "Yes, if we are worried about the children''s hard work, we can''t say that our Ruoruo is greedy."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, we dance so hard, we need snacks."


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "Don''t worry, I have asked Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo to make it for you. Then we will bring it together and let Ruoruo and the kids have something to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Also, there are those sisters who are accompanying dancers."


    Feng Yifan heard it a little strangely and asked, "Why is there a elder sister who is the dancer?"


    Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "Ms. Guo arranged some dance accompaniment for the children. They were all young big girls who were also students of Mr. Guo. They belonged to the dance school. Otherwise, if there were only six little girls, the stage would be too big. It looks a bit empty."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked, "Oh? How many dancers are there?"


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and shook her head and said, "I haven''t counted how many people there are. Anyway, there should be so many twenty people."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo said directly: "Grandma, there are 24 elder sisters who dance."


    Lu Cuiling was also a little surprised when she heard that her little granddaughter knew the number.


    "Ruoruo how do you know the number?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "I counted with Xixi and Feifei. Each of our children has four sisters. Then we counted them, and there were 24."


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "Ah, is our Ruoruo all such complicated arithmetic?"


    Lu Cuiling thought for a while and said, "It''s not calculated, but their little girl counted them one by one."


    Feng Ruoruo also said: "Yes, yes, we counted together, it''s 24 sisters."


    Actually, it is not Shi Jiahui who thought that the little girl already knows how to multiply.


    Feng Ruoruo and the others were in the dance interval, and they counted several times individually, before they counted out a total of 24 dancers.


    Feng Yifan said directly to Chen Xu and Luo Yu: "Then prepare more, and take into account the accompanying parents of the children. A total of 50 should be about the same."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also immediately agreed: "Okay, get ready now."


    In fact, preparing these seemingly many dim sums is not difficult for today''s chef at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Because Su Ji and Ruo restaurant usually distribute snacks to customers outside in the evening, there are also a lot of snacks that are sent out overnight.


    Feng Ruoruo heard that Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo were making snacks, and she quickly yelled: "Dad, I want too, I want to help make it together."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Then you have to ask Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo."


    Feng Ruoruo then ran over and asked, "Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo, can Ruoruo do it with you?"


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other, and then Luo Yu smiled and said, "Well, let Ruoruo do it with us, come on, let''s do it together."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy immediately, and couldn''t wait to run to Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo.


    But at this time, the little girl was stopped by her mother.


    "Wait a minute, you change your clothes, and you have to put on a small apron and your sleeves, and then wash your hands, otherwise how do you make snacks?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly turned and ran to the grandma and mother outside the back kitchen.


    ran out, she did not forget to say to Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo: "Wait for Ruoruo, wait for Ruoruo to do it together."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu smiled and replied in unison: "Okay, waiting for you."


    When Feng Ruoruo went to change clothes, put on his apron and sleeves, and washed his hands carefully, he was going to make snacks with Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo.


    Yang Xiaoxi just got up at home.


    The little girl who had just gotten up ran out of her room, quickly ran to the parents'' room, and then rushed directly to the father who was already lying on the desk writing a manuscript.


    "Dad, Dad, I seem to be up late."


    Yang Zhiyi put down the things in his hands, took his daughter up and put it on his lap and said, "You also know that you got up late? It''s almost ten o''clock. You played too late with Ruoruo and Fei Fei last night. Right? So you can''t get up in the morning, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged his father''s face, pursed his small mouth and said, "Dad, then you can brush my teeth and wash my face."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and asked, "Why do you want Dad to brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said again: "No, it''s Dad, you go with me to brush your teeth and wash your face."


    Yang Zhiyi asked again: "Why?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Because today, Dad, you are going to dance with me."


    Yang Zhiyi continued to ask: "Why dad is going to dance today?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "I went to see me dance."


    Yang Zhiyi is still very strange: "Why?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously: "Because Papa Feng and Aunt Su also went today, and then you have to go together to see me dance with Ruoruo and Fai Fei, dad, hurry up, go brush your teeth and wash your face with me."


    Yang Zhiyi still hesitated: "Aren''t you all accompanied by your grandparents? Didn''t my dad say yes to go to see your performance? Why do you want to let dad go at the rehearsal now?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said seriously with a small face: "Of course, Father Feng will go today, and Dad will go too."


    Yang Zhiyi asked curiously: "Your father Feng is going?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, Father Feng went."


    Yang Zhiyi finally stood up with his daughter in his arms and said, "Well, since your father Feng is all going, then dad too."


    This is the first time Yang Zhiyi promised to be so refreshing.


    Then, the father and daughter went to brush their teeth and wash their faces together.


    Don''t think Yang Zhiyi got up early, but because he was writing a manuscript when he got up, he actually didn''t brush his teeth and wash his face.


    These days, because Yang Xiaoxi has grandparents to take care of him, Yang Zhiyi is also a little indulgent.


    I get up late every morning, and I stay up late to write articles and sleep too early at night.


    Many times, maybe before lunch, he would remember to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    can be said to be more sloppy and sloppy.


    For this reason, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents said about him more than once, but Yang Zhiyi listened to the right ear from the left ear, and almost didn''t take it seriously.


    But today, Yang Zhiyi heard his daughter say that Father Feng took time to watch them dance.


    He also thought about it. During this time, he did neglect his daughter a bit, so he decided to make a good change and accompany his daughter to the rehearsal.


    Grandparents Yang Xiaoxi saw his son and granddaughter go to brush their teeth and wash their faces together.


    Then they changed their clothes and sat down for breakfast, all feeling a little surprised.


    At breakfast, Grandpa Xixi asked, "Why do you brush your teeth and wash your face so early today? Don''t you usually brush your teeth and wash your face before eating?"


    Yang Xiaoxi didn''t wait for his father to answer, and helped him say: "Dad will go to see us dancing today."


    The words of the little granddaughter made the grandparents a little stranger.


    Yang Zhiyi didn''t wait for the old couple to speak, he made up and began to reflect on his mistakes.


    "Parents, I��ve been working hard these days. I��m a little lazy, and leave Xixi to you. I am also a little bit decadent. I patronize writing manuscripts every day, and my mental state is also very bad. So I decided that starting from today, I want to change it a bit."


    The words of the son made Grandpa and Grandma Xixi even more puzzled.


    Even Grandpa Yang Xiaoxi felt like the sun came out from the west this morning.


    Yang Zhiyi continued: "I also thought about it for a long time, and felt that I really couldn''t go on like this. I couldn''t just leave other things aside because of writing a book."


    Grandma Yang Xiaoxi couldn''t help but ask: "Son, have you been stimulated by something?"


    Grandpa followed and said: "It really looks like."


    Yang Zhiyi couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "No, I think I really did poorly during this period of time. Look at me, I got up early this morning and basically processed all the manuscripts, so that I can have more time to accompany you. Some streams."


    I was sure that what my son said was really hard, and the old couple were also relieved.


    "You really should accompany Xixi more. Mom is not by your side, and your father always ignores her. It''s really bad for your children."


    "It''s still thanks to Feng Yifan, otherwise our Xixi is really like no parents."


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately said, "Grandpa and grandma, Xixi has his parents."


    Grandpa and grandma smiled and said, "Yes, of course Xixi has. Grandpa and grandma are analogy."


    Yang Zhiyi turned his head and said to his daughter: "Xixi, in the future, my father will spend more time with you, okay?"


    What Yang Zhiyi didn''t expect was that his daughter actually answered: "No."


    Yang Zhiyi was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly asked: "Why is it bad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Because you spend a lot of time with Xixi, dad, can''t you make money? If you don''t make money, then our family will have no money."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s words first stunned his father and grandparents.


    But then, grandparents and father couldn''t help laughing.


    Grandma stretched out her hand and lightly tapped the tip of her granddaughter��s little nose, and smiled and said, "You little money fan."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Xixi don''t worry, if dad stay with you more, you will also make good money, but in addition to making money, dad should stay with Xixi more."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened to his father and asked, "Then father, would you talk to me and tell me stories just like Father Feng?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and said, "Dad will do my best Yang Xiaoxi got his dad''s answer and thought for a while and said: "Well then, let dad accompany Xixi more. "


    said this to the little girl, and amused her grandparents and father again.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s statement seemed to her to be a little reluctant.


    The Yang family also had breakfast, and then they cleaned up together and went out, rushing to Su Ji on the ancient street together.


    When Yang Xiaoxi''s family arrived, it happened that Chen Yaofei''s family also arrived.


    When the two little girls saw it, they hugged each other.


    "Xixi, are you up late too?"


    "Yes, is Fai Fei also up late?"


    "Yes, I get up late."


    "It doesn''t matter, we slept late yesterday, so we got up late."


    "You said Ruoruo doesn''t get up?"


    The two little girls just talked about Feng Ruoruo, and Feng Ruoruo��s voice came from the restaurant: ��Xixi, Feifei, I��ve been up a long time ago. You see, I��m helping Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo making snacks.��


    Soon, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also joined them, letting Chen Xu and Luo Yu do dim sum, full of more laughter and laughter.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 996： Daughter makes snacks, apprentice staff meals

    When Luo Yu was making snacks, he also used a lot of interesting tools in order to increase the participation of the little girls.


    For example, when whipping the batter, she used a whisk and asked the little girls to hold and beat together.


    But it turned out that the three little girls tried unevenly and almost overturned the pots.


    Chen Xu had no choice but to make some adjustments again, and thought of a way to fix the basin, and then let the little girls try to beat them.


    But in the process, Chen Xu or Luo Yu still have to make adjustments to the little girls from time to time.


    Otherwise, the little girls always force in one direction, and the whipping is not even enough.


    There is a little episode in this, and the three little girls almost quarreled.


    Feng Ruoruo held the egg beater and always turned sideways. Then Chen Yaofei remembered Uncle Chen��s explanation, so he told the little sister to correct the little sister so that the little sisters don��t always go sideways.


    "Ruoruo, you have to come here a little bit, you can see that only one side can beat you like this."


    But Feng Ruoruo didn''t feel that she was wrong. She thought it should be good for her to beat up like this, so she refused Chen Yaofei''s correction.


    "No, I can do it here. Look at me and it can be a good stir."


    Chen Yaofei saw this but was unwilling to give up, so she continued to persuade Feng Ruoruo.


    "If that''s not right for you, come here a little bit and be in the middle."


    As he said, Chen Yaofei also stretched out his hand to pull it.


    Feng Ruoruo was not happy anymore, and her little face said seriously: "Fei Fei, you have to move, so that''s okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei both talking, she looked around, and also said: "Ruoruo, Faey, don''t fight, let''s get it together."


    Yang Xiaoxi also intervened, and the three little girls suddenly began to lose their balance.


    Feng Ruoruo pulls to one side, Chen Yaofei pulls to the other side.


    Yang Xiaoxi, press it in the middle.


    As a result, the three little girls did not give in, and slowly began to want some quarrels.


    "Oh, don''t move."


    "Ruoruo, we want to get it together."


    "It''s right to come here a little bit."


    In this way, the three little girls were really about to quarrel. Fortunately, Feng Yifan found out in time when he turned his head to look, and walked over and held down the egg beater that the little girls had already started fighting for.


    "Okay, what''s the matter with the three of you? Are you not good friends and sisters? How can you quarrel like this here? You should cooperate with each other, you see if you don��t cooperate well, is it a long time for the things in this basin? Didn''t you finish it?"


    Speaking, Feng Yifan also raised the contents in the basin to show the girls.


    The three little girls looked at the contents in the basin, and they were all messed up.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the mess in the basin, and thought for a while and said to Chen Yaofei: "I''m sorry, Faey, I shouldn''t have ignored you. If I listen to you, we''ll have been stirred up now."


    Chen Yaofei was taken aback, and said: "If I''m sorry, I should tell you well, I shouldn''t grab it with you."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw the two little sisters apologize to each other, she also said: "Then, then I''m not right, I''ll fight you two too."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the three little girls: "Okay, the three of you shook hands. You are still good sisters in the future. You can''t fight like this, do you know?"


    The little girls nodded immediately, and then the three little girls not only shook hands, they also hugged each other.


    After that, Feng Yifan said to Chen Xu and Luo Yu: ��Don��t leave the whipping thing to the children. It��s still dangerous. You can let them do other things, such as letting them press out shapes with a mold. They can participate better."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also felt a little sorry for the situation just now.


    The original intention of the two is to let the children participate.


    What I didn''t expect was that it caused a quarrel among the three little girls, and almost caused the little girls to make trouble.


    Luo Yu quickly said: "Sorry, sorry chef, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Chen Xu also said: "I''m sorry, I was negligent. I shouldn''t let the kids do this."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, and I don''t blame you. You are actually kind. You want to let the children participate more and make them feel interesting, but you must pay attention to some methods."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to the little girls: "Then let''s give this to Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo. It will be a while. When the shape needs to be pressed, the three of you will participate again, okay?"


    The three little girls also froze first, and then they hugged each other and whispered to discuss.


    After discussing, the three little girls also nodded and agreed.


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Dad, then I want to crush the stars."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Papa Feng, I want to squeeze the shape of a little bunny."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Then I will press a little duck shape."


    Luo Yu said with a smile this time: "Don''t worry, there are molds of various shapes, we have prepared them, and we guarantee that you can all have desserts of your favorite shape."


    The three little girls also naturally cheered happily.


    Subsequently, Chen Xu and Luo Yu also stepped up production.


    The two people finished all the work in front of them, and in the end the work of shaping is left. Let the three little girls take the mold to participate.


    At this time, the little girls also got their favorite shapes.


    Feng Ruoruo used a five-pointed star mold to extrude many small stars.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both held the shapes they wanted, and they also pressed out some bunnies and ducks.


    When the shape has been pressed, three little girls put it on the baking tray.


    Chen Xu finally put the baking pan into the oven.


    When it was baked, the rich fragrance made the little girls eager to taste it.


    Feng Yifan smiled upon seeing this and said, "If you eat now, how can you bring it to the dancing children and the sisters who are the dancers?"


    The three little girls didn''t even dare to eat right away.


    But after waiting for a while, Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, we have to taste it. If it doesn''t taste good, we can''t take it."


    Yang Xiaoxi echoed and said: "Yes, yes, I want to taste it."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We think it is delicious, so we can bring it to the children and the dancing sister."


    What the three little girls said is very reasonable.


    Shi Jiahui also helped to speak: "That''s right, if our three little babies don''t find it delicious, how can we bring them to the children and the dancing sister? So we must try it."


    After Shi Jiahui said it, the other back chefs also said that they were right.


    Feng Yifan saw it, and said with a helpless smile: "You guys, just change the law and get used to three little girls. If it''s okay, let''s taste it."


    Feng Ruoruo cheered happily when he heard his dad agree: "It''s great, let''s let dad agree."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Is there a feeling of defeating the villain?"


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls shouted in unison: "Dad (Daddy Feng) is not a big bad guy."


    Shi Jiahui was stunned.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "How about? Do you want the three children to say that their father Feng is a big bad guy? That''s impossible."


    Shi Jiahui also laughed, knowing that it is impossible for the little girls to say that Feng Yifan is bad.


    What makes Shi Jiahui a little annoyed is that Feng Yifan even deliberately provokes herself.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s expression of undue beating made Shi Jiahui a bit tickled, but there is absolutely nothing to do with him.


    Who makes little girls like their father Feng so much?


    The little girls are also more well-behaved, they just tasted a snack.


    In fact, dim sum is not special. Chen Xu and Luo Yu made cookies, but they added some different shapes and made some novel adjustments in the taste.


    After the little girls had eaten, smiles suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Hee hee, it''s delicious."


    "Really delicious."


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Luo Yu smiled and asked, "So, can you bring these snacks to the children and the dancing sister?"


    The three little girls answered in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan said: "Wow, our two dim sum chefs from Su Ji and Ruo restaurant personally made the shots, and our three little babies help out. If this is not delicious, then I am afraid that no dim sum will be delicious."


    Hearing these words from Father Feng, he not only praised Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo, but also praised themselves, and the little girls burst into laughter.


    The three little girls are a little bit embarrassed.


    "Dad, we didn''t do much."


    "Yes, Feng Dad, we have made mistakes several times."


    "So it''s all due to Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo."


    Listening to the little girls, Luo Yu smiled and said, "Well, the three of you have also helped a lot. Didn��t you help and stir up for a long time? And the three of you also helped shape the shape, which is also very important. , So the three of you also helped."


    Chen Xu said: "Yes, the key is that you are personally involved, so the love of the three of you is incorporated into this. When the time comes, you can eat it for the children and the dancing sister, and they will definitely taste it."


    The three little girls opened their eyes wide and asked incredulously: "Really?"


    Chen Xu smiled and nodded: "Of course it is true."


    The little girls were happier, and they danced together in the back kitchen.


    Seeing the little girls dancing in the back kitchen, everyone in the back kitchen felt very happy.


    In such a happy atmosphere, Feng Yifan and the others quickly prepared all kinds of ingredients.


    Time is approaching noon unknowingly.


    In order to let the little girls have a better spirit to dance in the afternoon, Feng Yifan also arranged for the little girls to eat first.


    "Well, the three of you will eat first today. After dinner, go home with your grandparents for a nap, so that you will have a better spirit to dance after you have a nap."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "Dad, you have to go with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, right, Feng Dad, you want to accompany us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Daddy Feng, you want to accompany us."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, I will definitely accompany you. When you wake up, I will go with you. Is this okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Dad, won''t you accompany us home for a nap?"


    Feng Yifan said: "No way, dad still has to be in the restaurant at noon, otherwise how can dad be with you at night?"


    Feng Ruoruo was more sensible and nodded.


    "All right."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also very happy.


    "It''s great, Feng Dad will accompany us."


    "Hee hee, Father Feng accompanies us, we will dance better."


    Feng Yifan prepared lunch for the little girls at this time, and also prepared their grandparents.


    "Well, you can go to eat next door with your grandparents."


    Feng Yifan did not forget to ask the children: "You must have a good meal, don''t pick your mouth, don''t you know?"


    The three little girls agreed in unison: "Okay."


    The little girls went to eat next door. Here Feng Yifan saw that they were almost ready, and he also asked everyone to eat lunch together.


    "It''s better to have lunch first, otherwise the business will start, maybe everyone will be panicked after shifting lunch."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, I said before, it��s not good to have lunch in shifts, so it��s better to eat all the meals in advance, so that everyone can work wholeheartedly afterwards."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, that''s right, the lady boss is right, we will all eat in advance in the future."


    Lunch, that is, staff meal, is naturally prepared by Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng.


    Nowadays, Ning Cheng is mainly responsible for the staff meals.


    The problem for Ning Cheng is that he has to use some leftovers every time.


    After several months of hard work, Ning Cheng has also learned some experience in making employee meals from Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong.


    Especially Ma Xiaolong, he almost gave Ning Cheng all his experience of making staff meals with Master in a foreign country.


    After Lin Ruifeng gave some tips on the taste, now the meals of Ningcheng''s employees are getting better and better.


    For example, at noon today, it is a risotto made with some fish and shrimp leftovers today.


    The key to risotto is the taste of the soup.


    Ning Cheng used the remaining shrimp heads to peel off the shrimps and the fish bones left after the meat was removed. First, fry them in the potAfter frying and frying out the coking layer, add some water to the pot. It is stewed inside to obtain a savory soup, which is then filtered.


    Next, I will use the boiled soup to make this pot of risotto for noon.


    However, when Ning Cheng was cooking, Feng Yifan pointed out his problem: "You are wrong. Your portion is simply not enough. You don''t look at how many people are in the restaurant. You have such a soup and you can''t make a lot of risotto. It��s not enough to eat if it��s made."


    Ning Cheng immediately realized the problem when he heard it, but he didn''t know how to solve it?


    After all, in Ning Cheng''s opinion, the soup has already been boiled out, can I still add water?


    Feng Yifan also taught his apprentices: "At this time, you can actually add water to the soup, but after adding water, the taste may become weaker. Then you can add some onions, carrots, etc., to increase the flavor of the soup. Put some ingredients in it in advance to cook."


    Under Feng Yifan''s guidance, Ning Cheng finally finished a big pot of steaming and fragrant risotto.


    When everyone was preparing to eat, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei suddenly ran over, clamoring that they would also have a taste together.


    Feng Yifan also served the little girls a bowl and let the three little girls share it with each other.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 997： Have a style, the chef is not there

    Ningcheng saw that the master also gave the staff meal he made to the three little girls to eat, which made him feel a little nervous.


    Feng Ruoruo took the small bowl given by his father and looked at the rice in the small bowl.


    Seeing that there was not much rice in the bowl, the little girl was a little unhappy at once, and said, "Dad, you gave us so little."


    But, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei beside them don''t think it is less.


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Ruoruo, there are a lot, we still have a lot of rice and vegetables to eat."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, if we can''t waste it, we have to go over to eat the rice and vegetables over there."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the two little sisters and said, "But, we are a little bit, then how do we divide the three of us?"


    Feng Yifan smiled while holding a spoon and handed it to his daughter: "You three, this way, one bite per person, just taste it, and see if your Uncle Xiao Ning''s risotto is good or not."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, why is this called risotto?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Is it because there are so many things in it?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Because there is soup in it, right?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to the children: "In fact, risotto, which is a kind of lazy rice, because you see, there is rice in this rice, and there are various dishes at the same time, so it is cooked in such a pot. Isn��t it necessary to omit cooking? So, it��s just a lazy way."


    The three little girls still seemed to understand, but they nodded to show that they almost understood.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad, do you just cook the vegetables and rice together, or risotto?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, it must be."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s what Feng''s father said just now."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said to the children: "That''s right, this kind of risotto, please try it quickly and see how Uncle Xiao Ning''s craftsmanship is."


    Ning Cheng was very nervous next to him, staring at the three little girls, but he was worried that watching the little girls could see his nervousness, so he would look away again, but soon he would look at the little girl again. .


    Feng Ruoruo scooped up a spoonful of rice with a spoon, and took the carrots and shrimps inside, and fed it to Yang Xiaoxi first.


    "Come on, Xixi, open your mouth, ah..."


    Yang Xiaoxi took a bite, and then Feng Ruoruo took another spoon and fed it to Chen Yaofei.


    "Hee hee hee, Fai Fei also opens his mouth."


    Chen Yaofei ate the second spoonful, and finally Feng Ruoruo took a spoonful by himself and ate it into his mouth.


    In this way, the three little girls also took a bite each, and then chewed in their mouths earnestly, until the bite was eaten.


    Seeing the little girls ate it, Ning Cheng became even more nervous, and couldn''t wait to see the result.


    But he was embarrassed to ask the little girls directly, so he could only stare at the little girls.


    The three little girls touched their mouths and looked at Ning Cheng together.


    When the little girls saw it, Ning Cheng was immediately nervous, and quickly turned his attention away.


    Although Ning Cheng was very careful, he was still caught by the three little girls with ghosts and spirits.


    Feng Ruoruo leaned in front of Ning Cheng, looked up at Ning Cheng and smiled and asked: "Uncle Xiao Ning, do you particularly want to know, we eat this risotto rice you made, do you think it is delicious or not? Ah?"


    Ning Cheng looked at Feng Ruoruo''s gaze, a little embarrassed, but he finally nodded.


    "Yeah, Uncle Xiao Ning wants to know, Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei do you like it?"


    Yang Xiaoxi suddenly jumped out and said, "Xixi likes it."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Well, Faeyie also likes it, it''s delicious."


    Ning Cheng heard the two little girls say yes, and she immediately gained self-confidence, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Uncle Xiao Ning, look, Xixi and Feifei like it."


    Ning Cheng heard it a little strangely and asked, "Does Ruoruo like it?"


    Feng Ruoruo''s face became serious: "Ruoruo likes it too, but Uncle Xiaoning, your rice is not very good, it''s a little hard, and the taste will be a little bit faint, but The shrimp and fish in it are delicious."


    After listening to the little girl''s words, Ningcheng realized that there are still some shortcomings in the risotto she made.


    Feng Yifan walked over with a smile, and reached out to touch his daughter''s head and said to Ning Cheng: "Well, don''t listen to the little girl, your risotto has been done well, there is still room for improvement, continue to work hard."


    Feng Ruoruo was told by his father, he also pursed his small mouth and said, "No, the meals that Uncle Xiao Ning cooks are similar to Ruoruo''s other meals, so there is nothing special."


    The words of the little girl suddenly made Ning Cheng aware of her problem.


    In short, his pot of risotto is indeed quite satisfactory, but it has no special features.


    If it is in another restaurant, it is certainly enough if there is no special feature.


    But now it��s in Su Ji. If there is no characteristic in Su Ji, it is a failure. Because Su Ji is a master, everyone must have their own characteristics. Every dish needs to have certain characteristics. Otherwise, in Su Ji��s After the cook, that is a failure.


    Feng Yifan also saw Ning Cheng''s thoughts, smiled and patted Ning Cheng on the shoulder.


    "For rice, you have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to do everything one by one. You still need to learn a lot about the things in the back kitchen, and at the same time you have to know how to study by yourself. If you don��t study many things by yourself, just wait. Master teaches you, maybe you will never wait, understand?"


    Ning Cheng listened to Master��s words, raised her head and looked at Master��s encouraging gaze, nodded earnestly and said: "I know Master."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction, then took his share of meals and greeted the little girls to eat next door.


    "Okay, okay, let''s hurry up to eat, grandparents are waiting for you."


    The three little girls also obediently followed Feng''s father to eat next door.


    After Feng Yifan left, Su Liancheng walked to Ning Cheng''s side and encouraged him to say, "Your risotto has been done very well. Don''t always ask yourself by your master''s standards. After all, your master is a five-star chef. It is also the creator of many three-star restaurant packages abroad."


    Ma Xiaolong also leaned in and said, "Yes, you must not use the master as your standard, otherwise you will be desperate."


    Lin Ruifeng came over and said, "Well, I can''t see the despair of catching up with hope at all."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said at this time: "Hahaha, you young people, why don''t you have a little fighting spirit? Can''t you think about how to defeat your master?"


    Catherine added fuel and vinegar: "You have to surpass the chef."


    Ma Xiaolong listened and said with a smile: "The two assistant chefs, why don''t you try to surpass the chef?"


    After Shi Jiahui and Catherine looked at each other, they almost said in unison: "We don''t need to go beyond, we are willing to be the sous chef."


    In one sentence, I would return Ma Xiaolong''s words.


    Ma Xiaolong looked helpless, and said to Ning Cheng: ��Remember, take the master as the goal, but don��t think about surpassing him. He is really too strong.��


    Su Liancheng followed, "If you think about it, is there a chef who is almost as proficient as your master in the cooking of various factions? Look at the cuisine of Su Ji today, it seems that it is still the Huaiyang cuisine of the past. Lord, but almost all the dishes have been improved by your master.


    incorporates a lot of cooking methods from other cuisines from the north and south. The most important thing is that your master also incorporates a lot of western elements in it, so all of this is not something you can surpass in a short time. "


    After Ning Cheng heard the words of Ma Xiaolong and Su Liancheng, he calmly said: "I understand that I will continue to work hard and aim at Master, but I don''t think I can surpass Master in a short time. I will also learn from Master. The same, keep a deliberate heart."


    This time Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Su Liancheng gave thumbs up: "That''s right."


    Feng Yifan accompanied the girls to lunch and coaxed the three little girls for a long time before the three little guys obediently followed their grandparents and went home first.


    At this time, Su Ji has already started business, and Su Ji is still full of voices at noon.


    After the reconstruction of ���� ancient street, it has become a night market in people''s minds. Many people choose to go shopping in the ancient street at night.


    So most of the time, there are not many people in the old street at noon, and most shops on the old street only open in the afternoon.


    But the only exception is Su Ji.


    Su Ji is open at noon, which attracts many people to come to Su Ji for lunch.


    Since Su Ji��s lunch is relatively simple and time-saving, sitting in Su Ji and ordering a bowl of topping noodles really makes people eat very smoothly.


    If you have three or two friends together, you can order a plate of side dishes and a pot of rice wine for a drink.


    Or no side dishes, more toppings, it is enough for three or two friends to have a drink.


    Because of this, Su Ji��s noon will attract many elderly people around to eat.


    And now because of its reputation, many tourists will make a special trip to Suji to taste the topping noodles at noon.


    In many shop-exploring videos, Su Ji��s topping noodles are hailed as a bowl of noodles that can match any restaurant��s delicacy.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Anyone who has eaten Su Ji noodles knows that this bowl of noodles is really different.


    The deliciousness comes not only from the soup, but also from the toppings that are comparable to the quality of the dishes.


    is a deliciousness that really comes from noodles.


    Business is booming at noon, and everyone in Su Ji is very busy.


    Fortunately, at noon, you don��t need to pay much attention to the layout of the restaurant. After all, most people come to eat noodles at noon, and they don��t care much about the environment in the restaurant.


    Of course, compared to some ordinary lunch restaurants, Su Ji still has a very good environment.


    Su Ji closed at noon, and Feng Yifan was about to clean up with everyone.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who had been taking a nap, came with their grandparents.


    After entering the door, the three little girls ran directly to the back kitchen and shouted: "Dad (Papa Feng), we are up, let''s set off quickly, we are going to dance."


    Feng Yifan took off his apron, smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Are you going home to take a shower and change your clothes?"


    Feng Yifan said: "No, it''s not a formal performance. I should be able to do this, but I should be with the children anyway."


    Lu Cuiling said: "You take a bath anyway, look at your stinky sweat."


    Feng Yifan was helpless, so he had to go to the bathroom upstairs of Lin Ruifeng''s house next door to wash it, then changed into more casual clothes, and then led the three little girls out.


    Before leaving, the little girls did not forget to wave goodbye to everyone in the restaurant.


    Everyone in the restaurant was also smiling, waving goodbye to the little girls, and let the three of them rehearse well, be sure to show their best style.


    Feng Yifan was going to go out, but he turned around and went back to the back of the kitchen.


    "One more time, the business tonight is mainly from the master sister and Catherine, you must cooperate well, follow the arrangements and scheduling of the two assistant chefs, and if there is anything you don��t understand, or are uncertain, Be sure to ask my father-in-law for advice."


    After listening to Feng Yifan��s instructions, Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Okay, my chef, you go quickly. Isn''t it the first time we have opened business without you? Don''t worry."


    Everyone in the back kitchen also seriously agreed: "Please rest assured, chef."


    Feng Yifan finally looked at his father-in-law again before turning around and leading the little girls away.


    After Feng Yifan and the others left, Su Jinrong said, "Okay, your chef has already left. Now everyone should take a good rest and take a break for our evening business."


    Su Jinrong''s words, everyone still listened more, and they all relaxed a little.


    Of course, when everyone is relaxing, Su Jinrong still discusses some business details with Shi Jiahui and Catherine in the evening.


    This is also a habit that Feng Yifan formed when he was there, and he would plan the business hours in advance.


    For example, when it is open at night, how to coordinate the guests and the people in the line, and what kind of dishes are the main dishes of Su Ji and Ruo restaurants tonight, and how to arrange activities for some special products.


    In these times, because of Su Ji��s growing reputation, many big brands will also come to Suji to do some special promotion activities For these activities, Feng Yifan will also control the brand and quality.


    Anything that you want to promote in Su Ji and Ruo restaurant must be carefully checked by Feng Yifan, and it is confirmed that it is of sufficient quality before it will be placed in the two restaurants for some promotion.


    However, there are special arrangements for peer promotion activities, so as not to affect the guests'' meals.


    When everything becomes a habit, now even if Feng Yifan is not there, Shi Jiahui and Catherine still follow Feng Yifan''s habit to do everything, naturally trying to ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    Feng Yifan led the little girls and helped his wife and grandparents walk to the intersection of the ancient street.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, Yang Zhiyi also drove a car and waited at the intersection.


    Seeing Yang Zhiyi, Feng Yifan asked in amazement: "Will writer Yang also go with him? No need to write a manuscript today?"


    Yang Zhiyi responded with a smile: "I��m taking a break today and staying with our family, Xixi."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Hahaha, that''s great, this is a little bit like a dad, okay, let''s get in the car. Whose car are you going to take?"


    The three little girls almost yelled in unison: "Dad (Daddy Feng)''s car."


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 998： Arrived at the rehearsal site, Mr. Guo praised

    The answers of the three little girls did not surprise everyone, and Yang Zhiyi had already expected it.


    "Okay, then you must be obedient to ride in Father Feng''s car, you know?"


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and responded to his father: "Okay, we know."


    Feng Yifan also coordinated when he saw this, and asked the grandpas to make Yang Zhiyi''s car together, and then the grandma took the little girls in their own car.


    I coordinated like this, but it made everyone more satisfied.


    After everyone got on the car, two cars started to rush to the place where the little girls rehearsed.


    The rehearsal place is also the place for performances, in the studio of the TV station.


    is also familiar with Yang Zhiyi here. After all, Xixi''s mother used to work here, so he can be regarded as visiting many places in the TV station.


    Now that he is revisiting his old place, Yang Zhiyi can''t help but think of his wife who is far away in the provincial capital.


    New Year''s Day my wife is definitely not coming back, because the provincial TV station also has a lot of programs on New Year''s Day.


    Although Li Fei''er''s shooting of Chinese recipes was really a great success this time, it is precisely because of the success that Li Fei''er still has to work harder at the key node of New Year''s Day.


    The little girls don''t have that much thought, and can''t wait to get off the car when they get there.


    Feng Yifan parked the car, and then led the children out of the car with his grandparents, and walked into the TV station together.


    Before Feng Yifan asked about the rehearsal place, Yang Zhiyi followed up and said directly: "Should be on the third floor?"


    Yang Xiaoxi immediately asked strangely: "Dad, how do you know we are on the third floor?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to his daughter: "Of course, because my father knows the prophet."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately asked: "Uncle Yang, what is a prophet?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "If you are not a prophet, you can know the answer without divination."


    Feng Ruoruo is still very strange: "Then, does Uncle Yang know how to divination?"


    When asked so, Chen Yaofei didn''t know how to explain it.


    Feng Yifan smiled and helped to explain: "This is a metaphor. What you mean by Uncle Yang is that he can know in advance what you didn''t say."


    The three little girls were surprised.


    "Ah, Uncle Yang is amazing."


    "Dad, can you really know in advance?"


    "Uncle Yang, what we didn''t say, do you know?"


    Yang Zhiyi asked the little girls, but they were a little bit dumbfounded. Looking at Feng Yifan, they couldn��t wait to say directly, didn��t you deliberately harm me?


    However, Yang Zhiyi went on to say very frankly: "Actually, I was joking. I am actually not a prophet. I know that you are rehearsing on the third floor because I have been with Mama Xixi before. You forgot. Yes, mother Xixi used to work here."


    Yang Xiaoxi first came back to his senses and said: "Yes, my mother used to work here."


    But when I mentioned my mother all of a sudden, Yang Xiaoxi felt a little bit lost. He lowered his head and said, "But my mother is not here anymore, and my mother can''t come back to see me dance on New Year''s Day."


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s depression suddenly, Su Ruoxi stepped forward and took the little girl into her arms to comfort her.


    "Don��t be sad Xixi, mom is working. Although mom can��t come back, we will all stay with Xixi. Xixi has Ruoruo and Faifei together, as well as father, grandparents, father Feng and Me, and Ruoruo and Feifei''s grandparents.


    We all accompany Xixi, and we all like Xixi too. "


    Yang Zhiyi also walked up to his daughter and squatted down and said softly to her daughter: "Xixi, before, it was because my father was not good. My father was always busy writing, so I didn''t take care of you. Now my mother is not at home, father I promise you that in the future, Dad will definitely spare more time to take care of Xixi."


    Yang Xiaoxi turned to look at his father in Su Ruoxi''s arms.


    The little girl and her father looked at each other. At this moment, the father and daughter didn''t need to communicate with each other. They could feel the unique communication in each other''s eyes, like a telepathy.


    Then, Yang Xiaoxi also left Su Ruoxi''s arms, and then plunged into the arms of her father.


    "Dad, let''s say yes, you have to accompany Xixi more."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and promised: "Okay, Dad promised Xixi, come and we tick."


    The father and daughter also ticked the tick together, and everyone standing next to them also felt very warm.


    Feng Yifan can see that Yang Zhiyi is not just talking about it this time, but it seems that Yang Zhiyi has really changed a lot, and he is starting to take care of his daughter seriously.


    When everyone looked at Yang Zhiyi and Yang Xiaoxi and his daughter, Feng Yifan also noticed Chen Yaofei.


    When the little girl sees such a scene, she still thinks of her parents.


    So the little girl lowered her head when she saw it, feeling a little bit lost.


    Feng Yifan immediately moved to the little girl''s side, squatted down and gently embraced the little girl in his arms: "Fei Fei, you have Father Feng, so don��t be sad, and Fei Fei��s parents have agreed that they will be during the Spring Festival. Come back to accompany Faey Fei?"


    Chen Yaofei looked at Papa Feng, and then she put her arms around Papa Feng��s neck and said, "Well, Mom and Dad said it��s okay, I��m coming back to accompany Faey."


    The little girl continued: "Fei Fei also has Father Feng, Ruoruo and Xixi, and grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi came to Chen Yaofei together, and then hugged Chen Yaofei together.


    Feng Yifan, hug the three little girls together.


    Everyone hugged each other for a while, and it happened that Guo Hong came in from the outside, and he was a little strange when he saw it: "What are you holding here for?"


    Hearing Guo Hong''s voice, Feng Yifan was also temporarily separated from the little girls.


    Seeing Feng Yifan, Guo Hong smiled and said, "Oh, it turns out that Chef Feng is here. Let me just say, who else can let the three little girls hold us together?"


    The three little girls laughed suddenly, and went over and hugged Guo Hong.


    "Mr. Guo, we will also hold you together."


    "Yes, we also hug Teacher Guo together."


    "Hold Teacher Guo together."


    Guo Hong was hugged by the little girls and was very happy. He laughed and said, "Then I am really flattered. I didn''t expect me to be so popular?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, yes, Mr. Guo, you are very popular."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Teacher Guo, you dance so beautifully, and you taught us how to dance. It must be popular."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, we all like Mr. Guo, Mr. Guo is fine."


    When Guo Hong heard the three little girls praising herself fiercely, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hahaha, you three little things, this is the first time that Teacher Guo has been praised this way. Teacher Guo has taught others. Many students in China feel that Teacher Guo is so fierce."


    The three little girls said in unison: "Teacher Guo is not fierce."


    Guo Hong smiled, but then he thought about it and said: "It seems that I really rarely get angry with you in this small class. This should show that your children in this small class are very good. I don''t need me to get angry, and I can do a lot of actions. If you finish it well, you will be very obedient."


    Hearing the compliments from Teacher Guo, the three little girls are really little faces and joyous.


    From time to time, I still have to be smug with Dad Feng, Aunt Su, and grandparents.


    Guo Hong glanced at the time, and then said, "Alright, alright, it''s almost time. Let''s go upstairs first. Your afternoon rehearsal will begin soon."


    The three little girls flocked to Teacher Guo, and everyone else took the elevator upstairs in batches.


    When Yang Zhiyi was upstairs, he naturally ran into Xixi��s former colleague.


    When I saw Yang Zhiyi, everyone would take the initiative to say hello to him.


    Yang Zhiyi also kept smiling and greeted his wife��s former colleagues.


    arrived at the performance hall, Guo Hong led the three little girls to the back to make some preparations.


    Although it is a rehearsal, the little girls do not need to change their clothes, but for some preparations before dancing, Guo Hong still needs to take the little girls to the backstage to prepare.


    Feng Yifan looked at the studio and couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect Ruoruo to have the opportunity to dance here."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "This studio is not the largest here. The largest studio is still the one on the first floor, which is really very good."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "The New Year''s Party is also a big festival, why isn''t there a big studio on the first floor?"


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It seems that before, it was only during the Spring Festival. It was actually possible here. After all, it was impossible for the city TV station to have any live broadcasts. Most of them were recorded and broadcasted here. It''s a kind of tempering for the children."


    Feng Yifan agrees: "That''s right, children can''t go to a stage that is too big, they still need a process of adaptation, step by step."


    Lu Cuiling said: "I think this is good. After all, the children are still young. Who knows what industry they will be in in the future? So now there is no need to have a big stage, just give them a chance and let them experience it. Very good."


    Fei Fei, grandma Li Xiuchun said with a smile: "Hahaha, Fei Fei and Xixi certainly don��t know what to do in the future, but if your family has too many choices, you can inherit the restaurant or inherit the vegetable base of your old couple."


    Lu Cuiling smiled when she heard it: "It''s true, but I don''t really want Ruoruo to do any inheritance."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, we still have to let the children do something they like."


    The grandparents present all agree with this statement. They are all young granddaughters who prefer their own family. They can do what they like, and don''t go to the dark one by one.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said at this time: "Well, grandparents, your little granddaughters are still young, we want them to learn everything, we must study hard, and we can''t just give up, so Now is to learn dance well."


    Grandparents again agreed with Feng Yifan.


    But, Lu Cuiling still knocked on her son''s head: "This is not your back kitchen. You have your turn to teach us here? If you think we can''t do it, then you will bring the children by yourself."


    Hearing what his mother said, Feng Yifan could only quickly appease his mother.


    "Mom, think about it, if your baby granddaughter can''t see you, wouldn''t it be difficult to study every day? So your cute and well-behaved little granddaughter can''t do without you."


    It is very useful for Lu Cuiling to move Feng Ruoruo out.


    Although Lu Cuiling is very reluctant, she really can''t let go of her little granddaughter.


    In the end, she still knocked her son on the head twice in a bit of annoyance: "You stinky boy, now that you really have a bad school, you know that you will find ways to take advantage of your mother''s weakness."


    Seeing Lu Cuiling''s desperate look made everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this time, the children have completed their preparations and are on the stage with Teacher Guo.


    Even if the six little girls didn''t change their clothes, they just did some simple make-up, but at the moment on the stage, they still looked so radiant.


    Every little girl standing on the stage really feels like that, very well-informed.


    Teacher Guo also tuned out the music, and then he also gave some advice to the little girl.


    Then, when the dancers all stepped onto the stage, the first rehearsal began.


    This is the first time that Feng Yifan has watched his daughter dancing on the stage under such a formal stage.


    I have to say that Guo Hong is indeed a very good teacher. She has been teaching the six little girls very seriously, so today the six little girls performed very well.


    The various highlights of the dancing of the little girls on the stage are really to thank Mr. Guo for his dedication.


    When the first rehearsal was complete, Feng Yifan was the first to stand up and applaud the six little girls on the stage.


    After hearing Feng''s father''s applause, the small faces of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were instantly filled with smiles.


    The other three little girls are also very happy, because the parents all stood up and applauded under the leadership of Feng Yifan.


    Su Ruoxi next to him originally reminded: "You don''t need to be so excited, it''s just a rehearsal, not a formal performance."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I need to encourage them to rehearse."


    After the applause was over, Teacher Guo finally got the opportunity to speak. She directly pointed out the children''s mistakes and requested that they be corrected as soon as possible.


    "Don''t make another mistake, I''ve said it more than once."


    The little girls also became serious at this time, and were more or less afraid of Guo Hong.


    Guo Hong did not reprimand, but carefully corrected some details.


    Teacher Guo��s seriousness, Feng Yifan couldn��t help but whispered, ��Mr. Guo is really professional, and she really loves dancing.��


    Su Ruoxi also agreed: "Yes, Teacher Guo is really good, Ruoruo found a good teacher."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It depends on our three little babies. Will anyone be the same as the teacher in the future?"


    Looking at the little girls on the stage, Feng Yifan and the others still have so little expectations for the little girls.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 999： Distribute snacks, different parents

    The rehearsal of the little girls is very serious and hard, and the parents who stand under the stage watching are also full of joy for the little girls'' performance.


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter''s efforts, and there was a trace of affection in his eyes.


    Originally, he wanted his daughter to be carefree.


    Even if his daughter is not learning and skillless in the future, he still has to make enough money for her daughter to enjoy it.


    But today I saw my daughter''s performance on the stage very hard.


    Feng Yifan still understands that her daughter is not a kind of playful child. She is a hard-working child. She hopes that through her own efforts, she can dance well and show her most beautiful side to her parents, grandparents, and grandparents. And grandpa.


    Feng Yifan is also very pleased to understand her daughter''s heart, and she is also full of gratitude in her heart.


    Being able to have such a daughter is really a tolerance of God for himself.


    The rehearsal was very hard, but the little girls worked very hard.


    may be due to the hard work of the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and the other three little girls will also work very hard.


    And the efforts of the six girls inspired those who danced with them later.


    Therefore, the rehearsal process will always be completed very well in an atmosphere of everyone''s joint efforts.


    After two or three consecutive rehearsals, Guo Hong finally clapped his hands and announced: "Okay, now you can take a break, everyone can relax."


    Hearing that he can rest, the dancers suddenly relax.


    Feng Ruoruo and their six little girls, still under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, did a little activity together to relax.


    After relaxing, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, quickly ran off the stage and ran in front of Feng''s father.


    "Dad, daddy, we have a rest, hurry up, hurry up and get some snacks out."


    "That''s right, Father Feng, hurry up and give us a snack."


    "Take out the snacks, let''s send them to the children."


    Feng Yifan smiled and took out the snacks, and then said to the three little girls: "Not only do you want to share with the children, you also have to send snacks to the dancing sisters."


    The three little girls suddenly hesitated.


    Although we practiced dancing together for two days, the little girls are not very familiar with the dancing sister.


    It can even be said that none of the six little girls have really spoken to the dancer sister.


    It��s really a little embarrassing for them to send snacks to the dancing sister now.


    Even though Feng Ruoruo asked her father to prepare snacks for the dancing sister before she came, the little girl did not want to send it to the dancing sister by herself.


    Feng Yifan saw his daughters hesitate and smiled and said, "You three have to be bold. Don''t you all say at home that the dancing sisters are so beautiful? And you also asked Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo to make snacks for the dancing sisters. , Then you have to go to the dancer sister."


    Then the grandparents also encouraged them together, let the children try it boldly.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo stood up and said: "Okay, I''ll post it."


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo promised to send it out, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei naturally wanted to go together.


    The three little girls, carrying the snacks in the bag, quickly walked onto the stage, and then slowly walked to the place where the dancers sat down and rested.


    came in front of the dancing sisters, the three little girls stood there but hesitated.


    It should be said that the little girls are still a little afraid.


    Even if the three little girls often come into contact with people of all colors on the ancient street, but if they face a group of strangers like this, the three little girls are still a little scared.


    Yang Xiaoxi hesitated for a while and whispered: "Ruoruo, will the dancing sister not want it?"


    Chen Yaofei said in a low voice, "No, right? Father Feng''s dim sum is so delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to the muttering of the two little sisters. After thinking about it, she mustered up the courage and said to the dancers: "Sister, how are you? When my father came today, he brought us snacks, we, we I want to share it with my sister."


    A group of dancers heard the little girl and saw the three little girls standing in front of them. They were all taken aback.


    After a brief stupor, the dancers laughed together again.


    Then, a dancer stood up and smiled and said: "The snacks you bring are distributed to us, so are you not enough to eat?"


    Another more lively dancer said: "Hahaha, that''s right, you give us snacks, don''t you eat more?"


    Feng Ruoruo heard: "No, when we made dim sum with Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo, we all specifically said that we are going to make one for my sisters, so here are your sisters."


    Chen Yaofei also plucked up the courage to say: "Yes, we made it with Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo in Father Feng''s restaurant. You can eat it, sister."


    Yang Xiaoxi saw that Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei both spoke, and she also said, "Yes, this is for your sister."


    The dancers looked at each other again, and after a brief surprise, a group of people suddenly laughed.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled when he saw the dancing sisters, she also mustered up the courage to step forward, and opened the bag in her hand to the dancing sisters: "Sister, look, there are three boxes here, just enough for you to divide, sister, you can Have a snack with us."


    The sincerity shown by the little girl naturally moved the dancers.


    A group of dancers also came forward, surrounded the three little girls, and took a close look at the contents of the little girl''s bag.


    Look clearly at the contents of the bag. They are cookies of different shapes. The key is that each cookie is decorated with small flowers and green leaves.


    "Wow, this cookie is so beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "I have never seen such a cookie."


    "The little sisters said that they did it themselves."


    "Hahaha, my little sister is amazing."


    "Yes, not only can I dance, but I can also make biscuits, so awesome."


    "It''s really much better than my sisters."


    ...


    The dancing sisters talked about each other, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei took out the box from the bag, opened the box and distributed it to the sisters.


    "Sister, try it."


    "Sister, we are all together."


    "Well, let''s eat together, each one has a biscuit."


    The dancers thought these three little girls were really funny, and they all took the cookies that the little girl sent to them.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo went and called the other three little girls.


    Then everyone was on the stage together, tasting the biscuits that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei made with Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo in the kitchen of Feng''s father.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t forget to teach everyone how to eat: "If you want to do this, keep this hand underneath, so that the fallen **** can be caught by your hand and won''t fall on the ground."


    When the dancer saw the little girl, they really laughed happily.


    Such a process of eating snacks suddenly pulled the little girls and the dancing sister into the distance.


    After having a snack together, the relationship between the little girls and the dancers got pulled in, and the rehearsal seemed to become smoother. The dancers would even earnestly keep up with the rhythms of the little girls.


    In this way, it is almost unnecessary for Guo Hong to coordinate, and the little girls and the dancers can also cooperate well.


    Guo Hong couldn''t help being very happy when he saw this scene. He turned his head and glanced at Feng Yifan in the audience.


    I have to say that at this moment, Guo Hong, the dance teacher, really looked at Feng Yifan as a father, and this father was really extraordinary.


    Maybe he is just because he loves his daughter, and many things are accidental, but he can always get good results.


    The dance rehearsal did not come very late, and almost in the evening, the dance rehearsal ended.


    When ���� left, the dancers were very close to bid farewell to the little girls.


    At this moment, the relationship between them is no longer like a pure cooperative relationship, but a little like friends.


    Especially when saying goodbye to Feng Ruoruo, a few lively dancers smiled and said to the little girl: "Feng Ruoruo, sisters remember you, thank you for the dim sum, the dim sum in your father��s restaurant is so delicious, let us have some time. Go to see you at your father''s restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and responded: "Okay, okay, sister, go find me to play with Xixi and Feifei."


    the dancer sister smiled and promised: "Okay, we will definitely go."


    After waving goodbye to the dancing sisters, Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei off the stage together, and the three little girls rushed to their father Feng.


    "Dad, daddy, did you see that, sisters are all our friends."


    "Yeah, yeah, my sisters also said they were going to the restaurant to meet us."


    "Yes, sisters are going to eat."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "I see, it shows that our three little babies are very cute, and they can be good friends with anyone. They are really three little cute ones."


    At this time, the father of another girl who danced with a classmate said: "I really envy Ruoruo your family. This character is really cheerful, and she won��t be stage fright anywhere. Our daughter can��t do it. When she meets a stranger, she still Not so courage to speak more."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "The main reason is that we open a restaurant to do business. We are customers coming and going every day. We are relatively busy and don��t have much time to take care of the children. With more contact with strangers, it becomes so stage fright."


    At this point, Su Ruoxi said: "In fact, little girls should be more reserved like your children. If our family is too courageous, it is becoming more and more like a little boy."


    Lu Cuiling also helped to praise: "Yes, your daughter is like a little lady, it��s really nice."


    was praised, naturally it also made the parents of other girls feel better.


    For this kind of exchange, Feng Yifan does not intend to participate.


    Actually, I have been to dance classes several times before, and Feng Yifan soon realized that the parents of other little girls were more or less aggressive in expecting their girls to become phoenixes, and sometimes even stumbled other children behind their backs.


    So Feng Yifan didn''t bother to communicate more with them, and he kept polite greetings the most when he met.


    In Feng Yifan''s view, I hope that my children are not wrong, and every parent will have the same idea.


    But in order to make your own children good, you should not think behind your back to make other people''s children bad. This kind of behavior Feng Yifan is really disgusting.


    Guo Hong came to the children and parents again.


    The father just now was a little flattering and said to Guo Hong: "Teacher Guo has worked hard today. If the children had not been taught by Mr. Guo, they would not have performed so well today."


    This trick shows the sleekness of this dad''s life.


    Probably at work on weekdays, he should behave like this.


    However, Guo Hong obviously still doesn''t eat this set.


    "No, it''s actually the result of the children''s hard work today. Today, our six children performed very well, especially to praise Fangfang and Sui Sui. They danced a bit bluntly before, but they danced today. It''s very natural, and I hope to keep it up."


    Among the children praised, there is the daughter of the father who was just now, and that father also laughed and thanked again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Guo, for the compliment, but this is what Mr. Guo taught well."


    Then, encouraged by her father, the little girl also said thank you to Teacher Guo.


    Guo Hong is not good at having a child present, so she can only continue to encourage the little girl and let the two praised little girls continue their efforts.


    "Remember, you must be bold, and don''t be afraid to express yourself. You have to learn from Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. As for the three of them, you must be bolder to present yourself. You are also on the stage. Do that, you know?"


    In the end, Guo Hong''s words still showed that she was still more satisfied with Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    In fact, it is true that the three little girls performed better.


    This is also inseparable from the usual three little girls who always send snacks on the ancient street and meet with strangers of all kinds, so the three of them are indeed better in courage.


    The other three little girls are more cared for by the family, so they will be a little more cautious on the big stage.


    However, after two days of rehearsal, UU reading www. The little girls at uukanshu.com have gradually let go.


    Guo Hong finally encouraged the little girls. He and the six little girls stacked their hands together to cheer, and then asked the children to go back with their parents.


    Naturally, when families take their children back, they are full of laughter.


    After all, the children performed well today and were praised by Teacher Guo.


    Feng Yifan and the others also slowed down a bit, and finally had a few words with Teacher Guo.


    Guo Hong looked at the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also very much.


    "I still like Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei very much. The three of them have very good personalities. When performing on such a big stage, you have to let go like the three of them. The other three little girls are still cautious. Point, but there is no way it is already like this."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Mr. Guo, in fact, the performance of the three little girls can be regarded as normal little girls. After all, the first time on such a big stage is to let the children get used to it."


    Guo Hong was said this, lowered his head for a moment, then nodded and smiled and said: "If Dad is right, I am a little anxious, so I still have to encourage my children."


    After ���� stepped out of the TV station, the children waved goodbye to Teacher Guo and went back together.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1000： 4 rumors, well prepared

    Feng Yifan started to accompany his daughter for two or three days in a row.


    Seeing that New Year''s Day is approaching, but Su Ji and Ruo restaurant not only did not move much, but even the chef was missing for a few days.


    This is naturally the smell of some chasing guys.


    Sure enough, near the last few days of the year, some bad comments about Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant spread on the Internet, and it spread quickly, turning into doubts about Feng Yifan.


    Generally speaking, Feng Yifan once said before that on New Year''s Day, there will be big moves in Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant.


    As a result, there is no big move now, but he is not in Su Ji He Ruo restaurant every day.


    And soon, someone posted on the Internet a photo of Feng Yifan accompanying his daughter to a dance performance rehearsal.


    This was immediately called the complaint that some people criticized Feng Yifan.


    Someone made a very bold guess, saying that Feng Yifan used his current name to pressure his daughter to perform a dance show. Someone even made up that Feng Yifan bribed his daughter��s dance teacher, and then the dance teacher let him The daughter should lead the dancer.


    It can be said that rumors arose all at once.


    At this time, Feng Yifan hasn''t read Weibo or the like for a long time, and he has no spare time to pay attention to those things every day.


    Even Su Ruoxi is rather annoyed by Weibo and the like because of the previous events, so she doesn''t look at it very much.


    As a result, the news has been spread all over the city, but Feng Yifan finally learned about it.


    The person who told Feng Yifan was naturally the person in the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    Shi Jiahui was also a little angry after reading all the rumors seriously: "Some people on the Internet, why do they hear the wind but the rain? Isn''t there a little judgment of your own? Not to mention that we have been preparing for New Year''s Day, even if It was Yifan who went to accompany his daughter to rehearse the dance show. Is there anything wrong?


    What else is to find a relationship to let her daughter appear on the show, bribe the dance teacher to let her lead the dance, these things will really be believed? "


    Luo Yu said helplessly: "Master sister, nowadays, many people really believe this. Now, as long as people with a little reputation are found, they will be infinitely magnified."


    Chen Xu also said: "Yes, now people always think that others are perfect, and use a perfect way to demand others, but in fact, if you don��t say that you are perfect in your life, you may be a scumbag yourself, but But it always asks for double standards like this."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Because these people can''t do it themselves, they always ask others to do it."


    Ningcheng said dismissively: "But if others do, they will be jealous again, and then think of other ways to slander others. People nowadays are so dirty."


    Catherine listened and translated it to Hans and Tom.


    Hans suddenly came: "Disgusting."


    After listening to this, Ma Xiaolong said: "It''s really, disgusting, this kind of person is really disgusting."


    Catherine asked at this time: "Then what shall we do?"


    Hearing this question, everyone naturally couldn''t come up with an idea, and then everyone looked at Feng Yifan again, hoping that he could come up with an idea.


    Su Liancheng thought for a while and said, "We can directly sue those who spread the rumors."


    Everyone turned their eyes to Su Liancheng again, who continued: "This kind of thing is infringing on the reputation of others, and it has already been vilified, so it must be sued."


    Everyone also thinks that this matter is indeed possible, but we still have to wait for Feng Yifan to make up his mind.


    After Feng Yifan was silent for a moment, he suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, I think these people are quite interesting. They can make up things that don��t exist. It��s so boring for these people to make up on the Internet. They should write novels. I think they must write novels. It can be popular, and many people will definitely like to watch it."


    Seeing Feng Yifan laughed and said something like this, everyone was a bit strange.


    Lin Ruifeng asked: "Master, what do you plan to do with this matter?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "If I were alone, I would definitely ignore it, but it is not me who is being vilified now, but Su Ji, Ruo Restaurant and all of you, and Ruoruo and theirs. Teacher Guo, I really have to say something about this."


    Shi Jiahui looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Then how are you going to make a sound?"


    Feng Yifan replied very seriously: "Contact Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong. I think it is almost time for us to announce what we have hidden. Let Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong come over to shoot. Let''s release an advance notice first.


    At the same time, I also want to issue some warnings to certain people, telling them not to continue to slander me on the Internet, otherwise they will have to pay the corresponding price. "


    Looking at Feng Yifan with a serious face, everyone understands that he is serious this time.


    Soon, Li Feier and Meng Shitong received calls.


    Li Feier had actually seen the news on the Internet before, and then called back to tell her husband that she wanted to ask her husband to ask if Feng Yifan had any countermeasures? She was also thinking of a way, hoping to help Feng Yifan clean up the dirt that was splashed on him on the Internet.


    Meng Shitong, they have already started to take action, calling on fans who support and believe in Feng Yifan to start a large number of proofs on the Internet, telling those on the Internet that those are rumors.


    It''s just that Meng Shitong''s results are not good, and there are still many people who believe those slanderous rumors.


    When Li Feier and Meng Shitong��s team were worried about Feng Yifan.


    They respectively received a call from Feng Yifan and told them some of the next arrangements.


    After Li Feier learned about it, she immediately summoned her team from the provincial TV station. After some discussions, the schedule for one program was excluded on the same day, and it was reported to the station at the same time.


    At first, the station was a little hesitant, after all, Feng Yifan''s reputation on the Internet is a bit bad recently.


    But when Li Feier directly told Taili that on New Year''s Day, Feng Yifan was going to have a three-head banquet in Su Ji, Taili almost agreed without even thinking about it.


    Three heads banquet, that is really a big banquet.


    is a gathering of the essence of Huaiyang cuisine.


    The three heads are: lion head, pig head and silver carp head.


    As far as the cooking of the three-head feast is concerned, the lion head may be the simplest one. The remaining pig head and silver carp head are really the ultimate dishes.


    The most important thing is that no matter it is Huaicheng or Yangcheng, the entire Jiangsu province may not be able to find a cook.


    This time the Chinese recipes, the Jiangsu province��s menu naturally also has this banquet.


    But the problem is, if no one can make it completely, how can you recommend these three-head feasts to others, even if they are on the Chinese recipe?


    At one time, many people in Jiangsu Province have also consulted Zhuang Daozhong, do you want to remove the Santou Banquet from the menu?


    But Zhuang Daozhong��s answer was very firm.


    must not be removed, because Santou Banquet is a classic banquet of Huaiyang cuisine, if it is removed, then it is definitely a loss on the menu of the entire province of Jiangsu.


    The leaders of Jiangsu Province asked Zhuang Daozhong if he could find a chef to cook a three-headed banquet.


    At that time, Zhuang Daozhong didn''t answer, which made the people of Jiangsu sweat.


    Now I didn��t expect that Feng Yifan would actually have a three-head banquet on New Year��s Day. This will definitely arouse attention, and the attention will be very high, so the provincial TV station got the news, it is naturally impossible to miss such an advance report. Chance.


    At the same time, the TV station also told the province the news.


    This moment, but immediately attracted attention.


    Feng Yifan also quickly received a call from the province and asked him for verification.


    Feng Yifan was also unambiguous, and he was sure to answer that he would definitely have a three-headed banquet on New Year''s Day, and all the ingredients had been prepared.


    After getting such an answer, the province over there is clear, and also let go of the hanging heart.


    After ����, the provincial government immediately notified the provincial TV station that a special program must be made, and follow-up reports are to be carried out throughout the whole process, which is to be done vividly.


    When the Provincial Channel got the news, she immediately notified Li Feier and asked her to take someone to interview and film.


    Meng Shitong and the others who got the news on the other side were even more excited.


    Even at the beginning, Meng Shitong and others didn��t know what the Three Head Banquet was?


    On the phone, Meng Shitong said directly: "Don''t worry, Chef Feng, we will definitely help you clarify, and we will definitely work hard to let more people know the facts."


    When Feng Yifan heard Meng Shitong''s excitement, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Okay, thank you, and I trouble you to help inform those who support me. I and my back cooks will definitely not let them down. This It will let them really see the big things once."


    Meng Shitong was very happy to receive such words: "Okay, please rest assured, Chef Feng."


    After hanging up the phone, Meng Shitong told everyone about the matter, which also made everyone in the small studio excited instantly.


    He Yaqian said unceremoniously: "It''s finally time for us to counterattack again. It really made the rumors upset. This time, those guys must pay the price."


    A Fei said: ��Those who spread the rumors should be punished, but in fact the people behind the scenes are not good things, especially those who don��t know all. They follow the trend, spread rumors together, and add fuel and jealousy to abuse and slander. Those people are really hateful."


    Jasmine said, "I will do it for them this time, let them know how good it is."


    Abin said: ��In fact, it��s useless. Chef Feng is hard-hearted himself. He doesn��t pay attention to the rumors at all. However, more people may not be able to argue at all. You only need a mouth to spread the rumors, but others need to refute the rumors. Running a broken leg, the result may not be able to truly refute the rumors."


    Abin''s words still make everyone feel a little helpless and sad.


    But everyone knows very well that A Bin is not talking alarmist, the fact is exactly what he said.


    The Internet has brought people closer, but the Internet has brought people��s hearts away.


    There is too much information on the Internet, there are too many messages that make people unable to distinguish right from wrong, and many people tend to believe what they are willing to believe.


    Especially for some slanderous rumors, there will always be a lot of people smelling like flies, and they will rush up in droves.


    They don��t want to know who is being spread, even they don��t care what the facts are?


    What they want is that when the rumors spread, they can have a moment to stand on the moral high ground and make some moral criticism on the Internet, so that they can vent their emotions, as if to destroy others. Let them become sublime.


    Those who have been slandered and vilified, when they want to refute the rumors, when they want to prove their innocence.


    They will find that no one believes what they say, or that no one cares at all.


    Everyone does not want to listen to their excuses, everyone just wants to criticize morally.


    In the end, all struggles and resistances will be trampled by the "jun" on the Internet.


    Then the person who is spread the rumors can only be trampled on.


    Their efforts to justify their innocence will also become the jokes of the onlookers.


    All this, Meng Shitong and the others are so clear.


    That''s why they feel sorry for Feng Yifan. At the same time, they hope that they can help Feng Yifan, so that Chef Feng''s reputation can be known to more people.


    After talking about this, He Yaqian suddenly asked, "By the way, what exactly is Chef Feng going to do this time? Listening to what you just said on the phone, it seems that Chef Feng has actually prepared the dishes for New Year''s Day, right? What''s the matter? Can you deter the younger generations?"


    Meng Shitong only remembered at this time, she didn''t seem to understand what Feng Yifan said.


    She asked a little strangely: "Chef Feng told me that they will have a three-head banquet on New Year''s Day. Do you know what a three-head banquet is?"


    This question was also asked by everyone present.


    He Yaqian said: "Could it be that Chef Feng planned to make three heads on New Year''s Day, and then it symbolizes those who abused and defamed him on the Internet. He is going to cook the three heads?"


    Meng Shitong said immediately: "It''s OK Even if you guess, can you be more reliable? Do you think Chef Feng will do something that is extremely unreliable?"


    After all, A Fei has learned a lot of dishes from Chef Feng, and he has done some research himself, so he thought about it and said, "The three-head banquet, it looks like it should be a banquet? But these three heads are those three heads. What? Is it a dish made with animal heads?"


    A Fei is not sure, the others are also looking at each other, even more do not understand what it is?


    In the end, everyone also checked the Internet together, and finally knew what a three-headed banquet was.


    When I saw the origin of the three-headed banquet, and knew that for many years, no chef had been able to complete the three-headed banquet, which immediately made Meng Shitong and the others look forward to it even more.


    He Yaqian said excitedly: "Hahaha, this time Chef Feng showed a three-head banquet. Those rumors on the Internet will definitely be blocked immediately."


    Meng Shitong said: ��Not only should we stop those rumors, we should also increase our efforts to promote it. We must thoroughly let many people know that those who slander Chef Feng are all rumors, and we have to unearth some guys. They can��t continue spreading other people��s rumors."


    He Yaqian and others immediately nodded seriously and said in unison: "Yes, we must find those guys."


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1001： Improve restaurant service, to be red with quality

    After Feng Yifan contacted Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong��s team, he once again summoned the owners of the two restaurants, and also held a small meeting in Su Ji.


    " During this period of time, it seems that there are some criticisms about me on the Internet, which also caused a lot of problems for our two restaurants.


    I used to think that as long as I don��t care about those things, we just need to keep a low profile and prepare our own dishes to ensure the quality of our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, even if the attention is reduced, as long as there is a sincere heart. If friends who like food are there, we can still operate steadily.


    But now, I find that many things are starting to be out of control. It''s not that we want to keep a low profile, and others will let us go.


    There are always people who want to see our downfall, our panic and hysterical anger.


    So now that everyone is like this, and we are forced to push us into an online celebrity shop that attracts a lot of attention, we should really become an online celebrity. "


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone present was surprised, and at the same time, he felt a blood boil from his words.


    Everyone has always thought that Feng Yifan is a very Buddhist person.


    He would rather spare more time to spend time with his daughter than spend more time on restaurant management.


    There are only three things he has in mind every day. The first is his daughter, the second is his wife and family, and the third is to prepare the dishes in Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    As for the gossip on the Internet, or all kinds of praise and praise, he ignored them.


    Even many times, all kinds of news on the Internet can not cause him the slightest disturbance.


    This is also the reason why he logged off his Weibo and almost stopped reading any news on Weibo.


    But today, Feng Yifan seems to be irritated. He is like a lion waking up from his sleep. He wants everyone to show his strength.


    shows terrifying fangs, and it is necessary to completely convince some people.


    Feng Yifan paused for a moment, allowing everyone to adjust to his words.


    Then Feng Yifan said earnestly: ��Next, we will start preparing to celebrate New Year��s Day. On the evening of New Year��s Day, Su Ji and Ruo restaurants will have a series of linkages. The two restaurants will only accept some of the guests who have booked that day, and the rest of the seats. Will be left to the people I invite.


    And Su Ji��s New Year��s Day banquet is a very well-known three-head banquet on the Chinese cuisine menu in Jiangsu Province.


    Of course, if the restaurant next door will also have a corresponding banquet, it is also some dishes based on domestic ingredients. This is the first time that the two restaurants have such a linkage. "


    Hearing this, except that everyone in the back kitchen and Su Liancheng knew some news in advance, the waiters at the two restaurants were all surprised.


    Three heads banquet, this is almost never heard of the waiters present.


    And Feng Yifan said that he still has to use the domestic market to cook in Ruo Restaurant, which is something that the waiters can''t imagine.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan''s preparations for New Year''s Day really went beyond the recognition of the waiters.


    By this time, Fang Lin and the many waiters had seen Feng Yifan''s power for the first time.


    said to prepare a banquet, then Feng Yifan can prepare.


    said that if the restaurant''s menu is to be adjusted, he can do it and change the menu quickly.


    This is unheard of by the waiters.


    You should know that many well-known restaurants may be like a day for decades. There is no possibility of change in the menu, and they only rely on old craftsmanship to keep those who eat frequently.


    But Feng Yifan is different here. Not only does he let the chefs in the back kitchen try their best to innovate dishes every day.


    Almost every week, new dishes are introduced and presented to diners on the menu.


    Even, Feng Yifan would make a unique banquet on an important holiday like New Year''s Day to show his celebration of New Year''s Day.


    Seeing everyone in surprise, Feng Yifan was very calm.


    "Since there are preparations in this regard, in the next time, I hope that you will be serious and be able to demand yourself more stringently, especially to ensure the stability of the business of our Su Ji and Ruo restaurant before the holiday. It must also be enthusiastic.


    I know that everyone is always unhappy. Everyone encounters different things every day and may have some different emotions. These are all understandable.


    But I still want you to understand that since you have come to Su Ji, you are here as waiters and you are going to provide services to the guests, so please be sure to maintain a friendly and polite manner to the guests when you are serving. There can be any emotions and impatience. "


    The waiters present looked at each other subconsciously. This was the first time they heard Feng Yifan say this.


    They have come to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant for so long, and it seems that Feng Yifan has never mentioned such a thing.


    Therefore, after working in Su Ji He Ruo restaurant for a while, many waiters will naturally have a little bit of arrogance.


    is not so warm and friendly towards guests, and may even show a little impatience.


    But it did not cause much criticism. It seems that for some diners, they always feel that these two restaurants are very high-end when they come to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, so I see that the waiters here are a little cold, and many diners are also Will have a little understanding.


    After all, the business of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is so good, everyone will think that the waiter receives too many customers, so a good attitude cannot be guaranteed.


    The waiters didn''t care much, and even thought that Feng Yifan was acquiescing to them.


    But today, Feng Yifan made things clear, which is a warning to everyone.


    Su Liancheng hurriedly said: "Chef, this is a mistake in my work. I did not correct everyone''s attitude in time. Many waiters may treat the guests indifferently. I am willing to take responsibility for this problem, so please don''t punish you for the time being. ."


    Feng Yifan glanced at Su Liancheng and said: "I didn''t want to punish everyone, I can still see it, especially at the end of this month. Everyone thinks that our business is too good. There will be a lot of people in line every day, so we treat our guests in an attitude. There have been changes imperceptibly.


    But I don��t want those changes. I hope you can keep your original aspirations and don��t ask you to treat customers as gods. But I hope you can be kind, smile to the customers, and don��t show any disagreement. Patience to the guests. "


    This time, Feng Yifan looked very serious, which made everyone appreciate the chef''s serious demeanor.


    And listening to him say this at this time, everyone also vaguely felt some changes.


    Obviously, Feng Yifan intends to get serious.


    is not only to further improve the quality of the dishes, but also to improve the dining environment of the restaurant, as well as the service attitude shown by the waiters when serving the diners.


    This kind of obvious change also made everyone in the back kitchen and Su Liancheng feel faintly that Feng Yifan might really have to make a big move.


    After giving orders to the waiters present, Feng Yifan gave an explanation to everyone in the back kitchen.


    "In the back kitchen, during this time, the master sister and Catherine are still the main persons in charge. Others must remember that when I am away, the words of the master sister and Catherine must be listened to. You can''t do anything out of the ordinary without authorization, everything. We must ensure our business during New Year''s Day.


    One more thing, New Year��s Day will also be the beginning of our real change, so everyone must adapt in advance, but you don��t need to be nervous, just keep your own characteristics, and you don��t need to strictly follow the waiter in the back kitchen like the waiter in front. rule. "


    Feng Yifan still made the front waiter feel a little envious.


    But envy belongs to envy, and the waiters know very well that they really can''t replace the people in the back kitchen.


    You know, the real key personnel of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant are still the chefs in the back kitchen.


    You may not even need a waiter, and the chefs in the back kitchen can run the restaurant.


    The reason why there is a waiter is that someone helps to receive the guests during dinner, and it is also convenient for the guests to order.


    So for the waiters, they have to behave better before they can continue to stay in Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    The key is that being able to work in Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant really makes them look envied by others. At the same time, Feng Yifan''s salary is even higher than that of many large restaurants.


    In such a situation, the natural waiters are still willing to work in Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    All the things that should be explained are well explained. Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "By the way, there is one more thing. On the 29th, we still have a rest according to the schedule. It was my daughter��s performance that day. There should be some seats to watch. I wonder if any of you are going?"


    Upon hearing this, the waiters all clamored to go.


    Feng Yifan also laughed when he saw this situation.


    When the restaurant is open, it is natural to ensure that everyone must be serious, but when it is not open, it is natural that everyone needs to be more active, so that the atmosphere will be better.


    Seeing that everyone was going, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then go all the way. Anyway, there are not many people on our side."


    Feng Yifan is not a joke, he can indeed take everyone in the two restaurants with him.


    After all, the program itself is recorded and broadcast. The 29th is an official live recording. The actual broadcast time may be on New Year''s Day or the last day of the month.


    So when I went to the scene that day, apart from the leaders, there were not too many people outside.


    Feng Yifan brought the people from the two restaurants over, and it should still be possible to arrange a seat, although it may be relatively late.


    I heard that the chef asked everyone to go together. The previous reprimands and requests were naturally wiped out.


    Everyone started to look forward to it. You can go to the TV station to watch the New Year''s Day party program.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands to draw everyone''s attention back, and said again: "Okay, let''s get busy. Today is the 28th, and we won''t rest until tomorrow, so today we still have to do business well."


    After hearing this, everyone immediately replied in unison: "It''s the chef."


    When Su Ji and Ruo restaurants opened one after another, the guests who came today clearly felt a different atmosphere.


    The waiter is obviously very friendly and polite to the guests.


    At the same time, some of the services at Su Ji and Ruo have become more decent.


    even to some customers, it seems that Su Ji and Ruo restaurants have undergone some changes, as if the two restaurants have been operated by a group of people.


    If Feng Yifan was not in the back kitchen, the other chefs and waiters would also be familiar faces. It would really make some customers wonder if Su Ji had changed the boss?


    This kind of improvement in service experience is naturally praised by many customers.


    Soon, the news spread on the Internet and attracted the attention of many people.


    "Su Ji''s service attitude is really good today."


    "Yes, every server has a friendly smile on his face."


    "It feels completely different from before."


    "It was not bad before, but now it feels better."


    "It seems that Chef Feng is going to make innovations?"


    "It should be, I feel that Su Kee''s service today is not worse than some star-rated restaurants."


    "Star restaurants may not be able to provide such services, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there will still be, after all, star restaurants are paid for."


    ����


    After these news came out on the Internet, it naturally attracted a lot of sunspots and began to make some criticisms, still talking about some of the previous things.


    Many people are very disgusted and refuted it.


    "Those are all rumors, okay, if there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense here:"


    "That''s right, how people manage their business is their business, can you guys control it?"


    "Also, when my daughter is going to the show, isn''t she on the big stage? Wouldn''t Chef Feng come forward to find a relationship if he can''t do it?"


    "Yes it is not necessary at all."


    "For that news, the dance teachers all posted clarifications on Weibo, and the program side also clarified, and they have never contacted Chef Feng."


    "People''s news has come out, and rumors are still being spread here, this kind of person should be caught."


    ����


    Those rumors that slander Feng Yifan, although he didn''t come forward to say anything, Guo Hong and the TV station still came forward to clarify.


    Because it was originally a fiction, it was quickly suppressed.


    For this reason, Guo Hong also released some videos of little girls rehearsing.


    When many people saw Feng Ruoruo''s performance on the stage, they all closed their mouths.


    A little girl who can perform like that has won the praise of many professional dancers, so the rumors are naturally self-defeating.


    The news on the Internet was temporarily suppressed. At the same time, Li Feier brought the provincial and Taiwanese filming team and Meng Shitong��s team to Su Ji. Both of them were also ready. At night, after the night of Su Ji A trailer was shot in the kitchen.


    The two groups met again, and both parties shook hands very friendly, expressing that they would cooperate better this time.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1002： Night shooting, cooperation between mothers

    "Do you know Santou Banquet?"


    "Have you seen the Three Head Banquet?"


    "Have you eaten a three-headed feast?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei asked three consecutive questions to the camera lens.


    This is the opening of the promotional trailer for Feng Yifan��s three-headed banquet on New Year��s Day after the Li Fei��er team and Meng Shitong��s team discussed.


    After the three little girls finished their dance rehearsal in the evening, they were very happy to come back.


    Because the little girls were praised by many people during the rehearsal.


    And after they came back, Yang Xiaoxi saw his mother, and it was naturally happier.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei are also happy for the little sisters.


    Later, what made the children even more happy was that their sister Shen Qingluo brought them new clothes to be worn on New Year''s Day, but tonight because of the trailer, they brought them here. Let the little girls wear it tonight.


    The three little girls put on the beautiful little clothes designed by Shen Qingluo, just like three little fairies.


    Then they asked three consecutive questions in front of the camera in Su Ji, which was already closed.


    The performance of the little girls is very good, making several photographers feel that the picture feels very good.


    So there was almost no second retake, the little girls passed it once.


    It''s just that the little girls are a little bit dissatisfied that they only need to take the photo again. Obviously, the three little girls find it interesting, so they have a little bit of unsatisfactory feeling.


    Yang Xiaoxi ran to her mother, pulled her mother and asked softly: "Mom, can we take another shot?"


    Li Feier heard her daughter''s question and turned around to look at her daughter and her two little sisters.


    The expressions of the three little girls made Li Feier a little bit dumbfounded.


    She really didn''t expect the three little girls to be uncomfortable. They clearly filmed very well, but they still want to perform again.


    Li Feier could only squat down and seriously said to the three little girls: "No need to shoot again. You three did a great job, so you can shoot it all at once. Then, we can prepare for it. There will be others later. You guys can shoot again, okay?"


    Hearing what her mother said, Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Okay, listen to her mother."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei looked at each other. Seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s happy look, the two little girls also nodded and laughed and agreed.


    After comforting the little girls, the camera shot started from the old Su Ji plaque outside, step by step into the restaurant, and finally into the back kitchen, and then fixed on the three heads placed on the counter.


    a big pig head, a big silver carp head, and a white lion head.


    Shooting here is frozen, and no extra picture shooting will be performed.


    is just a series of long shots, but it is even more difficult than before. The people on both sides have also taken several consecutive shots.


    From the old plaque of Su Ji, to the front entrance of Su Ji, everything in the Su Ji restaurant, everything in the back kitchen, and finally the three heads on the table.


    A long lens shot really tested several photographers.


    several times in succession, some problems appeared in the middle.


    However, the two groups of photographers were not discouraged, and proceeded one after another, shooting like this over and over again.


    I always feel that something is still missing.


    Finally, A Fei was very direct and gave up shooting by himself. Instead, he called Shang Abin together. The two assisted the cameraman of the provincial TV station to shoot this long lens together.


    With the cooperation of a few people, it turned out that this long lens shot was perfect.


    Especially before the final freeze, the pig head, silver carp head and lion head are displayed in sequence. The lighting is very good in all aspects, making the shooting really smooth and silky.


    Finally, I freeze a three-head side-by-side picture, and the long shot is finally completed.


    After shooting, everyone was relieved.


    Everyone in Su Ji saw such repeated shooting over and over again, and they all felt that the shooting was really particular.


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but said, "Is it so difficult?"


    Li Fei''er said: "Well, this is a long shot that must be complete. There can be no lag in the middle. To ensure the overall smoothness, every frame of the picture must be guaranteed, so that it can show that the three heads appear in the shot. The kind of shocking effect in it."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Well, I really don''t understand this aspect."


    Meng Shitong said: "Don��t understand Chef Feng, you can show us a three-headed feast, that has already shocked us."


    He Yaqian said: "Yes, it took me a long time to find out the three-headed banquet. It is said that no one can complete the three-headed banquet now."


    Li Feier nodded and said: "Indeed, I have consulted some masters in the province, and they all said they could not do it, especially the rare thing is that the pig head and silver carp head must be removed. It��s really difficult to keep the silver carp head intact."


    When Feng Yifan saw Li Fei''er, he really asked the teacher, and he not only smiled and said, "I actually don''t have a bottom in my heart, and I regret it now. I''m worried that I won''t be able to do it well then."


    When Feng Yifan said this, everyone present was taken aback.


    But Su Ruoxi smiled suddenly and said, "Don''t listen to him. If he is not sure, he will definitely not have a three-headed banquet."


    Revealed to his wife, Feng Yifan can only smile and say, "I''m just a little worried."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Don''t worry, there are almost no people who can do it now. As long as you can do it, you are actually surpassing others. I am afraid that no one will dare to question you anymore."


    Listening to Su Jinrong''s words also made everyone more curious.


    Li Feier took the opportunity to ask: "Uncle Rong, is this three-headed banquet really very difficult?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "It''s difficult. You know, even my father only did it twice. Except for my father, it can be said that there was no second person in the country who could complete a three-head banquet. Today, I am afraid No one can do it anymore."


    He Yaqian exclaimed: "Wow, then Chef Feng has made it, isn''t it invincible?"


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Hahaha, how can there be any invincibility? If my father-in-law is in good health, he will definitely do better than me."


    Feng Yifan didn''t flatter this, because Su Quansheng''s three-head banquet technique was indeed passed on to Su Jinrong.


    And Su Jinrong once did a three-head banquet with his own hands.


    Compared with his father-in-law, Feng Yifan has not really done a three-head banquet.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "You don''t want to praise me here. I really can''t do it now. People still have to convince the old, so you must do it well for me this time, so you don''t allow any problems."


    Feng Yifan nodded seriously to his father-in-law and promised: "Dad, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Next, Meng Shitong and the others designed some other trailers.


    According to Meng Shitong: ��Some other trailers are introductions to the Su Ji��s back kitchen team. This is like a movie trailer. There are always close-ups of some people. Therefore, please also ask Chef Feng for your cooperation. , This time we must shock everyone."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we will cooperate fully this time."


    Li Feier saw that Feng Yifan��s attitude towards shooting video has changed, and she couldn��t help but wonder Su Ruoxi in a low voice: ��Why Ruoruo��s father doesn��t seem to reject this kind of shooting publicity?��


    Su Ruoxi said in a low voice to Li Fei''er with a solemn expression: "The main reason is that Ruoruo''s father was very angry with the rumors on the Internet during this period, so he thought, rather than just ignore them and let those people spread rumors, it''s better to come directly. Hard stuff, let those people shut up once."


    Li Fei''er was slightly taken aback when she heard this, and then nodded and said, "Really, instead of letting those guys spread rumors at will, I really want to just shut them up."


    Su Ruoxi said to Li Feier earnestly: "Mother Xixi, this time I really want to ask you.


    Although Ruoruo��s father is really good at cooking, he is not very good at other things, especially in the publicity operations on the Internet. He and I don��t like to study, so this time really I can only rely on you. "


    Li Feier said seriously: "Don''t worry, there is no problem. Together with Meng Shitong, I will definitely arrange everything."


    Having said that, Li Feier paused for a while and said: "By the way, you can actually re-enable your Weibo, and you can post some live photos on your Weibo this time, which can also attract more. People��s attention, you will be able to promote yourself later."


    Speaking of this, Li Fei''er went on to say: "It''s not enough for you to be pregnant now, so you should have less exposure to electronic products. Why don''t you find someone to help you run it?"


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Who should I look for?"


    He Yaqian, who was listening next to her, immediately stood up and volunteered.


    "I''m here, this kind of operation is very familiar to me."


    Li Feier thought for a while and said: "No, you are sometimes too emotional. I have watched some of your video dynamics, and I can still tell what you look like every time you operate. You are easy to be rhythmic and then quarrel with those people. It''s not good for Ruoruo''s father and mother."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said: "Why can you help me with Mama Xixi?"


    Li Fei''er was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "I, I can''t do it? Wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "There is nothing wrong with your family, Xixi and our family Ruoruo are good sisters. Our two mothers are also good friends, and you also know what to post, so you come to help run the microblog. Bo is actually very suitable."


    After listening to Li Feier, she was also taken aback for a while, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she was indeed suitable.


    Because she is also a mother, her daughter and Feng Ruoruo are best friends, and they are already little sisters.


    The most important thing is that Li Feier also knows something about Su Ji.


    Plus she also knows how to operate Weibo.


    So she is indeed a very suitable person.


    Su Ruoxi saw that Li Feier was still hesitating, and said: "Mother Xixi, you can help me. After my child is born, I will definitely learn how to do it myself."


    Li Feier finally agreed: "Well, then I will help you get it temporarily."


    Immediately afterwards, Li Fei''er added: "However, you have to write the content yourself. I can post it for you and take care of it for you. I can''t write the content for you."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and thought it made sense.


    If Li Feier even helped to write the content, if Su Ruoxi took it back by herself and wrote different content, many people would definitely criticize it.


    Su Ruoxi nodded and agreed: "Okay, I will write the content myself, and you can post it for me, then help me clean up some things, and also help me take a look at some private messages or something."


    Li Feier promised: "That''s okay."


    When Su Ruoxi and Li Feier finalized everything, the three little girls, Feng Ruoxi, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, also came over.


    Seeing what the two mothers had negotiated, the little girls were naturally very curious.


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Mom, are you and Aunt Li talking about filming?"


    Chen Yaofei asked: "Auntie, you seem to have decided something."


    Seeing the three little girls were very curious, Su Ruoxi gave a serious explanation to the children.


    After listening to it, the little girls also found it very interesting.


    Yang Xiaoxi smiled and said, "It''s great, so in the future, Ruoruo and I are good sisters, and my mother and Ruoruo''s mother are also good friends."


    Saying this to Yang Xiaoxi, Su Ruoxi and Li Feier also looked at each other and smiled, and they both regarded each other as friends sincerely.


    The next shooting continues. After shooting some introductions, the little girls are called out to take three shots of them first.


    Because the three little girls have to go home and go to sleep after the shot is finished.


    Tomorrow the little girls will get up early and go to the TV station to prepare for the show.


    The little girls also took the shot very seriously.


    This time it was quite smooth. Although I repeated it several times in the middle, it didn''t take too long.


    When the filming is over, the little girls are called by grandparents and they are going to go home to sleep.


    Yang Xiaoxi ran over and took her mother''s hand and asked: "Mom Are you going home at night?"


    Li Feier smiled and responded to her daughter: "Don''t worry, mom will definitely go home at night, but Xixi don��t wait for mom, Xixi has to wash and sleep obediently when he gets home. When he gets up tomorrow morning, Xixi will see her mother again. good?"


    Yang Xiaoxi knew that his mother was going home at night, so he was very satisfied and agreed.


    "Okay, I woke up and went to my mother''s room to find my mother."


    Li Feier smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    After ����, the three little girls waved goodbye to everyone together, and left with their grandparents, and Su Ruoxi also left with them.


    In the following time, Feng Yifan and the others did a lot of shooting.


    There is really a feeling of shooting a trailer for a blockbuster movie. It feels like a big production.


    The shooting continued until very late, and after the last set of shots were taken, everyone was very hard.


    At this time, Feng Yifan did not let everyone leave directly, but said: "Okay, the filming is finished, then please don''t leave, wait a moment, taste our Su Ji''s supper, and then go back to rest."


    When I heard that there was a midnight snack, and it was Su Ji''s midnight snack, everyone''s tired faces suddenly became energetic.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1003： There are meat and fish and shrimp, the risotto is very warm

    Hearing Feng Yifan said that he would like to have a supper, everyone was naturally looking forward to it.


    Li Feier naturally remembered the scene when her husband sneaked out in the middle of the night and had supper with Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi in Su Ji��s back kitchen.


    At this time, Li Feier glanced at her husband who came to help, and then she was a little bit surprised because Su Ruoxi was not here tonight.


    Feng Yifan did not start making it immediately after talking about making midnight supper. Instead, he cleaned it up in the back kitchen.


    He rummaged carefully in the refrigerator in the back kitchen, and also searched the warehouse in the back kitchen, and finally found a bunch of things.


    Seeing what Master found out, Ning Cheng couldn''t help saying: "Master, these are all leftovers from today."


    Listening to what the apprentice said, Feng Yifan tapped his head with his hand and said: "What''s wrong? These leftovers are fresh today, can''t you eat it? Then wait for a while to make it, you don''t want to eat it."


    When Ning Cheng heard this, he quickly said: "No master, I didn''t mean that."


    Among the rest, there are some shrimps, some fish, some beef, lamb and pork, as well as some chicken wings and drumsticks. I have to say that the remaining ingredients are rich in variety, but each is not in quantity. That''s a lot.


    Feng Yifan looked at it seriously, pondered for a moment and said, "Well, the staff meal Ning Cheng made at noon today seems to be risotto? Then I will cook a risotto in the evening. I will have a simmering and land-based barbecue risotto. ."


    Hearing this name, everyone is already looking forward to it, and even thinking about it, they start to drool.


    And Feng Yifan then began to move his hands.


    The first thing is to clean up all the ingredients.


    The fresh shrimps are peeled directly, and the fish, chicken wings and chicken legs are all deboned. The beef, lamb and pork are partly diced, and part is sliced, and all are marinated first.


    While watching Feng Yifan peeling the shells of shrimps and deboning fish, chicken wings and chicken legs.


    The cameraman of the provincial TV station unconsciously picked up the camera to shoot.


    Mainly, Feng Yifan��s technique is too swift. It feels that whether it is shelling shrimps or deboning fish, chicken wings and chicken legs, they are all caught in his hands.


    Actually, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng wanted to help Feng Yifan.


    But the three people quickly discovered that they seemed to be completely unable to help.


    Whether it''s peeling shrimp or the deboning process, the intervention of the three people seems to affect Master''s efficiency.


    Feng Yifan cut off one side of the chicken wings with a single knife, and then pushed the two bones out of the edge of the chopping board, and then another cut on the edge of the chopping board, so that the chicken wings were removed smoothly. NS.


    As for the key to being cut off, Feng Yifan also put it aside for later use alone, and will not throw it away.


    Chicken leg deboning is even simpler. Cut the knife from the middle of the chicken leg against the bone. After slicing, slowly scraping against the bone, you can easily remove the complete bone.


    The chicken thighs with bones removed are even a large piece of intact.


    Feng Yifan also didn''t change the knife, but just threw it in for seasoning and marinating.


    The deboning of fish is not difficult for Feng Yifan. The fish can be easily sliced ??off the spine with a knife, and then gently scraped on the fish with a knife, touching the bones one by one. Pick it out, and then slice the fish into thin slices, which is also marinated.


    Everything seems to be ready. Feng Yifan said to the three apprentices standing next to him: "Okay, you can cook the fish bones for me, wash the rice, and prepare the casserole for me."


    When the three apprentices heard the order, they acted immediately.


    The four masters and apprentices in the back kitchen started to be busy.


    The group of people from the provincial TV station was very surprised when they watched it.


    This is the first time I have seen Feng Yifan take his apprentice to make a supper. The methodical arrangement and the flowing movements are really pleasing to the eye.


    Li Feier said next to Shi Jiahui: "Every time I see Chef Feng cooking, it is really a treat."


    Shi Jiahui listened and smiled and said: "It is true, the chef''s movements are really very standard, there are almost no deviations, and he does not see any extra movements at all when cooking, and every step is accurate. , Almost every step is done in one go."


    Li Feier asked curiously: "How many years will it take to practice?"


    Shi Jia Huiku smiled and shook his head: "This is also divided into people, some people may not be able to do it in their lifetime, but the chef has this talent, and he can do it in more than ten years."


    Catherine leaned in at this time and said: "It''s the chef who is harsher to herself."


    Hearing this, not only Li Feier, but Meng Shitong and the people from the provincial TV station were also very curious.


    Catherine looked at Feng Yifan''s busy schedule with her apprentice, and her thoughts naturally recalled some scenes when she was abroad with Feng Yifan.


    At that time, the Perovence restaurant was in a difficult state to maintain.


    Even the bosses and shareholders at the time have begun to want to close the restaurant or completely change the facade.


    At the end, Feng Yifan went to the boss and shareholders at the time and persuaded them to let him try.


    Then, Feng Yifan showed the kind of excellence and extremely demanding requirements for himself, which really shocked everyone in the Pervence restaurant at that time.


    Catherine recalled: ��At that time, in just one week, many people in the restaurant chose to resign because some of them couldn''t accept such demanding requirements. The chef has very strict requirements for every step of any dish.


    From the selection of ingredients, to the initial processing, the cooking process, various seasonings, and the final presentation, every step is really full of demanding requirements. "


    Listening to Catherine say this now, it will make people feel a little understatement.


    But in fact, everyone can still feel that Feng Yifan''s strict requirements were terrifying.


    But it was precisely because of Feng Yifan''s strict requirements that finally saved the Perovence restaurant.


    The Perovence restaurant, which was already on the verge of closure, could be said to be back to life in an instant. Not only did it only take a year to regain the three stars, but also quickly got the opportunity to do a banquet for the royal family.


    At that royal banquet, Feng Yifan made all kinds of requirements to the extreme.


    Not only are all kinds of ingredients more demanding, even how to cut each ingredient, what knife should be used to cut, and how each dish should be placed on the plate, and the angular position of everything in the dish must be strict. According to Feng Yifan''s design.


    After listening to Catherine''s account, Shi Jiahui sighed: "It is precisely because of such a demanding one that has made Feng Yifan today."


    While speaking, Feng Yifan has already started the final steps.


    The various ingredients that have been processed in advance are cooked again, and finally they are all piled up in the rice in the big casserole, and then they are about to be simmered.


    In this process, Feng Yifan also gave pointers to the three apprentices.


    , you must remember that this water has to be added at once, but you can��t open the lid to add it later.


    After the rice is cooked, it must be braised.


    While the rice was braised, Feng Yifan took out the other beef, mutton and pork, made a broil with a very simple method, and then directly grilled the meat slices on the fire.


    Smelling the scent, and seeing Feng Yifan''s series of operations, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "There is actually roasted meat."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Of course, today, we can''t do martial arts here, because the place is really not big enough, and there are no suitable tools, so today we will have a text to eat, it just can match mine. This pot of risotto."


    Freshly sliced ??and marinated meat slices are grilled on a hot broiled meat.


    plus a variety of spices, there are some minced onions, garlic and coriander, it is really fragrant.


    When the barbecue is almost ready, the risotto over there is also ready.


    Open the lid of the risotto, the fish, shrimp, meat, and vegetables are really evenly distributed.


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, everyone hurry up and get ready to eat."


    While he said, he taught the apprentices to use bowls to serve meals for everyone.


    Before serving the rice, mix the contents of the pot so that the food and rice can be mixed together, and then hold a bowl of rice and pass it to Feng Yifan. He will add barbecue to this bowl of water and land. The risotto is truly finished.


    Just smelling the aroma of grilled meat and risotto, tears can''t stop running from the corners of the mouth.


    After everyone held up a bowl of rice, Feng Yifan held up the bowl and smiled and said, "Okay, everyone, hurry up and try it. It''s been a long time since I made risotto. It might be a bit hand-made. Don��t be polite. If you are full, there is still something in the pot. If it is not enough, you can add more rice or some barbecue."


    Others are polite to say not to.


    Ma Xiaolong said unceremoniously: "Master, then give me some more meat."


    Feng Yifan listened and looked at the meat in Ma Xiaolong''s bowl, and refused directly: "Go away and finish eating in your bowl. Don''t look at this big belly and small belly."


    Hearing Ma Xiaolong being scolded, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    After that, everyone also started to eat this supper.


    After eating, everyone still tasted a sense of satisfaction that they should have late at night.


    This is not just a matter of taste, but a sense of satisfaction.


    Although it is thinly sliced, but the portion of the grilled meat is very generous, it is paired with very dense rice on the top and bottom, and the flavor of the rice mixed with aquatic products and meat.


    Taking such a big mouthful is really a great satisfaction.


    "Wow, this is too delicious, right?"


    "Gosh, this is the midnight snack."


    "Yes, this is what a supper should feel."


    "Hahaha, full of meat, as well as fresh shrimp and fish, and chicken. It''s really amazing."


    "If I could have another sip of wine, it would be really wonderful."


    ����


    Someone suggested that Feng Yifan would naturally be satisfied and asked his apprentice to move out a few cases of beer.


    But he still ordered: "Drink less, you all have to go back tonight, but don''t drink too much, then I might be scolded by someone on the Internet tomorrow."


    Li Fei''er also smiled and said, "Hahaha, I''m afraid that the Internet will become like Chef Feng''s good wine and meat bribe people from the provincial TV station."


    When these words came out, everyone immediately laughed.


    The whole Su Ji really fell into a very happy atmosphere.


    In this atmosphere, everyone drank beer, ate barbecue and risotto. I really felt that the night was very special.


    Feng Yifan didn''t eat too much. After eating a small bowl, he fiddled with himself in the back kitchen for a while.


    Shi Jiahui saw it, moved to Feng Yifan''s side, and watched that he was cooking porridge seriously.


    "Chef, are you going to take this back to your wife?"


    Feng Yifan turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw the master sister standing by and nodded with a smile: "Yes, although Ruoxi was asked to go back first, she must have been unable to sleep well before my dad and I went back. Bring her some porridge and let her eat a little bit before going to bed."


    Shi Jiahui said: "I really envy Ruoxi."


    Feng Yifan said: "Does the elder sister miss my brother-in-law and the others? Brother-in-law and them should be back soon on New Year''s Day, right?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded and said, "I am indeed coming back, but your brother-in-law may have to wait for a while. The son and daughter should come back first. I told them that after they come back, they will come here directly."


    Feng Yifan listened and asked, "In that case, do you want to change the house for the master sister?"


    Shi Jiahui waved his hand: "No need. The house I live in now is fine. It happens to have a room. When the two of them come, let my brother live in that small room and my sister will live with me."


    Feng Yifan still asked: "Will it be too crowded?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "You don''t understand, my daughter will definitely sleep with me when she comes back. This has been a habit for many years, so it is a waste to arrange a big house."


    Feng Yifan can understand, after all, the son and daughter of the elder sister can''t see his mother several times a year.


    So when my daughter comes back, she must still want to spend more time with her mother.


    Feng Yifan asked again: "By the way, when will they come back? Do you want to pick it up?"


    Shi Jiahui waved his hand and said: "No, I told my son that he will bring his sister directly over, and then we can pick it up at the train station."


    Seeing Feng Yifan still a little worried, Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Hahaha, don''t worry, my son is so old, if he can''t bring his sister over, then he is really as big as Bai. Boys, I should have more experience."


    Feng Yifan nodded in agreement when he heard this.


    "Well, when your son and daughter come, our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will become more lively, and Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi and Fei Fei will definitely be the happiest by that time.��


    Shi Jiahui smiled and nodded: "Yes, I also hope that my daughter will play more with Ruoruo, Xixi and Fai Fei."


    After the supper, Feng Yifan asked the three apprentices to clean up. He and the master sister and others sent Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong away, and the others in the restaurant also officially got off work.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1004： Feed my wife porridge and check the ingredients

    Feng Yifan returned home with his father-in-law, holding the carefully cooked porridge.


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan first helped his father-in-law return to the room to go to sleep, and then routinely checked various places in the house before returning to the room with chopsticks, spoons and porridge.


    entered the room, the bedside lamp was still on, and under the lamp the wife was lying on her side but not sleeping.


    Feng Yifan walked over to the bed and sat down, shook the thermos in his hand and said, "Would you like something to eat? This is the porridge I specially prepared for you."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Why are you so late? Isn''t it just to make porridge for me over there?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Yes, of course I also invited everyone to have a supper, thinking that you shouldn''t sleep, so I made a special point for you to bring it back."


    Su Ruoxi sat up on the bed and asked, "What kind of porridge did you make for me?"


    Feng Yifan continued to answer: "It''s mixed porridge."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and suddenly became curious again: "Assorted porridge?"


    Feng Yifan nodded, then put down the thermos barrel, opened the lid, and gave his wife a serious introduction.


    "As for the porridge, I used beef, fish, carrots, celery and other vegetables, and then simmered the porridge in chicken broth. Finally, I added a little milk in it. It''s a combination of Chinese and Western, but it tastes I promise it will be fine."


    Hearing what her husband said, Su Ruoxi became even more curious: "I put so many things? Is that still porridge?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course it''s still porridge, and those things are not cooked all at once."


    Actually, Feng Yifan��s mixed porridge is cooked separately, and finally the various things are mixed in the porridge.


    For example, beef and fish have to be cooked first and have a relatively shallow seasoning.


    There are also vegetables that have to go through some cooking.


    Even the white porridge is cooked separately, and then the chicken soup is re-added to blend various ingredients. Finally, after most of the chicken soup is boiled, some milk is added to supplement it.


    In this way, the final porridge obtained will not only have a variety of meats and vegetables, but will also have a light milky aroma.


    Feng Yifan served his wife a bowl, then blew it carefully before feeding it to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi did not refuse, and sat leaning on the bed, opening her mouth to let her husband feed herself.


    At the moment of entrance, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that this bowl of porridge was unusual.


    First, the taste is milky, but it is not very strong. On the contrary, it goes well with the whole porridge.


    Then you can taste the taste of porridge, it is a kind of light salty and fresh, and there is a hint of sweetness, but it is not so obvious.


    The various meats and vegetables in the porridge have actually been boiled very soft.


    is paired with the very soft and rotten rice that has been boiled. It is really almost no need to chew. With a light squeeze of the tongue, the contents of the mouth will instantly melt on the tongue, and then it can be swallowed directly with the soup.


    Eating it in one bite made Su Ruoxi feel very comfortable.


    "It''s so delicious, how did you research it out?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s fine if you like it. I also researched it specifically for you. In this way, you can get the nutrition of all kinds of vegetables and meat from the porridge, and it will be very easy to eat this way. Digestion, as a supper is just right."


    A bowl of porridge was quickly eaten by Su Ruoxi.


    Actually, Su Ruoxi''s appetite has not been very good during this period of time.


    It was like eating at night, Su Ruoxi didn''t eat much.


    That��s why Feng Yifan researched this porridge specifically, with the goal of allowing his wife to eat more so that his wife��s current nutrition can keep up with it.


    Su Ruoxi naturally understands her husband''s intentions.


    And when she ate it, she also felt that in order for her to eat it, her husband specially cooked it, so that there was almost no oily taste in the porridge. At the same time, the fishy smell of meat and fish was completely absent. .


    Because it is handled very well, Su Ruoxi feels very comfortable to eat.


    Seeing his wife finished eating a bowl, Feng Yifan asked, "How about? Would you like another bowl?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, ��It��s delicious, but I don��t want it. If I eat it, I��ll be fat. I��m going to sleep, so I have to eat such a delicious bowl of porridge.��


    Feng Yifan said: "How can you sleep well if you don''t have enough food?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "After eating and sleeping, am I not a pig?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Why? You are my beloved baby, how can you be a pig? Are you really not eating?"


    Su Ruoxi shook her head: "I really don''t want to eat, you should also hurry up and clean up, go take a bath and sleep."


    Feng Yifan had to re-cover the thermos barrel, ready to go out with the barrel and tableware to tidy up.


    Su Ruoxi saw this and asked: "Aren''t you eating it?"


    Feng Yifan replied with a smile: "I came back from a supper, so I won''t eat it."


    Su Ruoxi again said, "Isn''t that wasteful? If you cover it all night, tomorrow''s taste won''t taste good. Why don''t you work hard?"


    What my wife said, Feng Yifan thought about it and found it to make sense.


    If the porridge left in this bucket is not eaten and left overnight, it might really not taste good tomorrow, and it might be wasted at that time.


    In the end, Feng Yifan could only eat the porridge left in the thermos.


    After eating, Feng Yifan felt a little support and sighed: "Fortunately, I didn''t do much."


    Su Ruoxi looked at and smiled and said, "What are you pretending to be, your physique is so strong, you can hold on after eating such a little porridge?"


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "I said everything, I came back after a supper. The supper is risotto, so do you think this little porridge is not enough?"


    Su Ruoxi gently touched her husband and said, "Well, you have worked hard."


    Feng Yifan stood up, moved a little and said, "Okay, you go to bed first, I''ll clean up."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, and lay down on the bed again.


    Feng Yifan went to clean the thermos barrel and the bowls and spoons, checked the kitchen things again, and then went back to the room to take a shower.


    Everything is in order, and he touches the bed carefully.


    Su Ruoxi immediately got into her husband''s arms.


    For so long, she has become accustomed to sleeping in the arms of her husband, which makes her feel safe and can sleep very peacefully.


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife, kissed the ends of his wife��s hair, and whispered: "Go to sleep, good night."


    The couple hugged each other and fell asleep.


    The next day, the time has come to the 29th. Today, Feng Yifan and his back kitchen team need to do business, and there is another very important thing to do. That is to go to the reception kitchen of the TV station for tomorrow��s art performance. Do some preparations for the dinner.


    Since they agreed to go there for the dinner, Feng Yifan and the others would naturally do it.


    Although the Santou Banquet is a special drama that Su Ji will launch on New Year''s Day, Feng Yifan also gave a very particular menu for the dinner after the literary performance.


    are basically some very particular dishes, and most of them are famous dishes in the province of Jiangsu, so they are considered to be on the table.


    After the various purchases in Su Ji in the morning, Feng Yifan also led the three apprentices to the back kitchen of the banquet to check and make sure that the ingredients for the banquet have also been prepared, otherwise they will have to do it tomorrow. Dishes are very troublesome if there are no ingredients.


    When ���� was about to go out, Feng Ruoruo naturally pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei around.


    "Dad, are you going out? Take us."


    "Papa Feng, I want to go too."


    "Fei Fei wants to go, too. Father Feng will take us with him."


    The three little girls acted like a baby and clamored with Feng Yifan to go. Originally, Feng Yifan was a bit softhearted and wanted to take the children to see it.


    But when I think about it, I might be busy there too, and I might not be able to take care of the three little girls.


    If you ask your parents to go with them to take care of the children, there seems to be too many people going there together.


    When there are so many people in the back kitchen, it does not seem to be very good.


    So Feng Yifan can only persuade the three little girls seriously.


    "What about Dad, I have to do a very important thing. It is not convenient to take the three of you. You stay at home with your grandparents, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad, I know, you are going to dance and cook for us."


    Chen Yaofei also corrected it: ��It��s not for us. Father Feng is going to make it for everyone in the show, and eat it together when the show is successful.��


    Feng Ruoruo was corrected, and nodded quickly and said, "Yes, just go cook."


    Chen Yaofei thought about it and nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Papa Feng, let''s go together. The three of us promise to be obedient and will not disturb Papa Feng. Why don''t you take us together."


    The three little girls immediately stepped forward together and acted like a baby with Feng''s father.


    Feng Yifan can only continue to say: "But today I am not going to cook. The cooking will be after you go to the show. Today I will take Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma and Uncle Xiao Ning to take a look and check the items over there. Things, make preparations for cooking."


    When the three little girls heard this, they immediately understood.


    "Ah, dad, you are not going to cook, are you going to have a look?"


    "Papa Feng, don''t you need to cook today?"


    "Papa Feng, will you come back when you go to see it?"


    Feng Yifan seriously answered the questions of the three little girls: "Yes, I just went to have a look and count the number of things over there, and then Uncle Xiaolin and I will come back. Today we are still cooking at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant. Food, we will rest tomorrow."


    This time, the three little girls understood.


    Knowing that Papa Feng will come back again, the little girls are obedient, no longer clamoring that they must go together, and the three little girls also send Papa Feng out together, and don��t forget to ask Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma and Uncle Xiaoning.


    "Uncle Xiaolin, you have to listen to your father."


    "Uncle Ma, you need to help Dad Feng more."


    "Uncle Xiao Ning, you want to cheer up."


    The words of the three little girls also made Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng nod their heads to show that they knew.


    After ����, Feng Yifan said goodbye to the three little girls, and led the three apprentices to the meeting place, which was also the reception area of ??the TV station.


    After ���� got there, there were also dedicated people waiting for them.


    Seeing Feng Yifan, the other party was also very excited.


    "Chef Feng, finally met the real person."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook hands with the other person and said: "When I saw a real person, I found that I was also an ordinary person. Like everyone, I have one pair of eyes, one nose, one mouth, and two hands."


    Saying that, he also amused the other party immediately.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng is really humorous."


    Then, the person in charge of waiting also led Feng Yifan and the three apprentices into the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan walked and chatted with each other, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all, he really just came and took a look.


    But Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng carefully observed the surroundings and wrote down some of the problems they saw.


    "Chef Feng, usually New Year��s Day dinners are arranged every year. They are all arranged on our side. There are also many reception banquets hosted by TV stations, which are also undertaken by us. It can be said that they have received a lot of praise. Yes, the leaders in Taili and the city are satisfied."


    Listening to these words of the other party, Feng Yifan naturally understood that the other party was showing his past ability.


    is telling Feng Yifan that the restaurant here is capable and recognized.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Sorry, maybe you don''t know me very well. I usually don''t take other people''s invitation to cook out easily, but if I accept the invitation, it means that the other party has also agreed to my terms and everything must be followed. My rules come."


    With such words, the other party was speechless in an instant.


    Feng Yifan continued: "My rules are also very simple, that is, whether it is the back kitchen or the dinner party, everything must be in accordance with my requirements. I hope you can cooperate."


    Next, watching the TV station restaurant is naturally not very pleasant.


    In Feng Yifan''s view, he is dissatisfied in many places, and also requires that the restaurant here must be changed and adjusted.


    Of course, these are not considered major events, but when he saw the various ingredients prepared, Feng Yifan really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Sorry, I really want to ask, do you really plan to use these ingredients for the dinner party after the art performance on New Year''s Day?"


    The person in charge of the restaurant is a bit impatient at this time because I feel Feng Yifan is too picky.


    And I feel that Feng Yifan doesn''t respect him at all. How can I say that he is also the manager of the reception restaurant of the TV station, but Feng Yifan yelled about him.


    This really makes him feel very shameless.


    So now, the person in charge finally couldn''t help saying: "Chef Feng, I know you are a top chef, but we have such conditions here. If you think the ingredients are not up to standard, then we may not be better at it now. Way."


    Faced with the non-cooperative attitude of the other party, Feng Yifan was rather calm and said: "If you have such an attitude, then I think I can only inform the other side of the city. I am afraid that you and the people in the TV station who support you here. , Will suffer, do you really want that?"


    ''S words make the person in charge turn his face, and he can only obediently admit that he will immediately prepare the ingredients.


    Feng Yifan and his three apprentices are here, waiting for all kinds of fresh ingredients to be delivered, and all of them are counted and stored.


    Feng Yifan also said in particular: "It is still the same sentence, I hope that tomorrow will still be these things, if there is any discrepancy, then I am afraid you will still be held accountable."


    The other party is even more well-behaved this time, guaranteeing that there will never be any problems again and again.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1005： Give 1 point of pressure and decide to help the cook

    Finally before leaving, Feng Yifan spoke seriously to the person in charge of the reception hotel here.


    "Actually, for me, even if you don��t provide me with anything, or even deliberately deduct the ingredients I need, I can temporarily get from the major vegetable markets in the city, even from my Suji, Bring all the ingredients you need from Fujing Building.


    But in that case, the end result may be that the person in charge of the reception hotel of this TV station should be replaced, and even the one behind you may be unlucky.


    So, we still work together to make the dinner party after the art performance good. It��s good for all of us. Isn��t that true? "


    Feng Yifan''s last remarks can be said to have some threatening meaning.


    But the other party also didn''t dare to have any more dissatisfaction, and it had already lost the pretentious look before.


    "Chef Feng, you are right. Don''t worry, we will cooperate with you. If you need anything, we will try our best to help you buy it. If you need manpower, everyone in the hotel can follow your deployment. , We promise to take orders from you."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s do this first, we will come here early tomorrow, and then we will start preparing for the evening meal, and we will talk about it when the time comes."


    The person in charge was also very honest this time, and specially sent Feng Yifan and the others to the parking lot, and watched Feng Yifan and his car leave.


    sent Feng Yifan away, the hotel manager also shook his head a little helplessly.


    After returning to the hotel, out of instinctive worry, he called someone from the TV station.


    Someone from the TV station answered the phone. After learning the whole news, he also reprimanded the person in charge of the hotel and ordered him to admire Feng Yifan.


    After hung up the phone, the leader of the TV station also sighed helplessly: "Really, I don��t care about a small problem at ordinary times. The dinner party after the New Year��s Day art performance is such an important thing. It seems to be a reception for me. The hotel needs to be renovated."


    On the way back, Feng Yifan suddenly said to his apprentice: "Well, don''t go back, turn around, let''s go to Fujing Building."


    Ma Xiaolong, who was driving, also turned the front of the car immediately.


    Lin Ruifeng asked: "Master, are we going to the Fujing Building to borrow someone?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said: "Yes, I have already agreed with your uncle uncle before, now go to Fujinglou to finalize it, transfer a few people from there, let your uncle lead the team tomorrow, so that we can also relax. Don��t make everyone work too hard."


    Ning Cheng thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Master, don''t you plan to use the people in the back kitchen of the hotel?"


    Feng Yifan said a little contemptuously: "The group of people in the hotel, at best, beat us. Looking at each of them, there is no one who can do serious work."


    Ma Xiaolong couldn''t help saying at this time: "No, I really don''t know how the back kitchen of that kind of hotel can work for so long."


    Feng Yifan said calmly: "It''s very simple, because the hotel is used by the TV station for reception. Usually there is no need to cook, and there will be no outsiders coming to eat, so naturally no one cares about the back kitchen of the hotel. As for the dishes, Is it well done? Anyway, when receiving, I don��t care much about the taste."


    What Feng Yifan said, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng can still understand, knowing that this is the case in some parts of the country.


    But Ma Xiaolong still doesn''t quite understand: "Master, is there no one to take care of it?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Being able to take charge of these things in that hotel must have something to do with the TV station, so who can take care of it at this time?"


    Ma Xiaolong suddenly curled his lips: "It''s really unprofessional at all."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, you are really right. Many domestic restaurants are so unprofessional. They seem to be very particular about the doors and interior decoration, but they are not professional at all. But the selling point of others is not good food. It��s their place that sells more."


    Ma Xiaolong still doesn''t quite understand: "Selling a place? The hotel environment is really good, but it is not enough to sell a place, right?"


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng looked at Ma Xiaolong, their eyes were a bit complicated.


    Ma Xiaolong is almost equivalent to a person who grew up in a foreign country, and he really doesn''t know much about some domestic famous names.


    Lin Ruifeng gave Ma Xiaolong a careful explanation.


    Ma Xiaolong really widened his eyes when he heard it, and his face was filled with incredible writing.


    "Master, is this really possible?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It used to be okay, maybe other places are okay, but after New Year''s Day this time, I am afraid that the hotel will be changed, and it should not be possible in the future."


    This time Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng are as strange as Ma Xiaolong.


    Feng Yifan said solemnly: "We took over the dinner party. When the dinner party is over, the TV station will definitely be aware of the problem, and it should be rectified later."


    The master and disciples didn''t discuss it much, and the car quickly arrived at Fujing Building.


    I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t been to Fujing Tower for too long. When I entered here, Feng Yifan felt a little strange.


    But when a group of people stepped into the Fujing Building and walked unimpeded all the way to the back kitchen, the familiar breath still rushed over their faces.


    Fujinglou is now operated by Meiru, and the restaurant service is also very good.


    The chef is also very particular and professional under the management of Sun Mingxing and Zhang Fenglin.


    Especially those people who Sun Mingxing brought, really took the back kitchen of Fujing Building very well, which can be seen from the orderly state of the back kitchen.


    Sun Mingxing saw Feng Yifan and the others arrive, and waved Feng Yifan and the others to wait for a while.


    Although Sun Mingxing is not young, he still does many things by himself.


    After finishing his work, Sun Mingxing came to receive Feng Yifan.


    "Uncle, it seems that you have managed this place very well, so that it looks like the back chef of a top restaurant."


    Faced with Feng Yifan��s compliment, Sun Mingxing smiled and said, "Hahaha, won''t your Chef Feng come here to compliment me?"


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile: "Uncle, have you ever thought about competing for a star rating?"


    Sun Mingxing was so excited when he heard this.


    It must be admitted that stars still have a big temptation for every chef.


    Especially in China, it is difficult for many Chinese restaurants to get stars.


    So if a Chinese restaurant can get a star, even if it is only one star, the chefs in the back kitchen of the restaurant will feel very proud.


    After Sun Mingxing''s short heartbeat and stunnedness, he quickly recovered and smiled and said, "Master Feng, are you here to entertain my uncle?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle, why do you think that what I say is to entertain you? In fact, Fujing Building has a chance to get a star. I dare not say that you can get a three-star, but one star should definitely be possible. Uncle, you should have confidence in yourself and everyone in the kitchen."


    At this time, Sun Mingxing��s little apprentice Quan Jie approached him. Hearing Feng Yifan��s words, Quan Jie couldn��t help asking: "Brother Feng, is what you said is true? We can get one star?"


    Hearing the little apprentice''s sudden interruption, Sun Mingxing still said with a serious face: "Is there any qualification for you to interrupt here? Have you finished the work?"


    After being reprimanded by Master, Quan Jie still smiled hippiely and said, "Master, my work is finished, and this time it��s not a good idea. I can take someone with Brother Zhang to help Brother Feng to do a performance. Is it your dinner party? I always have to get in touch with Senior Brother Feng more."


    Sun Mingxing shook his head: "You kid, you know that you are lazy. If you go there and you are still lazy, you will be returned by your senior brother Feng, so don''t do it."


    Quanjie immediately said, "Master, don''t worry, I promise you will not be ashamed."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t be so nervous, in fact, the dinner party over there is not too important."


    Quanjie said: "That''s right. Of course, it is even more important for our Fujing Building to get one star."


    Sun Mingxing glared at the little apprentice, then looked at Feng Yifan and asked, "Yifan, do you really think that Fujinglou has a chance to get a star?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course it is true, but the process is still a bit difficult. Of course, you don��t have to take it too seriously, Uncle Uncle and I will set up our own restaurant recommendation system. I don��t care about the star rating."


    Sun Mingxing nodded: "That''s right, but if we get one star, it''s an affirmation of us."


    Feng Yifan still noticed at this moment that Uncle was still very heart-stricken.


    He smiled and said, "Uncle, don��t worry, it��s definitely okay. Actually, the star is the service in the front restaurant. I will tell Meiru about this later and let him pay more attention. As for the back kitchen? Keep it tidy, the key is Just keep your own characteristics."


    Sun Mingxing responded earnestly: "Okay, we will definitely keep our characteristics."


    At this time, Zhang Fenglin also came over.


    Quanjie immediately said to Zhang Fenglin: "Brother Zhang, Senior Brother Feng said just now that our Fujing Building has a chance to get one star, what do you think?"


    It can be seen that Zhang Fenglin has already mingle with everyone in the back kitchen during this time.


    And judging from the way Quan Jie talked to Zhang Fenglin, Zhang Fenglin also gained respect in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    After listening to Quan Jie''s words, Zhang Fenglin thought for a while and said: "If we can get one star, it is naturally good, but we can''t be satisfied with one star, at least we can still get a two star."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, as expected, the senior brother has the courage."


    Sun Mingxing smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Fenglin to be more daring than me."


    Zhang Fenglin also laughed.


    Then, he said to Feng Yifan: "Listen to my dad, you were affected by rumors on the Internet a while ago?"


    Quanjie said solemnly, "That rumor is simply outrageous. I also read it. It is really going to be **** off by some people on the Internet."


    Sun Mingxing shook his head and sighed: "There are many people who are popular, and there is no way."


    Feng Yifan said, ��It��s okay. Those have been resolved. I still have to discuss with your uncle and brother. Tomorrow you will go to the TV station to receive the hotel. Tomorrow, the back kitchen over there may need us to do it by ourselves. People can''t count on it."


    Zhang Fenglin said: "Unexpectedly, it is backed by the TV station after all, so the reception hotel will definitely not pay too much attention to those."


    Quanjie said with a serious face: "Senior Brother Feng, don''t worry, we must cooperate fully."


    Zhang Fenglin also said: "Yes, we will definitely cooperate with you fully."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Okay, if you have these words, I''m relieved. Tomorrow morning, please go there early. Would you like me to arrange a car to pick you up?"


    Zhang Fenglin said: "No, there are some on this side of the car, we have all discussed, and we will go straight to it at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then we will meet at the reception hotel at the TV station at 6 o''clock."


    It''s natural that things are finalized.


    Before Feng Yifan left, Sun Mingxing asked Feng Yifan to help him watch some of his latest dishes.


    After Feng Yifan watched it, he also praised: "Uncle looks a bit renewed with a sense of innovation. These dishes really taste great."


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng followed to taste, and they all felt that the dishes really tasted good.


    Sun Mingxing said: "In fact, I have to thank Yifan for you. You gave me a direction. That is, I can use Honglou dishes as a template, and then make some improvements to create some dishes that are more up to date. Some of these dishes are also attributed to Zhang Fenglin."


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhang Fenglin and said, "Senior Brother Zhang is great. It seems that you have found your feeling here too."


    Zhang Fenglin said: "It''s true that there are uncles and so many powerful chefs here, and there is indeed a lot of progress here."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "These dishes have so little western elements, the taste is really good."


    Feng Yifan said: ��Your uncle has also cooked Western food before, so it��s not strange to incorporate some Western food elements.��


    Sun Mingxing smiled and said, "Hahaha I still can��t do that much work, it��s better than Yifan you."


    Quanjie asked curiously at this time: "Brother Feng, I heard that on New Year''s Day, you Su Ji will have a three-headed banquet?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, everything is ready."


    Sun Mingxing was surprised when he heard: "Three heads feast? Are you actually going to do three heads feast in Su Ji?"


    Then, Sun Mingxing sighed: "Sure enough, you still have the courage to try the traditional classic dishes, and you also have the strength to do it. The three-headed banquet, which was the banquet my master once did. That grand occasion is still fresh in my memory."


    Feng Yifan said: "Traditional things can''t be lost, and our development must be on top of tradition."


    Sun Mingxing went on to say: "Then I will definitely go to this three-head banquet."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, of course, I have already invited several other uncles, as well as uncles and uncles who have also been invited. Then I will invite you all to taste them together."


    Sun Mingxing nodded: "We must go to see and see, that is the true inheritance of Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan chatted with Sun Mingxing, Zhang Fenglin and others for a while, and then left and took the apprentices back to Su Ji.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1006： Daughter waiting for father, employee welfare

    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei brought three little girls from Uncle Xiaolin��s house, and placed them in front of Su Ji��s door. Then the three little girls sat in front of the door.


    Su Ruoxi saw this scene and immediately smiled and asked, "What are you three little things doing sitting at the door?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Are you planning to let people come in for dinner?"


    Everyone in Su Ji, and the grandparents of the three little girls also laughed happily.


    Feng Ruoruo said solemnly on her face: "No, we are here waiting for Dad to come back. Dad is a lie. He said he will come back soon, but he will not come back for such a long time."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, right, Father Feng hasn''t come back for so long."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We have to wait here for Father Feng to come back."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Your father Feng has just left for a while, how can you come back so quickly?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth to retort her mother: "But my father said when he left, he will be back soon. Xixi and Fai Fei and I all counted from 1 to 100, but my father has not come back yet."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, the three of us counted to 100 together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It��s a long time since it counts to 100."


    The words of the little girls really amused everyone.


    Unexpectedly, the little girls actually count their time by counting. The key point is that they think it��s a long time since they count to 100, so if they count to 100, then Father Feng should be back.


    Grandma Xixi smiled and said, "Hahaha, if you count like this, if you count to 100, your father Feng is afraid that he didn''t even go out on the street."


    Feifei Grandma also said: "That''s right, you can''t count time like that, we have to look at the time."


    Feifei Grandpa said again: "Look, your father Feng has only been out for half an hour now, so I haven''t been out for long."


    Feng Jiandong said: "The three of you, don''t sit here, your father Feng should be back soon, let''s go in and wait, okay?"


    As a result, the three little girls are still reluctant to leave the door.


    "No, let''s just wait here."


    "Yes, we are waiting here."


    "I want to wait for Father Feng here."


    When everyone saw this, they were all very helpless. They could only watch the little girls sitting at the door of Su Ji.


    The three little girls sitting at the door are not at all troublesome, just sitting there and staring outside.


    The cuteness of the little girls is also very interesting by the adults.


    The key is that Su Ji''s door has been opened, and many people have passed by on the ancient street as time goes by.


    Then some people who passed by saw the three little girls sitting in the door of Su Ji. They all found it very strange and very interesting at the same time.


    The three little girls are like three children sitting in rows waiting to eat, just sitting there motionless.


    Many people passing by on the ancient street became more and more interesting as they watched it, and some could not help taking out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    "Look, these three little girls are really cute."


    "Yeah, yeah, so cute."


    "Isn''t this Su Ji?"


    "It''s Chef Feng''s daughter."


    "The daughter of Chef Feng has always been very cute."


    "No, at this time, shouldn''t children go to kindergarten?"


    "It seems that recently, Chef Feng''s daughters are going to participate in the rehearsal of the show, so they don''t have to go to kindergarten for the time being."


    "Hahaha, the little girl is sitting at the door guarding, it''s really funny."


    "Guess what the little girls are waiting for?"


    "Are you waiting for the opening?"


    "It''s possible that when the little girls usually open the business, they will give snacks to the people in the line."


    "Isn''t it? Maybe it''s like waiting for someone."


    "That''s the parent who is waiting to go out, right?"


    "Are you waiting for Chef Feng?"


    ����


    The photos of ���� were posted on the Internet, which naturally caused a lot of discussion. Some people even initiated a poll on the Internet, guessing what the three little girls were waiting for sitting in front of Su Ji��s door?


    Many people voted to "wait for the opening of Su Ji and send snacks."


    The second is to vote "Waiting for Chef Feng".


    Of course, there are some funny voting options, such as "Waiting for aliens" and other deliberately funny options, and some people spoof to vote.


    Feng Ruoruo waited for a while, but still did not see his father come back, turned around and asked, "Why isn''t Dad coming back?"


    When Feng Ruoruo asked, my father''s voice suddenly sounded in the back kitchen.


    "Dad is back."


    Hearing the sound, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei immediately stood up, then turned and followed the sound to look over.


    As a result, the little girls saw Father Feng come out of the back kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo said in surprise: "Ah, why did you come out behind us, dad?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked in surprise: "Daddy Feng, how did you get in?"


    Chen Yaofei is also very strange: "Daddy Feng, can you fly?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You three idiots, of course I came in from the back door. I am definitely not from the front. What if the front door is not opened?"


    After listening to Feng''s father''s answer, the little girls suddenly understood.


    Papa Feng came back from the back alley.


    Feng Ruoruo then ran to his father''s arms.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also rushed over.


    Feng Yifan also squatted down and took the three little girls into his arms.


    "Well, am I back here? The three of you don''t need to be so nervous. Father Feng promised you to have dinner with you at noon and go to see your rehearsal in the afternoon, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, why did you come back so late?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "That''s right, Feng Dad, you will be back after a while."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We all counted from 1 to 100, and you haven''t come back yet."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon hearing this: "Hahaha, where can I come back so fast? Me and your three uncles must go to the TV station first. Xixi should know that it is very far from here to the TV station."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "It''s very far. Every time my dad and I pick up mom from here, we have to drive for a long time."


    Feng Yifan continued: "I went to the TV station, and my dad went to Fujing Tower again, and chatted with your grandpa over there for a while before he came back."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, what are you doing with Grandpa Sun?"''


    Feng Yifan replied to the children: "Tomorrow Dad is going to watch your performance, and he will make you dinner at the end of the performance, so I have to ask Grandpa Sun to send someone to help me."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Papa Feng, are so many of you not enough to cook?"


    Chen Yaofei also said: "That''s right, Feng Dad, you have a lot of people cooking here."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Tomorrow will not only be for you to eat, but also for the other performers, including your dancing sister, and those who sing and dance, so we must prepare a meal for many people. , Dad has not enough people here, so I have to ask Grandpa Sun to send someone to help."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, it made the little girls understand.


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "That''s great, you can eat Dad''s meal."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, you can eat the meal made by Feng''s father."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Then many people can eat it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Not only I do it, but also your aunts, uncles and aunts, and the uncles from Grandpa Sun, and Uncle Zhang, so we all cook together."


    talked to the little girls for a while, after coaxing the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan also told you something about tomorrow before opening.


    "Tomorrow is like this. Everyone will go with me in the back kitchen of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant. As for the others, they can take a day off. Of course, we have admission tickets. If you want to see the show, you can go and watch it. As for the performances, they all have a good day''s rest.


    Everyone in the back kitchen must come to Su Ji in the morning to gather, and then we will go to the reception hotel. The back kitchen over there has been coordinated today, and tomorrow belongs to us, so you have to cheer up and follow Our menu goes to cooking. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the restaurant responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Fang Lin asked on behalf of the waiters: "Chef, can we go to the show tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, when the business is over tonight, I will ask Su Liancheng to give everyone the admission ticket. Everyone can go to the show tomorrow night, and of course they may not be able to go to dinner, so you may need to solve the dinner yourself. ."


    A waiter couldn''t help but said, "Oh, I thought I could go to dinner."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "No way, the dinner is mainly for the performers, so you, as the audience, naturally can''t eat."


    Fang Lin asked again: "Chef, can we not go?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course it is possible. If you don''t want to go, you can also take it as a day off and take a good rest."


    A waiter asked: "Can I lead the admission ticket without going?"


    This time everyone laughed. The other waiters said, "Don''t be so greedy, you don''t want to go anymore. What do you want the admission ticket for? You don''t want to sell it again, do you?"


    The waiter who was stunned was naturally very embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan said sternly: "I hope you make a decision. I don''t want anyone who can get the ticket and sell the admission ticket. In that case, the reputation of our Su Ji Heruo restaurant will be damaged. I If you find out, he will definitely be expelled."


    Feng Yifan said this sentence very seriously, and it also made all the waiters present serious.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little nervous, Su Ruoxi stood up and said, "Actually, the admission ticket is not worth the money. So, if you have time to watch the live performance, you can get the ticket and have a look. If you feel that the scene is not as good as that. If you watch it at home, you don��t have to go, take a good rest, then don��t get your coupons."


    Su Ruoxi''s words were more polite, and they also eased the atmosphere.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "I said that we will improve the quality of service next. I will not ask you to treat customers as God, but I hope you maintain a friendly attitude towards customers, and then I even hope that we will be at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant. Everyone can maintain a passion and treat everything."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan announced directly to the public: "Fang Lin has been working as a waiter for three months, so starting from January, Fang Lin can enter the back kitchen and start helping the kitchen. It can also start with simple things. After learning, of course Fang Lin still needs to continue working as a waiter for the time being."


    Hearing that Fang Lin could enter the back kitchen, all the waiters present were very envious.


    In fact, when everyone comes to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, they all have similar thoughts to Fang Lin.


    I really want to enter Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant and go to learn.


    And for this one, Feng Yifan also made a promise when recruiting. The waiter has worked for three months. As long as he meets the requirements, he can enter the kitchen and start learning.


    Of course, Feng Yifan allowed himself to choose whether to enter Su Ji or Ruo''s restaurant.


    At the same time, he also played a trick, without saying that he must teach it himself.


    After Feng Yifan announced, Fang Lin said a little excitedly: "Thank you, chef."


    Speaking, Fang Lin bowed deeply to Feng Yifan, and the joy on her face was really hard to conceal.


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Do you decide to be in Su Ji or Ruo''s restaurant?"


    This question caused Fang Lin to suddenly hesitate.


    Su Ji and Ruo restaurants really have their own characteristics, and Fang Lin has worked as a waiter in both restaurants, and it can be seen. Both Su Ji and Ruo restaurants have unique things to learn.


    But Fang Lin also understands that there must be a choice, because it is impossible for both to learn together.


    This is not forbidden by Feng Yifan. It is because people have limited energy. It is definitely unrealistic to learn both in a short period of time, so one must choose a direction.


    Feng Yifan saw Fang Lin hesitate, so he didn''t force her to make a decision now.


    "This choice, you can use this time and during the New Year''s Day holiday to consider it carefully Just tell me the result after New Year''s Day, and then I will arrange you to enter the kitchen."


    Fang Lin heard this, after thinking about it, she decided to give an answer.


    But at this time, Shi Jiahui suddenly said, "You better not give an answer now, because we don��t seem to be able to do everything in the back kitchen. That��s because we have been in the back kitchen for many years. You actually You can look at Ning Cheng, he can only work on Su Ji''s side now.


    This is because he is not basic enough, and he can''t run back and forth between two restaurants with different styles. He must choose one to specialize in.


    You are the same. You must choose one. Because you are studying part-time, your energy will be more limited. You must think clearly about which direction you want to study. "


    Fang Lin hesitated again after hearing Shi Jiahui''s words.


    In the end, she still listened to Shi Jiahui''s opinion and decided to go home and think about it before deciding.


    Feng Yifan also nodded and agreed: "Yes, tell me the result after New Year''s Day."


    After explaining all kinds of things, Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said, "Well, let��s have lunch first. After lunch, we will start business."


    Everyone responded immediately, and by this time Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng had already finished the staff meal in the back kitchen.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1009： Applaud the dancers, the girl chooses a room

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After the little girls danced, Guo Hong and the children also received applause and praise from the scene.


    In fact, Guo Hong may be more worthy of praise. On the one hand, she rehearsed very good dances for the little girls in a short period of time. Secondly, she was also responsible for several dance instructors of the art performance. At the same time, she also needed to be responsible for some of the scenes. Coordination of the dancers.


    It can be said that Guo Hong is really busy, but she still does everything well.


    After the performance, the six little girls followed their parents in the backstage and came out from the backstage to the front auditorium to sit down and watch the rehearsal.


    After Feng Ruoruo came back with her grandmother, she quickly approached her father''s side and asked, "Dad, am I good at dancing?"


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter, put it on her lap and said, "Okay, our Ruoruo jumped very well."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy after receiving his father''s praise, and then asked: "So how did Xixi, Feifei and other children dance?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, of course they all dance very well."


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter come back, he also wanted to follow Feng Yifan''s way and lift her up to encourage her.


    I didn''t know that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also got together with Father Feng.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this. Although he felt a little helpless, he did not stop his daughter, but asked her to get close to Feng''s father.


    Yang Xiaoxi said next to Father Feng: "Daddy Feng, we had a hard time dancing, and we almost made a mistake when we first started."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Xiaoxi and asked, "Is it right? Did Xixi jump wrong? Father Feng thinks you don''t."


    Yang Xiaoxi grinned and replied: "No, Xixi didn''t make a mistake in the end."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Dad Feng, we held hands on the stage at the time and saw a lot of people on the stage. We almost forgot to let go of our hands and go to our place."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then what did you think of later?"


    Chen Yaofei pointed to a little girl over there and said, "Fangfang said it."


    Feng Yifan looked at the little girl, who was also acting like a baby in his mother''s arms.


    Obviously, today''s rehearsal still has a lot of pressure on the little girls, so after the little girls came back, they all wanted to act like a baby with their parents.


    Yang Xiaoxi also went into her father''s arms at this time.


    Yang Zhiyi picked up his daughter and put it on his lap.


    Yang Xiaoxi said to Chen Yaofei, "Faey, you can sit on Feng''s lap with Ruoruo. I''m sitting on my father''s lap."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Thank you Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi realized at this time that her daughter came to sit on her lap, mainly to make room for Chen Yaofei, so that Chen Yaofei could sit on Feng''s father''s lap.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to his daughter: "Xixi did a great job today."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened and turned to look at his father, and said with a smile: "Of course, we have all studied with Teacher Guo for a long time, and Ruoruo took us to dance very well."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Nah Xixi will work hard and strive to be the lead dancer next time."


    Hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, next time Xixi will also be the lead dancer, then next time Xixi will be the lead dancer, you will come and watch your mom and dad."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and promised: "Of course, didn''t Dad also come here this time?"


    Hearing what her father said, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly looked curious and turned her head to look at her father seriously, and then the little girl asked: "Dad, why have you come to accompany Xixi every day? Don''t you have to write a manuscript?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "How important is it to accompany Xixi to write a manuscript?"


    Yang Xiaoxi''s face was full of doubts.


    Yang Zhiyi took the children''s father Feng as an example: "Look, didn''t your father Feng come over to accompany you?"


    Yang Xiaoxi��s face was filled with incredible words: "But Dad, Dad Feng came here to accompany me, Ruoruo and Fei Fei. There are other uncles and aunts in his restaurant. If you don��t write the manuscript, you will earn money. No money, then how will you raise Xixi and your mother?"


    The girl''s words made Yang Zhiyi a little speechless.


    However, after a short stun, Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "It''s okay. Dad will coordinate the time for writing the manuscript, and then spare more time to spend time with Xixi."


    After hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi looked at his father again with a burst of doubt.


    Finally, the little girl quietly asked: "Dad, are you because, Father Feng takes time to be with us, you are afraid that Xixi will like Father Feng in the future, and don''t like you?"


    The mysterious question of the daughter made Yang Zhiyi a little dumbfounded.


    But thinking about it carefully, Yang Zhiyi really wanted to admit that his daughter really guessed what she was thinking.


    Yang Zhiyi was indeed a little worried in his heart.


    I felt that my daughter stayed with her father Feng for too long, and then the daughter didn''t get close to herself.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw her father not speaking, the little girl felt she had guessed it.


    Then she hugged her father��s neck and said in her father��s ear: "Don��t worry, Dad, Xixi likes Dad Feng, but Xixi also likes Dad. Although Dad is always stupid, Xixi knows that Dad also loves Xi. Xi��s, so Xixi also likes Dad."


    When the daughter said so, Yang Zhiyi was surprised to look at her daughter at first.


    Then he was moved a little in his heart.


    Yang Zhiyi hugged his daughter and said, "Okay, Dad knows, Dad also loves Xixi, and Dad will always love Xixi and mom."


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged her father''s neck and said, "Okay, we are a family that loves each other."


    When the father and daughter hugged here, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents were still smiling, and they were very happy to see the father and daughter so close.


    During this time, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents were also a little worried.


    They also think that Yang Zhiyi''s father is always busy with his own affairs and ignores his daughter too much most of the time.


    And the daughter is very close to Feng''s father.


    They will worry that the relationship between the father and daughter will gradually fade.


    But fortunately, Yang Zhiyi seems to realize that he is wrong. In the past few days, he spends a lot of time with his daughter, and it seems that the relationship between the father and daughter is still very good.


    Feng Ruoruo patted Yang Xiaoxi lightly and said, "Xixi, hurry up and see, the dancers are dancing on stage."


    Yang Xiaoxi got up from his father''s arms when he heard it, turned around and sat on his father''s lap to look on the stage.


    Seeing the dancing sisters on stage again, the three little girls immediately clapped vigorously to the dancing sisters.


    And when the other three little girls saw Feng Ruoruo applauding, they naturally applauded together.


    In the end, the audience watching the rehearsal was really a little strange.


    Everyone doesn''t quite understand that these little girls don''t applaud the singers on the stage, but why do they applaud the dancers after they came on stage?


    After Feng Ruoruo applauded, he asked his parents to applaud.


    "Dad and mom, you also applaud, let''s applaud the dancer sister together."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other, and then both applauded the backing dancers interspersed during the singing on stage.


    Other parents naturally applaud with the children.


    This also triggered a series of chain reactions, and the audience naturally applauded.


    After a round of applause, the actors who sang songs on the stage were a little strange.


    When she finished singing one of her songs, she bowed and thanked the audience very seriously.


    After she walked off the stage, she was a little strange to chat with her agent.


    "It''s really weird. Why is there someone applauding me when I sing. Isn''t it a rehearsal today? There shouldn''t be many audiences at the scene?"


    The agent said: "It may be that you sang well, which resonated with everyone below."


    "Is that so? I don''t think I played very well today?"


    "Don''t think too much. If someone applauds you, it must be that you sang very well, and your typhoon today is also great, keep it, maybe you will have a chance to become a hit at a formal art performance."


    With the encouragement of the agent, the singer has a confidence in himself.


    At the same time, the dancers who stepped off the stage on the other side all got together and whispered and whispered.


    "Have you seen? The six little girls applauded us below."


    "Hahaha, really, the six of them are so cute."


    "Yeah, I also brought the people watching the rehearsal together to applaud."


    "I guess, many people don''t quite understand why they applaud."


    "Maybe our little singer who dances with me thinks she is applauding?"


    "Isn''t that good? Give her a little encouragement."


    "Yes, let''s not talk about it."


    ��


    Many times, things are just such a coincidence.


    Maybe Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t know it, because they brought the adults'' applause, not only to encourage the dancer sister, but also to the singer.


    Years later, the singer truly became famous, and he still remembers the applause from the stage during this rehearsal.


    The rehearsal was fairly smooth, and all the programs went through smoothly.


    In fact, there have been many rehearsals before, so it is only natural that the rehearsal can go smoothly.


    The leaders of the Cultural Bureau and the TV station who came to watch the rehearsal also encouraged everyone.


    And it is required that everyone should perform well in the art performance tomorrow, give full play to their respective levels, and ensure the success of the art performance on New Year''s Day.


    After the rehearsal, Feng Yifan and the others took the children out in an orderly manner.


    When I walked out of the TV station, the weather outside was already late.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at him and exclaimed, "Ah, it''s dark."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, it''s late."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s getting dark early now, so it shouldn''t be too late."


    Feng Yifan said: "Fei Fei is right. It''s really not too late. It''s only half past six. We can just have dinner right now when we go back."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan once again extended an invitation to the family of the other three little girls.


    "Why don''t you go together? You can go to the restaurant of Grandpa Ruoruo''s for a meal. I invite you all tonight as an encouragement to our six cute little girls before the show."


    After issuing this invitation, the parents of the other three little girls looked at each other.


    The parents who came together got together and talked in a low voice.


    In the end, the parents did not postpone it anymore, and agreed to the invitation to go to Su Ji to eat in the evening.


    The reason for agreeing is that, on the one hand, I still hope that the six families can get to know them formally. On the other hand, of course, the relationship between the six little girls is getting better and better.


    Another point is that parents have rejected it several times before, and if they keep rejecting it, they really feel that it is not good.


    The little girls are naturally the happiest when they hear their parents agree.


    Then Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei couldn''t wait to give the other three little girls a one-to-one introduction to the menu.


    In the eyes of parents, this scene seems to be really loving.


    But when going to the ancient street, the six little girls still have to separate.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei got in Feng''s father''s car. Yang Xiaoxi, like the other four little girls, rode in their own car.


    Naturally, the grandparents also drove separately, and several cars drove out of the TV station and headed for the ancient street.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan asked his wife to call back, leaving a private room on the second floor.


    Su Ruoxi called back and asked Su Liancheng to leave a private room on the second floor.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "That''s right, today our Ruoruo''s father is also bleeding, and he is going to be in the private room on the second floor. Please Ruoruo dancing children."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "Dad, can we sit in that winter room?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "But Ruoruo, I like the spring room."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Fei Fei, it''s winter now, we are going to sit in the winter room."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s winter now, but it''s very cold in winter. Isn''t it colder if we sit in the winter room? So we should sit in the spring room, so it won''t be cold."


    Saying this to Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo thinks it makes sense.


    "Well, then we will sit in the spring room."


    Everyone in the car couldn''t help laughing when they heard the conversation between the two little girls.


    I have to admit that Chen Yaofei is more organized than other children.


    So many times Feng Ruoruo told Chen Yaofei that there would always be situations that she couldn''t say about Chen Yaofei.


    Because Chen Yaofei is clear-cut and can always say very reasonable things, Feng Ruoruo is weaker in this regard, so she will also be a little bit weaker than Chen Yaofei.


    Of course, as far as the little girls are concerned, they are all good friends and sisters, and Feng Ruoruo doesn''t care about Chen Yaofei.


    She thinks that Chen Yaofei made sense, and she would also listen to what Chen Yaofei said.


    In the Yang family��s car, Yang Xiaoxi urged his father with a smile: ��Dad, let��s hurry up. We have to go back in front of Ruoruo and Feifei, so I can go upstairs to choose the room first. I want to choose the spring room.��


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "How do you know that Ruoruo and Fei Fei can''t choose spring too?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Because it is winter, they must choose a winter room."


    Grandma asked: "Then why do you choose the spring room instead of winter?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Because winter is cold, spring is not cold."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s answer made the father and grandparents in the car laugh suddenly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1012 Applause to the dancers, girl chooses a room (first update, please subscribe)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v3 Chapter 1008： Accompany her daughter to rehearsal, the girl dances lightly

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Although Su Ji''s business is booming again, many people have come to Su Ji one after another, making the ancient streets crowded and extremely lively.


    But Feng Yifan promised his daughters to accompany them to the rehearsal, so he still stopped business on time.


    Then, after the three little girls got up for a nap and brought things to the children, they accompanied them to the rehearsal site.


    Today is the last rehearsal before the performance, so many people came to the scene today.


    Including some stars who want to participate in the performance, they are all invited to the scene.


    Feng Yifan didn''t care about celebrities, so he didn''t pay much attention to the celebrities that appeared on the scene, and when he entered the TV station, he met groups of celebrities to support fans at the door.


    He just flocked his daughter into the TV studio with his wife and parents.


    Teacher Guo has arrived early and has been waiting for the children at the backstage entrance of the studio.


    Seeing the children''s arrival, Guo Hong immediately greeted him: "Okay, hurry up and go backstage with me. You are going to put on the costumes today."


    Then, when everyone was preparing to accompany to the backstage together, Guo Hong said: "There are a lot of people in the backstage today, so the children can only be accompanied by one parent."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei discussed at home with the three little girls, and finally Feng Yifan made a final decision: "Then let the grandma go in with them."


    Feng Ruoruo looked up at her father and asked, "Dad, don''t you accompany Ruoruo in?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Only one parent can go in. Usually, my grandma accompanies Ruoruo. Today, let my grandma accompany Ruoruo, okay?"


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, then father, you have to watch Ruoruo from the stage."


    Feng Yifan promised her daughter: "Okay, if you rest assured, my father promises to look at Ruoruo and applaud Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around happily and took her grandma''s hand to go in with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The other three little girls were accompanied by their mothers.


    Guo Hong had arranged everything to see, and he also bid farewell to the parents outside and led the children into the backstage.


    As Feng Yifan watched the children enter the backstage, he also said to the parents: "Okay, let''s go to the stage, find a seat in the auditorium, and then wait to watch the children''s performance."


    The other parents also agreed, and followed Feng Yifan to the entrance of the auditorium.


    At the entrance of the auditorium, Feng Yifan and the others also met many fans who made a special trip to support the celebrities.


    Seeing the fanatical appearance of those people, Feng Yifan hurriedly protected his wife.


    Entering the auditorium on the stage, he listened to some shouts behind him, and he couldn''t help but whispered to his wife: "It''s really a bit fanatical. I hope our family will not do this in the future."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and responded: "Don''t you think this is a normal young state?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head: "I don''t think it is a problem which celebrity likes normally, but such fanaticism is really unnecessary."


    Su Ruoxi said: "But young people always have some pursuits, and star chasing is also considered."


    Feng Yifan shook his head again and disagreed: "I feel that chasing stars is not considered to be. If you are pursuing certain skills and skills, or pursuing certain ideals, or even pursuing money, I think it is better than chasing stars. It makes no sense to others."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You are too harsh on others."


    Then Su Ruoxi asked again: "What if your daughter also starts chasing stars in the future?"


    Feng Yifan heard about it and didn��t want to say: ��If Ruoruo really likes it, then I will invite someone to eat at our restaurant. like."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing after hearing her husband''s words.


    "Look, when you mention your daughter, you will unconsciously get used to your daughter."


    Feng Yifan said: "No, I said, the star that Ruoruo chased must encourage Ruoruo in our family. Don��t let Ruoruo be like the ones outside, do nothing all day, just follow. Run everywhere like stars."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "Do you think that people can listen to you only if you invite them to eat a few meals?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Of course, not everyone can eat my food."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You can really give yourself gold."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "It''s not a gold, I want Ruo Ruo sure to make my restaurant the most famous, so that the celebrities must also try their best to eat a meal, so that the celebrities pursue my restaurant. In this way, we will never lose."


    After listening to her husband''s words, Su Ruoxi looked at her husband with a serious face, she was really unbelievable.


    She didn''t think that her husband would have such an idea.


    In short, for his daughter''s success in chasing stars, Feng Yifan will really turn the restaurant into the world''s premier restaurant, and then let her daughter''s favorite star chase his own restaurant in turn.


    The key point is that Su Ruoxi listened to her husband, and she didn''t even feel that her husband was joking in her heart.


    She even felt that if her husband wanted to do that, he would definitely be able to do it.


    The couple were still chatting, Feng Jiandong said to the young couple: "You guys come here soon, the performance should be about to start, don''t stand over there and mumble about endlessly."


    Feng Yifan and his wife responded, and then he assisted his wife and walked towards his father.


    After sitting down, I realized that there were a lot of people who came to watch the rehearsal today.


    There were also people sitting on the front, back, left, and right seats.


    Then someone took the initiative to come over and say to Feng Yifan: "Hello Chef Feng, I have watched many of your videos, and I have also eaten at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant. I really like your craftsmanship, and I heard that You are going to have a three-head banquet on New Year''s Day. I really look forward to it."


    Seeing the other party''s enthusiasm and initiative, Feng Yifan also stretched out his hand and shook hands with the other party.


    "Oh, hello, don''t you know who you are?"


    The other party quickly introduced himself: "Oh, my name is Shao Chen, and I belong to the Municipal Cultural Bureau."


    After the introduction, Feng Yifan understood that the other party was in charge of watching the rehearsal today, which was sent by the Cultural Affairs Bureau to see the effect of the rehearsal.


    Feng Yifan also quickly got up to get to know the other party formally.


    "Oh, hello, hello, thank you for your love of my craftsmanship."


    Seeing Feng Yifan standing up, the other party hurriedly said: "You are welcome, Chef Feng, you just sit down. I am not a leader. I just came to take a look at the rehearsal here, and then I will report some questions. Tomorrow Try to avoid it during literary performances."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then your job is also very important."


    Shao Chen also laughed: "In fact, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a job."


    Afterwards, the two people chatted for a while, and talked about the Santou Banquet.


    Shao Chen also knew something about the Santou Banquet. He knew that the Santou Banquet was a very famous banquet. It was just that no one had done it for many years, so it gradually disappeared.


    "I have read in some books. It seems that the most important thing in the Three-Head Banquet is the deboning of pig and silver carp heads. It really demonstrates the skill of a chef. Chef Feng, you are challenging the Three-Head Banquet. It is admirable, and I think once it is completed, it will definitely become our new cultural symbol of Huaicheng."


    After listening to the other party, Feng Yifan can still feel that the other party is indeed the local cultural bureau, and many things are still extended to the cultural aspect.


    However, as Shao Chen said, the three-head banquet can indeed demonstrate the food culture.


    The two chatted for a while, the performance officially began, and then the two were seated separately.


    This literary performance in Huaicheng is indeed very impressive.


    Among them, some local and foreign stars came to help.


    However, Feng Yifan didn''t care much about the stars'' singing, he still watched quietly, waiting for his daughter to take the stage.


    In the backstage, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei and three other little girls are being put on makeup by a makeup artist, and they are also preparing various costumes.


    The six little girls are still very well-behaved, sitting there quietly and let the makeup artist apply makeup on them.


    Because today''s rehearsal is more formal, so the actors also have to put on makeup.


    The six little girls were put on makeup, and their small faces became brighter and more charming, and they really looked like a little star.


    Soon after the makeup was put on, the dispatcher came over and informed that he was ready to go on stage.


    Guo Hong asked the little girls to change clothes first.


    Then she taught the six little girls seriously: "Don''t be nervous, don''t care too much about whether your dance steps are wrong, just follow the music to complete the dance, remember how you usually dance, and how you still dance today, don''t be afraid. "


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Teacher Guo, we are not afraid."


    The other little girls also followed and shouted: "Don''t be afraid."


    Upon seeing this, Guo Hong smiled and nodded: "Okay, just don''t be afraid. Teacher Guo believes that you are the best, come on, and complete your dance."


    The six little girls also cheered together: "Come on."


    At this time, someone came to inform me that Mr. Guo, your side is ready to take the stage. "


    Guo Hong clapped his hands and greeted the six little girls to go with her to prepare for the stage.


    This time, the parents who accompanied to the backstage were naturally unable to go.


    Lu Cuiling said to the little girls: "You six, come on, we are here waiting for you to come back, don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, and jump."


    Other parents also gave encouraging words.


    The little girls held hands, then bid farewell to the parents and followed Teacher Guo to the stage.


    The little girls lined up and walked to the stage.


    On the way, the other little girls were somewhat timid, even afraid to look around.


    But Feng Ruoruo is different. Not only is she not scared at all, she still keeps looking around, and sometimes even shows curiosity about things around her.


    It may not be that if Teacher Guo was walking in front, the little girl would go into the backstage rooms to take a look.


    Finally arrived at the stage, Guo Hong led the little girls to stand on the stage as required.


    Because Guo Hong couldn''t take the stage, he still gave orders to the little girls.


    "Remember the actions we rehearsed before, and remember your position. Don��t stand in the wrong place. Then, after you��re on stage, don��t worry, wait a while, listen to what people say, ask you to prepare, and then set it up. Move, and then hear the music start."


    Teacher Guo was very serious about his instructions, and the little girls listened very carefully.


    Of course, the little girls are still a little nervous at this time.


    But at this moment, Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked, "Mr. Guo, why is there no dancing sister? Without the dancing sister, it would be no good for us to dance on stage."


    Guo Hong looked at a few little girls. The other little girls were so nervous at this moment that they didn''t even dare to say anything.


    In the end, not only did Feng Ruoruo seem not nervous at all, he still had the courage to ask where the dancer is?


    Guo Hong was also a little bit dumbfounded. Before that, I knew Feng Ruoruo was a courageous child, because she grew up in a grandfather��s restaurant, met too many people with her grandpa and mother, and played in various shops on the ancient street, so it was natural. Courage is bigger than average children.


    In addition, after her father came back, with the support of her father, the little girl was even more unscrupulous.


    So Feng Ruoruo really started to become more bold.


    But Guo Hong did not expect that at such a moment when she herself was a little nervous, Feng Ruoruo was not only not nervous, but also in the mood to ask questions here.


    Guo Hong smiled and touched the girl��s head and said: ��The dancing sister will come on stage from the other side. Don��t you go to the house, the dancing sisters will definitely come on stage. As for you, take the other children well and you must not dance. I made a wrong jump, understand?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head, looked at Teacher Guo, then nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Finally, when it came time to take the stage, the other little girls were really nervous.


    Even Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei started to feel a little nervous.


    It is impossible for Feng Ruo to say that she is not nervous at all, but she still mustered up the courage to cheer up the children.


    "Let''s go together, don''t be afraid, let''s go for it."


    Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi''s hand after he was cheering up, and then Yang Xiaoxi pulled up Chen Yaofei, and Chen Yaofei pulled up the hand of the little girl behind, and the six little girls joined hands and stepped onto the stage.


    After the little girls got on the stage, it was naturally the people who came to watch the scene applauded Under the thunderous applause, Feng Ruoruo was also nervous, and was stunned for a few seconds.


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo heard the voice, which was responsible for coordinating and directing the voice of the performance staff on the stage. The little girl also woke up, remembering Teacher Guo''s instructions, and hurriedly pulled the child to the designated position.


    When Feng Ruoruo and the others stood up, the dancers behind them quickly took the stage.


    There was a brief silence again, the lights came down on the stage, and then the music rang.


    Feng Ruoruo started to dance when he heard the music. When the other children saw Feng Ruoruo move, they immediately followed the dance.


    At this moment, the six little girls on the stage seemed to forget that they were on the stage. There was a kind of instinctive display, and the little fairy who fell into the dust began to dance.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1011 Accompanying Daughter Rehearsal, Girl Dancing Fluttering (Second Update, Seek Subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1009： Applaud the dancers, the girl chooses a room

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After the little girls danced, Guo Hong and the children also received applause and praise from the scene.


    In fact, Guo Hong may be more worthy of praise. On the one hand, she rehearsed very good dances for the little girls in a short period of time. Secondly, she was also responsible for several dance instructors of the art performance. At the same time, she also needed to be responsible for some of the scenes. Coordination of the dancers.


    It can be said that Guo Hong is really busy, but she still does everything well.


    After the performance, the six little girls followed their parents in the backstage and came out from the backstage to the front auditorium to sit down and watch the rehearsal.


    After Feng Ruoruo came back with her grandmother, she quickly approached her father''s side and asked, "Dad, am I good at dancing?"


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter, put it on her lap and said, "Okay, our Ruoruo jumped very well."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy after receiving his father''s praise, and then asked: "So how did Xixi, Feifei and other children dance?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, of course they all dance very well."


    When Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter come back, he also wanted to follow Feng Yifan''s way and lift her up to encourage her.


    I didn''t know that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also got together with Father Feng.


    Yang Zhiyi was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this. Although he felt a little helpless, he did not stop his daughter, but asked her to get close to Feng''s father.


    Yang Xiaoxi said next to Father Feng: "Daddy Feng, we had a hard time dancing, and we almost made a mistake when we first started."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Xiaoxi and asked, "Is it right? Did Xixi jump wrong? Father Feng thinks you don''t."


    Yang Xiaoxi grinned and replied: "No, Xixi didn''t make a mistake in the end."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Dad Feng, we held hands on the stage at the time and saw a lot of people on the stage. We almost forgot to let go of our hands and go to our place."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Then what did you think of later?"


    Chen Yaofei pointed to a little girl over there and said, "Fangfang said it."


    Feng Yifan looked at the little girl, who was also acting like a baby in his mother''s arms.


    Obviously, today''s rehearsal still has a lot of pressure on the little girls, so after the little girls came back, they all wanted to act like a baby with their parents.


    Yang Xiaoxi also went into her father''s arms at this time.


    Yang Zhiyi picked up his daughter and put it on his lap.


    Yang Xiaoxi said to Chen Yaofei, "Faey, you can sit on Feng''s lap with Ruoruo. I''m sitting on my father''s lap."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Thank you Xixi."


    Yang Zhiyi realized at this time that her daughter came to sit on her lap, mainly to make room for Chen Yaofei, so that Chen Yaofei could sit on Feng''s father''s lap.


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said to his daughter: "Xixi did a great job today."


    Yang Xiaoxi listened and turned to look at his father, and said with a smile: "Of course, we have all studied with Teacher Guo for a long time, and Ruoruo took us to dance very well."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Nah Xixi will work hard and strive to be the lead dancer next time."


    Hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, next time Xixi will also be the lead dancer, then next time Xixi will be the lead dancer, you will come and watch your mom and dad."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and promised: "Of course, didn''t Dad also come here this time?"


    Hearing what her father said, Yang Xiaoxi suddenly looked curious and turned her head to look at her father seriously, and then the little girl asked: "Dad, why have you come to accompany Xixi every day? Don''t you have to write a manuscript?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "How important is it to accompany Xixi to write a manuscript?"


    Yang Xiaoxi''s face was full of doubts.


    Yang Zhiyi took the children''s father Feng as an example: "Look, didn''t your father Feng come over to accompany you?"


    Yang Xiaoxi��s face was filled with incredible words: "But Dad, Dad Feng came here to accompany me, Ruoruo and Fei Fei. There are other uncles and aunts in his restaurant. If you don��t write the manuscript, you will earn money. No money, then how will you raise Xixi and your mother?"


    The girl''s words made Yang Zhiyi a little speechless.


    However, after a short stun, Yang Zhiyi smiled and said: "It''s okay. Dad will coordinate the time for writing the manuscript, and then spare more time to spend time with Xixi."


    After hearing what his father said, Yang Xiaoxi looked at his father again with a burst of doubt.


    Finally, the little girl quietly asked: "Dad, are you because, Father Feng takes time to be with us, you are afraid that Xixi will like Father Feng in the future, and don''t like you?"


    The mysterious question of the daughter made Yang Zhiyi a little dumbfounded.


    But thinking about it carefully, Yang Zhiyi really wanted to admit that his daughter really guessed what she was thinking.


    Yang Zhiyi was indeed a little worried in his heart.


    I felt that my daughter stayed with her father Feng for too long, and then the daughter didn''t get close to herself.


    When Yang Xiaoxi saw her father not speaking, the little girl felt she had guessed it.


    Then she hugged her father��s neck and said in her father��s ear: "Don��t worry, Dad, Xixi likes Dad Feng, but Xixi also likes Dad. Although Dad is always stupid, Xixi knows that Dad also loves Xi. Xi��s, so Xixi also likes Dad."


    When the daughter said so, Yang Zhiyi was surprised to look at her daughter at first.


    Then he was moved a little in his heart.


    Yang Zhiyi hugged his daughter and said, "Okay, Dad knows, Dad also loves Xixi, and Dad will always love Xixi and mom."


    Yang Xiaoxi hugged her father''s neck and said, "Okay, we are a family that loves each other."


    When the father and daughter hugged here, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents were still smiling, and they were very happy to see the father and daughter so close.


    During this time, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents were also a little worried.


    They also think that Yang Zhiyi''s father is always busy with his own affairs and ignores his daughter too much most of the time.


    And the daughter is very close to Feng''s father.


    They will worry that the relationship between the father and daughter will gradually fade.


    But fortunately, Yang Zhiyi seems to realize that he is wrong. In the past few days, he spends a lot of time with his daughter, and it seems that the relationship between the father and daughter is still very good.


    Feng Ruoruo patted Yang Xiaoxi lightly and said, "Xixi, hurry up and see, the dancers are dancing on stage."


    Yang Xiaoxi got up from his father''s arms when he heard it, turned around and sat on his father''s lap to look on the stage.


    Seeing the dancing sisters on stage again, the three little girls immediately clapped vigorously to the dancing sisters.


    And when the other three little girls saw Feng Ruoruo applauding, they naturally applauded together.


    In the end, the audience watching the rehearsal was really a little strange.


    Everyone doesn''t quite understand that these little girls don''t applaud the singers on the stage, but why do they applaud the dancers after they came on stage?


    After Feng Ruoruo applauded, he asked his parents to applaud.


    "Dad and mom, you also applaud, let''s applaud the dancer sister together."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi glanced at each other, and then both applauded the backing dancers interspersed during the singing on stage.


    Other parents naturally applaud with the children.


    This also triggered a series of chain reactions, and the audience naturally applauded.


    After a round of applause, the actors who sang songs on the stage were a little strange.


    When she finished singing one of her songs, she bowed and thanked the audience very seriously.


    After she walked off the stage, she was a little strange to chat with her agent.


    "It''s really weird. Why is there someone applauding me when I sing. Isn''t it a rehearsal today? There shouldn''t be many audiences at the scene?"


    The agent said: "It may be that you sang well, which resonated with everyone below."


    "Is that so? I don''t think I played very well today?"


    "Don''t think too much. If someone applauds you, it must be that you sang very well, and your typhoon today is also great, keep it, maybe you will have a chance to become a hit at a formal art performance."


    With the encouragement of the agent, the singer has a confidence in himself.


    At the same time, the dancers who stepped off the stage on the other side all got together and whispered and whispered.


    "Have you seen? The six little girls applauded us below."


    "Hahaha, really, the six of them are so cute."


    "Yeah, I also brought the people watching the rehearsal together to applaud."


    "I guess, many people don''t quite understand why they applaud."


    "Maybe our little singer who dances with me thinks she is applauding?"


    "Isn''t that good? Give her a little encouragement."


    "Yes, let''s not talk about it."


    ��


    Many times, things are just such a coincidence.


    Maybe Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t know it, because they brought the adults'' applause, not only to encourage the dancer sister, but also to the singer.


    Years later, the singer truly became famous, and he still remembers the applause from the stage during this rehearsal.


    The rehearsal was fairly smooth, and all the programs went through smoothly.


    In fact, there have been many rehearsals before, so it is only natural that the rehearsal can go smoothly.


    The leaders of the Cultural Bureau and the TV station who came to watch the rehearsal also encouraged everyone.


    And it is required that everyone should perform well in the art performance tomorrow, give full play to their respective levels, and ensure the success of the art performance on New Year''s Day.


    After the rehearsal, Feng Yifan and the others took the children out in an orderly manner.


    When I walked out of the TV station, the weather outside was already late.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at him and exclaimed, "Ah, it''s dark."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, it''s late."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s getting dark early now, so it shouldn''t be too late."


    Feng Yifan said: "Fei Fei is right. It''s really not too late. It''s only half past six. We can just have dinner right now when we go back."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan once again extended an invitation to the family of the other three little girls.


    "Why don''t you go together? You can go to the restaurant of Grandpa Ruoruo''s for a meal. I invite you all tonight as an encouragement to our six cute little girls before the show."


    After issuing this invitation, the parents of the other three little girls looked at each other.


    The parents who came together got together and talked in a low voice.


    In the end, the parents did not postpone it anymore, and agreed to the invitation to go to Su Ji to eat in the evening.


    The reason for agreeing is that, on the one hand, I still hope that the six families can get to know them formally. On the other hand, of course, the relationship between the six little girls is getting better and better.


    Another point is that parents have rejected it several times before, and if they keep rejecting it, they really feel that it is not good.


    The little girls are naturally the happiest when they hear their parents agree.


    Then Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei couldn''t wait to give the other three little girls a one-to-one introduction to the menu.


    In the eyes of parents, this scene seems to be really loving.


    But when going to the ancient street, the six little girls still have to separate.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei got in Feng''s father''s car. Yang Xiaoxi, like the other four little girls, rode in their own car.


    Naturally, the grandparents also drove separately, and several cars drove out of the TV station and headed for the ancient street.


    On the way back, Feng Yifan asked his wife to call back, leaving a private room on the second floor.


    Su Ruoxi called back and asked Su Liancheng to leave a private room on the second floor.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "That''s right, today our Ruoruo''s father is also bleeding, and he is going to be in the private room on the second floor. Please Ruoruo dancing children."


    Feng Ruoruo heard this and said, "Dad, can we sit in that winter room?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "But Ruoruo, I like the spring room."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Fei Fei, it''s winter now, we are going to sit in the winter room."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s winter now, but it''s very cold in winter. Isn''t it colder if we sit in the winter room? So we should sit in the spring room, so it won''t be cold."


    Saying this to Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo thinks it makes sense.


    "Well, then we will sit in the spring room."


    Everyone in the car couldn''t help laughing when they heard the conversation between the two little girls.


    I have to admit that Chen Yaofei is more organized than other children.


    So many times Feng Ruoruo told Chen Yaofei that there would always be situations that she couldn''t say about Chen Yaofei.


    Because Chen Yaofei is clear-cut and can always say very reasonable things, Feng Ruoruo is weaker in this regard, so she will also be a little bit weaker than Chen Yaofei.


    Of course, as far as the little girls are concerned, they are all good friends and sisters, and Feng Ruoruo doesn''t care about Chen Yaofei.


    She thinks that Chen Yaofei made sense, and she would also listen to what Chen Yaofei said.


    In the Yang family��s car, Yang Xiaoxi urged his father with a smile: ��Dad, let��s hurry up. We have to go back in front of Ruoruo and Feifei, so I can go upstairs to choose the room first. I want to choose the spring room.��


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "How do you know that Ruoruo and Fei Fei can''t choose spring too?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Because it is winter, they must choose a winter room."


    Grandma asked: "Then why do you choose the spring room instead of winter?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Because winter is cold, spring is not cold."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s answer made the father and grandparents in the car laugh suddenly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1012 Applause to the dancers, girl chooses a room (first update, please subscribe)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v3 Chapter 1010： Parents are too polite, generous hospitality

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Although Yang Xiaoxi asked his father to speed up and go back first, in the end, several of them arrived at the parking lot outside the ancient street almost at the same time.


    After getting out of the car, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei quickly got together.


    Then the three of them went to find three other little girls.


    The other three little girls are obviously unfamiliar here, so they appear to be a little bit scared. They will be with their parents. They don''t want to run with Feng Ruoruo.


    Seeing the situation of the other three little girls, Su Ruoxi waved to Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    "Well, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei, you three come here. There are more people here. Let''s go with the adults, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also quickly ran back to Su Ruoxi.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Mom, why do you want to walk together? You are all walking so slowly, here is already on the street, Xixi and Feifei, I are very familiar with this side."


    Su Ruoxi bent down and gently squeezed her daughter''s face and said, "Fangfang and the others are not familiar with this, so we should not force them to go with the three of you, let them walk with their parents. , Wait until grandpa��s restaurant, you guys will play together again."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at the other three children in the dance class.


    I did see that the three little girls still held their parents'' hands.


    Feng Ruoruo still asked strangely: "Mom, why don''t Fangfang and the others be with us? Xixi and Feifei and I are not afraid. Many people on the street know us, and there will be no bad people."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Right, there are no bad guys here."


    Chen Yaofei said: "There are bad guys, Ruoruo and Xixi, have you forgotten? We met before."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered: "Ah, those bad guys, but they were all driven away by my father."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s okay if we walk down the street, we won''t walk down the back alley."


    Yang Zhiyi also helped and said: "Well, you three are slower too. After all, people are very strange to this side. Here you all know, but they don��t, so let��s go slowly and let them get familiar. Let��s go together, okay?"


    The three little girls finally nodded and agreed.


    The group of people walked toward Su Ji in such a mighty manner.


    Walking all the way to the door of Su Ji, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to drag Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to rush in.


    Yang Xiaoxi shouted at this time: "We are going to sit in that spring room."


    Chen Yaofei smiled and said, "Yes, I discussed with Ruoruo on the road. We went to eat in the spring room together. The room is too cold in winter."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Yes, yes, the room in winter is too cold."


    Some people in line at the door were a little strange when they heard the words of the two little girls. They didn''t understand what was going on in the winter room and the spring room?


    Although everyone knows, there are four private rooms on the second floor of Su Ji, with the theme of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    But everyone doesn''t understand it very well. The little girls say the room will be cold in winter? How can it be cold?


    Feng Yifan heard the three little girls yelling, and when he saw some guests at the door, they looked confused. Even the three little girls and their parents who came together were very surprised.


    He can only explain: "It was the imagination of children. They thought that the winter-themed room would be as cold as winter, so they would feel that it is winter and cannot sit in the winter room, but choose the spring room. , It won''t be cold like that."


    After Feng Yifan explained it, he immediately caused a burst of laughter from the guests queuing at the door.


    The guests felt that it is really not possible to think of children in the way of adults. In many cases, children��s ideas are really interesting.


    Su Liancheng walked out at this time and said, "Well, come in and go upstairs quickly. I will keep the spring room you want for you. Take your friends upstairs to see if you are satisfied."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately said to Su Liancheng in unison: "Thank you, uncle.


    Then, the three little girls again sent out invitations to the other three little girls.


    "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs together to wait for Mom and Dad."


    "Yes, let''s go upstairs and wait."


    "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    The three little girls are still relatively unfamiliar, so they still looked at their parents. After getting their parents nodded and agreed, the three little girls showed smiles on their small faces, and took the initiative to step forward and hold hands with Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. The girls went upstairs through the Su Ji lobby together.


    Seeing the children go upstairs, the parents of the other three little girls also told Feng Yifan that they bothered him.


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s okay. Let''s go upstairs together and see what you want to eat. You can order whatever you want."


    After all, the other three are not as casual as Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The three also discussed a little bit, and a father stood up and said, "Chef Feng, we still don''t order food. You can be the master. We have been very bothered by coming here. It''s really embarrassing to go and order any food." "


    Feng Yifan said: "You are too polite. The children are all learning to dance together. We are friends. We can also be friends. Besides, even if you are the guests who come to me for dinner, I will treat you well, and you can order dishes. Well."


    The father said: "We haven''t been to you very much. Chef Feng will be the master. It doesn''t need to be too good. Anyway, kids can eat it. We adults are more casual."


    Seeing that the other party was so polite, Feng Yifan and his wife looked at each other, a little bit helpless.


    In the end, Feng Yifan had to say: "Well, then, let me take the initiative to come to a winter banquet of Su Ji tonight, and then I will serve the children individually with some side dishes."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, that''s good, we just had a winter banquet and served the children with their favorite dishes, and let Chen Xu and Luo Yu make some snacks for the children."


    When the parents of the other three families heard this, they still felt a little troublesome for Feng Yifan.


    But at this time, the grandparents who often accompany their children stand up to speak.


    Lu Cuiling said, "Well, that''s it. You are not strangers. Don''t be so polite. Let''s go upstairs. Otherwise, I don''t know how the six little guys are making noise upstairs."


    With grandparents talking, the other three are no longer entangled.


    When the group of people went upstairs, Feng Yifan looked at his wife with a wry smile and said in a low voice, "It''s really too polite."


    Su Ruoxi said, "No way, it''s the first time someone has been invited over. You must be polite. You can serve the children well, and we adults don''t need to care too much."


    Feng Yifan said: "I''m afraid, some parents have opinions after they go back."


    Su Ruoxi said with a serious face: "What else can I say? The winter banquet is also our signature here. There will be no comments. Okay, go ahead."


    Feng Yifan also went to the back kitchen, first went to the dressing room to change his clothes, and then started dinner.


    When everyone saw Chef Feng showing up, they all greeted him, and clamored for the dishes made by Chef Feng himself.


    Feng Yifan was not stingy, so he took over the job of the back kitchen and presented some of the dishes he cooked by himself to some of the guests who had just ordered.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan also confessed: "Upstairs in the spring private room, let''s have a winter banquet."


    Everyone in the back kitchen also responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    After so many months of cooperation, everyone is already familiar with the road.


    It only takes Feng Yifan to confess, and he can quickly enter the state.


    Feng Yifan no longer needs to stare at many details, and everyone in the back kitchen can quickly solve them and make everything properly.


    The winter banquet is the winter banquet of Su Ji Four Seasons Banquet founded by Feng Yifan.


    The dishes on the theme are mainly warm colors, and most of the things are also suitable for winter dishes, and they are mainly soup dishes.


    For example, there will be yellow braised navel, and of course Feng Yifan''s innovative dishes, such as charcoal grilled lamb chops.


    It is very suitable to eat in winter.


    Of course, the most classic thing in the Four Seasons Banquet is naturally the lion head of the Four Seasons.


    The lion head in winter is Fengjiyuan stew.


    Among them, winter bamboo shoots are used inside the lion head.


    Then the soup wrapped in Fengji is also prepared in advance and kept in a crock for heat preservation.


    After the lion''s head is boiled in clear soup, put them one by one into the small crock pot of prepared chicken soup.


    At the same time, there is a small green vegetable and wolfberry in the crock for color matching, which will be very beautiful.


    Of course, this is also to be put on the back, every banquet, according to the number of guests on the table, will not go to waste.


    As for the children who went upstairs in advance, Feng Ruoruo took a look at all four rooms.


    Feng Ruoruo also gave an introduction to the other three children.


    "This is a spring room. There are so many flowers on the door and on the wall inside. It''s very beautiful."


    "This is a summer room. There will be bamboo, lotus, and a small pond. It''s very cool."


    "This is the autumn room. Look at it, it''s all golden. Dad said that autumn is the harvest season, so it''s all golden, and there are many maple leaves that are red."


    "The last one is the winter room. It''s not white snow. There are plum blossoms and pine trees in it. They are all so beautiful."


    As for the other three little girls, it was really the first time to go up to the second floor of Su Ji.


    Although their parents brought them to Su Ji for food before, they all ate downstairs and never came upstairs.


    Seeing a room upstairs, from the door to the wall, there are various paintings, which surprised the three little girls.


    "Ruoruo, are these paintings by your parents?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "No, these are all painted by mom and dad looking for someone who is particularly good at painting."


    "Is it painted directly on the door and the wall?"


    Feng Ruoruo replied: "Yes, just paint directly on the door and on the wall."


    "Wow, that''s amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, I think it''s amazing too."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "I visited Ruoruo and Fei Fei. Those uncles and aunts painted very well. They used the tools that adults use, and then painted on the wall little by little."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, they are all amazing."


    After the little girls watched each room, the adults just came up, and then they were called over.


    "Well, come here quickly, our room is here."


    "Why did you go to the last room? Didn''t it mean that it was in the spring room?"


    "Don''t run around, there are others in other rooms, you are very rude, you know?"


    The six little girls also ran back.


    The other three little girls are still very well-behaved in front of their parents.


    Naturally, Feng Ruoruo didn''t care at all, and smiled and said, "I''m introducing the rooms to everyone. Every room here is different. It''s a different painting throughout the year."


    Feng Ruoruo was still as lively as ever, making the parents of the other three little girls laugh cheerfully.


    In fact, parents often have so little conflicts in their hearts.


    On the one hand, they hope their children can be as lively as Feng Ruoruo, but on the other hand they worry that the children will appear impolite if they are too lively.


    So the other three little girls in the dance class are obviously not as lively as Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Moreover, the three children all behaved more conscientiously in front of their parents.


    Lu Cuiling greeted everyone and said: "Okay, let''s go in first, sit down and see if there are enough seats, if not, let Ruoruo''s father give us more seats."


    At the beginning, when I didn''t enter the door, the other three would still think, maybe they really need to add a lot of seats, and even wonder if a room can''t fit so many people?


    But after entering the room, the parents of the three families were really surprised.


    Because the private room can be said to be very large, more than twenty people can be seated in one private room.


    So after everyone sat down, they found that they were not only enough to sit, but also relatively spacious.


    At this time, a father said: "This room is really big."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Yes, when the renovation was made, Ruoruo''s father arranged this way. Originally, there could be a few more private rooms on the upper floor, but if Dad wanted so, the room upstairs was just for some reception. A big banquet, so there is no small room."


    Another father couldn''t help asking: "In this case, if there are not many people in such a large private room, wouldn''t it look very empty?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "You can reduce the number of seats without so many people, and the four laps of the big table here can be reduced, and then it can become a round table with ten people."


    Knowing the design of the private room also made the parents of the other three children feel that the design is very clever.


    Sitting in the private room, looking at the various decoration layouts around, it really feels very comfortable.


    Especially the various paintings on the walls and ceilings, the colors of the tables and chairs, and the matching tableware, it really feels like being in the middle of a spring picture.


    Before long, the waiter also came in to serve, poured tea for the adults, and prepared some snacks for the children.


    The caring service once again made the parents of the other three feel the difference of Su Ji.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1013 Parents are too polite, generous hospitality (second more, please subscribe)) to read the record, next time you open the bookshelf to see !


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1011： Finally, there is a snack, Luo Yu wants to get pregnant

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    When Su Ji''s dishes came up, it really dazzled the parents of the other three little girls in Feng Ruoruo''s dance class.


    Although they have all come to Su Ji to eat before, they also understand Feng Yifan''s craftsmanship.


    But actually sitting in the private room on the second floor, watching the very gorgeous cooking dishes in front of them, still surprised several parents.


    Sitting on the first floor of Su Kee, you can actually taste most of the dishes.


    But on the first floor, the utensils used did not correspond to the background of the room.


    Although the tableware is also very elegant, but lacks the background of the room, it is indeed almost meaningful in comparison.


    Sitting in the private room, the whole private room is decorated with the warmth of spring flowers.


    Then every tableware, including the plates used for the dishes, is also a trick to match the atmosphere of the private room.


    Coupled with the scenery in the room, it will really make you eat among the warm spring flowers.


    The parents really felt very comfortable, and unknowingly put aside a little bit of precautions before, and completely integrated with the other parents in the private room.


    Parents push the cups until they blend together, which naturally allows the children to blend in as well.


    This is the first time the six little girls can play together carefree.


    You can run around in the private room at will, and then you can laugh together happily.


    It''s like going to spring in spring.


    Then their grandparents, parents, and mothers don''t care about it at all.


    It really makes the six little girls feel very happy, and they can really eat what they like while having fun.


    In fact, for the six little girls, everything on the table tonight is delicious. Even the little girls who are usually picky eaters have eaten a lot today.


    The girl��s mother smiled when she saw it, and said, ��Our child behaved very well today. We usually eat very little at home. Her father and I have to do everything we can. I didn��t expect it to be needed today. We said she ate so much herself."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It might be because the children got together, so they all ate."


    Another girl��s mother also said: ��Yes, when a group of children get together and watch other children eat, she will eat with them.��


    At this time, the little girl also shouted: "Mom, it''s because Ruoruo''s food is delicious."


    When the little girl yelled, her mother smiled and said, "This mother is incomparable with my father. Ruoruo''s father is a very good cook, and I am too far behind my father."


    Then the little girl said: "Then mother, can we eat every day?"


    Hearing this question, before the girl��s mother could answer, Feng Ruoruo rushed to say: "Yes, you can all come to eat every day, Xixi and Feifei come to eat every day, so can you."


    Then the girl��s mother smiled and said, ��Thank Ruoruo for her enthusiasm, but our home is a little far away, so it��s not easy to come over and eat every day.��


    Then the girl��s father said: ��But as long as you have time, your father and mother will definitely bring you to eat.��


    With that said, the girl suddenly laughed again.


    "Hehehe, okay, then we will come to eat these dishes next time."


    The girls'' parents and mothers also looked at each other and smiled. They still understand that if they come again next time, they should not come upstairs to eat. After all, the consumption of private rooms upstairs is still relatively high.


    However, the parents of a few children have also thought that if there is any party at home in the future, they can come over to eat.


    After eating for a while, Feng Yifan personally came up to deliver the last lion head.


    "Come here, the most important dish of our Suji Four Seasons Banquet, Fengji Original Braised Lion''s Head."


    Seeing Feng Yifan entering the door, the parents of several girls also stood up.


    "Chef Feng, you are finally here."


    "Come to Chef Feng, we can just wait for you."


    "No, Chef Feng, come sit down, we must have two glasses."


    ...


    Faced with the very warm invitation of the other three dads, Feng Yifan also smiled helplessly and said, ��I��m really sorry, because the business downstairs is a bit too good, so I don��t have time to come up and stay with you. Tomorrow, tomorrow we will rest and wait for our daughter. Our performance will end tomorrow, and we will have two more drinks at the dinner party."


    Hearing this, the fathers did not insist, and they thanked Feng Yifan for his hospitality today.


    "Chef Feng, your meal today is really flattering for us."


    "No, it''s so rich, it makes us really embarrassed."


    "Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is truly seen today."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don��t be like this for the three dads. Actually, today��s table of banquet is not for entertaining the parents. It should be regarded as our family Ruoruo entertaining her five dance classmates. I, it��s just for our family. Ruoruo is a tool for cooking."


    When Feng Yifan said this, all the parents present immediately laughed.


    The children laughed when they saw the adults, and some of them didn''t quite understand.


    A little girl asked: "Why are you all laughing?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Papa Feng said that these dishes were served by Ruoruo tonight."


    Another little girl said, "But, my parents are here too."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Your parents came with you, so they can eat too."


    The girl��s mother said, ��Yes, my father and I are in your light, otherwise we won��t be able to eat such good dishes.��


    When the little girl heard her mother''s words, she laughed happily: "Hehehe, Mom and Dad have come to eat with me because they are soaked in my light."


    Suddenly everyone in the room laughed together.


    Although Feng Yifan could not drink, he still drank a drink with everyone instead of tea.


    "With tea instead of wine, everyone is ready to use tea. Thank you for your appreciation tonight. If the reception is not good, please forgive me."


    Other parents all expressed that Feng Yifan''s words were serious.


    Everyone said that tonight this table banquet will really not have any bad reception.


    Everyone held up tea together, and the little girls also held up the juice in their cups.


    When clinking glasses, Feng Yifan also specially clinked glasses for the six little girls, which made the little girls feel very happy and feel valued.


    After drinking this cup, Feng Yifan also asked everyone to continue to sit down and eat, and the waiter gave the lion head to him.


    He also left before leaving, because the business below is still very hot, so he can''t stay longer.


    After Feng Yifan left, the girl''s mothers expressed their gratitude to Su Ruoxi again.


    "Mother Ruoruo, thank you so much tonight."


    "Yes, Ruoruo father is too busy, Ruoruo mother you are all so happy."


    "Ruoruo is really happy to have such a good father."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Everyone is welcome. Ruoruo''s father is indeed very good. He always refuses to let me do more work because I am pregnant now. Then he is also very spoiled, so I just said that everyone It''s a joke to be in my daughter''s light, don''t mind everyone."


    Parents also expressed that they didn''t mind, and all expressed that they could accept that kind of statement.


    "Hahaha, Ruoruo mother, you are serious. Actually Ruoruo''s father made no mistakes. We are indeed stigmatized by our daughter."


    "Yes, if we come by ourselves, we may not be able to book the private room upstairs, and we have to spend money."


    "Hahaha, yes, now that we are in my daughter''s light, we won''t spend any money tonight."


    Obviously everyone has let go, so they all started joking.


    The atmosphere in the room is getting better and better, everyone''s face is full of smiles, and the six little girls are naturally the happiest.


    Afterwards, Su Ruoxi greeted everyone with the original braised lion head of Fengji Yuan to eat while it was hot.


    After the lion''s head has eaten this meal, it is considered finished.


    But Feng Ruoruo greeted the little girls to wait.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t go yet, we have to wait, there is still something to eat."


    When I heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, the parents were a little surprised.


    "Why can''t you leave? Isn''t it all finished?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "There are none, there are children''s favorite desserts in the back. Let''s wait a little bit, it should be delivered soon."


    Sure enough, almost as soon as Su Ruoxi''s voice fell, the door of the private room was opened.


    Then Luo Yu and the waiter came in with desserts.


    Seeing Luo Yu coming in, Feng Ruoruo immediately ran over and introduced Luo Yu to his three friends who had just arrived.


    "This is Aunt Luo. She is the master of dim sum in Grandpa''s restaurant. The dim sums she makes are very delicious. You must eat Aunt Luo''s dim sum to be the end."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Welcome to Su Ji."


    Afterwards, Luo Yu and the waiter distributed the snacks together.


    To everyone''s surprise, Luo Yu''s snack turned out to be a small cake.


    The parents looked at it and said, "I''m already very full. If I eat cake again, it seems that I can''t eat it anymore."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this is actually not a cake on the surface. You can dig it up with a spoon and taste it, and you''ll know."


    Everyone was skeptical, and then scooped a piece of it with a spoon to taste.


    After eating, everyone immediately understood that this is indeed not a cake, but a pudding.


    After eating the pudding, the six little girls were naturally very happy.


    And the pudding does not take up the stomach, so even if you have eaten a lot, you can still eat the pudding.


    And Luo Yu''s pudding is also very peculiar in taste, divided into three layers.


    First is the caramel on the top, then the yogurt in the middle, and finally the chestnuts on the bottom.


    The combination of three layers of different flavors makes the pudding even more layered.


    Feng Ruoruo grinned after eating, "Aunt Luo is amazing, Aunt Luo''s dim sum is delicious."


    The other little girls also yelled, "Aunt Luo is amazing."


    Luo Yu was also very happy to be praised by the little girls: "Thank you, then you guys are delicious, Aunt Luo, go down."


    The little girls waved their little hands and said goodbye to Luo Yu.


    "Bye bye Aunt Luo."


    Luo Yu smiled and waved to the children, and then also went out from the private room.


    When Luo Yu returned to the back kitchen, he was also very happy and said, "Wow, the six little girls above are really cute, so good."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Do you think girls are particularly good now? Then you and Chen Xu step up. You are actually just right to have children, so you can have a daughter by yourself."


    Luo Yu hesitated and said, "But now there is a lot of work in the kitchen. If I have a baby, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come to work for a long time."


    Shi Jiahui said, "What are you afraid of? Can you still make dim sum if we are away from here? Isn''t there still Chen Xu? Don''t worry, you have a baby and come back. The position of the dessert chef is still yours. Our chef is sure It will not fire you, it will create a good environment for you."


    Catherine also said: "Luo Yu, don''t worry, if the chief dessert chef of the afterimage will always be you."


    Feng Yifan also came over at this time and said: "Well, you and Chen Xu can step up, when the time comes, you can let Chen Xu do more, and then I will send you the wages as usual."


    Luo Yu hurriedly said, "No, it''s not about the money, but we both feel that we haven''t made any achievements yet."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "There is no conflict between having children and making achievements. I believe that after having children, you can make desserts better."


    Chen Xu said at this time: "In fact, we are afraid of delays. The selection of the restaurant and the establishment of new rating standards will affect the chef."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "These are not major events. You can go to get pregnant with peace of mind."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Yes, compared to the arrival of a new life, other things are not considered major events."


    Catherine said: "You have the crystallization of love and the new life, so that you can bloom the brilliance of life better, and can also make desserts more humane."


    Encouraged by a group of people, and Luo Yu really felt that the little girls upstairs were very cute.


    In the end, Chen Xu and Luo Yu also made a decision, ready to start preparing for pregnancy.


    Naturally, this is a big event for Su Ji''s chef, and everyone is happy for two people.


    The active atmosphere also affects everyone in the back kitchen. Everyone seems to be more motivated all of a sudden, and the subsequent work has become more fluid.


    The children on the second floor and their parents almost finished eating, and then came down from the upper floor together.


    Feng Yifan saw everyone coming downstairs and coming out of the back kitchen. He made a special trip to send a few families out, and also gave three little girls a snack to take home.


    "You''re welcome. These are not special snacks. They are just cookies from our Su Kee. The children can take them home and eat them early. Don''t shy away, because Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei have them all. So the three of you also have it."


    In the end, the other three families also accepted the cookies for the children.


    After bidding farewell to Feng Yifan and the others, the other three also left with their children.


    After the party tonight, the relationship between the six little girls in the dance class has become much better. At the same time, the parents of the six families have become more familiar with each other, and the gap between them has weakened a lot.


    This may also be the magic power of Su Ji, which can always shorten the distance between people.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (there is a snack at the end of Chapter 1014, Luo Yu wants to prepare for pregnancy (make up 1/4, ask for subscription)) to read the record, and open the bookshelf next time Can be seen!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1012： Brother Houchu 2, each has its own problems

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    After leaving the other three friends in the dance class, Feng Ruoruo immediately turned around and threw himself into his father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan was a little strange when he saw this? I don''t understand what''s wrong with my daughter?


    Then he picked up his daughter.


    After being picked up, Feng Ruoruo hugged his father and kissed him.


    "Hehehe, thank you dad."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised by his daughter, and then smiled and asked, "Why do you want to thank Dad if Ruoruo?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Because Dad, you let the children and Ruoruo have fun together."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said at this time: "Yes, right, Feng Dad today we had a great time with Fangfang and others."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Fangfang and the others said that their parents usually don''t let them play, and they want them to be like little ladies."


    After hearing what Chen Yaofei said, Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, what is the little lady like?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Little lady, this is what our family Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei look like."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she couldn''t help but correct it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Among the three children, there are Xixi and Fai Fei who look like little ladies. How can our family resemble little ladies? She is a crazy girl."


    When she heard her mother''s words, the little girl suddenly became unhappy.


    "Mom, don''t, Ruoruo is also a little lady, Ruoruo is the same as Fei Fei and Xixi."


    Feng Yifan saw his daughter making trouble in his arms, and he reached out to pull her mother, wanting her to change her words and say that she is also a little lady.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and backed away two steps to prevent her daughter from touching her, and she made faces at her.


    Feng Ruoruo is naturally very unhappy, trying hard to pull her mother.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan had to hug her daughter and say, "Don��t pull your mother. We won��t let her evaluate. Let��s ask others. Let��s ask everyone in the grandfather��s restaurant to see if everyone would say if it��s a little lady. ,OK?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded when he heard his father say this.


    Feng Yifan turned around holding his daughter, and asked the diners in the restaurant.


    But before he spoke, some of the guests who had been watching for a long time booed and said, "Don''t ask, our little boss must be a little lady."


    The first person said that other people naturally followed and agreed.


    "Yes, Ruoruo is a little lady."


    "Yes, right, Ruoruo, like Xixi and Fei Fei, are all little ladies."


    "Chef Feng has three little ladies."


    ��


    When everyone in the restaurant said Feng Ruoruo was a little lady, the little girl was immediately very happy, and smiled and said, "Thank you everyone."


    Then, the little girl turned to look at her mother again, and said proudly: "Mom, look, everyone said, I am the same as Xixi and Fei Fei, the three of us are all little ladies."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Of course people say that. If they don''t praise you, your father won''t let people come to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "That''s not true. If you don''t praise Ruoruo, you can come to eat."


    Everyone in the restaurant laughed and was amused by the bickering between the mother and daughter.


    Someone smiled and said to Feng Ruoruo: "Ruoruo, your mother is actually teasing you. Your mother must treat you as a little lady. How can a mother dislike that her daughter is a little lady."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her mother and saw the smile on her mother''s face, the little girl seemed to understand.


    Then she got down from her father''s arms and also ran over to hug her mother.


    Feng Ruoruo raised her face and looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, do you like Ruoruo?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t go to tease her daughter again this time, she bent over to hold her daughter''s face and said, "I like it, my mother likes Ruoruo the most."


    After receiving the answer from her mother, the little girl laughed and was very happy.


    Seeing how happy the mother and daughter were, the guests inside and outside Su Ji laughed and clapped their hands.


    The mother and daughter hugged for a while, Feng Ruoruo went out of her mother��s arms again, turned around to pull up Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei and said: "Xixi, Feifei, let��s hurry up and send snacks, or we will go home soon. La."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hurriedly followed to send out snacks after hearing this.


    Feng Yifan saw this and smiled and said, "Don��t worry, the three of you have to wash your hands first, and then, you are allowed to send out a round of snacks. After that, you have to go home and sleep obediently. You are going to perform tomorrow. So you can''t sleep too late."


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, also agreed very contentedly.


    The little girls washed their hands, put on aprons and sleeves, came out with small trays, and handed out snacks to those who were still in line outside the door.


    According to Feng''s father, the little girls did only send one round.


    After sending out the snacks on the tray, the little girls returned to Su Kee and handed the tray to the uncle and sister of the waiter. Then they took off their little aprons and sleeves, followed the grandparents and waved with the guests of Su Kee. After waving goodbye, they went home together.


    The guests inside and outside Su Ji also smiled and waved goodbye to the three little girls.


    After the little girls left, Feng Yifan and everyone in the back kitchen also accelerated their progress.


    After all, the time is late. If you don''t speed up the progress, many customers who line up outside may not be able to eat.


    Although there is no joy brought by the little girls, the guests enter Su Ji and sit down, and they can clearly see the open back kitchen inside. Feng Yifan leads the chefs busy and sees their fast and elegant cooking. It really makes the guests feel pleasing to the eye.


    "When you come to Su Ji for dinner, the most enjoyable thing is that you can see everything in the back kitchen."


    "It''s true, it''s very intuitive to look at it this way, you can see the hard work of the chefs."


    "The key is handsome, I really want to learn how to cook."


    "Hahaha, don''t look at the handsome guys, if you do it yourself, you will be messy and messy."


    "Yeah, every time I cook at home, the kitchen becomes very messy."


    "I really admire Chef Feng and the others for being able to make the back kitchen so tidy."


    "That''s because people have formed a habit."


    "Yes, haven''t you seen it? Every time after every chef has processed the ingredients, he will clean up the counter, water table, and cutting board."


    "This should be a basic skill of a cook, right?"


    "This is called the Great Skill Frame, and it is indeed the basic skill of a cook."


    ��


    The guests talked a lot, and made some comments on Feng Yifan and others in the back kitchen, but they could hardly fault the back kitchen.


    This is because the people Feng Yifan found are serious people, and their basic skills are all very solid.


    Even Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng, under the guidance of Feng Yifan, are conscientiously consolidating their foundation.


    On the other hand, because there is Feng Yifan in the back kitchen, everyone takes him as an example, and they also unconsciously demand themselves strictly.


    That''s why we can maintain the neatness of the back kitchen.


    "Ah, so handsome."


    A sudden scream, a little harsh, broke the peace in the restaurant.


    The diners who often come to Su Kee don''t have to go to see, they also know that it must be a group of young girls who are screaming.


    This is also a problem that Su Kee has been in business for so long that it has always been unavoidable.


    There will always be some young girls coming to Su Ji to eat in twos and threes, but in fact their target is Ma Xiaolong in the back kitchen.


    Even if Ma Xiaolong is deliberately unruffled now, he has even grown a beard in the past few months.


    But his mixed-race face still fascinates many young girls.


    After being taught several times in Su Ji, these young girls have learned to be smart. They will line up obediently outside. They also order a few dishes when they come in Su Ji, but they will ask that it must be made by Ma Xiaolong.


    Ma Xiaolong wanted to refuse such a request, but Feng Yifan did not refuse.


    According to Feng Yifan''s words: "They are eating in accordance with Su Ji''s rules, so naturally they still have to follow their non-excessive requirements."


    Although Ma Xiaolong was helpless, he could only follow suit.


    When some young girls saw that they were satisfied, they were also in good measure, and asked Ma Xiaolong to serve themselves.


    This was naturally rejected by Feng Yifan, and he directly stated that if the other party continues to be such a mess, then Su Ji would rather lose money than receive the other party.


    In the end, under Feng Yifan''s tough attitude, those young girls who come to see Ma Xiaolong can only follow the rules obediently.


    However, young girls also have their way.


    Although you cannot ask Ma Xiaolong to serve food, you can only sit in the restaurant and watch Ma Xiaolong in the back kitchen from a distance, but there is an opinion book in the restaurant, and no one stipulates what must be written in the opinion book?


    As a result, some girls quietly wrote some words of love to Ma Xiaolong in the suggestion book.


    This can be regarded as a funny story of everyone in Su Ji after business ends every night, looking at the joke Ma Xiaolong.


    Ma Xiaolong felt very annoyed for a while, and even almost tore up the opinion book.


    But he soon discovered that it was useless at all, even if it was to hide the suggestion book, the girls who came to him still left messages in other ways, and some girls left their love letters directly when they left.


    In the end, Ma Xiaolong also accepted his fate, and simply stopped taking care of those, but was busy in the back kitchen every day.


    Ning Cheng looked at the fanatical young girls outside and couldn''t help but approach Ma Xiaolong and said, "Second brother, look, those girls outside are really fascinating for you."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard this, he couldn''t help but yelled at Ning Cheng: "Get out."


    During this time, Ma Xiaolong was always entangled by young girls, so in the back kitchen, everyone joked and started calling him "Second Brother".


    As a result, Ma Xiaolong became even more irritable.


    Once because of this title, I fought with everyone in the back kitchen.


    It''s just that the results after the struggle are of no use.


    And Feng Yifan persuaded Ma Xiaolong: "If you can''t let those girls not come, I think you might as well accept all of this, at least all of this will not affect your work and life, and those girls will not be possible. Rush into the back kitchen."


    After being persuaded by Master, Ma Xiaolong finally had to accept all this slowly.


    So in the back kitchen, everyone called him "Second Brother", and now he can only accept it.


    However, Ma Xiaolong wouldn''t be polite to Ning Cheng to use the girls outside to shave himself like this.


    "Xiao Ningzi, if you are idle, I don''t mind arranging some work for you."


    Ning Cheng did dare to make jokes with Ma Xiaolong, but when Ma Xiaolong got serious, he was immediately counseled, and Shanshan returned to his post with a smile.


    Chen Xu smiled and said, "Xiao Ningzi, are you envious of the second brother? This is not a must. We must maintain unity in the back kitchen. Only when we stay united can we better help the chef take care of the back kitchen. good."


    Ning Cheng said immediately: "No, I, I just think..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Cheng found that there was no way to go on, because he was really envious of going on.


    Among those young girls who are enthusiastic about Ma Xiaolong, many are very beautiful girls, and all of them are of good shape. This really makes Ning Cheng have to envy.


    It''s a pity that although Ning Cheng is not ugly in terms of appearance, it is still a lot worse than Ma Xiaolong.


    In the entire back kitchen of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, no one is more handsome than Ma Xiaolong.


    However, Chen Xu, Hans, and Tom are all married, and even Lin Ruifeng has a girlfriend like Shen Qingluo, so Ning Cheng is the only one in the family.


    This really made Ning Cheng feel a little bit uncomfortable.


    Seeing Ning Cheng''s depression, Feng Yifan patted his shoulder and said, "Xiao Ningzi, as for you, don''t envy your second brother. It may not be a good thing to be sought after by those fanatical girls. You still have to be content and don''t always think about it. Looking for a beautiful girl.


    If you really want to find a daughter-in-law, you must be as virtuous as your master, or be able to be as independent as your master aunt, Catherine and Luo Yu. "


    Ma Xiaolong immediately answered, "Yes, it''s beautiful and can''t be eaten as a meal."


    Ning Cheng nodded and said, "Good Master, I understand."


    Feng Yifan said: "Work hard. When you have a chance in the future, Master introduces girls to you. I can''t let you work in the back kitchen and make yourself a bachelor."


    When Ma Xiaolong heard this, he immediately said, "Master, there is still me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You should solve it by yourself, I think you can solve it by yourself."


    Ma Xiaolong immediately said, "Master, you can''t be partial."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Why am I eccentric? There are so many fanatical female fans outside of you, UU reading , if I just introduce one to you, can other girls rest assured?"


    Ma Xiaolong said bitterly, "But Master, you didn''t say that to Xiao Ningzi just now."


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "This thing varies from person to person. After all, you are different from Xiao Ningzi."


    The bitterness on Ma Xiaolong''s face became stronger, and everyone in the back kitchen couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan laughed and clapped his hands: "Okay, let''s work quickly. The last batch of guests is about to close our business. For the last night of this year, we have to make a good finish without any problems. Understand?"


    Everyone immediately responded: "Understand the chef."


    Everyone in Su Ji''s back kitchen suddenly became busy again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1015, Brother Houchu, each has its own questions (first update, please subscribe)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v3 Chapter 1013： The role of the team, in preparation

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The next day, Feng Yifan got up earlier than usual. Although his hands and feet were very light, he still awakened his wife.


    Su Ruoxi asked in a daze, "Are you going to go so early?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife lightly, kissed his wife, and whispered in his wife��s ear: "Yes, I have to go ahead today, bring some ingredients out, and see if there is something missing, I need to ask Uncle Zhang to notify Zhang Qiang. Give some, you can sleep for a while and go with Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi vaguely responded, and then slowly fell asleep in her husband''s arms.


    Seeing that his wife was asleep, Feng Yifan carefully pulled out his arm, got out of bed, took the clothes his wife had prepared for him yesterday, and walked out of the room lightly.


    When Feng Yifan walked out of the room and was about to go to the bathroom in the living room, he suddenly heard the door opening.


    Turned his head.


    A little head poked out the door.


    The father and daughter looked at each other inside and outside the door.


    Feng Ruoruo ran out of the room lightly with a smile, and then threw himself into his father''s arms.


    "Hehehe, dad, are you up too? Are you going to buy vegetables? Bring Ruoruo with you."


    Feng Yifan picked up her daughter and answered with a smile: "No, Dad is going to the dinner party after you dance today to prepare the dinner party for you. If Ruo is with grandpa, grandpa, grandma and mother today, okay? If you work hard to dance, Dad will work hard to make a good dinner party."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth unhappy after hearing this: "But Ruoruo also wants to go with her father."


    Feng Yifan then persuaded: "If you are dancing with your father, what should you do? If you have practiced with the children for so long, if you don''t dance, wouldn''t it be so long that you have lost all your hard work?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly wanted to understand when his father said this.


    "Then Ruoruo still wants to dance."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, if you go to Mom and Dad��s room now, sleep with your mother for a while, then get up with your mother, have lunch at noon, you go to the TV station with Xixi and Feifei, and Dad promises to do it Go to meet you and watch your performance."


    After hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Okay, Dad, you have to guarantee it."


    Feng Yifan raised his finger to his daughter and said, "Okay, Dad promises."


    The father and daughter hooked their fingers, and the little girl went into the parents'' room again, not forgetting to wave goodbye to her father and cheer for her.


    As he watched his daughter enter the room, Feng Yifan also closed the door of the room, and went to wash himself and prepare to go out.


    Feng Ruoruo entered the bedroom of his parents and moved carefully to the bed.


    Seeing her mother asleep on the bed, the little girl was standing on the edge of the bed, covering her mouth and laughing.


    Su Ruoxi woke up when she heard the sound, and saw her daughter standing by the bed, smiling and beckoning and saying: "Come on, come up and sleep for a while, what are you doing so early?"


    Feng Ruoruo went to bed immediately and carefully got into her mother''s quilt.


    "Mom, I wanted to go shopping with my dad, but my dad won''t go shopping this morning."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yes, Dad is going to the hotel for the dinner party in the morning, and he has to go there to make preparations for Ruoruo''s dinner after dancing in the evening."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her mother and said, "Mom, can we go and see it?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "No, because Ruoruo has to go to prepare for dancing."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Okay, but my father promised Ruoruo that he would go to meet Ruoruo and watch me dance with the kids."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, your father will definitely go to see it, because he has his most beloved daughter."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately happy, and then lay down next to her mother obediently, gently touching her mother''s face with her little hand, and said, "Mom, then let''s sleep a little longer."


    Su Ruoxi had fallen asleep again, so she responded and said, "Okay, go to sleep."


    The mother and daughter fell asleep close together in the bedroom.


    Feng Yifan was washing and changing clothes outside, and he did not forget to make breakfast for his family and keep it warm in an incubator in the kitchen.


    Then he changed his shoes and went out.


    When he came to the ancient street intersection, he saw that everyone in the back kitchen of Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant, including Shi Jiahui and Catherine, was already waiting here.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, I was the last one to come."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "The point is that everyone is a little excited, so they don''t have to fall asleep."


    Feng Yifan listened with a wry smile and said, "Then you guys didn''t sleep well, can you still work today?"


    Then everyone replied in unison: "You can be the chef."


    Seeing everyone''s spirits, Feng Yifan knows that the so-called not sleeping well, in fact, it is not that everyone is not sleeping, it is just that they may have a little less time to sleep.


    Knowing that everyone is fine, Feng Yifan said, "Okay, get in the car and set off."


    For the dinner, Feng Yifan also prepared a few cars in advance. Everyone got on the car, and the car drove to the reception hotel of the TV station.


    Today, Feng Yifan and his party arrived at the hotel without any problems.


    The person in charge of the hotel had already greeted him, and after Feng Yifan and the others arrived, they went straight into the back kitchen of the hotel without hindrance, and everyone quickly took over the back kitchen.


    When the person in charge of the hotel received the call and rushed over from home in a hurry, they found that Feng Yifan and the others had already started to be busy in the back kitchen.


    First of all, what Feng Yifan and others did was cleaning.


    Seeing that the person in charge came, Feng Yifan said straightforwardly: "Your back kitchen is really messy. How can you ensure the hygiene of things made in this kind of place? Okay, you don''t need to notify those people in the back kitchen. We will temporarily take over here today and give them a day off."


    The person in charge was dumbfounded, but he could only do as Feng Yifan ordered.


    After all, the leader of the TV station has already said hello.


    In short, today we must fully cooperate with Feng Yifan and the others.


    Afterwards, the person in charge called the head chef of the back kitchen and the others, and asked them to notify the people below. Today, the hotel will give them a day off.


    After receiving this notice, the chef still asked strangely on the phone: "Manager, are we fired?"


    The person in charge smiled bitterly and said: "I think, but Chef Feng will come one day today, and they will go back tomorrow, so remember to come to work on time tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, the hotel chef was also a little surprised.


    "Chef Feng actually took over? No wonder."


    But then the chef also fell down and continued to sleep. It was a good thing for him to take a day off.


    When Feng Yifan led people to clean, Zhang Fenglin and Quan Jie also came with the staff from Fujing Building.


    Entering the back kitchen, seeing Feng Yifan leading everyone to do some cleaning, Quan Jie was a little surprised: "Wow, isn''t there any cleaning here?"


    Feng Yifan said directly: "Don''t be stunned, change your clothes and work quickly. Use the hotel chef''s uniform. Anyway, you will replace all of it later. After the cleaning is completed, you can change into our Su Ji chef''s uniform. Don''t I got my clothes dirty, you wear them back and wash them and you want to send me back to Su Ji."


    Hearing these words, everyone who came to Fujinglou was taken aback.


    Quan Jie couldn''t help but said again, "Brother Feng, are you too stingy? It''s just a chef''s uniform. After we wear it, do you have to return it?"


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Of course, Su Ji chef uniforms can''t be worn by anyone."


    This sentence can be said to be domineering, but the people present did not have any dissatisfaction.


    For everyone, if Feng Yifan didn''t say this, he would have lost his status.


    Zhang Fenglin then said: "Okay, let''s work quickly, and finish cleaning here as soon as possible. We still have a lot of work to do next."


    Everyone also quickly changed their clothes, and then began to clean the back kitchen, the kitchen, and even some of the corridors in front.


    This also makes some cleaners in the hotel feel very surprised after they go to work.


    I thought the hotel had changed a group of cleaners and was about to fire them all.


    Later, after the hotel manager explained to everyone, the cleaners also went to the front to clean the banquet hall used for the evening meal.


    After Feng Yifan and the others have cleaned up, even if it is winter, they are all in stinky sweats.


    Fortunately, there is a washing place in the hotel, and everyone went to wash separately and put on the chef''s clothes of Su Ji.


    Wearing Su Ji''s chef uniform, Quan Jie said with envious expression: "This chef''s uniform is so handsome, Brother Feng, can I keep this one?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t even think about it. Su Ji''s chef clothes won''t be borrowed casually."


    Quan Jie looked at Zhang Fenglin with a weeping face: "Brother Zhang, would you like to help?"


    Zhang Fenglin said helplessly: "Sorry, I want to keep one too, so I can''t help you say it."


    At this time, Lin Ruifeng came over and said, "Do you think our chef is handsome? In fact, it is easy for you to keep one, and that is to turn to my master."


    Quanjie was taken aback when he heard it, and then he shook his head and said, "Isn''t this bad? Originally, I called you Master Brother."


    Ning Cheng heard this and said, "From then on, you can call me Senior Brother."


    Quanjie hurriedly said: "No, no, you are going to call me Junior Master. Besides, if I switch to your master, then I won��t become a betrayal of the master? Broken leg? Absolutely not."


    Feng Yifan saw that his apprentice was amused with Quan Jie, and he also laughed.


    After laughing, he quickly became serious and said, "Okay, don��t make jokes here, just go to work for me, forget what I��m doing today? See if it��s already past nine o��clock. , There is not much time, so let me hurry up."


    Time really flies quickly, and everyone naturally dare not sloppy, so they quickly get busy.


    Although the hotel has prepared a lot of ingredients, Feng Yifan still needs to deal with all kinds of ingredients.


    Fortunately, everyone in Fujing Building came to help today, so the back kitchen is not very busy.


    Just because there are more people attending the dinner, there are naturally a lot of ingredients that need to be processed.


    At this time, Feng Yifan also asked the three apprentices, especially Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng to pay attention.


    "You have to take a serious look. When you are in Su Ji, you don��t have to deal with a large amount, so you may not understand how the hotel needs to handle the ingredients and how to prepare some things when doing this kind of big banquet. You see them clearly."


    Under Feng Yifan''s reminder, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also carefully observed.


    Sure enough, this time they felt very shocked.


    What shocked was not how clever the other party''s techniques were, but how the other party handled a lot of ingredients at once, which shocked Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng.


    For example, if it is just one shrimp, two people have to twist the shrimp differently on the water table. At least one person has to twist hundreds of shrimps.


    There are also various kinds of fish processing, and it is also necessary to process a very large amount at a time.


    When it comes to the marinating process, several people are needed to marinate a lot at one time in a huge pot.


    Feng Yifan looked at the apprentices dumbfounded, and said to the apprentices: "See? This is the process of cooking in a real hotel. Because the quantity is large, it must be processed in a large amount, but it cannot be done in our meticulous way. This is also true. The difference between our small restaurant and the hotel."


    Quanjie also came over at this time and said: "But you don''t have to be afraid. In fact, we may not be like this in normal times, but when there is a reservation for a big banquet, we will deal with it in advance."


    Some subsequent cooking processes, such as some braised beef, have to be simmered in a large pot in advance.


    Then they will be set aside for later use. Feng Yifan also introduced: ��When these lights need to be served, they should be served according to the amount of each portion, returned to the pot and stir-fried, and then seasoned to serve directly.��


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said: "Of course, tonight, you don''t need to separate the dishes, you can serve them directly."


    The dinner after the evening art performance is in the form of self-service, so these naturally do not need to be divided into plates.


    With the passage of time, various preparations have been almost completed.


    It was past noon in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Yifan saw that it was already one o''clock in the afternoon and clapped his hands to let everyone stop first, and then greeted everyone to prepare lunch first.


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop for a while, let''s eat first, and then we will continue after lunch."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone also stopped temporarily.


    Naturally, some leftovers were used for lunch, and Feng Yifan personally led his apprentices to cook a staff meal for a group of people in the entire back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan prepared a staff meal for everyone. He just ate a little and suddenly remembered something, so he hurried out of the hotel before he had time to change his clothes.


    Feng Ruoruo and the children also came to the TV station.


    At the door of the TV station Feng Ruoruo looked around, as if looking for something?


    Teacher Guo saw it a little strangely: "What is Ruo Ruo looking for?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "She is looking for her father."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his small mouth and said, "Daddy is a lie. He promised Ruoruo to come and join Ruoruo, but Dad didn''t come."


    Su Ruoxi comforted her daughter: "Maybe Dad is a bit busy, then let''s go in first and wait inside."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally unhappy.


    But when Feng Ruoruo was very stubborn and was about to wait at the door, a figure in the distance rushed over in a chef''s uniform.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately happily waved his little hand and shouted: "Dad, come on, be here."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1016 The role of the team, in preparation (second update, please subscribe)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1014： Backstage waiting, the girl puts on makeup

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Seeing Feng Yifan running in a chef''s uniform, a group of people were a little surprised.


    Even the spectators who were lining up to go in were full of curiosity about this side.


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and took her father''s hand, her little face was full of excitement, but still complained: "Dad, why are you here now? We all have to go in and get ready."


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter up and smiled and said, "Dad is busy. If Ruo goes in to prepare with Teacher Guo first, Dad is also preparing for it. After everything is ready, Dad promises to come and watch Ruoruo''s performance. ,is it good?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth when she heard it, obviously unhappy.


    "Dad, you promise Ruoruo, you will stay with Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan continued to say to her daughter: "But if my father doesn''t prepare the food, if he finishes the dance, there will be no food to eat. There are also Ruoruo''s children and the older sisters who are accompanying the dancer."


    Hearing his father say this, Feng Ruoruo quickly nodded and agreed to his father.


    "Well, dad, you go to work, but you have to watch Ruoruo dance."


    Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Okay, Dad must go to see, Ruoruo must also cheer, Ruoruo may not see Dad on the stage, but Ruoruo must dance well, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded his head: "Okay, Ruoruo promised Dad."


    Feng Yifan put her daughter down and asked her to come together with the children.


    Then he stood at the door, waved his hand and watched his daughter follow Teacher Guo in.


    After the daughter and his party entered, Feng Yifan said to the family again: "Mom and dad, you should also go in. I still have some preparations on my side. We will come when we are done over there. You don''t have to wait for us."


    Su Jinrong asked at this moment: "Would you like me to come over and take a look?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, you don''t need to go. It''s a long way to come. For today, you can sit inside and watch the show. If you give us applause, it will be fine."


    Su Jinrong nodded after listening, "Okay, anyway, you can rest assured."


    Feng Yifan said to his wife: "You and mom should be careful."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Don''t worry, you should also pay attention."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to the family, and also watched the family enter the TV station, and then he turned around and prepared to rush back to the reception hotel.


    But when he turned around, Feng Yifan was stopped by a group of reporters from the TV station.


    "Hello Chef Feng, we want to interview you. I heard that you are responsible for the dinner after this art performance. What kind of surprises will you bring us tonight?"


    Feng Yifan was suddenly stopped to interview, but he didn''t mind, and he still smiled when facing the camera.


    "Oh, in fact, it��s my honor to be able to cook dinner for the performers of the art performance tonight. My back chef and I will definitely bring out our best dishes and give them wonderful gifts for us on New Year��s Day. The performers are guaranteed to let everyone taste delicious."


    When the reporter wanted to continue to inquire about the details, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Sorry, there is still a lot of preparatory work to be done. I have to hurry back. The rest will wait until the dinner party starts. I think Everyone will naturally see it."


    After Feng Yifan finished speaking, he quickly pushed aside the crowd of onlookers and ran back to the reception hotel quickly.


    The TV cameraman also took pictures of Feng Yifan running back.


    The reporter had no choice but to make a summary, expressing that he was looking forward to Chef Feng''s dinner.


    Some spectators who came to watch the performance also had some expectations, and felt sorry for not being able to taste the dinner banquet made by Chef Feng himself.


    The six little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, followed Guo Hong into the backstage of the performance.


    Today, there were too many people in the backstage of the performance, so parents were not allowed to follow up.


    Guo Hong also paid close attention to the six little girls and led them to a quieter room.


    After entering the room, Guo Hong smiled and said to the little girls: ��Today, don��t be nervous, just go and dance like you did yesterday��s rehearsal. Later, a makeup sister will come and put on you makeup and change your clothes. The little wings on the back of your clothes may be a little big, so you have to be careful when you walk on them."


    The six little girls are still a little nervous, after all, they are in the background today without their parents.


    But the little girls are still very well-behaved, listening carefully to what Teacher Guo said.


    Feng Ruoruo asked at this moment: "Teacher Guo, will you accompany us?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed up and asked, "Teacher Guo, don''t you go, will you stay with us?"


    The other little girls also expressed their hope that Teacher Guo could be with them.


    Guo Hong also understands that the little girls will definitely have some fear without their parents, so she also smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Guo will definitely be with you, but Mr. Guo has also arranged for you today. Those who accompany you."


    When the little girls were puzzled, two people soon came to this room.


    Seeing the people coming in, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, it''s Teacher Fang."


    The other three little girls also recognized another person who came in. It was the teacher who taught them to dance before they came to Guo Hong to learn to dance, and it was the teacher who recommended them to Guo Hong''s class.


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "Look, Teacher Guo may have other things to be busy today, so Teacher Guo called your teacher and let these two teachers accompany you in the background to wait for the show to start. Is this okay? "


    With Teacher Fang and another teacher present, the six little girls were naturally relieved a lot.


    Guo Hong said to the two of them: "Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin, then trouble you two, I have to go to other people''s place to see."


    The two teachers also nodded and said, "Okay, go ahead, Teacher Guo."


    After Guo Hong left, six little girls immediately surrounded the two teachers.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Teacher Fang, why are you here?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Teacher Fang, are you here to perform too?"


    Chen Yaofei asked: "Teacher Fang, what about the other kids?"


    The three little girls next to each other also asked similar questions, and the two teachers also answered the little girls'' questions with a smile.


    "Because Mr. Guo is very busy, so I asked us to take care of you, otherwise your parents will come in, there will be many people, it will be very crowded."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo introduced Teacher Fang to the other three little girls.


    "This is Teacher Fang, it''s Teacher Fang from Xixi and Feifei Kindergarten and I."


    The other three little girls also introduced: "This is Teacher Lin, who taught us dancing before."


    The teacher and the children were not given too much time to chat, and soon the makeup artist and costume artist came in.


    In the following time, the six little girls were also put on makeup.


    The little girls have experience, so they sit there very well.


    Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin will give some opinions from time to time.


    The makeup artist will also slightly adjust the little girls.


    But among them, Feng Ruoruo is still a little bit naughty, which makes the makeup artist amused several times.


    "You don''t want to have an expression, don''t you laugh, you know? You haven''t put on your makeup yet. If you smile, you can''t make up. You''re good."


    Then Feng Ruoruo didn''t laugh, but chatted with her make-up sister.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful, and you smell so good, can you make me as beautiful as you?"


    The little girl talked about it, which also made the makeup artist very happy.


    "Okay, don''t talk. Let''s make it up. When my sister puts on you a good makeup, you will definitely be as beautiful as my sister. My sister will also make you and your friends smell good, okay?"


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo still did not stop talking.


    "Sister, why can''t you talk if you don''t let me laugh?"


    The various problems of the little girl also made the makeup sister shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    In the end, Teacher Fang said: "Ruoruo, don''t talk, you just sit there and let your sister put on makeup. After we put on the makeup, we will tell my sister, okay?"


    Teacher Fang''s words were still useful, and Feng Ruoruo stopped talking immediately.


    The makeup sister is also hurrying to get the little girl''s makeup completely done.


    After putting on the makeup, another makeup sister smiled and said, "Before you came, you said you will deal with this little chatterbox? How are you now? Did you lose in the end?"


    When applying makeup to the children before, another makeup sister put on makeup one by one.


    When applying makeup to Feng Ruoruo, she was also questioned by a small chatterbox.


    So when she came today, she asked another makeup artist to try it, but she was utterly speechless by a small chatterbox.


    After looking at Feng Ruoruo, the makeup artist also smiled and said: "She is still very beautiful. She is a very cute girl. Not only is her facial features exquisite, her key character is lively, she can talk to anyone, and she is not afraid of life at all. I think so. Very good personality."


    The makeup artist next to me said, "Of course, this is Chef Feng''s daughter."


    Hearing the words of the makeup sister, Feng Ruoruo immediately asked: "Sister, do you know my dad?"


    Both the makeup artist and the costume artist smiled and replied, "Of course I know."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Then welcome sisters to my house to eat the dishes my father cooks."


    This sentence amused both the makeup artist and the costume artist, and even Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin laughed.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl really seized every opportunity to get business for her restaurant.


    Teacher Fang smiled and said: "You don''t have to do business anymore. If your father''s restaurant does not do business, many people will go to eat, otherwise there will not be so many people in line."


    The makeup artists didn''t linger too much, packed up their things and waved goodbye to the little girls.


    After all, they are still very busy today, and there are a lot of performers who need to put on makeup.


    The little girls are also very well-behaved, and wave goodbye to the makeup sisters together.


    Now that the makeup is done, the costumer puts on the little girls in dancing costumes.


    The clothes are specially customized. Because there are small wings on the back, the little girls themselves are not easy to wear. They must be dressed by a dressmaker to ensure that the clothes are flat and there is no problem with the small wings.


    The costumer is also very serious, dressing the little girls, and then putting on the little wings.


    Fortunately, there was no problem with the clothing, which also made the costume designer breathe a sigh of relief.


    Everything was prepared. In the following time, the little girls waited quietly, accompanied by Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin.


    However, Feng Ruoruo naturally cannot be quiet.


    The little girl stood there, shaking her little wings behind her.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, you guys try too, this one can move."


    When the other five little girls saw this, they all followed Feng Ruoruo''s lessons. Then some little girls didn''t shake their shoulders very much, so when they shake their little wings, their whole bodies would twist.


    This suddenly filled the small room with laughter.


    "Hehehe, it''s so fun."


    "It''s funny."


    "It''s fun."


    "How do you move your shoulders?"


    "Like this."


    Feng Ruoruo also taught the children how to shake their shoulders. The little wings behind the six little girls were really interesting.


    But after playing like this for a while, Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why haven''t we started yet? Teacher Fang, are we forgotten?"


    When asked by the little girl, Teacher Fang smiled and said, "No, it must not be our turn yet."


    Teacher Lin also said: "Yes, it''s not our turn yet. When it''s almost time for us, Teacher Guo will definitely come back and ask you to prepare for the stage."


    Feng Ruoruo then said to the two teachers: "Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin, my father is cooking. When our performance is over, you can eat my father''s dishes, and you can go together."


    The two teachers looked at each other and shook their heads together to indicate that they could not go.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why? Why can''t Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin go?"


    The other little girls are also very strange, why can''t Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin go?


    Teacher Fang explained earnestly: ��Because Ruoruo��s father��s dinner is for the performers on stage, Teacher Lin and I did not perform on stage, so we can��t go, and we have to go with the kindergarten children and bring them together. Send them all back."


    Teacher Lin also said: "Yes, I have other things to do with Teacher Fang, so I won''t go."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "But we want Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin to go."


    Chen Yaofei said, "Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin, let''s go together."


    The little girls also spoke, hoping that the two teachers could go to dinner together.


    Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin looked at each other The two teachers didn''t know how to explain to the children for a while. The two of them really couldn''t go to the dinner party.


    Because the dinner party is arranged, the parents of the children can go, but also because the children participated in the performance.


    It should be said that other people can''t go casually, or they can only go with permission.


    Not good enough. The performance in front had already begun. Before the two teachers thought of how to explain, Guo Hong hurried back and asked the little girls to follow her to wait for the stage.


    After Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin sent the little girls out, the two teachers knew that their mission was over, so the two of them left the backstage ahead of schedule.


    When the little girls were about to go on stage, Feng Yifan was basically ready. After explaining, he rushed to the TV studio''s studio.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1017 Backstage Waiting, Girl Putting on Makeup (first update, please subscribe)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Sorry, there is only 1 change today.

    I''m sorry, there is a party at the author''s house today. I drank some wine in the evening and felt a little dizzy. Thank you for your subscription support, and good night.


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1015： Daughter slips out of the backstage, the warning from the back kitchen

    Feng Yifan watched his daughter''s dance on the stage with a happy smile on his face.


    At this moment, there was dancing on the stage, as if the little fairy''s daughter was so pretty in Feng Yifan''s eyes, she was a beautiful girl who had grown up.


    When her daughter led the dance, she was so serious and was able to win the applause of many people on the scene.


    When my daughter dances with her friends, she will also take care of her friends and try to be consistent with everyone''s dance steps.


    When the daughter dances with the dancer sister, she can also keep up with the rhythm very well, and will not be disrupted by the dancer sister.


    The daughter on the stage is really so confident and beautiful, and the dance moves are so precise.


    Feng Yifan doesn''t know if his daughter will be able to become a dancer like Guo Hong in the future, but he can still see that her daughter is serious on the stage at this moment, trying to dance her dance well.


    Finally, the dance was over, Feng Yifan could no longer restrain the excitement in his heart, stood up and applauded his daughter vigorously.


    Feng Ruoruo on the stage raised his head when he heard the applause from the audience, and suddenly saw his father standing there.


    Seeing his father stand up and applaud, Feng Ruoruo was really happy when he knew that his father had come to see him dancing. There was a smile on her little face.


    She even wanted to rush off the stage directly to her father''s side.


    But Feng Ruoruo still knows that they must leave the stage next, and go back to the backstage obediently, so that the following performances can be on the stage.


    After ���� smoothly exited, the dance of the little girls was still fresh in the audience''s memory, and everyone was still talking about it.


    And the parents of the little girls, hearing the voice of some people around them, it is naturally a joy from the heart, and at the same time they all showed their pride in their children.


    As the invited kindergarten children, they saw Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei on the stage. The children in the kindergarten also had a lot of discussions, especially the children in the class of the three little girls.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang said: "Wow, Feng Ruoruo, Chen Yaofei, and Yang Xiaoxi are really good dancers."


    Liu Yan said: "Of course, they have studied with the teacher for a long time."


    Liu Zihao said: "Feng Ruoruo still has someone dancing, why are Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei not there?"


    Another little girl said: "Because Feng Ruoruo is the lead dancer, she wants to dance by herself."


    The children in the class really kept talking about the dancing of the three little girls.


    Until the beginning of the next program, Teacher Fang reminded the children that the little girls were quiet and continued to sit down and watch the performance on the stage seriously.


    At the same time, Feng Yifan finished watching her daughter��s performance and sat with the family for a while, still getting up and saying, ��I��m leaving now, I��m going to stare there, otherwise I��m a little worried.��


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "What are you worried about? There are senior sisters and Catherine over there? And there are people from Brother Zhang and Senior Uncle Fu Jinglou, so there must be no problem."


    Feng Yifan said softly, "I still want me to check it out, otherwise there may be conflicts between the two sides."


    Feng Jiandong also said at this time: "Well, let''s go and take a look. Today, there are also masters in the back kitchen. Without Yifan sitting there, there is a real possibility of quarreling."


    Lu Cuiling asked strangely: "How serious is it?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Think about it, how could the chefs who Zhang Fenglin and Quan Jie brought to Fujinglou, just listen to the arrangements of other chefs in our back kitchen?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "That Jiahui and Catherine are also very good."


    Feng Jiandong said: "But Zhang Fenglin and Quan Jie may not be bad. Even if they don''t show it, they may not be so convinced."


    At this time, Su Jinrong said without a word: "In fact, it is not that complicated. Fenglin and Quanjie should still convince Jiahui."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said, "This is true. After all, the master sister could have won the ninth uncle in the hotel competition, so the apprentices of the ninth uncle must not dare to yell at the elder sister."


    Su Jinrong said: "But, Yifan, it��s not wrong for you to take a look. Anyway, if their performance is over here, since the city has handed over the dinner to you, you must take it seriously as a chef. If you have been absent, it seems a little too improper."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Okay Dad, that wife, you accompany your parents to watch here, I''m going."


    After talking to his family, Feng Yifan got up again and bowed his body and walked out of the auditorium cautiously.


    When Feng Yifan walked out of the studio, walked to the elevator to go downstairs, and returned to the reception hotel.


    Waiting for the elevator, he suddenly heard his daughter shouting to himself.


    Then, Feng Yifan turned his head and saw his daughter running towards him with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The makeup on the small faces of the three little girls has not been washed off, but the clothes have been changed.


    Feng Ruoruo hugged his father and asked, "Dad, where are you going?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to the three little girls: "I''m going back to prepare dinner, why did you run out?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "If Ruo took us out secretly, Mr. Guo said that we should change clothes and wait inside, saying that after the performance is over, we will be on the stage."


    Yang Xiaoxi went on to say: "If it is said that it is not fun, we will run out and prepare to go to the auditorium."


    Feng Yifan smiled helplessly when he heard that it was his daughter''s idea again.


    He stretched out his hand and lightly nodded his daughter��s little nose and said, ��You little thing is always so disobedient. You ran out like this, and Mr. Guo can��t find you for a while. Aren��t you in a hurry? You three. Click back and wait at the place where Teacher Guo asked you to wait for her."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged his father and said, "No, there are so many people in it that are not fun. Dad, let''s cook with you."


    After Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei listened to them, the two little girls were naturally looking forward to it.


    Obviously, the three little girls felt that they had all finished dancing, and they should be able to walk around, and then they could go where they wanted to go and play what they wanted.


    Feng Yifan naturally cannot agree to this. If he takes the little girls away like this, I am afraid that when the performance is over, just looking for children will blow up the backstage.


    After thinking about it again and again, he still seriously explained to the three little girls.


    "Papa Feng knows that the three of you want to play, but today is your time to perform. Although your dancing is over, there are other performances that have not ended. When everyone is over, there will be some on stage. The collective curtain call, but also a group photo, if you are not there, won''t you miss it?


    And you didn��t tell Mr. Guo that when Mr. Guo went back a while and found that you were gone, he would definitely be very anxious, and chaos would also appear in the background. Can��t we trouble others like that? "


    After some persuasion from Father Feng, the three little girls were still obedient and willing to go back.


    Feng Yifan is also with them, preparing to send them back to the backstage.


    When ���� just walked to the backstage door, he saw Guo Hong lead three other little girls out.


    "Mr. Guo, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei just ran out like this."


    "Yes, they are not obedient, they just ran out."


    "Ms. Guo, what should I do if they get lost?"


    Guo Hong comforted the other three little girls: "It''s okay, let''s chase them out together. The three of them must have not run far yet, and we will definitely be able to catch up."


    As soon as I said, I looked up and saw Feng Yifan returning with the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan handed the three little girls to Teacher Guo, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Teacher Guo, the three of them are causing you trouble. All of us Feng Ruoruo is too naughty."


    Speaking, Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "Hurry up, apologize to Teacher Guo."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very obedient and apologized to Guo Hong: "Teacher Guo, I''m sorry."


    Guo Hong also smiled and said, ��It��s okay. If you run out next time, you must tell the teacher that you can��t run around like this, don��t you know?��


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also confessed their mistakes to Teacher Guo.


    Feng Yifan handed the little girls to Teacher Guo and said: "Then Teacher Guo will trouble you to take care of the children. I will go to the hotel to supervise the dinner. We will see you at the dinner."


    Guo Hong said: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo dad, go and work."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said to his father: "Goodbye, father."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "Goodbye Feng Dad."


    Guo Hong led the little girls and watched Feng Yifan leave at the entrance of the backstage.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t see her father anymore, turned around and said to Teacher Guo: "Mr. Guo, let''s go back."


    When Guo Hong saw Feng Ruoruo''s appearance at this time, where did she resemble the little girl who wanted to sneak out to play before? Now the little girl seems to have become well-behaved all at once.


    Is it strange at first? But when Guo Hong thinks about it seriously, he can understand the reason.


    Actually, Feng Ruoruo sneaked out of the backstage, and wanted to see his father more.


    Now that I have seen my father, the little girl is naturally willing to go back to the backstage obediently.


    Guo Hong took the six little girls back to the backstage, arranged them in a relatively spacious room, and asked some people here to take care of them. She still went to guide some other dances by herself.


    Feng Yifan walked out of the TV station and quickly returned to the back kitchen of the reception hotel.


    At this time, the back kitchen is intensively making final preparations.


    Most of the meats are already prepared, and all the soups that need to be cooked later, after a stew in the morning and afternoon, are almost ready at this time.


    Shi Jiahui is arranging people to sweep the soup.


    It can be said that although Feng Yifan is not there, everyone in the back kitchen is still busy in an orderly manner.


    After Feng Yifan came back, he clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention and gave a warning.


    "Well, the performance over there should be coming to an end. It''s already half past six. It''s about half past seven. We have to prepare something. Then at eight o''clock, the dinner should start on time. So everyone has to work hard and prepare."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, everyone present also answered in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Then, Feng Yifan didn''t join the busy schedule, but started wandering in the back kitchen.


    He needs to observe how busy each chef is, and it depends on whether the chefs are doing well enough, knowing that this is related to his own reputation, and it is also related to the reputation of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant.


    Let everyone know that he Feng Yifan and the back chefs of the two restaurants are capable enough.


    Looking around, although there are some minor flaws, Feng Yifan is still satisfied overall.


    Some problems were corrected by him in time.


    Even some dishes, Feng Yifan asked the chef in charge to cook them again.


    This makes some chefs from Fujing Building somewhat incomprehensible, because they seem to have some deviations, but the overall effect of the dishes is actually no problem.


    Especially many dishes can be delicious in color, fragrance, and taste.


    At least when ordinary people eat it, it will definitely not make much difference.


    But Feng Yifan still wants to redo everything.


    Zhang Fenglin and Quanjie also completely obeyed Feng Yifan''s opinions.


    This also made some of the cooks that Fu Jing Lou followed felt that they couldn''t fully understand it.


    After Feng Yifan found out, he didn''t get angry, but seriously explained to those people.


    "You have to remember that we are chefs. Since we have taken over the back kitchen and the work of the dinner, we must do our best and not be able to make any deviations, otherwise it will ruin our jobs. A problem that the chef does not allow."


    After finishing these words, Feng Yifan also paused for a while.


    "I know Many of you feel that if there are so many people at the dinner party, maybe many people may not be able to eat differently, but even if it is a dinner with so many people, the dishes are slightly There should be no problems with some deviations."


    Feng Yifan said everything in his heart, and all the cooks were stunned.


    And then I heard Feng Yifan continue to say: "Your thoughts will inevitably bring serious consequences, because if you do not strive for excellence, then you will form inertial thinking, and you will not strive for excellence in cooking in the future. You will start to perfuse.


    And when you perfuse the diners, what you get must be perfunctory. Perhaps the diners will be perfunctory once, but only once. "


    After saying these things, Feng Yifan finally said: "If you are still unwilling to correct the problem after listening to my great theories, then I have to let you go."


    Sure enough, the last sentence was more effective, and the cooks from Fujinglou immediately agreed to correct them.


    Feng Yifan saw those cooks go to make corrections, knowing that they were just afraid of being driven away from here, because then they might not be able to stay in Fujinglou when they go back.


    But he didn''t want to talk more. The same is cooking. Some people can listen to it. Maybe in the future they can become a real chef. Some people can''t listen to it and are destined to be just ordinary cooks.


    Https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1016： The performance ends and the dinner begins

    The literary and artistic performance lasted from the afternoon to the evening. At about 7:30 in the evening, after the last performance of the literary performance, it finally came to an end.


    The audience at the scene was quite satisfied with this New Year''s Day performance.


    may not be able to compare with the big TV stations, but at least it also showed many local characteristics of Huaicheng, and it was really a show full of sincerity.


    After the performance, all the performers and cast members boarded the stage and collectively gave a curtain call to the audience.


    There were also some leaders on the stage, shaking hands with the cast and crew representatives of the performance, encouraging everyone who participated in the performance tonight, and finally taking a group photo.


    After the group photo, the art show finally ended.


    The audience first left the venue one after another.


    Including the kindergarten and school students who came to participate in the scene have priority to leave the venue and leave the studio in an orderly manner under the leadership of the teacher.


    and after going downstairs, he still took the bus arranged when he came to leave the TV station.


    After confirming the completion of the children''s exit, some other spectators left one after another.


    In the end, the leaders also left the studio, and then rushed directly to the reception hotel, waiting for the dinner party after the New Year''s Day performance tonight.


    As for the other cast and crew members, they were all arranged and rushed over one after another.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei and their three little friends came out from the backstage together with Teacher Guo, and met with their respective parents in the place where they had discussed before.


    I saw my grandparents, parents, and the little girls were also very excited. They threw themselves into the arms of their parents and began to chat about today''s performance.


    Feng Ruoruo is naturally the one who can say the most. Firstly, they put on makeup and change clothes in the backstage, and then said that Teacher Fang and Teacher Lin went in to guard them, and also said that many uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters they saw in the backstage. I also want to talk about some things when dancing on the stage.


    Finally, the little girl said: "Mom, we still saw Dad after dancing."


    Su Ruoxi heard this a little strange and asked: "Why do you see Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "We came out quietly from the backstage. We originally wanted to find our father and mother, as well as grandparents and grandfathers. Then we met our father. My father was going to cook, and my father sent us back. Go backstage."


    Su Ruoxi was a little bit dumbfounded after listening, and gently squeezed her daughter''s face.


    "You little girl, you are really courageous. It must be your idea to sneak out of the backstage? Otherwise, Xixi and Fai Fei must not have the courage to run around."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately got into her mother''s arms and spoiled herself in her mother''s arms.


    Chen Yaofei said: "Aunt Su, we originally wanted six to come out together, but Fangfang and the others did not dare to follow Ruoruo. Xixi and I were afraid Ruoruo and I got lost, we would follow."


    Chen Shoulin could not help but smile when he heard the words of the little granddaughter: "You and Xixi are also very courageous. You three are all children. Didn''t you get lost together when you came out together?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "No, we met Father Feng when we came out."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, we came out and met Dad. We wanted to cook with Dad, but Dad didn''t let us go, so he sent us back to Teacher Guo."


    Guo Hong also came by at this time and said: "If Ruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei are really brave, I just left for a while and forgot to look after someone to look after them. As a result, the three of them sneaked out. Fortunately, the other three went to find me. I I took the other three and came out quickly to look for them."


    Speaking of this, Guo Hong laughed again: "It''s a coincidence that I brought the other three out, and it happened that Ruoruo''s father sent them back."


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "No, we won''t lose it."


    Su Ruoxi took her daughter and said, "Alright, alright, you have to apologize to Teacher Guo. You have caused so much trouble to Teacher Guo."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also apologized to Teacher Guo.


    After saying sorry, Feng Ruoruo said: "Mom, we all apologized."


    Guo Hong smiled and said: "It is indeed an apology to me, and their father Feng also asked them to apologize. I have forgiven these three little troublemakers."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Mr. Guo, it is really troublesome for you. You worked so hard today."


    Feng Ruoruo answered immediately: "Teacher Guo, let my dad cook for you, you have to eat more."


    The words of the little girl made everyone laugh.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said to her daughter: "You know how to eat, and let people eat with you."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yeah, let''s eat together. Dad cooks the best dishes."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "Papa Feng is the best."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Papa Feng''s cooking is the best."


    When the parents saw the children yelling like this, they were all a little helpless.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, the three little girls together, are really full of all kinds of strange magic, and the three of them can always bring you all kinds of joy.


    When Guo Hong saw that the others were almost gone, he also said, "Okay, let''s go over too. Tonight''s dinner is hosted by the chefs led by Chef Feng. We must have a good taste. , Take a look at such a dinner, how is Chef Feng and their standards?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, let''s go over, we can have a good meal tonight."


    So, Mr. Guo and the parents and children took the elevator downstairs separately, walked out of the TV station together, and rushed to the reception hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, Mr. Guo also took out his own pass, and then directly led everyone in.


    Obviously, the hotel also greeted him. Knowing that Mr. Guo took the children to dance, he would definitely bring the children��s parents over, so naturally there would be no obstruction.


    A group of people entered the hotel and came to the grand banquet hall of the hotel for dinner.


    Because there are more people tonight, the hotel also opened several banquet halls.


    One of the large banquet halls on the first floor is naturally used as a dining place for all the cast and crew.


    And there are several small banquet halls upstairs, which will be the gathering place of some city leaders.


    After Feng Ruoruo entered the banquet hall, he immediately began to look around, obviously looking for something?


    looked for a while, the little girl took her mother''s hand and asked: "Mom, why didn''t you see Dad?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Dad may still be busy cooking in the back kitchen. Look at there are so many people here. Dad must make a lot of dishes. Dad will be very busy."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Then can I go to the back kitchen to find my father?"


    Su Ruoxi said again: "No, this is not our home, this is someone''s hotel, we can''t just go to the back kitchen, we still wait here obediently."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his lips, obviously very happy.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter, she also smiled and lightly scratched her little nose: "You have to be obedient. It is very important today. You must not run around."


    Feng Ruoruo may be a bit naughty at ordinary times, but when it takes to be serious, little girls are also very well-behaved.


    Of course, usually this kind of well-being is when Dad is not around to support her.


    For example, now, after my mother said it, Feng Ruoruo''s child immediately became very well-behaved.


    Although everyone has arrived, it is impossible to start serving food right away. There are also some leaders who want to give a speech on this art performance, including some encouragement to everyone participating in the performance today.


    Of course, there is another link today. Several leaders in the city and Guo Hong come to see the six little girls.


    This is also a surprise to the children��s parents and they take it very seriously.


    However, the parents of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not appear to be very cautious. On the contrary, they were able to talk to several leaders.


    When the leaders looked at the little girls, the six little girls also behaved differently.


    The other three little girls are somewhat afraid.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also afraid, but the overall performance is still generous.


    Here is Feng Ruoruo, the little girl behaved very well.


    even showed a kind of obedient girl, which made the leaders quite praise her.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Chef Feng''s daughter to be so cute."


    "Yes, I have seen some reports before, saying that Chef Feng''s daughter is a little bit ridiculous, and it looks very cute today."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t hold back when he heard people talk about his father.


    "Do you also know my dad?"


    The little girl took the initiative to ask questions and asked all the leaders for joy.


    "Hahaha, of course we know your father, your father is so famous, many people will know him, right?"


    "And tonight, our dinner is also your father''s cooking."


    "You probably don''t know, we invited your father to come."


    Feng Ruoruo said suddenly: "Ah, it turns out that you invited Dad to come, so Dad closed the restaurant today and came here to cook?"


    The little girl''s words stunned everyone present.


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, the kid doesn''t know how to talk."


    But the leaders looked at each other and then laughed together.


    "Hahaha, the little girl is right. We invited her father to come, so your restaurant is not open today."


    "It''s funny, Chef Feng''s daughter is really funny."


    "Innocent and innocent, I hope she can maintain this state."


    "It should be said that we must maintain this character, not afraid of life, it is great."


    After receiving the compliment, Feng Ruoruo was not as embarrassed as other little girls. Instead, she smiled and said, "If you are not afraid, if you have something to say, just say it."


    The leaders laughed again, because the little girl''s expression when she talked is really cute.


    Several leaders here are constantly amused, which also made many people in the banquet hall look curiously.


    After laughing for a while, the leaders also bid farewell to the children.


    Then, it was finally announced that the dinner party of the art performance had begun.


    After ���� announced the start, Feng Yifan led the team of chefs to bring out the various prepared dishes and put them on the big table in the banquet hall.


    When he saw his father enter the door, Feng Ruoruo ran over immediately.


    "Hee hee, Dad, you are finally here."


    Feng Yifan directly picked up his daughter in full view, and led the chefs to arrange the dishes with her daughter.


    After all of them were set up, Feng Yifan said to his daughter: "If you come to shout, start uncovering now."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Now it''s time to uncover it."


    Then the chefs lifted the lids on the trays on the table, one by one.


    After ���� was opened, the large tray under the lid was already full of various dishes.


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "Everyone, please enjoy them. These are the dishes prepared for the dinner tonight. I hope everyone will like them."


    In this way, the dinner party is officially started.


    The ���� meal meeting is in the form of a buffet. Everyone on the spot can pick up the prepared plates, and then go to the large trays to choose their favorite dishes freely.


    Feng Yifan took his daughter back to his father-in-law, parents and wife.


    "Let��s all eat together. Tonight��s dishes are guaranteed to be delicious. By the way, we also have fried rice specially fried in a large pot. You can also eat it, but the space is limited, so we didn��t prepare noodles."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone in the family also laughed.


    Su Jinrong asked: "You are not just copying Su Ji''s things, right?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "You really guessed it by my dad. Most of my dishes are Su Ji dishes. Of course, the amount of preparation has to be increased a lot."


    was talking, there was already an exclamation of someone over there.


    "Wow, there are squirrel mandarin fish here?"


    "There is still eel paste here."


    "This braised steak is really beautiful."


    "And here, a big chunk of cherry meat."


    "There are grilled lamb chops."


    "Wow This big piece of braised beef smells delicious."


    "This is good, it''s Suji''s signature lion head. One cup and one cup are well divided, and it was launched in winter by Suji. Fengjiyuan braised lion head."


    ����


    Hearing the exclamation of many diners at the scene, the family already knew very well that Feng Yifan really brought Su Ji��s dishes over, but the amount was even larger.


    In order to ensure that everyone can have something to eat, it is like stewed lion head in Fengjiyuan. There are almost hundreds of small cups on the whole table.


    There are also squirrel mandarin fish. There are many pieces in the big tray, and they seem to be complete. If you use chopsticks to hold it, you will find that it has actually been split into small pieces.


    This really shocked the people at the scene.


    The ���� fish was split, but it was reassembled into a whole fish.


    Many of the dishes on the scene are like this. They seem to be complete, but in fact, each dish is divided in advance to make it convenient for the diners on the scene to taste freely.


    And it will not cause the appearance of the dishes to be damaged when everyone divides it on the spot.


    Soon, almost everyone is full of praise for Feng Yifan''s humanized design, and everyone feels impeccable for the taste of each dish.


    Https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1017： Give advice to the hotel and follow the rules

    After the literary performance, Feng Yifan led the chefs and the chefs who came to help from Fujinglou. They did a very good job and received a lot of praise.


    Feng Ruoruo followed her father''s side like a little tail. It can be said that Feng Ruoruo closely followed her father no matter where he was.


    Even, in order not to lose her father, the little girl held her father''s clothes corners with her little hands all the way.


    In the eyes of everyone at the dinner party, this scene naturally found it very interesting.


    As for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the two little girls stayed with their grandparents and father.


    The little sisters seem to know that Feng Ruoruo, who hasn''t been attached to her father for a while, will be more attached to her father today, so they handed her father Feng to Feng Ruoruo today.


    Throughout the dinner, Feng Yifan was quite busy, not only needed to coordinate the serving.


    At the same time, many people at the banquet always actively wanted to talk to Feng Yifan, and even some of the cast and crew who knew him wanted to take out their mobile phones to take photos with him.


    Feng Ruoruo is also very good, and has been by his father''s side, but she will not bother him.


    Sometimes when others want to take a group photo, they will also ask Feng Yifan to pick up Feng Ruoruo and take a photo together.


    Every time Feng Ruoruo was picked up by her father and took a photo with others, the little girl would also put on a well-behaved appearance so that people could take pictures of herself and her father intimately.


    Feng Ruoruo was there during the group photo, which made those who requested the group photo feel very happy.


    Because when facing Feng Yifan alone, his height and physique still give people a sense of oppression.


    It will give people a feeling that Feng Yifan is not so accessible.


    With Feng Ruoruo by his side, Feng Yifan suddenly became more approachable, especially when he petted his daughter and smiled with his cute daughter, it really made people think that he was an ordinary father, father and daughter. Full of warmth.


    The dinner party lasted until ten o''clock in the evening, and the children who attended the dinner party were already dozing off.


    Feng Yifan also handed the dozing daughter to his grandparents, grandfather and mother, and went to the back kitchen for some final finishing touches.


    Together with the chefs, Feng Yifan cleaned up the things in the banquet hall and moved them all back to the back kitchen.


    In fact, Feng Yifan and the others didn''t need to clean up and clean up, because these reception hotels have always been outsourced to clean up.


    But today, Feng Yifan still asks everyone to clean up the back kitchen.


    In this regard, Zhang Fenglin still has some puzzles.


    "Yifan, do we put too much burden on ourselves?"


    Zhang Fenglin''s meaning is obvious. Today''s dinner has already made everyone very hard. It''s not too early now. In fact, there is no need to clean the back kitchen.


    Since the hotel has outsourcing, it is simply left to the hotel''s outsourcing to handle it.


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Brother, we can''t leave these things to others. Have you forgotten our Su Ji rules?"


    Zhang Fenglin was taken aback for a moment, and then Quan Jie came over to talk.


    "The rule is that you don''t fake your hands. After you take over the back kitchen, you must treat the back kitchen as your own place. Not only do you need to prepare the dishes, you also need to clean up everything in the back kitchen."


    This rule has been strictly followed by the older generation of apprentices who have been out of Su Ji over the years.


    And also passed these rules to their apprentices.


    When Zhang Fenglin heard this, he also understood.


    Afterwards, everyone in the back kitchen also started to clean up.


    All kinds of leftovers are cleaned up in different categories, and then all the utensils that have been prepared are cleaned, and all kinds of kitchen utensils in the kitchen must be cleaned. Finally, the floor and countertops in the kitchen must be cleaned. It��s a refrigerator that holds ingredients, and it��s all necessary to clean it up.


    During this cleaning process, some city leaders made a special trip to the back kitchen.


    When seeing Feng Yifan and them all busy, the leader felt a little strange.


    So they are all very straightforward asking: "Feng Yifan, your work should have been completed, right? As for the cleaning work, the hotel should have someone to handle it. Why are you still cleaning it here?"


    Feng Yifan also replied very calmly: "Because today the kitchen belongs to us. Since it belongs to us, then we naturally have to complete the whole set of things. This is our Su Ji��s rule. The cook should not only prepare the dishes, but also Ensure the cleanliness of the back kitchen."


    Such remarks surprised the city leaders who came with him.


    The leading leader turned to ask the TV station: "It seems that your TV station, the reception hotel, needs improvement in many places."


    The leaders of the TV station felt a little nervous after hearing this.


    Then, the director said: "Leadership, this is the case. In fact, we have long thought of improving, but it is really not easy to recruit people at the reception hotel, and we can''t find a team like Chef Feng, so Many of our things can only be outsourced separately."


    Feng Yifan also said a few words to help.


    "Leaders, this cannot be blamed on the TV station. After all, the reception of hotel TV stations is not commonly used, so it can only be outsourced, and outsourcing will definitely have various problems."


    The city leaders also felt reasonable, and then asked Feng Yifan: "Then, Feng Yifan, what do you think needs to be improved?"


    Feng Yifan looked at the TV stations and saw them all nervously.


    He smiled and said, "I think, or else the TV station will take back the hotel operation, or the hotel will be completely allocated to the hotel for bidding. Even if the TV station comes to receive the reception later, it will also need to pay for the hotel''s funds. "


    Feng Yifan''s words were straightforward, but they also secretly relieved several members of the TV station.


    In fact, the TV stations have similar plans, but they have not made up their minds to do it yet.


    Now that Feng Yifan has spoken out the problem, with the pressure from the city, the TV station feels that the progress in the future should be smoother.


    Sure enough, the city leader nodded and said, "Well, Feng Yifan''s method is very good. Then your TV station will also come up with a charter as soon as possible. You can''t continue as before."


    Several TV stations also quickly agreed: "Good leaders, we must solve the problem as soon as possible."


    After dealing with some things in the hotel, the leaders also entered the back kitchen, wanting to see all the chefs in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan stopped and said, "Leader, the ground has already begun to soak inside. It may not be convenient to get in, so let''s wait a moment for the leader. I will call out all the people."


    The leader also nodded: "Okay, let''s wait outside."


    Soon, Feng Yifan greeted everyone to come out of the back kitchen and meet with city leaders on the corridor outside.


    When the city leaders saw Su Ji and Ruo''s chefs at the restaurant, they all paid great attention to them and recognized them.


    Of course, the leaders also seriously met with the personnel sent by Fujing Building.


    The leaders were a little surprised to learn about the relationship between Feng Yifan and Su Ji in the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    "Oh? I really didn''t expect that Fu Jinglou and Su Ji have such a connection?"


    "No wonder, the reputation of Fujing Building is getting better and better. It turns out that the chef in the back kitchen has changed."


    "Speaking of which, Fujinglou is now considered Su Ji''s?"


    Feng Yifan heard this and wanted to say no.


    But Zhang Fenglin and Quan Jie rushed to say: "Yes."


    Quanjie also added: "My master said that we are all descendants of Su Ji, and now Senior Brother Feng is the leader. As long as he has any needs, we must obey the dispatch."


    Upon hearing this, the leaders looked at each other, and then all laughed.


    "Hahaha, it really smells like a sect."


    "Really, you are a culinary sect."


    "Very good, so the inheritance can be better continued."


    ...


    Hearing what the leaders said, Feng Yifan was also a little bit helpless with Quanjie, so he had to say: "Su Ji actually does not have this rule, but this dinner is really thanks to my brothers and brothers at Fujinglou for help, otherwise I will rely solely on Su. Remember the chef really can''t take it."


    The leaders said: "This is very good. The inheritance of Su Ji is better to continue. It is not limited to Su Ji, it can blossom everywhere."


    Another leader also said: "That''s right, it''s uncertain. The chef from Huaicheng Su Ji can become a state banquet chef just like the old Mr. Su Quansheng, or can be a master in the top restaurants in those big cities. Chef, then our Huaicheng will also become a chef export base."


    In fact, the leaders in Huaicheng are still very much looking forward to this.


    After all, at the moment domestic Chinese food, chefs are better known for Sichuan and Cantonese cuisine.


    If Su Ji could export more chefs to the outside world, it would not be a way to enhance the reputation of Huaiyang cuisine chefs.


    The city leaders finally said to Feng Yifan: "Feng Yifan, since you have taken over Su Ji, as a time-honored brand left by Mr. Su Quansheng, we are looking forward to you being able to reproduce the grand occasion of the old man��s time. If there is any need, our city Will try to support it."


    Feng Yifan responded seriously after listening, "Please rest assured, we will definitely work hard."


    Finally, the leaders took a group photo with Feng Yifan and everyone in the back kitchen before leaving.


    After the leader left, everyone in the back kitchen was also relieved.


    "Huh, I''m really nervous."


    "Yes, it''s really the first time facing the leaders of the city."


    "No, I used to meet on TV, but today I saw a real person."


    "But the leaders are also very approachable."


    ...


    When everyone was talking about it, Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said: "Well, it''s late, let''s start quickly, finish the work as soon as possible, and everyone can go back to rest early."


    Everyone in the back kitchen immediately became serious: "Yes, chef."


    Everyone was busy together, and naturally they finished cleaning the back kitchen quickly.


    When leaving the reception hotel, Quan Jie once again specifically found Feng Yifan.


    "Brother Feng, I really want to go to Su Ji to study art for a period of time. I have told Master several times about this matter. Master said that you must agree with your brother. Brother, can you give me a chance? "


    Feng Yifan looked up and down Quanjie.


    Quanjie is a very good cook.


    Quan Jie is also capable of almost all the tasks in the back kitchen.


    And Quanjie is indeed better than his seniors in talent.


    It can even be said that Sun Mingxing has great expectations for Quan Jie, so he hopes that Quan Jie will have the opportunity to enter Su Ji, and he can practice and study in Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan hesitated for a moment and said, "Do you know the rules for entering the Su Ji kitchen?"


    Quan Jie immediately said, "I know, I have to go to school for three months first."


    Feng Yifan nodded and asked, "Then do you think, what can you do?"


    Quan Jie nodded earnestly, "Yes, I''m willing to start by running the hall first."


    Zhang Fenglin was a little surprised when he heard it beside him. He didn''t expect that Quanjie would go to the hall for three months in order to enter the Su Ji kitchen.


    You know, Quan Jie has been learning culinary skills from Sun Mingxing for a long time.


    Many jobs in his back kitchen are competent.


    In Zhang Fenglin''s view, even if he is not allowed to go to the stove, he should start from the back kitchen at any rate. Even if he starts from the water table, cutting board, and dahe, it can be regarded as working in the back kitchen. .


    But Feng Yifan actually followed Su Ji''s rules and asked Quanjie to start with the hall.


    Running to the hall is equivalent to being a waiter, and almost equal to not being able to enter the back kitchen.


    But what Zhang Fenglin didn''t even expect was that Quan Jie would actually agree to go to the hall.


    Feng Yifan looked at Quan Jie with a serious look, and nodded and said, "Okay, then you can clean up and report to Su Ji after New Year''s Day."


    Quan Jie immediately laughed happily after hearing this: "Okay, thank you Brother Feng."


    Then Quan Jie also happily ran to the minibus that Fujinglou sent them.


    Looking at Quan Jie''s back, Zhang Fenglin couldn''t help but said to Feng Yifan, "Do you really want to arrange this? Quan Jie is actually very capable in the back kitchen."


    Feng Yifan looked at Zhang Fenglin and said, "Brother Zhang, it seems that you still can''t let go of something for such a long time. You have to understand that what he wants to enter is Su Ji. In Su Ji, then you have to follow the rules."


    Zhang Fenglin was taken aback when he heard the words, but he soon came to his senses.


    This rule of Su Ji was set by Su Quansheng back then. Whether it was the older brothers or Feng Yifan when they came to Su Ji to learn to cook, they all followed this rule.


    You have to go to the hall for three months before you can enter the back kitchen, and you can only start from the basics.


    No matter what you are doing before arriving at Suji, what kind of cooking skills you have ~ www.novelhall.com~ As long as you enter Suji, you must follow this process.


    Lin Ruifeng, Ning Cheng, Ma Xiaolong, and even Chen Xu, Luo Yu, Hans and Tom all ran through the hall.


    Zhang Fenglin understood at this time. He looked at Feng Yifan and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Brother, you are in Fujing Building, so you don''t have to go back to Su Ji."


    These words made Zhang Fenglin stunned for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, he still nodded and said: "Well, I understand, I am no longer qualified to return to Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan said: "No, brother, you are already very good at cooking. You really don��t have to go back to Su Ji to learn anything. Brother, you have to have that confidence, and with Master, you will always be his apprentice, and you will always be Su Ji��s. Disciple, brother, you have to remember this."


    Zhang Fenglin was really moved when he heard this, because he was approved by Master.

 v3 Chapter 1018： 31 in January and December, going to kindergarten

    On December 31, the weather seemed to be getting colder and colder. Fortunately, Feng Yifan and his family had floor heating in order to make the children and the elderly feel more comfortable at home.


    Even though it was a dance performance yesterday and the dinner party in the evening, it was very hard for Feng Ruoruo.


    But in the morning, the little girl still woke up very early.


    I slipped out of my room quietly, because there is floor heating in the house, I wouldn''t feel cold when I walked around with my bare feet.


    Feng Ruoruo came to his parents'' room from his own room.


    Just when he came to the bed, the father who was lying on the bed reached out and picked her up, and hugged her directly into the quilt.


    Feng Ruoruo was picked up by her father and carried into the quilt. The little girl smiled and put her arms around her father''s neck and said: "Dad, you are also awake? Then should we get up and go to the vegetable market?"


    Feng Yifan said softly to his daughter: "You can''t go to the vegetable market today."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly pursed her mouth and asked, "Why? Ruoruo hasn''t gone to the vegetable market with her father for a long time."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "You forgot? You are going to kindergarten today."


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned after hearing this, and then said, "No, Dad, did you forget? Our kindergarten is closed on New Year''s Day."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad did not forget the holiday, but the holiday is tomorrow. Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. Today is the 31st, so you, Xixi and Fei Fei are going to kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo was very excited when he heard what he said. He sat up and took off his quilt. He sat there and looked at his father in surprise and said, "No, right? Today is a holiday. Today is New Year''s Day, Dad. You lie."


    The excitement of her daughter shocked Feng Yifan.


    Even Su Ruoxi, who pretended to be sleeping next to him, couldn''t do it anymore.


    "Hahaha, I know that if she is sure that she will miss the time of the vacation, she won''t have to go to kindergarten these days, so she definitely doesn''t want to go to kindergarten anymore."


    Hearing what her mother said, she woke up when she looked at her. Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "Mom, do you really want to go to kindergarten today?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "Yes, we are going to kindergarten today, and tomorrow your kindergarten will be off."


    Feng Ruoruo cried and said with a little face: "No, I am going to kindergarten today. I can''t go shopping with my dad, nor can I send snacks outside the grandfather''s restaurant."


    Feng Yifan pulled his daughter back into his arms and said, "Actually, my father didn''t go shopping for groceries today."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little surprised: "Ah, why don''t you go shopping for groceries, dad?"


    Su Ruoxi said next to him, "That''s right, why do you go shopping at the headquarters?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No way. Did you forget? Yesterday we were closed. There were a lot of ingredients left yesterday. Today, the batch of dishes that we discussed with Grandpa and Grandma Ruoruo will be available today. Those who were sent, and some other purchased ingredients, will also be sent today.


    Everything is for New Year''s Day, that is, preparing for tomorrow, forget it? What are we going to do tomorrow? "


    Feng Ruoruo answered immediately: "Tomorrow Dad will have a three-head banquet."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, tomorrow, we are going to start a three-head banquet, so we are not going to buy vegetables today, we have to clear the inventory, and at the same time, we also have to deal with the ingredients for tomorrow, so tomorrow The three-headed banquet can go smoothly."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Dad, then I won''t go to kindergarten today and stay at home to help you."


    Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words and lightly tapped the tip of her daughter''s nose.


    "You little thing, your heart is getting more and more wild. You just want to find an excuse not to go to kindergarten. You will have a holiday tomorrow. You don''t even want to go to kindergarten for a day, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and reached out from her father��s side and lightly nodded her mother��s nose, then quickly retracted and hid in her father��s arms and said: "Mom is bad, if it��s not a small thing, if it��s not a small thing, if it��s all good It��s big, if it��s a big kid."


    Su Ruoxi was amused by her daughter''s actions, and she immediately got up and looked at her daughter who was shrinking in her husband''s arms.


    Seeing her mother getting up, Feng Ruoruo quickly shrank into her father''s arms, and hid herself with a small hand holding the cup.


    "Oh, mom, you can''t see Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t help laughing when she saw her daughter''s operation like this.


    "You said mom can''t see you, so mom can''t see you? Are you hiding in the quilt? Hiding in my father''s arms?"


    With that said, Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand and gently poked the daughter in the quilt through the quilt.


    After being poked by her mother through the quilt, Feng Ruoruo shouted in the quilt: "Oh, don''t poke Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, then you come out."


    Feng Ruoruo did not come out and continued to hide under his father''s quilt.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and stretched out her hand, and went to poke her daughter through the quilt.


    "Come out quickly."


    After being prodded a lot, Feng Ruoruo finally got out of it, poked her head out and looked at her father and said, "Dad, look at it, you have to take care of your mother."


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter poking her head out, and said with a smile: "Okay, mom is right, there will be a day off, so you should still go to kindergarten. You, Xixi and Fei Fei have not been to kindergarten for many days. , Don��t you want the kindergarten kids?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Yes, I miss Yanyan and the others too."


    Su Ruoxi said: "So, you should go to kindergarten, otherwise how can you meet other children?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought about it with a small face and said, "Well, then go to kindergarten today."


    After agreeing, Feng Ruoruo said again: "Oh, by the way, dad, you have to tell Xixi and Feifei, what if they two forget to go to kindergarten?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "People would not be like you, deliberately not wanting to go to kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "No, Ruoruo didn''t want to go to kindergarten."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, okay, let''s lie down for a while and get up. There is no need to buy vegetables today. Mom and Dad will send Ruoruo to kindergarten together, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very happy when he heard this: "Okay, okay, dad and mother send Ruoruo away."


    Then, the little girl said: "Then father, let''s pick up Xixi, and Fei Fei, let''s pick them up and go to kindergarten together."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You haven''t gotten up by yourself, so you still have to pick someone up."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Then let''s get up quickly."


    Subsequently, the family of three also got up together.


    After grandpa, grandma and grandpa got up, they walked out of their respective bedrooms and saw Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi busy in the kitchen with Feng Ruoxi.


    Seeing grandpa and grandpa and grandma get up, Feng Ruoruo said hello: "Good morning grandpa, good morning grandpa grandpa."


    The three old people also responded together: "Good morning."


    Lu Cuiling asked strangely: "Why did your family of three get up together today?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned around and stood on the small stool next to the stove and said, "Grandma, my father doesn''t need to go shopping today, so my father said, I want to send Ruoruo to kindergarten with my mother."


    Lu Cuiling asked puzzledly: "Are you going to kindergarten today?"


    Feng Jiandong was also a little confused: "Isn''t it a New Year''s Day holiday today?"


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Is it the holiday tomorrow?"


    Seeing that both grandpa and grandpa and grandma didn��t know, Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "Grandpa and grandpa don��t know. Our kindergarten is going to go to today, and then tomorrow is New Year��s Day. We will have a holiday tomorrow, so today if To go to kindergarten."


    Lu Cuiling quickly woke up: "Oh, yes, today is the 31st."


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "Is there no holiday on the 31st?"


    Su Jinrong said: "It seems that there is no holiday, it should be holiday from 1st to 3rd."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, that''s right. Mom and Dad told me too, so I went to kindergarten after breakfast, and Mom and Dad sent me there. We have to pick up Xixi and Fei Fei."


    After hearing what the little granddaughter said, Lu Cuiling couldn''t help but smile and said, "You little thing, the kindergarten is a bit busier than others."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "No, Ruoruo is afraid that Xixi and Fei Fei will forget."


    Feng Yifan had already made breakfast at this time, and asked the family to sit down and have breakfast in the dining room at home.


    The breakfast is simple but not lacking. There are small wontons and siumai that Feng Ruoruo likes, some small buns, and small dishes prepared by Feng Yifan for his father-in-law and his parents.


    It can be said that the breakfast at home is really hearty.


    After breakfast, Feng Ruoruo changed his clothes and couldn''t wait to pull his parents to go out.


    "Mum and Dad, let''s go quickly. We are going to pick up Xixi and Feifei."


    Feng Yifan said while changing his shoes: "Don''t worry, I have to call the two of them first and talk to the Xixi family and Feifei''s family."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Dad, then you hurry up."


    At the urging of her daughter, Feng Yifan quickly put on the shoes.


    After going out, they called Yang Xiaoxi''s house and Chen Yaofei''s house respectively.


    Chen Yaofei''s family still knows that the children are going to kindergarten today, but Yang Xiaoxi''s family actually thought that they don''t need to go to kindergarten today. As a result, the family just got up after answering the phone.


    After Feng Yifan talked to both of them, he smiled and said to his wife and daughter: "Fortunately, we brought them some breakfast, otherwise Xixi would not have breakfast in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why dad?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because at Xixi''s family, her grandparents and father thought you didn''t need to go to kindergarten."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "If Xixi doesn''t have a call from her father, she will definitely not go to kindergarten. Her little red flower will be dropped."


    Speaking of the little red flower about to drop, Feng Ruoruo suddenly stopped smiling: "Ah, you can''t let the little red flower drop by Xixi."


    Feng Yifan saw her daughter''s face become nervous in an instant, and he laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Xixi has already gotten up. Let''s pick her up and go to kindergarten together. Her little red flowers won''t fall."


    When we arrived at the downstairs of Yang Xiaoxi''s house, it didn''t take long for Yang Zhiyi to send her daughter down.


    Yang Zhiyi''s hair is like a chicken coop, and it can be seen that there is no time to freshen up.


    "Oh, I really forgot. Today is the 31st. The kindergarten is not closed today. Grandparents and I thought it would be a holiday today, but we didn''t get up."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly pulled the little sister up and said, "Xixi, don''t worry, we won''t be late, and your little red flowers won''t fall out. My father brought you an early meal. Hurry up and eat something. , We go to pick up Faey, and then we go to kindergarten together."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded when he heard Ruoruo''s comfort, and said, "Okay, thank Ruoruo, thank you Father Feng."


    Then Yang Xiaoxi waved goodbye to his father: "Bye bye, father."


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and said, "Okay, then you should pay attention to the road. Follow Ruoruo and don''t run around. You must listen to Father Feng."


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded: "Okay, I know Dad."


    Yang Zhiyi said to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi: "I really troubled you couple."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It''s not troublesome. We are going to send Ruoruo to kindergarten anyway. Let''s take it to the street together. Go upstairs and wash it up. Look at you."


    Yang Xiaoxi also drove his father upstairs: "Dad, go upstairs, you didn''t brush your teeth and wash your face, it''s dirty, you have to brush your teeth and wash your face."


    Yang Zhiyi was not angry either, and responded with a smile to his daughter: "Well, Dad will go upstairs now, you have to listen to what Dad Feng and Aunt Su said."


    Yang Xiaoxi watched his father go upstairs, and then held hands with Feng Ruoruo. While walking outside the community, he ate the breakfast prepared by Feng''s father.


    The group walked to the community where Chen Yaofei and his grandparents lived.


    At the gate of the community, I saw that Chen Yaofei was already waiting with her grandparents at the gate.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei also crossed the road with her grandparents to greet them.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, I thought you would forget to go to kindergarten."


    After hearing Chen Yaofei''s words, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi said in unison: "We have forgotten (Yeah)."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "But my parents remember that, and then my dad made it for us early, Fei Fei, hurry up and eat, this one belongs to you."


    Chen Yaofei took it and said, "I have eaten with my grandparents."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Fei Fei, you can eat more, this is what I left for you."


    Chen Yaofei also ate the remaining two Shao Mai with the persuasion of the two little sisters.


    The old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun were naturally happy when they saw the three little girls I''m really afraid that you will forget that the child is going to kindergarten today. "


    "Yes, we are going to call you."


    "As a result, Ruoruo''s father called us first."


    "We also ate breakfast, and went downstairs to the gate of the community and waited for you to come. You came very quickly."


    Feng Yifan listened to the words of the two old people and said with a smile: "Thanks to Ruoruo''s mother remembering, so we also called the child up and rushed to the kindergarten after breakfast."


    Chen Shoulin nodded and finally said, "That''s all right, let''s go."


    The three little girls held hands and took the lead: "Let''s go."


    Grandparents and parents followed the little girls and sent the three of them to kindergarten all the way.

 v3 Chapter 1019： Daughter is welcome, husband and wife’s affection

    ,


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei came to the kindergarten this morning and immediately became the focus of kindergarten children and parents.


    Many children greet the three little girls, especially the younger ones, who are curious to look from a distance, or boldly approach them and shout "Hello, sister", or ask how the three sisters can dance Such a good dance.


    Faced with the curiosity of the children, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei will all smile and give answers.


    "Good morning."


    "We all learned from the teacher."


    "We have studied with Teacher Guo for a long time, and we have practiced for a long time."


    As for the parents who also came to give off their children, seeing the three little girls one by one was even more envious, and even asked where they learned dance?


    "Oh, it''s the three of you. You danced really well yesterday."


    "Yeah, it''s really amazing."


    "Who did you learn dance from?"


    "I heard that I learned it from Mr. Guo Hong. Isn''t Mr. Guo Hong particularly harsh?"


    "It seems that Mr. Guo Hong''s class is very difficult to enter, right?"


    ...


    When faced with the parents, the three little girls looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer for a while. In the end, they had to look at their grandparents and parents.


    Feng Yifan helped the little girls and said: "Learning to dance was indeed learned by Teacher Guo Hong, and her class was really not very good. It was the three children in our family who worked hard, and then was watched by Teacher Guo Hong. This is my first time on stage. Many places are not very good. Thank you for your compliments."


    Hearing Feng''s father said, the three little girls also said in unison: "Thank you for the praise, the three of us did not dance well, we will work hard."


    The parents all laughed suddenly, and then they all entered the kindergarten with the three little girls.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey."


    Suddenly when someone called their name, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked back together.


    Soon the crowd behind them was pushed aside, and the three little girls saw them in the kindergarten class, and another child with a good relationship, Liu Yan, hurried over.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, Faey, you haven''t been to kindergarten for a long time."


    Seeing Liu Yan, the three little girls were also very happy, and immediately got together with Liu Yan.


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Yanyan, we have been practicing dance."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yanyan, did you see us dancing yesterday?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "We have been learning dance from Teacher Guo for the dance yesterday, so we didn''t come to kindergarten."


    Liu Yan smiled and said, "Let me see, we all went to see it yesterday, you guys are so beautiful dancing."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Yanyan, why didn''t you eat together yesterday?"


    Liu Yan asked strangely: "Can I still eat together?"


    At this time, the mother who sent Liu Yan said: "Hahaha, you can only eat that meal when you participate in the show. Our family Yanyan is an audience, so we can��t eat. Yanyan came back with the kindergarten bus yesterday. We took Yanyan home to eat."


    Liu Yan said: "Yes, yes, my mother made me delicious at home yesterday."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Can''t Yanyan go? No wonder we haven''t seen you."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, Feng Dad also said that only the performers were allowed to eat last night."


    Liu Yan said: "The three of you are amazing, and you can go to dinner. You dance really beautifully. We all say that you three are like three little butterflies."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Hehehe, Yanyan, what you said is wrong. It''s not the three of us or the three little butterflies. It''s six."


    Liu Yan was taken aback for a moment and said, "That''s right, there are six."


    Then Liu Yan asked: "But Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei, aren''t those three girls from our kindergarten?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, they are not in our kindergarten."


    Chen Yaofei said: "They are not a kindergarten either. Some are in the first and fourth children."


    Liu Yan nodded and said, "So it''s like this."


    The four little girls were walking and chatting, and the parents behind them all chatted with Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi, and Chen Yaofei''s grandparents.


    Especially Liu Yan''s mother, because she is familiar with both of them, so she asked directly.


    "Ruoruo Mom and Dad, Grandpa and Grandma Fai Fei, how did you find Teacher Guo Hong to learn dance? I also wanted Yanyan to learn it before, but I didn''t even go to Teacher Guo Hong''s class."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "I might want to thank Ruoruo''s father for this, for using delicious food to attract Teacher Guo Hong."


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "No, no, it''s not my credit, it''s mainly the credit of Xixi''s mother."


    Hearing Feng Yifan mentioning Xixi''s mother, Liu Yan''s mother suddenly understood.


    After all, everyone knows that Yang Xiaoxi��s mother works in a TV station, so it��s not surprising to know Guo Hong, but everyone knows that Yang Xiaoxi can enter Guo Hong��s dance class not because her mother knows Guo Hong, but because she was a little girl. I was fancyed by Guo Hong.


    Parents still have no objection to this, because they have heard of it.


    Rumor has it that the leader of Guo Hong''s dance troupe once approached her, but in the end they were not able to persuade her to accept the children who lead relatives to learn dance.


    That''s why Professor Guo Hong is very famous for dancing, and she is also famous for her demanding students.


    At this moment, the parents took a different look at the three little girls.


    Su Ruoxi saw the parents staring at the children, and even ignored Feng Yifan''s existence.


    She couldn''t help but smiled and whispered to her husband: "This is the first time you have been ignored by everyone. Today everyone''s focus is on the children."


    Feng Yifan smiled and responded softly to his wife: "Isn''t this great?"


    Su Ruoxi is right to think about it. Let parents return their attention to their children, and it can be regarded as the label of "Chef Feng''s daughter" being played down a little bit by Feng Ruoruo.


    When sending the children to the classroom, the parents also help to take off the thick clothes that the children wear.


    Because of the colder weather, children wear more clothes when they come to the kindergarten.


    The kindergarten classrooms are all heated, so you have to take off your thick clothes when you enter the classroom.


    Feng Ruoruo took off his thick clothes, and there was also a very beautiful little shirt inside. The little girl liked it very much. Then he smiled and said goodbye to his parents and grandparents Chen Yaofei.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also waved goodbye, and the little girls went to play with the children.


    Obviously, the three little girls did not come to kindergarten during this period, and they are very popular with children when they come back.


    The parents of the two families were more relieved when they saw the children mingling with the children, and they turned around and left the kindergarten together with a smile.


    Out of the kindergarten, Chen Shoulin said to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi: "Fei Fei''s parents are coming back tonight, and tomorrow we will go to Su Ji together."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi looked at each other, and then they both laughed.


    "It''s great, Faey''s mom and dad are finally back."


    "When you come back this time, do you want to stay at home until the New Year?"


    Li Xiuchun said: "It is true that the Chinese New Year is going to be celebrated in China, but they may be after New Year''s Day and have to go to the capital, and then they may wait for the New Year to come back."


    Feng Yifan said: "Understanding and understanding, after all, it is very busy, and it is an international event."


    Chen Shoulin said: "So, tomorrow we are a big family and really want to disturb you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "What are you talking about? All of you are coming, so it''s too late for us to welcome. Isn''t it the first time for the three of us to be together tomorrow?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s not the first time, but this one is quite grand."


    The old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun also laughed.


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "By the way, would you invite grandpa over?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Grandpa, I did invite. There will be more people coming by then. I believe Grandma Ruoruo will not turn her face on the spot either."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I hope."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Don''t worry, we will all help comfort Ruoruo grandma when the time comes."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, then thank you aunt and uncle."


    After bidding farewell to Chen Yaofei''s grandparents, Feng Yifan walked back slowly with his wife.


    After a while, Feng Yifan asked, "Are you tired?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s a little tired, but it''s okay. I don''t have much activity during this period. I eat and sleep every day, and I feel that I am getting fatter."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s okay. After the baby is born, you will lose weight all at once."


    Su Ruoxi curled her lips and said, "How can there be such an exaggeration, you will be talking nonsense here."


    Feng Yifan said: "Why? My wife is definitely not fat. It''s the baby in the belly that makes you look fat. So after giving birth, you will definitely not be fat."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You will say it nicely. After returning from abroad, you will say it nicely."


    Feng Yifan said, "Of course, because I have a good wife like you, and if you have such a well-behaved daughter, what else can I complain about? So I must be obedient."


    Su Ruoxi laughed.


    She also likes her husband very much. She always tries her best to make herself laugh. She is also very good to her daughter. She also manages her father''s restaurant.


    In Su Ruoxi''s eyes, today''s husband can be said to be impeccable.


    Feng Yifan handled his career and family very well.


    Su Ruoxi thought about this and couldn''t help saying: "I think I am the happiest person. It is really happy to have you, Ruo Ruo, and my parents who care about me."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and said, "Of course, our family is the happiest."


    Two people strolled on the ancient street in the morning. Many shops have not yet opened, and some shops that have opened are in the process of cleaning up.


    And the couple wandering in the ancient street is really very comfortable.


    Su Ruoxi walked along and asked, "By the way, are you ready for tomorrow''s three-head banquet?"


    Feng Yifan replied: "Don''t worry, all arrangements have been made. When I go to pick up the goods in the afternoon, the preparations are complete, and I will only wait for tomorrow to start."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "Then you will be very busy tomorrow?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It will be really busy, because many people have been invited. It can be said that it is necessary to cook a large table of dishes, especially for the three-head banquet. It is impossible to buy pig and fish heads separately. The rest is also made into dishes."


    Su Ruoxi heard this and asked, "You didn''t buy the whole pig and the whole fish, did you?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, but I bought three pigs and three bighead silver carp. I am going to have a three-table and three-head banquet to entertain our friends, and also to entertain us. Those who made a special trip to attend the Three Heads Banquet and want to rate our restaurant."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Are there anyone who is going to rate the restaurant to participate?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Originally there was no such thing, but later I heard that someone will be sent to the star rating. I think since they are coming, we will simply let them see our three-headed banquet."


    Su Ruoxi was still a little surprised: "You, are you sure you can?"


    In Su Ruoxi''s view, those who have been rated abroad may not be very familiar with Chinese food after all, especially the very traditional Chinese food like Santou Banquet.


    So letting them watch and participate in the three-head banquet is very likely to make them directly deny the two restaurants.


    Feng Yifan said confidently: "Don''t worry, I have arrangements. I promise to leave those people speechless. Obediently arrange Samsung for us, but I definitely want to refuse."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the stinky look on her husband''s face.


    "Hahaha, you really suck."


    Feng Yifan said solemnly: "How can this be a badass? I am obviously confident. Tomorrow is the time to witness a miracle. I will let everyone really know why Su Ji is Su Ji. Let them see, Su Remember the true inheritance of a hundred years of inheritance."


    When Su Ruoxi saw her husband''s appearance, and heard what he said, she was a little awed.


    She had seen it when she was a child, and when her grandfather was alive, Su Ji can be said to be well received, and she will be regarded as a very top restaurant by many colleagues.


    Later, she also witnessed the gradual decline of Su Ji after his grandfather''s death.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a decline, but it has returned to a small restaurant from what was once sought after by many people.


    Today, the husband has inherited the craftsmanship of his grandfather and father, as well as the centuries-old plaque of Su Ji.


    And Su Ji is about to regain its former glory in the hands of her husband , and may even go further and become the world''s leading restaurant.


    Su Ruoxi is really full of expectations, and at the same time full of confidence in her husband.


    "Thank you, it''s nice to have you in our family."


    Feng Yifan listened to his wife''s words, smiled and hugged his wife tightly and said, "No, I can own you. Owning this family is the greatest happiness of my life and the best gift from God."


    The couple looked at each other affectionately. At this moment, there was only each other in their eyes, full of deep love.


    When Feng Yifan was about to kiss his wife.


    Suddenly a voice rang from the street: "Oh, you couple are really getting more and more open. In this broad daylight, you have to kiss in the street?"


    Feng Yifan turned to look at Wang Cuifeng who was talking, and asked with a smile on his face: "No way?"


    After speaking, Feng Yifan turned around and kissed his wife.

 v3 Chapter 1020： 4 parties are invited, 3 banquets are preheated

    ,


    Wang Cuifeng didn''t expect that Feng Yifan was really more and more courageous now, even if he was told by himself, he still kissed Su Ruoxi in the street.


    And there are already many pedestrians on the ancient street at this time.


    So when Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi kissed, they were really seen by many people on the street.


    Then, many pedestrians stopped and applauded Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi was very embarrassed when she heard the applause.


    Feng Yifan looked faceless and skinless, hugging his wife and smiling at everyone, "Thank you, thank you for joining us."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her husband''s words, she couldn''t help but quietly pinched her husband.


    There was a burst of laughter from the people on the street, and then someone couldn''t help but ask Feng Yifan about the Santou Banquet.


    "Chef Feng, are you going to have that three-headed banquet today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Don��t do it today. Today is December 31. We are going to have a three-head banquet on New Year��s Day. At that time, everyone is welcome to come and take a look. We have specially prepared three pigs. , There are three bighead silver carp, so everyone comes early, maybe you can get a share."


    Hearing this, people on the street were all looking forward to it, and they all wanted to come and taste it.


    Then someone asked: "Chef Feng, which three heads is this three-headed banquet? And what is the origin of it?"


    Feng Yifan continued to explain: "The three-head feast is a pig''s head, a silver carp head, and a lion head."


    Upon hearing this, someone in the crowd exclaimed: "Wow, can you do it with a lion''s head? Isn''t that illegal?"


    Then someone next to him smiled and said, "Hahaha, you think it is a real lion head? Obviously the lion head that Chef Feng said is that vegetable lion head."


    Feng Yifan heard it and said: "Yes, yes, the lion head is stewed lion head. It is winter, that is, the wind chicken in the winter in our four seasons lion head is braised."


    Hearing this, the people present were also very surprised.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Originally, these three heads were used for sacrifices before, but after the sacrifices, it wouldn''t be good if they were wasted like that. So, I wanted to combine the pig''s head with the silver carp. The fish head was made into a dish, so our Huaiyang chefs gave full play to their abilities and made two dishes."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan paused for a while, letting everyone relax.


    Then he went on to say: "The pig''s head is "Broiled Whole Pig''s Head", and the silver carp head is "Boiled Silver Carp Head".


    The most classic part of these two dishes is that the pig head and silver carp head should be deboned and deboned together. At the same time, the shape of the pig head and silver carp head must not be scattered, and the final shape must be intact. Serving dishes on a platter, together with a lion head, is an authentic three-headed banquet. "


    After hearing what Feng Yifan said, the passers-by were even more surprised.


    Especially when I heard that the heads of pigs and silver carp should be deboned, and at the same time, it is necessary to ensure that the two heads are made in complete shape.


    Just listening to this will make everyone feel very unbelievable. If you can realize that this dish is definitely not easy to make.


    At this time, some elderly people living near the ancient street in the crowd said: "Back then, Master Su Quansheng did it. It was also in Su Ji. He had a three-headed banquet. It really attracted a lot of attention. People, not only from the city, but also from the provincial leaders."


    Another old man also said: "Yes, the scene was really grand at the time."


    There are young people who have not seen it before, and can''t help but ask a few old people.


    "Grandpa and grandma, then why did Su Ji have a three-headed banquet?"


    An old man recalled: "I remember, it was the National Day, and the province proposed a big banquet to celebrate the birthday of our motherland, and then I found Mr. Su, who was already very old at the time. , But Mr. Su still agreed."


    Another old man added: "Yes, yes. At that time, Mr. Su was with his apprentice, but it was really dark since the morning. Then, on the street in front of the gate of Su Ji, there was a place. The big table, with a three-headed banquet on it, is really grand."


    People were very yearning after hearing it, and thought it must have been very interesting back then.


    "By the way, grandpa and grandma, you said that, there should be video records at the time, right? Didn''t the TV station shoot it back then?"


    The old man said: "Of course there is. At that time, our local TV station reported it, the provincial TV station and newspapers also reported it, and then Su Ji is really famous all over the world."


    Another old man also said: "No, but that era was not like now, the transportation was convenient, and the information spread quickly, so many people could come to Su Ji immediately after receiving the news. It��s not as convenient as it is now."


    Then an old man added: "So, although Su Ji was famous in the world at that time and was reported by many TV stations, not many people really came to Su Ji to taste it."


    Everyone on the street listened to a few elderly people who lived nearby and had experienced Su Quansheng''s three-headed banquet.


    Everyone is really full of high expectations for Feng Yifan''s three-head banquet this time.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but ask: "Chef Feng, you said that the Three Heads Banquet prepared three pigs and three bighead silver carp, but you let us all come, will we be able to eat it then?"


    Feng Yifan listened and answered with a smile: "If you want to taste three heads? I am afraid that you have to come early. Otherwise, you may really not be able to eat them, but if you want to come and eat, then don''t worry, because three We can''t waste the bodies of a pig and three bighead silver carp?


    So, when the time comes, all the chefs of our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will come forward and cook for everyone with very fresh ingredients. As long as you come to the ancient street, you can eat whatever you want.


    Well, New Year''s Day, the beginning of the new year, we naturally want everyone to have a good first day of the new year. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, the people on the street applauded and cheered.


    "Chef Feng is so good."


    Hearing everyone''s cheers, Su Ruoxi looked at her husband. At this moment, in her eyes, her husband was really amazing.


    She knew very well that the purpose of her husband''s doing this was to make Su Ji famous, just like his grandfather back then, so that Su Ji would be known by people all over the country and the world again.


    Feng Yifan wants everyone to know that there is such a small restaurant on the ancient street of Huaicheng.


    It not only has an old plaque that has been passed down for centuries.


    It also really has a heritage.


    It has recipes that many people only know by name but have never really seen it before. It can make a traditional big banquet such as a three-headed banquet.


    At the same time, it also keeps pace with the times and can cook a variety of modern dishes.


    This is a different kind of publicity.


    Feng Yifan wanted to let everyone know that Su Ji��s heritage has always been there. Su Ji is not only the centuries-old plaque, but also the craftsmanship that has been passed down.


    In fact, this is what Feng Yifan really wants to prove, that is, Su Ji still works.


    The cheers outside the door alarmed the busy people in Su Ji.


    Then the door of Su Ji was opened, including Su Jinrong, Feng Jiandong, and Lu Cuiling who had already come to Su Ji. It was strange that everyone walked out together and looked outside.


    At this time, there were a lot of people on the street outside, and everyone was cheering, "Chef Feng is great."


    And Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi hugged and stood in the crowd in front of the door.


    Ning Cheng asked in surprise at this scene: "Well, what is going on?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "I still don''t understand this? Of course, Master has won everyone''s approval. Master must have said about the three-head banquet. Everyone thinks Master is amazing."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "I really didn''t expect that Master would win the support of so many people."


    Shi Jiahui said: "This may be something that many chefs dream of, but your master actually did it. Let everyone cheer for him."


    Amidst the cheers, Feng Yifan guarded his wife back to the door of Su Ji.


    Let the wife enter Su Ji first.


    Feng Yifan turned around and said to the people outside: "Today, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is open as usual. Everyone is welcome to eat at noon and evening. Tomorrow, our Su Ji��s three-head banquet will be set on this street in the evening. Everyone is welcome to come and taste, let us celebrate New Year''s Day together."


    Everyone in Su Ji was dumbfounded when Feng Yifan said this.


    Everyone knows that Feng Yifan is going to do a three-headed banquet, and he wants to invite relatives and friends to taste it.


    But no one thought that Feng Yifan would actually set up a banquet on the street and use a three-headed banquet to entertain every guest who came on New Year''s Day night.


    After a brief stunned, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but muttered: "Here, if a lot of people come, will it be enough to eat?"


    Su Ruoxi said to Shi Jiahui: "Enough, Yifan said, prepared three pigs and three bighead silver carp, if the head is not enough, the other parts will be made into dishes, and they will also be placed on the street table."


    Hearing this, Shi Jiahui thought about it and said, "Oh, in this case, it seems that there are really a lot of things. With just three pigs, I��m afraid it��s enough to make a lot of dishes. There are also three big silver carp. The silver carp that is made of braised silver carp heads is not small in size."


    Catherine asked: "Then shall we participate together?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Of course, your chef said, when the time comes, the restaurant will also participate."


    Hearing this, Catherine, Hans and Tom were also very excited.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Hahaha, Yifan is really, every time you have to engage in such a big battle, after this time, it may be difficult to think of not being famous."


    Su Jinrong thought of the key, and asked in a low voice, "Is Yifan trying to make Su Ji famous?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "Yes, Dad, Yifan wants to restore Su Ji''s reputation as his grandfather."


    Su Jinrong was still a little excited. To know that he would restore Su Ji''s old reputation, it was his thoughts for most of his life, and it was also his wish to accept Feng Yifan and carefully teach Feng Yifan to achieve.


    Now, Feng Yifan has actually done it.


    Through the spread on the Internet, Su Ji''s reputation has even surpassed the original.


    However, in the catering industry and the kitchen industry, Su Ji has not recovered his original reputation.


    So Feng Yifan is going to do a three-head banquet.


    Su Jinrong knew very well that the son-in-law was going to use the three-headed banquet that his grandfather had done, and once again let the world understand that Su Ji is still the old Su Ji, not only the old plaque, but also the inheritance and craftsmanship.


    Su Jinrong believes that with the speed of the Internet today, when the Three Heads Banquet was successfully held.


    Su Ji is definitely going to be famous all over the world, and then no one will question anything again.


    Thinking of this, Su Jinrong''s heart is very excited, and his heart is also full of expectations, and he is also grateful to his son-in-law.


    Maybe if it were not for the son-in-law, Su Jinrong might not be able to do what he is now.


    It''s not because Su Jinrong''s craftsmanship is not good, but because he lacks the spirit to keep pace with the times.


    Feng Yifan is more adept at using modern methods to promote all of Su Ji.


    Let more people see and know Su Ji, see the tradition that Su Ji adheres to, and also see the changes that Su Ji has made on the basis of tradition.


    Feng Yifan once again waved goodbye to the crowd on the street outside, and then returned to Su Ji with the crowd gathered at the door.


    After entering the door, Feng Yifan sighed: "Huh, everyone is so enthusiastic."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Of course I''m enthusiastic. Who knows that you can come for free and drink without enthusiasm? Chef, you are really generous this time. You are actually going to have a banquet on the street. You want us to die on New Year''s Day. What are you doing here?"


    Feng Yifan listened and said, "Master sister, you can''t say that. Of course, we chefs want to make our customers happy and satisfied. As long as the customers are happy, then we will also be satisfied. Of course, on New Year''s Day, I will definitely give it to everyone. Triple wages."


    Shi Jiahui curled his lips: "Cut, who do you think cares about your triple wages? Besides, we all have your shares in Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant, and we are all waiting for dividends."


    Feng Yifan suddenly coughed when he heard it, and then asked: "Ah, by the way, is the elder sister picking up my nephew and niece today?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Oh, is this trying to repay the bill? Did you just change the subject?"


    Everyone in the restaurant burst into laughter.


    In Su Ji, UU reading may only have Shi Jiahui dare to make Feng Yifan so amused.


    In fact, everyone likes this atmosphere.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "How could it happen? We said that the shares we have said before, I am definitely giving them to everyone. Once New Year''s Day is over, I will give them dividends."


    Su Liancheng suddenly said: "It is normal before the New Year, and some companies only pay dividends in March."


    Shi Jiahui heard this and said, "Oh, you are worthy of being a family? It''s really ruthless."


    Su Ruoxi hurriedly said: "Master sister, don''t worry, we won''t do those things. When the New Year''s Day is over, I will make the accounts for everyone to see, and then we will pay dividends according to the previous ratio."


    Shi Jiahui''s pretending face suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, Ruoxi, you are still too sincere. You should learn more from your husband and brother. The two of them are really the same. If we don''t pay attention, we really have fun. But both of them."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh, Su Ji was full of laughter, and everyone started to get busy in the joyful atmosphere.

 v3 Chapter 1021： Sisters and sisters, brothers and sisters arrive early

    Tian Lang, Shi Jiahui''s daughter, was taken by her father to study abroad when she was a child. Fortunately, she still has her father and brother, so she didn''t leave her mother tongue behind.


    This time on New Year''s Day, Shi Jiahui��s husband was unable to return to China because of a project abroad that had not been completed.


    Originally, Tian Lang and his elder brother Shi Tao were supposed to be with their father, and they would return to China when they waited for the Chinese New Year.


    But in the previous phone call with my mother, when the brothers and sisters learned that on New Year''s Day, Su Ji was about to hold a big banquet, and the brothers and sisters naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    Originally, Shi Tao planned to come back by himself, because he was about to graduate from university, but he was not too busy.


    But Tian Lang is also a little clever ghost. He quickly noticed something was wrong with his brother and found out that his brother was preparing to return to China.


    In the end, the younger sister caught the elder brother upright, and the elder brother reluctantly agreed to take his younger sister back to China.


    The siblings got off the plane in Shanghai and Haihai, and then did not go home, so they took the high-speed rail directly to Huaicheng.


    On the way, Tian Lang kept asking questions.


    Although Tian Lang met Feng Yifan from the video in the previous video, she was still very curious about Feng Yifan, the master uncle, and wanted to know more.


    Especially when he was abroad, Tian Lang also saw reports about Feng Yifan through some foreign magazines.


    This made Tian Lang more curious about Feng Yifan.


    "Brother, do you say that Uncle Feng is really that amazing? I read in foreign magazines and it was said that he seems to be the former chef of the Perovence restaurant."


    Shi Tao said: "Not only is he the former chef of the Pervence restaurant, he is also the chef of the Hotel''Naples''. The one-star menu of the hotel restaurant, but he created his own."


    Tian Lang asked with a look of admiration: "Brother, then tell me, haven''t you tasted Master Feng''s dishes? Is it really that delicious?"


    Shi Tao nodded and said, "It''s really delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Tian Lang was even more curious: "How delicious is that?"


    Shi Tao said: "There is no way to describe it. When it comes, you can taste it and it will make you unforgettable."


    Tian Lang asked directly: "Brother, do you think Master Feng did a good job or his mother did a good job?"


    Shi Tao was stunned when asked by his sister.


    He thought about it seriously and said, "I may not be able to answer you about this, because my mother and Master Feng are different. Master Feng belongs to that kind of almighty type, while my mother is very good at certain dishes. For emotional reasons, I still think my mother is slightly better than Master Feng."


    Tian Lang curled his lips and said, "Brother, you are not honest in saying this."


    Shi Tao said earnestly: "No, think about it, is it irreplaceable for your mother''s cooking?"


    Saying this to his brother, Tian Lang could only nod after thinking about it: "Well, if you say this, it is true that the dishes your mother cooks are really irreplaceable. Oh, when you say that, I miss my mother. "


    When Shi Tao heard her sister''s words, he stretched out his arms and hugged her and said, "Well, we will be there soon, and we can see my mother when we get there."


    In fact, if you want to think about your mother, it is indeed your sister who thinks more about it.


    After all, Shi Tao returned home during the vacation, and his sister did not come back during the summer vacation.


    Tian Lang leaned in his brother''s arms for a while, and suddenly asked, "By the way, do you think my mother has time to pick us up at the high-speed rail station? We don''t want to go by ourselves?"


    Shi Tao said: "Of course I went by myself. I didn''t tell my mother the time."


    Tian Lang immediately stared at his brother with suspicion: "I doubt it, do you know the road?"


    Shi Tao smiled and said, "You don''t need to know the road. Let''s take a taxi and tell the driver to go to Su Ji. I can guarantee that the entire Huaicheng city knows the taxi driver."


    The matter was exactly as Shi Tao said. When the brothers and sisters got into the taxi and said they were going to Su Ji, the taxi driver immediately agreed.


    Along the way, the driver kept introducing them to Gujie and Su Ji.


    Tian Lang is very interested in the introduction of the driver.


    "Uncle, you said this, do you seem to be familiar with Su Ji? Then have you eaten in Su Ji?"


    The driver smiled and said, ��I don��t have so much time to go to Su Ji for a table in a taxi, but I often go to Su Ji to eat a bowl of noodles at noon.��


    Tian Lang asked strangely: "Uncle, I heard that Su Ji was also in line at noon. If you go to eat noodles, won''t your business be delayed?"


    The driver shook his head and said: "No, because you can go to Su Ji to pack, and if our taxi driver goes there, there will be some priority, or it is not convenient to pack and take away, our driver can sit down in the shop next door food."


    Tian Lang was surprised when he heard this: "Wow, do you still have this kind of preferential treatment?"


    The taxi driver said: "Yes, Chef Feng said, our taxi drivers are very busy, so we must give priority to eating at noon."


    Tian Lang was a little envious and said, "Wow, can''t you eat it every day?"


    The taxi driver smiled and said, "Where can I eat every day? Do we want sports cars. We can only eat once when we pass over there at noon."


    Tian Lang was still very envious: "But you are still very easy to eat in Huaicheng."


    The driver smiled and said, "That''s true, but it''s not easy for Su Ji to book a seat now. I heard that there are queues every day."


    Shi Tao listened and asked, "Is that right? Many people have any opinions on Su Ji?"


    The driver asked, "Why do you have any opinions on Su Ji?"


    Shi Tao said: "Uncle, didn''t you just say that Su Ji has to line up now? Since there is a line up, it is more difficult to reserve seats. Wouldn''t everyone have opinions?"


    The driver laughed and said, "Hahaha, you misunderstood me. Although it��s hard to book a seat in Su Ji, and there are many people in line every day, it��s because Su Ji��s food is delicious, so it attracts so many people. Waiting in line, how can we have opinions?"


    The driver said: "If I have a chance, I must take my family to Su Ji for a meal."


    From the driver''s words, Shi Tao and Tian Lang brothers and sisters can still realize that the driver is full of pride in Su Ji from the heart.


    The driver finally told the truth: "Actually, Huaicheng was not so busy before, and there were not many people from other places. Our taxi business was not good, but now we have Su Ji and the old street repairs. As well as the combination of Fujing Tower and some scenic spots, more and more people come to visit Huaicheng."


    Tian Lang took over and said, "So your business is getting better? Are you very supportive of Su Ji?"


    The driver said: "Yes, we are very supportive of Su Ji, and we think that Chef Feng is really good. He is absolutely not good at cooking. Even if it is a state banquet, he is qualified."


    The siblings talked a lot with the driver along the way, and they also felt the driver''s support for Su Ji.


    The car stopped at the intersection, and the driver pointed out the location of Su Ji to the brothers and sisters.


    When the driver left, Tian Lang said, "Brother, the people here seem to be very supportive of Su Ji. Uncle Feng is really amazing."


    Shi Tao looked at his watch and said, "Okay, let''s go quickly and give mom a surprise."


    The siblings will indeed surprise Shi Jiahui.


    Because Shi Jiahui thought that the siblings would be there at night, she also discussed with Feng Yifan that she would go to the train station to pick up the siblings at night.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the brothers and sisters got off the plane and transferred to the high-speed rail, instead of coming home directly.


    And now, it happens to be close to the time when Su Kee is open at noon.


    Standing at the corner of the ancient street, Tian Lang looked at the ancient street and said, "Brother, this place is really beautiful. The buildings inside are all that kind of antique, and the street is so clean. There are many old things on the street. ."


    Shi Tao also looked at it, nodded and said, "It''s really beautiful."


    Shi Tao was also here for the first time, so he was also very surprised by the current appearance of the ancient street.


    The siblings entered the ancient street and went straight to the door of Su Ji.


    At this time, Su Ji had not yet opened business, but there were already people at the door.


    When the siblings arrived at the door, the sister immediately said: "Brother, hurry up, hurry up and take a picture of me."


    Shi Tao felt a little funny when he saw his sister. It was obvious that the brothers and sisters would come to Su Ji frequently in the future. At least they would be here during the winter vacation, but the sister was as excited to take pictures as other guests.


    However, since it was her sister''s request, Shi Tao still took the camera she had brought and took a picture of her sister.


    When taking photos, what surprised the brothers and sisters was that some others would take the initiative to avoid them.


    Seeing others take the initiative to avoid, Shi Tao smiled friendly and said, "Thank you."


    The avoider smiled and responded: "You are welcome, we come to Su Ji to take pictures like this. When anyone wants to take pictures, everyone usually takes the initiative to avoid the place."


    This is already an unwritten rule in front of Suji, and it can be said that a large number of guests who come to Suji will abide by it.


    The brothers and sisters really think that Su Ji is very special, even the guests here are very special.


    After taking the photo, Tian Lang walked directly to the door of Su Ji, and entered the restaurant as a gesture.


    But before stepping in the door, the people at the door stopped her.


    "Hey, girl don''t go in, it''s not open yet."


    "Yeah, you can''t go in now, you will disturb others."


    "Yes, let''s wait outside for a while."


    The friendly persuasion of the people around made the brothers and sisters a little embarrassed.


    In the end, Shi Tao said: "We are actually here to find someone. Our mother works here, so the two of us want to go in and see our mother."


    The guests at the door were a little surprised, and looked carefully at the siblings up and down.


    "Your mother works here? What does it do?"


    Tian Lang immediately said, "Our mother is the chef here."


    At this time, someone immediately looked at the siblings and said, "I see, you should be the children of Chef Shi Jiahui, right?"


    Shi Tao and Tian Lang were really surprised to be recognized.


    Tian Lang curiously asked: "How do you know?"


    The other party smiled and said, "Because depending on your age, perhaps the only person with your older children in Su Ji''s back kitchen should be Chef Shi Jiahui."


    Shi Tao couldn''t help saying: "Everyone knows mom so much?"


    The guests in front of the door smiled and said: "Of course we understand, the chef of Su Ji, we will understand every one of them, and they are very good."


    Another guest said: "Yes, Chef Shi Jiahui is so amazing, and he is the sous chef. When Chef Feng is away, Chef Shi Jiahui is in charge."


    The siblings listened to what everyone said, only to realize that everyone might know their mother better than their siblings.


    The guests at the door talked for a while, and smiled and let the brothers and sisters go in quickly.


    Shi Tao and Tian Lang thanked everyone together before entering the restaurant.


    After entering the door, Su Ji''s waiter stepped forward again to stop him.


    "Sorry, we haven''t opened business yet, please wait outside, thank you."


    Tian Lang looked at the open back kitchen and saw the busy figure in the back kitchen, she finally couldn''t help but yelled: "Mom, my brother and I are here."


    Shi Jiahui, who was already busy, raised her head almost instantly when she heard her daughter''s voice, and then his face was full of incredible.


    Shi Jiahui really didn''t expect that her son and daughter would arrive early and found them by herself.


    Everyone else in the back kitchen also looked up. Feng Yifan saw the girl and Shi Tao next to her. He immediately knew that it was the child of the master sister��s family. He smiled and beckoned, ��Come in, come in. No need to stand at the door."


    Shi Jiahui also recovered, and then quickly walked out of the back kitchen.


    After walking out, Shi Jiahui hugged the children who ran over.


    Everyone in the restaurant felt a little moved when they saw this scene.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but began to cry.


    Shi Jiahui was holding her son and daughter, and couldn''t help crying. She hadn''t seen her son for another six months, and her daughter hadn''t seen each other for almost a year.


    Even though the son and daughter are older, Shi Jiahui still misses them.


    After hugging for a while, Shi Jiahui let go of the two children.


    She looked at the two children seriously, and then asked a little strangely: "You are here at this point? Didn''t you say that it is going to be evening here? I also asked your uncle to send a car to pick you two at that time. ."


    Tian Lang hugged his mother again and acted like a baby, and said, "Mom, we miss you anymore, so I told my brother, we are not going home anymore, we will come directly to you, so we will come directly."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi also walked over at this time, and Su Jinrong, Feng Jiandong and Lu Cuiling also came around Shi Jiahui quickly introduced them to everyone, and introduced everyone to their sons and daughters one by one.


    But when Feng Yifan was introduced first, Tian Lang immediately looked closely at Feng Yifan up and down, and said with a smile: "Uncle Master, you are more handsome than in the video, and your real person is really tall, you This figure is really burly."


    Feng Yifan looked at Tian Lang and smiled and said, "When I see you, I think of our family Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, Tian Lang is really like Ruo Ruo, and his personality is just as lively."


    Shi Jiahui said: "She is more naughty than Ruoruo, and not as cute as Ruoruo."


    Tian Lang suddenly pouted and said: "Where is it, Mommy, people are also very cute, how can you say that? They will be so sad, Mommy..."


    Seeing Tian Lang and Shi Jiahui acting like a baby, everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 v3 Chapter 1022： Brothers and sisters rush to the hall, want to apprentice

    Shi Jiahui was also a little helpless after being acted on by her daughter for a while, so she could only make trouble with her daughter for a while.


    "Okay, okay, we are about to open the door for business soon. You and your brother will go and sit next door for a while, don''t get in the way here, okay?"


    As a result, Shi Tao heard his mother''s words and immediately said: "Mom, can I help?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "How are you going to help? What do you think you can help?"


    Shi Tao glanced around and said: "I can help pass the dishes. When I was working in a foreign restaurant, I also did these. And I can also help you wash dishes. I have done these in foreign restaurants. of."


    Hearing that his brother wanted to help, Tian Lang naturally yelled to help together.


    "I want it too, I want it too."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help frowning and said, "Well, you just came today. Don''t make trouble here. There will be activities on our side tomorrow. You two have a good rest today. When the business is over at noon, my mother will take you to go shopping. Walk around, take a look around, okay."


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "Master Sister, how about this? You take a break today, and take Shi Tao and Tian Lang out to play. Go to Fujing Tower and play by the lake."


    As a result, Feng Yifan''s voice just fell, Shi Jiahui, Shi Tao and Tian Lang''s family said in unison: "No."


    Shi Jiahui was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t expect that his son and daughter would not go out to play?


    But she went on to say: "Although today is not New Year''s Day, there must be a lot of people at noon. If I leave, your work at noon will be too heavy. I can wait until New Year''s Day is over before taking their brothers and sisters to play. They It��s not going to leave soon."


    Shi Tao continued: "Uncle Feng, we really don''t have to go to play, let me help you."


    Tian Lang also said: "Yes, yes, I don''t want to play, Master Uncle, I also want to help."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw the senior sister, son, and daughter all say this.


    Shi Jiahui said to her son and daughter: "Well, you two don''t make trouble, or I will pay, Shi Tao, take your sister to have fun."


    But the brothers and sisters also don''t want to go out to play, they are obviously more curious about the business of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    So the brothers and sisters yelled unanimously, wanting to stay in the restaurant to help.


    In the end, Su Jinrong said, "Okay, since the two children are so enthusiastic, let them help. Yifan will give them two sets of clothes and let them change on, and then let Liancheng take them with them. Give it a try."


    Hearing the words from his father-in-law, Feng Yifan could only nodded in agreement.


    Shi Tao and Tian Lang also hurriedly wanted to thank Su Jinrong.


    Especially Tian Lang leaned over and said sweetly: "Thank you, grandpa, I know that Grandpa Su, you are so kind and purposeful, you will definitely be toward our younger generation."


    Su Jinrong laughed upon hearing this: "Jia Hui, your daughter can really speak."


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help saying: "Don''t say it, this little mouth really looks like Ruoruo."


    Shi Jiahui looked at her daughter helplessly and said: "She, she has been like this since she was a child. It is really the same as Ruoruo. When she was a child, she was like a little boy and her little mouth was able to speak well. Now when she grows up, she has this mouth. , I can always say that people like it or not."


    Tian Lang said to his mother: "Hehehe, Mom, I''m telling the truth, I don''t know how to talk nonsense."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Yes, you are telling the truth. You quickly change your clothes with your brother, and then come down and practice with your uncle Su Liancheng."


    Tian Lang said again: "You don''t need to practice, Mommy, I have also worked in a restaurant abroad."


    I have to say that the children of Shi Jiahui''s family are indeed those with relatively strong autonomy.


    Especially when they are studying abroad, they often go to some foreign restaurants to work for their pocket money in exchange for some pocket money.


    Shi Jiahui looked at her daughter and asked strangely: "Why would you go to a restaurant to work?"


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Mummy, they are 18 years old. I can go to work. It''s normal to work for my own pocket money."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s really normal, and it''s great."


    Seeing Master Feng giving himself a thumbs up, Tian Lang also laughed very happily: "Thank you, Master."


    Afterwards, the two brothers and sisters also separated and put on Su Ji''s clothes.


    After coming out, Tian Lang was very happy and said, "Mom, your clothes are so beautiful."


    Seeing Tian Lang''s appearance, everyone felt that this big girl was really beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi beckoned Tian Lang to come over and say, "Come on, my aunt will help you tie up your hair, otherwise it will be inconvenient for you to pass the food like this."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Thank you, auntie."


    When Tian Lang tied his hair, Su Ji''s business hours arrived. Su Liancheng led the people to open the door to welcome the guests outside.


    Seeing the guests coming in one after another, they are not in a hurry and are very orderly.


    Tian Lang was a little surprised: "Auntie, your guests here are so polite."


    Su Ruoxi whispered: "Actually, it''s not that they are polite, but because your uncle is too strong, forcing them to abide by the rules, otherwise, your uncle will drive people out."


    After hearing this, Tian Lang asked, "Auntie, do you say I am called Uncle or Uncle Master?"


    In fact, Shi Tao was originally called Uncle, but on the way back, Shi Tao changed his name to Shishu, so Tian Lang also called Shishu Feng Yifan.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "It''s okay. If you are from me, you will be called uncle, because your mother is my eldest sister. You call me aunt, you must be my husband and uncle, but if you are from you Grandpa Su can also be called Master Uncle."


    Tian Lang thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll call my uncle, it seems that I''m not so close to the uncle."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and promised: "Yes, then you will call your uncle in the future."


    Tian Lang went on to say: "Then let my brother be called Shishu."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Why?"


    Tian Lang whispered: "Auntie, let me tell you in secret, my brother actually wants to learn how to cook with his uncle. When he was abroad, he watched a lot of videos of his uncle cooking. I came back because I saw the video of the three-headed feast of my uncle."


    Su Ruoxi laughed when she heard it: "So it''s like this? But, there are quite a few people who want to learn cooking from your uncle. They are all young people, but it is very hard to learn cooking from him."


    Tian Lang curiously asked: "Is it very hard? How hard is it?"


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the restaurant and said, "First of all, I need to be a waiter in the restaurant for three months."


    Tian Lang heard this and said, "This is my brother''s okay."


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Ning Cheng in the back kitchen and said: "Then I have to do the same as Ning Cheng in the back kitchen, cutting the boring vegetables every day for about half a year or even a year."


    Tian Lang heard this exclamation: "Ah, will it take that long?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "There is a saying among your uncles and their chefs called''three years of knife skills, five years of fire skills'', so if you really want to learn your uncle''s way, without three or five years of hard training, it definitely won''t work. "


    Tian Lang was even more surprised: "Auntie, do you really have to practice for that long?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said: "Yes, your uncle was only 18 years old when he came here to learn how to cook. This year, your uncle is 33 years old. He has worked tirelessly for more than ten years before he has such achievements as he is today. All of the dishes seem to be readily available."


    Tian Lang exclaimed, "Wow, my uncle has been doing this for 15 years?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, so everything has to go through a long period of tempering. If your brother really wants to learn cooking from your uncle, he has to endure the hardship."


    Tian Lang originally wanted to continue to ask, but her mother''s voice sounded in the back kitchen over there.


    "Tian Lang, look at the guests all coming in, don''t always pester your aunt there, look at your brother, you have all worked with your uncle, and you will follow."


    When Tian Lang heard his mother''s words, he immediately agreed: "Well, I know."


    Then, Tian Lang wittyly said to Su Ruoxi, "Auntie, I''m going."


    Watching Tian Lang happily ran to his brother, and followed his brother to study next to Su Liancheng.


    Su Ruoxi can''t help feeling that maybe her daughter will grow up in the future, she will be like this too?


    Although there are two newcomers, Su Ji''s business is still in the usual state.


    Shi Tao and Tian Lang''s brothers and sisters are really involved in it, and they have seen Su Ji''s greatness. Not only the dishes are very good, but more importantly, the service is absolutely able to keep up.


    Many times, when guests order dishes, they need to understand their personal preferences and whether they have any ingredients that they would not eat.


    More often, when guests may find themselves in difficulty in choosing, they still need to give them some recommendations.


    The key recommendation is not to just say that it is enough to recommend, but also to tell the guests some reasons for the recommendation.


    Shi Tao and Tian Lang following Su Liancheng, you will see that Su Liancheng is very polite, able to deal with different guests with ease, and will recommend many authentic things to the guests.


    Even if it was just a bowl of noodles, Su Liancheng was able to say a lot.


    Tian Lang was a little weird at first?


    She wants noodles in her heart. Are there many tricks?


    But when she saw the menu, she heard various recommendations from Su Liancheng to the guests.


    She finally understood that she was too naive.


    It turns out that there are so many choices for a bowl of noodles in Su Kee. The variety of toppings is really dazzling, which will dazzle customers and find it difficult to choose when choosing.


    Tian Lang felt for the first time that Su Ji''s seemingly ordinary restaurant is actually really amazing and full of surprises.


    And Tian Lang suddenly understood why his brother wanted to learn how to cook in Su Ji.


    Because you can really learn a lot in Su Ji.


    Even if it''s just in Su Ji Paotang, it can still learn a lot.


    Tian Lang gradually became serious, studied hard with his brother and behind Su Liancheng, and raised some of his own doubts from time to time.


    Seeing Tian Lang, Su Liancheng gradually became serious, and he was willing to explain to the brothers and sisters.


    When Shi Tao and Tian Lang started to learn, they gradually became serious, even completely immersed in it.


    Even when Shi Jiahui asked them to eat first, the brothers and sisters were indifferent.


    Finally, Feng Yifan came forward: "Well, you two have worked very hard. Now, as the chef, I order you to go to the next door to eat first. After lunch, you can come back and continue to be busy, okay."


    Tian Lang looked at Feng Yifan, looked up and down, and then asked: "Uncle, don''t you eat?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "We have eaten it a long time ago, because we will be open at noon. We all ate before opening at noon. As a result, you two brothers and sisters just missed the time to come."


    Shi Tao said: "Uncle Master, we are actually not hungry yet."


    Tian Lang also said: "Yes, I''m not hungry."


    Feng Yifan said: "You can''t be hungry. We are open until the afternoon. You must go to dinner now, otherwise you may lose energy in the afternoon, which will affect your work."


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s attitude is beyond doubt, Shi Tao and Tian Lang brothers and sisters had no choice but to go to dinner.


    Shi Jiahui saw the brothers and sisters going to eat obediently, and said with a smile: "Look, you still need your uncle to come forward. I told you two for a long time and won''t listen to me."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "That''s because my uncle is the chef."


    Shi Jiahui responded: "Yes, you can speak."


    Feng Yifan led the two to the Lin''s shop next door and said, "It''s also quite cold outside. You can eat here. What do you want to eat?"


    Tian Lang immediately said, "Uncle, we want to eat something good."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, I get it."


    Shi Tao asked, "Master, is there only noodles at noon?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, there are only noodles and fried rice, why? Are you two not used to eating? Or I will give you a separate meal?"


    The siblings immediately said, "No."


    Tian Lang said, "Uncle, I heard that your noodles are great. I''ve long wanted to try it."


    Shi Tao also said: "Yes, we all want to taste it."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then you wait for a while and I will send it to you right away."


    When the siblings watched Feng Yifan go back, Shi Tao asked strangely: "Why are you called uncle?"


    Tian Lang smiled and said: "I think calling my uncle closer, I told my aunt My aunt said that if you call from her, you should call your uncle."


    Shi Tao thought for a while and said, "That''s right."


    Tian Lang said, "You can''t be called uncle, you want to be called uncle."


    Shi Tao asked strangely: "Why?"


    Tian Lang said: "Don''t you want to learn how to cook? Then you have to call from Mommy. Mommy is a master uncle, so you should be called Master Uncle. If you can really apprentice a teacher in the future, you can I changed my slogan to Master."


    Shi Tao said dejectedly: "It feels very difficult to want to be a teacher."


    Tian Lang said, ��It��s not difficult. Auntie told me that you want to be a waiter for three months now, and then you can go to the back kitchen to learn, but you only need to cut vegetables for three years. Then you have to learn fire work for five years, so you really want to be a cook, it takes a long time to learn."


    Shi Tao said seriously, "I''m not afraid, I will definitely be able to stick to it."


    Tian Lang smiled and gave his brother a thumbs up and said, "Come on, brother, I believe you."

 ~： One more tonight

Sorry, there is only one watch tonight!

 v3 Chapter 1023： Master sister speaks, apprentice has the rules

    Feng Yifan served Shi Tao and Tian Lang a bowl of Yifu noodles with the most traditional chicken sauce. At the same time, he also gave them a crystal meat dish, each with a lion head.


    "Well, that''s it for your two lunches, our Su Kee''s most classic set meal.


    Ifu noodles with chicken sauce, crystal meat, and braised lion head with chicken in winter. "


    Looking at the clear soup in the bowl and the noodles in it, and then at the crystal meat that resembles a red book page, finally opened the lid of the small cup, lying in it was a white, tender and somewhat trembling lion head.


    Tian Lang exclaimed: "Wow, uncle, these are so beautiful."


    Shi Tao''s eyes were a little straight when he saw it, and he didn''t expect that this lunch would be so rich.


    He thought for a while and said, "Uncle Master, aren''t these a lot of these?"


    Tian Lang immediately said: "Is it right? Where is there too much? Brother, we didn''t eat anything in the morning, why do you still feel too much? Then if you think too much, you just eat noodles and leave the rest to me."


    While talking, Tian Lang stretched out his hand to grab the lion head in front of his brother.


    Shi Tao quickly reached out and stopped.


    "Hey hey, why are you in a hurry? I didn''t say that I can''t eat it. Okay, let''s say, don''t these lion heads always have one? You haven''t eaten your own, so you are embarrassed to grab me?"


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "That''s not what you said? Do you think it''s a bit too much?"


    Shi Tao said: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it. You always have big eyes and small belly. Every time you eat a lot of dishes, you just taste the taste. In fact, you can''t eat much."


    After being revealed by his brother, Tian Lang immediately said: "No, I will definitely be able to finish it today."


    Feng Yifan saw that the brothers and sisters were making such a fuss, and said with a smile: "It''s okay. You don''t have to force yourself to eat if you can''t finish it. Moreover, these three are actually not much. I didn''t give you a lot of noodles. I was afraid that you two would eat too much. With noodles, I don��t have a stomach to taste other things."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Thank you, uncle."


    Feng Yifan said: "You two, let''s eat the crystal meat and lion head first. The noodles are eaten last, so if you can''t eat them in the end, the noodles will be fine."


    Shi Tao and Tian Lang agreed in unison.


    Feng Yifan also left, letting the brothers and sisters taste it slowly.


    Shi Tao raised the head of the lion first, planning to take the mouth from the head of the lion first.


    Obviously, he seemed to remember that his sister was thinking about his lion head, so he seemed a little worried that if he didn''t eat first, he would be snatched by his sister.


    Tian Lang didn''t care, she was picking up a piece of crystal meat with chopsticks.


    "Brother, take a look, this one is so beautiful, red is so beautiful."


    Shi Tao said: "This is Crystal Meat Meat, which is also the signature dish of Su Ji, and this dish is also a state banquet dish. Although many restaurants will have it, Su Ji is definitely the most authentic."


    Tian Lang couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Brother, why are there many restaurants, but Su Ji is the most authentic? How do you tell this?"


    Shi Tao thought for a while and said: "I heard from my mother that the crystal meat dish seems to be very simple to make, but it is the aspic that is pressed and shaped after being stewed, but the authentic crystal meat dish must use whole pork knuckles. To do it, and the more important thing is the old bittern when the elbow is stewed.


    Mother said that the old stew used by Su Ji was uploaded by her ancestors, so the stewed crystal meat will taste very mellow. "


    Hearing what his brother said, Tian Lang couldn''t wait to send the first film into his mouth.


    An entrance is not the strong flavor that Tian Lang imagined.


    Even when he tasted the first bite, Tian Lang didn''t seem to have any taste.


    But slowly chewing in her mouth, she gradually chewed out the taste.


    This dish is really different from the Chinese food Tian Lang thought before, and even Tian Lang tasted a western food in this small piece of crystal meat.


    Fresh and elegant, but it slowly reveals an alluring taste while chewing.


    After eating a piece, Tian Lang said: "This is really delicious. At first, it didn''t taste good, but when you chew slowly, it will feel more and more fragrant. It doesn''t feel like a Chinese dish. It''s a bit like a Western dish."


    Shi Tao said seriously: "What are you talking about? Why do you think that such dishes are only available in Western food? Our Chinese food is very good, so it is normal for this kind of dishes to appear in Chinese food."


    Tian Lang saw that his brother was really angry, and said with a smile: "Just kidding, but brother, you really want to try it. This crystal meat is really delicious. I like the taste and I feel that it is paired with something special. The sauce is no worse than any Western food."


    Shi Tao used a spoon to scoop up the lion head in the small cup and put the lion head in his mouth to taste.


    "You should always use this lion head. The taste is really good. Although it is a big meatball, it will not be greasy at all. It almost does not need to bite. It melts in the mouth all at once. The soup in the cup is really delicious."


    Tian Lang also hurriedly tasted a bite, and then excitedly said, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, brother, if you don''t say this is a big meatball, I won''t think it''s a meatball at all, it''s really not greasy at all. ."


    The siblings ate three kinds of Su Kee toppings for lunch, which was the first time they saw the power of Su Kee''s craftsmanship.


    Shi Tao quickly ate all three, and then ignored his sister. He tidied up the dishes and sent them to the back kitchen of Su Ji next door. Then he continued to go to the hall with Su Liancheng.


    Tian Lang didn''t expect at all that his elder brother would not care about himself and ran to work alone.


    When she finally finished eating the noodles and sent them to the back kitchen, she immediately complained to her mother.


    "Mommy, take care of your brother, he won''t wait for me, he will go to work after eating alone."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said to her daughter: "It''s okay. Your brother wants to hurry up and express himself so that your uncle can accept him as an apprentice. Don''t be busy with work."


    Tian Lang pretended to cry when he heard his mother''s words: "Oh, mum, you are too partial. You just want to let your brother stay here to learn how to cook, regardless of me."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Where is it? Don''t you want to come to learn cooking too? Are you not interested in cooking?"


    The reason Tian Lang is not interested in cooking is actually directly related to his mother.


    Because when Tian Lang was a child, she felt that her mother was always very busy. She was always busy in the back kitchen of the hotel and rarely had time to accompany her, so Tian Lang didn''t like cooking at that time.


    At a young age, she would feel that cooking robbed her mother from her side.


    But after growing up, Tian Lang naturally gradually understood his mother.


    Tian Lang knew that his mother was busy in the back kitchen of the hotel and would spend a lot of time studying recipes, not just to make a living, but her mother really loves cooking.


    Especially after Tian Lang grows up, she will also have her own hobbies, and she will be able to understand her mother better.


    She would even envy her mother in her heart, and she could insist on her love of cooking without a second thought.


    So now Tian Lang does not hate cooking.


    But she did not even think about learning how to cook, let alone becoming a cook like her mother.


    When Shi Jiahui saw her daughter stunned, she smiled and took her daughter''s hand and said, "Well, brother wants to express himself, then let him perform well. If you find it hard, you can sit next door for a while. , Or watching us cook by the back kitchen."


    Tian Lang thought for a while and said, "Mom, then I can go to my aunt, and I will help my aunt collect the money together."


    Before Shi Jiahui spoke, Feng Yifan had already said: "Very good, it''s great for you to help your aunt. Your aunt is pregnant now. It is indeed inconvenient for many times. You can help. Uncle thank you."


    When Tian Lang heard this, he immediately felt as if he was of use.


    She smiled and said to her uncle: "Uncle you are welcome, then I will help my aunt."


    Tian Lang walked out of the back kitchen and hurried to the cashier. After talking to Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi was also very happy to let her in and help, and let her sit by her side.


    With Tian Lang''s company, Su Ruoxi naturally felt very happy.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife happy from a distance in the back kitchen, and said to the master sister: "Tian Lang is good to be here. With her with Ruoxi, I feel that Ruoxi will be a lot easier."


    Shi Jiahui said: "In the future, Ruoruo can do the same for your family."


    Feng Yifan said: "Really, I think Tian Lang really resembles Ruoruo in character."


    Everyone in the back kitchen also said, "Yes, it''s really like Ruoruo."


    Luo Yu said: "I feel that if I grow up in the future, I might be like the daughter of the master sister''s family, so cute and cute, and know how to love others."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said: "Don''t praise her, that little girl can''t help but praise her. Don''t look at her now, she seems to be very well-behaved, but she is actually a headache."


    Feng Yifan smiled again and said, "Isn''t this the same as our Ruoruo?"


    At this time, Shi Jiahui suddenly said, "Yifan, would you like to leave Shi Tao behind?"


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the master sister to ask directly like this.


    He glanced at the restaurant, studied hard with Su Liancheng, and had gradually mastered some skills in running hall, and Shi Tao was beginning to be able to deal with it with ease.


    Feng Yifan asked, "Master sister, do you really want Shi Tao to learn how to cook with me?"


    In fact, when asked this sentence, Feng Yifan still hoped to confirm the attitude of the master sister.


    During this period of time, Shi Jiahui was in the back kitchen and saw how Feng Yifan taught his apprentices. He also saw Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng suffered. Even Ma Xiaolong was sometimes scolded by the master.


    When thinking of those scenes, Shi Jiahui, a mother, was somewhat worried.


    She thought in her heart that if she changed to her own son, she might really feel a little distressed.


    But today, seeing his son''s efforts in the restaurant, Shi Jiahui felt that perhaps she shouldn''t interfere, and should let her son come to the restaurant to try it.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Jiahui said: "Well, if he really wants to learn by himself, I naturally hope that he can learn from you."


    Feng Yifan laughed at what the master sister said, "Hahaha, yes, if the master sister is willing to let him learn how to cook, then I can accept him as an apprentice. However, the master sister knows the rules of Su Ji, so he still has to follow the rules. The rules come."


    Shi Jiahui also laughed: "I know, I must ask him to follow the rules."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Then we will look at his follow-up performance."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan asked again: "By the way, when will Shi Tao graduate?"


    This time before Shi Jiahui could answer, Shi Tao came over and shouted: "Graduated, Master, I must have graduated, so I can study hard with you."


    When everyone in the back kitchen heard Shi Tao''s shout, they all laughed.


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Tao and said, "Okay, then you can do it well. Let''s start running. I guess. Some of your competitors should be coming tomorrow. Then it will depend on your performance. I hope You can all keep Su Ji, but if you don''t perform well, I won''t make an exception because of your mother."


    After hearing this, Shi Tao was a little strange and asked, "Mom, Uncle, are there any other people who want to come to apprentice?"


    Shi Jiahui and everyone in the back kitchen were a little surprised when they heard it.


    They have not actually heard that there are other people who are coming to Su Ji to find Feng Yifan as a teacher.


    Feng Yifan was surprised to see everyone, and he smiled and said, "I have done all three banquets. Those who want to apprentice should definitely come here."


    Shi Jiahui asked curiously: "Who will be there?"


    Feng Yifan said mysteriously: "Don''t worry, everyone should see the apprentices tonight or tomorrow morning."


    Shi Tao was also taken aback, but soon understood that he had competitors.


    But he still didn''t feel discouraged. On the contrary, he said very seriously: "I will definitely work hard and strive to stay in Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Very well, just have this strength. I also hope you can stay."


    Then, Shi Tao continued to go to the hall to pass the food.


    Everyone in the back kitchen is still very curious, Feng Yifan said those who are going to come to apprentice, who will be?


    However, Feng Yifan never answered. UU read instead and told everyone to stay mysterious.


    Su Ruoxi still feels very happy to be accompanied by Tian Lang, especially Tian Lang will tell Su Ruoxi from time to time about her experience abroad, which also makes Su Ruoxi very interesting.


    After such a noon, Su Ruoxi really felt very happy.


    After the business at noon ended, Su Ji was temporarily closed, and Feng Yifan needed to prepare to go out.


    This trip is to take a look at the ingredients to be used tomorrow. Some of the ingredients need to be retrieved in the afternoon. Of course, the three most important pigs and three bighead silver carp also need to be checked again to make sure.


    Originally Tian Lang wanted to go together, but was stopped by his mother and felt that those places were not suitable for girls to go.


    However, Shi Tao was allowed to follow along.


    Tian Lang curled his lips and felt that his mother was obviously eccentric, while Shi Tao followed with some pride.


    </div>

 v3 Chapter 1024： The task of the pastry chef, teamwork of the chef

    ,


    Feng Yifan went out this time, with three apprentices, Hans, Tom, and a Shi Tao, which meant that all the men in the back kitchen were dispatched.


    As for Chen Xu, he originally wanted to come together, but Feng Yifan gave him a more important task.


    "You can''t go, you have to join Luo Yu and make a snack for Ruoruo and her kindergarten children, and then you have to send them to kindergarten."


    When Chen Xu heard about this task, he was a little bit dumbfounded, and even couldn''t help but protest.


    "Chef, it��s wrong for you to do this. You are using the power of the chef to let us make dim sum for your daughter and send it to the kindergarten. This is simply exploiting us. Luo Yu and I are Su Ji and If the dessert chef in the restaurant is not your daughter''s exclusive dessert chef."


    Hearing Chen Xu''s protest, Su Ruoxi immediately clapped and applauded.


    "Well, you should protest. You can''t let this *** chef, who will direct you casually, make snacks for kindergarten children. Is that what the dessert chefs at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant should do?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he was a little bit dumbfounded to look at his wife.


    "Hey hey, Ruoruo is your daughter."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "What''s wrong with my daughter? My daughter can''t be special. Besides, your dad doesn''t make snacks for your daughter yourself, but instead directs Chen Xu and Luo Yu to do them, and asks them to give your daughter''s kindergarten children. Do, are you too domineering?"


    Tian Lang couldn''t understand a bit at this time. I don''t understand why the aunt would find fault with his uncle so deliberately?


    Tian Lang quietly approached his mother and asked, "Mommy, do you think my aunt and uncle are in a bad relationship? Why is this aunt deliberately finding fault? And she is showing favoritism to others?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said in a low voice, "You can''t see this? Your aunt Ruoxi did it on purpose. She deliberately wanted to stumble your uncle. Moreover, she would make Chen Xu feel better. Otherwise, Chen Xu and Luo Yu really feel that they are like private dim sum chefs who specialize in making dim sum for their daughters."


    Tian Lang still didn''t quite understand, Shi Jiahui went on to say, "Also, where your uncle and the others are going, there may be a little bloody, indeed, it is not suitable for Chen Xu to go."


    When his mother said that, Tian Lang understood it.


    Feng Yifan also said straightforwardly at this time: ��I��m the chef, so I��ll be overbearing. Chen Xu stays. It��s not necessary for you and Luo Yu to make a snack. Wait until I come back to make it, but you really can��t do it today. Go, because the scene where we went was a bit too **** and not suitable for you."


    Chen Xu asked strangely: "Why is it too **** and not suitable for me? Then why can they all go?"


    Feng Yifan reluctantly said: "Because they are all going to do red cases in the back kitchen, and you are the white case, you and Luo Yu are the top dim sum chefs of our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, and your craft is Su Ji He Ruo restaurant. The signboard, is that clear?"


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were stunned for a moment, and suddenly they didn''t know what to say?


    In the end, Chen Xu could only watch Feng Yifan lead people away.


    After Feng Yifan took the people away, Su Jinrong said to Chen Xu: "You, don''t you understand your importance to Su Ji Heruo restaurant?"


    Chen Xu asked a little strangely: "Uncle Rong, but he doesn''t let me participate in those. Am I really that important?"


    Su Jinrong said: "Of course you are important. You have to know that dim sum is an important part of the banquet. Su Ji''s dim sum now counts on you and Luo Yu, so you are naturally very important."


    Tell Su Jinrong that Chen Xu and Luo Yu gradually understood.


    In fact, since these days, Chen Xu and Luo Yu have indeed felt that for each table of Su Ji, Feng Yifan will ask them to customize desserts and present them to the guests at the end of the banquet.


    Originally, this was a common way of western food, and desserts will be served at the end of the set menu.


    And Feng Yifan obviously intends to restore the essence of the Chinese banquet.


    Therefore, at the end of the banquet, snacks sufficient to match the banquet will be served.


    In this regard, Feng Yifan did a very bold attempt, which also gave Chen Xu and Luo Yu a very good opportunity to display themselves.


    Especially at the Four Seasons Banquet, the last snack in each banquet was carefully designed by Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    It can be said that it is completely compatible with the Four Seasons Banquet, and truly integrated into the banquet.


    This is also when many people come to Suji to taste the Four Seasons Banquet and feel the difference between the Four Seasons Banquet in Su Kee and other restaurants.


    Su Jinrong finally said: "The chef asked you to stay. Do you really think you are asking you to make dim sum for the kindergarten? In fact, it is to make you two think about what kind of dim sum you want to make to match his three-head banquet. You two, think about it."


    Having said that, Su Jinrong personally went to the back kitchen, preparing to make dim sum for his granddaughter.


    Seeing Su Jinrong doing it himself, Shi Jiahui also went to the back kitchen to help.


    "Uncle Master, it''s better for me to come."


    Su Jinrong waved his hand: "No, I haven''t made dim sum for our Ruoruo for so long. Let me make a traditional dim sum for Ruoruo today, and let her and the children try grandpa''s craftsmanship."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other, then looked at Su Jinrong who was busy in the back kitchen.


    Su Liancheng approached the two of them and said to Chen Xu, "Do you still have no idea?"


    Chen Xu looked at Su Liancheng and said, "I''m thinking, what kind of snacks should I have for the Santou Banquet to match?"


    Su Liancheng laughed when he heard it: "Hahaha, don''t ask me about it. I really don''t understand. It depends on how you and Luo Yu play."


    Joy resumed in the restaurant, Su Jinrong made dim sum in the back kitchen, and Tian Lang followed his mother.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu started to design together, making snacks to match the three-headed banquet.


    Tian Lang followed his mother and said quietly: "Mommy, I think my uncle is just so domineering, he is indeed a chef, he is amazing."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Awesome, that''s because your uncle has the ability."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jiahui said in a low voice: "I tell you that your uncle can actually design snacks himself, but in many cases it is necessary to brainstorm, otherwise a person''s ideas may still have some limitations, so he Only then will Chen Xu and Luo Yu be responsible."


    Tian Lang still didn''t quite understand: "Since the uncle can do it himself, why not design it himself?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "Because your uncle needs to concentrate on making the three-headed banquet, it��s not so tender and distracting. It��s not just that one person can make the whole table in the back kitchen, especially the big banquet tomorrow. It takes a team to work together, and everyone must have their own work."


    After listening to his mother, Tian Lang finally understood.


    Seeing that although Su Ji had closed business at noon, everyone had their own busy business. She understood that this was the strength of the team. Everyone should perform their own duties to make things better.


    After his mother went to the back kitchen to help, Tian Lang also ran to the cash register to help his aunt settle the accounts.


    Feng Yifan led everyone by car and rushed to the cargo center where the ingredients arrived.


    Along the way, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also gave Shi Tao some tips for learning cooking.


    Lin Ruifeng said directly: "I''m telling you that if you want to learn cooking on Master��s side, the key is to be obedient. You must not refute anything Master tells you to do. You must do well what Master has explained. It''s even more impossible to **** and play slippery."


    Ning Cheng said: "Also, Master will definitely let you practice swordsmanship for a long time. Every day is all kinds of cutting. You have to be psychologically prepared."


    In fact, in terms of age, Shi Tao is a bit older than Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng.


    But he was still very well-behaved, calling the two seniors, and humbly listened to them.


    "Two brothers, how is his temper, then uncle?"


    When Shi Tao asked about his temper, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng looked at each other.


    Then, the two people lowered their voices at the same time and said, "You have to grasp this thing yourself."


    Lin Ruifeng went on to say: "If you have no problem with your performance and can do the job well, then the master must have a very good temper."


    Ning Cheng said: "But if you make a mistake, then you must be psychologically prepared."


    Shi Tao asked in a low voice, "Uncle Master, will he do it?"


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng looked at each other again, and then looked at Ma Xiaolong who was driving.


    Because I wanted to pull goods, I drove two cars today. Feng Yifan and Hans and Tom were in another car, and Shi Tao was pulled into the car of the three-member group of brothers.


    Ma Xiaolong drove the car, felt the gazes of several people, and said bluntly: "The two of them have not been beaten, I have been beaten."


    Shi Tao was a little surprised: "Brother Ma, have you been beaten?"


    Ma Xiaolong nodded and said, "Yes, I was following Master in a restaurant abroad. At that time, I was not an apprentice, but just a follower by the chef. Then when I made a mistake, I was beaten by the Master, but the Master didn��t do it very hard. But it��s true to get angry."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "I heard that even foreigners will be scolded by the master in restaurants abroad."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Have you heard? Hans and Tom said it? Then they would not say that Master would be more harsh on foreigners. Hans and Tom were badly scolded by Master, even before Hans Some of his desserts were thrown into the trash bin among the masters."


    When Ma Xiaolong talked about Feng Yifan abroad, Shi Tao would listen more seriously.


    From Ma Xiaolong''s mouth, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng also learned that in the foreign restaurant, Master was indeed very strict, and he would really dump the unprepared dishes directly into the trash can.


    Even at one time, many foreign chefs in the Perovence restaurant had a lot of opinions on Feng Yifan.


    But the result of those cooks uniting against Feng Yifan was that half of the cooks were fired directly by Feng Yifan.


    Then, Feng Yifan recruited a new cook again, and after adding it, it was still very demanding.


    Ma Xiaolong said here in earnest: "At the beginning, Master fired half of the chefs at the Perovens restaurant, and then immediately met the star selection, but in that case, Master still asked Peroven to The Sri restaurant passed the primary election."


    These words shocked both Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng.


    Ma Xiaolong is rather calm: "Is it incredible? Tell you, Master is really a person who can support a three-star restaurant alone, but he usually doesn''t use all his strength, but will leave room and will Let everyone work together."


    Shi Tao couldn''t help asking: "Since Uncle Master can do it alone, why should we let everyone cooperate?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Ask this question, it means that you don''t know the back kitchen at all."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Master once said that the back kitchen is a whole, and the whole must be coordinated. Only then can a restaurant be managed well, so that good dishes can be made, and any top-level banquet can be completed. cooking."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Every banquet requires great patience and dedication. The process is not easy for any cook.


    Therefore, every chef in the back kitchen needs to carry out every step very well. The overall coordination is the key to whether a restaurant can become a top-level restaurant, so don��t think that the back kitchen is a place where you talk about personal heroes. It is a place where everyone''s cooperation is needed. "


    After listening to Lin Ruifeng and Ma Xiaolong, not only Shi Tao, but even Ning Cheng had a new understanding.


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help saying: "I always thought that in the back kitchen, the chef is the key, and every chef will become the master of the back kitchen."


    Shi Tao nodded: "Yes, I have always felt so."


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "It''s just a few small restaurants or street food stalls. In the back kitchen of a truly top restaurant, there will be a complete set of personnel. Everyone needs to perform their own duties and be unified by the chef. Under the deployment, every dish, every table of banquets will be completed."


    After a short pause, Ma Xiaolong said: "So, the chefs of top restaurants don''t talk about personal heroism, and everyone needs to work together."


    Shi Tao asked at this time: "What exactly is the role of the chef?"


    Ma Xiaolong replied without hesitation: "The chef is the style of the restaurant, the backbone and direction guide of the back chef team."


    Through the chat with three seniors Shi Tao also has a new understanding of the back kitchen.


    Perhaps he would think that the most important thing in the back kitchen of any restaurant is the chef.


    But after listening to what Ma Xiaolong said, Shi Tao understood that the back kitchen is a whole team, not just relying on a single person, it requires everyone to work together.


    Shi Tao recalled the scene he saw in Su Ji at noon, but he had a more intuitive feeling.


    Indeed, everyone in Su Ji worked very hard throughout the noon.


    From every chef in the back kitchen to every waiter in the front hall, we can say that everyone is communicating and coordinating, so that we can ensure that every guest of Su Kee is satisfied.


    The key is to be able to operate efficiently, so that Suji guests can taste their orders extremely efficiently.


    Feng Yifan and his entire team are inseparable to accomplish all that well.


    After chatting, I had arrived at the first place to pick up the goods, and the car also drove into a logistics goods yard.

 v3 Chapter 1025： 3 pick-ups, 1 word "big"

    ,


    Seeing the car driving into the cargo yard, Shi Tao asked a little strangely: "Three brothers, why don''t we buy from the vegetable market, but instead come to this kind of cargo yard?"


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "That''s because some of the ingredients we will use for the three-head banquet tomorrow are not available at the local vegetable market."


    Lin Ruifeng gave a detailed explanation: "Master specifically sought some food suppliers at home and abroad, and purchased a batch of top-notch Enough pomp for the banquet."


    Shi Tao was a little surprised when he heard this: "I have purchased top-quality ingredients from home and abroad? And they are all sourced from the country of origin? Doesn''t it cost a lot of money?"


    Ning Cheng smiled and said, "That''s for sure."


    Shi Tao then asked: "But I heard that the three-headed banquet is not free?"


    Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng laughed at this.


    Lin Ruifeng asked in return: "What? Do you think Master made a three-headed banquet to make money?"


    Ma Xiaolong asked: "Do you think that Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant are not making money? Do you have to rely on a gimmick like Santou Yan to make a lot of money?"


    Shi Tao heard Ma Xiaolong''s words and quickly explained: "No, no, brother, I didn''t mean that."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Okay, Xiaolong, don''t scare Shi Tao."


    Ning Cheng said next to him, "I tell you, the daily flow of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is not low, and there is no shortage of money for this three-headed banquet."


    Shi Tao nodded and said: "I know this. I have also seen it abroad. Su Ji and Ruo have orders for thousands of meals. I know that it is indeed profitable."


    Lin Ruifeng said: ��What you see are all orders in the private room on the second floor of Su Ji, and if the restaurant��s set meal prices, those are really not the key. In fact, those orders are not the main place to make money, as Master said. Suji mainly relies on small profits but quick turnover of noodles at noon, and a large number of customers on the first floor at night."


    Ning Cheng said: "There are also those desserts in Ruo''s restaurant, which have a high sales volume every day."


    Shi Tao asked curiously: "If the restaurant will sell desserts separately?"


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Of course, desserts will not be sold separately. If the desserts sold in the restaurant are usually part of the extra part of the kitchen later in the day, they are not specially made and sold, and if the desserts of the restaurant are only open at night To be able to buy it."


    After hearing this, Shi Tao couldn''t help but sigh: "Uncle Master''s rules are really good."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng couldn''t help laughing again.


    Lin Ruifeng said, "Do you think there are many rules? But it is precisely because of the many rules that Master has set that Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is different, and these rules prevent some attempts to use Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant. A person who makes a second profit."


    Seeing Shi Tao was a little confused, Ning Cheng explained: "To put it simply, when it first opened, a lot of cattle rushed to book a seat in a restaurant, and then went to sell it again."


    When Shi Tao heard this, he immediately understood.


    The reason why Feng Yifan laid down all kinds of rules, to put it bluntly, was to put an end to those second-door traffickers.


    Of course, it also enhances the status of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    While giving others a lot of rules, we also use very high-quality dishes and desserts, as well as very caring service, so that those who sit in the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant feel a certain sense of superiority.


    Maybe the guests may not be very rich, but if you can have a meal at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, it will give you a kind of food. Even if I don��t have the money to go to higher-end restaurants, I can taste more delicious food than top restaurants. This sense of superiority is also the reason why many people are attracted to book seats and queue up.


    Of course, Feng Yifan is trying his best to control costs, and most of the ingredients are domestic ingredients.


    This saves a lot of costs, and at the same time, Feng Yifan can rely on his cooking skills to make up for the gaps in some of the ingredients, and it will not give the guests a bad feeling.


    But as Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng said, the most profitable part of Su Ji is still the noodles at noon.


    This is mainly because too many people come to buy noodles at noon.


    Evening dishes are often difficult to pack, but noodles at noon are very convenient to pack.


    In particular, Feng Yifan purchased suitable packing boxes.


    You can pack noodles, soups, and toppings separately.


    Customers who bought it back can mix them together and eat directly after they go back, or even if they can��t eat right away, after a period of time, use something like a microwave oven to heat up and eat, as long as they don��t mix the soup, noodles, and toppings in advance. Together, there is almost no difference in taste.


    As a result, it also caused Su Ji��s noon noodles to be sold every day.


    It has also become the mainstay of Suji''s real leader with small profits but quick turnover.


    Shi Tao thought for a while and asked curiously: "Then you cook a lot of noodles every day, will it affect your cooking skills?"


    Ma Xiaolong heard this and said: "It''s just the opposite of what you think. You have to know how dazzling Suji''s noodle toppings are? It can be said that the toppings are a combination of ingredients from all over the world, and include cuisines from all over the east, west, south and north. Taste, making those toppings, is a great test of cooking."


    Ning Cheng said, "You may not know Shi Tao, I have not been qualified to make toppings."


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "Don''t talk about you, our big brother also has some toppings that we can''t make."


    Lin Ruifeng smiled bitterly after hearing this, but couldn''t argue with anything.


    Seeing that Lin Ruifeng didn��t argue, Ma Xiaolong said again: ��Brother, don��t be angry, I was just joking. It��s about to be arranged by Master to go to the hall."


    When Shi Tao heard this, it was a bit strange to see that Ning Cheng was also helpless.


    "Why does Brother Ning go to the hall?"


    Ning Cheng did not ask Ma Xiaolong to help answer, but said: "The main reason is that Master feels that I still have to practice as a swordsman. I am not qualified to go to the stove now. So I hope that I will go to the hall to practice again. So Master said after New Year''s Day. I also want to go to the hall."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Master arranged this way for Ning Cheng''s sake."


    Ning Cheng said: "I know, I actually want to go too. In the back kitchen, I really can''t get involved now."


    When Shi Tao heard the words of the three seniors, he also deeply felt the horror of Su Ji''s chef.


    Unlike the back chefs of other hotels and restaurants, the back chefs of Su Kee really need a very high standard, otherwise there may not even be a chance to cook the noodle toppings at noon.


    But in this way, Shi Tao''s plan to learn how to cook in Su Ji was strengthened on the contrary.


    When several people were chatting, Feng Yifan in front of him was a little impatient.


    "When are you guys going to talk to? I asked you to come out together so that you can chat over there, right? I don''t know what we are here for?"


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s urging, the four of them rushed over quickly, not daring to keep up with the pace, and walked into the cargo yard together.


    Many people in the yard, when they saw Feng Yifan, would take the initiative to greet him.


    Shi Tao could tell that most people in the yard knew Feng Yifan.


    And it seems to be familiar with other people in Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant.


    Some people also waved hello to Hans and Tom.


    Some people even handed cigarettes to Hans and Tom.


    It''s just that in front of Feng Yifan, although the two took the cigarette, they obviously didn''t dare to smoke.


    Going deep into the cargo yard, finally came to a huge cold storage.


    Feng Yifan shouted to the person in front of the cold storage: "Hey, are the goods in there?"


    The person guarding the door of the cold storage saw Feng Yifan and hurried out to greet him.


    "Chef Feng, you are here, don��t worry, the items you ordered, from last night to this morning, all have been sent, and they are all in the cold storage, guaranteed to be fresh, and we are absolutely No one has moved, the packaging is intact."


    Feng Yifan listened and said, "Take things out and have a look."


    The other party also opened the cold storage, and then Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Hans and Tom went in to check it again.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the four people also brought some goods out of the cold storage directly.


    "Master, there is no problem with everything."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, load things into the car."


    This time Shi Tao also joined them, and carried the same goods in the cold storage into two cars together.


    Seeing the pile of boxes stacked on the car, Shi Tao was also a little surprised: "Wow, there are so many?"


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and said, "There are many good things in it, including top-notch Japanese beef from abroad, and very good domestic abalone and sea cucumbers. They are really hard goods. These are also the main ingredients to be used tomorrow. Of course. There are also some top domestic and foreign seasonings."


    After listening to Ma Xiaolong''s introduction, Shi Tao was really surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many kinds of ingredients alone.


    The two vehicles left the yard with the cargo, and then did not return to Su Ji.


    Instead, the group rushed directly to another place.


    After waiting, let alone Shi Tao, even Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng were a bit strangers. Hans and Tom said they didn''t know where they were when they got out of the car.


    Feng Yifan led everyone into the courtyard of a bungalow.


    "Is the man at home? I''m here to get the goods."


    After Feng Yifan shouted, a brawny man walked out of the room.


    "Chef Feng, you are here. If you don''t come again, I don''t know what to do with the contents."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m sorry, let''s go to the cargo yard to pick up the goods first."


    The brawny man continued: "The three pigs inside have been processed. Are you bringing them back now?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, pull them back together."


    The strong man said: "Okay, then I will carry it out for you."


    The strong man returned to the house and soon came out of it with two pigs on his back.


    At this time, everyone who came with Feng Yifan finally understood that Feng Yifan was here to pull the pork back.


    All three pigs have been slaughtered and all have been cleaned up.


    The strong man obviously had sufficient preparations, including all kinds of internal organs.


    Of course, what shocked everyone present most was the complete three big pig heads.


    Feng Yifan saw the pig''s head and smiled and said, "It''s great, these three heads are simply amazing."


    The strong man also smiled and said, "Hahaha, that is, Chef Feng said hello in advance, otherwise such a complete pig head is not easy to get. Now, after most of the pigs are slaughtered, the pig heads have to be divided. It��s really hard to buy a complete one."


    At this time, everyone realized that Feng Yifan had really arranged for the Three Heads Banquet.


    Usually, it can be said that it is impossible to buy a complete pig head when you go to the meat factory and meat stall.


    Because pig heads are usually divided, for example, pig noses and ears are also cut off. These are all sold separately.


    The more important thing is pig brain, which will also be sold separately in advance.


    Then things like pig tongues will be separated.


    This time, Feng Yifan specifically contacted the butcher and got three very complete pig heads.


    The three pig heads were put on the car, which still shocked everyone.


    Finally, I covered it with canvas.


    After all the cars were loaded, Feng Yifan smiled and said to the butcher: "Thank you, man."


    The brawny man smiled and said, "Hahaha, Chef Feng, you are welcome, if you need to speak, I promise to make it clean for you."


    Feng Yifan also sent out an invitation directly: "Tomorrow the Gu Jie Su Ji three heads banquet, I also invite my buddy to join us if he has time."


    The other party was not polite: "Okay, let''s go and join Chef Feng at that time."


    Then Feng Yifan and others drove away from here.


    At the last stop today, I still returned to the farmer��s market, with a clear goal, aquatic products shop.


    This time, the boss prepared three fresh and big silver carp for Feng Yifan.


    Seeing three fishes shocked Shi Tao once again.


    "Gosh, is this fish such a big one?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, what''s this, there used to be one that weighed more than a hundred catties, and my three were only more than 30 catties."


    The owner of the aquatic product shop said: "Chef Feng, these three items have taken me a lot of effort. Don''t make them heavier. I''m afraid I really can''t help you handle them."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, the boss can rest assured, these three are enough, no matter how big, I am afraid I can only go to the winter catching places in Chagan Lake to have a three-head banquet."


    After the settlement with the fishery boss, Feng Yifan also asked the apprentices to take the fish away.


    After passing through three places, I finally got all the ingredients On the way back, Feng Yifan also smiled and asked Shi Tao to go back with him: "How is it? Is this trip very interesting? Lin Did Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng teach you something?"


    Shi Tao said: "Uncle Master, the three senior brothers really taught me a lot of things."


    Feng Yifan said again: "That''s okay, but you have to be careful. The three of them are not good people. In Su Ji, you must be careful not to fall into their trap."


    Shi Tao was a little curious and asked, "Uncle Master, will they give me a trap?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "I can''t say it now. Anyway, I can only remind you to be careful."


    When Shi Tao heard this, he suddenly became vigilant.


    When Feng Yifan and his party returned to Su Ji, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were all over from the kindergarten for three little girls, and they had been taken back from the kindergarten.


    And the three little girls are very happily frolicking with the big girl Tian Lang.

 v3 Chapter 1026： Happy chef, siblings are different

    ,


    Seeing his father come back, Feng Ruoruo immediately left his newly met sister Tian Lang and quickly ran to the door to meet his father.


    "Hehehe, dad, you''re back."


    Hearing her daughter''s words and seeing her welcoming her, Feng Yifan stepped forward and hugged her daughter and said, "Ruoruo kindergarten is over? Who is going to pick Ruoruo from kindergarten today?"


    Feng Ruoruo put her arms around her father''s neck and whispered in her father''s ear very quietly.


    "Dad, today are grandparents and aunt Jia Hui, and sister Tian Lang."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "So Ruoruo knew Sister Tian Lang?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, yeah, elder sister Tian Lang is the daughter of auntie, Xixi and Feifei and I know her, and elder sister Tian Lang can sing, she can sing songs in foreign languages, and she just taught me Sing with Xixi and Faey."


    Feng Yifan pretended to be surprised and said, "Really? Did Ruoruo and Xixi and Feifei learn it?"


    At this time, Chen Yaofei came over and raised her little hand and said, "Daddy Feng, I have learned."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said, "Dad, it''s unfair. Faeyie would have done it. Neither I nor Xixi can. Both of us have been learning for a long time. Faeyie can sing along right away."


    Hearing her daughter''s small complaint, Feng Yifan finally understood why her daughter saw her coming back, so he ran out and asked him to hold her.


    It turned out that when Tian Lang taught foreign language songs to three little girls, Chen Yaofei learned very fast because she had stayed abroad before, but Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi hadn��t had much contact with foreign languages, so the two of them were obviously slower to learn. .


    It can be said that Tian Lang taught for a long time before Feng Yifan and the others came back, and Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also learned a sentence or two.


    Feng Yifan squatted down, put his daughter down, and brought both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei over.


    "If Ruo and Xixi don��t worry, you two have never learned a foreign language, so you must learn more slowly than Fai Fei, but let��s not be discouraged. We will learn from Tian Lang''s sister. Faey can learn it too."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, Ruoruo, Xixi, you can also learn from me, and I will teach you too."


    Under Feng Yifan''s coordination, the little girls naturally regained their joy quickly.


    After his brother came back, Tian Lang also went to his brother''s side to ask them what they were going to do.


    "Brother, when you go out with your uncle and the others, have you seen anything interesting?"


    Shi Tao said very seriously: "We did not go out to play. We went to pick up the goods. We went to three places to pick up the goods. First, I went to the freight station to pick up the ingredients sent from home and abroad, and then went to a butcher. The family brought out the three pigs to be used, and finally went to the aquatic market to fetch fish."


    While talking here, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, Ning Cheng, Hans, and Tom have returned with the goods.


    Ma Xiaolong yelled to Shi Tao: "You will take some time off, haven''t you seen us busy here?"


    Shi Tao quickly agreed and said, "I, I''m here to help."


    Seeing his brother running to help, Tian Lang also leaned in curiously to look.


    How can nature miss Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei?


    In the front, boxes after boxes of packaged goods were moved into the back kitchen in the same way.


    When the three pigs were carried into the backyard of Lin''s shop, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, as well as Tian Lang, all exclaimed.


    "Yeah, it''s so big."


    "It''s really big."


    "It''s so big."


    "What do you want to do with such a big pig?"


    Hearing the exclamation, Shi Jiahui said with a smile: "It''s not too big. There are three pigs in total. After being slaughtered, they were split from the middle, and they became a total of six pigs. To be made into a dish, with so many customers tomorrow, six scallops of pork may not be enough."


    After exclaiming, the girls then saw three big fish being carried in.


    "Ah, this fish is so big."


    "Wow, such a big fish."


    "I saw such a big fish for the first time."


    "Gosh, is this fish that big too?"


    Shi Jiahui explained: "In the three-head feast, besides the pig''s head, there is also the fish head of this silver carp, so naturally it must be big enough, otherwise the fish head is not big enough, and it will not be so beautiful."


    After listening to his mother''s explanation, Tian Lang became more curious about Santou Banquet, and he couldn''t wait.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand again and said, "Dad, today we had a snack made by grandpa."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? Is it the dim sum made by grandpa for you?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, it''s the dim sum made by Grandpa Su, it''s delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "The dim sum made by Grandpa Su is delicious and beautiful. They are all small animals."


    Tian Lang said: "Yes, yes, the dim sum made by Grandpa Su is so beautiful, in the shape of a small animal, and it''s very crispy and sweet. It''s really delicious."


    Su Jinrong walked over and said with a smile, "Grandpa is old, and he hasn''t made those dim sums for many years, and his hands are a bit rusty. If it weren''t for your uncle Chen Xu''s help, maybe grandpa himself might not be able to make them for you. Fortunately, in the end, finished."


    Chen Xu heard the shout next door: "Uncle Rong, I just helped you shape it up. I didn''t participate in the rest. Uncle Rong said that your craftsmanship didn''t."


    Feng Yifan heard Chen Xu''s voice and shouted with a smile: "Chen Xu, what''s the matter? Don''t you dare to come over and see me?"


    There was a moment of silence next door, and Chen Xu still came here with a twist, accompanied by Luo Yu.


    When Feng Yifan saw Chen Xu''s squeaky look, he smiled and said, "What? Are you really unwilling to see me?"


    Chen Xu was a little embarrassed and said, "Chef, I had a wrong attitude before. I didn''t realize your intention to let me stay. I also deliberately stirred up emotions. I didn''t make dim sum for Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei. Uncle made some snacks, but I was wrong."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "You don''t need to be so polite, you are not to blame, and I didn''t explain it.


    Also, you shouldn��t always let you make dim sum for Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei and their kindergarten children. After all, you and Luo Yu are the top dim sum chefs here, and always make dim sum for the children. Overkill. "


    After hearing this, Chen Xu quickly said: "No chef, we are actually willing to make snacks for the children."


    Luo Yu also said: "Yes, chef, the two of us are studying Chinese and Western dim sum, that is, we want others to taste it. Children should actually be our mainstream group. If dim sum can��t satisfy children, then It''s also that we didn''t do a good job."


    Feng Ruoruo walked up to Uncle Chen Xu and Aunt Luo Yu and said, "Uncle and Auntie, the dim sum you make is the best. Me, Xixi, Fei Fei, and the children in the kindergarten like it very much."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "Yes, we all like it."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other, then smiled and said to the children together: "Okay, thank Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei for your love."


    The back chef of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant still keeps that joy.


    Everyone also likes this atmosphere.


    Put all the goods in the stack separately, and Feng Yifan also greets everyone to prepare for the evening business.


    "Well, everyone prepare. We are going to start the evening business. Remember to show our best to our customers, so that our customers can feel that our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is the best."


    Everyone in the back kitchen immediately responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also shouted in unison: "We are the best."


    Looking at the atmosphere in the restaurant, Tian Lang couldn''t help but quietly said to his brother: "Brother, I feel that working here is so fun. I also want to stay a little bit. You can help me talk to my mother and uncle?"


    Shi Tao listened with a serious face and said: "No, what are you doing here? You have to go back to school, how can it be fun here? You have to understand, whether it is the uncle or mother, and everyone in the kitchen, including Everyone in front of the hall is working hard to manage the restaurant."


    After being told by his brother, Tian Lang pouted, obviously a little unhappy.


    But Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to her side and said, "Well, you should stay with my aunt."


    Tian Lang immediately felt better, and made a grimace at his brother and said, "Huh, I''m with my aunt, not with you."


    Shi Tao curled his lips and didn''t care at all.


    But soon, Tian Lang was dragged away by three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    "Big sister, come with us to send snacks."


    "Yes, let''s go send snacks together."


    "We share snacks together, it''s fun."


    Tian Lang still didn''t quite understand at first, why would the little girls find it interesting to send snacks to the guests in line outside?


    But when she followed the little girls and walked in the crowd outside to distribute snacks to everyone, she quickly felt the joy of it.


    Tian Lang discovered that as long as Su Ji is open for business, there will definitely be queues outside the door.


    It seems that everyone will come every day, just waiting for Su Ji to open for business.


    And the guests who come to Su Ji have some very interesting stories.


    When sending them snacks, one can hear some people complaining about the hard work of the day, some love words between men and women, and some people discussing what to eat in Su Ji today.


    Whenever they see the little girls sending snacks, everyone will greet them very kindly.


    This happy atmosphere made Tian Lang feel really full of warmth.


    Through the words of the people in the queue, Tian Lang gradually understood why everyone came to Su Ji to line up.


    First of all, Su Ji is now well-known and recognized by many people.


    Secondly, because Su Kee is very good and cheap. On average, it doesn''t cost much for each person to eat a meal. The key is that the taste of the dishes is very delicious, and the portion of the plate is relatively sufficient.


    Of course, there is another key reason. Everyone invites friends to Su Kee for dinner. Usually friends will recognize it, and young people will feel that coming to Su Kee for dinner is a lot of face.


    So many times you will see that when Su Ji is open, many young people will invite three or five friends to come.


    Su Ji seems to be an internet celebrity restaurant, but it is fundamentally different from most internet celebrity restaurants.


    The first is that the positioning of Su Ji''s grade is significantly higher than that of general Internet celebrity restaurants.


    Secondly, you can taste the real ingredients when you eat at Su Ji, not the old plaques and signs at the door, but the real taste of the food.


    Another reason is that Feng Yifan insists not to make takeaways, so everyone can only come to Su Ji to eat.


    In addition to the people lining up to eat at the door, the second floor of Su Ji has become the first choice for high-standard banquets.


    Because both the characteristic decoration on the second floor and the four-season banquet that will be presented on the second floor are really not what ordinary restaurants can do.


    Therefore, some high-end parties now choose to book private rooms in Su Ji.


    It will really make the inviter receive a compliment, and the invitee will also feel a sense of sincerity.


    Tian Lang followed the little girls and helped them hold the tray so that the little girls could distribute snacks to the people in the line.


    Every time a snack is given, the little girls will receive thanks from the guests.


    The little girls also laughed and responded "you''re welcome."


    The seriousness of the three little girls made Tian Lang feel that they were really too cute.


    Especially when they meet children, the little girls will give others two snacks.


    Tian Lang really envied the carefree little girls.


    My sister was outside with the girls to share snacks, while Shi Tao was very busy inside. He was following Su Liancheng''s side, listening to various explanations, and he was also studying hard.


    However, because today is the first day, Shi Tao still doesn''t understand a lot of things so he will inevitably make mistakes.


    Su Liancheng would help him solve his mistakes every time, and then he would not blame, but continued to encourage Shi Tao.


    Fortunately, Shi Tao gradually got used to it. After starting to deliver a few wrong dishes, he quickly became serious. While holding the electronic food ordering device in his hand, he also asked Su Ruoxi for a notebook and recorded some customer requests. Then the back kitchen will be specifically notified.


    Seeing Shi Tao gradually entering the state, Feng Yifan smiled and said to the master sister: "It looks like Shi Tao is really good."


    Shi Jiahui glanced at it and said, "It''s okay I''m a little clever at last, I haven''t been like a stunner, otherwise I really can''t afford to lose this person."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Hahaha, Sister Sister, you have said that seriously. I think Shi Tao is still very smart, but at first he was a little cautious and didn''t understand some things about ordering and passing dishes. Look at him now After understanding, can''t you deal with it well?"


    Shi Jiahui is still a little harsh on her son: "It''s not enough, it needs more experience."


    Feng Yifan looked outside again, saw Tian Lang and the three little girls coming back to get snacks, smiled and said, "Master sister, your daughter is more lively."


    Shi Jiahui said: "It''s really lively, but her temperament is not suitable for cooking."


    Feng Yifan also agreed: "It''s true, but it''s good that your son and daughter have one to inherit your mantle, and there is no need to be a cook with us."


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "That''s right, I can only hope that Shi Tao can learn from you."


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t worry, I am optimistic about Shi Tao, it will not be bad."

 v3 Chapter 1027： Uncle arrives and participates in cooking

    Tian Lang accompanied the three little girls to distribute snacks outside. As night fell, there were more and more people on the ancient street, and more and more people lined up in front of the gate of Su Ji.


    Tian Lang discovered that Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were not just sending out dim sum, they were also helping the people queuing outside the restaurant to maintain order.


    For example, if you encounter someone who jumps in the line, the little girls will stop them in time.


    This will inevitably lead to some conflicts.


    Some people always try to get hooked, which makes the three little girls very dissatisfied.


    "Don''t jump in the line."


    "You are not here."


    "Please go to the back to line up."


    Some people will be embarrassed to go to the back of the line when they hear what the little girls say, but there are always some people who have a thicker skin and are unwilling to listen to the little girls.


    Even the people in front and behind all blamed together, and the other party not only didn''t leave, but just stood there still.


    And when someone wants to pull him away, the other person will be very shameless and say: "Don''t touch me, if you touch me and something goes wrong, you will lose money."


    Feng Ruoruo was naturally very annoyed when he saw the other person like this. He stepped forward and shouted: "You are not standing here, you are going to line up at the back. If you are like this, even if you are queued to the front, you will not be allowed to eat in, we Everyone has to line up well."


    Facing the little girl, the other person didn��t care and said, ��I just want to stand here. The restaurant over there belongs to your home. It��s not yours on this road. Can��t I stand here?��


    But although the opponent said so, when the team started to move forward, the opponent followed closely.


    The other party''s stubborn behavior really made everyone feel very sick.


    Feng Ruoruo finally stepped forward in anger, reaching out to pull the opponent out.


    Seeing this situation, Tian Lang was a little at a loss holding the tray, and didn''t know how to help the little girl.


    But when Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw it, they also went forward to help Feng Ruoruo pull together.


    "Humph, come out for me."


    "You come out quickly."


    "Come out, you are not allowed to follow the team."


    The three little girls went up together, and the people in the line wanted to help.


    But at this moment, the other party actually shot directly at the three little girls, trying to shake them away.


    Tian Lang was also shocked when he saw this situation. He didn''t care about the tray in his hand, and went forward to protect the little girls, and yelled at each other''s behavior.


    "What are you doing? You are not allowed to do anything to the little girl."


    But the other party didn''t care at all, and he raised his hand and made an action that seemed to hit the child.


    At the moment of the moment, a rough but powerful hand grabbed the opponent''s raised next door, and suddenly pulled the person out of the team.


    Seeing this, the three little girls looked up, and then shouted in unison excitedly: "Grandpa Shi."


    Tian Lang also turned his head to look, only to see that it was his grandfather who did it.


    "Grandpa? Why are you here?"


    Shi Jinbin guarded the big girl and the little girl, and blocked the person who made the hook and said: "You, why don''t you say anything about your quality? I tell you, don''t come close to me, I''m an old man, if you touch me If it''s good or bad, I''m going to sue you."


    The so-called wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked, when Shi Jinbin said such a thing.


    Seeing Shi Jinbin''s gray hair and the old wrinkles on his face, the other party finally flinched and turned away angrily.


    Seeing that the other party turned and left, Feng Ruoruo poked her head out from behind Grandpa Shi, and cheered very happily: "Ouye, Grandpa Shi is great. You ran away the bad guys."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also poked their heads out to see, and then cheered together.


    After Yang Xiaoxi cheered, she was still a little scared and said, "Ruoruo, we must be careful in the future. Such bad people are good and bad. We can''t fight them, we can''t fight them."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, if we can''t fight in the future, we will go back and call for help."


    After hearing the little girl��s words, Shi Jinbin lowered his head and smiled and said to Feng Ruoruo: ��Ruoruo, your two little sisters are right, you can��t go directly to the house in the future. If you encounter such a bad person, you must go back and call for help. , Let the adults solve it, you know?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded obediently and agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo will find his father to beat the bad guys in the future."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Hahaha, that''s right."


    After the effect, the old man raised his head and looked at Tian Lang and said, "Well, our classmate Xiao Lang has grown up, and he is almost as tall as his grandfather."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Grandpa, how many years have you not seen me? Every time I come back during the Chinese New Year, you are not at home and you are busy in the hotel."


    Shi Jinbin smiled helplessly and said: "No way, grandpa was really busy during the New Year at that time."


    Immediately afterwards, the old man showed up and laughed and said: "But it''s alright now, grandpa is retired, and I can spend more time with you in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and asked, "Grandpa Shi, are you also here for tomorrow''s Three Heads Banquet?"


    Shi Jinbin looked down at the little girl and said, "Yes, Grandpa Shi is also here to attend your father''s three-head banquet."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "But the three-headed banquet will not start until tomorrow."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Starting tomorrow, Grandpa Shi will come early, and Grandpa Shi can also help your father do it tomorrow, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and nodded and said, "Okay, Grandpa Shi, you can do it with Dad."


    At this time, Chen Yaofei picked up the snack and handed it to Shi Jinbin and said, "Grandpa Shi, have you eaten? You want to have some snack first."


    When Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi saw this, they both picked up the snacks and handed them to Grandpa Shi to eat.


    When Shi Jinbin saw the three little girls handing them snacks together, he was also cheerful and said, "Okay, thank you Feifei, Ruoruo and Xixi."


    Tian Lang discovered at this moment that it seemed that these three little girls were kissing her grandfather more than she and her grandfather.


    Then, the big girl also held up the tray and said, "Grandpa, you want to eat me too much."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Okay, well, you should hurry up and send snacks. Look, everyone is waiting. Grandpa first go to the restaurant to see Ruoruo''s grandpa and mom and dad."


    Then, the older girl and the little girl continued to send snacks together, while Shi Jinbin walked to Su Ji.


    Walking to the door of Su Ji, Shi Tao was also a little surprised to see his grandfather.


    But Shi Jinbin was even more surprised.


    Looking up and down Shi Tao wearing waiter clothes, Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, your brothers and sisters came to work in Su Ji?"


    Shi Tao quickly returned to his senses and shouted, "Hello, grandpa."


    Shi Jinbin then asked, "Shi Tao, you look like you are planning to stay in Su Ji? That little uncle who wants to be your teacher, right?"


    Shi Tao was also a little surprised when his grandfather revealed his mind directly.


    "Grandpa, how do you know everything?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "Of course I know, because I want to come to Su Ji, you are not the only one who learns to cook with your little uncle. Others should come soon. Your competitors are very strong. Oh."


    After hearing this, Shi Tao immediately wanted to ask.


    But Shi Jinbin didn''t give him a chance: "Well, you still have to work hard, someone wants to order."


    When my grandfather said so, Shi Tao quickly turned his head and saw a customer who had just sat down raising his hand to order. He can only quickly turn around and walk over and start recording the orders of the guests.


    Seeing his grandson turned to order the guests, Shi Jinbin nodded with a big smile.


    Shi Jinbin then continued to walk inside.


    Of course, the people in line at the door were a little unhappy at this time.


    "Old man, why don''t you line up?"


    Shi Jinbin turned around and smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not here to eat. I''m going to help in the back kitchen. I''m sorry to misunderstand you."


    The other party is a little surprised? "You went to the back kitchen to help?"


    Su Liancheng walked over and smiled and said, "Sorry for forgetting the introduction. This is our head chef''s uncle, who is here on a special trip. Tomorrow, I will attend our three-head banquet."


    When I heard that it was Feng Yifan''s uncle, the guests in the line and in the restaurant looked at the old man in surprise.


    The person who prevented the elderly from entering the door quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know you..."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said: "You don''t have to apologize, queuing is a basic virtue. If I come to eat, I should go to the back to line up, not to mention that you didn''t recognize me just now."


    After saying a few words with the other party, Shi Jinbin also entered the restaurant.


    He didn''t go directly to the back kitchen, but greeted Su Ruoxi at the cashier first.


    "Little Ruoxi, how''s it going? Is business okay today?"


    Su Ruoxi raised her head to see Shi Jinbin, stood up and said, "Uncle, you are here."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s big belly, Shi Jinbin said quickly: "Sit down, don''t stand up. Sit down. In fact, you should rest more at home now."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s not good for me to sit and lie down all the time. I have to get up and walk appropriately."


    Shi Jinbin said solemnly: "Then be careful."


    After giving Su Ruoxi some explanation, Shi Jinbin walked to the back kitchen.


    At this time, Su Jinrong and Shi Jiahui at the back kitchen had been waiting for a long time.


    When Shi Jinbin saw the two waiting for him, he laughed and said, "Jin Rong, why are you still here to greet me? I''m not an outsider."


    Su Jinrong responded with a smile: "Brother, you are our distinguished guest."


    Shi Jinbin waved his hand: "I am not a distinguished guest. I am here to work. I don''t know if Junior Brother is willing to let me work for Su Ji for one day tomorrow?"


    Su Jinrong listened and nodded: "Of course it is our honor to Su Ji."


    When Shi Jiahui saw his father, she was a little cautious and nervous at this time.


    She had been in Su Ji for a while, but her father had not been here except for the first opening, so she always had the feeling that his father had come to test her.


    Shi Jinbin looked at her daughter, but she also saw the clues from her nervous expression.


    "It seems that Jiahui is a little nervous? Are you worried that I will examine you?"


    Shi Jiahui was stunned for a moment, but seeing the smile in his father''s eyes, she immediately understood that his father had said this on purpose, and she slowly relaxed.


    "Dad, I''m really afraid that you will come and inspect me, but the main reason is that I am worried that if I don''t do a good job and shame you, I''ll still be in front of my uncle."


    Su Jinrong said next to him, "Why didn''t you do a bad job? I think Jiahui, you did a good job."


    Shi Jinbin listened and said, "Look, your uncle said it was very good. He is the boss and has no opinion. What else can I have?"


    Hearing what his father said, Shi Jiahui was finally relieved.


    "This feeling is really the same as when I went to school and went home after the exam and I was asked by you and my mother about the results."


    Such a sentence immediately caused everyone in the back kitchen to laugh.


    Lin Ruifeng smiled and said, "Auntie, your description is really too appropriate."


    Shi Jinbin said: "You are just too nervous, your chef has no opinion, what else can I have? So, don''t be nervous, in fact, it is me who should be nervous. I made a special trip and wanted to participate in the three-head banquet. , If I don��t perform well, wouldn��t I be ashamed of my old face?"


    Feng Yifan walked over and said, "Uncle, you are really humble. It is our honour to have your uncle participate in it. At that time, we can publicize that the three-headed banquet that the master of the state banquet personally participated in."


    When Shi Jinbin heard these words, he couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "Fuck you, Feng Yifan, you smelly boy, there is a lot of bad water in your stomach."


    Hearing Shi Jinbin scolding Feng Yifan with a smile made everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    After the laughter, Shi Jinbin also changed his clothes. After a special cleaning, he stepped into the now-renewed Su Ji kitchen.


    With Shi Jinbin in the kitchen, everyone is really a little nervous.


    After all, Shi Jinbin is also a real chef of the state banquet, and even the chef of the famous Red Maple Hotel in Beijing. His identity and status are there, which makes people nervous.


    But fortunately, Feng Yifan was not nervous at all, he was able to give advice while chatting with Shi Jinbin.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s ease, Shi Jinbin quietly gave Su Jinrong a thumbs up, indicating that Feng Yifan is indeed very good.


    When Shi Jinbin enters the kitchen, he naturally still looks for an opportunity to show off.


    So Feng Yifan also arranged an opportunity.


    Let Shi Jinbin and his father-in-law be together, and the two old men cooperated for a bit of vinegared mandarin fish.


    Although the two old people haven''t cooperated for many years, but after a little adaptation, they quickly found the feeling of cooperation.


    In the end, a dish was completed perfectly.


    At the moment it was served, the table of guests who ordered this dish knew that it was the two old men, including the state banquet chef who personally made it. It was really a great honor, and even wanted to pay more when paying. Naturally, Feng Yifan and the others did not agree.


    Because we have to prepare for the three-head banquet tomorrow, Su Ji finally closed its business ahead of schedule today.


    After sending away the last batch of guests, Feng Yifan originally planned to let his parents and wife take their children back.


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo took the lead and said, "Dad, we won''t go to kindergarten tomorrow. Xixi and Feifei and I will have a vacation tomorrow, so we have to stay."


    After being snatched by his daughter, Feng Yifan had no way to argue.


    Under everyone''s smiling eyes, he could only agree to the children''s stay until ten o''clock before going home to sleep.


    :

 v3 Chapter 1028： Assign tasks, teacher brother

    ,


    At the end of Su Ji''s business, Feng Yifan only asked everyone to clean the front and upstairs of the restaurant, but the back kitchen was not in a hurry because he still had a lot of work to do in the back kitchen.


    Before the big work, Feng Yifan also summoned everyone in the back kitchen, and first conducted a soul torture.


    "Let��s talk about it, silver carp and pork, what are you going to do? What parts do you need?"


    Such a question immediately stunned everyone in the back kitchen.


    But then I think about it, tomorrow will be a very big feast. At that time, everyone will definitely need to make a very big feast, not only to satisfy the invited people, but also Let those passers-by who come to participate in the grand occasion are also satisfied.


    Therefore, for so many people''s dishes, Feng Yifan must not be allowed to cook alone.


    What''s more, Feng Yifan himself also needs to prepare the part of the three-headed banquet, so everyone needs to distribute the rest.


    Feng Yifan also made personnel adjustments very fairly.


    "Let��s do it, tomorrow, I��ll take a group with Master Sister. Catherine, the three of you are still in the Western food group. Chen Xu will follow the Master��s side and Luo Yu will follow the Western food group. However, Chen Xu and Luo Yu��s main tasks are Yes, we must ensure that all guests who come tomorrow will have enough snacks, understand?"


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other first, and then Luo Yu asked, "Chef, do you want unlimited bread?"


    Chen Xu said: "There should be unlimited snacks. In this case, we need to prepare a lot of snacks?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on Chen Xu''s face, Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I have already found a helper for you two tomorrow. I believe that your two helpers will come early tomorrow morning."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were even more surprised when they heard that there were helpers.


    Feng Yifan asked very seriously: "You two must remember that the helper is the person assigned to your subordinates. The leader of the dim sum is the two of you. Chen Xu is responsible for the Chinese dim sum. Luo Yu is in charge of the Western style. You two must remember. Live, you are the protagonists of tomorrow."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu didn''t quite understand what they said.


    Then Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Do you both understand that?"


    Su Jinrong said: "The two of them should have never experienced it, so they don''t understand it very well."


    Shi Jinbin explained: "To put it simply, tomorrow Chen Xu will be the chef of Chinese dim sum and Luo Yu will be the chef of Western dim sum. You two are responsible for determining what kind of dim sum to make, and hand it over to the team helping you to make it together. Ask them to follow your requirements."


    Su Jinrong added: "Remember, you two are the protagonists of tomorrow, and the person sent to you two is your helper. Everything must follow the arrangements of the two of you."


    At this moment, Chen Xu and Luo Yu understood.


    Simply put, the two of them will be responsible for the dim sum, and will be responsible for tomorrow''s dim sum production, but the two of them are not going to do it themselves, but to direct and dispatch people to do it.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu looked at each other, both of them felt a little excited, because this was the first time they were like this.


    Feng Yifan saw the two excited and smiled and said: "Don''t be excited, don''t be nervous, you two just need to believe in yourself, you will be the protagonists tomorrow, let everyone be conquered by your snacks."


    These words completely aroused the fighting spirit of Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    The two first glanced at each other, then clasped their fingers, and said to Feng Yifan together: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said to Shi Jiahui: "Master sister, tomorrow you will still take Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng in charge of the Chinese food part. You can rest assured that someone will come to assist you tomorrow. You are also the main person in charge of Chinese food. , Everyone obeys your command."


    After that, Feng Yifan said to Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng: "The three of you, remember that you are the deputies of the master aunt, so you must be responsible for the master aunt. Supervising all the dishes must meet the requirements."


    Feng Yifan said the same thing to Catherine, Hans and Tom again.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan sent Fang Lin to Catherine.


    "Fang Lin, I know you have always been more interested in Western food, so this is your opportunity. I hope you can take it well and learn from Catherine."


    Fang Lin also said excitedly: "It''s the chef, I must study hard."


    After the arrangements were made, Feng Yifan saw Shi Tao and said to him with a smile: "Shi Tao, you can only pass on food for the time being."


    Shi Tao nodded and said, "I know, don''t worry, Master Uncle."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "I want to teach the chef."


    Shi Tao also changed his words and said, "It''s the chef."


    After arranging the manpower, Feng Yifan asked again: "Okay, the people have been arranged. Have you thought about what to do tomorrow? What other ingredients are needed?"


    When asked this way, everyone didn''t have a good idea for a while.


    Feng Yifan saw this situation, and finally said: "Let��s do it, I know you must have planned what you want to do in advance, just let you determine what you want at once, maybe you can��t think of it, I will give you one night, Luo List the ingredients you want to use, report to my father-in-law and wife tomorrow, and then pick up the goods."


    In this way, people on both sides agree very much.


    However, Feng Yifan then gave another problem: "However, both of you must be responsible for consuming me two pigs and one silver carp. I will solve the remaining pigs and silver carp by myself."


    Having said this, Feng Yifan pointed to the top domestic and foreign ingredients purchased in the back kitchen.


    "Think about how to use a pig and a fish, and then consider which of those ingredients are what you need, and what kind of dishes you need to use those."


    Shi Jiahui thought that Feng Yifan would consume a pig by himself, and he was also a little curious: "Chef, can you solve a pig and a fish by yourself?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I can, not to mention that I am the head of Su Ji, and my assistants are all the chefs of Su Ji, who are the real state banquet chefs."


    Hearing this, others didn''t quite understand, but Shi Jiahui looked at her father and instantly understood.


    Feng Yifan is asking Su Ji''s teacher and brother to have a three-headed banquet with him.


    Seeing her daughter see it, Shi Jinbin laughed and said, "I am here this time to listen to the call of the new generation of heads and come to help."


    Su Jinrong followed and said: "Yes, I will also help the person in charge."


    As he was talking, someone suddenly pushed open the back door of Su Ji and came in and said, "There are still us."


    Everyone followed their voices and saw that the people entering the door were: Chen Wei, Ma Wenjing, Dai Feng, Lu Yongjun and Sun Mingxing five brothers.


    Seeing them coming in, everyone in Su Jili was shocked except Feng Yifan, his father-in-law, and Shi Jinbin.


    Everyone did not expect that Feng Yifan actually called all the senior brothers from the previous generation of Su Ji, and prepared to let the teachers and brothers join him to complete this three-headed banquet that had been more than 40 years away.


    And Shi Jiahui and Catherine probably guessed that Feng Yifan''s so-called someone would come to help them, and those who came to help them might be the cooks from Su Lanxin and Chen Wei''s restaurant group.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan also repeatedly emphasized that the two must be centered on themselves.


    Including the people who came to help Chen Xu and Luo Yu, they must have been transferred by Chen Wei and Su Liancheng.


    Shi Jinbin saw that the senior brothers were coming, he couldn''t help but smiled and said, "It seems that in the new year, the grievances and grievances of our old guys are about to come to an end."


    Sun Mingxing said: "Junior, where are there any grievances? Our brothers and sisters made a three-head banquet for Master��s cooking together, but now we are making another three-head banquet for the new generation of chefs and chefs. It��s the first day of the new year. , Everything has to turn a new page."


    Chen Wei said: "I was the fault of what happened back then. If you have any grievances, Junior Brother, then come to me."


    Ma Wenjing said: "I am also wrong, and I am willing to take on anything, but please let me have another three-headed banquet with you."


    Dai Feng and Lu Yongjun also expressed the same meaning.


    Obviously, the three-headed banquet is really very important to this group of teachers and brothers.


    Because this was the only big banquet they had ever cooperated with when the brothers and brothers followed Master, and it was the moment when Su Ji was truly famous.


    As time passed, Chen Wei and the others couldn''t sit still when they learned that Feng Yifan was going to have a three-headed banquet.


    The first person to contact Feng Yifan and ask to participate was naturally Sun Mingxing, because he is now in Huaicheng, very close to Fujing Tower.


    Sun Mingxing''s heart has always been in Su Ji, and he has always wanted to go back to Su Ji to cook again.


    After Sun Mingxing learned the news and contacted Feng Yifan, he didn''t get Feng Yifan''s consent at first.


    Then he also immediately contacted Chen Wei and other seniors and asked everyone to discuss with Feng Yifan.


    But in the end, the person who really agreed with them to come back and participate was still Su Jinrong.


    Su Jinrong nodded and agreed, and Feng Yifan would agree.


    Now that everyone has arrived, Su Jinrong smiled and said: "Since they are all here, let''s work together with the brothers in the same way as in the past, hoping to restore the feast of the year."


    Shi Jinbin said: "Okay, since Junior Brother and the person in charge now agree, then we will cooperate once."


    Seeing Shi Jinbin also let go, everyone suddenly laughed.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi asked suddenly: "Right, my uncle is here, where''s the aunt?"


    Su Liancheng said immediately: "Don''t worry, I have asked Mei Ru to pick up my mother. I will definitely come with Aunt Caiyun tomorrow."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, yes, there is also Aunt Caiyun, and those children."


    Su Liancheng said: "It''s all arranged, and I should bring them together."


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked, "Uncle, are the two older sisters who came that time coming too?"


    Su Liancheng said: "Yes, but there should be some other elder brothers and sisters this time, there will be many people coming, Ruoruo, Xixi, Fei Fei, you three should be entertained."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "No problem."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Okay."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Okay."


    Shi Jiahui said to her daughter: "Tian Lang, you have nothing to do anyway. You will be responsible for taking care of the children when that time comes. It is estimated that you will be the eldest child by then."


    When Tian Lang heard his mother''s words, he pouted and said, "Mom, I''m not a kid."


    Shi Jinbin touched his granddaughter''s head and said: "No way, you must be the same generation as Ruoruo and the others here."


    When Tian Lang heard this, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But at first glance, the people present are basically elders, especially the old men who are seniors of grandpa. It seems that she can only be with Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei.


    Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and took her sister Tian Lang''s hand and said, "Sister, play with us. I will take you to play with Xixi and Feifei. We can also greet the guests and send snacks to the guests. We are What a great little boss."


    Feng Ruoruo said that Tian Lang thought the little girl was really interesting, so he nodded and agreed.


    Everything was arranged in order, Shi Jiahui was still a little unwilling to say: "Tomorrow we are destined to be only supporting roles. Originally, the chef is very good. Now there are several old chefs to help. It really doesn''t give us a way to survive. How can this surpass you."


    Feng Yifan heard this and said with a smile: "Master sister, tomorrow we will not be competing. There is no one who surpasses others. I and my masters and my father-in-law are mainly to restore the three-headed feast, and if it is the same as my grandfather back then , And make pigs and fish into those dishes of the year."


    Although it is a bit innovative, Feng Yifan mainly wants to reproduce the three-headed banquet that year.


    He also said to Shi Jiahui and Catherine: "Master sister, you and Catherine, you just want to show your thinking, show your style, show your skills, make your special dishes, and conquer tomorrow. Those diners who came."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, Shi Jiahui, Catherine and others also understood.


    After his son had finished speaking, Feng Jiandong said: "As for vegetables, Qingsong will arrange for a car to be delivered directly tomorrow. I also told Qingsong to let him bring people directly."


    Lu Cuiling asked: "Don''t forget that there are people from Xiao Ning''s family, and Hu Yan, too."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Don''t worry, I have already notified, and I should come tomorrow."


    Ning Cheng was a little surprised and asked, "Me, is my grandfather coming too?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Not only your grandfather, but also your younger brother, your parents should also come together. Haven''t seen you for many years? See you tomorrow."


    Ning Cheng''s expression became somewhat complicated when she heard her parents ask for it.


    Feng Yifan said: "After all, it''s your parents I still want to see you."


    Ning Cheng nodded when she heard what the master said.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly said at this time: "Grandma, grandma, and sister Wenwen."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, and sister Wenwen is also coming."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Will Sister Wenwen bring her puppy?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said to the little girls: "Don''t worry, your sister Wenwen will definitely come with you too, but she shouldn''t bring any puppies. Don''t you have sweets."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, we have sweetness, and we can see sister Wenwen again."


    It can be said that there are indeed many friends and relatives invited here tomorrow.


    Coupled with the tourists who may come on New Year''s Day, and some local diners, it can be foreseen that the ancient street will be crowded tomorrow, and the whole street may even be blocked.

 v3 Chapter 1029： Give a scolding first, and then discuss how to do it

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Feng Yifan coaxed his daughter home to sleep, and after the waiters left one after another, only a group of people from the back kitchen and Su Ji''s teachers and brothers remained in Su Ji.


    Everyone still has to discuss the preparation of tomorrow''s dishes.


    Feng Yifan also called his father-in-law and his senior brothers together to discuss the dishes for tomorrow.


    "The three-headed banquet, as a whole, is to continue the preparations for the grandfather''s banquet."


    Everyone naturally did not have any objections.


    According to the Santou Banquet menu prepared by Mr. Su Quansheng, the whole Santou Banquet cold dishes and hot dishes plus soup dishes total 20 dishes.


    Among them, there are eight cold dishes, namely: scallion shortbread sting, cold double crispy, boned palm fin, salted gizzard, salt and pepper eel, salted agate, mustard belly, crystal meat.


    There are ten hot dishes: stir-fried shrimps, soft long fish, abalone and pigeon eggs, ginkgo and cabbage heart, red crisp chicken, crispy crucian, fried rice with fried rice, braised whole pig''s head, braised crab noodles and lion''s head, braised silver carp head.


    Two soup dishes: Vince tofu and fishballs in clear soup.


    There are also four kinds of desserts: Melaleuca oil cake, three diced buns, double hemp shortbread, and jade siu mai.


    This menu was specially customized by Mr. Su Quansheng.


    It is equivalent to saying that all of what the old man has learned throughout his life has been integrated into this table of exercises.


    Including Su Ji, it can even be said to be the very classic dishes in the entire Su Province and the entire Huaiyang cuisine.


    Therefore, this banquet that year really opened the eyes of many people, and really established the position of Su Quansheng as the leader of the old man at that time, and made Su Ji famous all over the world.


    Later, Su Quansheng also brought his apprentices to a foreign guest reception banquet held in the province. This three-headed banquet was reproduced in public. It also surprised all the Chinese and foreign guests, and also gained the province of Jiangsu. The good name of the first feast.


    Su Jinrong also took out the original reception menu.


    The menu was sealed in a large file bag, and the top of the menu was printed with the national emblem.


    It means that this menu is a real state banquet reception menu.


    Su Jinrong brought out this menu again, and the teachers and brothers couldn''t help crying.


    As a witness of the year, the moment I saw this menu again, it really felt like I was going back in time, vaguely as if I saw Su Quansheng standing in the back kitchen of Su Ji, reprimanding the apprentices.


    Ma Wenjing couldn''t hold it all at first, so he cried directly.


    "Ouuuu, Master, Master, Wen Jing I''m sorry for you."


    Ma Wenjing cried, and the teachers and brothers couldn''t help crying.


    Even Chen Wei, who has always been relatively hard-hearted, couldn''t help crying at this time.


    Shi Jinbin finally couldn''t help but scolded the seniors again at this time: "You bastards, if you didn''t leave Su Ji back then, if you didn''t break up, how could Master suddenly collapse? Give up everything?


    It''s all you bastards, you are the one who destroyed the original Su Ji, and you are the one who made Master completely discouraged.


    Bastards, you bastards..."


    Hearing Shi Jinbin''s words, the seniors were silent, and everyone was also in tears.


    For so many years, the guilt has always been in the hearts of the brothers. They didn''t even dare to return to Huaicheng for a long time, precisely because of the guilt in the bottom of their hearts for the master and the old Su Ji.


    Tonight, the brothers got together again, and once again saw the menu from that year, they really couldn''t restrain their emotions.


    Feng Yifan waited for Shi Jinbin to finish speaking before finally persuading him.


    "Okay, uncle, you calm down, I think you have already recognized the mistakes of the past, and they have also regretted it. You have been scolded just now, so let''s discuss it. This menu, we How to reproduce Grandpa''s Three Head Banquet."


    The teachers and brothers looked at each other, and then Chen Wei said: "Old Shi, everything was wrong with me back then, and I have been punished. If you are not addicted to scolding, you can beat me up, I I don''t think I will fight back."


    Shi Jinbin wiped the tears from his face and said: "What to fight? It''s all good. Let our boss discuss together how to make a three-head banquet."


    After hearing Shi Jinbin''s words, everyone nodded, and then they began to discuss.


    The three-headed banquet, first of all, is naturally the difficulty of the three-headed part.


    Perhaps among the three heads, only the lion head is simpler.


    Whether it��s grilling the whole pork head or disassembling the braised silver carp head, it��s really a kung fu test, especially the deboning process, which really tests the chef��s skill.


    There are two methods for grilling whole pig heads. One is to remove the bones of the pig head first, then cook, stew, and finally steam it again to ensure that the pig head is soft and rotten, and that it is still intact. shape.


    Another method is to not deboning first. After the stew is cooked, remove the bones while it is hot, and then perform the final steaming.


    Both approaches have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    The first is to remove the bones first. Naturally, it is easier to make the pig''s head taste better, but the disadvantage is that because there is no bone support, a slight mistake may destroy the complete appearance of the pig''s head during the cooking process.


    The second method, after cooking and stewing, and then removing the bones while it is hot, is a more test of the patience and ability to remove the bones, and the process of cooking and stewing also takes longer.


    Chen Wei first said: "I think it is better to dismantle the bones first. Although dismantling the bones may destroy the integrity of the pig''s head, if the bones are dismantled first, we can cook, stew and steam directly, without having to think about dismantling the bones. , Otherwise it��s really a great test to dismantle the bone while it��s hot."


    This was also endorsed by the teachers and brothers present.


    Including Su Jinrong also said: "Indeed, if you remove the bones first, you may have to save a lot of trouble later, and the process of removing the bones while it is hot is indeed very tormenting."


    Feng Yifan also agreed with the teachers and brothers, because it is indeed not so easy to remove the bone while it is hot, and it is indeed difficult to start when it is hot.


    Shi Jinbin said at this time: "But removing the bones of the pig''s head is a technical and laborious job. Do you think Yifan is okay?"


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t you believe in my strength?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Believe, how could I not believe in the strength of your Chef Feng."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yifan''s skills are still worthy of trust, and you will need a lot of help from the seniors at that time. After all, cooking three pig heads together is indeed very time-consuming."


    Chen Wei said: "This is easy to handle. After the demolition is completed, what are we doing with the three stoves? Me, Ma Wenjing and Dai Feng, Shi Jinbin, you and Jin Rong bring Sun Mingxing and Lu Yongjun."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Are you letting Yifan do it alone?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, I can do it alone, uncles, you help me deal with the other two pig heads, and I will be responsible for the single one."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Well, it should be possible to let Yifan be responsible for one person."


    But Su Jinrong went on to say: "However, you all have to be responsible separately, and you should also pay attention to it. Some ingredients at the beginning must be strictly in accordance with the requirements. Don''t have three grilled whole pig heads, and the taste will be different. what."


    Chen Wei and others said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we all listen to the chef."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "That''s OK, I will tell you the ratio of ingredients at that time. I put the ingredients according to my ingredient ratio, and then the time for boiling, stewing and steaming is the same. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Shi Jinbin then asked: "Where is the silver carp head? Do you come by yourself for all three heads and one sail?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "I should be the only one to come."


    To remove the braised silver carp head, it is necessary to remove the bone while it is hot.


    There is no way to change this, and when removing the bones, it must be immersed in warm water. The buoyancy of the water is used to float the whole fish head to ensure that the silver carp head will not be removed due to the removal of the bone. The bone is broken, so as to ensure the integrity of the silver carp head after the bone is removed.


    It can be said that the skill of breaking silver carp head has definitely surpassed many dishes.


    It is just a matter of removing the bones while it is hot, and many cooks may not be able to complete it for many years.


    Chen Wei thought for a while and said: "If Yifan you come alone, would the three fish heads be a bit too hard? And the fish heads don��t look like pig heads, but they will be completely broken if you are careless. ."


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and asked, "Master, would you like to come here?"


    Chen Wei froze for a moment, and then laughed awkwardly and said: "I''ll forget it. I haven''t done braised silver carp head for many years. I really can''t do it. I can''t do the bone removal step."


    At this time, Shi Jinbin said: "I''ll come, I will help you deal with one."


    Seeing Shi Jinbin speaking, the brothers all looked at him.


    Su Jinrong thought for a while and said, "Well, let''s do it. Brother Shi and I should be able to cope with it."


    Shi Jinbin did not refuse either: "Okay, then I and Jinrong will have a fish head."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll do the two by myself."


    The other teachers and brothers really dare not take this job.


    To disassemble the braised silver carp head, the method is to cook the fish head first, then use a bamboo net to hold it in warm water, remove the fish bones bit by bit while it is hot, and finally drag it out. Put it into the stewed white soup to re-simmer, and finally become a dish.


    In the whole process, it can be said that all the skills are in the step of dismantling the bones.


    Really a little careless, the fish head will inevitably be broken, once broken, the dish will not be served.


    At that time, the old man Su Quansheng also did it himself, and the teachers and brothers hadn''t actually touched it much.


    Perhaps only Shi Jinbin and Su Jinrong were the only ones who practiced with Master for a while after the separation.


    Shi Jinbin later went to the capital, and he did it at a state banquet. Later, when he was at the Red Maple Hotel, he also hosted important guests, so he was still experienced.


    After all the assignments were completed, Feng Yifan said, "Okay, Dad, and uncles, then we will be here today, and we will start tomorrow morning, so let''s all go back and rest first."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, brothers, go back and rest."


    Chen Wei asked when he was leaving: "Jin Bin, you night..."


    Before he could finish questioning, Shi Jinbin said directly: "You go to yours, I won''t go to the hotel, I will go to Jinrong''s in the evening, and the two old men of us will be here, and we can chat in the evening."


    Hearing this, the other brothers also wanted to go together.


    After so many years, the teachers and brothers really still have something to say.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Dear masters, you should go back to rest with the masters. Only if you have a rest tonight, will you be able to cope with the three-headed banquet tomorrow, and when the banquet is over tomorrow, you teachers and brothers , Some time to chat together."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, right, a few seniors, please go back and rest."


    In the end, Chen Wei also brought Ma Wenjing, Dai Feng and Lu Yongjun to the hotel.


    Sun Mingxing went back to Fujinglou. Because he is coming to Su Ji tomorrow, he still has to go back to Fujinglou at night to explain to the apprentices there, and some of his tools are also in Fujinglou.


    Feng Yifan ended up here and they came downstairs from the private room on the second floor.


    On the first floor, Shi Jiahui and Catherine were still discussing their menu for tomorrow.


    When Feng Yifan saw Tian Lang who was dozing off constantly, he could only say: "Okay, haven''t you all confirmed the menu before? You don''t need to discuss it so late, just go back and rest first, Master Sister, you Look at Tian Lang, he''s going to fall asleep soon, let''s go back."


    In fact, Feng Yifan had already asked everyone to prepare the menu after the Santou Banquet was determined to be done.


    He also made a unified purchase following the dishes everyone wanted to cook.


    In fact, Shi Jiahui and the others have nothing to improve on the menu. The reason why they discussed it so late was thinking about how to make a pig and a fish for them.


    Because whether it is a pig or a fish, even though it has no head, there are still many parts of its body.


    So this temporary addition of dishes also gives the big guys more ideas.


    Feng Yifan finally smiled and said: "Actually If you really can��t think of any innovations, let��s stew and write more ribs, then make braised pork, and stew elbows. You can make them up again. What kind of large intestine, pig lung soup, etc., are all fine."


    Shi Jiahui laughed and said, "Hahaha, is our chef so perfunctory? If this is spread out, the guests who come tomorrow, don''t you want to scold the chef to death?"


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "It''s not easy to make these home-cooked dishes, okay?"


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "Really, let''s do it. Let''s go back and rest. Everyone will get up early tomorrow. There are so many things to prepare."


    Everyone also walked out of Su Ji one after another, each preparing to go home to rest.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the new year, and everyone at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will also open a new chapter.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1032, give me a curse first, and then discuss how to do it). Read the record and open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1030： Doomed to sleepless nights, brothers talk

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    This night, many people had trouble sleeping. Feng Yifan returned home, took a shower and lay down beside his wife, but still couldn''t sleep.


    But he didn''t want to disturb his wife, so even if he couldn''t fall asleep, he tried not to turn over.


    Looking back on the half-year since I came back, it seems that a lot of things have happened, but it seems that nothing actually happened.


    Everything went so smoothly, as if the only thing I had to do was to cook and stay with my family.


    Or it should be said that the family has always been by my side.


    My lovely daughter always makes all kinds of interesting things and brings a lot of joy to life.


    His wife is very virtuous and will always help herself think of many things she has overlooked.


    For example, the difficulties faced by some waiters in restaurants, the work and rest arrangements for waiters in restaurants, and the pricing of some new dishes in the two restaurants.


    Looking back on so many things, Feng Yifan hardly ever asked about it.


    But whether it is Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant, all these things can be operated very safely.


    Behind this is naturally the contribution of too many wives.


    Even if it is small enough to break a dinner plate and need to replenish a matching dinner plate, the wife will make special arrangements. After the replacement, she will contact the dinner plate manufacturer in time and ask the other party to send a batch of supplements.


    It can be said that on the surface of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, everything is run by the chef Feng Yifan. The hot business is also Feng Yifan''s personal charm, and his exquisite craftsmanship attracts enough customers.


    But in fact, behind the back is the wife''s dedicated support.


    In addition to his wife, there is a lot of help from his father-in-law.


    The father-in-law, who has recovered, will be in Su Ji''s back kitchen every day. Most of the time, the old man is like a bystander.


    But in fact, the old man has been helping Feng Yifan give advice to his three apprentices.


    And in the cooking of some traditional old dishes, the elderly will also give some very good advice.


    In this way, the quality of the dishes in the back kitchen of Su Ji can basically be maintained at a very good level.


    And my parents, they helped supply the vegetables from two restaurants, and they were basically very good vegetables, and they all took care of Feng Yifan in terms of prices.


    More importantly, the parents stayed in Huaicheng for a lot of time to help Feng Yifan take care of his daughter, which can be regarded as sharing some of his affairs.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan''s short-term achievements are actually inseparable from the support of his family members.


    Even his daughter gave him a lot of support.


    Daughters often show a well-behaved side, and they will also help greet the guests who come to dinner. Perhaps those are a kind of game in the eyes of children.


    But at the same time as the daughter plays games, she also does things very well, so that the guests will not feel annoyed when queuing.


    Feng Yifan lay on the bed, recalling everything, and felt that he really couldn''t do without his family.


    Whether it is restaurant management or family daily life, he is accustomed to having his family by his side and happily spending every day with everyone.


    So now if you want to ask Feng Yifan, is he happy?


    This is a nonsense, how could he be unhappy?


    He has never been so happy, so immersed in everyday life.


    Even if he is busy in the back kitchen every day, he is always full of energy, and he will feel that every day is very fulfilling. He can see the smiles of his wife and daughter, and then all the hard work can be eliminated.


    Thinking of these, thinking that tomorrow is the beginning of a new year, Feng Yifan is also full of expectations.


    He now firmly believes that life will get better and better in the future.


    Because he has such a good family.


    The whole person relaxed, and Feng Yifan fell asleep without knowing it.


    Feng Yifan was asleep, but the two old men, father-in-law and uncle in the next room, were a little awake.


    The two old men lay side by side, just like when the brothers were learning to cook together in Su Ji.


    At that time, the brothers were on the second floor of Su Ji, and everyone slept on the upper and lower bunks together.


    A group of seniors huddled in a room, but everyone did not feel crowded. On the contrary, they enjoyed the night very much. Everyone could lie on their beds and talk about it.


    "Brother, how many years have we not been lying together like this?"


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "It didn''t take long. When I came here before, you were still living on the second floor of Su Ji. Didn''t we lie down together?"


    Su Jinrong suddenly laughed: "Haha, that''s right, it didn''t take long."


    Then Su Jinrong said: "Remember, that year my father took on the task of receiving the state banquet in the provincial capital, and then took our brothers and sisters there. At that time, we arranged a room for three people."


    Shi Jinbin said: "Yes, we were three people in a room, I still remember the two of us, and..."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin fell into silence. The brother who used to have three people in a room is no longer there. It is natural that the two old people are somewhat sad.


    But soon, the two old men changed the subject tacitly.


    Su Jinrong said: "At the time, I still remember my father telling us that he had to get up early in the morning and not to run around at night. As a result, we were so excited that we didn''t fall asleep that night and couldn''t get up the next day."


    Shi Jinbin thought of that paragraph and laughed: "No, I was young at that time, and I really couldn''t get up when I slept late."


    Immediately afterwards, Shi Jinbin continued: "But back then, Master��s craftsmanship really didn��t say, whether it��s grilling whole pig heads or disassembling silver carp heads, it��s absolutely stunning to the audience, even those picky foreigners. Everyone is full of praise."


    Su Jinrong was rather proud and said: "Of course, I remember that some foreigners said at the time that the pig''s head looked too greasy, and the group of people couldn''t stop eating each one."


    Shi Jinbin said: "Yes, yes, a foreign woman at the time, she really wanted to start catching her."


    The two old men talked about the past, so naturally they couldn''t help laughing happily.


    But after laughing, Shi Jinbin quickly covered his mouth and said: "We are so loud, will we wake up Ruoruo next door?"


    Su Jinrong said: "It doesn''t matter, the house is well decorated and soundproofed. The two of us won''t make a noise."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Su Jinrong asked again at this time: "By the way, I think the two children of Jiahui''s family are pretty good, brother, where are your two sons?"


    Shi Jinbin shook his head and said, "The two boys in my family, I just treat them as having never had a baby before and do nothing. I owed a debt a few years ago. Fortunately, your sister-in-law and I have saved some money for so many years, and finally helped They plugged the hole, and then your sister-in-law''s body would be dysfunctional.


    Later, I simply drove the two boys away, even if they were out of sight and mind, but also allowed your sister-in-law to take good care of her health. "


    Shi Jinbin is a daughter and two sons, but it is a pity that both sons are not very filial.


    And the two sons belong to that kind of people who don''t have any great abilities, but still feel that they can do everything.


    The two brothers also tossed for many years, and finally owed a debt together.


    And then the two brothers turned their backs.


    Shi Jinbin''s wife later became ill, and it can be regarded as being **** off by his two sons.


    Therefore, in order to allow his wife to recuperate, Shi Jinbin simply drove his two sons away and prevented them from coming home.


    A few years after driving away his son, Shi Jinbin and his wife were happy for a few years.


    But his wife''s body was still deteriorating, and Shi Jinbin finally passed away.


    After his wife left, Shi Jinbin''s two sons also brought their families back to express their condolences.


    "Oh, those two bastards, the condolences are false, but they are actually worried that I will give all the family property to their sister. In the end, I can only get rid of their entanglement and simply put the last bit of savings in front of my wife. Give it to their brothers, and it''s dismissed."


    When Su Jinrong heard this, he couldn''t help sighing, and then asked, "Then they haven''t seen you, brother, in these years?"


    Shi Jinbin said: "I think it''s a good thing not to come back to see me. If they come back, they must be in debt again, or they can''t live outside."


    Hearing that brother said that, Su Jinrong also felt a little sad for his brother.


    I didn''t expect the two sons to be like that.


    Fortunately, Shi Jinbin also has a daughter like Shi Jiahui.


    It is considered to have inherited some of his mantle, and now he has returned to Su Ji, fulfilling a wish of Shi Jinbin for many years.


    Shi Jinbin was silent for a moment and said: "Jin Rong, in fact, I really envy you. Although you only have one daughter, you have such a good son-in-law to help you support Su Ji, and he has a good chance to repay you. Now the brilliance that Master brought to Su Ji back then."


    Su Jinrong let out a foul breath and said: "Sometimes I feel very lucky. I even ask myself at night, why on earth did I have such a good son-in-law like Yifan?"


    Shi Jinbin said: "This may prove that you are first from Ruoxi such a good daughter."


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said: "No, I once felt that I was very sorry for Ruoxi. I didn''t take good care of my daughter, and didn''t let her make her own choice in the matter of getting married. Instead, I finally did it on her behalf. She made a choice and asked her to marry Yifan."


    Shi Jinbin also heard about Feng Yifan''s five-year absence from abroad.


    Now that Su Jinrong talks about the guilt he once felt for his daughter, he can understand that perhaps it was during those five years that Su Jinrong thought that he had chosen the wrong daughter for his daughter.


    Shi Jinbin said: "Actually, judging from the results, maybe you didn''t help her choose the wrong person."


    Su Jinrong shook his head: "No, I was still wrong, because I shouldn''t have chosen this matter for her, but she should choose it herself."


    Shi Jinbin''s expression was a little complicated when he heard this.


    Su Jinrong said: "I shouldn''t bet on Su Ji''s future with my daughter''s life. Even if Su Ji has fallen in the end, I shouldn''t exchange my daughter''s happiness."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinbin said: "Jin Rong, you said this too seriously.


    I think that Yifan and Ruoxi have a very good relationship, and I have come to observe several times. Ruoxi really likes Yifan. They are two loving couples. "


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, the final result is good. I just said that I shouldn''t interfere with my daughter''s choice back then."


    Shi Jinbin thought for a while and said, "Well, you could actually match the two of them at the beginning, but you don''t have to force them to be together."


    Su Jinrong nodded and said: "Yes, I persecuted Ruoxi at the beginning, even if it seems that the result is good now, but at the beginning I really shouldn''t persecute Ruoxi like that. I should try to match the two people as much as possible, and finally let them both. You can choose by yourself."


    Shi Jinbin said: "Hahaha, Jinrong, this shows that you have also become mature. Although it is a bit late to say this, it is also a very good phenomenon."


    Su Jinrong couldn''t help laughing when his brother said so.


    "Yes, yes, I am indeed a lot more mature."


    Shi Jinbin went on to say: "Tomorrow, the new year begins, and we will go to the three-head banquet again, Jinrong, I hope we can finish it tomorrow and don''t shame Master."


    Su Jinrong also said: "Yes, I hope that we will end up as a teacher and brother, and will not shame my father."


    When the two old men talked here, they finally lay down and got ready to fall asleep.


    At this time, the bell of the new year has already struck.


    At the moment the bell rang, many people opened their eyes again, silently welcoming the new year.


    When the people who were preparing to do the three-head banquet fell asleep, those on the Internet who were expecting the three-head banquet did not sleep. They gathered on the Internet to discuss the three-head banquet.


    "Happy New Year, it''s finally New Year''s Day, and today you can see Chef Feng''s three-head banquet."


    "Happy New Year, finally waiting for this day."


    "Hahaha, happy new year, let''s go to a three-head banquet today."


    "Happy new year, going to a banquet on the first day of the new year is exciting to think about."


    ��


    At the same time, Meng Shitong��s team released a trailer they produced separately on the Internet at 0:00.


    The new trailer doesn''t have too much fancy, but it simply introduces the Three Heads Banquet.


    And there is also an interview with Feng Yifan.


    In the interview, Feng Yifan also expressed his gratitude to those who have been supporting him on the Internet, and also showed that Su Ji He Ruo restaurant will continue to operate well.


    Seeing new trailers on the Internet and seeing Feng Yifan��s interview, many people are even more looking forward to it.


    Even this night, many people at UU reading really struggled to sleep.


    "Three heads banquet, it''s really too greedy, I can''t sleep."


    "It''s the same, I can''t sleep anymore."


    "Ah, why should I watch it before going to bed? I''m hungry now and can''t sleep."


    "Fortunately, I am more witty, I prepared instant noodles."


    "I also prepared a few grilled sausages, hahaha..."


    Amidst the laughter on the Internet, everyone greeted the coming of the new year, and even some people were already ready to go to the ancient street early in the morning to take a good position in Su Ji and wait for a three-headed banquet. .


    At about four o''clock in the morning, Feng Yifan opened his eyes and got up cautiously. He was going to Su Ji to prepare.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1033 is doomed to sleepless nights, brothers talk (first update, please subscribe)) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v3 Chapter 1031： Get up earlier, come in

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    At four o''clock in the morning, the time is still very early, but Feng Yifan knows very well that he needs to do a lot today, so he has to get up early.


    Without turning on the light in the room, he fumbled and walked out of the room.


    After some freshening up in the washroom outside.


    Feng Yifan still prepares the breakfast for his family in the kitchen and keeps it warm in an incubator.


    After that, he cleaned up, changed his shoes and was ready to go out.


    Because he is going to make three trips today, he must go to Su Ji ahead of time and start some preparations early.


    For the chef, every time a big banquet, it is necessary to make a lot of preparations in advance.


    Even many excipients need to be prepared many days in advance.


    Only in this way can the entire banquet be completed on the day of the banquet.


    Feng Yifan opened the door lightly, and when he was about to go out, he did not forget to look back at his daughter''s room and make sure that the door of his daughter''s room did not move, indicating that her daughter hadn''t gotten up yet.


    At this time, he walked out the door more safely, and locked the door from the outside.


    When walking out of the corridor, you can still feel the chill of winter.


    Feng Yifan tightened his clothes tightly, and then ran all the way to the outside of the community.


    When he walked to the gate of the community and swiped his card to get out of the gate, the security guard at the gate came out and asked: "Chef Feng, are you so early today?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Yes, there is a big banquet to do today."


    The gatekeeper also seized the opportunity to ask: "I heard, what kind of three-headed banquet you are going to do today, and I heard that the three-headed banquet is a very good banquet, and now many hotels simply can''t do it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, we are going to have a three-head banquet today. If you are free tonight, you can go to the ancient street to taste it."


    The guard at the gate said: "Okay, okay, is it at night? I just changed shift at night."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it''s at night. Welcome to visit then."


    The gatekeeper asked again: "How much does it cost?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "No money. Today is New Year''s Day. Let''s celebrate New Year''s Day together. So today, the three-head banquet at Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is free."


    The guard suddenly exclaimed: "It''s free? Chef Feng, if you don''t make money, do you still lose money yourself?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hands: "There is nothing to lose money without losing money. New Year''s Day, New Year''s Day. We are also celebrating New Year''s Day with everyone. Let''s have a good time together. It''s really impossible for everyone to go home for the New Year. Organize such a banquet."


    The guard can''t help thinking about Feng Yifan''s thumbs up: "Chef Feng, you are really magnificent. I really admire you."


    Feng Yifan said: "There is no atmosphere or atmosphere. The festival is just a fun event. It is good for everyone to have a good time together."


    The guard nodded: "That''s right, I will definitely go that night."


    When Feng Yifan was chatting with Mengang, a few more figures came from the community.


    When they came to the gate, they couldn''t help but laugh when they saw Feng Yifan chatting with the security guard at the gate.


    "Chef, you got up too early."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Don''t you also get up very early? Have you figured out how to make the pork and fish for you?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled bitterly and said: "You will really find a job for us. We have already drawn up a menu, but you have to add something to us, a whole pig, and a fish of that size. Let us make it. How can it be so easy to think about what to do when it��s a dish?"


    Feng Yifan asked: "Then you got up so early and went there to prepare in advance?"


    Shi Jiahui yawned, and Catherine said, "Yes, we have to prepare in advance."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then let''s go."


    After bidding farewell to Mengang, Feng Yifan, together with Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Chen Xu, Luo Yu, and Hans and Tom who also got up in advance, walked out of the community towards Su Ji on the ancient street.


    The gatekeeper looked at Feng Yifan and the others and couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that it is not easy to become a top chef."


    A group of people came to the back door of Su Ji from the back alley.


    When Feng Yifan took out the key to open the door, Su Ji''s back door opened from the inside.


    After everyone entered the door, they saw that Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong, and Ning Cheng had all risen.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It seems that our staff is really complete, but everyone has started up like this. Have you already figured out how to arrange it?"


    Everyone looked at each other first, and then responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands and said, "Okay, then let''s start."


    Coming to the back kitchen so early, naturally everyone is not here to cook now, but to prepare all kinds of accessories in advance.


    This includes all kinds of broth, and various ingredients such as golden garlic may be used.


    Many things need to be prepared in advance, otherwise it is impossible to prepare everything in a short time when it is actually cooked.


    And this includes some treatments for three pigs and three fishes.


    In fact, after the pig and fish were brought back yesterday, some preliminary treatments were carried out. For example, all the pork was disassembled, and the skins were burned separately, and then all washed, and changed to the required size. Brewed all night in a flowing bucket.


    Soak it in running water overnight to completely remove the **** smell of meat and fish, as well as some unclean impurities.


    When cooking today, the meat and fish will be very clean, and the boiling process can also save a lot of time.


    Not long after Feng Yifan and the others started, the back door was knocked again.


    After opening the door, it turned out to be Zhao Daxia and Fang Lin.


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised when the two ran over at this time.


    "Sister Zhao, why did you and Fang Lin come here so early?"


    Zhao Daxia said after entering the door: "I knew that you must have come to work very early today, so I also came here early to help, but I am responsible for washing the vegetables. If you don''t come here soon, how can you be busy? "


    Fang Lin said: "Since I''m in the back kitchen, then I must be a back chef, so I can''t fall behind either."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "All right, then go and change clothes, and then start working."


    Faced with Feng Yifan''s little politeness, Zhao Daxia and Fang Lin were very happy instead.


    Because both of them knew very well, Feng Yifan was not polite with them. He really regarded them as his own, and he also admitted that they were part of the kitchen.


    Everyone was busy with the gongs and drums. It was still dark outside, but Su Ji''s back kitchen was already full of enthusiasm.


    It was about 5:30 in the morning, Feng Ruoruo woke up, got out of bed quietly as usual, and quickly touched her parents'' room.


    Originally, after the little girl entered the door, she planned to run to call her father up and ask her father to take herself to buy groceries.


    As a result, the little girl came to the bedside and found that her father was gone.


    Before Feng Ruoruo exclaimed, the mother on the bed said, "Did you not find your dad? My dad got up at four o''clock in the morning and went out. You are here late."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her mother''s voice and looked over to the bed again.


    Then the bedside lamp was turned on by my mother.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately climbed into bed and said with a small mouth, "Mom, look at Dad, he doesn''t care about Ruoruo, he''s going out alone, you have to take care of Dad."


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Su Ruoxi reached out and poked her daughter''s puffed cheek gently.


    "Hahaha, you little thing, dad is very busy today. I want to have a three-headed banquet. You must go to the back kitchen very early to prepare. If you follow along, dad will be distracted, and you and mom will be distracted. Sleep for a while, and then we will wait for dawn to go together, okay?"


    Seeing that her daughter was still a little bit angry, Su Ruoxi said: "If it''s been a long time, haven''t you slept with your mother?"


    When her mother said that, Feng Ruoruo suddenly remembered that she had indeed not slept with her mother for a long time.


    Then the little girl stopped being mad, smiled and leaned to her mother''s side, and then got into her mother''s quilt.


    "Hehehe, mom, let''s sleep together, as well as mom''s baby."


    While speaking, Feng Ruoruo gently touched her mother''s belly.


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said softly: "Okay, let''s sleep together. We will go to help Dad after we sleep until dawn."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded earnestly, and then obediently shrank into his mother''s arms.


    When the mother and daughter started to sleep, the two elderly Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin had already gotten up.


    The two elderly people finished washing in the room, changed their clothes and walked out the door lightly.


    Su Jinrong did not forget to take a look in the kitchen, took out a few buns and handed them to Shi Jinbin.


    Shi Jinbin took the buns and found that the buns turned out to be hot. He was a little surprised and asked, "Did you make the buns in a while?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "No, Yifan did it before going out."


    Shi Jinbin was even more surprised: "Yifan has gone out?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "It should have been to Su Ji to get busy."


    Shi Jinbin put away his surprise, nodded and said, "Well, we are going to have a three-head banquet today. It is indeed a test for him, and there are many things to prepare."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yeah, so Yifan must have been to Su Ji long ago, and before leaving, he prepared breakfast for his family and put it in the incubator in the kitchen."


    Shi Jinbin looked at the bun with the temperature in his hand, and couldn''t help sighing: "What a careful and good man."


    Su Jinrong said: "Okay, let''s go, and go to help."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said, "Go."


    The two old people also went out together.


    At the same time, Sun Mingxing, who went back to live in Fujing Building last night, also got up at 5:30 and finished washing. He changed his clothes and took on his own kitchen utensils. When he was about to go out, he was given by the little apprentice Quanjie. Blocked.


    "Master, can you take me with you today?"


    Seeing the appearance of the little apprentice, Sun Mingxing also smiled helplessly.


    "You kid, didn''t you say that you are going to stay in Fujing Building today and help your seniors take care of the business of Fujing Building today?"


    Quanjie saw the smile on Master''s face and knew that Master was willing to take him there.


    He hurried forward and took the initiative to help Master get things.


    "Master, if I don''t go to such an important matter, how can you be busy at your age? So I must follow you and serve you."


    Sun Mingxing also asked the little apprentice to take things up, and said as he walked: "Your kid is slick. I''m afraid you don''t want to serve me, but you want to show yourself in front of your senior brother Feng, and then see if you can take the opportunity to stay. Learn how to cook on his side, right?"


    Quan Jie laughed and said, "Master, you are aware of the details, I must not be able to conceal this little thought from you."


    Sun Mingxing was not angry. He still said cheerfully, ��It��s not easy if you want to stay in Su Ji. Yesterday someone came to visit your teacher. Although they haven��t succeeded yet, they have stayed in Su Ji. There should be more today. Quite a few people came to apprenticeship."


    When Quanjie heard this, he was a little nervous: "Master, is the competition so fierce?"


    Sun Mingxing said: "What do you think? Knowing how many trials I went through when I entered Su Ji to apprentice, Master? It is not easy to come to Su Ji."


    Quan Jie then asked, "Master, do you think I have a chance to stay in Su Ji?"


    Sun Mingxing did not answer directly. Instead, he asked: "You want to stay in Su Ji, are you going to be sentenced to me and enter Feng Yifan''s door?"


    Quan Jie immediately said: "That can''t, Master, you will always be my master''s."


    Sun Mingxing continued to ask: "Then why do you have to stay in Su Ji?"


    Quanjie fell silent, and after hesitating for a while, he replied, "Master, I actually want to learn a little bit more so that I will be able to integrate with the things you gave me in the future."


    Sun Mingxing thought for a while and said, "You kid, you still have a lot of ambition. You don''t think you have enough room to rise by my side?"


    Quan Jie is also more frank: "Master, I really want to go out and see the wider world and scenery. I also want to have the opportunity to become a chef in a three-star restaurant, like Brother Feng, and hope that I myself You can have the opportunity to participate in the state banquet."


    When Quanjie saw that Master fell silent, he was also a little worried. Did he speak too directly?


    But after a moment of silence, Sun Mingxing said, "Well You have such ambitions, Master is very happy. If you really want to stay in Su Ji, then as long as your Senior Brother Feng nods, Master will not stop you. of."


    Quanjie immediately said, "Thank you, Master, for your fulfillment."


    Sun Mingxing said again: "However, if you are left in Su Ji, you must do something famous for me. You can''t shame me as a master."


    Quanjie nodded earnestly: "Master, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Sun Mingxing then grinned: "Then you are ready to go to Su Ji Paotang."


    While Sun Mingxing and Master Quan Jie rushed to Su Ji, Chen Wei and a few juniors also rushed to Su Ji. At the same time, Zhuang Daozhong and Zhuang Zhebin''s grandparents and grandchildren rushed to Su Ji.


    The Three Heads Banquet has not yet officially started, but the top chefs related to Su Ji have begun to gather one after another.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1034 gets up earlier and comes in abundance (second update, please subscribe)) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1032： Coordinating the back kitchen, doing more with less

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    When Mr. Su Ji and his brothers came to Su Ji one after another, they discovered that Feng Yifan had already led the people in the back kitchen to get busy.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s calm command and dispatch, and everyone in Su Ji''s back kitchen being able to complete their tasks well, the teachers and brothers were also a little surprised.


    Ma Wenjing whispered to Chen Wei and the others: "It seems that even though they are all young people in Su Ji''s back kitchen, these young people are very energetic and energetic. Look at the work they are doing. But it��s really good, and it feels like we don��t need our help at all."


    Chen Wei nodded and said: "Well, Feng Yifan is indeed very powerful, able to fully mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, and he always knows what should be done first and what should be done later, everything can be arranged by him well. , Really a very powerful guy."


    Sun Mingxing said at this time: "The so-called general is easy to get, but handsome is rare. Feng Yifan is that kind of handsome talent."


    Speaking of this, Sun Mingxing said to the little apprentice who followed him: "Quanjie, can you see it? What is your real ability, Senior Brother Feng?"


    Quan Jie looked at everyone in the back kitchen in an orderly manner, and then saw that Feng Yifan was able to direct and dispatch everyone in the back kitchen while he was busy, and it did not prevent him from expressing his thoughts and let the back kitchen. Others in here understand his thinking.


    Staring at this Ohm for a while, Quan Jie couldn''t help but whispered: "It seems that the whole kitchen is like a whole."


    Chen Wei listened and said, "It seems that the young apprentice of Old Jiu can see it."


    Hearing this, Quan Jie hurriedly met Chen Wei and others: "Quan Jie, I have met some uncles."


    Ma Wenjing looked at Quan Jie and said, "Sun Mingxing, it seems that your apprentice should be the one you value most?"


    Sun Mingxing did not evade: "Yes, Quanjie is much better than his seniors in talent."


    Dai Feng suddenly said, "Unfortunately, Master''s abilities are limited."


    When Sun Mingxing heard this, he glared at Dai Feng and said: "What? How about finding a chance to compete? You Dai Feng is afraid that the current cooking skills may not be as good as mine."


    When Dai Feng heard this, he was not at all polite: "Okay, don''t look for a chance. Let us compare here today."


    When Sun Mingxing and Dai Feng were at war, Feng Yifan looked over here and said, "If you want to fight, then go out and fight. You are the elders, and you are getting older. I will save you face and respect. Su Ji."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Sun Mingxing and Dai Feng immediately stopped arguing.


    The two also apologized to Feng Yifan: "I''m sorry."


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Okay, you are all elders, so you don''t have to apologize to this junior, but since you are all here to help today, I hope you can all devote yourself to today''s three-headed banquet. I don''t want today''s banquet to appear. any problem."


    Chen Wei said on behalf of a group of senior brothers at this time: "Please rest assured, chef, we will definitely cooperate with you today and there will be no more disputes."


    Feng Yifan then said to his father-in-law: "Dad, both of you are your teacher and brother, so you can arrange it."


    Su Jinrong didn''t shy away, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s change your clothes and come in first. There is a lot of work for you to do here."


    When the brother can enter the back kitchen, Su Jinrong said unceremoniously: "Dai Feng and Lu Yongjun, you two are responsible for the chickens. Although you two have not cooked for many years, it should still be possible to dig the hall? Responsible for picking up the chickens."


    Then Su Jinrong said: "Ma Wenjing and Sun Mingxing, you two will be responsible for dismantling the bones."


    Finally, it was Chen Wei, and Su Jinrong also said bluntly: "Chen Wei, you are responsible for cooking the soup with chicken racks, and also deeply process the chicken breasts, which will be used for the bread buns."


    It can be said that Su Jinrong is still very serious in commanding and dispatching, and he is also directing and dispatching in accordance with his father''s original arrangements.


    Quanjie heard that both Master and Uncle had tasks, but he didn''t seem to have been arranged.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Master, what about me?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "You? Did you see that? Responsible for cleaning up the debris, and then, remember to go to the water platform and clean out the innards of the chickens."


    When Quanjie heard this, a trace of reluctance suddenly appeared on his face.


    You know, cleaning the internal organs is really very difficult.


    This is not only because the internal organs are usually very dirty, but more importantly, there are a lot of chickens processed today, so the internal organs are also very large, so it is really a test of patience to classify everything, and it is also very troublesome.


    Su Jinrong saw that Quanjie did not immediately agree, and smiled and asked, "Why? Not willing?"


    Quanjie said quickly: "No, no, I understand, I am willing to do it."


    Because the amount of food in Su Ji and Ruo restaurants is relatively large today, so many ingredients are very large, and some ingredients may be delivered whole, just like chickens are just slaughtered.


    Therefore, more detailed processing is required in the back kitchen. This process will be very cumbersome, but it is necessary.


    Once the work is assigned, everyone is busy working together in the back kitchen.


    Fortunately, Su Ji and Ruo restaurant are connected to Lin''s shop, so that the back kitchen space is large enough, otherwise it may not be possible for so many people to work together.


    In the next time, everyone also worked together to dispose of all the ingredients that needed to be processed.


    The whole process can be regarded as a very huge project.


    During the process, after Feng Ruoruo got up with her mother, she had breakfast with her grandparents at home and called Yang Xiaoxi. Then the two little girls had not forgotten to call Chen Yaofei together.


    The three little girls also came to Su Ji together.


    Originally wanted to go in from the back alley, but because there were too many busy people in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan also informed his wife in advance, so the children and grandparents finally entered through the front door together.


    After entering the door, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei saw that many people in the back kitchen were busy, and suddenly they couldn''t find where Feng''s father was.


    It took a long time before I found the position of Feng''s father. Feng Ruoruo quickly shouted: "Dad, father, Ruoruo is here, so many people, how can Ruoruo go in?"


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, we can''t even get in."


    Chen Yaofei said, "Daddy Feng, can''t we go in?"


    Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s cry and saw the three little girls staring at herself outside. They also came out of the back kitchen and said, "You three don''t go in today, because there are so many people in the kitchen today, and there are so many others. Work has to be done. You guys are playing outside today, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, if you have a lot of work, let Ruoruo help you."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Xixi can also help."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Faey will help too."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, thank Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. Father Feng knows that the three of you are very interested, but there are indeed too many people today, and the rest of the work is also very complicated. You three I can��t help, so let��s play outside."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan raised his head and looked at Chen Yaofei''s parents.


    "Fei Fei''s parents are here, Naruo, Xixi and Fei Fei together, take Fei Fei''s parents to visit our two restaurants."


    Upon hearing this, the three little girls turned their heads to look at Chen Yaofei''s parents, and then thought the visit seemed interesting.


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, let''s take our uncles and aunts to visit."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Okay, let''s tell the story of the restaurant to uncles and aunts together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Okay, Ruoruo and Xixi, and I are taking mom and dad to visit."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, you three are really good, then hurry up and let Feifei''s parents take our restaurant seriously."


    After that, the three little girls also turned around and came to Chen Yaofei''s parents.


    Chen Yaofei took her mom and dad''s hand and said, "Mom and dad, let''s go. Ruoruo, Xixi and I will show you around."


    Chen Yaofei''s parents were a little surprised when they heard their daughter say this.


    Father Chen Bangwu asked: "What are you three taking us to visit?"


    Chen Yaofei said, "Dad, we can go upstairs. There are so many interesting things upstairs."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, we can go upstairs. Every room upstairs is beautiful, with beautiful paintings."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "And no room is different, it''s different seasons."


    When said by the three little girls, Chen Yaofei''s parents also looked at each other.


    In fact, Chen Yaofei''s parents can be regarded as seeing the second floor of Su Ji through the video, but they have not visited the scene in person, so the parents are also a little curious.


    Mother Zhou Yi said: "Well, since our Fei Fei, Ruoruo, and Xi Xi all take us upstairs to see, then we will go upstairs to see together."


    Seeing his wife''s promise, Chen Bangwu nodded and agreed, "Okay, let''s go upstairs and take a look."


    Afterwards, among the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi held hands to lead the way, and Chen Yaofei took the hands of her parents to go upstairs together.


    Chen Bangwu and Zhou Yi, the couple, originally wanted to ask other people, are they going to go upstairs together?


    But the old couple Chen Shoulin and Li Xiuchun waved their hands happily: "We come often, so we are familiar with it, so you should go up and take a look."


    When the three little girls had something to do, Feng Yifan was naturally able to go back to the back kitchen and go busy.


    The rest of the morning, everyone in the back kitchen was really busy.


    Perhaps the worst one of these should be Quanjie.


    I stayed on the edge of the water table all the time, and after cleaning up the various internal organs of the chicken, I needed to clean up some ducks, geese, and even various seafood.


    In the end, he even saw Feng Yifan bring all kinds of pig entrails in a big pot.


    At this moment, Quan Jie really collapsed a bit.


    But to Quan Jie''s surprise, Feng Yifan didn''t let him clean it up, but did it himself.


    While cleaning up, Feng Yifan also explained to his apprentices, including Quan Jie who was nearby.


    "Remember, all places need to be cleaned up. If you don''t clean up, the guests will taste the viscera, then your dishes will be considered a failure."


    Listening to some explanations of Feng Yifan, he watched all sorts of cleansing very skillfully on his hands.


    Especially when cleaning up the large intestine, lungs and other places, there are really all kinds of disgusting smells, and all kinds of mucus are also disgusting.


    But if Feng Yifan didn''t feel it, he just cleaned it up again and again very carefully.


    During the whole process, let alone the three apprentices and Quanjie, the others in the back kitchen were also obsessed with admiration.


    Shi Jinbin whispered to Su Jinrong: "Yifan''s basic skills are really solid. Now many chefs may not clean the internal organs by themselves."


    Su Jinrong said: "Yes, many chefs don''t know how to do these now, and because of this, many chefs have very poor basic skills."


    Shi Jinbin nodded and said: "Indeed, these basic skills really cannot be lost. You must do it yourself to understand the difficulties behind this and to understand that you need to go through these processes before cooking. Now many restaurants do not taste good. It��s also because you don��t know how to do these basic things."


    Hearing the conversation between Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin, Ma Wenjing couldn��t help but leaned in and said: ��Nowadays, not only small restaurants buy ready-made ones, but even some big hotels buy ready-made ones. In order to save some time, The cook can''t do anything except chop and fry."


    Sun Mingxing said: "This is really true. Back then, when we were learning cooking by the master''s side, it really meant learning all kinds of things. Now the apprentices who learn to cook, have not practiced knife skills for a few days. If you don��t cook a few dishes properly, you feel like you��re amazing."


    Hearing what Sun Mingxing said, Dai Feng couldn''t help but said, "It''s not like your apprentices are like this, right?"


    Sun Mingxing responded immediately: "Go away, Dai Feng, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t you just think that I took over the back kitchen of Fujinglou. Are you not convinced? I also told you that if you are not convinced, take it with you. People come to Fujinglou to compare with us, I''m always waiting."


    Chen Wei heard the two people want to quarrel again, and couldn��t help saying: ��Fifth, you have not been a cook for many years? I told you before that Sun Mingxing took over Fujinglou because of him. There is a whole set of back chefs, do you have a team, what are you better at here?"


    Dai Feng was told by the big brother, and he didn''t dare to go to a hard top with the big brother.


    He could only say mildly: "Big brother, I have no objection to his old nine taking over Fujinglou. I really don''t have the ability, but after he took over, he didn''t want my duck immediately. What does it mean?"


    Originally, Dai Feng and Sun Mingxing did not have any grudges, but after Sun Mingxing took over Fujinglou, he immediately stopped using the ducks provided by Daifeng Farm, which caused a lot of trouble to Dai Feng, so this time I came here, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu. com Dai Feng saw Sun Mingxing inevitably some resentment.


    At this time, Feng Yifan suddenly said, "Uncle Five, if you want us to use the ducks from your farm, you have to improve the quality of the ducks. I think the master should also give it to you. Funding, I think you should change a batch of duck species as soon as possible to improve the technology.


    Otherwise, the ducks in your farm may find it difficult to find a suitable market next. "


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Dai Feng was taken aback for a moment, then opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    Sun Mingxing said helplessly: "Fifth brother, I really didn''t mean to target you, our brothers have been so many years, if your duck is suitable, I am the kind of person who will not take care of the brothers?"


    Dai Feng was silent for a long time, and he sighed and said, "Oh, it''s all me, my family is unfortunate. I didn''t expect that my son-in-law would start to do things badly with money."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1035: Coordination of the kitchen, do more with less (first update, please subscribe)) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v3 Chapter 1033： Friends and relatives get together, ready

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The problem with Dai Feng''s family may be some problems encountered by many families who suddenly have money.


    Originally, Dai Feng��s farm was actually small in scale, which meant that it was only supplying some of the vegetable markets in nearby cities.


    But after meeting Chen Wei in Huaicheng last time, Chen Wei, out of his senior brother''s responsibility, agreed to Dai Feng and invested a certain amount of money in him, and then expanded the scale of his farm.


    Later, Su Liancheng asked Dai Feng''s farm to supply ducks to Fujinglou.


    It can be said that in a short period of time, Dai Feng''s breeding farm quickly expanded.


    It will naturally make a lot of money when you grow up.


    As a result, after having money, Dai Feng��s son-in-law began to have some silly intestines. Not only was he unwilling to work **** the farm, he went out to spend a lot of time and drink, but later he met a group of fox and dog friends, and they were calculated and bought by others. A batch of feed is not good.


    As a result, there was a problem with the ducks that had to be sold out to supply Fu King Building when the time came.


    In this case, Dai Feng originally wanted to discuss with Su Liancheng.


    What I didn''t expect was that Sun Mingxing took over the back kitchen of Fujinglou with someone at that time, and after receiving the batch of ducks, he directly returned all the ducks.


    After Feng Yifan learned about it later, he even asked not to purchase ducks from Dai Feng.


    In this way, it is natural that Dai Feng suffered a lot of losses.


    If it hadn''t been for the money made by Chen Wei, and if he had a little savings in his hands, I''m afraid that event would really cause Dai Feng to suffer a complete blow.


    This time Dai Feng came over, naturally with a bit of resentment in his heart, feeling that Sun Mingxing did not read the old brother-in-law friendship, deliberately targeted him, and refused to help him through the difficulties.


    I heard that Feng Yifan spoke, and Dai Feng also knew that it was Feng Yifan who told him not to use the ducks from Daifeng Farm.


    Dai Feng still didn''t dare to make trouble in the face of Feng Yifan, so he could only express a real feeling.


    Chen Wei heard this and shook his head and said, "Fifth, fifth, what do you want me to say about you? At the beginning, I told you so much that you must check the quality. You know, Fujing Building is now in Huaicheng. What if Fujing Building used your batch of ducks and smashed the signboard?


    Are you going to destroy the old nine? Do you still want to take the opportunity to target Liancheng and Yifan? "


    When Dai Feng heard Chen Wei��s words, he hurriedly said: "No, my big brother, I, because it was the deadline for delivery, I had no choice but to choose some better ones and send them to Fujing Building. I really It��s not intentional to do that."


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "Fifth Uncle, I shouldn''t let you lose money?"


    Dai Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly said, "No, no, I know, you have taken good care of me."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "I didn''t make you lose money. I just hope to reduce your loss and allow you to recover as soon as possible. Just like my uncle said before, as long as your ducks pass the test, Fujinglou and Su Ji will use your home. Duck."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan said again: "In fact, you should understand that if you use both Su Ji and Fu Jing Lou, your duck will soon have its own brand. So there are some things you must You have to figure it out for yourself and how to do it."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Dai Feng was stunned, and didn''t quite understand what Feng Yifan meant.


    At this time, Su Jinrong said: "Fifth brother, Yifan means, let you go back and take care of your own home, your son-in-law, you need to be more disciplined in the future, so you can''t go wrong anymore."


    Chen Wei also said: "Yes, fifth, you have to take care of your son-in-law when you go back."


    Several other brothers and sisters also spoke up one after another, letting Dai Feng go back must take care of his son-in-law, and he must fix the farm.


    Su Liancheng said at this time: "Uncle Wu, if you need money there, you can tell me, I can help you borrow a little more."


    Dai Feng was a little grateful when he heard it, and then excitedly wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came: "Don''t lend him money."


    Everyone heard the voice and looked over, and saw Su Lanxin, who was full of silver hair, coming in with Mei Ru''s escort.


    Su Lanxin''s silver-white hair now, coupled with the sullen look on her face, really has an aura of not anger and prestige.


    After entering the door, Su Lanxin looked at Dai Feng, but looked at Chen Wei and said, "I know you know to help them and form a dependency on them. They know what to do if they want to find you. I��m ten years old, and they��re already grandpas, but what about them? They��re all the same as children who haven��t grown up."


    Chen Wei was really surprised when he saw Su Lanxin. He didn''t expect Su Lanxin to be full of silver hair.


    However, from the perspective of mental state, Su Lanxin is very energetic.


    However, Su Lanxin had a bad spirit for a while, and her eyes were always dizzy. Today, it seems that there is no such situation.


    Obviously, although Su Lanxin''s hair is gray, it is because she no longer dyes her hair now.


    But the spirit of her whole person is actually better.


    After being reprimanded, Chen Wei smiled helplessly: "They are all senior brothers, can''t you just look at them?"


    Su Lanxin said annoyedly: "You care, just talk about the fifth child. If you didn''t intervene to take care of it, would his son-in-law become like that?"


    Everyone present was speechless for a while.


    Dai Feng was even more embarrassed.


    In fact, as Su Lanxin said, if it weren''t for the money given by Chen Wei to expand the scale of the farm and make the farm more profitable, perhaps Dai Feng''s son-in-law would not have caused those things.


    Suddenly becoming rich, Dai Feng''s son-in-law couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Dai Feng was a little helpless, he also felt that he had no face to ask his brother for money.


    He can only say: "Thank you for the connection. I don''t have to borrow the money. You didn''t let us lose money before, and the deposit for the purchase was not returned. In fact, it has helped a lot. I will handle the rest of the matter by myself."


    Su Lanxin looked at Dai Feng and said, "Remember, you are a disciple of Su Ji. No matter what you do, you must not lose the face of Su Ji, otherwise you will be sorry for the old plaque at the door."


    After listening to Su Lanxin''s words, Dai Feng said seriously: "Lanxin, don''t worry, I will definitely not ashamed Master for giving Su Ji the old plaque."


    Feng Yifan looked at everything in front of him, but he was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect my aunt to be in this way now.


    Su Lanxin settled Dai Feng''s matter, and then a smile appeared on her face for an instant, and then she shouted: "Where is Ruoruo? Where is my Ruoruo baby? Grandma is here, don''t you come out to greet you?"


    The sudden change of Su Lanxin''s face also made everyone uncomfortable.


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward and said, "Auntie, if they are upstairs, do you want to go upstairs too?"


    But at this time, there was a voice coming downstairs, and Feng Ruoruo''s voice was heard: "Who is it? Who is calling Ruoruo?"


    Soon, three little girls came down from upstairs.


    Su Lanxin saw the little girl happily and said, "Ruoruo, I called you, and grandma is here."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at her grandma, especially when she saw her silver hair all over her head, she was a little surprised: "Ah, grandma, are you sick? How come your hair is white like grandma''s?"


    Su Lanxin hugged Feng Ruoruo with a loving smile on her face and said, "Because my aunt is getting older, her hair will turn white when she gets older."


    Feng Ruoruo was hugged and looked at it seriously, and then the little girl directly stretched out her hand to greet her grandma.


    "Grandma, come here."


    Lu Cuiling actually didn''t want to face Su Lanxin, but the little granddaughter had spoken, and she could only walk over, still with a smile on her face.


    Then Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma''s neck directly, and then moved to her grandma''s arms.


    The little girl reached out and touched her grandma''s hair and said, "Grandma, you and your aunt have white hair. Grandma, are you very old?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Yes, grandma is getting older too."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her grandma''s neck and said, "Then, if you don''t want grandma to get older."


    Lu Cuiling was so hugged by her little granddaughter, she was very moved when she heard the words of her little granddaughter.


    She hugged the little granddaughter and gently stroked the little granddaughter��s back to comfort them: "It��s okay. Although grandma is old, her body is very good, so grandma can continue to take care of Ruo Ruo, and can be with you every day. Ruoruo, Ruoruo don��t worry."


    Feng Ruoruo loosened her grandma''s neck, then looked at her grandma and asked, "Really?"


    Lu Cuiling smiled and nodded: "Of course it is true."


    Then Feng Ruoruo looked at Su Lanxin again and said, "Grandma, don''t be afraid, you are in good health, so don''t worry about your hair being gray."


    When Su Lanxin saw the little girl getting closer to her grandmother, she naturally had a little taste.


    But after thinking about it, she was a grandmother after all, and grandma was taking her during this period, so it was quickly relieved.


    I have to say that during this period of time in the countryside, Su Lanxin''s mentality has returned to the basics.


    Su Lanxin smiled and stretched out her hand to the little girl: "Okay, grandma listens to me, so if you can let my grandma hug me?"


    Feng Ruoruo was not unhappy, and reached out his hand and put it in the arms of his aunt.


    Then the little girl hugged her aunt''s neck and kissed her.


    "Auntie, you have to be like grandma, you have a great body."


    Su Lanxin was immediately very happy: "Okay, my aunt will definitely make her body great."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy when she heard what her aunt said, "Hehehe, okay, my aunt has a great body, my grandma''s body is also great, and my grandfather and grandpa are also great."


    Having said this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Ah, grandma, do you know that dad is going to have that three-headed banquet today? Do you know what a three-headed banquet is?"


    Seeing the small chat box opened, Su Lanxin smiled very happily and asked, "Really? Dad is going to have a three-headed banquet? Then what is a three-headed banquet, Ruoruo know?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "If you know, the three are big pig heads, big fish heads, and lion heads."


    When the little girl talks about three kinds of heads, she will learn how to look like three kinds of heads.


    When the lion heads, the little girl even pretended to be a little lion yelling.


    All at once amused everyone.


    Su Lanxin said: "Hahaha, it turned out to be like this? Then Ruoruo has ever eaten a three-headed feast?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "No, has grandma eat it?"


    Su Lanxin said: "Grandma''s aunt had eaten, before, grandma''s father, Ruoruo''s grandfather, had a three-headed banquet."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "I know. Dad said that the three-headed banquet was made by the grandpa. He also followed the recipe that the grandpa had made. Grandma, then you must have eaten it by the grandpa? You want it. Compare it and see if Dad��s cooking is too delicious for grandpa."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Okay, grandma and aunt will compare it when the time comes."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came downstairs.


    Feng Ruoruo naturally wanted to get down from her aunt''s arms, and then go to the two little sisters.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, today Fei Fei''s parents are here too."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Really?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also greet Su Lanxin together.


    "Good grandma."


    "How about grandma."


    Su Lanxin smiled and said: "The streams are good, and so is Faey."


    Then, Chen Yaofei also introduced herself to her father and mother to her aunt.


    Chen Bangwu and Zhou Yi were a little bit surprised, because they had heard about Su Ji and knew that Feng Ruoruo, the aunt, should have come to **** Su Ji��s old plaque before, but they didn��t expect to be reconciled with Su Ji now. And it seems that the relationship is pretty good.


    But after thinking about it, the couple knew it too, and felt that this kind of family harmony would be good.


    Su Lanxin knew the two and said, "Your daughter is very well-behaved. It''s not like Ruoruo is a bit naughty. If she and Ruoruo are friends, Ruoruo will be much better."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "You are polite. In fact Ruoruo is also very well-behaved and Ruoruo is very lively, so she and Xixi have also made our family Feifei become lively."


    In fact, everyone thinks that the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are very good to play together.


    Because the three little girls have so many things to complement each other in their personalities.


    For example, Feng Ruoruo has that kind of big-hearted personality, and sometimes he is a little bit naughty like a boy.


    And Chen Yaofei is very well-behaved, and her temperament is relatively weak.


    Originally, if only Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were together, maybe the two little girls would evolve into Feng Ruoruo. I am afraid Chen Yaofei would not have much time to express opinions But because there is still Yang Xiaoxi in the middle. , Yang Xiaoxi��s character happens to be between the two little girls, so that the three little girls can play together, and they are completely complementary to each other, and in many cases they will also promote each other. effect.


    More and more people came, and soon even Zhuang Daozhong came with Zhuang Zhebin.


    Everyone sat in Su Ji and chatted together, and Feng Yifan asked Chen Xu and Luo Yu to prepare some snacks for everyone.


    Zhuang Zhebin wanted to go to the back kitchen several times, but in the end he was prevented and he could only stay with Mr. Zhuang temporarily.


    At about ten o''clock, Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong''s teams also arrived as scheduled.


    Feng Yifan is about to officially start dealing with three pig heads.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1036 Friends and relatives gather, ready (second update, subscription)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1034： The pig’s head is dismantled and the apprentice is left

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The process of handling pig''s head can be said to be very cumbersome, and if it is not handled properly, the pig''s head will have a strong fishy smell and the whole dish will become difficult to swallow.


    Whether it''s the person Li Feier brought to the provincial TV station, or Meng Shitong''s team.


    Even later, even the local TV station in Huaicheng sent someone to shoot.


    Under the lens of various shooting equipment, and under the gaze of many relatives and friends, Feng Yifan has always maintained that calmness and calmness.


    Feng Ruoruo seemed to know that his father was about to start making big dishes, so the little girl took the two little sisters and watched from a distance by her mother''s side.


    When Dad began to prepare to do it, Feng Ruoruo immediately shouted: "Come on, Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi then shouted: "Feng Dad, come on."


    Chen Yaofei also shouted: "Feng Dad, come on."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls with smiles on their faces, then raised his fists to the little girls and made a cheering movement.


    Then, Feng Yifan first took out the torch and burned the pig''s head.


    Burn the whole pig''s head directly to charcoal black.


    Seeing this scene, the people who came to shoot were a little surprised. I don��t understand how to use a torch to burn the pig��s head to black?


    At this time, Zhuang Daozhong said: "The reason why the surface of the pig''s head is burnt black with a torch is to clean the hair on the pig''s head. At the same time, after firing in this way, it can also effectively remove the fishy smell of the pig''s head itself. ."


    Su Jinrong followed: "If you stew your elbows at home, you can also use a similar method to burn it on the stove at home, and then wash off the blackened part, you can remove the hair all at once, and It can also remove the fishy smell."


    After listening to this, everyone nodded one after another, feeling that they had learned something again.


    Feng Yifan carefully burned every part of the pig''s head.


    In fact, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were a little bit scared when they saw the pig head, but Feng Ruoruo was not scared at all.


    Seeing that father burned the pig''s head black with a torch, the little girl was surprised and said, "Ah, the pig''s head has become black. Did father turn the pig into an African pig?"


    Hearing the little girl''s words, everyone present couldn''t help laughing.


    What Feng Ruoruo said, on the contrary, made Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei no longer afraid in the laughter.


    Then, Feng Yifan also used warm water to clean the blackened surface of the pig''s head.


    Zhuang Daozhong opened his mouth again and said, "Be sure to use warm water instead of cold water to wash it."


    After rinsing, Feng Yifan put the pig''s head on the chopping board, wiped the water on the surface with a clean cloth, then opened his knife box and picked out a handy knife from it.


    Seeing Feng Yifan taking out the knife, Su Jinrong said, "Well, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei will temporarily avoid it. The following children are not suitable for watching."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth in dissatisfaction when she heard what her grandpa said: "Grandpa, why don''t you let Xixi and Fafei watch me?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t speak, and the two little girls were a little scared, so they didn''t want to look at them.


    Lu Cuiling took her little granddaughter and said, "Below Dad is going to do terrible things. If you watch it, you will be scared. If you watch it at night, you will have nightmares. What should you do?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw her grandma speak very seriously, and the little girl couldn''t help being a little scared.


    "Grandma, are you really scared?"


    Lu Cuiling said, "Yes, so grandpa won��t let Ruoruo and Xixi and Feifei look at it. Let��s go outside and play, okay? It just happened that your aunt brought the children. We took the children to play outside and wait for us. Have fun, come back for dinner at noon, okay?"


    Su Lanxin also said: "Yes, let''s go out and play together."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Ruoruo, we still don''t want to watch it."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Ruoruo, I''m already scared, let''s not watch it."


    Seeing the two little sisters say this, Feng Ruoruo also nodded and agreed: "Well then, let''s go out and play."


    After that, the grandparents, Su Ruoxi and Su Lanxin left Su Ji with the children.


    After the children were gone, Feng Yifan looked at the rest of the people and said: "The next scene will indeed be a bit cruel, so if you can''t stand it, you should leave early."


    The remaining ladies looked at each other, and in the end all the ladies left first.


    However, there are also people like Meng Shitong and He Yaqian who stayed behind, wanting to see the pig''s head dismantling with their own eyes.


    Even Su Ji''s door was closed.


    With everything ready, Feng Yifan finally started.


    The knife in his hand was first cut from the pig''s mouth.


    Cut the pig''s mouth to the sides, and then start to cut the meat from the bone little by little from the part of the pig''s mouth.


    In the following process, the people present really saw Feng Yifan''s sword skills.


    He only had an extremely ordinary-looking kitchen knife in his hand.


    But just with such a kitchen knife, Feng Yifan carefully deboned the pig''s head bit by bit.


    In this process, when encountering some thin places, a little carelessness may cause the skin and flesh to break.


    Once the skin and meat are broken, the whole roasted pork head will no longer be complete.


    As time went by, the pig''s head, which was not light in weight, was constantly turning over in Feng Yifan''s hand, and the knife in his hand was also very carefully scratched and cut against the bone.


    Everyone watched attentively, and they didn''t dare to say a word, or even a little bit of air.


    Finally, after carefully cutting and cutting, Feng Yifan has gradually removed the pig skull.


    At this moment, all the people standing aside and watching admire his skill at the sword.


    At the same time, I must admire Feng Yifan''s patience and stability.


    Zhuang Zhebin whispered: "The hands are really too stable."


    Shi Tao, standing beside him, echoed in a low voice: "It is very stable, almost without any deviation."


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin turned his head to look at Shi Tao.


    He already knew that Shi Tao got the chance to stay in Su Ji, which made Zhuang Zhebin a little bit jealous.


    On the other side of Shi Tao, Yu Chao, who had followed his uncle Yu Quan, remained silent, staring at every movement of Feng Yifan, as if to write down all those movements.


    At the same time, beside Hans and Tom, Rodney also brought two young people over this time.


    The two young men stared at Feng Yifan dismantling the pig''s head, their eyes were already round, and they were a little dumbfounded.


    Finally, after a not-so-long wait, Feng Yifan deboned the pig''s head completely.


    A pig head with almost bones left was left, and the entire pig face, including ears and nose, was stripped off.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuang Daozhong took the lead to applaud Feng Yifan.


    Afterwards, in the whole Su Ji, everyone applauded Feng Yifan together.


    After the applause, Zhuang Daozhong sighed: "I saw the pig''s head dismantled again. Yifan, your hand is really not lost to Ruoxi''s grandfather. Sure enough, you have already shouldered the inheritance of Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I haven''t done it for a long time. There are still some handicrafts, but fortunately, the ones that are taken off are still intact."


    Chen Wei said, "You are already very good. Master did what you did at the beginning."


    Shi Jinbin said to Su Jinrong: "Jinrong, I really didn''t expect that we still have a chance to witness this scene."


    Su Jinrong also smiled. He was really happy today because he once again witnessed the process of deboning the pig''s head.


    Like the father back then, the son-in-law was able to take off the pig''s face intact, and would not break it. He really had inherited the craft of Su Ji.


    Then, Feng Yifan also dismantled the other two pig heads.


    The whole process is becoming more and more proficient, and the speed is gradually increasing.


    Chen Wei saw that Feng Yifan had the other two pig heads grilled on the bones. He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "I thought that Yifan gave us a few old guys a demonstration, and is going to let us old guys get the other two. Where��s the pig��s head."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he smiled and asked, "Uncle, what can you do?"


    These words instantly stopped Chen Wei, and then he looked at the other seniors, but he could only wave his hands: "This job, our seniors may not be able to do it, I am afraid that only your ten uncles did it back then. , But now I��m afraid I may not be able to take off the pig��s face in this way, right?"


    Seeing that the topic has brought him to this point, Shi Jinbin said frankly: "Now I specify that it will not work. One of my apprentices may be able to remove the bones after cooking, but this way, I should take off the pig''s face. It''s impossible to do it either."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinbin said to his grandson: "Shi Tao, since you have been left in Su Ji, you have to work hard. If you can learn this skill one day, then you will not be considered a free apprentice in Su Ji."


    Zhuang Daozhong heard the words and said to Zhuang Zhebin: "How? People have already stayed in Su Ji, should you work hard too?"


    When Zhuang Zhebin heard the grandfather''s words, he didn''t know what to do for a while?


    But Yu Chao suddenly stood up and said, "Uncle Feng, I also want to stay in Su Ji. Please keep me behind."


    Yu Quan was in a daze, and he did not expect that his nephew, who has always been relatively introverted, would actually seize the opportunity at this time and actively ask Feng Yifan to stay.


    Feng Yifan looked at Yu Chao and then at Yu Quan who had brought him.


    Then he smiled and asked Yu Chao: "Shi Tao stays, but he has not yet apprenticeship. He has to work in Su Ji for three months. If he performs well after three months, I will let him enter the back kitchen, but I want to As for the apprenticeship, maybe he still needs to go through a period of tests."


    Yu Chao didn''t want to say: "I am willing to go through this too, please ask Uncle Feng to let me stay."


    Seeing that Yu Chaodu has already stated this way, and Feng Yifan obviously intends to keep him.


    Zhuang Zhebin also woke up and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Uncle, I want to stay. I am also willing to go to the hall first, and then work in the back kitchen, please let me stay, like Brother Shi Tao."


    Rodney brought a young man and a woman, and when they saw this scene, they all hurried forward.


    This man and woman are all foreign faces, but they obviously have done studies before coming, so they both can speak Chinese.


    "Chef Feng, my name is Federer, and I also hope to stay with you to study."


    "Hello Chef Feng, my name is Diana, and I hope I can study in your Ruo restaurant."


    Feng Yifan looked at the four young people who wanted to stay.


    In fact, when he met them, Feng Yifan already knew that they wanted to stay, otherwise they would not come with their parents.


    The two young foreigners brought by Rodney should be young chefs at the Perovence restaurant.


    The two of them are going to study at Ruo Restaurant, and they should have been delegated by the Perovence Restaurant.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan treated their two requests very directly.


    "You two are going to stay. This depends on the attitude of the Pervence restaurant. Since you two are appointed by the restaurant and want to learn from me, the Pervence headquarters must always Tell me something? Otherwise, wouldn''t I cultivate talents for you in vain?"


    Feng Yifan directly told Rodney to listen to the latter words.


    Rodney listened and smiled and said, "The headquarters is willing to give you another 10% of the shares as your help to sponsor Federer and Diana. Of course, as the uncle of the two of them, I will also give you a private amount. The cost of commissioning."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Rodney, you know, I am not short of money now."


    The smile on Rodney''s face suddenly froze.


    Feng Yifan said he was not short of money, which made Rodney feel a little difficult.


    Rodney hesitated and asked: "Then Chef Feng, what kind of compensation do you hope to get?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Well, I can let the two of them stay here. I can even save them from starting as a waiter, and start learning directly with Catherine, Hans and Tom in Ruo''s restaurant."


    Hearing this, everyone present was a little surprised.


    Including several young people who wanted to stay, their eyes were cast on two foreigners.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "But, after the training is over, the two of them must go to the restaurant I designated for three years."


    Upon hearing this, Rodney and the two foreign young men were taken aback.


    The others present are also a little strange.


    But without waiting for Rodney to speak, Diana rushed to say: "Chef Feng, I am willing, I am willing to go to the restaurant you specify for three years."


    Diana did not give Rodney time to continue thinking.


    When Federer saw that Diana had agreed, he could only agree with him: "I am willing too."


    Seeing that the two young men agreed, Rodney also nodded in agreement: "Okay The two of them can go to the restaurant you specify for three years, and then they will return to the Pervence restaurant. ."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, just do it. When the New Year''s Day holiday is over, let''s bring the two of them over with the contract."


    When it comes to this, Feng Yifan added: "Don''t forget to bring your shares and your money."


    Rodney was taken aback when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but want to say: Didn''t you say that there is no shortage of money?


    But in the end Rodney naturally did not speak out.


    Feng Yifan asked the two foreigners to stay. He looked at Zhuang Zhebin and Yu Chao again and said: "Okay, you two will go back to report to Su Liancheng, register and get the waiter''s clothes, you two can start to work. "


    Zhuang Zhebin and Yu Chao were also very excited when they heard that they could stay, and expressed their thanks in unison.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1037 Demolition of the pig head, leaving the apprentice (first update, subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1037： Apprentice’s parents, gift from grandpa

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    In the rest of the time, the busy kitchen was the preparation of some other dishes.


    Especially three pigs and three fishes need to be dealt with.


    In order to be able to entertain enough people, Su Ji really did a lot of preparations. In addition to three pigs and three fishes, he also prepared some pork, and chicken, ducks, geese, various aquatic products, and beef and mutton. I also prepared quite a lot.


    There is really a feeling that a grand national banquet is about to be held.


    And when Yue Qingsong drove directly to the ancient street, all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables from his parents�� vegetable base were sent to Su Ji��s kitchen in a large basket.


    When Feng Yifan saw Yue Qingsong coming, he smiled and asked, "Qingsong, are everyone else here?"


    Yue Qingsong responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are here. We rented a minibus specially and picked up everyone."


    As soon as Yue Qingsong''s words fell, his sons Yue Qihao and Han Wenwen had rushed from behind.


    As soon as the two children entered the door, they immediately looked for the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    After a glance and did not find it, Han Wenwen asked strangely: "Uncle Feng, why didn''t you see Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "The three of them were coaxed home by me to take a nap. As you know, the three of them are used to taking a nap. If they don''t sleep at noon, they will lose energy in the afternoon."


    Han Wenwen nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo they are all used to taking a nap."


    Yue Qihao couldn''t help feeling a little bit depressed: "Oh, we came so early, and as a result, my sisters were not there."


    Yue Qingsong stretched out his hand and patted his son''s head gently: "Don''t talk nonsense here. My sisters are going to take a nap. You go in quickly and be honest. Don''t block the road here. Didn''t you see anyone moving in the back?"


    Yue Qihao could only enter the door obediently.


    After Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao entered, they saw a group of children in Su Ji.


    After another introduction, the two groups of children quickly became familiar with them.


    Probably because they were all children from the country, these two groups of children got acquainted very quickly.


    Ning Guang soon followed in with the others, carrying a large basket of vegetables in.


    Ning Cheng also hurried up to help when he saw his younger brother carrying food into the door.


    "Yes, your kid is strong now, and I haven''t seen you in the past few months, your kid seems to have grown too, not bad, and now he looks like a big man."


    Ning Guang saw his brother, and suddenly moved forward and hugged him.


    "Brother, I miss you."


    It was also a bit surprised that Ning Cheng was hugged so suddenly by his younger brother.


    After a moment of stunned, Ning Cheng stretched out his hand and patted his younger brother gently and said, "Okay, haven''t you seen it? Did you listen to your grandpa in the countryside? I heard that my parents have gone home. You didn''t quarrel with them, right? How is your study?"


    The set of questions from the older brother also made Ning Guang feel more cordial.


    Then the two brothers were in the back kitchen, talking while they were busy moving things.


    The parents of Ning Cheng and Ning Guang went home, but this time they went back, it seems that their parents have changed a lot, and they are no longer disgusted with the country as before, and even their grandfathers are treated very seriously. He lowered his eyebrows and did a lot of work for the family.


    For Ning Guang, his parents always care about it, as if trying to make up for the debt to his son.


    Ning Guang felt that something was wrong, and one night later, Ning Guang overheard his parents confessing to his grandfather.


    It turned out that Ning Cheng and Ning Guang��s parents failed to do business in partnership with the victim in a foreign country.


    And I was cheated by my partner in the partnership. As a result, my parents couldn''t stay outside, so they could only choose to return home.


    On the way home, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang��s parents also discussed that they must work hard to be good sons, daughter-in-laws and parents after returning home, and strive to obtain forgiveness from the old fathers and sons in the family.


    After returning home, when my parents learned that Ning Cheng had actually arrived in the city and were learning how to cook with Feng Yifan, it was really ecstatic.


    Ning Guang said to his elder brother at this point: "Brother, I think there must be some motives for parents when they come back. You must be careful. This time they will come over. Don''t be soft-hearted, just promise them something. "


    Ning Cheng suddenly laughed when he heard his brother''s words: "Hahaha, not bad, my brother has grown up and already knows how to analyze problems."


    Ning Guang was a little embarrassed: "I''m just worried, parents are not treating you and grandpa."


    Ning Cheng said, "Don''t worry. If parents can treat grandpa well and treat you at home, let them stay at home. If it''s not good, let grandpa drive them away. As for you want to stay with me? It must be impossible. Master cannot let them stay here."


    The brothers were talking, and their parents came too.


    "Oh, this is where our Ningcheng learns to cook? It''s really big."


    The mother spoke first. After the brothers heard the voice, Ning Cheng hurriedly took his younger brother out. Seeing his parents swaggering in from the back alley, Ning Cheng hurriedly stopped them.


    "Parents, don''t go from here. Those who are moving goods here, go ahead."


    The fathers of the two brothers heard the words and said, "Can''t you enter here? We all walked to the door, and we have to turn around and go around?"


    Ning Guang said rather unceremoniously: "Did you help move the goods, of course you can''t go from here, aren''t you with your grandfather? Walk forward, don''t enter from here, you who want to move goods here? It��s blocked here, so how can you move goods in?"


    My mother was still a little excited at this time, stepped forward and hugged Ning Cheng and said, "Ning Cheng, it''s really been a long time since I saw you. Hurry up and let my mother take a good look at you."


    Ning Cheng didn''t expect her mother to come up and hugged herself.


    At this time, the people who moved the goods later had brought a basket of vegetables over, and Ning Cheng could only drag his parents and younger brother into the Lin''s shop and brought them to the restaurant in front of Su Ji.


    "Okay, okay, you all sit here for a while, Xiaoguang and I will continue to move goods."


    At this time, my father asked, "Do you want me to help?"


    Ning Guang couldn''t help but said, "If you really want to help, you shouldn''t ask here. When you come in, you should bring the goods in."


    Feng Yifan walked over at this time and said, "Xiaoguang, how do you talk to your father? Your parents are guests from afar. Let them sit down and take a rest. You can sit here too, and move goods later. Anyway, your brother and the others will do it."


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang''s father Ning Xiangfeng and mother Qiao Hui also quickly stood up.


    The parents expressed their gratitude to Feng Yifan.


    "Brother Yifan, I really thank you. Look at my two sons. Thanks to you, my family Ning Cheng has the opportunity to study in such a good place."


    "Yes, yeah, brother Yifan, if you need anything, just tell my sister-in-law."


    Seeing his parents like this, Ning Cheng also hurriedly said: "Parents, Master has nothing to help you. Now that you have all gone home, you will help your grandpa at home. After all, grandpa is getting older. Xiaoguang takes care of it."


    When Ning Cheng said this, he was actually worried that his parents would find a way to stay.


    Ning Xiangfeng said to his son: "Xiaocheng, don''t worry, your mother and I won''t go back this time. They must be well-behaved at home. They will take care of your grandfather and will take care of Xiaoguang. As for you, study hard with your master and strive to be a great chef in the future."


    Qiao Hui said: "Yes, I have seen it on the Internet. Your master is a great top chef. You must study hard."


    Feng Yifan could tell that Ning Xiangfeng and Qiao Hui''s husband and wife really felt relieved when they came back this time.


    And from their words, it can be judged that the two really want to stay at home.


    He smiled and said, "Don��t worry, elder brother and sister-in-law, since Ning Cheng has already arrived at my place and called me a master, I will definitely teach him well. As for future achievements, he still depends on his own ability. You don��t have to be a top chef.


    I''m not actually a top chef. I just learn more and have more knowledge. Ning Cheng will learn more and watch more in the future. As long as I become a qualified chef, it will be great. "


    Ning Cheng and Ning Guang''s parents also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s good to have a craft."


    Feng Yifan then ordered some refreshments for Ning Xiangfeng and Qiao Hui, and asked them to take Ning Guang to sit in Su Ji.


    Ning Cheng went to the back kitchen and went to help move the goods with his senior brother.


    Baskets of vegetables were moved in, and Feng Yifan also asked Shi Jiahui and Catherine to choose the vegetables they needed.


    Su Ji''s chef still trusts the vegetables in Yanghu Township, knowing that everything is very fresh.


    Moreover, this time, in order to support Feng Yifan in completing the three-head banquet, Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong both went back in advance, focusing on the arrangement of the vegetables.


    It can be said that every selection of the three heads banquet this time is very striving for perfection.


    Even if many of the parts that were supposed to be made of foreign ingredients, Feng Yifan replaced all of them with domestic ingredients, but he still believed that even with domestic ingredients, he could still make top-notch dishes.


    Over time, more and more relatives and friends came to Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan''s grandfather also accompanied his uncle and uncle to Su Ji.


    After entering the door, my uncle found Feng Yifan and asked him to go upstairs, saying that grandpa wanted to tell him something alone.


    Feng Yifan can only temporarily put down some of the work of the back kitchen and hand it over to others.


    He also accompanied the three grandpas upstairs.


    In the private room upstairs, grandpa took out a document.


    "Yifan, I know, I broke your mother''s heart. Even if she is willing to see me, she would never want this thing, but grandpa still hopes you can accept this thing."


    Feng Yifan looked at the file bag and felt a little puzzled? But I probably had a little guess in my heart.


    At this time, my uncle said, "Yifan, this is part of your grandpa and grandma''s property. Last time your grandpa returned from you, he called all your uncles and aunts to the house, and then formally divided them with them. Home, this one belongs to your mother."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, in fact, you should know that my mother won''t want this."


    Grandpa nodded: "I know, but since it''s a separation, everyone should have a share, so I didn''t give it to your parents directly, but gave it to you."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Grandpa, I took it. My mother knows that it might kill me."


    These words made the three old people stare at each other.


    People who don''t know may think it is a joke, but the three old people know Feng Yifan''s mother very well, knowing that this sentence is not a complete joke.


    Maybe his mother wouldn''t really kill Feng Yifan, but her mother would definitely turn his face on him.


    Grandpa thought for a while and said, "Yifan, you should keep it first. After I pass away, you can take it out to your mother. There are two properties in it, one is in Shanghai and the other is in Jinling. , As for where? Your mother knows it. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Feng Yifan was really surprised when he heard this. He knew that Grandpa''s family had many properties.


    But he didn''t have a specific concept before, but now he is still a little surprised when he hears what his grandfather said. Huhai and Jinling each have a set of real estate.


    And this is only part of Feng Yifan''s mother.


    Feng Yifan wanted to know that the mother''s brothers and sisters could not be easily satisfied, so they must have got a lot of things.


    Under such circumstances, grandfather can still give Feng Yifan''s mother two properties, which has to be surprising.


    Seeing the surprise on Feng Yifan��s face, his uncle and grandpa said, ��Don��t be surprised. Your mother knows the family��s property, but in fact many of them are accumulated by your grandpa��s family ancestors.��


    The uncle said: "Of course, originally your uncles and aunts were not happy, but with me and your uncle and grandpa, your grandpa''s attitude was also very resolute. In the end, they could only compromise obediently, not to mention that they all got what they wanted. Something to get."


    According to the three grandfathers, Feng Yifan''s mother''s younger siblings basically obtained shares in the company of the grandfather''s family.


    Feng Yifan then thought: "Grandpa, after you split up like this, isn''t there no one to take care of you anymore?"


    Grandpa heard the words and smiled and said, "Don��t worry, don��t I still have your uncle and grandpa? Our three old guys are going to find a place to rest and recuperate. In the next time, our three old men will also Let��s enjoy life."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded when he saw his uncle and uncle''s grandfather.


    He faintly felt that something was wrong, so he thought about it and asked: "Grandpa, you guys are planning to stay in Huaicheng, right?"


    The three old people looked at each other, and in the end, the uncle and grandpa said, ��It seems that I can��t keep a sail. In fact, we have already moved here, and my uncle and grandpa��s magazine has also opened a branch in China. In Huaicheng."


    Feng Yifan really didn''t know what expression to use to express the complicated mood at the moment.


    Grandpa followed: "You don''t need to tell your parents, we won''t bother you too much, but occasionally we will come to Su Ji for a meal."


    Feng Yifan was also helpless, and could only say: "Okay, then if you have any needs, grandpa, you must contact me and my dad."


    The three old people smiled and nodded in agreement.


    As for the paper bag that grandpa brought, Feng Yifan finally accepted it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1040 Apprentice Parents, Grandpa Gift (first update, subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v3 Chapter 1036： Opponent admits counsel and will not give in

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    Everyone was very satisfied with a lunch. Even though it was a staff meal in Feng Yifan''s words, the food was very rich for relatives and friends.


    Especially Federer and Diana, who came with Rodney, were really surprised by the staff meal of this size.


    Rodney was calmer, and tasted every dish produced in Feng Yifan''s kitchen.


    I waited until everything was tasted, and finally I had a big bowl of Yifu noodles with chicken sauce.


    Rodney wiped his mouth with a napkin and said: "It is indeed the chef''s restaurant, so many delicious dishes can be made in such a short time."


    Hearing Rodney''s words, Federer and Diana also nodded frequently.


    Even Federer couldn''t help but belch when he nodded because he was still eating.


    Hearing Federer''s full hiccup, both Hans and Tom couldn''t help but laugh.


    Federer was a little embarrassed when he was laughed.


    Hans said to Federer in a foreign language: "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s always a common phenomenon to eat at the chef''s place."


    Tom also said: "If you stay in the Ruo restaurant in the future, your staff may be able to eat every day."


    Federer was also a little surprised.


    Diana couldn''t help but said, "Oh, will I get fatter then?"


    Catherine heard it and said with a smile: "There is nothing wrong with getting fat. We work in the back kitchen. We need more calories. Otherwise, how can we complete the heavy work of the back kitchen?"


    When Catherine said this, Diana calmed down.


    After the lunch, Feng Yifan assigned tasks for the first few people who wanted to stay as apprentices.


    "Okay, your task is to clean the restaurant, and then wash all the utensils and put them in the disinfection cupboard according to my requirements. This is your first task in my restaurant. ."


    Shi Tao, Yu Chao, Zhuang Zhebin, Federer and Diana looked at each other, and then the five started cleaning without hesitation.


    Of course, before the start of the work, the five people still got together to discuss, and divided everyone''s work, and then the five people started to get busy.


    Rodney approached Feng Yifan at this time and said, "Chef, it looks like your dinner tonight might be a very grand event?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: ��Of course, the three-headed banquet tonight is a banquet passed down from my father-in-law��s house. The banquet is ready to pass on the banquet at my father-in-law��s house."


    Rodney was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? It turns out that the chef, your father-in-law''s restaurant has such a heritage?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and pointed to the old plaque on the outside door, smiling and said, "Did you see the old plaque at the door? That old plaque has a history of hundreds of years."


    Rodney was even more surprised: "Oh, it''s been hundreds of years?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this restaurant has decades of history. The dishes you ate at noon are also the craftsmanship passed down by our ancestors."


    Rodney suddenly said: "That''s why, it''s no wonder that you were able to re-emerge the Perovence restaurant as the chef. You were born into such a culinary family."


    Feng Yifan said: "My wife''s grandfather was also the state banquet chef at the time."


    Rodney was even more surprised.


    Although he had come to taste the dishes of Ruo Restaurant before, he also learned that Feng Yifan has a teacher in China. But he didn''t expect that Feng Yifan''s ancestor was a restaurant with such a chronological age, with a heritage of hundreds of years, and that his ancestor was actually the chef of the state banquet.


    Rodney was surprised, and said to Feng Yifan: "Chef, so speaking, you can be regarded as following the inheritance. You were also the chef of the state banquet."


    Feng Yifan naturally knew that Rodney was talking about the royal banquet he had attended when he was in the Perovence restaurant.


    Instead, he was a little curious and asked Rodney: "You have told me so much today and are still here to compliment me. What should be the matter? You are here not only to send Federer and Diana into me. The restaurant? Is there anything else looking for me?"


    Rodney froze for a moment, and said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "The chef is really good, you can always think of it."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand: "You don''t need to continue to compliment me, talk about it, what on earth do you have?"


    Rodney hesitated for a moment and said, "Chef, I know that you have misunderstood something before. Now you are preparing a restaurant, and you plan to open it in the neighborhood where the Perovence restaurant is located. I''m here this time. I want to implore you to give up there."


    Feng Yifan was not surprised that Rodney received the news, but he was more curious about what conditions Rodney would give?


    Rodney saw that Feng Yifan didn''t say a word. He continued: "We are willing to bear all your investment in that restaurant."


    Feng Yifan laughed upon hearing this: "The people at the headquarters are well informed."


    Rodney went on to say: "The headquarters knows that the previous incident has annoyed you, so the headquarters also hopes to calm your anger."


    After a pause, Rodney continued: "And you are also one of the shareholders of Perovence. You should be very clear that the presence of your restaurant will definitely affect the operations of Perovence. You, as a shareholder Dividends will also be affected."


    Feng Yifan still smiled and said: "I don''t think that the restaurant I open will affect the Pervence restaurant."


    Rodney was a little helpless. He knew that it was almost impossible for Feng Yifan to give up.


    He hesitated and said, "Chef, why are you doing this? In fact, the little boss did that, but it was just a joke, and he didn''t really want to target you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "Is it just a joke?"


    One sentence left Rodney speechless.


    Feng Yifan was previously hacked on the Internet, especially criticized by food critics. The driving force behind it was the youngest son of the restaurant owner of Perovence.


    A punk boy who has always been ambitious and wants to surpass Feng Yifan and make Pervence restaurant free from Feng Yifan''s influence, but actually has no abilities.


    When Feng Yifan was in the Perovence restaurant, he had a little bit of personal grievance with the other party.


    That was when the other party was in love with a waitress in the restaurant, and the waitress accidentally became pregnant, and then wanted to deny the account, and expelled the waitress directly.


    This kind of thing was originally a scandal for the Perovence restaurant, so the owner also hopes that it can be suppressed.


    But in the end, Feng Yifan couldn''t see it, and stood up to the waitress.


    The result was that the boss''s younger son was forced to apologize in public and compensated the waitress for a sum of money.


    Although the waitress left the restaurant in the end, and failed to marry into the rich family.


    But the waitress was able to start a new life again with the compensation money, and later opened a fast food restaurant by herself, naturally with Feng Yifan''s help behind her.


    The matter seemed to be solved perfectly, but the boss''s youngest son hated Feng Yifan.


    It was only because Pervance restaurant needed Feng Yifan at the time, and at the critical moment of star selection, the owner''s youngest son could only suppress the resentment towards Feng Yifan, and even took the initiative to go to the kitchen and follow Feng Yifan like Ma Xiaolong. Study for a period of time.


    During the period of study, the other party''s resentment towards Feng Yifan actually deepened.


    The reason is that Feng Yifan is an absolute tyrant in the back kitchen. He has a very bad temper. If he does something wrong, he will directly yell at him.


    And he will let cooks who do not do well to repeat the exercises.


    After training like a devil, Ma Xiaolong will have a very good cooking skills later.


    But the boss''s youngest son couldn''t bear all those hardships.


    Especially since he originally had a resentment towards Feng Yifan, he was scolded in the back kitchen because he often made mistakes, and Feng Yifan was asked to stay in the back kitchen to practice basic skills after work.


    All the experience deepened his resentment towards Feng Yifan.


    As a result, he always wanted to find a chance to retaliate against Feng Yifan.


    It''s just that in the Perovence restaurant, he didn''t have any chance, because he knew very well that the Pervence restaurant could not do without Feng Yifan, and the owner and shareholders would not give him any chance.


    Later, Feng Yifan left the position of chef at Pervence restaurant, and the owner''s youngest son was the happiest.


    However, it turned out that Feng Yifan actually became a shareholder of Pervence Restaurant, which almost broke the mentality of the owner''s youngest son.


    Before food critics slandered Feng Yifan''s restaurant, he also spent money to ask him for help.


    And the other party is a little bit dissatisfied with Feng Yifan, and the two of them hit it off.


    The final result is naturally that both parties have lost money together.


    The gourmet''s own gourmet career is over.


    And the money he compensated Feng Yifan was actually from the youngest son of the Perovence restaurant.


    Feng Yifan also knew that the other party was behind him, so he decided to open a restaurant in the same block as the main restaurant of Perovence, and compete with Perovence.


    Rodney came here this time just to calm down the matter, so that Feng Yifan could not open the restaurant.


    But now it seems that Feng Yifan obviously does not intend to give up.


    Rodney can only say: "Chef, in fact, what the boss meant is that if you are willing to give up, you can give you more restaurant shares, or even shares in your group."


    Behind the Pervence restaurant, there is now a multinational catering group holding.


    Obviously, the boss hopes to calm the problem and calm Feng Yifan''s anger.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the positioning of my restaurant is definitely different from that of Perovence. The relationship between us is not an absolute competitive relationship. Besides, I have a family here now, so I can''t make a special trip. I used to be a chef, so you don��t have to be afraid."


    Hearing that Feng Yifan won''t be the chef, Rodney secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Rodney immediately asked: "Chef, can''t you really turn around?"


    Feng Yifan responded calmly: "You should be very clear about the things I decide, that I must do, so there is no room for change in this matter, because it is something that I must do."


    Rodney thought for a while and asked, "Chef, then the agreement signed by Federer and Diana is to allow them to work in your restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, since I''m here for training, I always have to do something for my restaurant."


    Rodney has nothing to say, everything has been clarified, and he can only say: "Well, then we can only find a way to deal with it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and patted Rodney and said, ��Don��t worry, you have to believe in your craftsmanship. How can you say that you are also the chef of the Perovence restaurant now. You don��t have to be afraid of me, even if I will be the chef myself. , It may not be able to defeat you."


    Rodney smiled bitterly too, he understood that this was just a compliment.


    If he really has enough strength, he should be the one who regained the three stars of the Perovence restaurant.


    At this time, the daughter suddenly ran over and interrupted Feng Yifan''s conversation with Rodney.


    Feng Yifan also led his daughter away from Rodney.


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand, and her little face was full of pleadings and said: "Dad, Xixi and Fai Fei and I want to stay and play with the children. Can we not go to take a nap?"


    Obviously, there are many children here today. Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are very excited, so the three of them don''t want to go back to take a nap.


    Feng Yifan knew that the reason why her daughter came to find herself was obviously that she had quarreled with her grandparents and mother first, and did not obtain the consent of her grandparents and mother.


    So, he first glanced at his parents and his wife.


    Seeing the expression of his wife, he also knows what the wife means.


    Feng Yifan squatted down, hugged her daughter and said softly, "Ruoruo, you think this is the case. If you don��t take a nap with Xixi and Feifei, you will be sleepy early at night, but today��s three heads The banquet will definitely be late, and there may be a New Year''s Day performance.


    Think about it, if you and Xixi and Faey are not energetic by that time, will you not be able to finish watching the three-headed banquet and performance? Then if you fall asleep, you won''t see anything. "


    When my father said this, Feng Ruoruo suddenly began to hesitate.


    Thinking of my father''s saying that there will be a three-head banquet in the evening and the New Year''s Day performances, Feng Ruoruo is really reluctant to get sleepy and can''t watch well.


    Especially when thinking of the Three Heads Banquet, she can greet the guests with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei with her father.


    That is really something Feng Ruoruo wants to participate in very much.


    But if she gets sleepy by the time, won''t she be able to follow her father in the whole process?


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruoruo finally gave up resistance.


    "Okay, then I will go back with Xixi and Fai Fei, and we will sleep for a while."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, the three of you will go home and sleep for a while, and then you will get up, follow your grandparents, Xixi Dad, Fei Fei, Dad, Mom, and your mother. Then you can start with Dad. It''s a feast for the three heads."


    These words made the little girl very satisfied.


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and agreed: "Okay, let''s sleep for a while."


    Feng Yifan successfully coaxed the three little girls home to take a nap, and the five new apprentices also completed the cleaning and washing dishes. Feng Yifan and the others went back to the kitchen again and started the next busy day.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1039 Opponents Acknowledge and Will Not Give In (first update, ask for subscription)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf !


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： No. 2 is not written, today 1 is more

    You can search for "Cool Notes from Hardcore Cook Daddy Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    I didn''t write the second one. It''s about to finish the book. There are indeed a lot of things to be sorted out and explained. Let''s update today. Good night everyone.


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Kitchen Dad: https://


    Read the full text of Hardcore Chef Dad: https://


    Hardcore Kitchen Dad txt download address: https://


    Hardcore chef dad mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (the second update is not written, today is updated) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf to see!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1037： Apprentice’s parents, gift from grandpa

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    In the rest of the time, the busy kitchen was the preparation of some other dishes.


    Especially three pigs and three fishes need to be dealt with.


    In order to be able to entertain enough people, Su Ji really did a lot of preparations. In addition to three pigs and three fishes, he also prepared some pork, and chicken, ducks, geese, various aquatic products, and beef and mutton. I also prepared quite a lot.


    There is really a feeling that a grand national banquet is about to be held.


    And when Yue Qingsong drove directly to the ancient street, all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables from his parents�� vegetable base were sent to Su Ji��s kitchen in a large basket.


    When Feng Yifan saw Yue Qingsong coming, he smiled and asked, "Qingsong, are everyone else here?"


    Yue Qingsong responded with a smile: "Don''t worry, we are here. We rented a minibus specially and picked up everyone."


    As soon as Yue Qingsong''s words fell, his sons Yue Qihao and Han Wenwen had rushed from behind.


    As soon as the two children entered the door, they immediately looked for the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    After a glance and did not find it, Han Wenwen asked strangely: "Uncle Feng, why didn''t you see Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "The three of them were coaxed home by me to take a nap. As you know, the three of them are used to taking a nap. If they don''t sleep at noon, they will lose energy in the afternoon."


    Han Wenwen nodded: "Yes, Ruoruo they are all used to taking a nap."


    Yue Qihao couldn''t help feeling a little bit depressed: "Oh, we came so early, and as a result, my sisters were not there."


    Yue Qingsong stretched out his hand and patted his son''s head gently: "Don''t talk nonsense here. My sisters are going to take a nap. You go in quickly and be honest. Don''t block the road here. Didn''t you see anyone moving in the back?"


    Yue Qihao could only enter the door obediently.


    After Han Wenwen and Yue Qihao entered, they saw a group of children in Su Ji.


    After another introduction, the two groups of children quickly became familiar with them.


    Probably because they were all children from the country, these two groups of children got acquainted very quickly.


    Ning Guang soon followed in with the others, carrying a large basket of vegetables in.


    Ning Cheng also hurried up to help when he saw his younger brother carrying food into the door.


    "Yes, your kid is strong now, and I haven''t seen you in the past few months, your kid seems to have grown too, not bad, and now he looks like a big man."


    Ning Guang saw his brother, and suddenly moved forward and hugged him.


    "Brother, I miss you."


    It was also a bit surprised that Ning Cheng was hugged so suddenly by his younger brother.


    After a moment of stunned, Ning Cheng stretched out his hand and patted his younger brother gently and said, "Okay, haven''t you seen it? Did you listen to your grandpa in the countryside? I heard that my parents have gone home. You didn''t quarrel with them, right? How is your study?"


    The set of questions from the older brother also made Ning Guang feel more cordial.


    Then the two brothers were in the back kitchen, talking while they were busy moving things.


    The parents of Ning Cheng and Ning Guang went home, but this time they went back, it seems that their parents have changed a lot, and they are no longer disgusted with the country as before, and even their grandfathers are treated very seriously. He lowered his eyebrows and did a lot of work for the family.


    For Ning Guang, his parents always care about it, as if trying to make up for the debt to his son.


    Ning Guang felt that something was wrong, and one night later, Ning Guang overheard his parents confessing to his grandfather.


    It turned out that Ning Cheng and Ning Guang��s parents failed to do business in partnership with the victim in a foreign country.


    And I was cheated by my partner in the partnership. As a result, my parents couldn''t stay outside, so they could only choose to return home.


    On the way home, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang��s parents also discussed that they must work hard to be good sons, daughter-in-laws and parents after returning home, and strive to obtain forgiveness from the old fathers and sons in the family.


    After returning home, when my parents learned that Ning Cheng had actually arrived in the city and were learning how to cook with Feng Yifan, it was really ecstatic.


    Ning Guang said to his elder brother at this point: "Brother, I think there must be some motives for parents when they come back. You must be careful. This time they will come over. Don''t be soft-hearted, just promise them something. "


    Ning Cheng suddenly laughed when he heard his brother''s words: "Hahaha, not bad, my brother has grown up and already knows how to analyze problems."


    Ning Guang was a little embarrassed: "I''m just worried, parents are not treating you and grandpa."


    Ning Cheng said, "Don''t worry. If parents can treat grandpa well and treat you at home, let them stay at home. If it''s not good, let grandpa drive them away. As for you want to stay with me? It must be impossible. Master cannot let them stay here."


    The brothers were talking, and their parents came too.


    "Oh, this is where our Ningcheng learns to cook? It''s really big."


    The mother spoke first. After the brothers heard the voice, Ning Cheng hurriedly took his younger brother out. Seeing his parents swaggering in from the back alley, Ning Cheng hurriedly stopped them.


    "Parents, don''t go from here. Those who are moving goods here, go ahead."


    The fathers of the two brothers heard the words and said, "Can''t you enter here? We all walked to the door, and we have to turn around and go around?"


    Ning Guang said rather unceremoniously: "Did you help move the goods, of course you can''t go from here, aren''t you with your grandfather? Walk forward, don''t enter from here, you who want to move goods here? It��s blocked here, so how can you move goods in?"


    My mother was still a little excited at this time, stepped forward and hugged Ning Cheng and said, "Ning Cheng, it''s really been a long time since I saw you. Hurry up and let my mother take a good look at you."


    Ning Cheng didn''t expect her mother to come up and hugged herself.


    At this time, the people who moved the goods later had brought a basket of vegetables over, and Ning Cheng could only drag his parents and younger brother into the Lin''s shop and brought them to the restaurant in front of Su Ji.


    "Okay, okay, you all sit here for a while, Xiaoguang and I will continue to move goods."


    At this time, my father asked, "Do you want me to help?"


    Ning Guang couldn''t help but said, "If you really want to help, you shouldn''t ask here. When you come in, you should bring the goods in."


    Feng Yifan walked over at this time and said, "Xiaoguang, how do you talk to your father? Your parents are guests from afar. Let them sit down and take a rest. You can sit here too, and move goods later. Anyway, your brother and the others will do it."


    Seeing Feng Yifan coming, Ning Cheng and Ning Guang''s father Ning Xiangfeng and mother Qiao Hui also quickly stood up.


    The parents expressed their gratitude to Feng Yifan.


    "Brother Yifan, I really thank you. Look at my two sons. Thanks to you, my family Ning Cheng has the opportunity to study in such a good place."


    "Yes, yeah, brother Yifan, if you need anything, just tell my sister-in-law."


    Seeing his parents like this, Ning Cheng also hurriedly said: "Parents, Master has nothing to help you. Now that you have all gone home, you will help your grandpa at home. After all, grandpa is getting older. Xiaoguang takes care of it."


    When Ning Cheng said this, he was actually worried that his parents would find a way to stay.


    Ning Xiangfeng said to his son: "Xiaocheng, don''t worry, your mother and I won''t go back this time. They must be well-behaved at home. They will take care of your grandfather and will take care of Xiaoguang. As for you, study hard with your master and strive to be a great chef in the future."


    Qiao Hui said: "Yes, I have seen it on the Internet. Your master is a great top chef. You must study hard."


    Feng Yifan could tell that Ning Xiangfeng and Qiao Hui''s husband and wife really felt relieved when they came back this time.


    And from their words, it can be judged that the two really want to stay at home.


    He smiled and said, "Don��t worry, elder brother and sister-in-law, since Ning Cheng has already arrived at my place and called me a master, I will definitely teach him well. As for future achievements, he still depends on his own ability. You don��t have to be a top chef.


    I''m not actually a top chef. I just learn more and have more knowledge. Ning Cheng will learn more and watch more in the future. As long as I become a qualified chef, it will be great. "


    Ning Cheng and Ning Guang''s parents also nodded and said, "Yes, it''s good to have a craft."


    Feng Yifan then ordered some refreshments for Ning Xiangfeng and Qiao Hui, and asked them to take Ning Guang to sit in Su Ji.


    Ning Cheng went to the back kitchen and went to help move the goods with his senior brother.


    Baskets of vegetables were moved in, and Feng Yifan also asked Shi Jiahui and Catherine to choose the vegetables they needed.


    Su Ji''s chef still trusts the vegetables in Yanghu Township, knowing that everything is very fresh.


    Moreover, this time, in order to support Feng Yifan in completing the three-head banquet, Lu Cuiling and Feng Jiandong both went back in advance, focusing on the arrangement of the vegetables.


    It can be said that every selection of the three heads banquet this time is very striving for perfection.


    Even if many of the parts that were supposed to be made of foreign ingredients, Feng Yifan replaced all of them with domestic ingredients, but he still believed that even with domestic ingredients, he could still make top-notch dishes.


    Over time, more and more relatives and friends came to Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan''s grandfather also accompanied his uncle and uncle to Su Ji.


    After entering the door, my uncle found Feng Yifan and asked him to go upstairs, saying that grandpa wanted to tell him something alone.


    Feng Yifan can only temporarily put down some of the work of the back kitchen and hand it over to others.


    He also accompanied the three grandpas upstairs.


    In the private room upstairs, grandpa took out a document.


    "Yifan, I know, I broke your mother''s heart. Even if she is willing to see me, she would never want this thing, but grandpa still hopes you can accept this thing."


    Feng Yifan looked at the file bag and felt a little puzzled? But I probably had a little guess in my heart.


    At this time, my uncle said, "Yifan, this is part of your grandpa and grandma''s property. Last time your grandpa returned from you, he called all your uncles and aunts to the house, and then formally divided them with them. Home, this one belongs to your mother."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, in fact, you should know that my mother won''t want this."


    Grandpa nodded: "I know, but since it''s a separation, everyone should have a share, so I didn''t give it to your parents directly, but gave it to you."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Grandpa, I took it. My mother knows that it might kill me."


    These words made the three old people stare at each other.


    People who don''t know may think it is a joke, but the three old people know Feng Yifan''s mother very well, knowing that this sentence is not a complete joke.


    Maybe his mother wouldn''t really kill Feng Yifan, but her mother would definitely turn his face on him.


    Grandpa thought for a while and said, "Yifan, you should keep it first. After I pass away, you can take it out to your mother. There are two properties in it, one is in Shanghai and the other is in Jinling. , As for where? Your mother knows it. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Feng Yifan was really surprised when he heard this. He knew that Grandpa''s family had many properties.


    But he didn''t have a specific concept before, but now he is still a little surprised when he hears what his grandfather said. Huhai and Jinling each have a set of real estate.


    And this is only part of Feng Yifan''s mother.


    Feng Yifan wanted to know that the mother''s brothers and sisters could not be easily satisfied, so they must have got a lot of things.


    Under such circumstances, grandfather can still give Feng Yifan''s mother two properties, which has to be surprising.


    Seeing the surprise on Feng Yifan��s face, his uncle and grandpa said, ��Don��t be surprised. Your mother knows the family��s property, but in fact many of them are accumulated by your grandpa��s family ancestors.��


    The uncle said: "Of course, originally your uncles and aunts were not happy, but with me and your uncle and grandpa, your grandpa''s attitude was also very resolute. In the end, they could only compromise obediently, not to mention that they all got what they wanted. Something to get."


    According to the three grandfathers, Feng Yifan''s mother''s younger siblings basically obtained shares in the company of the grandfather''s family.


    Feng Yifan then thought: "Grandpa, after you split up like this, isn''t there no one to take care of you anymore?"


    Grandpa heard the words and smiled and said, "Don��t worry, don��t I still have your uncle and grandpa? Our three old guys are going to find a place to rest and recuperate. In the next time, our three old men will also Let��s enjoy life."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded when he saw his uncle and uncle''s grandfather.


    He faintly felt that something was wrong, so he thought about it and asked: "Grandpa, you guys are planning to stay in Huaicheng, right?"


    The three old people looked at each other, and in the end, the uncle and grandpa said, ��It seems that I can��t keep a sail. In fact, we have already moved here, and my uncle and grandpa��s magazine has also opened a branch in China. In Huaicheng."


    Feng Yifan really didn''t know what expression to use to express the complicated mood at the moment.


    Grandpa followed: "You don''t need to tell your parents, we won''t bother you too much, but occasionally we will come to Su Ji for a meal."


    Feng Yifan was also helpless, and could only say: "Okay, then if you have any needs, grandpa, you must contact me and my dad."


    The three old people smiled and nodded in agreement.


    As for the paper bag that grandpa brought, Feng Yifan finally accepted it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1040 Apprentice Parents, Grandpa Gift (first update, subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v3 Chapter 1038： The meeting is about to start, temporarily let go of grievances

    Seeing Feng Yifan finally accepted the lease, the three old people also laughed in relief.


    Lu Xikui said, "Yifan, today your three-headed banquet is a feast. You didn''t even carry out very vigorous publicity beforehand. I really hate it."


    Quan Chengping also said: "Yeah, Yifan, you should inform us in advance so that we can promote you in the magazine in advance."


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and said, "Uncle and uncle, the reason why I didn''t say in advance is that I don''t want to be too fanciful, because it is not a good thing to be too fanciful. Moreover, if too many people are attracted, our small restaurant I can''t receive so many people either."


    Lu Xichun agrees: "Well, it really shouldn''t be too public."


    Feng Yifan added: "Originally, the three-headed banquet was mainly to invite friends and relatives to come. However, because of some rumors on the Internet, I let the TV station and my friends who are making videos come to the scene to shoot, but it was not for advertise."


    Lu Xidi said, "However, the two trailers you made before have really attracted a lot of people."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "There should not be many people, after all, we have a tight release schedule."


    Feng Yifan still has some control over this, and did not ask Li Feier and Meng Shitong to come over to shoot and promote the video in advance, but to shoot and broadcast the video just before New Year''s Day.


    In fact, I don��t want to attract too many people to prevent him from not being able to receive so many people.


    Feng Yifan said: "However, because my father-in-law��s seniors came here and some other people helped, we can receive a lot of people now, so at night, we will try our best to receive them. No, we will naturally not force ourselves."


    The three old people also nodded, and Quan Chengping said: "Do what you can, Yifan, you are indeed very mature."


    Lu Xiku smiled and said, "Of course, after all, Yifan has also been smashed abroad. From the first sight of Yifan, I think he has a very calm sense of maturity, which is very good."


    Lu Xichun also said: "Yifan, my grandfather did not expect that there will be an excellent grandson like you, work hard, I believe you will be able to achieve your ideals."


    Feng Yifan said, "Thank you, grandpa. Actually, I don��t have too far-reaching ideals. I just want to manage my father-in-law��s restaurant and take good care of my family. During my four or five years abroad, I am really full of my wife and daughter. Feeling guilty, now is the time to make up for them."


    Grandpa Uncle suddenly asked: "By the way, you and Ruoxi��s children are about to be born too?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "It''s still early, it''s only six months now."


    The three old people also nodded to express their understanding.


    Then, grandpa said: "Okay, let''s go downstairs, Yifan, you have collected this thing, you don''t need to tell your mother for the time being, let''s talk about it later."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go downstairs, grandpa, uncle, and uncle."


    accompanied the three old people back downstairs. Feng Yifan also arranged for the three old people to sit down and gave them some refreshments.


    The three old people were sitting with Zhuang Daozhong and others, and naturally they chatted with Zhuang Daozhong.


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping still have a certain understanding of Zhuang Daozhong, knowing that he is truly a master in the domestic chef industry.


    Lu Xidi looked at the busy people in the back kitchen and asked Zhuang Daozhong directly: "Brother Zhuang, do you think Yifan can be regarded as the top restaurant in China nowadays?"


    When Zhuang Daozhong heard this, he looked at Lu Xigu, thought about it and shook his head with a smile, and said: "If you only talk about craftsmanship, Yifan here can indeed be regarded as the best in the country, but the top restaurants need not only craftsmanship. Many other places still need to keep up."


    Quan Chengping asked: "Oh? So, Brother Zhuang, do you think that a top restaurant still needs a corresponding location and decoration?"


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded: "Perhaps, from the perspective of food alone, it is natural to achieve color, fragrance, and shape. But as a restaurant, it must take into account some surrounding environmental factors. In fact, whether it is Su Ji or Ruo The restaurant is somewhat restricted by geographical location."


    Zhuang Daozhong''s words made everyone present deeply agree.


    Including Su Lanxin, everyone really understands that Su Ji is indeed restricted by a certain geographic location.


    Perhaps the old street where Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is located does have its age.


    Now that the old street has been rebuilt, it can be regarded as a characteristic pedestrian street in Huaicheng.


    But Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is on the ancient street, or should be said to stay in Huaicheng, it is still subject to many restrictions.


    Everyone thinks that if Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are in some big cities, they might be more popular.


    For Feng Yifan��s craftsmanship, I am afraid that it will become a truly top restaurant, but it will also be able to become more high-end, attract more high-end diners, and receive more praise.


    But Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "However, staying in Huaicheng, the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant here also has their advantages.


    That is here, away from the many intrusions of big cities, it can make Yifan them sink their hearts, focus more on the dishes, and create more delicious dishes. This is for us diners. , Should be a good thing. "


    Zhuang Daozhong''s words made everyone laugh happily again.


    At this time, everyone was smiling, looking at the busy group of people in the back kitchen.


    Zhuang Dao also watched carefully for a while, his little grandson and the few young people who were newly left in the back kitchen.


    It can be seen that several young people are trying very hard to express themselves, but it seems to Zhuang Daozhong that several of them are a little bit too hard.


    Because they are in the back kitchen, many times they are slightly redundant.


    Instead of looking forward to doing some chores in the back kitchen, it is better to come out and greet the relatives and friends who sat down in Su Ji while the waiter is not yet at work.


    None of the young people noticed this, and they were still dangling on the edge of the back kitchen.


    Every time there is a job, even a small job, a few people will try to do it.


    is very natural, because several people will rush to do it, and they all want to express themselves, but it turns out that they can''t do a little bit of work well.


    After a period of confusion, several people never seem to notice the problem.


    Zhuang Daozhong kept shaking his head as he watched, feeling that a few young people really didn''t know how to work hard.


    While Zhuang Daozhong shook his head regretfully, Shi Tao seemed to have suddenly discovered a problem among the young people.


    As a result, Shi Tao was the first to wake up, remembering that he is still a waiter, so he took the initiative to withdraw from the back kitchen, and began to help greet relatives and friends at every table in the restaurant of Su Ji, to everyone Fill the cup with water, or help take out snacks, and add snacks to the plates on the table for everyone.


    Shi Tao has also won praise from his relatives and friends in such a busy schedule.


    Su Lanxin looked at Shi Tao and said, "Should be the son of Jiahui''s family?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Yes, Shi Jinbin''s grandson, Jiahui''s son."


    Su Lanxin looked around again and said: "I didn''t expect it to be this big."


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said: "Among your father''s apprentices, Shi Jinbin was originally considered older, and he was married before he came to Su Ji as an apprentice. You should remember Lan Xin when Jiahui was there. She was with her mother. You Su Ji several times."


    Su Lanxin nodded: "Remember, Jiahui was like a little sister at that time, and I often played with her."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Do you suddenly feel that you are getting old in the blink of an eye? Many things seem to have been yesterday, but now that my little sister has grown up, even her son is now this old."


    Su Lanxin said: "Yes, Master, I was in Beijing for those years. I really appreciate your care."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "You are welcome, since Brother Su made a special trip to call me, I will naturally take care of you."


    Su Lanxin was a little surprised: "Uncle Master, you mean, my dad called you on a special trip?"


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Yes, not long after you arrived in the capital, I received a call from your father, telling me that you have gone to the capital, hoping that I can help take care of it, and also let me give his apprentices a chance, so you can If you have the opportunity to enter the Red Maple Hotel, you will be able to open a store later."


    Su Lanxin understood at this time, even though she and her father fell out.


    But in fact, my father might be very annoyed at the time, but my father still cared about them later.


    also made a special call to Zhuang Daozhong and asked him to take care of them in the capital.


    The more such news is learned, the more guilty Su Lanxin feels towards her father.


    Zhuang Daozhong understood Su Lanxin''s feelings and sighed and comforted him: "Lanxin, don''t think about the past. I think if Brother Su is still alive, you don''t want you to always live in guilt, let alone. Today, all of Su Ji must be what the senior brother would like to see."


    Even though Su Lanxin responded, the tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    Zhuang Daozhong handed a tissue to Su Lanxin upon seeing this.


    Pei Caiyun continued to persuade her by her side.


    "Lan Xin, don''t cry. I think Uncle Quan Sheng is just like Mr. Zhuang said. He hopes to see you come back to Su Ji. Now Su Ji is also very well managed. Uncle Quan Sheng must be satisfying."


    Zhuang Daozhong said at this time: "Perhaps you now feel that the process of snatching the old plaque when you come back will seem a little too much, but think about it from another angle. If you don''t come back to **** the old plaque, maybe Su Ji will also There will not be such a scene now.


    Without your persecution, Yifan may not be able to show his current talents, and everything may have been arranged by Brother Su Quanxiayou. "


    was said by Zhuang Daozhong, so that Su Lanxin was stunned.


    Pei Caiyun also helped and said: "Perhaps it is really the same as Uncle Zhuang said, everything is a test arranged by Uncle Quan Sheng, and I want to see if Yifan can support Su Ji."


    Zhuang Daozhong looked into the back kitchen, coordinating the crowd while busy Feng Yifan, exclaimed: "Yifan is really amazing. He is a real chef, not only because of his outstanding ability, but more importantly, he Know how to arrange the work of others."


    Whether it is Zhuang Daozhong or Su Lanxin, it is natural that it is very important in the back kitchen.


    A chef in the back kitchen is like a conductor in the back kitchen.


    It is not only to do one''s own affairs well, but also to be able to direct everyone in the back kitchen.


    Being able to arrange the work of the back kitchen properly, so that everyone can perform their own duties, and can give play to each person''s personality characteristics, this is what a chef should do.


    Especially for top chefs like Feng Yifan, he is even more able to mobilize everyone''s abilities.


    For example, under his arrangement, the back kitchen seems to be divided into two groups, Shi Jiahui and Catherine, but in fact the two groups will cross each other and make up for each other''s work.


    is often mobilized by Feng Yifan, and both groups will participate in certain dishes when needed.


    More importantly, Feng Yifan is always able to give play to everyone''s ability.


    Because he knows the upper limit of each person''s ability?


    So everyone in the back kitchen will have one. I am not independent of the back kitchen. I am also a very important part of the back kitchen.


    In this way, everyone''s enthusiasm has been mobilized. The back kitchen is indeed very busy, but everyone will not feel any discomfort.


    Because when the enthusiasm is mobilized, even if it is very hard, everyone will still be willing to work hard.


    With the passage of time, Feng Yifan has asked everyone to dispose of all three pigs.


    Among them, there are many methods, from the very traditional braised short ribs, but some very Western-style smoked methods, to some dishes such as grilled pork chops, Su-made knuckles, and chess and pig trotters.


    It can be said that every part of every pig has been used by Feng Yifan and others.


    As a dish began to take shape, the time has come to four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Feng Yifan was almost busy all afternoon again.


    One after another, there are also Lin Ruifeng''s parents, sister and brother-in-law, as well as Liu Wanhua and Shen Qingluo Some friends and relatives also came to Su Ji.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei all had a good nap, and returned to Su Ji with their grandparents and parents.


    Lu Cuiling saw that her father was there, she had an urge to turn around and leave.


    But her husband stopped him, and Su Ruoxi, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei''s grandmother also helped persuade.


    Finally after some persuasion, and grandpa Feng Yifan also took the initiative to apologize in public: "Cui Ling, I''m sorry, it was my father who did a bad job before. My father doesn''t ask you to forgive me completely. I just hope that we can sit down and eat this together. A long banquet prepared one after another."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, today is a three-headed banquet. For the time being, let''s put other things aside."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo came over and took her grandma''s hand at the instruction of her father, and said, "Grandma, we all have to be happy today. We are going to help Dad complete the three-headed banquet together."


    Hearing the words of the little granddaughter, Lu Cuiling raised her head and glanced at the kitchen back, and saw the pleading expression on her son''s face.


    In the end, Lu Cuiling nodded and agreed: "Well, I won''t pursue it today."


    got such a sentence, everyone present was also relieved.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1039： Kid Ruoruo, the waiting crowd

    Feng Yifan leads everyone busy in the back kitchen. Whether it is the chefs of the original Su Ji and Ruo restaurant or the former teachers and brothers of Su Ji, it can be said that everyone is very busy in the back kitchen.


    No one is busier than anyone else, because everyone in the back kitchen is a whole.


    When this whole starts to work together, it will be able to produce the very wonderful effect of this scene.


    The provincial TV crew brought by Li Feier, and Meng Shitong��s filming team, all set up long guns and short cannons, and carefully filmed every busy step in the kitchen, and recorded every step of Feng Yifan and all of them for the three-headed banquet tonight. An effort.


    And relatives and friends sitting in Su Ji, looking at the busy figures in the back kitchen, they will feel very burning.


    At the same time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei became three child kings, leading a group of children to play in Su Ji.


    But as more and more children, Guo Hong also brought Guo Jingyi over.


    makes Su Ji��s child lineup very strong.


    Later, Feng Ruoruo and the children from the dance class also came, and Liu Yan and Zhang Zhuangzhuang from the kindergarten also came with their parents.


    It really made the whole Su Ji become very lively all of a sudden, the whole restaurant is full of children''s noise when there are more children.


    This also caused a little trouble for the shooting side.


    Li Feier can only turn around to activate his daughter.


    "Xixi, when you play with Ruoruo and Feifei with the kids, can you make the kids quieter? Mom is shooting you, Dad Feng and the others cooking. You have been noisy, and you can��t take good shots. , Or you guys go out and play for a while."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard what his mother said, and immediately nodded and agreed, and ran to talk to Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei.


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei listened, and immediately began to greet the children to get together.


    Feng Ruoruo shouted: "Everyone, come here, don''t make a noise."


    I have to say that Feng Ruoruo really has such a charisma among these children.


    This is of course mainly because the older children present prefer the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, while the children are not familiar with others, but they all know Feng Ruoruo and the three little girls.


    So Feng Ruoruo stood up and spoke, all the children would listen to her, and then came to her together.


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously: "My father and them are all cooking, so we need to be quiet, let''s not be noisy, we can all play games together, or go out to play together."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo said to go out to play, Lu Cuiling also stood up and said: "If you want to go out to play, you can''t run far, you can''t run around in the street."


    Su Lanxin said: "Or don''t go out to play, just make some snacks here."


    After all, Su Lanxin has no experience with children. She doesn''t know that so many children gather together. Wanting them all to sit in Su Ji and not go out is not something that can be solved by simply using snacks.


    Sure enough, when Su Lanxin said this, the children suddenly cried out of their disapproval.


    "No, it''s not fun for us to sit here, Grandma Su."


    "Yes, yes, this is all you adults, it''s not fun for our children to sit here."


    "We are going out to play games together."


    "Well, let''s go out and play together."


    ����


    A group of children were clamoring, it really felt like they could lift the roof off, and the noise made everyone in Su Ji look bitter.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly climbed onto the chair and stood on the chair and shouted: "Don''t talk anymore."


    Feng Ruoruo climbed onto the chair by himself and yelled in the restaurant, shocking everyone.


    But the little girl yelled so much, it was really effective, and it calmed down all the children at once.


    Then everyone in the restaurant, whether it is a child or an adult, all eyes are on Feng Ruoruo.


    Then, Feng Ruoruo said seriously on her little face, "Don��t make any noise, my father and the others are cooking, you can��t be disturbed. If you want to go out to play, we have to say yes, don��t run around. Yes, and you can only play on the street outside, and you have to follow the instructions."


    Feng Ruoruo at this moment is incarnate as a kid king.


    All the children present, whether they are older children, children of the same age, or young children, already have such a sense of looking forward to Feng Ruoruo.


    In the back kitchen, Shi Jiahui, who took a leisurely glance at the back kitchen, smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "Look at your Ruoruo, but it is really too stylish. Now such Ruoruo, directing with her father in the back kitchen is simply so similar."


    The people next to ���� also echoed: "Yes, yes, very similar."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "I think Ruoruo''s momentum is not even weaker than Master."


    Ning Cheng said: "Yes, I was so a little tranced just now, as if I saw the master talking."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "You have never seen Master working as a chef in a foreign restaurant. It is really better than Ruoruo. The aura is really strong. So Ruoruo is definitely inherited and it is a basic operation. No need to call 666 here."


    As soon as the words of the three apprentices fell, they suddenly hit their heads one after another.


    Feng Yifan knocked on the heads of the three apprentices, and then said, "Is it powerful, right? The basic operation, right? You don''t need to say ��666��, right? Is the work done? Tell me about cross talk here?"


    was knocked on the head by Feng Yifan, and then the three apprentices hurriedly stayed quietly, and then went to busy work.


    Feng Ruoruo, who was standing on the chair outside at this time, saw his father knocking on the heads of three uncles in the back kitchen, and then saw his father look at him and wave his little hand at him.


    "Hehehe, Dad, look at Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his daughter: "Be careful, and go down as soon as you finish speaking."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Okay."


    Then the little girl said to the other children: "Do you want to go out and play?"


    The children all responded in unison: "Yes."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Then we are all right, we can only play at the door, not far away. If you run far away and throw it away, you will be picked up by the bad guys."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s words, the adults sitting in Su Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yaofei''s mother Zhou Yi smiled and said to Su Ruoxi: "Your family Ruoruo can really look like a little adult."


    Liu Yan''s mother next to her also said, "Yes, if it makes people feel like she is not a child, let other children not be taken away by bad guys."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "If this is the case, I don''t know who she learned these things from."


    Guo Hong said at this time: "I think if I should still be on your street, do business with you, and then see a lot, so I am embarrassed, it''s not with someone who specializes in learning."


    Other parents also nodded in agreement with this view.


    Feng Ruoruo then took control of the children, and then she got down from the chair and ran to her grandparents'' side and said, "Grandpa and grandma, you can go with us. You can watch us so that everyone will not run around. I won''t get lost."


    Hearing this, the adults laughed again, unexpectedly Feng Ruoruo was quite thoughtful.


    So the adults all got up one after another and led the children out together.


    But when they opened Su Ji, everyone saw that many people had gathered at the door.


    Obviously, these people came here on a special trip, wanting to see Su Ji''s Three Heads Banquet.


    When I saw Su Ji opening the door, these people at the door really swarmed up. They couldn��t wait to rush into Su Ji to take a look and see the Three Head Banquet with their own eyes.


    As a result, seeing this kind of battle, the children who were going to go out were directly blocked, and they hurried back to the restaurant one by one.


    At the same time, the adults who were going to accompany the children out can only retreat and protect the children who are shrinking behind them.


    Seeing this situation, Su Liancheng quickly stood up.


    "Everyone, everybody, please don''t be crowded. The time for our three-head banquet has not arrived yet, please don''t worry, when the three-head banquet begins, we will let everyone taste it."


    At this time, someone in the crowd shouted: "We don''t want to eat, we want to see."


    When someone shouted, other people naturally followed and shouted.


    "Yes, we don''t want to eat, we want to see."


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen how the Santou Banquet is done yet."


    "Yeah, yeah, we all want to see how the three-headed feast is done."


    "Let''s take a look at it with our own eyes. I heard that a three-headed banquet is difficult to do."


    ����


    The people outside the door shouted and continued to crowd in, but fortunately everyone was used to Su Ji''s rules, and they wouldn''t rush into Su Ji directly.


    At this time, Zhuang Daozhong was shocked to see the situation at the door, and said: "It seems that my previous statement is going to be retracted. For Su Ji, the geographical location is no longer important, even if it is not so good. Geographical location, as long as there is a sail, Su Ji may also become a restaurant that many people want to visit."


    Feng Jiandong said with a smile: "Actually, Yifan didn''t think about it. He actually just wanted to make the small restaurant well and continue the inheritance of Su Ji."


    Su Lanxin said: "So many times, many things are accidentally made.


    Perhaps when you really want to do it, you may not be able to achieve such an effect. It is often unintentional to do things casually. On the contrary, it can win everyone''s approval. Yifan can be regarded as gaining the approval of most people. It��s a really great job. "


    Su Lanxin''s words have won the approval of most relatives and friends in the restaurant.


    Feng Yifan seemed to see in the back kitchen that Su Liancheng was a little bit overwhelmed by the many guests outside.


    He simply came out of the back kitchen again, and then came to Su Ji��s door and said, ��Please give way first. Let��s let out the place in front of Su Ji��s door. Let��s spread the table first, and then we will Some side dishes and dim sum are served first, and everyone can taste it at will.


    As for the three-headed banquet that everyone wants to see, I will let everyone see it after we finish processing it, and sincerely invite everyone to taste it together. "


    Sure enough, Feng Yifan��s words were more useful. The crowd at the door gradually dispersed, letting out the place at the door.


    Feng Yifan then said to Su Liancheng: ��Okay, take someone to spread the table. The three big tables prepared before are laid out here at the door. Remember to use our new tablecloths, and to prepare a variety of The tableware must be even the batch I prepared before."


    Su Liancheng couldn''t help but said, "Do you really want to use that set? But that set of tableware is easy to break."


    Feng Yifan said domineeringly: "What are you afraid of breaking? Today is New Year''s Day, the first day of the new year. The so-called peace and prosperity, breaking some dishes is not a big deal, just use those dishes."


    Seeing Feng Yifan insisting, Su Liancheng could only nod his head and agree.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan stood at the door, watching Su Liancheng and his people move out the three big tables, put them in front of Su Ji��s door, and covered them with brand-new tablecloths, and then saw the waiter move out several boxes. All of the dishes seem to be new.


    Feng Yifan pointed to the box of dishes and said: "These are what I prepared for everyone. After the three-to-one banquet begins, you can bring the tableware first, and then the various dishes on the table can be eaten at will. You are welcome. After the three-to-one banquet is officially on the table, please be considerate of each other and alternate shooting and distribution."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words and seeing his various arrangements, everyone on the street was really shocked.


    No one thought that Feng Yifan would have such a big handwriting. He really wanted to use his three heads to entertain everyone who came today.


    "Chef Feng is atmospheric."


    "Chef Feng is so amazing."


    "Chef Feng is really amazing."


    "Chef Feng, we really admire you."


    "Chef Feng, I would like to call you the only truly top chef I recognize."


    ����


    Hearing all kinds of compliments Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hands: "Don��t say that. In fact, my cooking skills are definitely not the best. There are more powerful chefs. I just hope that everyone can have a happy New Year''s Day."


    The crowd outside the door of Su Ji suddenly burst into very warm applause, and the applause almost resounded through the entire ancient street.


    In ����Su Ji, family and friends all applauded Feng Yifan together.


    When things outside the door were arranged, Su Liancheng took the waiters, including the five who stayed to learn how to cook, to distribute snacks to everyone, Feng Yifan also returned to the back kitchen to continue busy.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo saw that everyone started to send snacks, and the little girl hurriedly called the children to help.


    "Hurry up, let''s go send snacks together, we want to help together."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Yes, yes, let''s help send snacks together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, let''s help together."


    Next, accompanied by the adults, the older and younger children began to distribute various snacks to the people waiting on the street at the door.


    As night falls, more and more people come to the ancient street. Feng Yifan''s "Three Heads Banquet" finally kicked off.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 v3 Chapter 1040： Children send snacks and cook with 3 stoves

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The sky gradually dimmed, and when the shops on the ancient street were first illuminated, the entire ancient street was already crowded.


    Almost everyone gathered in front of Su Ji''s door.


    Even the owners of many shops on the ancient street followed the crowd to the door of Su Ji.


    On the street in front of the gate of Su Ji, there are three very large round tables.


    Many dishes have been placed on the round table.


    Although only cold dishes, the cold dishes are carefully crafted and placed in a set of tableware. After some decorations, each dish is really very beautiful.


    Almost everyone in the crowd raised their mobile phones and took photos of each dish on the round table.


    "It''s so beautiful, every dish of Chef Feng is beautiful."


    "Of course, Chef Feng''s presentation has always been very beautiful."


    "Yes, right, Chef Feng can always decorate the dishes so that they don''t seem to be able to eat them at first glance."


    "Hahaha, really, if you don''t look at the price, just looking at the display is really unaffordable."


    "But in fact, the price is not high, and the taste is also very good."


    "Of course, Chef Feng''s dishes must be delicious."


    "It''s not just Chef Feng who cooks. The other chefs in Chef Feng''s back kitchen also cook very delicious dishes."


    "Yes, I have eaten in Ruo restaurant, and the chefs in Ruo restaurant are also very good."


    "That''s not all taught by Chef Feng."


    "Yes, so Chef Feng is the best."


    ...


    There were a lot of onlookers, but everyone did not go crowded, but always gave up some places, so that people behind could have a place to take pictures.


    Even under the guidance of Su Liancheng and Su Ji''s waiter, and Feng Ruoruo, the children led by Feng Ruoruo, there is a special place for taking pictures in front of the three tables. Feng Ruoruo took the children and gave them snacks.


    "Here you are, you can have dim sum first, my dad said, first eat dim sum mat to cushion your stomach, and there will be delicious dishes in the back."


    Whenever you receive a snack from Feng Ruoruo, you will always feel very warm when you hear Feng Ruoruo��s words. The little girl��s innocent smile and her caring words really make people feel particularly comfortable. People received a refreshment and consciously gave up their seats to others behind.


    In this way, almost all the people waiting at the gate of Su Ji received snacks from Feng Ruoruo and the children.


    But there are also some naughty children who can''t help but pick them up and eat them when they send out snacks.


    Feng Ruoruo said seriously when he saw it, "You can''t steal it. We are sending out dim sum now. If we want to eat dim sum, we can eat it after we finish it."


    The kid who stole the dim sum mumbled his little mouth and said, "We have finished sending it, so there will be no dim sum to eat."


    Chen Yaofei said at this time: "No, Feng''s father will let Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo make it for us, so don''t eat it. These are for everyone outside."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, that''s right, Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo will make them for us, we don''t want to eat these."


    Tian Lang also shared snacks with the children. She also specially posted with Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, because she thought it would be very interesting to be with Feng Ruoruo and the others.


    Sure enough, seeing children stealing snacks, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei made Tian Lang very interesting.


    Tian Lang smiled and warned the other children: "Everyone is not allowed to steal food. You have to listen to our little boss Feng Ruoruo. Otherwise, Ruoruo will let her father cook for you."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the correction and said: "No, Sister Tian is not. My father will cook for everyone, but we can''t steal dim sum. If we want dim sum, we can wait until it is finished and it will be delicious. , Now we are sending it to everyone."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s correction, Tian Lang smiled and said, "Well, if you are right, you are not allowed to eat, just send it out."


    The crowd onlookers at the door couldn''t help laughing when they heard the little girl''s serious look.


    "Oh, Chef Feng''s daughter is so cute."


    "Yes, Chef Feng''s daughter is really cute."


    "If only I had such a lovely daughter."


    "That''s a good education from Chef Feng."


    "Chef Feng is so busy, can he have time to educate his children? It must be the mother''s good education."


    "Yes, Chef Feng''s wife looks like that kind of good wife and mother, who is particularly beautiful and gentle."


    ...


    People outside the door really praise Feng Ruoruo''s family constantly.


    Dim sum is still being distributed. At the same time, the cooking in the back kitchen has entered the final stage. Feng Yifan and his father-in-law and uncles have started to cook some dishes for the Santou Banquet.


    When the cooking of the three-head banquet dishes was officially started, the photographers on both sides of Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong also hurriedly entered the back kitchen for tracking and shooting.


    In the original three-to-one banquet, every dish was actually not very difficult.


    Basically, they are some classic dishes, which are basically on the menu of Su Ji.


    But today is a little different, because there are three big tables outside today, and they are going to receive some other people, so every dish of the Santou Banquet has been enlarged by Feng Yifan, and the plate has also become bigger and the same. You also need more dishes when serving.


    This also leads to an increase in the amount of cooking required by the chef during the cooking process.


    However, some dishes cannot be cooked in a very large amount at one time, which may affect the taste of the dishes, and the dishes may not be cooked properly.


    So Feng Yifan also thought of this, and also gave a way.


    That is, two stoves, or even three pots on three stoves, cook a dish together.


    Finally, put the cooked three pots together on a plate and arrange the dishes.


    This process of cooking together really tests the level of a chef together.


    Because to ensure that the two-pot or even three-pot dishes are almost synchronized as much as possible, they should be cooked together, stir-fried together, and served together.


    Only in this way can it be ensured that the overall taste of the dishes on the plate is almost the same.


    At this time, Feng Yifan naturally had to do it himself, and he could cooperate with Feng Yifan. Among all the chefs in the back kitchen, there were only two people left: Shi Jinbin and Chen Wei.


    So Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Chen Wei stood in front of three stoves under the camera''s shooting.


    The first dish that the three of them combined was a very simple dish: stir-fried shrimps.


    The shrimps have been prepared in advance, and after panning, they are also dried with a clean cloth.


    Next, is the place to test the chef''s skill.


    Stir-fried shrimps must be fried in oil. This is a test of the chef''s frying skills. During the process, the shrimps must be tender and smooth and the texture of the shell must be maintained, so it is definitely not possible to fry too much.


    Chen Wei stood in front of the stove. This dish was one of Chen Wei''s weaknesses when he was learning how to cook.


    But today, he must complete the challenge to himself and keep up with the rhythm of Feng Yifan and Shi Jinbin.


    Shi Jinbin took a look and said, "Big brother, if you can''t do it, or I will come with Yifan."


    Chen Wei was a little surprised when he heard Shi Jinbin''s big brother, he turned to look at Shi Jinbin, and then looked at Feng Yifan.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan could also see that the master was obviously a little nervous.


    "Master, you don''t have to keep up with our speed, or Master Ten and I can slow down a bit."


    Chen Wei took a deep breath and said, "No, we will come at the speed we should have."


    Seeing Chen Wei''s persistence, he gradually calmed down after a few breaths.


    When the adjustment was almost done, Chen Wei stretched out his hand to pick up the prepared shrimps, looked at Feng Yifan and Shi Jinbin again and said, "Okay, come on."


    At this moment, everyone in the back kitchen was holding their breath, they were all looking at the three people in front of the stove earnestly.


    Feng Yifan also glanced at the two uncles and nodded, "Okay, then let''s start."


    The next step is to cool the pan with oil, and use oil to moisturize the pan several times in succession. This process is to prevent the pan from sticking when cooking later.


    After finishing, leave enough oil in the pot at last, and then wait for the oil temperature to reach, and put the shrimp into the pot.


    During this process, Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Chen Wei moved almost uniformly.


    All the movements of the three people are almost as if they were poured out of a mold.


    The people watching and filming in the back kitchen were a little surprised.


    The entire speculation process is also very time-sensitive, and the heat and time must be fully controlled. It is absolutely impossible to pass the speculation.


    At almost the same time, Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Chen Wei ended at the same time.


    After the stir-fry, the shrimps are quickly fried and seasoned in the pan again, and the last three people at the same time put the shrimps into the prepared large plate.


    In one go, the three people were almost completely synchronized.


    Feng Yifan quickly made some adjustments on the plate after the three copies were put into the plate.


    After the completion, put this large plate of fried shrimp on the serving table, and shouted to the outside: "Stir fried shrimp, serve."


    Su Liancheng was the first to respond, and Shi Tao quickly followed suit.


    Then the two of them picked up the big plate together and put it on the table outside.


    When the dishes were on the table, the crowd outside also boiled instantly.


    "Here''s here, here''s the first dish."


    "Wow, what a big plate of shrimps."


    "Is this fried shrimp?"


    "Yes, this is fried shrimp, so beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful, how can there be such a big game?"


    "It''s really a big one."


    ...


    The crowd was talking about it, and many people started to take pictures, wanting to record this moment.


    At this time, in the back kitchen, Chen Wei was really a little excited: "I, I''m done, it''s really done."


    Feng Yifan gave the master a thumbs up and said, "Master is really a treasured sword."


    Shi Jinbin smiled and said, "Big brother is amazing."


    Chen Wei came back to his senses, looked at Feng Yifan and Shi Jinbin and said, "Thank you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s continue."


    At the same time, Feng Yifan said to the others in the back kitchen: "You all start too. Put your dishes on the table as soon as possible. For the three large tables, I will fill the three large tables with vegetables. Nothing is allowed. There are vacancies on a table, we want everyone to eat well."


    Everyone in the back kitchen also responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Next, Feng Yifan, Shi Jinbin and Chen Wei also cooked the next dishes together.


    It can be said that for each dish, the three people cook very steadily separately, and are almost able to achieve complete synchronization.


    Zhuang Daozhong also stood up in the restaurant, looking at the three people in the back kitchen who were cooking each dish side by side.


    The old man couldn''t help but sighed, "Yifan has already caught up with the brother."


    Su Lanxin had also stood up at this time, staring at the three figures in the back kitchen. Her expression was a little dazed, as if she had seen it. When she was still young, she saw the busy figure in the back kitchen.


    At that time, the person who stood in the lead was Su Lanxin''s father.


    And Chen Wei and Shi Jinbin are also like this in many cases, and they can help by their father''s side.


    As for the other brothers and sisters, they are also there to help. Every dish can be said to be the result of the collective efforts of everyone in the back kitchen.


    Years have passed, and now Su Ji has changed, but what remains the same is that the chef in the back kitchen is still so good.


    At this moment, Su Lanxin completely recognized Feng Yifan, the new leader from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Lanxin once felt that her elder brother was not strong enough to become the leader.


    But today when she saw Feng Yifan in the back kitchen, she finally understood that the older brother who seemed to be incompetent and not so talented was actually a truly powerful cook.


    Only if my brother is equally good can he teach such an excellent apprentice today.


    One dish was made by three people, and then sent to the big table outside to be set.


    Seeing the dishes served on the table, the crowd on the ancient street outside the door was all amazed.


    Because each dish is a very large dish, the amount of dishes on the dish can be said to be very sufficient. It feels that the top of a dish is above the amount of four or five dishes in a restaurant.


    Of course, if it''s in some big hotels, Feng Yifan''s dish might top the ten dishes in those hotels.


    As all kinds of stir-fried dishes have basically been on the table, everyone has seen the other two big tables and started to serve a variety of dishes, including various dishes made with pork, as well as various other ingredients. vegetable.


    What surprised everyone was that one table was all Chinese dishes, and the other table was all Western dishes.


    By this time, everyone can be considered to understand.


    It turns out that this is what Su Ji��s three-head banquet really looks like The reason why there are three big tables is because the middle one is the three-head banquet, and the next two tables are in Su Ji��s back kitchen. Chinese dishes, the other table is the western dishes from the back chef of Ruo restaurant.


    In this way, the combination of Chinese and Western is truly achieved, and the unique three-headed feast of Su Ji is also truly highlighted.


    After everyone waited for a long time, finally the main dishes of the Santou Banquet were on the table, first of all, the whole pig''s head was grilled.


    After the pig��s head was stewed, Feng Yifan took it out of the pot, and then put it in a steamer for steaming. During the steaming process, the pig��s head was boiled in the original soup, and some abalone cooked in advance was added. And sea cucumber, another stew and juice collection.


    Finally, take the steamed whole pig head out, surround the abalone and sea cucumber, and pour the thickening soup on the pig head, so that the first head of the three-head banquet, "Stewed Whole Pig Head" is completed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1043 Children send snacks, three stoves cook together (subscription)), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1041： Disassemble and braise silver carp heads, complete the feast of 3 heads

    "Hardcore Chef Dad Novels ( Find the latest chapters!


    The finished "Stewed Pig Head" was loaded on a large white shallow plate, and then carried out by two Shi Tao and Zhuang Zhebin, and placed on the big table outside the three-head banquet.


    Finally, the first end of the three-headed banquet was served, and it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The dark red whole pig''s head has no bones, and the whole pig''s face is on the plate, squinting his eyes as if he is smiling very jubilantly.


    The onlookers first looked carefully, and then they all raised their phones to take pictures.


    "Wow, this pig face looks so festive."


    "Yes, I thought it would be a little scary, but now it doesn''t seem to be scary."


    "Hahaha, what''s terrible? This is obviously very festive, this pig face seems to be smiling."


    "Just smiling, smiling, it feels a bit like Maitreya Buddha."


    "Hahaha, so speaking, is Maitreya Buddha the incarnation of the Pig Bajie?"


    "It''s really possible, this dish is really interesting."


    "How do I eat this?"


    ...


    How to eat is also a matter of great concern to the onlookers.


    At this time, Feng Yifan walked out again and smiled and said to everyone: "Don��t worry, this dish can actually be used to sandwich steamed buns. Please wait a moment, and steamed buns will be delivered soon. Then this pig��s head will be divided into steamed buns for everyone to eat."


    After saying this, Feng Yifan said: ��Don��t worry about not eating enough. I will have one in there soon. Two pig heads will be shared with you. Although there is no guarantee that everyone will get a lot, everyone will get a slice. It''s still possible.


    Therefore, please follow the order and receive only one portion per person. Don''t take more, because in addition to the pig''s head, there are two other heads for the three-head banquet, which will be made soon. Please wait a moment. "


    The crowd outside the door also applauded, and everyone expressed their expectation for the Three Heads Banquet.


    Then, Feng Yifan also asked people to distribute other dishes to everyone at the scene to eat, so that everyone could pad their stomachs first, and he would return to the back kitchen to continue cooking.


    Next is another major dish of the Santou Banquet, which is braised silver carp head.


    If grilling the whole pig''s head is a test of the strength of a chef, then breaking the braised silver carp head is even more a test of the chef''s patience and skill.


    After all, when grilling the whole pig''s head and removing the bones of the pig''s head, the bones are removed before the pig''s head is cooked.


    The deboning of silver carp head must be done after the fish head is cooked first.


    In the whole process, on the one hand, all the bones on the fish head must be removed, and at the same time, the integrity of the fish head must be ensured.


    The process of cooking silver carp head is not very complicated.


    First of all, it is natural to clean up the silver carp head, and then cut the fish head from the middle, but the fish head cannot be completely cut in half.


    Then put the fish head flat in the pot for frying first, then pour the boiled white fish soup into the pot, and start to stew the fish head after seasoning.


    It can be said that this dish does not look much different from boiled fish head.


    And Feng Yifan also prepared some side dishes, which were all boiled in broth, and then placed under the fish head after preparation.


    Both Li Fei''er and Meng Shitong''s cameramen followed very meticulously throughout the entire process.


    Local TV stations are also very serious filming.


    But when I took this photo, I saw that the fish head was just being stewed, and it seemed that there was nothing special about this dish.


    The only place that may test the chef''s level is to simmer the milky white fish soup in advance.


    At the same time, the process of stewing fish heads requires a good control of the heat.


    When the fish soup has collected a lot of juice, the fish head has almost been simmered.


    Feng Yifan used a large colander to carefully remove the big fish head from the pot completely.


    "Pen, bamboo net."


    When Feng Yifan took out the fish head, he gave an order, and someone next to him immediately brought over the prepared basin. The basin was filled with clean warm water and there was a bamboo net in the basin.


    Feng Yifan carefully immersed the fish head in the basin, slowly removed the colander below, and placed the fish head on the bamboo net below.


    Next, is the time to really zoom in and show the real effort.


    Feng Yifan supported the fish head from under the bamboo net in the basin with one hand, and with the other hand began to carefully and carefully remove the bones of the fish head piece by piece.


    At this moment, everyone in the back kitchen opened their eyes wide, especially a few photographers, who simply aimed the camera at the movements of Feng Yifan''s hands.


    Everyone looked incredible. He was very careful to remove the bones from the fish head piece by piece without destroying the integrity of the fish head, and put them on the plate next to it.


    This process is really full of magic in everyone''s eyes, and it is simply a visual impact.


    Because you watch the bones on the fish head being removed, and the fish head is already cooked and still steaming.


    The most important thing is that while the fish bones are removed, the fish head is still intact.


    Everyone watched quietly, and there was even a feeling that they didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere, because it was too visually shocking.


    One, two, three...


    As if he knew where there were bones, Feng Yifan could easily touch the bones, and then remove the bones from the fish head piece by piece.


    The fish head is still intact all the time, it really doesn''t seem to be broken at all.


    Zhuang Daozhong and Su Lanxin also stretched their heads outside to look around, actually wanting to see Feng Yifan''s method of dismantling fish skulls.


    Although I can''t look at it up close, I can see some of it.


    Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help saying: "At the beginning, when I was in the kitchen after the state banquet, I saw Senior Brother Su dismantle the fish head. To ensure the overall integrity of the fish head, there is no second person in the kitchen after the state banquet."


    Su Lanxin also nodded and whispered: "Yes, when my father worked in Huaicheng and the provincial capital, he also shocked everyone at the time."


    Zhuang Daozhong then asked: "In the beginning, did the seniors pass them to them?"


    Su Lanxin was a little ashamed and shook her head: "In fact, no one has had time to learn."


    Zhuang Daozhong asked again: "Then what about your eldest brother? Does Jin Rong learn?"


    Su Jinrong, who was in the back kitchen, heard it, and walked to the edge of the back kitchen, and said to Zhuang Daozhong: "I haven''t had time to learn."


    Zhuang Daozhong was immediately surprised: "Then, why did he do that Yifan?"


    Su Jinrong shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe he learned it by himself."


    Su Lanxin asked curiously, "Have you ever told him about that eldest brother?"


    Su Jinrong nodded: "This is what I said. When he was learning to cook, I showed him the photos of us and his father going to the provincial capital for a three-headed banquet, as well as the photos taken by the three-headed banquet at that time."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "That should be an understanding, so it''s a self-study."


    After a lot of exploration, Feng Yifan really spent a lot of time to dismantle the fish head.


    I have to say, in fact, this is really a test of patience.


    Because you have to hold the fish head with a bamboo net in the basin, and then you have to touch the bones on the fish head and carefully remove those bones.


    Some bones may be attached to flesh and skin, or there are some crutches, and some tools are needed.


    However, the use of tools is also very particular. Don''t use too much force, because a little bit heavier may destroy the fish head.


    So this is a very test of patience, and the chef is definitely not in a hurry.


    Finally, after a period of groping, basically the bones of the fish head have been completely removed.


    Feng Yifan also carefully put his other hand under the bamboo net.


    Then both hands slowly took out the fish head after removing the bone.


    Then put the fish head in the soup pot again for some simmering.


    This time, it is to make the fish head more delicious.


    Next, put the fish head into a deeper dish.


    Then use the fish head to simmer the side dishes. Place the side dishes next to the fish head and decorate the fish head. Finally, pour the fish soup onto the fish head plate.


    In this way, the overall look of the fish head is completely complete.


    It can be said that if you don''t say it, but from the perspective of appearance, no one will think that the fish head has been dismantled.


    Feng Yifan breathed a sigh of relief after finishing this dish.


    He raised his head and looked at everyone in the back kitchen, especially his father-in-law, Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin.


    A smile appeared on his face, and he said to his father-in-law, "Dad, I did it. It succeeded."


    Su Jinrong took the lead, and the whole back kitchen and everyone in the restaurant applauded Feng Yifan.


    Then, the fish head was taken out and placed on the table where the dishes were served, and Shi Tao and Zhuang Zhebin took the initiative to step forward.


    But before the two carried them out, everyone in the restaurant first stepped forward and watched.


    After Rodney saw it, he couldn''t help sighing: "It''s really amazing, chef, you are a real cooking magician. It''s amazing to be able to make such an amazing dish."


    Friends and relatives in the restaurant all came forward one after another, looking at such a dish in surprise.


    Some children didn''t understand, and after reading it, they said, "Isn''t this stewed fish head?"


    It was Yue Qihao who said this, and then Yue Qingsong patted the back of his head and said, "This is not the same as stewed fish head. Your Uncle Feng''s is completely boneless."


    Yue Qihao was taken aback for a moment, then came to understand: "Huh? This fish head has no bones anymore?"


    Mother Qi Yan said: "Yes, there are no bones. All the bones of the fish head have been removed by your Uncle Feng."


    Feng Yifan walked over with another plate with a smile at this time, put the other plate down and said, "Look, all the bones of the fish head are here."


    When a group of children saw this scene, they all exclaimed, thinking it was incredible.


    "Yeah, Dad is amazing."


    "Papa Feng is really good, he can get fish bones out of fish heads."


    "It''s like a magic trick, and it separates all at once."


    "It''s like in a cartoon, the bones and meat are separated suddenly."


    ...


    The adults also laughed when they heard what the children said.


    Zhuang Zhebin saw the bones on the plate and asked: "Chef, do we bring out the bones together, so that the diners outside can see it and it will be even more shocking."


    Others also agreed with Zhuang Zhebin''s approach.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and found it okay, so he nodded and agreed: "Okay, but find someone to watch. Don''t let people get these fish bones everywhere. By the way, is there a trash can at the door? Don''t let it. Everyone left all kinds of things everywhere after eating."


    Su Liancheng immediately said, "It''s all ready."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction, and said to Shi Tao and Zhuang Zhebin: "Okay, let''s serve."


    Naturally, Shi Tao and Zhuang Zhebin hurried forward, and together they carried the fish head out to serve the dishes. As for the fish bones, they were served by Yu Chao.


    When Federer and Diana recovered, they found that they had missed a few more opportunities to express themselves.


    When the fish head and the fish bone were brought out together and placed on the big table of the Three Heads Banquet, it instantly caused a burst of exclamation from the onlookers.


    "Wow, my god, what is this?"


    "This should be the braised silver carp head, right?"


    "But what''s the matter with that plate of bones?"


    Zhuang Zhebin heard someone ask about the bones and said, "The bones were just removed from the fish head. Everyone can see clearly that the bones are also put together to form a fish head. Then the fish head on the plate here is completely removed. , So this dish is called "Boiled Silver Carp Head"."


    After listening to the crowd, it was quiet at first, all eyes fixed on the fish head dipped in milky white soup on the plate.


    Compare it with the pile of fish bones on the plate next to the fish head.


    Everyone finds it very incredible.


    Obviously the fish head is intact, but the bones on those fish heads have been removed.


    If it weren''t for those bones, it would be really hard to believe that the fish head in the milky white soup on the plate had no bones at all.


    After a period of silence, an exclamation erupted from the crowd.


    "Gosh, this is too powerful."


    "Yes, can the fish head be able to remove all the bones?"


    "The key is that the fish head is still intact."


    "Yeah, yeah, how is this done?"


    "It''s incredible."


    ...


    Accompanied by the exclamation of the crowd, and everyone holding up their mobile phones to take pictures, this three-headed banquet also ushered in its pinnacle. Everyone was shocked by the completely dismantled pig and fish heads.


    Everyone also forgot to eat Everyone just wants to take a picture, and then quickly send a wave of friends.


    When everyone was taking pictures, the last one was soon sent out to serve.


    Finally, Feng Yifan came out with a relatively large casserole, and uncovered a large white lion head inside the casserole.


    "For a three-head feast, the whole pig''s head is grilled, the silver carp head is disassembled, and the lion''s head is stewed in the end.


    After serving, please taste. "


    At this moment, the three-headed banquet was completed, and no one in the crowd wanted to eat at all. They all took cellphones or cameras to take pictures of the three-headed banquet on the table.


    At the same time, warm applause erupted from the crowd, and some others cheered: "Chef Feng is so great."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1044 Disassemble the silver carp head, the three-head feast is completed (subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1042： The feast begins, taste first

    Feng Yifan made three banquets for the three-headed banquet. Two of them were placed on the big round table outside to share with the diners who came to the ancient street to observe and celebrate the New Year''s Day together.


    And in order to let everyone get a share, Feng Yifan also made very detailed arrangements.


    The first is the two "Boiled Silver Carp Heads" with small dishes, separated for everyone to line up for collection.


    Then Chen Xu steamed a large number of hollow steamed buns, took the two "Steaked Whole Pig Tou" apart with a knife and fork, and distributed them to everyone in the hollow steamed buns.


    In the end, Feng Yifan, together with his father-in-law and his uncles, made a large number of small chicken stewed lion heads, one for each person who was also on the ancient street and lined up to receive them.


    As for the various dishes on the other two tables of Su Ji, it was almost left to the people present to pick it up.


    It''s exactly like a large buffet.


    But in this buffet in front of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, every ingredient is very fresh, and every dish is carefully prepared by every chef in the back kitchen.


    In the back kitchen, Feng Yifan has almost finished the three-head banquet, and Shi Jiahui and Catherine are busy leading the team.


    The chefs Feng Yifan asked Chen Wei to arrange came to the scene very quickly and joined the back kitchen to follow Shi Jiahui and Catherine''s dispatch.


    There are also four professional pastry chefs, all of whom follow Chen Xu and Luo Yu to make desserts.


    As Feng Yifan explained, Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu must adhere to their own ideas, and no one can influence their dominance of the dishes.


    The four people also performed very seriously. Whether it was Shi Jiahui��s Chinese food group, Catherine��s Western food group, or Chen Xu and Luo Yu��s dessert group, every dish and dessert were reported to Feng Yifan in advance. Category to make.


    And many details of cooking are under the control of Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Chen Xu and Luo Yu.


    Feng Yifan, his father-in-law and the uncles came out of the back kitchen and gave them up completely.


    Seeing Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu directing and dispatching in the back kitchen, Yan Ran was already alive.


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said to Feng Yifan: "Yifan, it seems that all of the chefs in your back kitchen are all able to be on their own, but they are such a group of excellent chefs, but they are willing to be at Su Ji Heruo Restaurant. Under your command, it is enough to show your strength."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Uncle Master, what you said is not right. In fact, everyone is willing to stay in Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant because it allows them to be more free, and they can try some of their own cooking according to some of their own ideas. Way."


    Zhuang Daozhong was a little surprised when he heard this: "Oh? You let them all cook in their own way?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, Su Ji originally had a sense of taste and taste. In my understanding, Su Ji��s ancestors should be hopeful, so that guests can find their own taste in Su Ji and taste what they like. It''s delicious, not just a certain kind of dish, but a certain kind of flavor.


    Therefore, my idea is that the chefs of Su Kee must have their own characteristics and be able to create some dishes that meet the tastes of the guests according to some tastes of the guests.


    Let the guests find their favorite taste at Su Ji Heruo Restaurant. "


    The uncles in the presence of Zhuang Daozhong and Feng Yifan, including the aunt Su Lanxin, were a little surprised.


    After a moment of silence, Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help sighing: "Yifan is really young, dare to think and dare to do it, but also ambitious, not only to create a set of restaurant ratings that belong to our country, but also to do this to make customers feel intrigued. The private kitchen restaurant is really incredible."


    Su Jinrong knew that he was speaking to himself, and said with a smile: "These are the decisions made by the person in charge of Yifan. Naturally, we disciples of Su Ji must fully support it."


    When Su Jinrong said this, Shi Jinbin was the first to express: "Yes, I definitely support the person in charge."


    When Shi Jinbin spoke, Sun Mingxing said, "I also support the person in charge."


    Naturally, other uncles also expressed their opinions one after another, willing to support Feng Yifan, the person in charge.


    Feng Yifan clasped his fists to the uncles and said, "Thank you, uncles."


    Then he bowed to his father-in-law and said, "Thank you Dad for supporting me."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said: "I naturally want to support you. You are my son-in-law, and you are the head of Su Ji. Everything about Su Ji will depend on you in the future."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will be a good leader."


    Rodney also asked at this time: "Chef, for you, what kind of rating is more suitable for a restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Rodney and smiled and said: ��In fact, no rating is completely suitable for every restaurant, because Mei��s restaurant should not be done for those ratings. A restaurant is a place to eat and a place for guests to enjoy the food. .


    However, because of restaurant ratings and recommendations, many restaurants have tried their best to obtain high ratings, even giving up and losing some of their own characteristics. I think this is actually unnecessary.


    If even the characteristics of the restaurant itself are lost, no matter how high the rating is, it doesn''t make any sense. "


    Rodney was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Feng Yifan with a little complicated expression.


    In fact, he can still hear that Feng Yifan''s remarks are actually referring to foreign stars and many comments are meaningless.


    Seeing Rodney being speechless, Feng Yifan continued: "I think that a good restaurant should focus on some of its own characteristics, rather than just doing it for certain reviewers. That would be lost. The independent characteristics of the restaurant itself.


    There can be no restaurant that can be liked by everyone, so the restaurant must maintain its own characteristics. Perhaps some customers don''t like those special dishes, but you can''t give up your own special dishes just because the customers don''t like it.


    The most important point is that a good restaurant does not care how top-quality tables, tablecloths, tableware, etc. it must use, nor how the service must make the guests feel at home, but try to make the guests feel comfortable and at the same time Can taste delicious.


    This is a good restaurant, which must win with taste. "


    After listening to these words, Rodney recalled the dishes in the Perovence restaurant.


    Nowadays, the classic set menus of the Perovence restaurant and the dishes that have been loved by many people are almost all created by Feng Yifan in the Pervence restaurant.


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words today, Rodney seemed to understand why those dishes have always been popular.


    It can even be said that Pervence restaurant can rely on those dishes to continue.


    Because of those dishes, every dish has been carefully polished by Feng Yifan, and it can be said that the taste is very good.


    So those dishes can withstand the test and can be regarded as a timeless classic in the Pervence restaurant.


    Looking at the Chinese restaurant in front of you, it doesn''t seem to be very big in fact.


    And it was opened on an old street for a few years.


    But this Chinese restaurant has its own characteristics, with its unique taste and restaurant-style dishes.


    In Rodney''s view, if someone knows Feng Yifan, as long as they step into this restaurant, they can quickly tell that it must be Feng Yifan''s restaurant.


    Because maybe he is the only one in the world who would run a restaurant like this.


    After all, most restaurant operators still cannot give up their profits.


    Perhaps under the pressure of profitability, many chefs have no way to be more arbitrary like Feng Yifan. They still have to participate in some ratings, get some ratings advantages, and some recommendations, so that their restaurants can gain a higher reputation .


    But Rodney thinks that Feng Yifan does not really need other reputation in the situation of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    Feng Yifan can be regarded as famous abroad, and even his own reputation may be even higher abroad.


    Under such circumstances, he does have the capital to carry out various innovations and attempts.


    Moreover, his insistence on cooking based on the tastes of customers will indeed only allow him to gain more customer support.


    Rodney must admit that Feng Yifan is indeed much higher than the chef in his attitude towards cooking.


    Therefore, it seems that Rodney thinks Feng Yifan''s success can be said to be doomed.


    Rodney looked at Feng Yifan and said, "Chef, maybe I can only admire you in this life, because many things you have done and insisted on are really something I can''t do."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Rodney, in fact, you don��t need to be discouraged. Our lives are still very long. If you don��t try, how do you know you can��t do it? Now you are in the Pervence restaurant. Chef, I hope you can cheer up and be a good chef."


    Rodney looked at Feng Yifan, his expression was complicated for a while, but he didn''t know how to respond?


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "Do you know why I insisted on opening a restaurant there? The main reason is to put some pressure on you and the Perovence restaurant. Don��t you think that without competition, you and Perovence? Has the restaurant lost a lot of initiative and creativity?"


    These words awakened Rodney in an instant.


    He realized it all at once, for such a long time.


    In fact, he didn''t notice that he and the executives of the Pervence restaurant have always wanted to be able to get rid of the various influences brought by Feng Yifan.


    But in fact, the various influences left by Feng Yifan are almost everywhere.


    And when they are trying to remove the influence, they also have a kind of slack.


    It must be admitted that the menu of the Perovence restaurant has not been changed for a long time.


    Even with the addition of some new dishes, the classic set meal left by Feng Yifan is still the most popular.


    That set meal is almost irreplaceable. Many guests who go to the Perovence restaurant can say that they go for that set meal.


    Indeed, as Feng Yifan said, the Pervence restaurant has been so smooth these years.


    There is almost no rival, and it has been rated as the top restaurant by many well-known food magazines.


    Therefore, whether it is the high-level of the Pervence restaurant or the chef Rodney, in fact, many times no longer seek breakthroughs and innovations.


    Under such circumstances, it is indeed that the Pervence restaurant has never launched a new set menu.


    Now Feng Yifan has stated clearly that he is going to open a restaurant in the neighborhood where the Perovence restaurant is located, and he has stated clearly that he will be under pressure.


    Rodney took this time very seriously after a brief stupefaction.


    "Well, the Perovence restaurant and I will definitely look forward to confronting the chef in your restaurant."


    Feng Yifan then laughed: "Hahaha, all right, let''s work hard together then."


    After talking to Rodney, Feng Yifan also asked the last three-headed banquet to be served on the table, and he greeted the many friends and relatives who were here today to taste it.


    "First of all, thank you friends and relatives for being able to join us today. This is my first time since I came back from abroad, returned to this homeland, and returned to Su Ji. It is the first time I tried to do this in Su Ji. It was a very traditional one. Famous classic banquet.


    Maybe I still have flaws in what I did, maybe I haven''t been able to reach the level of my old grandpa, maybe I still have a lot of room for improvement.


    Here I assure you that I will work hard to make corrections and strive to go further.


    As a chef, I will not stop here, I will continue to chase Grandpa.


    As two restaurants, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will not stop here, and will definitely become a delicious food that allows everyone to enjoy the collision of traditional and innovative dishes. "


    When Feng Yifan was talking, not only Su Jili''s relatives and friends, but also the people who lined up to eat this three-headed feast, all quietly listened to Feng Yifan''s words together.


    Finally, Feng Yifan also raised his wine glass and said to everyone inside and outside: "Thank you for joining us, cheers."


    Friends and family in Su Jili, and the guests on the street outside, all shouted together: "Cheers."


    Afterwards, everyone also applauded Feng Yifan together, which was regarded as an endorsement of his three-headed banquet.


    In fact, everyone did recognize Feng Yifan''s three-headed banquet.


    Especially the relatives and friends in Su Ji, they have already witnessed Feng Yifan''s cooking process, naturally they understand how cumbersome the cooking process of the Santou Banquet is.


    So everyone is very clear that this three-headed banquet tonight is really full of Feng Yifan''s full sincerity.


    Next Feng Yifan also let his relatives and friends start.


    "Okay, everyone hurry up and taste it together and see how my three-headed banquet is going tonight."


    Relatives and friends all started to taste it.


    In fact, everyone can��t wait. Before, they could only watch the guests outside eating. Seeing those guests especially eating hollow steamed buns with "Broiled Whole Pig��s Head", the scene of gluttonous food, but it is really the family and friends that Su Jili waited for. Friends are too greedy.


    Now I can finally taste it in person, and my friends and relatives are all eager to eat "Broiled Whole Pig''s Head".


    Even Feng Ruoruo took the little friends and gathered around her father. The children shouted for food.


    Feng Yifan did it himself, using hollow steamed buns to sandwich the cut pork head for every child.


    Everyone inside and outside of Su Ji is really tasting, everyone''s face is full of joy, and the joy is also full of satisfaction with the delicious.

 v3 Chapter 1043： More and more lively, kids go to play

    The entire three-headed banquet started at 7 o''clock in the evening and lasted until late.


    In the back kitchen, the chefs of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant, leading the chefs trained by Su Lanxin and Chen Xu Catering Company, were busy all the way.


    After Feng Yifan accompanied relatives and friends for a few drinks, he also went to the back kitchen to keep busy.


    On the three big round tables at the door, all kinds of food will be added again and again soon after being eaten.


    Let every pedestrian passing by on the street, or the diners who came here on New Year''s Day tonight, to enjoy every meal in Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    Of course, the people who came later had no chance to witness the grand feast of the three heads.


    You may not even be able to get a mouthful of soup.


    Because the Santou Banquet is indeed very popular, it is natural to be queued up very quickly to receive it.


    This buffet banquet on the streets of the ancient street really blasted the local circle of friends overnight.


    In addition, many foreign diners saw the live pictures shared on the Internet, and they were all infected by the atmosphere of the scene. Many people regretted not rushing over in advance.


    "It''s really a pity not to attend the Three Heads Banquet."


    "I knew I should have passed earlier."


    "New Year''s Day, I have to go home to accompany my family during the holiday. I missed it."


    "Unfortunately, I took my family to other places to play on New Year''s Day, but I was not able to go to Huaicheng to participate."


    "The atmosphere on site is really great, it feels like an open-air buffet."


    "It''s still free. Oh, it''s a big loss."


    ��


    After sharing from the people present, many people who did not come to the scene naturally felt very regretful.


    Especially when I learned that all the dishes on the scene were free to eat, it made many people directly break the defense.


    "I missed the chance to eat a big meal for free, I cried."


    "It''s really broken, it''s free."


    "God, what kind of fairy operation is this? Can such a big feast be eaten for free?"


    ��


    Of course, there are some people who think Feng Yifan''s approach is very clever.


    The first is to hold this three-headed banquet on New Year''s Day. Naturally, many outsiders may not be able to arrive.


    Secondly, the whole audience is free, which in turn gave him a great reputation.


    The most important thing is that after such a feast, there is almost no need for publicity, and many people will be impressed by Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    In the future, as long as there is time, many people will definitely include Huaicheng in their travel plans.


    Those who travel to Huaicheng must go straight to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    In this way, even if Feng Yifan did not open the restaurant to some big cities, he could still attract a lot of customers, and the business of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant must be endless.


    After that, as long as Huaicheng is not stupid, he will definitely invest more in development next.


    Feng Yifan is tantamount to saying that he used two restaurants to boost the tourism industry in Huaicheng.


    Many people even guess whether Huaicheng will give him some awards?


    In fact, Huaicheng is indeed considering this matter.


    The local restaurant association has already prepared to invite Feng Yifan to serve as the honorary president.


    The reason why he is the honorary chairman is naturally because Feng Yifan has two restaurants that are busy, and it is impossible to have a lot of time as the chairman and vice chairman to take charge of specific affairs.


    On the other hand, Huaicheng City is also ready to give Feng Yifan some support.


    After all, Feng Yifan can be regarded as a re-driven Huaicheng tourism-related industry, so he must be strongly supported.


    When Huaicheng was busy in all aspects, there were also some surrounding cities, including the provincial capital and even Shanghai and the sea, all wondering if they could take Feng Yifan to their side.


    The dishes of Feng Yifan''s two restaurants can be said to cover many domestic cuisines.


    Especially for the Huhai side, Feng Yifan��s many innovative dishes are bound to be very popular in Huhai.


    Therefore, the Huhai side is also considering whether to attract Feng Yifan to open a restaurant in Huhai? Even if it''s just a branch.


    After seeing the very popular "Three Heads Banquet" this evening, all parties naturally moved quickly.


    But for those, Feng Yifan hasn''t received any invitations yet, so he is still very calm.


    When I was busy in the back kitchen, I saw relatives and friends chatting in the restaurant, everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    Especially the harmonious relationship between his father-in-law, aunt and senior brothers also made Feng Yifan feel very happy. At this moment, he even felt that his life was complete after seeing this scene.


    Just when he thought of this, he was suddenly in a trance.


    As if seeing the flash and the microphone shaking in front of my eyes again.


    Settling down, Feng Yifan quickly clenched his fists, tried to breathe hard, and quickly wanted to look in the crowd, and found his wife and daughter.


    There seemed to be a force, as if to **** him away from here.


    He quickly cleared the thoughts of Consummation in his mind.


    Feng Yifan tried hard to think: no, no, not consummation, I have not yet watched my child born, I will continue to accompany my wife and daughter, and my unborn child.


    I want to create more and better everything for them.


    I want to be with them forever.


    I am not yet complete.


    I can''t leave.


    Constantly thinking about this in his heart, Feng Yifan finally calmed down, and the whole person became sober again, everything in front of him was no longer blurred, and the flashes and microphones disappeared.


    He gasped, feeling the sweat on his back.


    At the same time, he was also very happy in his heart, because he finally succeeded in staying.


    Before, he thought that the past is over, but today he seems to be in a trance again, as if he has another feeling of being pulled back.


    But this feeling has disappeared now.


    But although the feeling disappeared, it also sounded the alarm for Feng Yifan.


    Obviously, he cannot be satisfied with the status quo, especially he cannot be satisfied with the status quo. He must always work hard and offer more good dishes. At the same time, he must manage Su Ji well, and more importantly, he must take good care of his family. , So that wives, daughters, and children who are about to be born can always be happy and happy.


    This can be regarded as a spur to Feng Yifan, preventing him from letting go.


    It seems to be a kind of torture, but in fact it is not a warm enjoyment.


    Feng Ruogen''s children ate and drank together. The already full little girl led a group of children to the back of the kitchen.


    Outside the back kitchen, Feng Ruoruo waved a small hand to the father inside.


    Feng Yifan recovered, smiled and walked over, bending over and asking, "Little Feng Ruoruo, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Dad, can I take everyone to play in the back kitchen?"


    Feng Yifan turned his head and glanced at the back kitchen, then spread his hand and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. You have a lot of people in the back kitchen, and everyone is busy. Look at Aunt Jiahui and Aunt Catherine. , They are very busy.


    If Ruoruo and the children want to have a snack, you can go there to find Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo. "


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Dad, I''m full of food, look at my belly, it''s so big and big."


    Seeing her daughter''s belly, she did eat something round.


    And the other group of children, whether they are older or younger, are obviously already full, so this group of children obviously has no place to play, and they seem a little impatient.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "Let''s go in and bring Tiantian together. I will let Sister Tian Lang, mother and grandparents, take you to the small park in our community, how about this?"


    Hearing his father''s suggestion, it was obvious that Feng Ruoruo was not so happy.


    But at this time, Tian Lang came to help persuade.


    "Okay, let''s go, I''ll take you together, so many of us, go to the small park to play together, it must be very interesting, we can play games together in the small park."


    Immediately afterwards, Han Wenwen, Guo Jingyi and Yue Qihao, three older children, also persuaded them together.


    Han Wenwen said: "Yes, let''s go to the small park to play."


    Guo Jingyi said: "If you don''t want to go to the community, then we can go to the small park on the other side, it''s the same."


    Yue Qihao said: "Yes, let''s go Ruoruo, today your father and them are so busy."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to the persuasion of his brothers and sisters, and then looked at the children who were also willing to play.


    She looked at her father and asked, "Dad, can we not go home and go to the little park where grandparents like to dance, can we?"


    Feng Ruoruo said that the small park where grandparents like to dance is naturally the small park on the other side of the ancient street.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, yes, let your grandparents accompany you, OK?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Daddy Feng, you can also let my dad accompany us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, and my parents."


    At this time, Chen Bangwu and Yang Zhiyi also came over, and the two fathers also said in unison: "Yes, let''s take the children, so that it won''t disturb your business today."


    Feng Yifan looked at the two fathers and said with some apologetics: "Sorry, I was a little busy today, and there is no time to accompany you two to drink two glasses. When the day is over, we have time to drink two glasses together. I specialize in making a la carte."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Anytime, I''m more leisurely anyway."


    Chen Bangwu said: "My mother and I are leaving on the 4th, and we have time these days."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then we''re done. When the time comes, the three of us will sit down and have a good meal."


    After a certain division of labor, the grandparents almost all went together, including Su Lanxin and Pei Caiyun.


    As a result, the restaurant suddenly appeared empty, and it was convenient for the waiters to serve the diners outside.


    Feng Ruoruo also took the dog in the shop of Uncle Xiaolin and went out together.


    This time, Su Ruoxi didn''t go with her, she still chose to stay in the store to help.


    In fact, there is another point that Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to go that far, and she is also a little tired today, so she wants to sit and rest at the cash register.


    Feng Ruoruo did not yell at her mother to go, and the little girl did not forget to let her mother rest.


    After a large number of people left, Feng Yifan and the others were still busy cooking.


    Because as time went by, not only did the number of people in front of Suji''s gate have not decreased, but on the contrary, there were more and more people.


    Obviously, more and more people have learned about Su Ji''s three-headed banquet today, and they have rushed over from various places in Huaicheng.


    Especially some young people originally planned to play on New Year''s Day, but in the end they all chose to come to Gujie.


    On the one hand, you can take part in this three-headed banquet held by Su Ji, on the other hand, you can also buy something on the ancient street by the way.


    Because of Su Ji��s three-headed banquet, the ancient street has become very lively tonight. The whole street is crowded with people, and the business of many shops is also very good.


    And after receiving Feng Yifan��s notice in advance, many shops are in line with the concept of small profits but quick turnover, and today they are also carrying out discounts and price reductions.


    This naturally attracted a lot of foodies who came over and began to purchase all kinds of things on the ancient street.


    Because everyone''s business has been driven, when they see Feng Ruoruo and a large group of people coming out, the owners of almost all the shops in the ancient street will take the initiative to greet Feng Ruoruo.


    And there are some bosses who will give Feng Ruoruo some gadgets.


    For example, to send a balloon to the children, or to send a little doll to the children.


    Feng Ruoruo saw it, so naturally he quickly refused.


    And because there were too many people who came out at once, the little girl was so scared that she hid in the arms of her grandparents and did not dare to show up.


    In the end, Lu Cuiling came forward to stop everyone''s behavior of giving things away.


    "Stop it all, what are you doing? It''s not easy to make money. You don''t make money if you give these things to Ruoruo them?"


    The bosses were yelled at by Lu Cuiling, and they all looked at each other, not daring to come closer.


    After hesitating for a while, the boss still said, "We just want to give Ruoruo some gadgets, which are worthless."


    The other bosses also echoed: "Yes, it''s worthless."


    Su Lanxin also stood up and said: "If we thank you all, but so many things are really not easy to get, please don''t be polite, everyone, do business tonight, there will be a lot of people on the street tonight. No need to greet us specifically."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, you don''t have to greet us. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    At this time, Wang Cuifeng said: "Aunt Lu, let''s do it, let Ruoruo and the children hold balloons. Balloons are not a valuable thing. Let the children play with them one by one."


    In fact, Wang Cuifeng said this because it was their family who gave the balloons.


    After thinking about it, Lu Cuiling felt that the balloon was quite suitable, nodded and said, "Okay, then take the balloon."


    Feng Ruoruo also poked out her little head carefully, and seeing that everyone was no longer forcing her to take things, the little girl finally laughed and accepted the balloon given by Wang Cuifeng happily.


    A group of children, each holding a balloon, walked all the way along the ancient street towards the small park at the other end.


    Because of the balloons, it is convenient for adults to observe the number of children.


    On the prosperous and lively ancient street, the passing of a group of children also attracted a lot of attention. When everyone saw the first three little girls, they naturally recognized them. Everyone stopped for a while and waved to the little girls. They cast very friendly smiles.

 v3 Chapter 1044： Line up and meet the old principal

    Because there are more children coming out, and there are more people in the ancient streets, some children who are attracted by the people around them gradually start to leave the team and appear to be chaotic.


    Fortunately, the grandparents found out several times in time, and brought back the children who wanted to run around.


    But staring at so many children like this is really too distracting.


    Even if the children have a balloon in their hands, so that they can be easily found on the ancient streets, it would still be very chaotic to walk in such a mess.


    Finally, Lu Cuiling clapped her hands and called the children together.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, we are like this. Let''s form a line, so that everyone stands in line and then walks forward, waits for the small park we walk to together, and then spreads out to play, okay?"


    A group of children looked at each other, wondering whether they should agree or not.


    It was Feng Ruoruo who raised her hand to support her grandmother first: "Okay, I am willing to line up."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "Xixi is also willing."


    Chen Yaofei raised her little hand and said, "Faey is also willing."


    The three leading little girls are willing, and naturally the other children can only agree.


    Then Feng Ruoruo took the lead. Standing behind her were Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, followed by other children in order.


    Yue Qihao, Han Wenwen, and Guo Jingyi also stood in the team.


    Even Tian Lang joined in the fun, standing at the end of the children''s team.


    Feng Ruoruo glanced back and saw that everyone was standing, and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Tian Lang shouted at the end: "Go, let''s go."


    This time the children lined up and walked, and it really solved a lot of trouble for the adults, and the children walking in such a line on the ancient street also attracted the attention of many people on the street again.


    Looking at such a small team of children, many people on the street stopped to watch, and some people took out their phones to take pictures.


    The small team walked all the way to the other side of the ancient street.


    Along the way, Feng Ruoruo introduced to the children behind from time to time.


    "This shop belongs to Grandpa Lin, and that one belongs to Grandpa Tang..."


    Finally arrived at Liu Wanhua''s shop, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait to rush into the shop.


    But she was pulled by her grandma: "Feng Ruoruo, don''t run around, we have all lined up. If you run around like this, will you disrupt the team?"


    When she heard her grandma''s words, Feng Ruoruo hurriedly stopped her feet, and could only shout in front of the shop.


    "Grandma Liu, I''m here."


    Yang Xiaoxi shouted, "Grandma Liu Xixi is here too."


    Chen Yaofei shouted: "Grandma Liu, Faey is here too."


    Soon, Liu Wanhua heard the shouts outside and walked out of the shop too. She was also curious when she saw a small group of children.


    "Ruoruo, where are you going?"


    Feng Ruoruo saw Grandma Liu and quickly asked, "Grandma Liu, why didn''t you go to our house for dinner?"


    Feng Yifan hosted a lot of friends and relatives today, so it is naturally impossible to miss Liu Wanhua, but Liu Wanhua did not go, but stayed in his shop.


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said to the little girl: "Because there are guests in Grandma''s shop today."


    Because the shop had business, Liu Wanhua didn''t go to Su Ji, but Feng Yifan also sent someone to Liu Wanhua for dinner, and also sent a small bowl of braised silver carp head.


    Of course, because Liu Wanhua usually doesn''t eat pork very much, Feng Yifan didn''t send grilled whole pig''s head. Instead, he specially made tofu catfish lion head, topped with braised silver carp head, and a bowl of clear noodle soup.


    Feng Ruoruo said to Grandma Liu: "There are so many people in Dad''s restaurant today, Grandma Liu, you didn''t suffer."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Yes, there is still a three-headed banquet. You didn''t go to see Grandma Liu either."


    Chen Yaofei said: "The three-headed banquet is delicious."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said: "Hahaha, grandma knows, but grandma does have customers in the store today, but Ruoruo''s father has already brought dinner to grandma."


    The three little girls suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, daddy (Daddy Feng) sent dinner?"


    Liu Wanhua said: "Yes, Ruoruo''s father is very careful and sent me dinner, and also to your sister Shen."


    Feng Ruoruo said, "Dad is great."


    Lu Cuiling heard a smile and said: "You can really praise your dad, why should he give dinner to everyone? You can''t praise dad like that."


    Liu Wanhua smiled and said, "Hahaha, if what is said is correct, Dad is really great."


    Originally, the little girl wanted to go to the opposite sister Shen to have a look.


    However, seeing a lot of people in Shen Qingluo''s shop, Lu Cuiling reminded the children.


    "Well, we have to go to the small park. When we come back, let''s see Sister Shen again. Anyway, Dad sent Sister Shen dinner."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her grandmother''s words, looked at the children behind, and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, let''s keep going."


    Afterwards, Feng Ruoruo took the lead, leading the children forward, and shouting slogans: "One, one, two, one, one, two, three, four..."


    The children behind also followed Feng Ruoruo.


    In this way, a group of children went smoothly to the other side of the ancient street.


    Then the adults took their hands and crossed the road, heading for the small park across the road.


    When we came to the small park, the old people''s square dance hadn''t finished yet. Feng Ruoruo saw her grandparents dancing, so he quickly called the friends to watch it together.


    "Hurry up, the grandma over there hasn''t finished dancing yet, let''s go together."


    Some of the children who enter the small park follow Feng Ruoruo, and some want to play some of the fitness facilities in the small park.


    So in the end, the adults were divided into two groups, one part followed Feng Ruoruo and the other part to take care of the other group of children.


    After watching the square dance, Feng Ruoruo suddenly discovered that in a corner of the small park, several grandma were dancing another kind of dance. She quickly called Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, Han Wenwen and Guo Jingyi.


    "Sister Wenwen, Sister Jingyi, Xixi, Fei Fei, hurry up and look over there, let''s go and play over there."


    Several girls looked over there together and saw several elderly ladies dancing in a relatively small place.


    The old ladies did not dance the square dance, they were doing a more elegant Chinese dance.


    Several girls looked at it and thought they were very beautiful, so they walked over together.


    Looking from a distance, under the leadership of a grandma, some other grandma danced together.


    The old ladies are not dancing the square dance, they are dancing the soft and elegant Chinese dance.


    There were even some jumping movements, which looked like the feeling of an ancient dancing girl flying into the sky.


    After the grandmothers finished dancing, Feng Ruoruo and the other girls suddenly clapped their hands together excitedly.


    "It''s great, so beautiful..."


    Hearing applause and applause again, the old ladies followed the voice and watched.


    When I saw Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the old lady leading the dance smiled and said, "So it is Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei? Huh, where is Jingyi?"


    The girls also recognized each other: "Grandma the principal."


    That''s right, it''s not someone else who leads the dance here, it''s the grandmother of the kindergarten.


    Guo Jingyi was also in kindergarten when she was a child, so she also knew the grandma of the principal.


    Only Han Wenwen didn''t know him well, but he smiled and said hello: "Hello, grandma."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly introduced Han Wenwen to the grandma of the principal: "Grandma the principal, this is my sister Wenwen, and her name is Han Wenwen, the older sister of my grandparents'' house."


    The principal smiled and said, "Hello, I am the principal of Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei and their kindergartens."


    Han Wenwen suddenly understood: "Oh, hello, grandma, principal."


    Lu Cuiling also came over at this time and saw the head of the school smiling and saying, "Oh, it''s the old sister you? You dance really well."


    Guo Jingyi said at this time: "My aunt used to learn dance from the principal''s grandmother."


    Hearing what Guo Jingyi said, Feng Ruoruo said to her grandma: "Did you forget grandma? Teacher Guo said it."


    Lu Cuiling said suddenly: "Yes, yes, look at my memory, I have forgotten when I get older."


    The old principal smiled and said, ��Hahaha, it��s okay. I haven��t been jumping for many years. I��m too old and can��t dance or teach children. I can only dance here with the older sisters.��


    At this time, several other old ladies also gathered around and saw the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and they were quickly recognized by the old lady.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chef Feng''s daughter? The three of you were dancing on stage during the New Year''s Day performances before?"


    Several girls also greet the old ladies.


    Feng Ruoruo replied boldly: "Yes, yes, my father is such an amazing cook. Xixi and Feifei and I went on stage to dance."


    At this time, the other three dancing little girls also came over.


    The old ladies looked at them and said with a smile: "Oh, so are the six young actors here?"


    The six little girls also laughed.


    The old principal looked at the children and said with a smile: "You dance very well. It seems that you have studied very seriously with Teacher Guo."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Grandma, the principal, Mr. Guo taught well."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, that''s right, Teacher Guo teaches so seriously, we are all so earnest to follow."


    At the same time, when the parents of the other three little girls learned of the identity of the old principal, they all came forward to greet the old principal.


    The old principal also smiled and greeted the parents of the children.


    The parents of the other three little girls obviously wanted to get close to the old principal.


    Although the old people present could see it, everyone did not try to break this point.


    It''s just that when the parents tried to ask for the contact information of the old principal, the old principal politely refused, saying that he would soon retreat from the principal, and his body would not allow him to teach his children to dance, so there is no need to leave the contact information.


    Parents can only give up.


    After that, the old principal chatted with everyone for a while.


    The old ladies who danced with the old principal also participated in the chat together.


    After chatting, everyone was also talking about Feng Yifan''s three-headed banquet today.


    An old lady said: "I heard that the three-head banquet is very famous, but nowadays there are no chefs who can cook the three-head banquet in China. It seems that only Ruoruo''s father can do it."


    Feng Ruoruo said proudly after hearing it, "Yes, only my father can do it."


    The grandparents also laughed and humbled.


    The old principal said: "If my father is really good, I have also heard of the three-head banquet. It was said that it was a banquet at the state banquet, but it was indeed lost. The name was left after these years, but there was no actual name. Who would make a three-headed banquet."


    Chen Bangwu said: "I''ve heard of this in foreign countries. Many of the famous banquets in China are now lost."


    The old people feel sorry.


    Feng Jiandong said: "The main reason for the loss is that many dishes are indeed not liked by young people. Young people seem to prefer Western-style things. Even some Japanese foods seem to be sold at high prices, but they are not that big. I like domestic dishes."


    At this time, a dancing girl��s father said: ��This is also related to chefs. There are indeed too few chefs like Ruoruo��s father in China.��


    This point is also recognized by everyone.


    After all, the title of chef, really not every cook in the back kitchen is qualified to be called.


    There are not so many people who can truly be called a chef.


    Especially it is very difficult to become a chef like Feng Yifan.


    Chen Shoulin said: "The key is that many people now hope that they can succeed soon, and they can''t settle down to study and study hard. A chef like Ruoruo''s father can''t do it without more than ten years of hard work. It may even take decades of research."


    The adults present also agreed with this point. It is true that too few people are willing to sink their minds and learn.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandfather Yang Huaicheng said: "I think Ruoruo''s father''s several apprentices are not bad, at least they are the kind of young people who can calm down."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother Wen Hong said, "Yes, there are a few newcomers this time."


    Su Lanxin said at this time: "Yifan''s teaching is still a bit loose, and it should be more stringent."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Cuiling said: "Teaching apprentices, of course, is to teach them a little bit. If they are very strict when they come up, they will not scare people away?"


    Su Lanxin said: "But if you are not harsh, how can you learn sufficiently solid?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "You don''t have to worry about this. If your father is very demanding on basic skills, they really want to be a teacher it will not be easy."


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "Well, it is right to require basic skills strictly."


    Seeing that the topic seemed to be too adult, the old principal seemed boring to see the children around him.


    She immediately suggested: "Well, let''s not talk about that, the children feel boring, I will bring the children to dance together? Let''s dance together, okay?"


    Hearing this question from the principal''s grandma, the girls all clapped and applauded.


    Feng Ruoruo even suggested: "Grandpa, grandma, uncles and aunts, too, let''s learn to dance with the principal and grandma together."


    Finally, under the encouragement of Feng Ruoruo, not only the children danced with them, but the parents also danced with them.


    In this corner of the small park, there was a lot of laughter.


    Later, the children who went to play elsewhere were also attracted, and everyone joined together decisively, and it became the old principal and a group of children dancing in a corner of the park.

 v3 Chapter 1045： The banquet is over, we will rest tomorrow

    When the children played in the small park, they happily rushed back to Su Ji from the small park.


    The three-head banquet has been successfully concluded, and Feng Yifan has prepared the ingredients for many days in the back kitchen, which can be said to have been completely consumed.


    Looking at the messy scene, and the tired people in the back kitchen who have worked so hard all night.


    Feng Yifan bowed deeply to everyone in the back kitchen very seriously.


    "Thank you, everyone for your contribution today. Without your contribution, there may not have been such a grand three-head banquet tonight. Thank you everyone for letting me complete this banquet."


    Everyone in the back kitchen focused their eyes on Feng Yifan, and then under Shi Jiahui''s leadership, everyone bowed deeply to Feng Yifan.


    Shi Jiahui said, "Thank you, chef, for giving us such a chance."


    Catherine said: "Tonight let us really enjoy the joy of cooking."


    Others also said that the three-headed banquet tonight really made everyone very happy.


    Although it was very hard work, after all the sweat and hard work, I won the praise of those diners, which really made every chef feel exceptionally satisfied.


    Even the chefs who just came to help this time feel very excited.


    Everyone really felt from the heart that such a banquet made them happy.


    Because they use good food to make everyone on the street happy.


    When those people taste the food and are full of praise for the food, the chefs get an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    This may be something that many chefs cannot experience in other restaurants.


    But today, in Su Ji, Feng Yifan used such a grand three-headed banquet to let the chefs experience it.


    So every chef enjoys this moment of tonight very much.


    Ma Xiaolong said: "Master, I never thought that I could make so many dishes by myself. I had only one idea at the time, and that was not to disappoint those diners, and to let every diners eat and taste. To our delicacy."


    Others nodded one after another, indicating that everyone had the same idea.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Thank you all, thank you for feeling this way."


    Zhuang Daozhong said at this time: "You don''t have to thank you. I think it is us who really want to thank you.


    Tonight, Yifan��s three-headed banquet was beyond our expectations. It can be said to be a very successful, unprecedented success.


    Yifan you not only re-made the traditional three-headed banquet, but you also have so many innovative dishes. Every chef in your back kitchen can say that they have taken out their true skills and truly gave themselves. The hard work, so that every one of our diners can taste their craftsmanship.


    This is the first time I really tasted it in a restaurant, the taste from the heart of the chef. "


    Other relatives and friends also expressed similar feelings.


    Rodney said to Feng Yifan in a foreign language: "Chef, I really admire you. I now feel that it is the biggest loss for you to leave at the Perovence restaurant. If I can, I even want to come to you. Here, become a member of your back chef."


    After hearing Rodney��s words, Feng Yifan smiled and responded in a foreign language: "Hahaha, if you really quit your job as the chef of the Perovence restaurant, I don��t mind letting you come to me."


    Such a sentence immediately made Rodney shocked.


    He didn''t dare to resign his job as chef easily.


    This is not because he was just complimenting Feng Yifan before, but because he also has the pride of being a chef in his heart, and he still hopes that he can surpass Feng Yifan.


    Even if it is beyond Feng Yifan''s menu at the Pervence restaurant.


    So Rodney is impossible to resign, his goal is to surpass Feng Yifan.


    If he resigned and came to Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant, then he would have completely surrendered.


    Knowing that Rodney will not resign, Feng Yifan continued: "Don��t be nervous, I know you will not resign. I am also looking forward to seeing you one of Rodney��s on the menu of the Perovence restaurant. A complete set of dishes can be placed on the first page."


    On the first page, that is indeed Rodney''s pursuit.


    Because in the Pervence restaurant, the set meal that can be placed on the first page of the menu must be the most popular set meal.


    Today, the set meal on the first page of the menu is still the one that Feng Yifan left before leaving.


    In other words, so far, the Perovance restaurant still has to rely on Feng Yifan.


    This is also the reason why Pervance Restaurant gave Feng Yifan shares and is willing to give him a dividend every year.


    Pervence Dining also thought about finding other top chefs and finding a way to replace the first page of Feng Yifan''s menu.


    However, the top chefs can be found in the Pervance restaurant. After seeing Feng Yifan''s menu, almost all of them chose to give up.


    The reason is simple. Those chefs have also tasted that menu.


    For top chefs, everyone will have a feeling of sympathy with each other. Everyone knows that Feng Yifan''s set meal is very good.


    If they are asked to come up with their best package, they may be evenly matched with Feng Yifan''s share.


    But it is really difficult for them to create a new set meal and defeat Feng Yifan''s share.


    And their respective set menus are almost all used by various restaurants.


    So the result is that, so far, the Pervence restaurant has not been able to replace the homepage of the Feng Yifan set menu.


    Rodney has been working hard, but he still lacks some.


    Feng Yifan finally said to Rodney: "Come on, I believe you can do it one day."


    Rodney smiled and responded: "I also believe I can do it."


    Feng Ruoruo, who came back, saw that his father had been talking to foreigners in a foreign language, and the little girl couldn''t understand, so she leaned to her father''s side.


    "Dad, what are you talking to uncle?"


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter: "Hahaha, if you don''t understand, do you?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, Ruoruo can''t understand it."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad and uncle speak a foreign language, the language of his country. When Ruoruo grows up in the future, Dad can teach Ruoruo, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Dad, why do you want to learn the language of your uncle''s country?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied, "Because if you want to go to your uncle''s country to play in the future, you will be able to understand people in your uncle''s country."


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Where is my uncle''s country? Will it be far away?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "It''s really far away."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Will Mom and Dad go?"


    Feng Yifan said: "If there is a chance in the future, my father will take my mother and Ruoruo together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately clapped his hands happily: "Okay, okay, then my father will take me and my mother together, so if you don''t have to learn the language of your uncle''s country, if you don''t have to learn the language of your uncle, if you can let your father tell Ruoruo to listen."


    Feng Yifan suddenly laughed when his daughter said this.


    "Hahaha, you little thing, did you use this abacus?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter''s words, she came over, tapped her little nose and said, "You really don''t want to eat at all. Isn''t it a good idea to learn a language? You can still expect my father to always follow you to translate Huh? I learned it myself, so I don''t need my father to translate."


    Feng Ruoruo hugged her father''s neck and said, "No, Ruoruo likes to be with her father."


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw the little girl''s appearance.


    In a burst of laughter, Feng Yifan also ended tonight''s banquet.


    First, he sent away relatives and friends, and then Feng Yifan led the kitchen and waiters to clean up and clean together.


    Feng Ruoruo was very well-behaved this time. After changing into the clothes prepared by her grandmother, she also helped her with her father to clean up.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei didn''t leave either, and they followed Feng Ruoruo to help.


    Although the three little girls can''t do heavy work, they can still help a little.


    And with these three little girls, everyone will find it very interesting to work, full of laughter.


    Soon, everyone was busy with everything that should be busy.


    After the cleaning, Feng Yifan said to the back chef and the waiters: "Okay, today our three-head banquet ended smoothly. Everyone worked very hard, so I still decided that we will all take a day off tomorrow, and we will all go back and have a good rest. Remember to come to work on time the day after tomorrow."


    When I heard that I had to take another day off, everyone felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Why do you want to take another day off?"


    "Chef, don''t we work overtime during New Year''s Day?"


    "Yes, you can make more money by doing more during the New Year''s Day."


    "Actually, there is a break on New Year''s Day, and we have nothing to do."


    "That''s it."


    ��


    Hearing what everyone said, Feng Yifan joked: "Aren��t you all waiting for three times your wages? Don��t worry, although I will rest tomorrow, I will take care of tomorrow��s wages. I will give everyone three times the wages on New Year��s Day. Everyone will be counted when the salary is paid."


    Hearing this, everyone said that it was not for money.


    "Chef, we really didn''t do it for money, but we just felt that taking a break during the New Year''s Day is a bit too wasteful for this New Year''s Day holiday."


    Shi Jiahui said suddenly: "Chef, how about this? You take a day off, and Catherine and I will take someone to continue the business."


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "No, this time I insist on letting everyone rest for a day."


    Everyone is really a little puzzled, why is Feng Yifan so persistent this time?


    Feng Yifan said: "We must combine work and rest. Don''t really lose the family because of doing business. We will rest tomorrow. Everyone can accompany the family. The day after tomorrow, we will cheer up and do business well. It��s not about closing the door right away, we still have a long time."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, everyone has a good day off, and we will continue to open the day after tomorrow. The restaurant will be open for a long, long time. We can''t just point to tomorrow."


    Seeing Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi both said, everyone finally had to agree.


    Seeing that everyone is still a little bit disappointed, Feng Yifan said: "If you really have nothing to do tomorrow, then you can organize it. Let''s build a team together and go out to have fun."


    Feng Ruoruo, who had already begun to be confused and wanted to fall asleep in his father''s arms, immediately cheered up and said, "Dad, let''s go play tomorrow."


    The sight of the little girl made everyone amused.


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei heard it, they both raised their heads in their father''s arms and yelled to go play.


    "Go play, let''s go play together."


    "Let''s play together."


    The three little girls said this one after another, it was really cute, especially after they finished speaking, they continued to rest on their father''s shoulders, and then narrowed their eyes as if they were going to fall asleep again.


    The movements of the little girls are almost synchronized, and the movements are almost the same.


    It really makes people feel very cute the more I look at it.


    Shi Jiahui said at this time: "Well, tomorrow morning, if everyone wants to go to the team building together, they will come to Su Ji at 9 in the morning. If there is something at home, or if you want to rest at home, you can not come. We will wait until 9 o''clock. Half, we''ll set off if we don''t come, we won''t wait."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, just follow the method of the master sister."


    Seeing Feng Yifan also agreed, everyone also agreed to this approach.


    After that, everyone said goodbye and left.


    Feng Yifan''s family still left in the end, and of course Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s family.


    Because although the three little girls were very sleepy, they still didn''t fall asleep in their father''s arms, but they still pulled each other''s hands from time to time.


    Before Feng Yifan left, he did not forget to ask the three apprentices.


    Then the three fathers hugged their daughters and walked all the way out of the ancient street.


    When they were walking, the three little girls did not forget to stretch their hands together.


    This is also an addition to the problems for the three dads, because the dads also have to keep pace with each other.


    Fortunately, at the intersection of the ancient street, Chen Yaofei also had to part with each other first.


    The three little girls are really reluctant to part with each other.


    "Goodbye Faey, you have to think about me and Xixi."


    "Yes, Fei Fei, you are thinking of us, and Ruoruo and I are thinking of you."


    "Okay, goodbye Ruoruo and Xixi, we are thinking about each other."


    When the parents saw the three little girls reluctantly, they all smiled. After saying goodbye to each other, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s family also watched Chen Yaofei''s family walk some distance away.


    Then the two talents crossed the road and entered the community on the opposite side of the road together.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi are still holding hands along the way, letting the two fathers continue to walk side by side in coordination. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    After sending Yang Xiaoxi''s family downstairs, Feng Ruoruo''s family returned to their home.


    After returning home, Feng Ruoruo was almost asleep in his father��s arms. In the end, his grandma and mother took off the clothes for the little girl and gave her a little wash before letting her sleep on the small bed in her room. .


    The family also went back to their rooms and rested separately. After this day, everyone was really too hard.


    Feng Yifan lay down and also hugged his wife.


    Su Ruoxi leaned in her husband��s arms and said, ��Today��s three-headed banquet was too successful. I believe that grandpa will be very pleased in the spirit of heaven, and I believe that your reputation will be the same as that of grandpa soon.��


    Feng Yifan responded to his wife with a smile: "Those are not important, the important thing is that you and Ruoruo are happy."


    Su Ruoxi hugged her husband and said, "Thank you, we are all very happy today."


    Feng Yifan lowered his head and kissed his wife''s forehead, then hugged his wife to sleep together.

 v3 Chapter 1046： Teach at breakfast and spend time with your children

    Because we played late last night, Feng Ruoruo failed to get up on the second day of the new year.


    After the little girl vaguely heard the sound outside the door, she opened her eyes in a daze.


    Then Feng Ruoruo saw his father sitting by his bed.


    First stretched, Feng Ruoruo got up and slowly got into his father''s arms.


    "Dad, why did you come to my room?"


    Feng Yifan hugged her daughter and smiled and said, "Because everyone has already gotten up, and only our little baby Ruoruo hasn''t gotten up yet, so Dad will come and see what''s going on."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately opened his eyes in his father''s arms and asked, "Dad, have everyone got up? Grandpa, grandma and grandfather, as well as the lazy mother, have also gotten up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Dad''s response, Mom''s voice sounded in front of the door.


    "My mother heard that Ruoruo in our family called me a big lazy bug. Mom is unhappy. I will ignore it in the future and prevent Ruoruo from going to her mother''s bed in the morning."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head when she heard the voice and saw her mother standing at the door. The little girl quickly turned over and got up from her father''s arms.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, if it wasn''t on purpose."


    Su Ruoxi pouted her lips and pretended to be angry and said: "I think you did it on purpose, and my mother ignored you."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly waved her little hand to her mother and shouted, "No, mother, come here, come here, if you like your mother, if you want a baby."


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter acting like a baby with herself, she turned her head and smiled secretly.


    Then she was still stern and walked to the side of her daughter''s bed.


    Feng Ruoruo quickly stood up and reached out to hug her mother''s neck when she saw her mother approaching.


    "Hehehe, mom is the best, don''t be angry, Ruoruo likes mom the most."


    Su Ruoxi suppressed a smile and said: "You little mouth, you know that you are here to pour mother''s ecstasy soup. Mom doesn''t believe it. You just said that your mother is a lazy worm."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom."


    After the daughter''s soft and hard soaking.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, okay, you little smasher, hurry up and wash your face, brush your teeth and change clothes. After breakfast, we have to go to meet Aunt Jiahui and the others. Do you remember what Auntie Jiahui said yesterday? What if it was 9:30? If we don��t go, we won��t wait for us."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "Oh, that''s right, let''s hurry up."


    The little girl then got out of bed, put on her own bunny head slippers and went into the bathroom of the room to wash.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, his face was also smeared with fragrance.


    Feng Ruoruo asked her mother to tie her hair up and put on the new clothes prepared by her grandmother. With her little hands, she walked out of the room with her parents and went to the dining room to have breakfast with her grandpa and grandparents.


    Feng Ruoruo did not forget to urge during breakfast.


    "Let''s eat quickly, otherwise we will be late, and Auntie won''t wait for us."


    The grandmother smiled and said, "Hahaha, don''t worry, the auntie will wait for Ruoruo if others are not waiting. If you don''t go, the auntie will definitely not have fun."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled when she heard her grandma say this, "Then we can''t let the auntie wait for a long time."


    Grandpa said: "Yes, although Auntie will wait Ruoruo, but we can''t let Auntie wait too long, so we still have to eat well."


    Grandpa also said: "Yes, right, eat well."


    The family had a hearty breakfast together.


    After the meal, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said, "Oh, we all forgot. We forgot to call Xixi, Feifei, and sister Tian Lang to eat together."


    Feng Yifan heard this and smiled and said to her daughter: "Don''t worry, your sister Tian Lang, Xixi and Feifei will all have breakfast at home before going to meet."


    The reason why I know this is because Feng Yifan confirmed with several companies yesterday.


    In the end, everyone said that they got up at different times in the morning, so everyone still had breakfast separately.


    After Feng Ruoruo finished his breakfast, he immediately shouted: "Ruoruo finished, let''s set off."


    Hearing the little girl yelling like this, everyone present suddenly became happy.


    Feng Yifan said to her daughter earnestly: "Ruoruo, look, mother, grandpa, and grandparents have not finished eating yet, have they? So we have to wait for everyone to finish eating, and then? We have to clean up the house. Let''s take a short rest before we can go out."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her father said, and the little girl was suddenly surprised: "Dad, why is it so troublesome?"


    Feng Yifan continued to explain to her daughter: "Because first of all, we have to wait for everyone in the family to eat. Everyone eats faster or slower. We can''t eat well by ourselves, so we won''t let others eat well, right?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded in agreement with Dad.


    Feng Yifan continued: "Then, we have eaten. If these used plates, bowls, chopsticks, and spoons are not washed, they may start to grow bacteria and become unusable. So we have to give Wash and put away.


    Finally, we still need to clean the house. Look at the debris on the floor and the soup on the table. If these are not cleaned up, there will be small bugs and bacteria. When we come back from the play, the house will become very bad. Dirty, isn''t it bad? "


    Father''s patient explanation made Feng Ruoruo fully understand.


    "Dad, Ruoruo knows, if you don��t tell me, leave right away, Ruoruo obediently waits for grandpa, grandparents and mother to finish eating, Ruoruo also helps Dad tidy up things together, clean the house, and then we go out together. Okay?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded and said, "Well, if you are really good, you are a good boy."


    Feng Ruoruo was immediately very happy after hearing this: "Hehehe, Ruoruo is a good baby."


    Watching her husband teach her daughter, Su Ruoxi feels very happy.


    Usually her husband is very busy, and in many cases she may not be able to teach her daughter well, but Su Ruoxi now seems to find opportunities to teach her daughter even if her husband is busy, which really touched her.


    Seeing her daughter''s well-behaved appearance, Su Ruoxi really feels very lucky to have such a good husband.


    The family ate their breakfast slowly.


    When Feng Ruoruo saw that everyone had finished eating, he was also packing up with his father.


    "Grandma give it to me, give it to me, I''ll give it to dad."


    Seeing the little granddaughter''s heart, Lu Cuiling smiled and passed the bowl on her hand to the little granddaughter: "Okay, give Ruoruo, but if you must take it well, don''t run, walk slowly over to Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo took the bowl in her grandma''s hand and said with a smile, "Ruoruo hold it with both hands, and walk slowly."


    Looking at the little granddaughter''s cautious appearance, she also amused grandma.


    In the following time, Feng Ruoruo followed her father, washing the dishes, chopsticks, and spoons, and cleaning the table with her grandma, and helping grandpa mop the floor together.


    It can be said that Feng Ruoruo suddenly turned into a little housework expert, which made the whole family find it very interesting.


    After some busy schedule, I finally cleaned up the house.


    Feng Ruoruo panted and sat on the sofa and said, "Oh, Ruoruo is really exhausted."


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, the whole family laughed and praised the little girl together.


    Grandpa said: "This morning, if we behaved really well, like a very good little housework expert, helping us with a lot of work, it would be great."


    Grandpa said: "Yes, our little Ruoruo baby has really grown up."


    The grandmother said: "When you grow up, if you not only grow up, but also become more sensible, you are a good boy."


    Mom said: "Ruoruo is a great, sensible and well-behaved girl. Mom gives Ruoruo a thumbs up."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to be praised by the whole family.


    The little girl got a little bit embarrassed when she got into her father''s arms.


    When Feng Yifan saw her daughter embarrassed, he smiled and encouraged him and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, if today''s performance is so good, it deserves everyone''s praise."


    With the encouragement of her father, her daughter stopped being shy, and sat on the sofa and said, "Let��s take a good rest, and we will leave when we rest."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo say this, the whole family agreed happily.


    After resting for a while, Feng Yifan saw that the time was almost the same, and greeted the whole family to set off together.


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait. Hearing his father say he was leaving, he immediately got up from the sofa and yelled happily, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo at this moment is completely different from his previous behaving.


    The whole family put on their coats, and Feng Yifan also put them on for his wife and daughter.


    We went out of the house after changing our shoes at the door together.


    Feng Yifan locked the door of his house and led the whole family downstairs by the elevator.


    Here, Feng Yifan and his family had just come downstairs and walked out of the elevator. Feng Yifan''s cell phone rang.


    After answering the phone, Yang Xiaoxi''s voice rang: "Daddy Feng, have you set out? We are all downstairs already."


    When Feng Yifan heard Yang Xiaoxi''s voice, he also handed the phone to his daughter.


    Feng Ruoruo heard the sound and shouted: "Xixi, we are also going downstairs, you are waiting for us in the small square, let''s go together."


    Yang Xiaoxi on the phone also shouted: "Okay, Ruoruo we are waiting for you in the small square."


    The two children called and yelled, which also made the parents on both sides dumbfounded.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Ruoruo handed the phone to her father: "Okay, I''ll talk to Xixi, let''s see you in the small square, let''s go quickly."


    The whole family was also smiling, thinking that you guys called for a long time, don��t everyone know this?


    Then, under the leadership of Feng Ruoruo, the whole family followed along to the small square in the community.


    Sure enough, in the small square, Yang Xiaoxi''s family stood there waiting.


    Yang Xiaoxi saw Feng Ruoruo coming, and immediately ran to Feng Ruoruo to meet him.


    "Ruoruo."


    "Streams."


    The two girls ran relative to each other, and finally hugged each other.


    It''s just that the cotton-padded clothes are thicker in winter, so when the little girls hug each other, they are a little bit bounced away.


    Despite the thick clothes, the two little girls tried to hug each other.


    The parents of the two families couldn''t help laughing when they saw the two little girls trying to hug each other.


    When the laughter of the two families echoed in the community, it didn''t take long for Shi Jiahui to bring her son and daughter over.


    Shi Jiahui''s family came over and saw that everyone was laughing, which was a little strange.


    Tian Lang approached Su Ruoxi and asked, "Auntie, what are you all laughing at?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and explained it to Shi Jiahui''s family.


    Then Tian Lang couldn''t help laughing first.


    Shi Jiahui also smiled and looked at the two little girls hugging each other, and sighed: "Sure enough, the little girl is still cute, like ours, when he grows up, she won''t be so cute."


    When Tian Lang heard this, he immediately threw himself into his mother''s arms and acted like a baby: "Mom, how come they are not cute anymore."


    Seeing her daughter acting like a baby, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh, it''s okay, how old are you, and you still act like a baby with your mother, hurry up."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi heard the voices of Aunt Jiahui and Sister Tian Lang, and the little girls ran over hand in hand.


    Take the initiative to greet Aunt Jiahui, sister Tian Lang, and brother Shi Tao.


    "Good morning auntie, good morning sister Tian Lang, good morning brother Shi Tao."


    "Good morning aunt, sister and brother."


    Shi Jiahui immediately put her daughter aside, smiled and bent over to hug the two little girls and said, "Good morning, Ruoruo and Xixi are so cute."


    Tian Lang stood a little jealous: "Really, why doesn''t my mother kiss at all?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and stopped Tian Lang and said, "It doesn''t matter, your mother likes her younger sister, and my aunt likes you."


    Tian Lang happily hugged Su Ruoxi and said, "Hehehe, it''s better to be auntie."


    Let the two pairs of mother and daughter quarrel with each other for a while, and everyone walked out of the community together.


    On the way, Feng Yifan saw that Xixi''s mother hadn''t come, so he asked Xixi''s father.


    "Mother Xixi has to work overtime again?"


    Yang Zhiyi nodded and said, "Yeah, this is not the end of the three-headed banquet, so I have to rush back today, and then may need to work overtime to edit it. It should be after New Year''s Day, that the program will be launched on the provincial TV station and then broadcast. A three-headed feast."


    Feng Yifan sighed and said, "It''s really hard Then Xixi has gone to mother again, didn''t respond much?"


    Yang Zhiyi smiled helplessly: "How come there is no response? I cried last night."


    Then Yang Zhiyi said: "However, fortunately there are Ruoruo and Fei Fei, so after persuading Xixi, she still accepted that her mother could not accompany her."


    Feng Yifan said: "When the Spring Festival comes, the three of us must have a good rest and get together."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled bitterly again and said: "I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s impossible for you Su Ji to rest during the Spring Festival, right? Then Xixi''s mother may have a TV program recording, and Fei Fei''s parents may not be able to come back during the Spring Festival."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked forward and held hands. The two girls with Tian Lang couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really true. We work too hard. The harder we work, the more we feel that the time we spend with our daughter is really short."


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It doesn''t matter, we try to give more love, I believe the children will understand."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, take the children to have a good day today."

 v3 Chapter 1047： The girls hug and rest arrangements

    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s family walked out of the community, and they just crossed the road outside the community and came to the intersection of the ancient street. They just happened to ran into the Chen Yaofei family who came over.


    The three little girls saw each other and gave another very warm hug.


    As a result, the three thickly dressed little girls struggled to hug each other, and the adults couldn''t help laughing during the whole process.


    Tian Lang smiled even more, thinking that the three younger sisters were too funny.


    "Hahaha, why are the three of you like this? Can''t the three of you not hug each other so hard? In winter you wear such thick clothes, you will definitely be separated by the clothes, you should hug each other slowly. That''s it."


    Tian Lang spoke and gave a demonstration to the little girls.


    But because Tian Lang is tall and his arms are relatively long, she can easily hug the three little girls at once.


    But when it was the little girls'' turn to learn, they still couldn''t hold each other like Tian Lang.


    "Yeah, sister, we can''t do it."


    "We can''t reach each other."


    "Can''t hold it."


    At this time, Shi Tao said with a smile: "Tian Lang, you are so embarrassed to teach other people the little girl, you have not figured out whether the situation is good or not."


    Not convinced, Tian Lang looked at his brother and asked, "Why didn''t you understand the situation?"


    Shi Tao said: "Ruo Ruo, Xixi and Fei Fei can''t hold each other, mainly because the three of them have short arms and wear such thick clothes, so they can''t hold each other."


    Tian Lang listened to his brother''s words, looked at the three little girls, squatted down, and measured the arms of the little girls.


    Then she discovered that it was really the reason her brother said. The little girls'' arms were not long enough, so they couldn''t hug each other when they hugged.


    Tian Lang finally said helplessly: "Well, after you grow up, you can hug each other like your sister at once."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Ruoruo has grown up. Mom, Dad, grandparents, and grandfather all said Ruoruo is already an older child, and said Ruoruo is sensible."


    Tian Lang froze for a moment, and for a while, he couldn''t respond to the little girl.


    Feng Yifan walked over and smiled and said, "What Sister Tian Lang said about growing up is different from what Ruoruo said about growing up."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father''s words and immediately asked curiously: "Dad, why isn''t it the same thing?"


    Feng Yifan explained: "Ruoruo said about growing up. It is everyone''s praise to you. It means Ruoruo is like a big kid and very sensible, but it doesn''t mean Ruoruo has grown up.


    What Tian Lang''s sister is talking about growing up, is that Ruoruo really grows up, her body grows taller, and her arms grow longer. In this way, she becomes a real big child, or even an adult. Does Ruoruo understand? "


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Yeah, I understand, it is necessary for Ruoruo to be as tall as Tian Lang''s sister."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Then I have to be as tall as Sister Tian Lang."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I am as tall as my mother."


    Tian Lang turned to look at Chen Yaofei''s mother, then raised her head to look at Feng Yifan, and then said, "Well, I feel Ruoruo, Xixi and Faey will all be taller than me in the future."


    Shi Jiahui came over at this time and said with a smile: "Hahaha, this is no way. Who will let our three little babies have a height advantage? Your father and I are really at a disadvantage in terms of height. Your father is not as small as you. My uncle is taller, and I am not as tall as your aunt."


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s okay, Tian Lang is pretty good now."


    Feng Ruoruo rushed to her mother and said, "Mom, will I be taller than Tian Lang''s sister from now on?"


    When Tian Lang heard this, he immediately pouted and said, "You just said that you want to be as tall as me?"


    Upon hearing this, the adults all laughed.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said to her daughter: "Oh, how old you are, and you still care about your sisters."


    Tian Lang pouted and did not speak.


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to Tian Lang and said: "Hahaha, it''s okay. I think Tian Lang, your height is really just right now. Look at the same height as I stand."


    Chen Yaofei''s mother Zhou Yi also walked over and said: "Yes, it''s not good for girls to grow too tall. Tian Lang, you have such a good body ratio, and this kind of height is just right."


    A group of people also praised Tian Lang.


    In the end, Tian Lang himself was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you everyone. Actually, I don''t care. I am still very satisfied with my height. I just acted like a baby with my mother just now. Thank you for your compliments."


    After Feng Ruoruo discussed with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, the three little girls came to Tian Lang hand in hand.


    "Sister Tian Lang, we will be as tall as you in the future."


    "Yes, we are as tall as you, we are the same."


    "We are the same height, sister Tian Lang, don''t be sad."


    When Tian Lang heard the words of the three younger sisters, he found it interesting, but at the same time he was quite moved, and he bent down and hugged the three little girls.


    "Thank you, thank Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. My sister is very happy, but my sister hopes that you will all be taller than your sister in the future and become big beauties."


    Although Tian Lang is relatively older, she is still a 16 or 7-year-old girl.


    So the way she hugged her three younger sisters also made the adults feel very tender.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "You four sisters are really good to hug each other. I hope you four will become the best sisters in the future."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It''s okay to dare to love you, Tian Lang, you will be your big sister in the future, but you must take good care of your sister."


    Zhou Yi also said: "Yes, yes, let the big sister take care of the younger sisters in the future."


    Tian Lang smiled and agreed: "Okay, I will definitely protect my sisters in the future."


    The three little girls laughed and shouted in unison: "Hello, sister."


    After making a fuss at the intersection of the ancient street, everyone went to Su Ji together again.


    In front of Su Ji''s door, what Feng Yifan and the others didn''t expect was that all the waiters from the two restaurants came.


    Obviously everyone is very enthusiastic about today''s team building.


    Not only the waiters, but Shen Qingluo also came together.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone was here and said, "Well, since everyone is here, let''s get ready to set off. The destination for today''s team building is Fujing Tower. Let''s go there for a lake tour. As for We ate at Fujing Building at noon, and we had a good meal over there."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, Su Liancheng smiled bitterly and said, "Does the boss hire the staff in the restaurant?"


    Feng Yifan said, "Of course, can''t it?"


    Su Liancheng went on to say, "You don''t need to pack it down, right? Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are closed today, so we always have to give other guests a place to eat."


    These words made everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    In fact, it is true.


    Today is the second day of the New Year. Everyone is still on holiday, and many people from surrounding cities come to visit Huaicheng.


    Everyone came to Huaicheng, and the natural first choice was to taste Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    So what if both Su Kee and Ruo restaurants can��t eat it?


    It must be a meal at Fujing Building.


    Fu Jing Building may be worse than Su Ji in terms of dishes, but Fu Jing Building is built by the lake after all, so the scenery of the big lake can be seen, which naturally makes up for many shortcomings.


    As Su Liancheng said, since Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is closed today.


    Then there is always a place to eat for tourists who come to Huaicheng.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "No problem, then we have to arrange some good positions for us when we look back, at least if we can clearly see the lake view."


    Su Liancheng nodded and agreed: "This will definitely be arranged."


    Everyone cheered after listening.


    Shi Jiahui suddenly asked: "By the way, what are we going to do?"


    Until now, Shi Jiahui only remembered that she only said yesterday that everyone would go to unite together, but she did not consider the issue of going back and forth, and did not arrange the vehicle.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, big sister, we have arranged the car."


    Su Liancheng glanced at his watch and said, "Well, the car should be coming soon. Let''s go to the intersection together."


    Everyone naturally walked towards the intersection of the ancient street together.


    But after walking out for a while, Feng Yifan suddenly seemed to remember something, and turned around and ran back.


    Seeing her father running back, Feng Ruoruo naturally hurried to follow her father.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also ran back with Feng Ruoruo.


    Then the grandparents were worried, and they all ran back together.


    In the end, except for Su Ruoxi, there was no way to run. Shi Jiahui was by her side, and everyone else ran back to the door of Su Ji He Ruo''s restaurant.


    Then everyone saw that Su Ji''s door was opened and Feng Yifan seemed to enter.


    Feng Ruoruo shouted at the door: "Dad, are you not going? Then Ruoruo won''t go, Ruoruo stay with Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "If you don''t go to Xixi, Xixi will stay."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Feifei will also stay with Dad Feng."


    Hearing the words of the three little girls, the adults who came back looked at each other, one by one was really dumbfounded.


    If the three little girls don��t go, how can everyone go?


    But soon Feng Yifan walked out of it, holding two wooden boards in his hand.


    "I don��t want to go. I��m going to take out the prepared board and put up the sign that we��re off today. You can��t let the guests wait at the door and tell everyone that we��re not open today, so everyone will not be open. Will always wait at the door."


    With that, Feng Yifan locked the door of Su Ji, and then hung two wooden boards at the entrance of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant.


    Seeing his father just hanging up the wooden boards, Feng Ruoruo smiled and asked, "Dad, shall we go to play?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I will go. This is not a sign for rest. Let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were immediately very happy.


    Feng Yifan led the three little girls to the corner of the ancient street.


    At the same time, looking at the group of people who ran back, he also asked strangely: "What are you all doing back here? How can I not go if you have said everything."


    Everyone was dumbfounded for a while, and they could only follow to walk back to the street.


    When I arrived at the junction, the arranged car had already stopped at the junction.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her husband bringing the three little girls back, she was also a little strange and asked, "What the **** did you do?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly answered his father: "Mom, Dad is a sign."


    "Put the sign?" Su Ruoxi was puzzled.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, it''s a sign."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Papa Feng put up two signs to tell everyone that the restaurant is closed today."


    Su Ruoxi came to understand: "It turns out that this is the case. Then you don''t say a word, it made everyone so nervous, and a group of people ran back with you."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, it''s time for everyone to exercise together."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Yes, we exercise with Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Exercise with Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Everyone is together."


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "You three little things just listen to your father Feng, and you don''t know what to say about you."


    Chen Bangwu smiled and said, "This is good. The children like Father Feng, which shows that Father Feng is doing a good job."


    Everyone got on the rented bus one after another, and then drove directly to Fujing Building together.


    And at this time in Fujing Tower, Sun Mingxing and his brothers were already gathered here.


    Everyone didn''t know, today Feng Yifan arranged for the group building of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant, and he ran to Fu Jing Lou to visit the lake, and planned to eat at Fu Jing Lou at noon.


    Zhuang Daozhong, Chen Wei and others were in Fujinglou, mainly preparing to take a look at Sun Mingxing''s craftsmanship.


    After all, Sun Mingxing, with Feng Yifan''s encouragement, intends to win a star.


    Therefore, Zhuang Daozhong, Chen Wei and others have come to review them in advance.


    Zhuang Zhebin was also here with his grandfather at this time. He and Rodney brought two people to go early last night, so he didn''t even know about the team building today.


    As for the Federer and Diana that Rodney brought, today is the place to rent.


    Zhuang Zhebin came here with his grandfather, followed by his grandfather and Chen Wei and others, and listened to his grandfather and Chen Wei and others talking about the current situation of Fujing Building.


    Fujing Building is indeed a natural advantage backed by a very good natural landscape.


    Therefore, if judged from the site selection, Fujing Building has already met the star-level standard, it is a very suitable place for eating, and the transportation is relatively convenient, at least more convenient than Su Ji.


    While Zhuang Zhebin was following the lecture, a bus drove into the parking lot of Fujing Building.


    Then the group saw that Feng Yifan, with his family and all the people in the two restaurants, filed off from the bus.


    Zhuang Zhebin was a little surprised when he saw a group of people: "Master, why are you here?"


    Ning Cheng saw that Zhuang Zhebin was there and said with a smile: "Hahaha, did you suffer a loss yesterday morning? Master arranged for us to come out for team building today. We are going to play here, and then we will eat at Fujing Building at noon."


    Zhuang Daozhong, Chen Wei and others looked at the group of people, and they were also a little surprised when they heard Ning Cheng''s words.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Work and rest are combined. Yesterday, everyone had a hard time at the three-headed banquet, so today we all come out to take a rest."

 v3 Chapter 1048： Fujinglou test, happy girls

    After Feng Ruoruo finished talking with her father, she immediately came out and waved her little hand and said, "Grandpa, grandpa, we are here to play with my dad. Today, my dad will invite us all to have a meal with Grandpa Jiu. Grandpa Jiu, you have to cook well. Ah."


    When Sun Mingxing heard the little girl''s words, he looked at Feng Yifan who was standing by.


    When he saw the smile on Feng Yifan''s face, he also knew very well that the little girl didn''t just say it casually.


    Feng Yifan is really preparing for this. Today, he will invite a group of people from his two restaurants to Fujing Building to have a good meal.


    Sun Mingxing could only respond to Feng Ruoruo with a smile: "Okay, Grandpa Jiu will definitely cook well today."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "It''s great, Grandpa Jiu, you must cheer."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came forward and cheered on Sun Mingxing together: "Grandpa Jiu, cheer."


    When Sun Mingxing saw the little girls cheering for themselves, he also bit the bullet and said, "Okay, you must do your best."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her uncle and the others at this time, and couldn''t help but ask a little curiously: "Uncle, why didn''t you see your aunt?"


    Chen Wei replied helplessly: "Don''t you know your aunt? Yesterday was able to come. It was because of the face of your family, especially the face of you and Ruoruo. That''s why Pei Caiyun and Pei Caiyun brought the children here today. They took the children back early in the morning."


    Su Liancheng exclaimed after hearing, "What? My mother and Aunt Caiyun took the children home? How can the two of them?"


    Chen Wei said, "Don''t worry, Mei Ru has already arranged everything and found a minibus to take it back."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "I really didn''t expect that Lan Xin turned out to be hiding from us now."


    Feng Yifan said: "I think it''s good now. Aunt actually didn''t avoid us deliberately. The main reason is that my aunt is used to living peacefully in the countryside and doesn''t like the environment in the city anymore."


    Chen Wei also said: "Yes, she has put a lot of things down now, which is really very good."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "This can be considered a happy ending."


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, saw their father staying here and chatting at this time, and they were a little unhappy, but the little girls were embarrassed to speak directly.


    Feng Ruoruo hesitated for a moment before asking, "Dad, do we have to wait a while?"


    Hearing the little girl''s question, Zhuang Daozhong smiled and asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Grandpa, you are all chatting, so we have to wait a while."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Hahaha, our Ruoruo is really smart. He knows that it is impolite to urge dad to go directly, so I asked if he would wait a while. Okay, let''s go and play, and we won''t bother you."


    Feng Ruoruo asked again: "Grandpa, don''t you go to play with us?"


    Zhuang Daozhong shook his head and said: "Grandpa too is not going, grandpa is too old, and grandpa is still busy with things, so I can''t accompany you to play, you have to be happy and have fun."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Okay."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Okay."


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan and his party led the three children to leave, and Tian Lang still became the leader of the children again, accompanied by the three younger sisters.


    Zhuang Daozhong watched Feng Yifan and his party leave, and couldn''t help sighing: "I really envy Yifan."


    Chen Wei said: "I am also quite envious. It is really a family full of joy."


    Zhuang Daozhong nodded and said, "Yes, especially You Ruoruo''s lovely daughter."


    The other Su Ji brothers nodded, and everyone really liked Feng Ruoruo more and more.


    Because the little girl is really lively, and she''s not afraid of life at all, and she can chat with anyone when she sees anyone.


    Once the small chatter box was opened, it really couldn''t stop at all.


    But if Feng Ruo is not the kind of child who is not sensible, she will always ask some very important questions, and she is also very good at talking, not the kind of nonsense child.


    So the more you come into contact with Feng Ruoruo, the more likely you will like the little girl.


    Of course, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also very cute.


    Especially when three little girls with different personalities get together, it really brings too much joy to people, as if it can make people forget all the troubles.


    Zhuang Daozhong was happy for a while, turned his head and said to Sun Mingxing, "You have to be careful. Today Feng Yifan and the others are a bit unkind. Today you must show him a good hand, otherwise you Fujinglou wants to win the star rating. , It''s difficult."


    Chen Wei also agreed: "Yes, I have to show Feng Yifan and the others today."


    Sun Mingxing said seriously: "Okay, I must show them a hand."


    Zhuang Zhebin asked his grandfather: "What about me?"


    Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "You didn''t follow along just now. Now, let''s go to the back kitchen to help with your uncle."


    Zhuang Zhebin suddenly regretted: "I had known that I had gone with Uncle Master and the others."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Whether you don''t go, you can adapt first. You can also show your hand today. Let your Master Feng Yifan know about him in advance. Maybe he will take you as an apprentice in advance."


    Zhuang Zhebin immediately asked excitedly: "Really?"


    Chen Wei saw it next to him and said, "Of course it''s fake. Your grandpa is comforting and encouraging you. If you want to be a teacher, those tests are also indispensable for you, and the key lies in your performance in Su Ji. You guys work hard."


    After hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin looked at his grandfather, and when he saw his grandfather nodded in agreement, he also cried suddenly.


    Seeing Zhuang Zhebin crying and crying, Zhuang Daozhong said: "You, you are crying crying now, how will you continue to be in Su Ji in the future? If you can''t endure the suffering, you should go back with me soon. If you stay like this, I''m afraid There is no chance to become Feng Yifan''s apprentice."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Zhebin''s expression suddenly changed, and then he reduced his weeping face and said very seriously: "No, grandpa, I will definitely work hard."


    Then Zhuang Zhebin also walked to the back kitchen of Fujing Building with Sun Mingxing.


    When Sun Mingxing led Zhuang Zhebin to leave.


    Chen Wei said to Zhuang Daozhong: "Uncle Master, it seems that you still want to teach Xiaobin? But since you want to teach, why not bring it with you?"


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "Xiaobin is still a bit too restless in his personality, and always has some unrealistic ideas. His temperament still needs to be tempered and tempered. By staying with me, I can''t take him for a few years, so It would be better to let him practice by Yifan''s side.


    If he is really that piece of material, if it can be tempered in the end, it can be considered his own good fortune. "


    Chen Wei thought for a while and nodded and said, "This is indeed true for Yifan. If it can be tempered, it is really great luck."


    Feng Yifan didn''t know this, and he didn''t actually care about it in his heart.


    As far as Feng Yifan is concerned, he doesn''t care how many people want to send juniors to him to learn how to cook.


    Anyway, it is free labor, and he feels that it is unnecessary to use it.


    Of course, he will still teach something seriously, but whether he can learn something in the end depends entirely on his own ability.


    If he can really learn something, after some investigations by Feng Yifan, he would not mind accepting an apprentice.


    But if he fails to pass his series of assessments, he will definitely not stay in Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant.


    After all, it''s really not that piece of material, it''s better to change careers earlier.


    At this time, Feng Yifan was by his wife''s side, watching the three little girls running and playing with Tian Lang on the green space by the lake.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her daughter and said, "Ruoruo has been happy these past two days."


    Feng Yifan helped his wife and said, "It''s good to be happy. It''s a new year now. Of course, we have to be happier. If my daughter is happy, you are also happy. Our whole family will be happy."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed when she heard her husband say this: "I think you are more happy and excited than your daughter."


    Feng Yifan said, "No, I was busy all day long yesterday. Today I finally had a rest. Of course I am happy, and I am very excited to be with you and Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband and said, "Will it be too hard for you?"


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "What are you talking about? How can your husband work hard? Of course he is very happy."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said, "But I think you have worked so hard. I knew that the Three Head Banquet was so hard. I didn''t want you to do it, so tired."


    Seeing his wife''s appearance, Feng Yifan quietly approached his wife''s mouth, and quickly kissed his wife.


    "Well, my wife, you can rest assured. Although it is a little bit tired, I restored my grandfather''s three-headed banquet. This is to regain the glory of Su Ji. From now on, our Su Ji and Ruo restaurants will become famous. , So my hard work will be rewarded enough."


    Su Ruoxi said: "If I were to choose, I would rather Su Ji and Ruo restaurant not be famous, and I don''t want you to work so hard."


    Feng Yifan hugged his wife and continued softly, ��Don��t be like this. Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is famous. We said it was okay. Moreover, Su Ji He Ruo restaurant became famous. I will follow suit. Our business will be better in the future. As for you, be happy, just give birth to the child, and I will do the rest."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "The child is born, can you still take it? You don''t have time."


    Feng Yifan said: "I''ll take it, Ruoruo''s growth has been missing for a while, our child, I will definitely accompany him in every moment of his growth."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Then you have worked harder."


    Feng Yifan said: "It''s okay, I really don''t find it hard."


    At this moment, the couple looked at each other, as if they had a feeling of consonance.


    Without too much language, you can see some of the other''s thoughts through your eyes.


    The hearts of the couple seemed to merge into one.


    Su Ruoxi leaned her head on her husband��s shoulder and said, ��You promise me that you must not work too hard. We don��t need to make a lot of money. As long as you, me, Ruoruo, parents and the children in my stomach, we will be together as a family. Be happy and I am satisfied."


    Feng Yifan kissed his wife''s forehead, and softly promised: "Don''t worry, I will do it, and our family will be happy."


    After Feng Yifan kissed his wife, Feng Ruoruo ran over suddenly.


    "Mom and Dad, you are kissing, why not call Ruoruo?"


    It turned out that the little girl saw her mom and dad kiss together, and the little girl took the opportunity to rush over, and she also wanted to participate in it.


    Feng Yifan laughed, knelt down and hugged her daughter, and then kissed her daughter''s face alone with his wife.


    Feng Ruoruo laughed happily after being kissed.


    "Hehehe, Mom and Dad are so nice, Ruoruo loves you."


    Feng Yifan said: "Ruoruo is also very good, and my father loves Ruoruo."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Mom loves Ruoruo and loves Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo happily waved her little hand and said, "It''s great, our family is all in love with each other."


    Tian Lang, who originally took the children to play with, saw Feng Ruoruo suddenly run to his parents, and then asked them to hug them and kiss them.


    Then she heard the declaration from a family member, and she couldn''t help but get close to her mother.


    Tian Lang hugged his mother and said, "Mom, you kiss me too, and tell me you love you."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help laughing when she saw her daughter''s appearance: "Hahaha, how old are you, do you still behave like your sister?"


    Tian Lang reluctantly said: "Come on, mom, hurry up."


    When Tian Lang and his mother were in a tough time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also rushed to their parents.


    Although Yang Xiaoxi''s mother was not there, she also asked her father to pick her up and let her grandparents embrace her together.


    Chen Yaofei let her parents hold her.


    Soon the two little girls also got a declaration of love.


    Seeing this, Tian Lang became even more reluctant: "Mom, look, Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei all have it, so hurry up, come and come."


    At this time, Shi Jiahui was too entangled.


    But in front of so many people, Shi Jiahui was really embarrassed, especially when her daughter was already this old.


    But in the end after her daughter kissed herself, Shi Jiahui still kissed her daughter.


    Tian Lang got a kiss from his mother, and heard her mother say: "Okay, I love you too."


    Suddenly she was very excited and shouted to the three younger sisters: "Look at Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fei Fei. I also have a mother who kisses me, and I also have a mother who tells me that I love me."


    Everyone who came out to play together laughed at this scene.


    Feng Ruoruo went down from his parents'' arms, and Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also went down from their parents'' arms.


    After that, the three little girls ran to Tian Lang together and flocked around Tian Lang together, so four girls, one big, three little and four girls, jumped and cheered together.


    Seeing the children cheering and cheering, it really made many people around the lake unable to help but stop and take a look.


    In a joyful atmosphere, Feng Yifan and the others had a good time around the lake very easily.

 v3 Chapter 1049： Mom can’t take a boat, Ruoruo doesn’t take a boat either

    When playing around the lake, when Feng Yifan and his group came to the dock on the lakeside, the waiters in the store bought tickets to go to the lake by boat.


    Feng Yifan didn''t stop him, and asked Shi Jiahui to buy all the tickets for everyone so that the waiters could board the ship first.


    When Tian Lang saw that the waiters boarded the boat one after another, he also looked excited and wanted to buy a ticket to go on the boat.


    But just when Feng Yifan and the others were planning to buy ferry tickets to play.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly grabbed his father and prevented him from buying ferry tickets.


    This scene surprised everyone at once.


    At the same time, both Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei seemed to understand Feng Ruoruo''s thoughts. The two little girls also discussed with their grandparents, parents, and parents, saying that they should not take the boat to play.


    Feng Yifan was dragged by her daughter, and she was very surprised to see her daughter not letting her buy ferry tickets.


    "Ruoruo, what''s the matter with you? Wouldn''t it be okay for us to buy tickets to go on board? Don''t you want to go on board?"


    Tian Lang saw Feng Ruoruo next to him and asked strangely, "Ruoruo, why don''t you let dad buy the ferry tickets? We can''t take the ferry when we don''t buy tickets."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and said, "No, don''t take a boat, dad don''t buy tickets."


    Hearing what the little girl said made everyone confused.


    Feng Yifan knelt down, pulled her daughter into her arms, and asked softly, "Ruoruo, are you afraid of going on a boat? Actually, don''t be afraid, you have your father with you, and sister Tian Lang."


    Tian Lang said next to him: "Yes, elder sister protects you, but elder sister can''t have elder brother."


    With that said, Tian Lang said to Shi Tao next to him: "Say quickly, you will also protect Ruoruo."


    Shi Tao could only agree: "Yes, my brother also protects Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo is still unwilling to let his father buy the ferry tickets.


    "No, dad don''t take a boat."


    Feng Yifan asked helplessly: "Well, if you tell your father, why don''t you take the boat?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father and then at his mother who was standing next to him.


    Then the little girl said very seriously: "Dad, did you forget? Last time mom went to the hospital by boat, so mom can''t go by boat, so let''s not go by boat."


    Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi understood what their daughter said like this.


    It turns out that when Su Ruoxi was taken to the hospital by accident the last time she took a boat ride on the lake, her daughter kept it in her heart.


    So this time Feng Ruoruo asked not to take the boat, obviously because he was worried about another problem with his mother.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Daddy was negligent. Our Ruoruo is really memorable."


    Su Ruoxi said moved: "Thank Ruoruo, remember that mother can''t take a boat."


    Feng Ruoruo took the hands of his father and mother and said, "Mom and Dad, we don''t take the boat. Let''s go to other places to play. Let auntie and brother and sister go to the boat. Let''s wait for them at the hotel."


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, then we won''t take a boat, we will play by the lake, and then we will go back to Fujing Building and wait for the auntie and them over there."


    Feng Yifan then turned around and said to Shi Jiahui and others: "Master sister, you can take Shi Tao and Tian Lang to take a boat. Our family will not take a boat. We will take Ruoruo to play on the shore for a while, and then we will be in Fu at noon. Meet at Jinglou for dinner."


    Shi Jiahui heard it and said, "Well, we won''t take a boat anymore. It''s not interesting to take a boat anyway."


    Shi Tao doesn''t really care about taking a boat.


    When Tian Lang saw Feng Ruoruo not taking a boat, she hesitated for a while, and simply said, "I don''t take a boat anymore. I have taken many boats abroad anyway. It''s meaningless."


    But Feng Ruoruo was unhappy at this time. The little girl pushed her aunt and her elder brother and sister to let them go on a boat.


    "Auntie, you and your elder brothers and sisters are going to take a boat. Boat is very fun. You can play on the lake. Why do you go by boat? My parents, my grandparents, grandpa and grandpa do not take the boat. We walk on the shore. Yeah, then we will have dinner together in the hotel."


    Feng Ruoruo''s words also made her aunt and her brother and sister very interesting.


    I really have to admit that Feng Ruoruo is really cute.


    Especially her kind of sensibility, it really makes people feel warm and sensible.


    It seems that she will remember the accident that her mother took the boat last time, so she is willing to accompany her mother not to take the boat.


    She also knew that auntie and elder brother and sister did not swim across the Great Lakes by boat, so she would persuade auntie and elder brother and sister to take a boat ride, so that auntie and elder brother and sister had fun.


    This understanding and sensibility will not make people distressed, but it really makes people like it.


    At this time, grandpa and grandparents also came over.


    Su Jinrong said: "Ruoruo has said, Jiahui, take your two children to have fun. The lake here is really worth taking a boat trip. The scenery on the lake is beautiful, and you can take a boat from here and go around. After that, you can go ashore from the side of Fujing Building."


    Lu Cuiling also persuaded: "Yes, finally come here, let''s go play."


    Seeing that Shi Jiahui said so, she looked at her son and daughter.


    Shi Tao said: "I don''t think it''s interesting, I don''t want to go, I''ll still go with Master Uncle and the others."


    Tian Lang thought for a while and said, "I don''t want to go either. No Ruoruo stays with me. I always feel that there is something less. It doesn''t matter. I have a long vacation. I can wait until later."


    When Feng Ruoruo saw her brother and sister saying this, she hurriedly said: "Brother and sister, why are you going? We saw it in the restaurant, it was very interesting."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo''s constant persuasion, Shi Jiahui finally said, "Well, since Ruoruo has said everything, let''s go. We can take pictures on the lake and show Ruoruo when we disembark."


    Tian Lang suddenly asked: "Ruoruo, do you want to go with us? Let your father accompany your mother."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head resolutely: "No, if you want to take care of your mother."


    Hearing what her daughter said, Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mom, where do you need to take care of you? You can go to play with your aunt and brothers and sisters, and then let Xixi and Feifei go with you. If it doesn''t work, let grandpa and Grandparents will be with you too, and it will be fine if your father stays with your mother."


    After listening to her mother, Feng Ruoruo made a serious calculation, and suddenly asked her mother.


    "Mom, can we change it? Let dad accompany Ruoruo, and then grandpa and grandparents accompany mom."


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and then everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You little thing, you wanted to steal your father from your mother, so you didn''t want to be with your mother at all, did you?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and hugged her mother gently and said, "No, mother, I want to be with you."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Hmph, mother is angry, don''t accompany Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly continued to act like a baby with her mother: "No, don''t be angry, mother, if you are willing to accompany mother with father, mother, let''s not take a boat, let''s walk together."


    The little girl kept acting coquettishly with her mother, but it really made everyone laugh.


    Feng Yifan finally decided: "Okay, big sister, take Shi Tao and Tian Lang brothers and sisters to play. We live in Huaicheng, so we can go to play anytime. You can wait for Ruoxi''s child to be born in summer. Let''s go play again."


    Shi Jiahui felt that it was exactly what Feng Yifan said, so she said to her son and daughter: "Okay, let''s go."


    Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand to her brother and sister and said, "Brother and sister, come back by taking pictures."


    Tian Lang responded with a smile: "Okay, we must take beautiful pictures for Ruoruo to see."


    So Shi Jiahui led his son and daughter, as well as Yu Chao who had not been with the previous waiter team, bought tickets and boarded the boat and set off on the lake.


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also walked over with their grandparents and parents.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Ruoruo, my grandparents and dad have agreed, we don''t take the boat, we play together by the lake."


    Chen Yaofei said: "My grandparents and parents also agreed. My grandparents and parents said that they have taken a boat together before, so they don''t need to take a boat."


    Feng Yifan heard the words of the two children and looked at the parents of the two families.


    Grandma Yang Xiaoxi said, "Oh, we have lived in Huaicheng for a lifetime, and we have played many times on the lake, so we don''t need to take a boat."


    Grandma Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, we are all too familiar with it, so we won''t join in the fun. There are too many people during the New Year''s Day holiday today."


    So such a group of people accompany the three little girls to play by the lake.


    The three little girls ran hand in hand for a while, and sang together on the grass by the lake.


    When I walked to an artificial beach by the lake, many children were playing on the beach, but the three little girls did not want to play.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s not fun, and it''s so dirty."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Sand is not fun."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It''s really dirty, and it''s uncomfortable to play with it."


    The three little girls are surprisingly consistent, which makes parents think it is really interesting.


    But the parents also know why the three little girls don''t want to play in the sand.


    The main reason is that they often play in the back kitchen of the restaurant, knowing that they are playing in the back kitchen, they must hug to ensure that they are clean and hygienic, so they will reject activities like playing in the sand by the lake.


    This is not to say that the three little girls are really obsessive about cleanliness, but compared to playing in the back kitchen of the restaurant, the little girls prefer to play in the back kitchen.


    The little girls did not play in the sand, and a group of people naturally walked past the beach by the lake.


    Then he walked to the place of Jiuqu Bridge.


    But today there are so many people on the Jiuqu Bridge, it looks very crowded, and almost no one can walk across it smoothly.


    Especially many people on the bridge are taking pictures, which makes Jiuqu Bridge extremely congested.


    Feng Ruoruo saw a lot of people on the bridge and said, "Yeah, there are so many people on the bridge, Xixi, Feifei, we won''t be on the bridge, okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Okay, we won''t go up."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, we won''t go up, let''s go to play elsewhere."


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "Then if we don''t go to the bridge, there is nothing to play here. Should we go back?"


    The Jiuqu Bridge can be regarded as a turning point. After going up the Jiuqu Bridge and walking to the other side of the bridge, it can be regarded as turning back from the lake.


    Therefore, if they were not on the Jiuqu Bridge, Feng Yifan and the others could only turn their heads and walk back.


    Feng Ruoruo didn''t want to turn around and said, "Okay, let''s go back. Go back and wait for my aunt, brother and sister."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, let''s go back."


    Chen Yaofei said: "There is nothing fun here, let''s go back and play."


    Feng Ruoruo said happily, "Yes, right, we can go back to see Yuyu."


    Obviously Feng Ruoruo still remembered that from the Fujing Building glass observation deck, she could see the koi below, so she planned to go back to watch the fish.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also agreed.


    When Feng Yifan and others saw this, they turned around and walked back together.


    The group also walked for a long time, mainly because they had children, and Su Ruoxi couldn''t walk for too long, so the return journey was also walking and playing, and it took a while to return to Fujing Building.


    On the pier next to Fujing Building, I just met a group of people led by Catherine who came back by boat.


    These include Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng, as well as Hans and Tom, as well as Fang Lin and some of the waiters in Ruo''s restaurant.


    After meeting, Feng Ruoruo smiled and waved her little hand: "Aunt Catherine, Sister Shen, Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma, Uncle Xiaoning..."


    Catherine and others heard the sound, looked for a moment and saw Feng Yifan and his party.


    Catherine asked a little strangely: "Chef, you didn''t take a boat?"


    Feng Ruoruo helped her father answer: "Because mom can''t take a boat, we will play with mom by the lake. None of us take a boat."


    Su Ruoxi smiled helplessly and said: "You are really, I always say that my mother can''t sit, but my mother didn''t let you sit."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said: "We all have to be with our mother, otherwise her mother is too lonely, and her mother is not safe by herself."


    Su Ruoxi feels especially heartwarming because of her daughter''s ability to speak well.


    Catherine and others all laughed.


    Shen Qingluo said: "Or Ruoruo is sensible and knows to take care of her mother and stay with her mother. When he grows up, Ruoruo must be a particularly filial child."


    Su Ruoxi shook her head and said, "She, don''t toss us in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously: "Mom, what is tossing you? How can Ruoruo toss you and dad?"


    Seeing her daughter want to break the casserole and ask the end Su Ruoxi hurried to her husband.


    "This question, you have to ask Dad."


    Feng Ruoruo also turned his head immediately, looked at his father, and threw himself in front of his father, raising his head and asking him again.


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless, but his wife had already pushed him, he could only bite the bullet and explain to his daughter.


    "What my mother meant is that if you might be disobedient in the future, and then do some bad things, you will have to ask your parents to help you solve the trouble. Mom and Dad are old, and they have to run back and forth because of Ruoruo''s things. Kind of torture."


    After listening to the explanation, Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Ah, why is Ruoruo disobedient? Ruoruo is the most obedient."


    The simple logic of the little girl was also very impeccable, and everyone laughed.


    Then the group walked to the Fujing Building, ready to sit down in the Fujing Building and enjoy the feeling of being a guest.

 v3 Chapter 1050： Uncle and aunt sought after, as a guest of Fujing Building

    When Feng Yifan and his party entered Fujing Building, because it was a New Year''s Day holiday, there were still more guests in Fujing Building today.


    In particular, some tourists from other places came to Huaicheng to learn about the existence of Fujing Tower, and they all came to Fujing Tower together, intending to taste the most famous Red House Banquet in Fujing Tower.


    The Fujing Building is built along with the lake and has a very unique scenic advantage, which naturally becomes a reason for many tourists to come here.


    When Feng Yifan and the others stepped into the Fujing Building, they happened to ran into a group of tourists who were also entering the Fujing Building under the guidance of a tour guide.


    This group of tourists are all elderly people, and they should come to Huaicheng in a group tour.


    The old people held selfie sticks one by one, and they were taking pictures while walking.


    Suddenly, an old lady photographed three cute little girls.


    The little girls dressed very warmly, but the thick clothes could not conceal the innocence of the little girls.


    The old lady patted for a while, always feeling that the three little girls seemed to look familiar.


    Just when the old lady put down the selfie stick and planned to look at the little girls seriously, she heard a voice calling the little girls from behind.


    "You three, slow down, don''t crowd with others, we can wait."


    Hearing the sound, the old lady naturally looked back and followed the sound.


    Then, at a glance, the old lady saw a group of people coming from behind, one by one, taller and sturdy men who stood out in the crowd.


    The old lady looked carefully at her eyes and recognized each other at once.


    "Look at it, isn''t that the amazing chef Feng on the Internet? I heard that he even did a three-headed banquet that has been lost for a long time, isn''t he?"


    The old lady said this to a group of people with her, and all of a sudden the old people looked back together.


    At this time, the tour guide with the old people also talked about the relationship between Fujinglou and Feng Yifan.


    "Uncles and aunts, Fujinglou��s Red House Banquet, in fact, it is our Huaicheng who is very well-known, and also a very powerful five-star chef, Chef Feng, and it is said that many menus of Fujinglou, also They are all determined by Chef Feng himself, and some dishes are taught by Chef Feng."


    When the old people heard the tour guide say this, they looked at Feng Yifan, the three girls who came out of the crowd behind them, and ran back to them in a hug.


    At this time, the old people had completely recognized him and knew that he was Chef Feng.


    "Oh, it''s really Chef Feng."


    "Look, look, it''s Chef Feng."


    "Really Chef Feng."


    "Unexpectedly, when we came to Fujing Building, we would meet Chef Feng."


    "Didn''t you just go to Huaicheng Ancient Street in the afternoon? Why is Chef Feng here?"


    ��


    When the old people were talking about it, the first old lady to find out was already leaving the team and hurried to Feng Yifan and the little girls.


    "Hello, you are the very famous chef Feng, Feng Yifan?"


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised, looking at the strange old lady in front of him.


    Seeing the old lady wearing a uniform tourist yellow hat and a mobile phone hung on the selfie stick in her hand, Feng Yifan also guessed that the old lady should be a tourist visiting Huaicheng from other places.


    "Hello, I''m Feng Yifan, and I''m not really a chef, I''m just an ordinary cook."


    The old lady suddenly smiled and said, "Hahaha, it��s Chef Feng, you��re humble. I��ve watched your cooking video on the Internet before, and I followed that prawn and ribs, my grandson. I really like to eat, thank you so much."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "It''s fine if your grandson likes it, and thank you for your support."


    The old lady raised the selfie stick in her hand and said, "Then Chef Feng, can we take a group photo?"


    Seeing that the old lady was so sincere, Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay."


    The old lady laughed happily when she heard that, but instead of taking a photo immediately, she shouted to the other old ladies in the tour group: "Everyone, come here, this is really Chef Feng. Let''s take a photo with him. Ah, I''m all right."


    In the following time, Feng Yifan was surrounded by a group of old people traveling from other places for a group photo.


    Feng Ruoruo stood by and watched, and couldn''t help pouting her small mouth and said, "Really, Dad is Ruoruo, why are these grandparents taking Dad away?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said next to him, "Ruoruo, these grandparents really like Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "They think that Feng''s father is good at cooking, so they want to take a photo with Feng''s father, and then after they go back, they can show them to others. They have met Feng''s father."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the words of the two little sisters and looked at the way his father was surrounded by a group of grandparents. He seemed to understand what he said: "Did the father become a big star? Like those big stars on TV, It''s all like this, surrounded by many people to take pictures."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Father Feng is now a big star."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Papa Feng is a big star for grandparents."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "That''s great, so that my father won''t be surrounded by those young ladies and my mother won''t be jealous."


    Su Ruoxi stood by and heard her daughter''s words, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and tapped her little head.


    "You little thing, what are you talking about here? When did your mother get jealous because your father took a photo with the young lady? Is your mother such a nonchalant person?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother and said with a smile: "Mom, we can''t let our father take a photo with the young lady, that''s not good."


    After hearing the little girl''s words, everyone found it very interesting.


    Then my grandma asked: "Why do you think it would be bad for my father to take a photo with the young lady?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her grandma and said, "Because my father has a mother, and my father still has Ruoruo, you can''t take a photo with the young lady."


    Upon hearing the little girl''s words, a group of adults also laughed.


    Feng Yifan finally took the picture, and a group of elderly people looked at the group photo on the phone, and they were all very satisfied.


    Then the first old lady who recognized Feng Yifan asked: "Chef Feng, we came to this Fujinglou with the tour guide. How do you think the dishes at Fujinglou are done? Is it really the same as the tour guide said? You teach and supervise the dishes in Fujinglou?"


    Feng Yifan heard the words and looked at the tour guide who brought the old people.


    The young female tour guide was also a little embarrassed to hear it.


    Especially the female tour guide didn''t expect that she would meet Feng Yifan at Fujinglou.


    Thinking of what I said just now in front of others, the female tour guide felt more or less embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan retracted his gaze and smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, Fujing Building is actually my property. I have shares in Fujing Building. Now the chef of Fujing Building is also my teacher. Uncle, so you and your uncles and aunts can rest assured that the taste of Fujinglou is absolutely not bad."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the old people were immediately overjoyed.


    The female tour guide secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, an old man asked: "Chef Feng, since Fujinglou is your property, why don''t you come to Fujinglou as the chef yourself? Instead, you want your uncle to be the chef here?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "Because I still have my own restaurant to run. Su Ji is a restaurant passed down from my father-in-law''s house. I also have my own Ruo restaurant next to me. I can be more free over there. The style of a big restaurant."


    Hearing what Feng Yifan said, the old people understood it very well.


    "So, Chef Feng prefers freedom, so I don''t want to be constrained in a restaurant like Fujinglou."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, so I didn''t come to Fujinglou as a chef. I still used to be busy in my own small restaurant. Today our restaurant is closed. If the uncles and aunts don''t leave tomorrow, everyone is welcome to go at noon tomorrow. We Suji eat noodles."


    The old people were very happy immediately.


    "Okay, go to eat noodles tomorrow."


    "Then we won''t go to the ancient street this afternoon, let''s go again tomorrow."


    "No way, there seems to be nothing to play in the ancient street in the morning. Those shops do not open in the morning."


    "Then let''s go there in the afternoon, and go to Su Ji for a bowl of noodles at noon tomorrow, and then go back."


    "Yes, Su Ji''s noodles, that many people say they are particularly powerful."


    ��


    Hearing what the old people said, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Welcome all uncles and aunts to go at noon tomorrow. We are off today, and tomorrow will be business as usual."


    The old people asked the girl guide again.


    The female tour guide agreed.


    After all, the old people''s tour group is relatively free, and the old people will go back tomorrow afternoon, so it is not certain where to eat at noon.


    The old people talked to the tour guide, Feng Yifan smiled and let the old people enter the Fujing Building, and also recommended a few dishes.


    Then the first old lady who recognized Feng Yifan asked again: "Chef Feng, if you come here today, will you cook for yourself?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and shook his head: "I''m afraid not today, because today we have a rest. I brought my daughter over to play."


    Hearing this, the old people followed Feng Yifan''s gaze and looked at Feng Ruoruo and the others.


    The old people immediately wanted to bring out the fruits they brought to their children.


    However, they were all blocked by Feng Yifan: "Thank you for the kindness of uncles and aunts. Let''s go to dinner first. Welcome to Su Ji for noodles at noon tomorrow."


    In the end, the old people did not force it, and went to Fujinglou with the female tour guide.


    Feng Yifan also returned to his daughter and wife.


    It just so happened that Shi Jiahui and the others had already walked in from outside.


    Seeing Feng Yifan and the others standing at the entrance of Fujing Building, Shi Jiahui was also a little strange?


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly said to her auntie: "Just now, a lot of grandparents and grandparents gathered around my father to take pictures. Auntie''s dad is a big star of grandparents."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed, "Yes, yes, those grandparents really like Father Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Father Feng is so popular."


    Shi Jiahui listened to the words of the three little girls and looked at Feng Yifan with a smile and said, "I can''t tell. It turns out that our chef is a friend of grandparents."


    Feng Yifan suddenly looked strange when he heard these words: "What is your name?"


    Tian Lang thought for a while and wanted to stand up and correct his mother: "Mom is not right, it should be a friend of the uncle and aunt."


    Feng Yifan was dumbfounded by the mother and daughter.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said: "Hahaha, it''s actually quite right, because the people who usually cook at home are all grandpas and aunts. Then everyone knew you from the cooking video that Meng Shitong took for you, so It must be more popular with grandpa and aunt."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Dad is liked by grandparents, mother will not be jealous."


    Su Ruoxi listened to her and tapped her daughter''s head again and said, "You can''t get through this topic, right? Mom will be angry if you talk any more."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Well, mother, don''t be angry, if you don''t say it."


    When other people saw the mother and daughter talking, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Feng Yifan said, "Okay, we are all here, let''s go in together. Today we are going to have a good meal at Fujing Building and enjoy the feeling of being served by others."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, and looked forward to lunch at Fujinglou today.


    When Feng Yifan and his party came to the door of Fujing Building, the waiter at the door was really surprised to see Feng Yifan.


    But seeing Feng Yifan leading so many people, Yingbin quickly led them in.


    "Chef Feng, what are you guys today? Are you going to eat here?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, all of us are here to eat today. Let''s arrange a few large tables nearby."


    The welcoming guest also immediately agreed: "Okay, let''s go to the second floor. There are some large tables close to each other upstairs, and they are more spacious."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, then go upstairs, just the second floor can overlook the entire lake."


    Under the guidance of Yingbin, Feng Yifan and the others also went up to the second floor of Fujing Building.


    In fact, the Fujing Building built by the lake has a total of three floors, but the third floor is a pure observation deck.


    Of course, if someone is willing to pay, they can also arrange a table to eat on the third floor.


    There are basically some big tables on the second floor, and it may be that Feng Yifan and the others came early, so there are still no guests on the second floor.


    Feng Yifan and the others chose a few large tables near the bed, and everyone sat down separately.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei came to the window and stood by the window and looked down.


    Seeing the sparkling lake outside, UU read www. uukanshu. The three little girls of Com also find it very interesting, but there is no koi here, which makes the little girls a little dissatisfied.


    Standing by the window for a while, Feng Ruoruo pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei back to Feng Yifan.


    "Dad, shall we go down?"


    "Papa Feng, let''s go down together. You can''t see Yuyu here."


    "Yes, right, let''s go downstairs to see Yuyu, Father Feng."


    Hearing what the children said, Tian Lang took the initiative to ask Ying: "Then I will take you to see Yuyu."


    Then Feng Yifan also got up and said, "Then let''s take the kids downstairs to play for a while."


    Then say to the waiters in your restaurant: "You order first, and you don��t need to save money if you want to eat. Let��s take the kids down to play for a while, and you can rest here."


    The waiters also nodded and agreed, and they were ready to enjoy the service of Fujing Building.

 v3 Chapter 1051： Chat with the elderly, make a small bet

    When the three little girls were watching the fish below, more and more guests came to Fujing Building as time went by.


    Especially the several buses that entered the parking lot of Fujing Building, and many tourists got off each of them.


    Feng Yifan took the children to play and couldn''t help sighing as he watched: "I really am a little envious. I didn''t expect that during the holidays, Fujing Building had such a good business and there were so many tourists."


    After sighing, Feng Yifan asked his wife next to him: "Should we take Fujing Building back? Then I will bring the master sister to run here?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She knew in her heart that her husband had said this on purpose.


    Based on what she knows about her husband, he seems to be envious of Fujinglou''s business, but if he asks him to come to the back kitchen of Fujinglou, he may not be able to do it for two days.


    The reason for this is simple. Feng Yifan doesn''t like the standard dishes like Fujinglou.


    It''s like in the restaurant of Su Ji He Ruo. There are always some fancy things in the dishes he cooks every day. Even two dishes of the same dishes may be ordered at the same time, and the dishes on the table may be different in the end.


    And over time, when everyone is used to it, Feng Yifan will play more freely.


    That way of free play, only in the exquisite small restaurant like Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, can you be more relaxed and free to change and adjust the dishes on the menu at will.


    If it is in Fujing Building, the amount of food will be very large, so it is impossible to do that.


    Although Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is very famous nowadays, there are many customers every day.


    But compared with Fujing Building, the scale of the two restaurants is still very small, and the number of guests that needs to be received every day will not be as large as that of Fujing Building.


    Therefore, considering various factors, it is obvious that Feng Yifan cannot come to the back kitchen of Fujing Building.


    Su Ruoxi understands this, she smiled and said to her husband: "If you want to come, we can discuss with Uncle Uncle, and let Uncle Uncle take someone to Su Ji, and then let Dad take charge again. I think that Su Ji should also be in charge. Yes, if the restaurant does not have you as the chef, I wonder if Catherine can support it?"


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t really want to come to Fujinglou.


    Originally, he thought his wife would persuade a few words.


    What I didn''t expect was that the wife actually agreed.


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a while, seeing the smile on his wife''s mouth, he quickly realized that his wife was deliberate.


    He smiled and said, "You little naughty, did you mean it on purpose."


    Su Ruoxi smiled happily and said, "Aren''t you deliberately? Would you come to Fujing Building? Would you be happy to let you greet so many guests in one day?"


    Feng Yifan sighed: "It''s true. In comparison, although our Su Ji and Ruo restaurants are smaller and smaller, they are more leisurely and more relaxed. We can open business according to our time and have enough time to go. Take a rest and make less money. What are you afraid of."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yes, so you are not greedy at all."


    Feng Yifan leaned close to his wife''s ear and whispered, "There is still a little bit greedy."


    Su Ruoxi said: "It makes you greedy. It seems that Uncle Nine is doing a good job."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Uncle Nine is indeed doing very well, and his craftsmanship has indeed improved a lot. If you dare to do a red house banquet, it has shown that Uncle Nine has enough confidence. Now it is just a lack of opportunity. It shouldn��t be difficult for Uncle Uncle to get a star."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "Are you so sure?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course, we will go upstairs to taste the food later, you should feel it."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s go."


    Hearing what his wife said, Feng Yifan also saw that there were more and more tourists in Fujing Tower, so he told the other parents and called the three little girls back to him and went upstairs together.


    Although Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei had a little bit of meaning, seeing that there were indeed more and more people, they finally followed upstairs obediently.


    Back upstairs, many of the tables upstairs were also seated at this time.


    Coincidentally, the group of old people Feng Yifan and the others met at the door before actually changed to sit upstairs.


    When the old people saw Feng Yifan leading the children upstairs, they all smiled and waved hello to Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, so you guys are sitting upstairs too?"


    "Chef Feng, we are really destined to meet again."


    "It''s still Chef Feng who will choose the place. The scenery upstairs here is really nice."


    "Chef Feng, should we make a table for lunch?"


    Faced with the enthusiasm of the old people, Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "You are welcome, uncles and aunts, we are here to build the team today, so everyone still eats their own food."


    Then the old lady asked again: "Chef Feng, what dishes do you recommend for us?"


    The other elderly people also expressed their hope that Feng Yifan would give recommendations.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Uncles and aunts still come according to their own tastes. If you want to eat the Red House dishes, you can order them individually, or you can order the set meal here. The banquet is quite affordable."


    An old man asked: "Chef Feng, did you teach you all those red house dishes?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "That''s not true. I just raised my head. The rest are all researched and developed by my uncle and the others. You can rest assured to eat. My uncle''s craftsmanship is still great."


    Feng Yifan keeps emphasizing that the chef is his uncle, which actually gives everyone an impression.


    That is the head chef of the back kitchen of Fujing Building. He is higher than Feng Yifan in seniority, so his craftsmanship is not bad.


    The group of elderly people who came to travel were all mature and sophisticated, and naturally they all heard the words quickly.


    An old man said: "Hahaha, Chef Feng, you don''t have to always emphasize, we know that the food at Fujinglou is definitely not bad, otherwise we won''t let the tour guide take us."


    The other old people also rushed to agree.


    "Yes, we all have heard of it."


    "Originally we were going to eat at your restaurant, but the tour guide told us that you are off today."


    "So we can only choose Fu Jing Building, and I heard that Fu Jing Building is really good."


    "After watching "The Story of the Stone" for so many years, I really want to taste the taste of the dishes in it."


    "Yes, we all want to try it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "The main reason is that the three-head banquet yesterday was really too hard. I and everyone in the back kitchen, as well as the waiter, were very hard. So today we have a holiday. We all come out to have fun and take a break."


    After hearing this, the old people also said that this is right, and should not work all the time.


    "Yes, work and rest are combined. It''s too hard to work all the time."


    "No, I heard that it''s not easy to make a three-head banquet."


    "Well, it''s a pity that we didn''t come here yesterday, otherwise we can go and have a look."


    ��


    Feng Yifan also said: "Uncles and aunts can go back to watch TV. It should be broadcast soon. If there is a chance in the future, we welcome uncles and aunts to come back to join our other banquets."


    The old people immediately responded in unison: "Okay, it''s settled."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father had a good conversation with his grandparents, and he also took his father''s hand, stood beside him, and listened carefully to the conversation between his father and grandparents. The little girl was very cute and did not bother.


    The old people chatted for a while, and they also found the little girl standing next to their father.


    Seeing that the little girl was very well-behaved, she just stood there and held her father''s hand without saying a word. She looked really well-behaved and cute.


    The point is that the little girl''s eyes keep rolling, indicating that the little girl is listening to her father.


    This made the old people find it very interesting. The old lady who first recognized Feng Yifan took two steps forward.


    "what''s your name?"


    Feng Ruoruo shrank behind her father with embarrassment when she saw her grandma approaching.


    The old people thought that the little girl was scared, but in fact Feng Ruoruo was not scared, she was just a little embarrassed.


    The old lady continued: "Don''t be afraid, grandparents are not malicious. Tell your grandma, what did you hear around Dad?"


    Feng Ruoruo also poked his head out from behind his father, and smiled at grandma and said, "Grandma, I know, you were going to eat at Dad��s restaurant, but we are resting today, so you came here to eat at Grandpa Jiu. Grandma, you will eat at our house tomorrow, okay?"


    When the old people heard the little girl, they were all surprised, but they didn''t expect that the little girl was really good at talking.


    The old lady originally thought that the little girl was suddenly scared, but now it seems that the little girl is not scared at all.


    After Feng Ruoruo finished speaking, he wanted to wave his two little sisters.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also ran from their parents.


    Feng Ruoruo said a few words to the two little sisters.


    Then Yang Xiaoxi said, "Grandma, you go to Feng''s father''s house to eat. The food at Feng''s father''s house is delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, it''s not worse than Jiu Grandpa here, and you can also eat delicious noodles, especially delicious."


    The old lady was a little surprised when she saw the three little girls talking to herself together.


    The other old people were also a little surprised, but they didn''t expect these three little girls to be really courageous.


    The point is that the little girls are not scared at all in front of strangers.


    And when the three little girls greeted people to eat at their father Feng''s restaurant, they all spoke very organized, and it really made people unable to refuse them.


    After being surprised for a while, the old lady smiled and said, "Okay, tomorrow my grandparents will eat."


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Really?"


    The old lady nodded: "Of course it is true. We already said it."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s great, then if you go to eat, if you let my father make good food for you."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Father Feng will make you delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Then my grandparents must eat noodles. Father Feng''s noodles are delicious."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Okay, you must eat noodles. Grandparents know that noodles are very delicious."


    Afterwards, the old lady raised her head and said to Feng Yifan: "It''s great. Your three daughters are so smart at first glance, and they are also very sensible."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, they are all good children, our darlings."


    The other old people also gave a lot of praise.


    "Really three lovely children."


    "The little girl is really nice."


    "Oh, it would be great if our granddaughter could be so sensible."


    "Don''t say that, different children have different cuteness."


    "Yes, these three little girls are obviously well taught by their parents."


    ��


    After the old people praised and chatted with Feng Yifan, the tour guide had already counted the dishes they wanted and reported it to Fujinglou.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan turned around and asked: "Have we ordered our dishes?"


    The people sitting there immediately replied: "I have clicked."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei heard it, and ran to them quickly, and then they asked what they ordered together?


    Su Ruoxi hugged her daughter and said, "All the uncles and aunts ordered, we can eat it."


    Shi Jiahui said at this time: "I have forgotten. I should order two dishes for the children."


    The parents of the three families hurriedly said in unison: "No need, no need."


    Feng Yifan bid farewell to the old people in the tour group, and turned back to his side. After hearing the words of the master sister, he also smiled and said: "You don''t need to order it alone. I believe that the uncle knows that there are three little babies, and they must be cooking. At that time, I will take care of the children in terms of taste."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and asked, "Are you so sure?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Of course, we can make a bet if we don''t believe it."


    Shi Jiahui was also interested and nodded and said, "Okay, let''s make a bet. Let''s talk about what to bet first?"


    Feng Yifan said: "You are a big sister, then you decide."


    Before Shi Jiahui could speak, Tian Lang suddenly said: "If my mother wins, you will accept my brother as an apprentice, how about it?"


    Shi Jiahui heard her daughter''s words and immediately turned her head and said to her daughter: "Don''t talk nonsense, how can this kind of thing be used as a bet?"


    Shi Tao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "No, no, I''d better work a little bit."


    Tian Lang stuck his tongue out and said, "Really, there is such a good opportunity, why are you not happy about it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Are you really sure, is your brother willing to do that?"


    Tian Lang looked at his brother.


    Shi Tao faced his sister''s gaze, UU reading also said with a serious face: "No, I want to use my own ability to let Master Shu accept me as an apprentice."


    Tian Lang had no choice but to say, "Well then."


    Shi Jiahui said at this time: "Don''t be so exaggerated, let''s just place a small bet. Our bet is that if anyone loses, then we will cook a staff meal for everyone next week, how about it?"


    Feng Yifan listened and smiled and looked at Ning Cheng: "It looks like someone is helping you make employee meals."


    Ning Cheng said, "Master, what am I doing?"


    Shi Jiahui immediately said, "You are so stupid. I will cook staff meals with your master. That is a good opportunity for you to learn. Don''t you know how to seize such a good opportunity for you?"


    Ning Cheng thought about it and found it to be reasonable, and immediately agreed: "Well, I will study hard."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked the elder sister: "Is it decided?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "It''s settled."

 v3 Chapter 1052： Quan Jie was so proud, he was taught a lesson

    The back kitchen of the Fujing Building is already busy. After all, during the New Year''s Day holiday, there are too many guests in the Fujing Building today, so everyone in the back kitchen is busy.


    As the chef, Sun Mingxing stared at each stove in the back kitchen.


    "Be careful to control the fire, don''t overfire it.


    Pay attention to turning the spoon, don''t push hard, if the tofu is pushed out of shape, it won''t be good.


    Hurry up, hurry up, the dishes over there speed up the progress, don''t ink over there. "


    It can be said that Sun Mingxing is really staring at everyone, paying attention to every dish on every stove to ensure the quality of every dish.


    And the front is still a steady stream of orders being sent in.


    With more and more guests, the back kitchen of Fujing Building is really very busy.


    At this time, Quan Jie ran to his master��s side and asked, "Master, this list is the one ordered by Brother Feng upstairs. There is no separate order for the child��s dishes, but today Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei are three. The children are there, do we make some adjustments to the taste?"


    Sun Mingxing also reached out to take the order and glanced at the dishes on the order.


    Then he nodded and said: "Well, since there are children, then the taste is a little lighter, don''t give too heavy mouth, and pay attention to the order of serving, adjust some dishes suitable for children to the front."


    After the explanation, Sun Mingxing also personally went to prepare to start cooking.


    However, at the same time, another order for the elderly from the tour group upstairs was delivered.


    "Master, this is the list of the elderly tour group upstairs. Should we also release and adjust some tastes?"


    Sun Mingxing glanced at it again, and then said: "For the elderly, the taste is a little lighter, and don''t put too much oil."


    Having said that, Sun Mingxing directly called his eldest disciple over and asked the eldest disciple to take over the task of cooking for Feng Yifan and the others at the tables upstairs.


    As for Sun Mingxing, he personally went to cook the orders of the elderly people in the tour group upstairs.


    Some apprentices in the back kitchen were a little puzzled when they saw that Master had arranged this way.


    But the other apprentices were not as courageous as Quan Jie, so they dared to directly ask Master what they said, so they could only ask Quan Jie quietly.


    "Xiaojie, why did the master give the senior brother Feng''s tables to the senior brother and make them for the elderly in the tour group?"


    When Quanjie heard other seniors asking this, he immediately whispered: "Don''t you understand? The reason why the master cooks for the elderly in the tour group is because the taste of the elderly dishes is more difficult to grasp, and the elderly The body function is slightly worse, whether it is cooking or cooking, it must be more refined."


    A senior still didn''t understand: "But, it seems that both seniors and us can do it? The master can just explain it."


    Another senior said in a low voice: "Besides, if the master doesn''t cook the dishes for Senior Brother Feng himself, are you afraid of being criticized by Senior Brother Feng for excuses?"


    Quan Jie glared at the senior who said this and said, "What do you think? Do you think Senior Brother Feng is that kind of stingy person? Tell you, Senior Brother Feng doesn��t care about that. What Senior Brother Feng cares about is only , Our overall service has kept up."


    Several seniors were still a little puzzled, and one senior asked, "What counts as service keeping up?"


    Quan Jie pointed to Senior Brother and said, "When cooking, did you consider Senior Brother Feng brought the children."


    When several seniors heard this, they froze for a moment thoughtfully, and then several people quickly understood.


    Then a senior asked again: "Little junior, should we take our children into consideration when we prepare dishes afterwards?"


    Quanjie nodded and said, "Of course, it depends on whether the other party has an elderly person or children when ordering. The most important thing is that you must also consider the different tastes and needs of the guests. All of the waiters must also undergo some training."


    A group of seniors were a little dumbfounded when they heard it, but they didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    But Quan Jie said very seriously: "Tell you, in the two restaurants of Brother Feng, they both order orders like this. When ordering, they will ask the customers some taste preferences. If there are elderly and children, they will also They will take special care of them."


    After listening to this, the brothers in Fujinglou probably understood a little bit.


    Quan Jie said with a serious face: "For our Fujing Building to get a star, these must be done."


    Hearing about the fact that the restaurant was awarded a star, the brothers were all in awe, and all of them became very serious.


    At this time, the big brother shouted: "Quan Jie hurry up and serve the food, don''t talk nonsense over there."


    Quanjie heard the call and hurried to the big brother''s side.


    As the master cooks the dishes, he said to Quan Jie: "Your kid has become more capable now, right? You can go to Su Ji to learn how to cook with Senior Brother Feng. Did you put the seniors in your eyes?"


    Quanjie was taken aback after hearing this, and then quickly said, "No, brother, I definitely don''t have that kind of thought."


    The senior brother continued: "Quanjie, let me tell you, don''t forget who your master is. Don''t think that you have joined Su Ji. You can follow Feng Yifan to learn how to cook, and you will become a higher level than other seniors."


    Having said that, the senior brother pointed to the dish in his hand and said: "Do you think you can make this dish?"


    Quan Jie glanced at the dishes on the plate. It was a very simple and unpretentious-looking "Lotus Pond Xiaochao".


    But the more such a stir-fried dish, the more it tests the chef''s skill.


    The lotus pond stir-fry in front of me is bright in color and oily. The most important thing is that although every piece of dish is covered with gorgon juice, it does not make people feel that the gorgon juice is thick at all.


    And when you eat it at the end, you can''t make people feel the thick juice of gorgon.


    It can be done. It looks like there is gorgon juice, but when you actually eat it, you will not be subsisted by the gorgon juice. This is the real skill of a chef.


    Looking at the big brother, Quan Jie suddenly said with a humbly face: "Big brother, with your hand, I can''t do it yet."


    The senior brother said: "Since you can''t do it, you should refrain from blowing what you have and not, and study hard. Why did the master ask you to go to Su Ji? Is it for you to blow it? It is for you to study hard, you have Kung Fu is here for the brothers, don''t you know how to help out in the back kitchen?"


    Quanjie immediately agreed: "It''s a big brother, I''m going to serve food."


    After that, Quan Jie also took the food from the master seriously, and adjusted the layout, then quickly rushed out with the food and rushed upstairs to serve the food.


    Seeing Quanjie running up to serve food, a group of people also laughed and joked with him.


    Ma Xiaolong smiled and asked, "Uncle Master, what''s wrong with you? How can you serve only one plate? We order dishes together, and then three tables of guests, shouldn��t you give us three tables together? Did you go to Cai? Little Master, you hate being unqualified like this."


    At the same time, the waiters at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant immediately followed suit.


    "Master Chef, or let us help you serve the dishes, you are too unprofessional, our chef Ma has given his opinion."


    Quan Jie knew that Ma Xiaolong deliberately started up, and took everyone to start the fun.


    He said neither arrogantly nor arrogantly: "One plate by plate means that our dishes are cooked fresh. Of course, for this plate, we will serve the old people first, and the rest of you will wait for a while."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "So, you are really unprofessional, Xiaoshishu. If you serve food like this, you will be scolded every day when you go to Su Ji. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone."


    The waiters naturally followed up and shouted: "Yes."


    Quanjie put down the dishes, and then said seriously, "Okay, wait, I will definitely serve the dishes later."


    When Quan Jie was about to turn around and leave, Feng Ruoruo suddenly stopped him and said, "Uncle Xiaoquan, don''t go, you didn''t give us the name of the dish after you served it. You are so bad."


    Quan Jie was going to leave, but when he heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, he could only stop.


    When Ma Xiaolong and others heard Feng Ruoruo''s words, they couldn''t help laughing together.


    Quan Jie looked back at Ma Xiaolong and the others laughing.


    Although Feng Yifan didn''t smile, the gaze that looked at Quan Jie while sitting there was a little bit of a smile.


    Therefore, Quan Jie also realized that this time the dish was indeed not done well by himself.


    After that, Quan Jie took the dishes again seriously, placed them carefully, and then reported the name of the dishes: "Lotus Pond Xiaochao, please use it slowly."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and gave a thumbs up to Uncle Xiaoquan after hearing the name of Uncle Xiaoquan.


    "Uncle Xiaoquan is great."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also praised with thumbs up: "Bangbang."


    Quan Jie was really embarrassed to be praised by the three little girls all at once, scratching the back of his head with his hands behind his back, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Or Feng Yifan smiled and reminded: "You still don''t hurry down? The next dishes are not served yet."


    Being reminded like this, Quan Jie quickly turned and walked downstairs.


    Seeing Quan Jie''s appearance, everyone laughed happily.


    The old people in the tour group couldn''t help but feel a little curious when they saw Feng Yifan joking with the people who served the food.


    Or the old lady asked directly: "Chef Feng, are you really familiar with the people at Fujing Building? You are so joking with the people at Fujing Building."


    The old lady next to him said: "Yes, I think the person serving the dishes is wearing a chef''s uniform. It should be the chef here, right?"


    Then an old man exclaimed: "It is indeed Chef Feng who can let the chef come and serve the dishes himself."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Uncle Xiaoquan serves the dishes. He wants to learn how to cook from my father, so he is going to be a waiter in my grandfather''s restaurant."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, a group of old people were a little surprised.


    Does a chef in the back kitchen of Fujing Building have to work as a waiter?


    Seeing the old people were a little surprised, Feng Yifan explained with a smile: "This is the rule of our Su Ji and Ruo restaurant. If we want to learn cooking on our side, we must first start by running the hall and passing the dishes for three months. If you perform well after a month, you can enter the back kitchen."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s explanation, the old people nodded in praise.


    "This method is good."


    "Yes, you can look at character first."


    "Well, I can also hone my mind."


    "The key is to be a waiter in a hall, to be able to reach out to customers, and to better understand the tastes of the guests, which is also helpful to being a chef in the future."


    ��


    The old people who listened to the tour group could understand, and Feng Yifan''s three old people also said that this method is indeed good.


    Su Jinrong said: "In fact, my father did it in the same way, but now many restaurants don''t do it, and now young people learn to cook, many of them can''t bear the hardship."


    Feng Jiandong followed: "There are indeed not many young people who are willing to endure hardship now, but those who are willing to make a move are still able to endure hardship."


    Having said that, everyone also looked at the young people at the other two tables.


    The waiters at that table also all expressed that they would definitely work hard.


    Of course, everyone knows that even if they are allowed to enter the kitchen later, in fact, most people may not be able to learn good cooking skills.


    After all, it takes a long time to learn how to cook well.


    It''s like Ning Cheng has been studying with Feng Yifan for half a year, but in fact he is basically not allowed to go to the stove, and soon he will start to be a waiter.


    It can be said that it is really a test of patience to learn cooking well.


    When Quan Jie came back to serve dishes next, he also learned the lessons from before.


    I also used trays once to bring several tables of dishes together, and then put the dishes on each table one by one, and also gave each table a special name for the dishes.


    Feng Yifan saw that Quanjie was busy alone, and said with a smile: "Are you not letting the waiter come, you must come and serve the food by yourself? Don''t you know that in a restaurant like Fujinglou, if a waiter is at the same time Is it a taboo to serve a few tables of guests?"


    Quanjie was taken aback when he heard this.


    Catherine said at this time: "The waiter in a star restaurant is not allowed to serve two tables of guests at the same time."


    Quan Jie said with a sad face, "Isn''t it? There are so many rules to be a waiter?"


    Feng Yifan said: "So I said, you, you don''t even understand how to be a waiter. It looks like you need to go to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant for good training."


    Su Liancheng said at this moment: "Remember to go early tomorrow. I will tell you the details."


    Quan Jie can only nod and agree: "Okay. UU Reading "


    While Feng Yifan kept amused with Quan Jie, the four tables of the elderly of the tour group had almost all the dishes one after another.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, the old people took out their phones to take pictures with some excitement.


    Some old people even took photos with the dishes on the table.


    After taking the photo, the old lady said to Feng Yifan before eating: "Chef Feng, this table banquet in Fujinglou is really beautiful."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, every dish is a test of skill. My uncle shouldn''t let all the uncles and aunts down, right?"


    The old people suddenly said in unison: "No, I''m so satisfied with this."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Uncles and aunts are satisfied. Hurry up and taste the taste. It has been a bit cold after taking pictures for a long time. If you leave it for a while, some dishes will not taste good."


    The old people smiled and said, "Okay, then we will eat first."

 v3 Chapter 1053： All bets are lost, ready to be the standard

    The elders of the tour group were already amazed by the various dishes when the dishes were on the table.


    Those dishes that were originally only written in the book, now really appear in front of them, making the old people feel really incredible.


    Especially Fujing Building is a simple wooden loft built by the lake.


    Now sitting in the Fujing Building, looking at the lake in the distance, plus a table of Red Mansions in front of me, it really feels as if I have entered the book of the Red Mansions.


    So after the old people waited for the dishes to be ready, they took a lot of pictures seriously.


    And post all the photos taken to my circle of friends.


    After everything is busy, I will start to taste the taste now.


    After eating, the old people were once again surprised.


    "It''s really delicious. I thought that these dishes might be heavy and heavy, and the taste might be worse. I didn''t expect these dishes to taste so good."


    "Yes, it''s really delicious."


    "It''s amazing, Fujing Building really didn''t come by mistake."


    "Well, every dish is delicious, it''s really above the standard."


    "In such a restaurant with such a good terrain, you can still taste such delicious dishes. This trip is really the right time."


    The old lady who recognized Feng Yifan at the door turned around and gave Feng Yifan a thumbs up and said, "Chef Feng, you are really amazing as an uncle."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "So he is my uncle."


    Then an old man asked: "Speaking of which, Chef Feng, you are a very good teacher."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Yes, my master, that is, my wife''s home, my master is also my father-in-law, and my uncles are all grandfathers who learned from my wife."


    The old lady asked curiously: "Then who is your wife''s grandfather?"


    Feng Yifan said bluntly: "Grandpa''s name is''Su Quansheng'' and he once participated in a state banquet."


    Hearing this, the old people in the tour group were instantly surprised.


    And an old man exclaimed: "God, is it actually Mr. Su Quansheng? No wonder, only the younger generation of Mr. Su Quansheng can have such craftsmanship and creativity."


    Feng Ruoruo heard the exclamation of the unfamiliar grandfather, leaned to his father''s side, and asked, "Grandpa, do you know my grandfather?"


    The old man nodded and said, "Well, I was fortunate to have met once and tasted the craftsmanship of your grandfather."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he looked at the old man and said, "Speaking of which, uncle, you were also very good back then."


    The old man smiled and said, "Nothing is great. I was only a model worker from across the country. I was fortunate enough to go to the capital to attend a state banquet and taste the craftsmanship of Master Su."


    Su Jinrong heard the words and said: "Brother, then you were terrible when you were young."


    Then the other old people in the same group introduced them one after another.


    "He was really good. When he was young, he was particularly capable. He was also a technical backbone in the factory. First, he was a model worker in the factory, then a model worker in the city, a model worker in the province, and finally the whole country. Something wrong."


    "Yes, it was a role model for our group at that time."


    The old man laughed and said, "Hahaha, you guys, don''t compliment me in front of young people. At that time, who can''t do it? We all contribute to the country, and that''s what we should do."


    Feng Yifan listened and said, "Uncles and aunts, why didn''t you say it earlier? Then I should go to the cook below by myself today and cook this table for you."


    All the old people in the tour group laughed suddenly.


    The old lady who recognized Feng Yifan at the door said, "Chef Feng, you don��t have to be so polite. Also taste the original state banquet."


    Feng Yifan seriously agreed: "Okay, all uncles and aunts, uncles and aunts, don''t worry, I will be ready tomorrow to welcome your arrival."


    The old people also laughed.


    I feel that this trip to Huaicheng and Fujing Tower are really worth it.


    Taste the food in a classic book.


    I also met Feng Yifan, a well-known and popular chef recently.


    Arranged to go to dinner at noon tomorrow.


    This really makes the old people feel worthy of their trip.


    At this time, Feng Yifan''s dishes are also available here.


    Everyone also started preparing for dinner together.


    But before eating, everyone still remembers Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui''s bet.


    Shi Jiahui looked at the dishes on the table and said, "The dishes are ready, so how do we judge them?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s very simple. Let Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei have a taste. If they like it, then I won. If you don''t like it, then you won. "


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and said, "Okay, then do that.


    It was also the first time for the three little girls to have a taste of every dish on the table under everyone''s attention.


    After the three little girls had eaten them all.


    The three little girls got together and whispered to discuss.


    After some discussions, when everyone was ready to hear the result, the three little girls could not tell a result.


    Lu Cuiling asked strangely: "What''s wrong? Is it delicious?"


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and then said, "Grandma, should we say it is delicious or not?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we don''t know what to say."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Should we say it is delicious, or should we say it is not delicious? We don''t know how to say it."


    What the three little girls said made everyone confused.


    Is it so hard to judge whether this table is delicious or not?


    When everyone was puzzled, Chen Yaofei��s grandma smiled and said, ��I see, our three little babies, don��t you know whether they should let their father Feng win? Or should Aunt Jiahui win? , So the three little babies don��t know how to answer."


    After listening to her grandma, Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, yes, grandma is right."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, we don''t know who should be allowed to win."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "If Dad Feng wins, will my aunt be unhappy? But if Dad Feng loses, will Dad Feng be angry?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the words of the three little girls.


    Feng Yifan said: "You three little things really think too much. In fact, if you think it is delicious, just say it is delicious. If you think it is not delicious, just say it is not delicious."


    Feng Ruoruo pouted and asked, "Dad, who is going to win between you and your aunt?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, who do you want to win?"


    Yang Xiaoxi vaguely said, "I want Father Feng to win."


    Chen Yaofei said: "I also want Dad Feng to win, but I also want my aunt to win."


    Feng Ruoruo finally said: "Yes, yes, we all want my father and aunt to win."


    The three little girls circled around, but the problem returned to the original point.


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "Okay, okay, then let''s not bet, can you three say whether it tastes good or not?"


    The three little girls nodded, and then began to point to the dishes on the table.


    "This is delicious."


    "That''s not tasty."


    "Fei Fei likes to eat this."


    Under the recognition of the little girls, some delicious dishes were finally selected, as well as some dishes that the three of them did not like.


    After some screening, it is certain that the dishes that the little girls like to eat are all sweeter, which is quite in line with the children''s preferences.


    Feng Yifan asked the master sister after reading it: "Then what should I do now?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and opened her hands and said, "How do I know?"


    Feng Yifan then looked at the others and asked, "What do you think we should do now?"


    Su Jinrong said, "Well, since you two bet, now, the kids have dishes that you like and dishes that you don''t like, so it is judged that you both have lost. In the next week, the two of you The kitchen cooks staff meals for everyone together every day."


    Su Jinrong said so and immediately won the support of everyone in the restaurant.


    "It''s great."


    "It''s great to have the staff meal with two chefs."


    "Hahaha, grandpa will arrange it."


    "Yes, yes, the old boss will arrange it."


    ...


    Seeing that everyone agrees with this result, Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui smiled at each other, and both of them agreed. Next, they will make a staff meal together.


    After that, everyone can eat well.


    The meal at Fujinglou was quite satisfactory.


    The old people in the tour group finished eating first, and then the old people also bid farewell to Feng Yifan and the others, and left Fujing Tower to go to other scenic spots.


    After Feng Yifan and the others had lunch, they also played for a while in Fujing Building.


    During this period, Feng Yifan and his father-in-law were invited to the back kitchen.


    Sun Mingxing invited Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan and his son-in-law. This is a gathering of the brothers of Teacher Su Ji and the person in charge now.


    He also spoke out his thoughts directly in front of everyone in the back kitchen.


    "Uncle Master, as well as fellow seniors, fellow seniors, and the person in charge of Su Ji today, my Sun Mingxing is indeed not the best apprentice under Master, but I still want to take my class of apprentices and work hard together. , I hope I can get one or two stars for Fu King Building.


    This can be regarded as fulfilling one of my wishes, or it should be said, to prove to the master that he did not teach me Sun Mingxing this apprentice in vain. "


    Feng Yifan asked earnestly: "Uncle Nine Master, are you really ready?"


    Sun Mingxing nodded without hesitation: "Yes, I am ready."


    Feng Yifan said, "Well, I wish you success, Uncle."


    Su Jinrong went on to say: "Senior Brother Nine, you don��t really need to belittle yourself. Father once said that he never regretted accepting your apprentices. He also believes that you can be good cooks. So I believe Senior Brother Nine you will be able to do it. ."


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s words, Sun Mingxing was really a little excited and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Zhuang Daozhong saw this and said, "Mingxing, don''t do this. We all believe in your abilities. This time you have such a heart and work so hard, and we will all support you."


    Naturally, several other brothers and sisters also expressed their support.


    But Zhuang Daozhong went on to say: "Yifan, should your rating be released as soon as possible? Can''t let people judge us all the time, we also need to judge others."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Sister-uncle, don��t worry, it��s almost ready. After the new year, it should be officially launched. At that time, you and some chefs in the kitchen will also need to help the platform and give us domestic That rating determines the status."


    Zhuang Daozhong promised: "Don''t worry, our old guys will definitely support you in the first time."


    At this time, Shi Jinbin asked: "Yifan, how do you plan to release your rating?"


    Feng Yifan replied in earnest: "I have discussed this with my uncle and grandpa. I will go to judge some restaurants with my uncle and some top domestic chefs, and then we will publish it in my uncle and grandpa. In their magazines with uncle and grandpa."


    Zhuang Daozhong said: "At that time, some of our domestic food magazines will also serialize recommendations."


    Feng Yifan said: "It will be published on the Internet later, and will be rolled out in all directions so that everyone can understand the entire rating standard."


    Chen Wei asked: "Doesn''t that mean that you still need to taste some domestic restaurants?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, so after the Chinese New Year, it may be troublesome for the uncles and uncles. Everyone needs to taste some domestic restaurants together. It is a kind of shop exploration. Of course, all of them will be Chinese restaurants in the early stage. , After all, it��s a domestic rating."


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other and suddenly felt as if they were all involved.


    Shi Jinbin hesitated for a while and smiled and said, "Hahaha, okay, you Feng Yifan is using all of our old men."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "No way, who can make you uncle uncles be the top chefs in China? Especially with uncle uncle and ten uncles, you, two state banquet chefs, will definitely be more impressive. Convinced, plus my uncle, and some top domestic chefs sitting here, that��s enough."


    Shi Jinbin said: "In fact, you should be added. You are now more famous than us, and you are a five-star chef, and you have the credentials of a domestic senior cooking technician. It can be said that you have come forward and are on top of all of us. "


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Ten Uncle, you still don''t want to get me to fuck."


    Zhuang Daozhong said, "No, I think Jin Bin is right. Yifan, you really have a lot of weight."


    However, Zhuang Daozhong did not ask Feng Yifan to go to taste restaurants across the country. Instead, he said: "But, Yifan, you don''t need to go with us. You can make Su Ji and Ruo restaurants and use them as a rating standard. It will be more convincing."


    What Zhuang Daozhong said, all the brothers of Teacher Su Ji who were present nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that everyone agrees, Feng Yifan knows that this is also a heavy burden on his shoulders, but he has to carry it.


    "Uncle Master, rest assured, dear uncles and masters, I will definitely go all out."

 v3 Chapter 1054： Go shopping, men’s nightmare

    Feng Yifan did not dare to speak too much directly. In fact, he was worried that the time to return to China was short. Although he had already gained a reputation in China, he might not have enough serious weight in most of his peers.


    This is also his hope that Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin can be the host, which can make the standards more convincing after the publication.


    But in fact, Feng Yifan overlooked an important issue.


    That was, on New Year''s Day, he did a "Three Heads Banquet" in the Old Street Su Ji under camera shooting, which caused a huge sensation.


    It can be said that Feng Yifan may not have enough qualifications before, but after "Three Heads Banquet" is made, he has enough qualifications.


    Well-known colleagues in the country will never doubt his abilities anymore.


    The key is still because the weight of "Three Heads Banquet" is too heavy.


    First of all, this is a traditional banquet restored by former state banquet master Su Quansheng.


    Secondly, after Su Quansheng, no one tried to do this banquet again.


    The most important thing is that every dish in "Three Head Banquet" is included in the exam questions in the Culinary Technician Qualification Examination.


    Therefore, Feng Yifan made the Three Head Banquet, which is equivalent to getting everyone''s approval.


    Coupled with the support of the leading chefs such as Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin, he formulated a new restaurant rating standard, which will inevitably be crowded after implementation.


    ...


    But for the time being, Feng Yifan hasn''t enjoyed this, so he remained cautious and did not speak very much, and still pinned his hopes on You Zhuang Daozhong and Shi Jinbin and other state banquet masters.


    After finalizing the matter with the uncles and uncles, Feng Yifan also left first.


    Because he has to go to play with his daughter, after all, today he promised his daughter to spend a day with her.


    Seeing Feng Yifan leaving behind, Zhuang Daozhong couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yifan is really busy. It is really not easy to be a top chef and to take care of a good father."


    Other people laughed when they heard this.


    Everyone would not think that Feng Yifan would not be able to do it.


    Feng Yifan walked out of the back kitchen and came to the garden of Fujing Building. Following the laughter of the children, he soon found his daughters in a lakeside promenade.


    Feng Ruoruo was playing and playing with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei. When she suddenly saw her father, the little girl ran towards him.


    "Hehehe, Dad, you are finally here."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also turned their heads to look over, and then the two of them also followed Feng Yifan.


    "Papa Feng, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yes, we have been waiting here for a long time."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and smiled at the three little girls and said, "I''m sorry, Feng''s father has delayed some things, so where are we all going to play next? Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei have discussed it?"


    The three little girls immediately said in unison: "We are going to the mall."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Mum and Dad said, let''s go shopping for clothes together."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, my mom called my dad too, and asked my dad to take me to buy clothes."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "There is also a mother, and my mother also said to go shopping for clothes, and then grandpa and grandma will go with them, so that we can choose beautiful clothes for the three of us."


    It turned out that when Feng Yifan was in the back kitchen, the adults who accompanied the three little girls here after a discussion, decided to take the girls to the mall in the afternoon and buy some winter clothes for the girls.


    In fact, it seems except for the time Feng Yifan and Yang Zhiyi took the girls to Shanghai.


    For such a long time, the three families have not really taken the girls to the mall.


    The winter clothes on the three little girls are actually bought last year.


    Now that the new year has entered, adults feel that they should really buy a few new clothes for the children so that girls can have more choices of clothes in winter.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go shopping together, buy beautiful new clothes for Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei, and dress up our three little babies beautifully."


    Seeing Father Feng had agreed, the three little girls waved their little hands and cheered.


    "It''s great, dad promised, let''s go together."


    "Papa Feng also went to the mall with us."


    "Papa Feng, too, great."


    Later, the parents of the three families, as well as Shi Jiahui''s family, also walked over together.


    Feng Yifan saw that the master sister''s family was also there, and asked a little curiously: "Master sister, today I am taking a break, don''t you take Shi Tao and Tian Lang to some scenic spots? Don''t stay with us like this."


    Shi Jiahui glanced at her daughter and said with a wry smile: "No way, our princess wants to be with you, saying that she is going to choose clothes for the younger sisters. Her brother and I can only stay with us, otherwise our mother There is nowhere else to go between the two."


    Shi Tao said: "Let''s go together, it would be nice to have fun with everyone."


    The three little girls are still the happiest, because so many people go shopping with them to buy clothes.


    Feng Yifan saw that there were a lot of people, so he thought about it and said, "Well, I''ll go to Fujinglou and ask for a minibus, and then we will all go by car together. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to take a taxi separately."


    Soon, Fujing Building provided a minibus, and everyone got on the bus together.


    Feng Yifan was responsible for driving everyone as a driver today.


    Along the way, there were talking and laughing in the car, accompanied by the singing of children, it was really full of laughter and laughter.


    Everyone arrived at the present commercial center of Huaicheng.


    Here, everything is completely different from the ancient street.


    Although it may not be comparable to Shanghai and Shanghai, it is still full of fashion.


    Because it is the New Year''s Day holiday, the streets are full of young men and women in groups. In comparison, the ancient streets are not as bustling here during the daytime.


    Seeing the bustling scene here, Chen Yaofei��s mother Zhou Yi said with a smile: ��If Dad opens the restaurant here, I��m afraid the business will be more popular, right? I��m afraid the restaurant door might be squeezed every day.��


    Yang Zhiyi said: "It may not be good to open here. The pace of life in the business circle is relatively fast, so young people may not have a lot of time to savor the food. When the time comes, Su Ji or if the restaurant business is not as good as some ordinary fast food restaurants, Or common barbecue and hot pot restaurants."


    Chen Bangwu also nodded in agreement: "Indeed, for young people, they still prefer fast-paced things."


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said, "Hahaha, so Su Ji is the place for our group of elderly people."


    Suddenly the old people laughed, and everyone still agreed with Feng Jiandong''s words.


    Feng Ruoruo took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei and ran back at this time, and took the two little sisters together to pounce in front of her father and said: "Oh, father, you go quickly, you are not with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Dad, Daddy Feng, grandparents, hurry up."


    Chen Yaofei was more gentle, stretched out her hand to pull her mother and said, "Mom, you and Dad will come together."


    Zhou Yi looked at her cute daughter and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go."


    Feng Yifan also said: "Okay, let''s go. Today, we have to spend a lot of money to buy several sets of clothes for our three little babies."


    Upon hearing this, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei cheered together.


    The three little girls are still holding hands together, first down together and then up together to cheer.


    After cheering, the three little girls turned and walked quickly to the big shopping mall not far away.


    At this time, Tian Lang ran back out of breath.


    Seeing the three little girls walking to the mall again, Tian Lang pinched his waist with a gloomy expression and said, "Huh, hello, hello, where are you three going?"


    Shi Jiahui saw her daughter��s appearance, and couldn��t help but smile and said, ��You, run with the three younger sisters, but the three younger sisters are so exhausted. You really lack exercise. You will start to get up early to work out with your brother tomorrow. If it doesn��t work, go to Su Ji��s running hall for a few days."


    Tian Lang listened to his mother''s words and immediately acted like a baby to her mother.


    "Oh, Mommy, look at me. I am your cutest daughter. Why do you have the heart to let me go to the hall? If I go to pass the food, the guests will all stare at me. Don''t you want to eat? "


    Hearing Tian Lang''s words, Feng Yifan couldn''t hold back his face and laughed in an instant.


    The others also laughed, but not as exaggerated as Feng Yifan.


    Su Ruoxi thought that her husband was smiling a bit exaggerated, and she stretched out her hand and said, "Do you need such exaggeration?"


    Feng Yifan laughed for a while before lowering his head and said, "I really can''t stretch it. I didn''t expect that the daughter of the master sister''s family would actually say such a thing."


    Father''s laughter was naturally attracted back by Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The three little girls asked in unison: "Dad (Papa Feng), what are you laughing at?"


    Feng Yifan relayed it to the three little girls.


    The three little girls turned to look at Tian Lang together.


    Tian Lang was a little embarrassed when he was seen by his sisters in this way.


    "I, I''m not talking about it for fun."


    But Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Sister, what you said is right, you are so beautiful, everyone will look at you."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "Yes, right, everyone looks at my sister, so it''s not easy to eat well."


    Chen Yaofei said: "So sister, you can''t pass the food."


    The three little girls spoke very seriously, and the adults couldn''t help laughing again.


    Feng Yifan still laughed a few times this time.


    Su Ruoxi slapped her husband: "Look at you, can''t control a little bit? With such a smile, there are people watching us all around."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I''m sorry, my wife, I really can''t stand it. These babies in our family are so interesting. I didn''t expect the daughters of the master sister''s family to be so interesting. Will those young people give birth to daughters, right?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed when her husband said so.


    Others also thought it was really interesting.


    Tian Lang was praised by his three younger sisters, and naturally he became proud again.


    "You guys are still laughing, you adults don''t appreciate the eyesight, but the younger sisters have a good eyesight, knowing that your sister is the most beautiful."


    Shi Jiahui stretched out her hand and took her daughter and said, "Okay, don''t be so pretentious, let''s go quickly."


    At this time, on the bustling streets outside the mall, there were indeed many eyes cast on Feng Yifan and the others.


    Especially when Feng Yifan laughed before, it really scared many people.


    Seeing so many eyes cast from the surroundings, Tian Lang naturally didn''t dare to show off any more, obediently following his mother''s side.


    However, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, didn''t care at all, and they still walked in the front hand in hand.


    The swagger of the three little girls also made many people on the street smile.


    I have to say that on the second day of this new year, seeing these three little girls really makes people happy.


    Feng Yifan and the others entered the shopping mall. The three little girls looked up and looked at the six floors, which were very spacious from top to bottom. The large shopping mall with a dazzling array of things suddenly exclaimed together.


    "Wow, it''s big here."


    "Many people."


    "It''s very high."


    It''s no wonder that the three little girls are surprised. The main reason is that they rarely come to the mall. Most of the time they are on the ancient street, where they go to kindergarten and play.


    I don''t come to the mall often, so I am naturally shocked by the momentum in the mall.


    Fortunately, the little girls soon stopped being surprised because they were attracted by some dazzling array of things.


    Usually, the place where the shopping mall enters is filled with various cosmetics, and then you will see all kinds of colorful flowers and all kinds of young and beautiful women shuttle through it.


    The little girls looked at them, somewhat curious.


    At this time, Tian Lang also gave full play to his sister''s skills, and along with the three little girls, introduced them to various cosmetics counters.


    For example, which one is a well-known international brand, and which one is more useful.


    He even told the three younger sisters what they can use when they grow up.


    Hearing Tian Lang''s introduction to Jiazhen, Su Ruoxi smiled and said to Shi Jiahui: "Sister, I didn''t expect Tian Lang to know a lot."


    Shi Jiahui said helplessly: "She, don��t look at her as a cute girl here, but she actually gets crazy abroad, she is no worse than those foreign girls, so she knows more about these things than me. We are in the back kitchen. There is no time to put on makeup, so I don��t have to know about it at all."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said: "In fact, the master sister can also understand, after all, the love of beauty still needs to be there."


    Shi Jiahui shook her head and said, "It''s too much trouble, and I''m busy in the back kitchen, I really can''t put on makeup."


    Su Ruoxi said: "You can put on a little light makeupZhou Yi also said next to him: "That''s right. "


    But Shi Jiahui finally refused.


    Walk through the first floor and enter the clothing area from the second floor.


    From here, Feng Yifan''s grandfather and father''s nightmare officially began.


    Whether it is grandma, mother or daughters, it is really going to be a stroll around every one of them. Grandpa and dad can only wait at the door with clothes.


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Tao who was accompanying him, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "It seems that the worst of us is Shi Tao."


    Shi Tao was taken aback when he heard the words, and looked strange when he looked at Feng Yifan?


    Shi Tao quickly understood the smiles of his sisters'' grandfather and father.


    Although they were all waiting outside the door, only Shi Tao was still single.

 ~： Sorry, no updates today

    Sorry, no update was written today. Because I really want to finish the book, some places need to be finished. Today, I ask for a day off, and I will sort out the last part as soon as possible. It should be finished this week or next week.


    The new book "Cooking Life" actually has a lot of words, so you can check it out. Good night

 v3 Chapter 1055： Telling stories while waiting, trying on clothes is more difficult

    The three little girls were really happy all afternoon, because after the mothers, aunt and Tian Lang''s sister chose, the three little girls chose one set of beautiful clothes.


    And the three little girls also bought the same clothes, so that the three of them can wear them as if they are three sisters.


    Such a purchase is really the grandfather and dad who waited outside, as well as the older brother Shi Tao.


    Not only do you have to help with big bags and small bags, but you also need to wait at the door of the store one by one.


    Fortunately, because there are many people, everyone will chat together, and they will not feel very bored and bored.


    In particular, Feng Yifan said a few jokes from time to time, and told Shi Tao some interesting facts about him in foreign restaurants, which also made it easy for everyone to pass the time.


    Shi Tao started to follow Feng Yifan more slowly, just wanting to hear Feng Yifan tell his story in a foreign restaurant.


    For example, some foreign restaurants have some tips for dealing with some ingredients that may expire.


    "Shi Tao, you should know that any food in foreign restaurants has a time limit. Once it has expired, it is not allowed to be used again.


    Therefore, foreign restaurants usually try to dispose of all the ingredients within the time limit. This is a test of the chef��s ability. Of course, it��s not just the chef��s ability behind this, but more importantly, the front service staff. Time and some tastes of the guests communicate with the back kitchen in time to connect the chef and the guests. "


    Feng Yifan talked about some of the tips behind it, which made Shi Tao very interested.


    "It''s like the foie gras is getting closer to the time. I will inform the front service staff to recommend foie gras as much as possible. I can even tell some customers that the chef will have a special hidden set menu today and ask if the guests want to try it."


    Shi Tao asked curiously: "Uncle Master, are there really hidden menus?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Of course there will be. Usually every restaurant has a hidden menu, and it is definitely cooked by the chef himself."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said proudly: "Of course, like my hidden menu, there are more, because I often create some new dishes temporarily when I need to deal with some ingredients, so guests may come to the restaurant every day. All will taste completely different hidden dishes."


    Shi Tao then asked: "Then if I want to eat hidden dishes, do I need to trigger any tasks?"


    When Yang Zhiyi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, Shi Tao is really a young man, doesn''t he like playing games? So I think that hiding the menu needs to trigger some hidden task, and then he completed the hidden task. To get it?"


    Shi Tao was a little embarrassed: "I thought it was like this."


    Feng Yifan listened and said: "There is no task. The key is that you are familiar enough with the chef, or familiar enough with the restaurant, and know how to ask the waiter."


    Chen Bangwu is usually a serious person, because his work is also very serious.


    At this time, hearing Feng Yifan and the others talked about something, I couldn''t help but find it very interesting.


    He couldn''t help but ask: "How can I ask the waiter?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Usually, you need to wait. When the waiter actively recommends dishes, you can ask the waiter if there is any other way to do this dish today?"


    Hearing this, both Chen Bangwu, Shi Tao and Yang Zhiyi found it very interesting.


    Feng Yifan explained: "Usually, there are alternative cooking methods for the main dishes of the restaurant. After you ask, if there are hidden dishes, the waiter will tell you or recommend them to you. , For example, there is another way.


    At that time, you can choose to give it a try, usually that is considered a hidden menu of the restaurant. "


    Hearing this explanation, several people suddenly understood.


    And Feng Yifan said again: "This can only be tried in some star-rated restaurants, and ordinary restaurants won''t have this kind of service."


    Shi Tao asked: "Is it available in all star restaurants?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Naturally not. Hidden menus are a test of the chef''s on-the-spot performance. The chefs of star-rated restaurants also have different standards.


    Of course, what I want to explain here is that they are only relative differences, not that they will be worse than ordinary chefs. "


    Chen Bangwu smiled and said, ��It doesn��t need to be explained. We are still very clear. Since the restaurant can be awarded a star, it means that the chef is still very capable. No way, Father Feng from Feifei in our family."


    Feng Yifan said: "Hahaha, Dad Fai Fei, you don''t have to compliment me like that, I just know something better than them."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan went on to say: "As for me, I know more about western food than domestic chefs, and I know more about Chinese food than the chefs in western restaurants, so I seem to be better than them, but in fact, in certain cuisines. Specialized chefs are still better than me."


    Shi Tao seized the opportunity and asked quickly: "Uncle Master, what are you talking about specializing in certain aspects?"


    Feng Yifan gave a very straightforward example: "To put it simply, it''s like making dim sum. I am definitely not as good as Chen Xu and Luo Yu."


    Having said that, everyone has come to understand.


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly asked: "I heard that Chen Xu''s master is the top pastry chef in China?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, it is the master Bai An of the state banquet."


    Hearing this, everyone present was instantly in awe.


    Yang Zhiyi asked again: "I didn''t see Chen Xu''s master coming for the three-headed banquet this time?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Where can I come? The master also has to do the reception work. The state banquet is busy every day, so if you can''t come, you may have a chance to come after the master retires."


    Yang Zhiyi said, "I really want to see you."


    Chen Bangwu suddenly asked: "Dad Xixi, I heard that you write a novel, so are you going to write a book about Dad Ruoruo?"


    Shi Tao heard this and said, "Yes, I think what you write, Uncle Yang, will definitely be liked by many people."


    At this time, Feng Jiandong also said: "Maybe after it is written, it can be adapted into a TV series, and then we can watch it."


    Yang Zhiyi smiled and said, "Everyone, don''t praise me. I have written a book for so long and I haven''t been able to adapt it yet. However, if the story of the father of Chef Feng, I can indeed write a novel, it feels very legendary. Experience, if I have the opportunity, I must write a good book."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Then do you want to interview me?"


    Yang Zhiyi shook his head and said, "No, I will not interview you. It is certainly not objective to interview you. I want to interview my uncles and aunts, Ruoruo and Ruoruo''s mother, and Ruoruo''s grandfather, and everyone in the back kitchen of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant. , So as to be more objective."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help asking: "Are you doing this to be respectable? You clearly want to find my black spot, right?"


    Yang Zhiyi coughed and said, "We want to be objective. Of course, we can''t just praise."


    Shi Tao thought for a while and said, "How do I think Uncle Yang intends to retaliate deliberately?"


    Yang Zhiyi hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, how could I get revenge? My uncle and I have no grievances and no grudges. Both of us are good friends. My daughter still wants to call your uncle Feng and father."


    Chen Bangwu laughed when he heard the words: "Daddy Xixi, you really want to cover it up."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Zhiyi and said, "It''s okay, just write it."


    Yang Zhiyi saw Feng Yifan so generous, he was a little bit embarrassed.


    Feng Yifan added another sentence: "Of course, we have to say it. It doesn''t matter how you write it. The little ones of our three families, you must write it down. Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei must be very good. It��s cute, it has to be the biggest highlight of the book."


    The grandfathers of the three families also all agreed.


    Chen Bangwu said: "It is true that the children''s father Feng loves his daughter."


    Feng Yifan said: "Dad Faey Fei, I know, in fact, you and mom Fai Fei love Fei Fei very much, but the nature of your work is such that you cannot be with Fei Fei, but I believe that in your heart, you love Fei Fei and miss Fei Fei. ."


    After listening to these words, Chen Bangwu couldn''t help being a little moved.


    "Yes, Fei Fei and I often feel sorry for Fei Fei."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Don��t think so, you love Fai Fei in your heart. In fact, Fai Fei can feel it. Look at how happy Fai Fei is today? Because you have mom and dad with her, you don��t really need to feel guilty. Fei Fei is a man. A sensible child will understand."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Fei Fei, she is indeed a very sensible child, but it is thanks to meeting Daddy Feng that Fei Fei can completely change her."


    Chen Bangwu said: "Yes, I really want to thank you Feng Yifan."


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t thank me, I really like Faey, so I must treat Faey as a daughter. It is certain to love Faey."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Well, you don''t have to thank everyone, anyway, everything is for the children."


    Yang Zhiyi and his father also said together: "Yes, yes, everything is for the children."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ruoruo ran out of the store and shouted: "Dad, come in quickly, you want to pay."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, here it is."


    Then the fathers of the three families entered the store together, and they were vying for payment.


    In the end, Feng Yifan paid the money, and then left the store with the new big and small bags.


    When paying the money, the store manager recognized Feng Yifan and strongly requested to take a photo with Feng Yifan, and gave Feng Yifan a discount.


    When I came out of the store, I actually bought almost everything.


    Feng Yifan asked his grandmother, mother and the three little girls: "Have you bought it yet? Do you want to go back now? Or should we find a place to sit? Let''s take a break together?"


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly said: "Dad, we and grandma and mother bought it, but neither father nor grandpa bought it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "So we have to go upstairs."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Go and buy it for grandpa and dad, and brother Shi Tao."


    When Feng Yifan heard that the other men looked at each other, they all felt a little bitter.


    But because the children were very happy, and the ladies also wanted to go upstairs to stroll around, in the end they had to obey the arrangement and proceed to the menswear floor upstairs together.


    After entering the men''s clothing area, Feng Yifan and his men kept trying on clothes.


    Especially for the three dads, not only do they need to try all kinds of formal wear, but the key is to try some clothes that can match with their daughters.


    For example, daughters have some cartoon clothes, and then dads also need to try some corresponding clothes.


    There are also beautiful winter clothes for the daughters, and dads also need to buy some matching outfits.


    It can be said that the three dads are really constantly changing clothes, and it is also very hard.


    But seeing the smiles on the faces of their daughters, the three fathers did not complain.


    Finally, after some attempts to wear through, the grandpas, dads and brother Shi Tao also bought them. At this time, the big and small bags that were bought are beginning to be a little too small.


    By this time, the little girls and ladies were finally satisfied.


    Feng Yifan and the others walked out of the mall together.


    When I left the mall, the sky had already started to dim outside.


    Feng Ruoruo walked out of the mall and exclaimed, "Ah, it''s getting dark."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed: "It''s going to have dinner."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Small belly is a little hungry."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You have been shopping for such an afternoon, if you don''t feel hungry, then there is a problem."


    Then he asked: "What about now, shall we find a restaurant here to eat? Or go back to eat?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked immediately: "Dad, if we go back, will you cook for us?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "I have a rest today, do I still want my father to cook?"


    Feng Ruoruo said, "I want to eat what Dad made."


    Su Ruoxi said, "Why don''t we let my father have a good rest today, let''s find a restaurant here to eat, so many of us can go to have a hot pot meal, do you want?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his wife''s words, he felt his wife''s heartache for him, and hoped that he could have a good rest.


    However, Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Since we are going to eat hot pot, let''s go back. After we go back, I will make a hot pot for everyone to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei heard it, and immediately cheered.


    But the adults still feel a little sorry.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "Or don''t bother It seems that my cousin��s new barbecue restaurant is nearby. We can go to him to eat. He also has hot pots. You can barbecue while grilling. hot pot."


    Chen Bangwu also said: "Yeah, let''s find a restaurant here to eat. If Dad really should take a good rest, the three-headed dinner yesterday was really too hard. I think you deal with those three big pigs. It��s really a lot of physical effort to move around."


    Then at this time, Su Ruoxi and Zhou Yi also began to persuade the little girls, hoping that the little girls would understand the hard work of Feng''s father, including Shi Jiahui and the three grandmothers.


    The three little girls all nodded after listening to the grandmothers, mothers, and Aunt Jiahui, and expressed their willingness to go back after eating here.


    Everyone has made this decision, and Feng Yifan no longer insists. First put everything on the driving minibus, lock it and eat everyone, and then go find a restaurant for dinner together.


    Under the guidance of Yang Zhiyi, the group came to a barbeque and hot pot combo restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a familiar figure.

 v3 Chapter 1056： Regroup, hot pot barbecue

    "Welcome, welcome, Chef Feng can come to us, but it really makes our little restaurant flourish."


    The acquaintance I met in the hot pot barbecue restaurant was not someone else, but Yang Zhiyi''s sister-in-law and Yang Zhigang''s wife, Peng Jing.


    Seeing the other party, Feng Ruoruo stepped forward and smiled and said, "Good auntie."


    Peng Jing saw Feng Ruoruo suddenly smiled and said: "Oh, our little Ruoruo baby is here, hello."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy, and then pulled Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei forward to say hello.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, this is Aunt Zhao."


    Yang Xiaoxi naturally knew Peng Jing, because Peng Jing was a real relative of her, so the little girl smiled and said, "Good auntie."


    Chen Yaofei is relatively unfamiliar, but she also greets well, "Auntie."


    Peng Jing saw Yang Xiaoxi smile and said, "It turns out that Xixi is here too."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, I came with my father and Feng father, Ruoruo and Fei Fei."


    Yang Zhiyi glanced around the shop and said, "Sister-in-law, your business is good. We have so many people here tonight, do you have a seat?"


    Peng Jing first greeted Yang Xiaoxi''s grandparents: "Second uncle and aunt, you are here too."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandfather Yang Huaicheng smiled and said, "So you are here with Peng Jing?"


    Grandma Wenhong said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Peng Jing smiled and said: "Yes, I have been studying with my son before, and I kept Zhigang busy by himself. Later Zhigang left the ancient street. At first, the place to open the store was not good, and the business was also very poor. I just went out to visit a lot of shops, and finally I only researched the current set by myself."


    Su Ruoxi asked curiously: "Sister-in-law, you come to open the shop together, don''t you need to accompany you to read now?"


    Peng Jing said: "No, the kid knows that his father is not easy to make money, and now he takes the initiative to apply to live in school and his grades are very stable, so I came to help."


    Yang Zhiyi looked at the layout of the store and asked curiously: "Sister-in-law, you have invested a lot in opening such a store here, right?"


    Just as Peng Jing was about to answer, Yang Zhigang came out from the inside and said, "It''s okay. In fact, the rent is higher, and everything else is OK."


    Seeing Yang Zhigang again after a long time, he did seem to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    It seems that in most of the six months since he left the old street, he has indeed suffered a lot.


    Feng Ruoruo saw Yang Zhigang grinning and greeted: "Hello, Uncle Yang."


    Yang Xiaoxi shouted, "Hello, uncle."


    Chen Yaofei naturally followed suit and said hello: "Hello, Uncle Yang."


    Yang Zhigang saw the three little girls smiling and said, "Hello, I haven''t seen Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei for a long time. You three seem to have grown a lot taller."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were all very happy to hear what Uncle Yang said.


    Peng Jing said at this time: "Well, everyone, don''t stand at the door, let''s go in. It just happens that today our largest private room has not been booked. Let''s go sit there together."


    Yang Zhigang also said: "Yes, go to that big private room, that can sit 20 people, so many of you are just right."


    After that, Yang Zhigang and Peng Jing were warmly entertained by the couple, and a group of people came to the largest private room in the store.


    In the private room is a big table, and in front of everyone are small hot pots.


    Yang Zhigang and the others sat down and asked, "What do you want to eat today? Everyone will come to one of our special pots? Then some barbecue?"


    Peng Jing said, "You guys, do you want someone to order? Take out all your good ones, give the top half of roasted whole lamb, and let everyone choose something you like. The pot kids come to the tomato pot. Well, the adults will order them by themselves, and the fresh seafood you prepared will give you a few servings."


    Hearing what Peng Jing said, Feng Yifan said quickly: "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t go too much."


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said, "Not much, not much. Barbecue and hot pot are not full."


    Subsequently, Yang Zhigang also directly placed the order first.


    Half a roasted whole lamb, and a few sets of very top-quality snowflake wagyu.


    When everyone ordered the small pot, they arranged the tomato pot bottom for the three little girls, and the others chose it according to each person''s different tastes.


    Feng Yifan also ordered some sea selections, meat and vegetables.


    When Yang Zhigang and Peng Jing went out to prepare.


    Yang Huaicheng looked around in the private room and said, "I can''t tell, Zhigang''s shop is really well decorated."


    Wen Hong followed: "Yes, I think his business is also very good here."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said: "It seems that Zhigang has finally found a new way when he leaves the ancient street, and his business is doing very well."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, I heard that Zhigang lost money when he first left the ancient street."


    Yang Zhiyi said at this time: "I still remember Ruoruo''s father advised my brother not to leave, but my brother didn''t know what he thought at the time. Very few, business is also very bad."


    When Yang Zhigang left the ancient street, the business was very bleak, and the barbecue shop was almost impossible to open.


    In the end, he was very determined, and simply shut down the barbecue restaurant.


    After that, he left all the remaining money in the barbecue restaurant to his wife and children, and he went to the field alone to conduct inspections and study.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "My brother came back almost in November. After he came back, he found this place and opened such a new restaurant. He combined hot pot and barbecue together to make it. He didn''t expect that after a month or two, the business It''s really hot."


    Feng Yifan said: "This model is really novel, it can attract many people to eat, and as long as it tastes good, there will be many repeat customers."


    A group of people were chatting, and Peng Jing led the waiter to bring in the things they ordered.


    Hearing Feng Yifan��s words, Peng Jing smiled and said: ��As expected of Chef Feng, he really has a unique vision. Our store is really like what Chef Feng said. At first it was because of the novel model to attract customers, and then it was based on Lao Yang��s craftsmanship makes customers look back."


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "Sister-in-law, my brother doesn''t know how to cook these pots. He went out to learn these pot bottoms?"


    Peng Jing nodded and said, "Yes, he went out and ran for a few months, learned the cooking of these various pot bottoms, and made these very distinctive pot bottoms. Not to mention, all of them are really popular. "


    Feng Yifan said: "Big Brother Yang is really amazing. It only takes a month or two to go out? He even learned things back."


    Peng Jing said: "Why one or two months? He has been out for more than four months, almost five months."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Peng Jing continued: "At the beginning, he was focused on doing business to make money, so that I have no worries, just need to spend time with my son.


    But after I was busy in the store with him, I realized that he was not easy. It was really too hard. When I was in the old street, he was the only one who stayed up late at night every day. Now that I think about it, I ignore it. He, our mother and son live so peacefully, thanks to him. "


    While talking, Yang Zhigang came in from outside.


    Hearing what his wife said, he smiled and said, "You, I am a man, shouldn''t I make money to support my family? What are you doing here to tell them?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Sister-in-law is complimenting you, how can you still say that sister-in-law is not?"


    Others present also expressed their support for Peng Jing.


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Uncle, don''t talk about auntie, auntie is always complimenting you, you should thank auntie, you have to kiss auntie."


    When Feng Ruoruo said so, everyone was booing and asked Yang Zhigang to kiss his wife.


    Although Peng Jing was a little embarrassed, Yang Zhigang finally kissed his wife.


    "Well, thank you everyone for joining us today."


    Everyone naturally applauded Yang Zhigang and his wife together.


    The hot pot was served relatively quickly, and then I saw that Yang Zhigang served a variety of top-notch ingredients.


    Feng Yifan smiled when he saw it and said, "Big Brother Yang really lost his blood today. There are so many fresh ingredients, but they are not cheap at all."


    Lu Cuiling said to Yang Zhiyi: "Daddy Xixi, go and talk, don''t go so good. If we can''t eat it, it will be wasted."


    The grandparents of the three families also said that they shouldn''t serve too many dishes for fear that they won''t be able to eat them.


    After a long wait, Yang Zhigang brought out all kinds of baked goods.


    Feng Yifan took the opportunity to say: "Brother Yang, don''t eat too much, otherwise we can''t eat it. If we can''t finish it, isn''t it all wasted?"


    Yang Zhigang smiled and said: "It''s okay, everyone try to eat as much as possible. If you can''t finish it, just pack it."


    Yang Huaicheng said, "Zhigang, you really don''t eat so much. We really can''t eat so much. You still have roast lamb behind you. How can we eat so many things?"


    Feng Jiandong said: "Yes, right, boss Yang, don''t put too much stuff on you."


    Seeing everyone saying this, Yang Zhigang had no choice but to say with a silly smile: "Well, I won''t have so many things, everyone will eat first, and if there is not enough, then add."


    Chen Shoulin said: "This is good, if it is not enough, we will add it."


    Yang Zhigang is indeed a bit too enthusiastic, because these three families come together to eat with him, but it is really rare, so he just wants to do his best to greet everyone.


    Feng Yifan and the others were eating and chatting, and everyone was very happy eating.


    When the barbecue came up, Feng Ruoruo could not wait.


    The little girl got out of her seat and hurried to her father''s side.


    "Dad, you said before that I can eat a skewer of barbecue meat every day, but then Uncle Yang moved out. If Ruo has not eaten it for a long time, then Ruoruo has so many days of barbecue meat, yes Can��t you put it together and eat it?"


    When Feng Yifan heard his daughter say this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Other people sound a little strange?


    Su Ruoxi explained to everyone.


    After listening to the explanation, I understand that Feng Yifan once told her daughter that she can eat a skewer of barbecue every day, but her daughter is not allowed to eat more.


    Then today Feng Ruoruo remembered that, and clamored to eat such a long barbecue together.


    Everyone also found it interesting together.


    Yang Zhiyi asked: "Dad Ruoruo, you promised Ruoruo, how do you solve it today?"


    Chen Bangwu also said: "Yeah, for such a long time and a string of words every day, Ruoruo seems to have accumulated a lot of strings."


    After hearing this, Feng Ruoruo looked at Uncle Chen and asked, "Really? Does Ruoruo have a lot of strings?"


    Feng Yifan hurriedly grabbed his daughter and said, "Ruoruo, today, Dad will definitely ignore you. You can eat as much as you want, but if you eat too much meat, you will get fat if possible."


    When my father said that, Feng Ruoruo mumbled and said, "Then Ruoruo doesn''t want to get fat."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Don''t listen to Dad. Dad did it on purpose. If we eat such a meal today, if we don''t grow fat, we will eat it today."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed with her mother when she heard what she said: "Okay, then Ruoruo eat more today."


    The little girl said she wanted to eat well, and then she sat directly on her father''s lap and asked him to feed her.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s appearance, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also followed suit.


    Su Ruoxi and Zhou Yi looked at each other and smiled and said: "Our mother is relaxed today, and the children are given to father."


    Although the two mothers said that they were relaxed, in fact the two mothers still had to add something to their daughter, and Su Ruoxi sometimes added something to Yang Xiaoxi.


    The three little girls can be said to be very satisfied and happy to eat.


    Yang Xiaoxi was tired of eating, but she was still in her father''s arms.


    "Hehehe, Ruo Ruo, Fai Fei, look at me, I can nest in my father''s arms, leaning on my father''s belly, so soft."


    Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei did the same, but their father didn''t have a chubby belly.


    Feeling something was wrong, Feng Ruoruo turned around and touched his father''s stomach.


    "Dad, why isn''t your belly soft?"


    Chen Yaofei also asked: "Yes, Dad, your stomach is not soft."


    Feng Yifan and Chen Bangwu looked at each other, and both fathers laughed, and then began to explain to their daughters.


    "This is because Dad usually works in the back kitchen, so he consumes a lot of fat, and he can''t accumulate a lot of fat. Of course, his belly won''t be soft."


    "Dad also has to exercise every day, so my stomach is not soft."


    Yang Zhiyi heard this and said, "This is really true. I will also exercise in the future, otherwise I will be compared with the two of you."


    Everyone immediately laughed when they heard it, and Feng Ruoruo and Chen Yaofei were still nestled in their father''s arms.


    Yang Zhigang finally sent half a roasted whole lamb to The orange-red crust has been roasted very crisply.


    When he cut it with a knife, the strong fragrance instantly diffused in the private room.


    Feng Yifan sniffed and said, "Oh? This sheep is unusual? I''m afraid it should be Xinjiang sheep, right?"


    Yang Zhigang gave a thumbs up: "Chef Feng deserves to be Chef Feng. You can tell by just smelling the taste. This is indeed a Xinjiang sheep. After I contacted specifically, I sent it here through the cold chain. Absolutely. Fresh, everyone come and taste it."


    When the lamb is divided into plates, it also makes everyone feel very beautiful.


    The lamb is burnt and crispy on one side, but the inside is still very tender and juicy.


    Everyone felt very satisfied to eat half a roast lamb, especially the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who had already said that they couldn''t eat it, but they all ate a lot of roast lamb.


    The dinner at Yang Zhigang''s restaurant also made the three family members full and satisfied.

 v3 Chapter 1057： Thanks to Feng Yifan, a leisurely and happy day

    After eating the roasted whole lamb, Yang Zhigang and Zhao Jing came over and gave everyone a bowl of lamb soup.


    Eating mutton and drinking mutton soup really made everyone feel warm, and all of a sudden the cold of winter was completely driven away.


    After eating very satisfied, Su Ruoxi said, ��I didn��t expect that the roast lamb and mutton soup tasted so good here.��


    Feng Yifan said: "The key is that the lamb is good. Have you tried your hot pot soup? It should also be a soup made with lamb bones, and then various ingredients are added to make the bottom of the pot, so the taste is really very good. Okay, the fresh ingredients used to rinse them are really great."


    After listening, everyone used a spoon to scoop up the soup in the bottom of the pot. After tasting the soup at the bottom of the pot, it was really great.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, saw that everyone was drinking soup, and the three of them were also clamoring to try it.


    "Dad, I want too."


    "Dad give me a taste."


    "Mom and dad, Faey will try it too."


    After that, the three fathers together served some soup at the bottom of the pot, and then gave the three little girls a taste.


    After drinking it, Feng Ruoruo said, "Ah, this soup is delicious, and it has a lot of meaty taste. It''s really delicious."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "That''s right, there are various flavors in this soup."


    Chen Yaofei said: "It seems to be because we have cooked meat and vegetables in the soup."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, yes, Fei Fei is right. It is because you have cooked the vegetables and meat in the pot, so you can taste the dishes and meat."


    Hearing what his father said, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ah, there are still vegetables in my pot that I haven''t eaten."


    Feng Yifan also served her daughter personally, helping her to fish out the vegetables, and according to her daughter''s request, put her in small bowls so that her daughter could eat slowly.


    Seeing Feng Yifan''s movements, Chen Yaofei''s mother Zhou Yi said with a smile: "Or if your father is careful, you know that you can give your daughter everything, so that your daughter can eat directly."


    Chen Bangwu heard his wife''s words and immediately said, "I can do it too."


    Then, Chen Bangwu also got it for his daughter.


    However, because he didn''t do it often, Chen Bangwu was not as skilled as Feng Yifan.


    Then, Yang Zhiyi also fished out vegetables and meat from the pot for his daughter, and divided it into small bowls for his daughter like Feng Yifan did for his daughter.


    At this moment, the three dads are working hard, hoping to perform well in front of their daughters.


    The children''s grandparents and mothers also laughed.


    Lu Cuiling said: "It seems that in the future, dads should be allowed to take their children together for dinner, so as to inspire the dads to take their children."


    Upon hearing this, both grandparents and mother nodded in agreement.


    With the busyness of the three dads, it is naturally easier for grandparents and mothers.


    Until everyone had eaten almost the same, Yang Zhigang and his wife brought their son over.


    "Everyone, if you can come together today, it really makes our small shop flourish. Our family will come over and give everyone a toast."


    Yang Zhigang also specially asked his son to toast Feng Yifan.


    "Son, you have to toast your Uncle Feng a good drink. If it weren''t for your Uncle Feng''s help, your father''s shop might not be able to open."


    Feng Yifan heard this and waved his hand quickly: "Brother Yang, this is not necessary, right?"


    And everyone else here is a bit weird?


    Why does Yang Zhigang say that he can open a store because of Feng Yifan?


    Yang Zhigang saw that everyone was puzzled, and he smiled and said, "Hahaha, as expected, Feng Yifan didn''t tell you. Actually, you think I have these fine ingredients and my original pot bottoms, where do they come from? What about the recipe obtained?"


    It turned out that after Yang Zhigang left the ancient street to open a shop and failed, Feng Yifan specifically found him.


    Feng Yifan asked him to go out and take a look at other things outside, so that he could better expand his horizons.


    Yang Zhigang only spent three months alone, and went to many places to see and learn.


    But even so, although Yang Zhigang has gained some gains after returning, it is far from enough to open such a popular store.


    Feng Yifan helped him and taught him how to make the soup.


    And taught Yang Zhigang how to choose the matching ingredients.


    Yang Zhigang originally learned a lot in other places, but what he thought at the beginning was to use the best ingredients and such a gimmick to attract enough customers.


    But Feng Yifan rejected his method, and instead taught him a more compromised method.


    The ingredients don��t have to be very good, and the price should be slightly more affordable.


    In this way, Yang Zhigang''s store is able to stand firm so quickly.


    Of course, the most critical factor behind this is some of the soup base cooking methods that Feng Yifan taught him, which made Yang Zhigang''s soup base become a must, and the combination of various soup bases is far ahead of the hot pot. Store, can win the pursuit of many young people.


    Yang Zhigang''s son also raised his wine glass, a glass full of wine, and toasted to Feng Yifan.


    "Uncle Feng, I respect you, thank you for helping my dad."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��You��re really welcome. When Uncle Feng didn��t come back, didn��t your parents always take care of Uncle Feng��s house? Now Uncle Feng is just a little help, but since It��s your elder nephew toast, so I��ll definitely drink it.��


    Feng Yifan also raised his head and drank a glass of wine with Yang Zhigang''s son.


    When Yang Zhigang saw this, he also said: "Yifan, you, he is a junior, you don''t have to finish drinking."


    Feng Yifan finished drinking and said, "No, he is indeed my junior, but I can''t bully the younger with a big deal, so I should drink this glass."


    Yang Zhigang said: "Okay, then I will accompany this cup."


    After speaking, Yang Zhigang also raised his head and drank the wine in the glass.


    At this moment, everyone is really very happy.


    The old friends met again, and Yang Zhigang''s family was also very happy. Everyone was really happy.


    When he was full and ready to leave and pay, Yang Zhigang was determined not to take any money.


    "For today''s meal, if any of you pays, it will look down upon me, Yang Zhigang, and it is also an insult to our whole family. This meal must be our family''s invitation."


    Feng Yifan finally made a decision: "Well, since Big Brother Yang is so enthusiastic today, let''s have a meal with him."


    A group of people filed out of the private room, and there was already a loud voice in the shop outside.


    Obviously, this hot pot plus barbecue model is indeed very attractive to the taste of young people.


    When Feng Yifan and the others were walking out together, some young people sitting around eating together suddenly recognized Feng Yifan.


    "Ah, it''s Chef Feng."


    "Wow, it''s really Chef Feng."


    "Chef Feng will come here for dinner?"


    "Chef Feng is good."


    "Chef Feng, your restaurant did not open today. Did you bring your family to eat here?"


    "Is Chef Feng the one you recommend?"


    ...


    Hearing everyone''s inquiries, Feng Yifan was a little surprised.


    He did not expect that his appearance made young people very curious, would he recommend this store?


    Feng Yifan then smiled and said: "This restaurant really tastes great, especially the hot pot soup base here is made with lamb soup stewed by the owner as the base soup, so it is especially good to eat in winter. All kinds of ingredients are also very fresh, and you can come to this restaurant more in the future."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words like this, almost everyone present at the scene burst into flames.


    "Wow, is it really recommended by Chef Feng?"


    "It''s great, I knew it, someone would definitely recommend such a delicious restaurant."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Chef Feng and I to taste the same."


    "Chef Feng is right, this restaurant is really delicious."


    ...


    Amidst the consensus of everyone, Feng Yifan hurriedly bid farewell to everyone and led his family to leave quickly.


    However, although Feng Yifan''s people are gone, it makes Yang Zhigang''s shop even more lively.


    Many people also took out their mobile phones, took some photos on the spot, and posted some circles of friends.


    Soon, someone publicized it on Weibo, and at the same time, also posted the accounts of Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi on Weibo.


    Yang Zhigang''s family of three sent Feng Yifan and the others out, standing outside the door and thanking Feng Yifan again with a smile.


    "Yifan, thank you so much. You did another wave of advertising for us."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, will Brother Yang give me advertising fees from now on?"


    Yang Zhigang said immediately: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan smiled and waved his hand: "I''m kidding, Brother Yang works hard. I believe you can. If you have any needs, you can always ask us for help. Also, don''t just focus on business, and spend more time with your sister-in-law. With my eldest nephew, business needs to be done and family members also need to accompany."


    Yang Zhigang heard these words and looked at his wife and son beside him.


    Then he smiled and nodded: "Okay, listen to Chef Feng."


    Saying goodbye to Yang Zhigang, Feng Yifan and his party are also preparing to go back to the ancient street together.


    Today, Feng Yifan and the others have a great time, especially the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    They went to play where they wanted to go, bought a lot of new clothes, and ate barbecue and hot pot together in the evening.


    This is really a happy and fulfilling day. The three little girls are really happy.


    Chen Yaofei should be the happiest person, because this is the first time she plays with her parents like this.


    The point is that her two best friends are also around, which really makes her feel very happy.


    On the way back, Chen Yaofei always pulled Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi.


    While sitting in the car, the little girl said to the two little sisters: "Ruoruo, Xixi, I am so happy today, because today not only are you playing with me, but my parents are also coming back with me. Together, we really make me very happy."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi looked at Chen Yaofei.


    Feng Ruoruo said first: "Hehehe, Fei Fei, you are happy, I am also happy."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, I am so happy too."


    Feng Ruoruo said again: "Then we will have to be so happy in the future. The three of us will always be good friends and sisters. The three of us must always be so happy together."


    Chen Yaofei nodded vigorously and said: "Okay, we will be happy together in the future. We are best friends and best sisters."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we are best friends and best sisters."


    The adults looked at the three little girls, sitting together, holding hands, and shouting slogans together. They all found it very interesting.


    Chen Bangwu leaned close to his wife and said, "I''m really happy to see Fei Fei in our house like this."


    Zhou Yi said: "Yes, I always feel that I owe Fei too much. I am really happy to see her being so happy today and having such a good friend."


    Chen Bangwu said: "With Ruoruo and Xixi, with such three family members, Fai Fei will definitely be very good."


    Zhou Yi said: "Yes, but I still feel that we always owe Fai Fei."


    Chen Bangwu said: "We can only make up for it later."


    Chen Shoulin turned around and said to his son and daughter-in-law, ��Don��t worry, Faey has us, Ruoruo and Xixi, and more importantly, she has father Feng, so she will definitely maintain her mental health. And you, don��t relax. Call Fei Fei more when you have time."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, yes, now you can video, multi-video video, don''t let Fei Fei feel you are unfamiliar."


    Chen Bangwu and Zhou Yi also nodded together.


    Feng Yifan naturally couldn''t drive because of drinking in the evening.


    Everyone found a driver to drive their minibus back.


    Feng Yifan sat next to his wife and said softly to his wife, "I am so happy today. I can accompany you so easily and naturally."


    Su Ruoxi asked her husband to rest her head on her body so that her husband could be more comfortable.


    "Yeah, everyone is really happy today."


    Su Ruoxi took her husband''s hand and said, "It''s really hard for you. You have been so busy for more than half a year. Today is really a good day off."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I am happy to make you and Ruoruo have a better life, that is my greatest wish."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I know I know all about it, and Ruoruo knows it too."


    Having said this, Su Ruoxi took her husband''s hand and put it on her belly and said, "Moreover, this little baby in our family also knows it."


    Feng Yifan placed his palm on his wife''s abdomen and said softly: "Baby, you must be like your sister in the future. You must be obedient and obedient to your mother. Our family must be very, very loving, and must love each other forever. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "Also, you have to be filial to Dad."


    On the way back, everyone was still happy. The experience of this day also made everyone feel very fulfilling and happy.


    Even Shi Jiahui and his sons and daughters have strengthened a lot of feelings.


    On the way back, Tian Lang had been tired of being by his mother''s side. At this moment, the relationship between the mother and daughter became even closer.


    At the same time, the rest of Su Ji and Ruo restaurant also had a very good rest this day. Everyone has truly achieved a combination of work and rest, and tomorrow will be more energetic to welcome a new day of business.

 v3 Chapter 1058： Early father and daughter, joint editing

    On the third day of the new year, although Feng Ruoruo played late yesterday with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, and ran a lot of places yesterday, the little girl still woke up early in the morning.


    After waking up, the little girl sat on the bed slowly, then turned over and got out of bed.


    Put on the fluffy bunny slippers beside the bed, quickly get out of the room, and ran to the parents'' room.


    He quietly unscrewed the door of Mom and Dad��s room, slipped into the room lightly, rushed to the bed of Mom and Dad all the way, climbed onto the bed and pressed directly on Dad��s body.


    Feng Yifan felt his body sink. He didn''t need to open his eyes to see, and he knew that it was his daughter who came over.


    He opened his eyes and immediately saw his daughter staring at him with a smile.


    With a smile, Feng Yifan slowly pulled the quilt out of her daughter''s body, wrapped her daughter in his own quilt, and lightly nodded her little nose.


    "Aren''t you cold when you get up so early and run over?"


    Feng Ruoruo was lying on his father��s stomach under his father��s quilt and grinning: ��It��s not cold, it��s not cold at all in father��s quilt, and we have floor heating at home, so Ruoruo won��t be cold at all.��


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said, "Then you ran here so early to continue sleeping under the quilt of father?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her little head, held her father''s face and said, "No, father, we have to get up early and go shopping for groceries."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "But Dad doesn''t want to get up, what should I do?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Then let''s sleep for a while, we''ll sleep for a while, and then we will get up again."


    Feng Yifan felt a warmth in his heart when he heard what his daughter said.


    My little padded jacket knows that I feel sorry for myself.


    After the father and daughter lay down for a while, Feng Yifan still had to get up.


    Because I really have to go shopping today. Although Feng Yifan asked some suppliers to deliver the goods yesterday, I took a day off, but some fresh vegetables and fruits still need to be purchased at the farmer��s market early in the morning to ensure that those things are fresh enough.


    Feng Yifan lifted the quilt and sat up with his daughter in his arms.


    "Okay, let''s get up. Should you go to your room first and bring your teeth and face cleaning stuff? Let''s brush your teeth and wash your face together."


    Feng Ruoruo took her father and said, "Then let''s go to my side to brush our teeth and wash our face, so that it won''t disturb my mother."


    Feng Yifan glanced at his wife who was curled up in the quilt beside him, and nodded to her daughter.


    Then, the father and daughter leaned over to kiss Su Ruoxi together.


    Then the father and daughter got out of bed together, and walked to the daughter''s room hand in hand.


    After the father and daughter went out, Su Ruoxi opened her eyes and raised her head to take a look, her face full of happiness and joy, and then she fell back to sleep.


    Feng Yifan took his teeth-brushing and face-washing things to her daughter''s room, and brushed her teeth and washed her face with her daughter in the bathroom of her room.


    The father and daughter stood side by side in front of the pool, and the father first collected water in the small cup for the daughter, and then squeezed the toothpaste for the daughter.


    Then the father and daughter stood together in front of the pool and began to brush their teeth very seriously.


    To say that this scene, if recorded by a camera, it will definitely make people feel very interesting and heart-warming.


    The father and daughter stood side by side in front of the pool, brushing their teeth carefully and meticulously together.


    From time to time, the daughter will quietly take a glance at the father next to him, to see if he has finished brushing, and try to keep up with his father''s rhythm.


    Occasionally, when my dad sees his daughter sneaking at him, he will also say while brushing his teeth: "You must brush your teeth carefully. If you don''t brush your teeth carefully, you will get bugs and your teeth will break."


    Hearing what his father was muttering, Feng Ruoruo immediately retracted his gaze and brushed his teeth seriously.


    The father and daughter brushed their teeth together, spit out the foam in their mouths together, then picked up the cups together to drink water to rinse their mouths, and spit the mouthwashed water into the sink together.


    Throughout the process, the father and daughter were almost able to keep pace.


    After brushing her teeth, Feng Yifan also washed her daughter''s face first.


    I don''t forget to apply the facial cream my mother bought for her daughter.


    After applying facial cream to her daughter, Feng Yifan washes her face and shaves his beard. Finally, she also applies some facial cream.


    Feng Ruoruo looked at his father''s face carefully, and reached out a little hand to touch his father''s chin.


    Then the little girl said, "Dad, why don''t you have a beard?"


    Feng Yifan didn''t quite understand at first, what exactly was her daughter looking at when she stared at her face?


    But now seeing his daughter touching his chin and asking such a sentence, he suddenly understood.


    "Oh, Dad shaved his beard, so does Dad look younger? Does he become more handsome?"


    Feng Ruoruo stared at her father''s face seriously for a while, shook her head and said, "This is not good, and Ruoruo can''t even touch her father''s beard."


    Feng Yifan did not expect that her daughter would not like to shave her beard so clean.


    "Well, I can only wait for a while and let Dad''s beard grow back slowly."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded in satisfaction and said, "Okay, let''s go, father, go shopping for groceries."


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t worry, we have to make breakfast for grandpa, grandparents and mother first."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Aren''t we all eating after we come back? We can do it again when we come back, or let Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiaoma and Uncle Xiaoning do it."


    Feng Yifan also laughed at her daughter''s words, and gently squeezed her daughter''s face.


    "You really can call people, you know that Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma and Uncle Xiao Ning can cook breakfast?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, they will. They are Dad''s apprentices and they will definitely cook breakfast. If they can''t do it, then Dad can punish them."


    Feng Yifan continued smiling and said to her daughter: "You can''t punish them casually. Although Uncle Xiaolin, Uncle Xiao Ma and Uncle Xiao Ning are Dad��s apprentices, Dad can��t do everything to them. Let��s go first. Buy groceries and make breakfast again when you come back, okay?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    Feng Yifan��s hair is not very good at craftsmanship, so he can only tie his daughter a separate braid, and then put the newly bought thick down jacket on for her daughter, wear a hat and a mask for her daughter, and tie her grandma to the knitting. With her scarf, everything is ready before leading her daughter out.


    When he took the elevator downstairs and walked out of the corridor, he felt the chill outside. Feng Yifan lowered his head and asked, "Isn''t it cold?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised her head, and the armed little girl said, "Dad, I''m not cold."


    Hearing his daughter say it''s not cold, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Just a few steps out, Feng Yifan and her daughter saw Shi Tao running over.


    Seeing Shi Tao, Feng Ruoruo waved her little hand to say hello: "It''s early brother Shi Tao, where are you going?"


    Shi Tao saw Feng Yifan and Feng Ruoruo��s father and daughter, and hurriedly ran to them and said, "Senior uncle early, Ruoruo early, I heard my mother say that you should go shopping this morning, so I get up early and want I went with you."


    Before Feng Yifan could speak, Feng Ruoruo said: "Okay, okay, brother Shi Tao, let''s go together."


    Seeing that his daughter had already agreed, Feng Yifan could only nod his head to agree.


    "Then go together."


    Shi Tao was very happy and immediately took the initiative to follow behind the father and daughter.


    Feng Yifan led his daughter out of the community with Shi Tao.


    At the intersection outside the community, Lin Ruifeng, Ma Xiaolong and Ning Cheng were already waiting in the car.


    Seeing Shi Tao also came, the three of them greeted Shi Tao, and then everyone got in the car together. Lin Ruifeng drove everyone to the farmer��s market.


    When Feng Yifan led the apprentices and his daughter to the farmer��s market.


    On the provincial TV station, Li Feier rushed to the TV station early in the morning, while Meng Shitong and others came here to wait for her as well.


    When Li Feier saw Meng Shitong and the others waiting here early, she hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Meng Shitong smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, we came earlier."


    He Yaqian said: "Sister Fei''er, can we release a movie here today? We are already urging many netizens on the Internet."


    Li Fei''er said helplessly: "I don''t know about this. After all, I have not been here for a long time. I really can''t do many things. But today I will try my best. The film is broadcast."


    Meng Shitong said: "The key is that Master Zhuang called me yesterday and said that it was the first banquet of his Chinese cuisine menu. He wanted to use the three-head banquet, so I hope we can send the film over."


    Li Feier was taken aback: "Should we regard the three-headed feast as the first feast?"


    He Yaqian explained: "Sister Fei Er, it''s not the first banquet you think. It''s actually the first banquet on the menu. It''s the number one, not the number one you think."


    Li Fei''er heard this and suddenly said, "Oh, it''s like this, that''s OK, I know."


    Afterwards, Li Feier led everyone into the TV station.


    Li Feier asked Meng Shitong and the others to go to the editing room first, while she went directly to find the provincial leader.


    When entering the office of the provincial and Taiwanese leaders, Li Fei''er also explained her intentions straightforwardly.


    "Director, it really has to be released today. As you know, many people are looking forward to our three-headed banquet video, and I just heard that the national banquet chef, Master Zhuang Daozhongzhuang, also said Now, we are going to make Santou Banquet the first banquet included on the Chinese cuisine menu."


    Hearing Li Fei''er say this, the director who was still a little calm suddenly no longer calmed down.


    "Really? Master Zhuang really said that?"


    Li Fei''er nodded and said: "Of course it is true. This is what I specifically asked, and the director, you know, the relationship between Master Zhuang and Chef Feng, that is Chef Feng��s uncle. It is said that some promotion after Chinese cuisine. Master Zhuang also intends to let Chef Feng come forward."


    When the director heard this, he immediately said: "Okay, then we hurry up, and we must finalize the film today."


    Li Feier asked again: "Then we are on the show tomorrow?"


    The director thought for a while and said: "No, tonight, it will be broadcast tonight, adjust some program time, promote tonight first, and your film will be released first."


    Li Fei''er was ecstatic in her heart, but on the surface she still asked: "Then it is about Chef Feng''s video operation. They also need to publish the video. Should they post it tonight? Or let them postpone it for a day?"


    The director thought for a while: "Can we have our own video account? I heard that this video account can actually publish videos jointly. It is better to set up a video account in that station in our station. We can jointly publish with them."


    Li Feier hadn''t thought of this before, but now hearing the director say this, I think it is indeed a good way.


    "Okay, Director, your method is very good, so should I build a video account now? Who will run this video account in the future?"


    The director said, "Well, you go to the operation department to communicate, so let''s go over there and have a small meeting over there. You call the person who runs Chef Feng''s video account together, and we go over there to discuss it. Let��s see how to do the joint release."


    With the appearance of the Taiwanese director, many things are naturally easy to solve.


    The operating department of the TV station also specially sent people. Under the guidance of Meng Shitong and the others, they created a new account on the video website, and first released some videos about the TV station for review.


    After everything was finalized, Li Feier and Meng Shitong also started the final editing work.


    The key to editing is to present the essence of the film, as well as some soundtracks and some commentary in the middle.


    In terms of explanation, it was originally intended to let Meng Shitong or He Yaqian come, but after listening to them, everyone felt that the woman''s voice lacked a bit of weight.


    So after some discussions, it was decided to let a professional announcer from the TV station perform the narration.


    The announcer does the narration for the interspersed scenes, which also raises the quality of the entire film at once.


    In the editing process, everyone will feel like a documentary when watching it.


    Meng Shitong and others were very excited.


    Li Fei''er is also very satisfied, and thinks it is a very good film.


    And the announcer responsible for the narration and dubbing, after watching the entire film, was also full of curiosity about the three-headed banquet in the film, and almost couldn''t help drooling several times.


    When the dubbing was almost finished, the announcer couldn''t help saying: "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a delicate banquet. The whole production process is so cumbersome. The key to the appearance of the dish is also very beautiful and attractive. It is really good. I want to taste it."


    Li Feier smiled and said, "Hahaha, welcome to Huaicheng to taste the Su Ji in the ancient street."


    The staff of some other provincial TV stations also lamented the delicate cooking of "Three Heads Banquet" in this film.


    "Unexpectedly, this kind of banquet is actually our province."


    Immediately an old employee of the TV station said: "This banquet used to receive foreign guests in the province, but no one would do it in these years. I didn''t expect to see someone do it now."


    Li Fei''er said: "The person who did this time is the disciple of the master who served as a three-headed banquet to receive foreign guests."


    At this moment, everyone in the TV station suddenly understood.


    The film has been completed, and then everyone is also busy, preparing to determine the time of broadcasting and the time of publishing on the Internet.


    It was finally confirmed. It will be broadcasted on provincial channels at nine o''clock in the evening for some propaganda.


    At midnight on the next day, Meng Shitong and the TV station''s video account jointly released it on the video station.

 v3 Chapter 1059： If you are a little teacher, the top ingredients are limited

    Today, when she came to the farmer��s market, the child Feng Ruoruo turned into a small teacher. She began to explain various things to brother Shi Tao along the way.


    Although Shi Tao had been here once before, teacher Feng Ruoruo still explained to him very seriously today.


    For example, you usually have to go to Grandpa Zhang��s stall first, pass the list to Grandpa Zhang, and let Grandpa Zhang prepare some needed vegetables.


    "Brother Shi Tao, let me tell you, we don��t have to wait here. Grandpa Zhang will prepare the dishes for us, and Grandpa Zhang will also ask Uncle Zhang to send it to us, so we just need to come here and give the order. Grandpa Zhang, then you can go shopping for other things."


    Shi Tao looked serious, and followed the little teacher Feng Ruoruo, who was carried on his shoulders by his uncle, and listened carefully to what the little teacher said.


    Seeing that Shi Tao''s brother is so serious, Ruo Ruoxiao teacher is happier and more vigorous.


    Then, Feng Yifan led them to the aquatic product market, and teacher Ruoruo Xiao began to teach Shi Tao''s brother again.


    "Here is a place where you can buy fish, prawns, and prawns. Dad also has a very good owner. We went to their house to buy fish, prawns and prawns. Dad said they are the freshest ones. We can buy them here. After that, let them take it to Grandpa Zhang, and then Uncle Zhang will take it to our home."


    Shi Tao also nodded and said, "Oh, yes, I understand."


    Feng Yifan also spoke at this time and gave Shi Tao a little introduction to some fish, shrimp and seafood selection methods.


    Today Feng Yifan also bought some very fresh crabs, as well as all kinds of fresh shrimps and live fish from here.


    Teacher Ruoruo Xiao also told Brother Shi Tao how to identify all kinds of fish.


    "Brother Shi Tao, take a look. That''s grass carp, and the other is silver carp, with a bigger head, and there''s the Huihui fish over there. That fish is so fierce..."


    I have been here many times with my father, and Feng Ruoruo already cherishes some of the fish here.


    I will also introduce to Shi Tao''s brother, injecting small octopus, cuttlefish and various marine fish.


    Shi Tao was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect Ruoruo to know so many?"


    When Feng Ruoruo heard this compliment, her little face was full of pride and joy, and she smiled and said, "I learned from my father. Tell Brother Shi Tao, Brother Shi Tao, you have to remember."


    I have to say that Feng Ruoruo''s memory is really good.


    However, I usually come more often, so I remember a lot of things from my father''s ears and eyes.


    Shi Tao was also very serious. He followed Master Uncle, watching how Uncle Master chooses a variety of fish and shrimp, as well as the quality of some seafood.


    In front of Feng Yifan, usually the owner of the aquatic product shop did not dare to slack off at all.


    Basically, the things he gave to Feng Yifan were definitely the best in his hands.


    For example, today, the boss prepared several boxes of fresh Spitfire Bay sweet shrimp for Feng Yifan.


    Seeing the boxes of sweet shrimps brought out by the boss, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Yes, the boss really has the means. It''s not easy to get this stuff. You make a price for these boxes, and I will definitely not bargain."


    The boss laughed and said, "Chef Feng is interested, of course you can''t ask for a high price."


    The final price given by the boss was within the range of Feng Yifan''s acceptance, so he asked the boss to seal it with ice and send it to Lao Zhang''s vegetable stall.


    Soon after, the boss brought out some good things.


    This time Feng Ruoruo couldn''t recognize it.


    "Dad, what is this? How come this fish looks different?"


    Shi Tao looked at him and asked, "This should be a sturgeon fish, right?"


    Feng Yifan looked at it seriously, then smiled and said, "Boss, I really underestimated you. I want these fish, and the price is up to you."


    After Feng Yifan and the boss completed the transaction for a few fish, he smiled and explained to his daughter and Shi Tao.


    "These two, they are catfish."


    In fact, the sturgeon and the sturgeon are indeed very similar, and they belong to the same family. They are also very old fish species, which can be called living fossils.


    Of course, the few catfish that the boss brought out to Feng Yifan belonged to artificial breeding.


    But even so, the catfish is indeed a very rare good ingredient.


    After Feng Yifan bought these few fish.


    Today''s purchases in the farmers'' market can be regarded as complete.


    On the way back, Feng Ruoruo sat in his father''s arms, shook his fingers, and counted some new things he had known in a few days.


    "I met the Spitfire Bay Sweet Shrimp today. The prawn is red, like it''s cooked.


    There is also the scorpionfish. That fish looks so strange, with a pointed mouth..."


    Listening to her daughter''s self-reflection, Feng Yifan also smiled and hugged her daughter, and would remind her daughter from time to time to tell her where to make corrections.


    Feng Ruoruo would be very happy at this time, because she can learn a lot and interact with her father.


    Shi Tao, who was sitting by the side, asked curiously: "Uncle Master, the sweet shrimp from Spitfire Bay and the catfish are all very good ingredients. What do you plan to do?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Tao and said, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Shi Tao said embarrassedly: "I, I''m just very curious."


    Feng Yifan said: ��As for the Spitfire Bay sweet shrimp, the best way to eat it is definitely as a spur, because if the shrimp is cooked, it will spoil the deliciousness of the shrimp. You can mix several kinds of dipping sauces and then use them. Dip and eat, the taste is absolutely delicious."


    And Ma Xiaolong, who drove back, said: "The Spitfire Bay sweet shrimp is a top-notch spur, and many top Japanese food stores like to use it."


    Feng Yifan didn''t wait for Shi Tao to ask, and then said: "As for the fish? Today, you can add a dish to Su Ji''s menu. Let''s have a "Sturgeon with Wine Grains"."


    Ning Cheng was curious and asked, "Master, is there anything special about this dish?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yifan''s answer, Shi Tao said: "This dish seems to have appeared in "A Dream of Red Mansions."


    Feng Yifan looked at Shi Tao and asked, "Oh? You actually know the source?"


    Shi Tao nodded and said, "Because you want to come to Master Master to learn how to cook, I heard from my mother that Master Master, you gave Fujinglou an idea for making Red Mansions, so I specifically re-watched the Dream of Red Mansions and paid attention to it. Some of these menus."


    Feng Yifan nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, not bad, you look like you, a little bit what I was when you were."


    Shi Tao was really excited when he heard this.


    But then, immediately, there was a basin of cold water.


    Feng Yifan said again: "However, you still have to pass the test before you can officially worship me as a teacher, so you still need to continue to work hard."


    Feng Ruoruo sat in his father''s arms and heard his father talk about cooking with those fish.


    The little girl was a little dissatisfied and said: "Dad, can we not use wine for cooking? Drinking is not good."


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed.


    It turns out that when my daughter heard that there was wine in "Sturgeon with Wine Grains", she felt that this dish was made with a lot of wine, so her daughter felt that drinking was not good, so this dish was not good either.


    Feng Yifan smiled and explained to her daughter: ��This distiller��s grain is not made of wine. We are going to cook it. Moreover, after cooking and heating, the alcohol will evaporate and you won��t be drunk when eating vegetables. Don''t worry, Dad will make it for you when you get home, and try it."


    Feng Ruoruo asked a little strangely: "Do you really know how to get drunk?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "No, Dad promises that there won''t be any alcoholic taste."


    The little girl still believed her father''s words in the end.


    The group also drove back to the ancient street.


    Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Hans, and Tom had already arrived at the restaurant, and Tian Lang also went to the intersection to wait.


    Seeing the car stopped, Tian Lang immediately rushed to the front of the car and shouted to his brother who got in the car: "Shi Tao, you went shopping with you in the morning, why didn''t you call me?"


    Shi Tao said helplessly: "You can''t get up by yourself, can''t you blame me?"


    Before Tian Lang continued to get angry.


    Feng Ruoruo poked her head out and said, "Sister Tian Lang, you got up too late. We are all back from buying vegetables."


    Tian Lang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Feng Ruoruo to be in the car.


    "Ruoruo went there too?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Yes, I always go shopping with my dad. Of course, I will go during the holidays. I will not go when I go to kindergarten."


    Tian Lang suddenly felt a little lost: "It turns out that I''m not as good as Ruoruo, but I want to go but can''t get up."


    Feng Ruoruo got off his father, then jumped out of the car and took his sister''s hand to comfort him.


    "Sister, it''s okay. In the future, when my sister gets up early, she can go with her father. Then Ruoruo can take her sister to watch many interesting things."


    Tian Lang heard his sister''s words and looked at the way her sister comforted him, and soon he was no longer disappointed.


    She smiled and said, "Okay, next time my sister must get up early."


    Feng Ruoruo then took her sister again and said, "Sister, let me tell you that my father bought a lot of things today, including the Spitfire Bay sweet prawns that I have never seen before, and mandarin fish."


    Tian Lang had heard of these for the first time, and she was also very surprised.


    And then, Feng Ruoruo told her dad on the road to tell her very seriously.


    He really listened to Tian Lang for a while, staring at the little girl full of admiration.


    When Feng Ruoruo pulled Tian Lang''s sister to talk, Feng Yifan had directed the apprentices to unload the things from the cart, and then pulled them back to the dining room with a cart together.


    Finally, Tian Lang took Feng Ruoruo and walked to the restaurant next to Feng Yifan.


    Back at the restaurant, when Hans and Tom saw the fish they bought, they naturally wanted two.


    Feng Yifan didn''t mean to be stingy. He divided the mandarin fish he bought into two and used them at Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurant.


    As for those sweet shrimps, Feng Yifan didn''t plan to sell them at all, because there were only a few boxes in total, and he planned to stay at his own house for a snack.


    Of course, at the end of Catherine''s plea, she still gave Ruo Restaurant two boxes to add dishes.


    Catherine was also a little dissatisfied when she saw that only two boxes were given: "Chef, you can''t be so stingy."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Am I stingy?"


    Catherine said: "The good Spitfire Bay sweet prawns are great for us as appetizers, and if paired with the sashimi, it will happen to be able to launch a new fish and shrimp umami package today."


    Feng Yifan said: "I''ll give you two boxes, enough for you to make today''s set meal? I am afraid that many people will not order it. In fact, you may not be able to sell much in the end, and the rest will even allow you to sell more. Same, isn��t this still okay?"


    Catherine said, "But chef, you bought a lot today."


    Feng Yifan looked at the remaining four boxes: "Are there many? There are only six boxes in total. Where is there more?"


    Hans couldn''t help saying in a foreign language: "But Su Ji shouldn''t be used."


    Feng Yifan said seriously: "Who said that Su Ji is not useful? Isn''t there still shrimp roe? You can peel off the shrimp roe, and then mix with crab noodles to make crab noodles and shrimp noodles."


    I have to say that Feng Yifan''s creative idea really made everyone stunned.


    Originally, the crab noodles and shrimp noodles used the shrimp roe of river prawns, but the river prawns are not easy to get now, but these sweet shrimps have some shrimp roes, which can indeed be peeled off and fried and used to mix in the crab noodles. Go in the middle.


    This can be regarded as increasing the flavor of the noodles.


    Feng Yifan added: "Moreover, in Su Ji''s side, I can peel off the shrimp and make a cold dish separately, and serve it to the guests, or use the lees to give it a little taste."


    All these whimsical ideas really shocked everyone.


    But Feng Yifan finally said: "But, I don''t actually plan to make these four boxes. I plan to keep them for myself."


    Hearing this, everyone in the back kitchen was shocked again.


    Feng Yifan said with a calm face: "Such a good thing, we can enjoy it if we stay."


    Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but laugh at first: "Hahaha, after a long time of trouble, our chef bought such a good sweet shrimp back, in fact, it was for our own sake."


    Saying this to Shi Jiahui, everyone suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Yifan looked at the people in Ruo''s restaurant and asked, "How is it? Do you still want an extra box?"


    Catherine, Hans and Tom looked at each other, and in the end all three of them shook their heads.


    Feng Yifan said: "Oh It was just a joke before. There are six boxes in total and two boxes of Su Ji. If there are two boxes in the restaurant, we will have two boxes for supper at night. Everyone has worked so hard for so long. Give something good to treat. Now, let��s start working."


    Knowing that you can taste this good sweet shrimp in the evening, everyone is immediately full of enthusiasm.


    Everyone in the back kitchen of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is also busy.


    Of course, while busy, everyone still made it out earlier by the way.


    When Su Ruoxi accompanies her father, her parents-in-law, and the family of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, they all had breakfast together in Su Ji.


    After breakfast, Feng Yifan could not accompany his daughter to play, Feng Ruoruo was also very good, and he went to play with his grandparents, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, without disturbing his father too much.


    When Su Ji��s business hours approached at noon, a steady stream of guests arrived on time.


    Today, when everyone lined up at the door waiting to enter, they received a notice from Su Kee to supply new dishes in limited quantities today.

 v3 Chapter 1060： The guests arrived as scheduled, and the 3 banquets gained fame

    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei came back from playing with the three little girls. They just saw the line in front of Su Ji''s door, and also saw the grandparents of the tour group that they met yesterday.


    The three little girls rushed forward hand in hand and took the initiative to say hello to their grandparents.


    "Grandpa and grandma are good."


    "Grandpa and grandma are good."


    "How about grandparents."


    The old people of the tour group made a special trip to the ancient street in the morning, and bought a lot of things in the ancient street in the same morning, especially the old ladies bought a lot of embroidery in Liu Wanhua''s embroidery shop.


    Liu Wanhua''s handmade embroidery may not be attractive to young people, but to these elderly people, it is really attractive.


    Especially the old ladies, seeing the dazzling array of hand-made embroidery in the shop, they could hardly walk.


    And Liu Wanhua would naturally not take the opportunity to deliberately ask the old people to pay high prices.


    Basically, they will give a very suitable price.


    And among the old people who came with the group, there were also some who knew a little bit. The two sides hit it off. The various embroidery products Liu Wanhua placed in the shop were almost sold out by the old people.


    After buying the embroidery by Liu Wanhua, the old people went around in the old street again and bought some other handicrafts.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, the tour guide also reminded the old people that Su Kee��s business will be good at noon, so it is best for the old people to queue up to Su Kee in advance.


    So the old people all came to the door of Su Ji, waiting in line for Su Ji to start business.


    At this moment, the old people were very happy when they saw the three little girls coming to say hello, and took the initiative to say hello to the three little girls.


    And the grandparents of the little girls came over and saw the old people standing at the door waiting.


    Lu Cuiling said, "Everyone is older. I''ll go in and say. Let''s go in and wait. It''s cold weather outside."


    Hearing her grandma say this, Feng Ruoruo took the initiative to raise her little hand and shouted: "Grandma, grandma, let me talk, let me talk."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo ran into the door quickly.


    After running into the door, Feng Ruoruo ran directly to the back kitchen and shouted to the father inside: "Dad, father, come here for a minute."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter call herself, she immediately put aside his work and let others take over. He also came to the back kitchen and smiled and asked her daughter: "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Ruoruo pointed outside and said, "Dad, those grandparents were here yesterday. It''s so cold outside. Can you let grandparents come in and sit down and wait?"


    Yang Xiaoxi, who was next to Feng Ruoruo, said, "Daddy Feng, let your grandparents come in."


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, grandparents are too old to wait outside."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, you can talk to your uncle, and then let your grandparents come in first. You can start business after a while."


    When the three little girls saw that Feng''s father had agreed, they were naturally very happy, and they hurried to talk to their uncle.


    In fact, Su Liancheng kept listening, he also led the children out of the door directly, letting the elders of the tour group enter the door.


    After the old people walked in, they all felt very comfortable looking at the quaint and elegant interior of Su Ji, although it was not very large. They naturally took out their cameras and took pictures of the interior of Su Ji.


    What makes the old people very interesting is that there is a very wide wooden cabinet in Su Ji, inside is a very modern semi-open back kitchen.


    This is also something that the old people find very new.


    "Oh, sitting here, you can eat while watching the chef in the back kitchen busy."


    "The layout is very similar to that of a foreign restaurant."


    "What a foreign restaurant? This is actually like a food stall."


    "Yes, but sitting here is really more atmospheric."


    Then some old people also sat in a row and asked other old people to take pictures.


    After one batch was taken, another batch was taken in the past.


    The old people of the tour group are really content to take a lot of photos in Su Ji, and then some of the old people who know better, they also make some retouching of the photos, and then send them to their circle of friends. .


    Naturally, the photos sent by the old people are also praised by a group of people.


    Some were likes from other old people who were traveling with the group, and some were from their family members and some friends who did not come together this time.


    It has to be said that the development of the Internet now allows the elderly to have more channels to show themselves.


    For example, the old people publish their Moments, attach some sentences they like, and match them with various pictures, it will really arouse heated discussions in their respective Moments.


    Today, the old people of the tour group came to Suji and sent out the photos. The various simple and elegant decorations of Suji are also liked by many people in their circle of friends.


    "Wow, what is this place?"


    "So pretty."


    "It feels like a very old restaurant."


    "Looking at the layout inside, it feels like an old restaurant in the past."


    "It turned out to be Su Ji. I watched the video on the Internet before and heard that it is a century-old restaurant."


    "Yes, it is a century-old shop with a heritage."


    ...


    In the circle of friends of the old people, the hot discussion spread quickly, and some other old people also began to yearn, thinking about taking the time to visit the ancient street and come to Suji for a taste.


    When the old people took pictures, Feng Yifan and the others were already intensively preparing in the back kitchen.


    Before the official opening of business, Feng Yifan took out the small blackboard used by Su Ji and wrote on the small blackboard that the special meals are limited to be served today.


    Among them are the Spitfire Bay Sweet Shrimp, the Crab Roe Noodle with Sweet Shrimp and Shrimp Roe, and another noodle with the topping of the fish.


    The elders of the tour group are also a little curious when looking at the special limited-edition dishes on the small blackboard.


    "Boss, what is this Spitfire Bay sweet shrimp?"


    Hearing curious questions from grandparents, Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and said: "It''s the little red shrimp. Dad said that the shrimp can be eaten raw, and it''s very delicious."


    The little girl''s answer made not only the elderly in the tour group, but even some of the customers who came in afterwards, a little curious.


    "Chef Feng, can shrimp be eaten raw? Isn''t it the same as lobster slices?"


    Standing in the back kitchen, Feng Yifan said, "Yes, it''s the same as lobster slices, which can be eaten raw. Of course, this sweet shrimp might taste better than lobster."


    Hearing this, those customers who often come to Su Ji, of course, can''t let it go.


    "Chef Feng, give me a taste."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Don''t hurry up. The price of this shrimp is not cheap, and one portion may not be much. The size of the shrimp is not too big, so I have to tell you this in advance."


    In fact, when you enter the door, everyone has already realized that the price of these specially released dishes is definitely not cheap.


    Now that Feng Yifan said this, the guests didn''t care.


    "It''s okay, Chef Feng will have a try."


    Seeing someone order, the old people in the tour group also want to order a taste.


    Feng Yifan said at this time: "Uncles and aunts, although this shrimp can be eaten raw, after all, raw food is not good for the body, so I do not recommend raw food for children and the elderly, because the stomach may not accept it."


    Upon hearing this, the old people couldn''t help asking: "Then how are we going to eat?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Well, if you really want to taste it, you can order the shrimp roe and crab roe noodles. I will put some blanched shrimps for you. Is this okay?"


    Hearing this, the old people thought it was OK, so the old people in the tour group also ordered this one.


    Of course, not all old people order them. Some old people want to have a taste. Some old people still order some traditional toppings.


    For example, some ordered the classic chicken noodles, while others ordered the eel noodles.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan also satisfies everyone''s orders.


    At the same time that Su Ji opened for business, a film about "Three Heads Banquet" was officially aired and began to spread on the Internet.


    After the film was broadcast by the TV station, it really caused a series of good responses.


    It''s just that the response from the TV side is still relatively slow.


    The dissemination on the Internet is even more rapid. When the video was sent by Meng Shitong and the others and reposted on Weibo, many people on the Internet soon began to watch and spread it.


    Perhaps in the past, Feng Yifan''s various cooking videos will always be questioned below.


    But this time, "Three Heads Banquet", it can be said that all the people who watched it fell silent.


    Because the process of handling pig and fish heads alone is enough to make everyone shut up.


    Whether it is deboning whole pig heads or deboning fish heads after cooking, everyone is truly shocked.


    Including those chefs who have been immersed in the kitchen for many years, there is nothing to say when they see this.


    Because these two are absolutely technical jobs, it is really not an average chef who can do it at a glance.


    Even those old chefs may not be able to complete it just by looking at it.


    With more and more people watching videos on the Internet, coupled with more people spreading the video, it really made Feng Yifan''s "Three Heads Banquet" completely rushed into the hot search.


    After Santouyan rushed to the hot search, everyone did not rush to discuss the topic of Feng Yifan and Su Ji.


    Instead, another topic was brought up and discussed by more people.


    "Are there any special banquets in your hometown?"


    Naturally, this topic has caused extremely high discussions on the Internet.


    Everyone also expressed their opinions one after another, telling what they could know about the various banquets in their hometown.


    In this way, "hometown banquet" has really become a hot word.


    Under the discussion of netizens, many people began to wonder whether there are still people who can perfectly present the banquets mentioned in their hometowns?


    This issue has triggered a discussion on the Internet.


    "I''m afraid that the banquet in my hometown, no one can do it completely, right?"


    "Yes, it feels like my hometown is too."


    "In fact, no one can do the three-head banquet before, thanks to Chef Feng."


    "It''s still to say that Chef Feng is really amazing, and he can restore "Three Heads Banquet". It''s really amazing."


    "Of course, after all, they are five-star chefs, and they are also truly senior cooking technicians in China."


    "Yes, and they are the disciples of Master State Banquet."


    "I really hope that someone can make the banquet in my hometown."


    "I think too, really hope."


    ...


    While taking advantage of this enthusiasm, Zhuang Daozhong quickly contacted the Chinese cuisine menu, and then directly released part of the Chinese cuisine menu, with "Three Heads Banquet" listed above.


    Such a menu appeared, and the first banquet to be written on the menu was Feng Yifan''s "Three Head Banquet", which naturally made Feng Yifan''s reputation even more famous.


    In Su Ji at noon, some diners saw the news on the Internet and hurriedly shouted with their mobile phones.


    "Look at the Internet, Chef Feng''s "Three Head Banquet" has been listed on the Chinese cuisine menu."


    Hearing someone shouting, everyone took out their mobile phones to check it out.


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei heard it, they all approached their parents and asked them to show them their mobile phones.


    Su Ruoxi also took out her mobile phone to see it, and when her daughter leaned in, she also showed it to her daughter.


    And she also read to her daughter, some descriptions of "Three Head Banquet" on the Chinese cuisine menu on the Internet.


    Feng Ruoruo said excitedly after hearing this: "Ah, my father is so amazing, and the three-headed banquet is so amazing."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Yes, Dad is great."


    After watching the tour group, the old people all said that it was a pity that they had missed the three-head banquet.


    "Oh, I missed the Three Head Banquet."


    "It''s really a pity."


    "Yes, watching the video is really amazing for this three-headed banquet."


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to eat it in the future."


    "Don''t talk about eating, I''m very satisfied to see it live with my own eyes."


    ...


    "Three Heads Banquet" really made Feng Yifan gain enough fame, and conquered others with his true cooking skills, so that many people who had doubted him shut their mouths.


    Perhaps before seeing Feng Yifan making a three-head banquet in person, many people will think that Feng Yifan is a flowery.


    He felt that he just learned something abroad and brought it back to China to make some improvements. He didn''t understand some traditional things in China at all.


    But Santou Banquet suddenly dispelled many people''s doubts Everyone understands that Feng Yifan is not a fancy, people have real skills.


    Not only can a restaurant that is on the verge of closing down abroad get three stars again, it will become the top restaurant invited by foreign royal families.


    It also possesses very solid basic skills, able to prepare domestic traditional dishes.


    He is even more able to make dishes that may have been lost.


    All this really made everyone recognized Feng Yifan and recognized him as a real top chef.


    With such recognition, it is also a boost to what Feng Yifan wants to promote in the future, and it will naturally be recognized by more people.


    But for the time being, Feng Yifan didn''t think about those, he still wanted to do his daily cooking well.


    It is still his most important thing to run Su Ji He Ruo restaurant well.

 v3 Chapter 1061： Unique craftsmanship, bold innovation

    The old people in the tour group were chatting while waiting for their more meals to be served on the table.


    Some elderly people gathered together quietly and talked about whether the photos on Su Ji''s menu would be exactly the same as when they were on the table.


    "You said, those beautiful noodles on the menu will look exactly like the ones on the menu when they are actually on the menu?"


    "This should be different, right?"


    "Why is it different?"


    "You think, when the menu is made, it will definitely be the most standard bowl of noodles when photographed, but when it is open, there are so many people and so many noodles with different toppings that need to be served in time, where there is so much time to go. What about arranging? So it will definitely be different."


    "I agree with Lao Sun''s words, and I also think that it''s not that I don''t believe in Chef Feng''s craftsmanship. When there are so many people, I am afraid it is too late to show it."


    "Then you still don''t believe in Chef Feng''s craftsmanship, I don''t believe it, I think Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is trustworthy."


    Another old man said: "Chef Feng''s craftsmanship is trustworthy, but what about the others?"


    Saying this is a bit embarrassing for the old people who originally supported.


    Just as the old people were talking, the first batch of noodles was out of the pot, and then the waiter started to deliver the noodles to each customer according to the number plate.


    When the noodles were delivered to the old people of the tour group, a group of old people were speechless.


    The noodles in each bowl are really exactly the same as the photos on the menu.


    Every plate is very delicate.


    Some toppings may be placed in different positions, but they are basically the same as the photos on the menu.


    Even if you compare the menu, especially if the menu is first covered on the surface, and then slowly opened, it will give people a feeling as if they are being served directly from the menu.


    The old people froze for a long time, and finally sighed with deep admiration.


    "Awesome, really amazing."


    "Yes, it''s really amazing to be able to maintain such a finished product even in such a hurry."


    "It seems that every one of Chef Feng''s back chefs is a very powerful chef."


    ...


    At this time, an old man shouted to the back kitchen: "Chef Feng, I think your craftsmanship can be served at a state banquet."


    The young man at the next table was eating while watching the video. Hearing such a sentence from the old man, he immediately agreed.


    "That''s right, Chef Feng, as soon as your "Three Head Banquet" comes out, plus these toppings, it feels like it can sweep the domestic culinary world.


    No, even foreign ones can be swept away. "


    The companion next to him smiled and said: "Yes, yes, sweeping the world."


    Feng Yifan heard this and walked to the back kitchen, smiled and clasped his fists to the crowd and said, "Thank you for your praise. Our Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is just a small restaurant, and we can''t compete for a state banquet."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone present expressed that he was too humble.


    The young man who was watching the video about the three-headed banquet said: "Chef Feng, you are really too humble. No one in the whole country can do it just for your three-headed banquet. I think this table alone can do it. , You can definitely become a state banquet chef."


    While talking, the young man also raised his mobile phone to brighten up the video he was watching.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Actually, "Three Heads Banquet" may not be able to be done by some ordinary restaurant chefs, but the chefs at the state banquet and some top restaurants should still be able to do it."


    Feng Yifan was right in saying this, after all, his grandfather Su Quansheng was the master of the state banquet.


    Before I came back to run Su Ji, I used to bring a lot of people to the state banquet.


    Therefore, some of the chefs at the state banquet, and those who retired from the state banquet and entered the top hotels, will still cook more or less.


    But, if you really want to talk about it, maybe those chefs who have followed Grandpa Su Quansheng may not be able to do better than Feng Yifan, and do more authentically.


    At this time, an old man suddenly said: "Chef Feng, I think you should set the standard for the three-head banquet. Which dishes should be paired with the three-head banquet? Will there be any changes? These should all be established. Standards, this standard allows many people to better understand Santou Banquet."


    The old man''s words reminded Feng Yifan all at once.


    He has a plan to establish a standard rating for domestic restaurants, but he has always been a little confused about where to start?


    And he always felt that his reputation in the country might not be enough.


    If you rush to propose a set of standard ratings for domestic restaurants, it will be questioned by many people.


    But now the old man gave Feng Yifan another direction.


    He can start by determining the criteria for the three-headed feast.


    This can be regarded as a test, you can try to take a look at some of the popularization process, and conduct a test for some standard ratings in the future.


    Moreover, it can be said that Feng Yifan is the only one who can complete the three-headed banquet in China, so no one will question it.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan said to the old man: "Thank you, uncle, your idea really inspired me."


    Hearing this, the old man also smiled and said, "Hahaha, we still look forward to your standards from Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Okay, my back chef and I will work hard."


    Next, Feng Yifan and the others continued to be busy in the back kitchen.


    The old people in the tour group tasted Su Ji''s noodles and some small dishes provided by Su Ji at noon, and they were full of praise.


    In particular, some noodles and side dishes of Su Ji will be adjusted according to the tastes of the guests, which makes the old people of the tour group feel as delicious as they are at home.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to taste the taste of home in Su Ji."


    "Yes, when I eat this bowl of noodles, I feel as if my old mother once made me hand-rolled noodles when I returned home to eat."


    "It should be when we order, the waiter will ask us some taste preferences, then tell Chef Feng, and then their back chef made some adjustments."


    "It''s really hard to come by. I didn''t expect that in such a restaurant, in such a hurry, there would still be time to make this adjustment according to our different tastes."


    ...


    In fact, the old people in the tour group didn''t know that all of this was made by Su Ji after several months of tempering.


    In addition, Suji strictly controls the number of guests entering each wave to achieve taste adjustments.


    Of course, if it is bought and taken away at the Lin''s shop next door, most of the taste is uniform, and it will not be adjusted according to personal taste.


    But for the tastes next door, Feng Yifan also made a balanced mix according to the tastes of many local customers.


    Because most of the takeouts are local customers, it is still easy to mix the appropriate flavors according to the tastes of most locals.


    Su Ji��s business at noon is still very busy. Because the last day of the three-day holiday on New Year��s Day, tourists made a special trip before leaving Huaicheng, thinking about coming to Su Ji to taste the noodles and side dishes here.


    Feng Yifan naturally adjusted the time slightly, and the business hours at noon were extended to four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After sending away the last wave of guests, the entire Su Ji, whether it is the back kitchen or the waiter, feels very tired.


    Even the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, had already returned after a nap.


    When business finally ended at noon, everyone couldn''t help but cheer.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei could not help but cheer when they saw that everyone was tired.


    "Come on, everyone."


    "come on! Come on."


    "Everyone is so great, let''s go for it together."


    There are three little cuties to cheer, and smiles suddenly appear on everyone''s tired faces. It can be said that the atmosphere has suddenly become happy.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands at this time to attract everyone''s attention, and then said seriously: "There is one thing, I think everyone is a member of Su Ji, so when I make a decision, I should talk to everyone. "


    Then, Feng Yifan expressed his thoughts.


    "Three heads feast, I intend to come as a standard, in the future, if people mention the three heads feast, they will definitely think of us Su Ji, and let everyone know about the three heads feast, we Su Ji make the most authentic , So I decided to improve the Santou Banquet a little bit."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words to improve, Shi Jiahui couldn''t help but want Su Jinrong to look over it.


    You know, Su Ji''s three-headed banquet was passed down from Su Quansheng. Feng Yifan said in front of Su Jinrong that it would be improved, which really felt a bit deviating from the group training.


    However, Su Jinrong did not interfere too much, but quietly waited for Feng Yifan''s words.


    Feng Yifan also glanced at his father-in-law, and when he saw his father-in-law''s face calm, he continued to speak.


    "Before, didn''t we have four banquets in the four seasons? The four banquets were designed based on the lion heads of the four seasons, and the four banquets were designed around different lion heads in the four seasons.


    My idea is to combine the four-season lion head feast with the three-head feast. In the next time, we will make some improvements and cook with the Suzao soup developed by my father-in-law and me. This way, we can combine the three-head feast The banquet is also made into different seasons, and each season must have seasonal characteristics. "


    Feng Yifan''s words shocked everyone present.


    Su Jinrong did not expect that the son-in-law was so bold. The key point was that he felt that the bold idea of ??the son-in-law was indeed a very good design.


    The original three-head banquet is indeed not good for the four seasons banquet, because the method of grilling the whole pig''s head and removing the braised silver carp head is relatively fixed.


    But because of Su Ji, Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong cracked Su Zaotang.


    Suzao soup is different in the four seasons, so it happens that you can use Suzao soup to make grilled whole pork heads with different seasons.


    As for the braised silver carp head, it is also possible to match the fish head with ingredients of different seasons.


    In this way, it is indeed possible to make four different three-head banquets in four seasons.


    After Feng Yifan finished his thoughts, he respectfully asked his father-in-law, "Dad, do you think my idea is feasible?"


    Listening to Feng Yifan''s question, everyone''s eyes were also focused on Su Jinrong.


    They all seem to be waiting for Su Jinrong to make the final decision.


    Of course, it is not difficult to see from everyone''s expectations that everyone hopes that Su Jinrong can agree.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Hahaha, now you Feng Yifan is the person in charge. Naturally, you, the person in charge, make the decision. You don''t have to ask my opinion."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly laughed, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Jinrong''s words have already expressed his attitude.


    Feng Yifan is regarded as officially taking over Su Ji, and all the decisions of Su Ji in the future should be him.


    This is what everyone expects, and it is what Su Jinrong has always expected.


    Otherwise, Su Jinrong would not accept Feng Yifan as an apprentice.


    Feng Yifan''s achievements today have completely exceeded Su Jinrong''s original expectations.


    He is not only able to shoulder the identity of Su Ji as the head of Su Ji, but more importantly, he will make Su Ji re-famous and restore the glory that Su Ji once possessed.


    Su Ji is still a small restaurant on the ancient street, but Su Ji is more than just a small restaurant.


    Because Suji has its own dishes and its own characteristics.


    These things are not available in many other big restaurants.


    Therefore, Su Ji is Su Ji and it is unique.


    As Feng Yifan is now the head of the spoon, he did not stop there, nor was he complacent because he re-engraved the three-headed banquet.


    He was still thinking, thinking about how to go further.


    Even he has already made a way to try to break through, and he has clearly found a direction.


    Everything next only needs time to test.


    Real food will stand the test of time and will always be talked about by many people.


    Shi Jiahui asked, "If it is made into a four-season banquet, will some of the dishes have to be changed?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, we need to make some adjustments to the dishes in different seasons in the future. Now, we still need to think about it. Do we want to keep the four-season banquet with lion head?"


    Shi Jiahui again said, "I think it should be reserved, because the three-head banquet is very time-consuming and laborious to cook. Not every diners who come to Suji will order the three-head banquet, and even the main points of the three-head banquet must be booked in advance. There will be.


    However, the lion head banquet should be relatively simple, and it can be kept as a special banquet in our usual days, which can also attract customers. "


    Catherine also agreed: "Yes, a reserved banquet, an ordinary banquet."


    The two sous chefs said so, and everyone else felt reasonable.


    Finally everyone looked at Su Jinrong However, this time, Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Don''t look at me, I said everything? It''s okay for the person in charge to make the decision."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, then listen to the opinions of the two assistant chefs. We reserve the Four Seasons Banquet with Lion Head."


    The people of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both felt that it was better to keep the lion head for the Four Seasons Banquet.


    Feng Yifan listened to everyone''s opinions and finally made an appropriate decision.


    After the discussion, Feng Yifan said, "Well, everyone should have a rest. We have to start preparing, and we have to continue to cheer for dinner."


    For a moment, the chefs in the back kitchen and the waiters in the front hall were all waiting.


    Then three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, took the lead, and everyone responded to Feng Yifan in unison.


    "Yes, chef."

 v3 Chapter 1062： The critics come to the door and don’t panic at all

    At the end of the New Year��s Day holiday, Feng Ruoruo will start kindergarten again, because there are still ten days before the official winter vacation.


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo had a great time during the New Year''s Day holiday, so there was no delay in going to kindergarten. Obediently, he asked grandma and grandpa to send himself to kindergarten every morning.


    Of course, it is very important that Feng Ruoruo is accompanied by Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    The business of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is as good as ever.


    Especially Su Ji, after the promotion of "Three Heads Banquet", ushered in another peak of passenger flow.


    Every day at noon and in the evening, people line up in front of the door really in an endless stream.


    For this reason, Feng Yifan could only introduce an appointment call mechanism in Su Ji.


    In this way, many people can make an appointment on the Internet in advance on the way to get a Su Ji queuing number, and wait for Su Ji to enter the door by number, saving a lot of time in queuing.


    However, this method only eases part of the queue time.


    The real key point is that many people can get the number first, and then go shopping in other places, instead of waiting at the door of Su Ji.


    Many people are still very acceptable to Su Ji''s introduction of this method.


    Moreover, Feng Yifan did not use some software on the Internet. Instead, through Meng Shitong and his team, he found more professional people and made a small program for Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    In this way, it can be regarded as putting an end to some platforms from drawing money.


    As for some platforms that took the initiative to contact the door, they were basically rejected by Feng Yifan.


    The reason for the refusal is simple. Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant does not need any ordering and takeaway platforms.


    Feng Yifan gave a unified response: "Sorry, our staff is almost too busy, and we cannot continue to add more guests."


    So those who order food and get in touch with the takeaway platform are basically able to come back.


    On some online review platforms, even if the queue problem is serious, Su Ji He Ruo still has a high score.


    Mainly, for many people who have eaten at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, the queue is worth it.


    It was another noon, and everything was the same as every noon in Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan took the staff in the back kitchen busy all morning, and Su Liancheng also took the staff to arrange everything in the restaurant.


    At the door, the number has been received in advance, waiting for the guests of Su Ji to start business.


    When the time came, Su Ji opened the door, and the guests with numbers at the door entered in a row.


    Because the order can be completed on the Internet while receiving the number, the first group of guests do not have to wait long, and the meals they order will be delivered to the table quickly.


    When Feng Yifan was busy in the kitchen, Catherine, Ma Xiaolong, Hans, and Tom suddenly saw a few figures who came in and their faces changed.


    Ma Xiaolong immediately leaned over to Master and said in a low voice, "Master, they are here."


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he raised his head and looked into the restaurant outside the back kitchen.


    Several well-dressed people with foreign and domestic faces stepped into Su Ji.


    After they enter the door, like many people who come to Suji for the first time, they will carefully look at every arrangement in Suji, but unlike others, some of them wear white gloves and will not show signs from time to time. Touch the tables and chairs of Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan naturally recognized that these people were from a foreign restaurant rating agency.


    They came to Suji in January, and they probably didn''t make a special trip to do the rating.


    At this time, they came to Suji, it should be determined whether Suji can become the recommended restaurant this year.


    The recommended restaurant will be announced on a global restaurant recommendation list of their organization, and the organization will also give a special recommendation card similar to a medal, so that the recommended restaurant can be hung in the store, which is considered to be recognized by this organization.


    Feng Yifan glanced at it and said, "It''s okay, let them do their own thing even if they look after it."


    Fang Lin, who had already entered the back kitchen, immediately became a little nervous after asking Catherine about the situation.


    "Chef, don''t we really need to do some preparation?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Fang Lin with a nervous look and asked strangely: "What are you going to prepare? Do we Su Ji need to prepare specially? Even if they don''t recommend it, is Su Ji closed?"


    When Fang Lin heard these words, she was startled, her head drooping suddenly as if she had made a mistake.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and calmed down and said: "Don��t be nervous, you didn��t say anything wrong or did anything wrong. The chef��s meaning is simple. We don��t need to deliberately please anyone. Those rating agencies are just a group of foodies. Cooking?"


    When Shi Jiahui said this, everyone in the back kitchen couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter in the back kitchen naturally attracted the attention of the guests.


    Especially the people of the rating agency are a little strange?


    However, many other guests in the restaurant often come to Su Ji to eat, and they are also used to the joyful atmosphere in the restaurant. Seeing the laughter in the back kitchen, they don''t feel anything abrupt.


    After some environmental inspections, a group of rating agencies finally found a table to sit down.


    When they sat down, Quan Jie who had come to Su Ji immediately came forward to entertain him.


    "Good noon, do you need anything?"


    Although Quanjie tried his best to be very polite, but he did not speak a foreign language, so there was indeed some trouble in communication.


    Originally, Quanjie saw that there were faces of domestic people, and thought that there might be someone who could understand Chinese.


    How did you know that the other people actually ignored them.


    At this time, Shi Tao, who had just greeted another table of guests, hurried over.


    Because Shi Tao is studying abroad, naturally he still understands foreign languages.


    "Good noon, do you want to order some food?"


    Hearing Shi Tao''s fluent foreign language, several people looked at each other and finally began to respond.


    "Any recommendation?"


    Shi Tao also immediately recommended in a foreign language, recommending all of the most famous Suji to this pedestrian.


    Just after Shi Tao''s recommendation, one of them actually spoke Chinese.


    "Yifu noodles with chicken sauce, I heard that you want to use chicken soup and noodles. Do you follow the old method here?"


    Quanjie felt very dissatisfied when he heard the other party''s questioning in Chinese. He could speak Chinese. Why did he ignore him when he greeted him just now?


    Shi Tao responded very seriously: "Yes, our Su Ji''s Yifu noodles are made according to the ancient method. The noodles are made with Toudao chicken soup. The process of making noodles is artificial, but when making noodles, in order to ensure the noodles The thickness is uniform. We use a noodle press to make it, but after that it is still deep-fried."


    First, he said it in Chinese, and then Shi Tao translated it again in a foreign language.


    I have to say that Shi Tao still works very hard and wants to leave a better impression on the guests.


    For this, it was naturally recorded by a group of rating agencies.


    Then several people all ordered a bowl of Yifu noodles with chicken sauce.


    This is a little bit beyond the expectation of the waiters in all the restaurants, including Shi Tao and Quan Jie.


    Even Su Liancheng and Su Ruoxi had a little accident.


    When the order entered the back kitchen, everyone in the back kitchen was also a little surprised.


    I thought that the other party would order noodles with different toppings. What I didn''t expect was that they all ordered Yifu noodles with chicken sauce.


    Feng Yifan explained in the back kitchen: ��Don��t be surprised. They came together as a group. Naturally, they wanted to order the same noodles in order to evaluate them objectively.��


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone was suddenly stunned.


    The other group of people only ordered one type of noodles, so that everyone could taste it, and then make a final judgement based on their opinions. In this way, it would indeed be more objective.


    However, Feng Yifan disagrees with this, so he didn''t mean to cook the bowls by himself. Instead, he kept the meal in the back kitchen at the same pace, so he also cooked several bowls separately and served them together. Sheng served the table to the group of people.


    Although Feng Yifan didn''t care at all, other people couldn''t care about it at all.


    So when the guests at that table were tasting, the people who participated just now, intentionally or unintentionally, would look at the group of people, as if they were afraid that the other party would have any overreaction.


    Seeing that everyone was a little absent-minded, Feng Yifan said: "Okay, don''t look at it. Don''t worry, they will finish the noodles. Then they will leave without saying a word. Long judging time, after all, it is not our restaurant."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, everyone in the back kitchen was taken aback.


    At first, everyone thought that there should be results soon.


    Unexpectedly, we still need to wait a long time for judging.


    Shi Jiahui thought for a while and looked at Feng Yifan and asked: "Chef, you seem to know their process well? Do you know them? Or were you one of the judges before?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said: "Where might I be their judge, I don''t have such a high-level status yet, and their process is actually not a secret."


    After speaking, Feng Yifan didn''t give everyone the opportunity to continue to inquire, and clapped his hands to let everyone go back to work.


    As Feng Yifan said, the group of the rating agency paid for the meal and prepared to leave.


    However, there was one accident. One of the very temperamental foreign women walked to the back kitchen and greeted Feng Yifan on their own initiative.


    "Feng, it''s been a long time."


    Feng Yifan raised his head to look at the other person and smiled in response: "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to come to a small restaurant like ours in a small place."


    Hearing this, the other party smiled and continued: "Everything here is unique, and we have heard about it a long time ago, but the timing was not ripe last year, so we came this year, I have to admit that you will always bring us Many surprises."


    Facing the other party''s remarks, Feng Yifan leaned slightly and said, "Thank you. Please forgive me if the hospitality is poor."


    The other party said: "There is nothing wrong. You only bring surprises to each of us."


    Feng Yifan took the opportunity to ask: "Speaking of which, should you go to Fujinglou next?"


    The other party smiled and did not give an answer.


    Feng Yifan didn''t ask too much, but changed the subject directly: "I don''t know, does our Chinese noodles at noon meet your appetite?"


    The woman said immediately, "Of course, it''s delicious."


    After getting this answer, the others in the back kitchen were suddenly a little excited.


    Of course, everyone should exercise restraint and try not to show it as much as possible. But when I was busy, I still became harder one by one.


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, thank you."


    Finally, before leaving, the woman said: "I still look forward to Feng, your Ruo restaurant."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, but if the restaurant needs a reservation."


    The woman nodded and said: "We know, so we have already booked tonight in advance. I hope you can still surprise us tonight."


    Feng Yifan is still very calm: "Then I look forward to your visit."


    The woman turned around with a smile, and walked out of Su Ji.


    After the woman left, Catherine, Hans, and Tom were suddenly stressed.


    "Are you coming to Ruo''s restaurant tonight?"


    "It seems that they should have been prepared."


    "It should have been reserved for Ruo''s restaurant, so I chose to come over today."


    Feng Yifan still disagreed and said: "Well, don''t worry too much, just be yourself. If there are too many restaurant reservations, we can relax without their ratings and recommendations."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, everyone present was also dumbfounded.


    I wanted to refute the last few sentences, but found that there was no way to refute it.


    Because Feng Yifan is really telling the truth, whether it is Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant, the business is indeed very hot, and he really doesn''t care whether he can get the restaurant rating and the recommendation of the rating agency.


    And to think about it seriously, it is not difficult for Feng Yifan to pass the requirements of the two restaurants.


    What Feng Yifan didn''t know was that a group of rating agencies left soon.


    A few of them have already decided, and they want to put Suji on the list of recommendations this year.


    Several people agreed that Su Ji��s Yifu noodles with chicken sauce really shocked them. The unique and delicious way really made them feel like their tongues would be lost when they eat. The light soup is full of umami, the key is that the noodles are also umami.


    It can be said that the whole noodle is not greasy at all, but it will give people a sense of satisfaction.


    The key is that a bowl of noodles is not expensive It also does not have very top ingredients.


    Simple collocation, but can show that delicious.


    Therefore, the group agreed that if this bowl of noodles from Su Ji is not recommended this year, they are really guilty and even insulting the professionalism of their organization.


    And then, another destination of this pedestrian in Huaicheng is naturally the Fujing Building that Feng Yifan guessed.


    In fact, the key to their trip is to inspect Fujing Building.


    After all, Feng Yifan''s two restaurants, because of Feng Yifan, to the rating agency and the group of people, they never worry about anything wrong with the two restaurants.


    Of course, when they rushed to Fujing Building, Quanjie took the opportunity to go to the toilet and called to inform the other side.


    Feng Yifan guessed and discovered this, but he did not stop the opponent.


    Because Feng Yifan still hopes that Uncle can prove himself in Fujinglou.

 v3 Chapter 1063： Nervous teacher, confident Chef Feng

    After Fujinglou received the news, it was obviously impossible to be as leisurely as Feng Yifan.


    Sun Mingxing, who heard the news, was still more or less nervous, and immediately began a very detailed inspection in the back kitchen, which was more stringent than usual.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the things here be cleaned up?


    How did you cut this flower knife? Is this how big brothers usually teach you?


    Let you wash, is that how you do it? Take them all out for me and wash them again.


    Plates, plates, what are the plates you have prepared?


    ..."


    With Sun Mingxing''s almost roaring voice resounding through the entire back kitchen, everyone in the back kitchen became nervous at this moment, and everyone was very afraid, worried that they would make even the slightest mistake.


    But in such a tense atmosphere, when everyone is doing their best and wanting not to make mistakes, the easier it is to make some mistakes.


    Zhang Fenglin felt that the atmosphere in the back kitchen was not right at this time, and together with Sun Mingxing''s big disciple, took the initiative to try to appease Sun Mingxing.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to be so nervous. In fact, we are doing very well in Fujing Building. We now need to play to our usual level. I believe we can be recognized."


    "Yes, Master, if you are so nervous, we are all nervous afterwards, and your constant anger is not good for your health."


    Sun Mingxing looked at the two with an unusually serious expression: "What''s the matter? You two can''t stand it anymore? Don''t you know who are those who are coming today? They are the world''s top restaurant rating agency. , Don��t you know what it means to us?"


    When the eldest disciple heard what the master said, he didn''t dare to speak at all for a while.


    Zhang Fenglin still bit his head and said: "Uncle, even if they are from the top rating agency in the world, our dishes are not made for them. We are for diners. As long as every diners like it, are we? Is it important to get their approval?"


    After hearing these words, Sun Mingxing raised his head and looked towards Zhang Fenglin.


    The next moment, he asked with a serious expression: "Zhang Fenglin, do you know what you are talking about? Is it such a meaningless thing for you to be recognized by the world''s top rating agency?"


    Zhang Fenglin also hesitated immediately, and he did not dare to continue talking.


    In fact, in Zhang Fenglin''s heart, he naturally looked forward to that recognition.


    Even if he only gets a one-star rating, it is what Zhang Fenglin is looking for and expecting.


    But in this case, Sun Mingxing''s current tension obviously brought some uncertainties to the whole back chef, so Zhang Fenglin still hoped to persuade his uncle.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Fenglin said: "Uncle, we all hope to get that recognition, but don��t forget, uncle, we have actually got the approval of uncle and uncle, and Yifan��s approval. With their approval, can we? What else to worry about?"


    Sure enough, after a change of thinking, Sun Mingxing suddenly calmed down.


    Perhaps Sun Mingxing could not listen to others'' persuasion.


    But when Zhuang Daozhong and Feng Yifan were mentioned in front of him, Sun Mingxing would still have respect.


    Especially Zhang Fenglin said that Feng Yifan also recognized him and now Fujinglou.


    Feng Yifan''s recognition still has enough weight for Sun Mingxing.


    Seeing Master calm down, the eldest disciple hurriedly said, "Master, Junior Brother Zhang is right. With the approval of Senior Uncle and Feng, we will definitely have no problem."


    Sun Mingxing finally calmed down, thinking that he was indeed a bit too extreme before.


    He waved his hand and said, "Well, you two are responsible for the preparation of the back kitchen. I will go ahead and take a look. I hope we can pass smoothly."


    The big disciples Zhang Fenglin and Sun Mingxing looked at each other, and then they both went busy separately.


    Sun Mingxing walked out of the back kitchen, adjusted his mentality a little, and then stepped into the Fujing Building.


    Although noon has passed at this time, there are still guests in Fujing Building.


    The waiters in Fujing Building are also busy.


    It can be said that the waiters selected by Su Liancheng and Mei Ru in Fujing Building are quite good, and the quality of service is also very high.


    So after walking around in the restaurant, Sun Mingxing couldn''t find any problems.


    Finally, Sun Mingxing returned to the back kitchen and glanced at the restaurant in Fujing Building, and the whole person calmed down completely.


    Just at this time, Sun Mingxing received a call.


    "Hey, Uncle? Are you nervous?"


    Sun Mingxing didn''t expect Feng Yifan to call himself at this time.


    At this moment, Feng Yifan was standing in the alley behind Su Ji and said with a smile: "Uncle, I know that Quan Jie should call you to inform you that the people from the rating agency will go to Fujing Building today, and I also know that you have to Knowing this news, I must be a little nervous."


    Sun Mingxing did not say a word, because Feng Yifan did not let him say a word.


    "In fact, it''s normal for you to be nervous, Uncle. Usually, when you encounter this kind of thing for the first time, most people will be nervous.


    But I want to tell you that you don��t need to be nervous, because they don��t represent everything. Even if they are not selected by them, it still doesn��t mean that Fujing Building is not excellent, and it doesn��t mean that your craftsmanship is not good. We The cook, just need to dedicate the delicious food to the diners. "


    Listening to Feng Yifan��s words, Sun Mingxing hesitated for a while, and finally couldn��t help but said: "Feng Yifan, how do you say I am also your uncle, do you think I can��t bear this pressure? I tell you, I��m very good now, I will definitely let Fu Jing Building be recognized."


    Feng Yifan was on the phone, listening to the uncle over there finally couldn''t help yelling out, and instantly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, well, this is the uncle, this is the apprentice of Su Ji."


    Sun Mingxing continued to pretend to be calm, and said with an aura: "Okay, are you okay? If it''s okay, just hang up. I''m still busy here."


    Feng Yifan saw that his uncle was full of momentum, but he still vaguely heard a little lack of confidence.


    He finally smiled and said: "Uncle, I can be sure that this year''s star recommendation will definitely have Su Ji, and it will be Su Ji''s face, so you have to work hard, Uncle."


    Sun Mingxing was indeed shocked when he heard this.


    It''s not because Su Ji''s face will be recommended.


    More importantly, Sun Mingxing is very clear that it is impossible to announce the results yet, but Feng Yifan is so confident and determined that it is enough to show his confidence.


    I wanted to say something, but the phone over there was hung up.


    However, although the call over there has been hung up, Sun Mingxing is no longer nervous at all, and he has regained his self-confidence.


    When Sun Mingxing returned to the back kitchen, it can be said that everyone who saw his apprentice and the back kitchen felt that he was different.


    After taking a look, Zhang Fenglin understood that Uncle Uncle should have let go of his tension.


    After that, the people in the whole back kitchen began to be as busy as usual.


    It seemed that some of the tension before, also disappeared with Sun Mingxing''s letting go.


    Feng Yifan put the phone back in his pocket and went back to the back kitchen. At this time, Su Ji was very close to the noon break, so there was almost no need for the chef to go out. Everyone in the back kitchen was almost done.


    Shi Jiahui saw Feng Yifan coming back from outside and asked with a smile, "Did you call Uncle Uncle?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, I am worried that my uncle is too nervous, causing him to play abnormally."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Sure enough, I knew you should have discovered that Quanjie sent a message to Uncle Uncle."


    Feng Yifan said: "Understandably, Quan Jie still cares about his uncle, and he also knows that for his uncle, being able to get a star is the uncle''s pursuit for so long."


    Shi Jiahui asked immediately: "Then what about us this time? Can we get a star?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This time we should be recommended. Whether we can get a star depends on the follow-up thoughts of the reviewers."


    Shi Jiahui was a little helpless: "You can''t take stars directly, this really doesn''t fit your identity."


    Feng Yifan said: "Master sister, you don''t need to use such words to irritate me. In fact, if we want to get stars in Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant, it is relatively easy. You should have that confidence at this point."


    When Shi Jiahui heard this, he immediately said cheerfully: "Hahaha, if it''s yours, then we can just wait."


    Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw the big sister turned around and left.


    Why is it that you can definitely take the same as if you said it yourself?


    However, Feng Yifan really didn''t care about taking stars, because he did have that confidence.


    Perhaps for many restaurants, it is difficult to get stars.


    And that''s because those restaurants don''t know enough about their rating system.


    As a person who has helped many restaurants get stars, Feng Yifan knows exactly what the star rating mechanism is? So it is really not difficult for him to get stars.


    Even if he really wants to, he can pack up a star restaurant in a short time when he goes to Shanghai.


    Because all judgments have a standard, as long as there is a standard, everything is easier.


    Of course, you still need to have enough culinary skills, you must be proficient in all kinds of dishes, and be able to come up with a menu that is sufficient for star rating in a short time.


    It''s just that it''s not Feng Yifan''s style. He still hopes that Su Ji and Chinese dishes can be more recognized.


    Especially for those foreigners and those who always prefer foreign things to understand that Chinese-style dishes are not lost to anyone, and that every Chinese-style dish has its own connotation and inheritance behind it, not many foreign stars. Can compare to the restaurant.


    After the business was over, the cleaning was finished. Everyone gathered in front of the back kitchen, their eyes fixed on Feng Yifan.


    As soon as he packed his knives, Feng Yifan looked up and saw everyone looking around him. He was also a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? What do you all think of me for?"


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Everyone wants to know how everyone performed today? Will our Su Ji be recommended globally?"


    Feng Yifan heard this question from his father-in-law and said with a smile: "Everyone is doing well as always. Can you get recommended restaurants around the world? I think it shouldn��t be a big problem. How to say we should also have confidence in our own things, if we ourselves Without confidence, how can I get others to approve it?"


    Hearing such an answer, everyone present suddenly cheered.


    Obviously, everyone is very excited about this result.


    Able to be recommended by rating agencies for star-rated restaurants, Na Su Ji will truly become famous all over the world.


    Seeing everyone''s excitement, Feng Yifan smiled bitterly and said, "Is it because my judgment is wrong? I originally thought that everyone would not care about this recommended restaurant, but it seems that everyone cares about it."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Of course, I will care about it, and it''s not like everyone is like you, you can easily make a three-star restaurant."


    Feng Yifan immediately said: "But it''s really easy."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi said: "You are like this, and you owe it a lot."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Hahaha, I think my uncle does owe a beating, and it feels like a nasty fart, but it seems that my uncle has not lied, and my uncle can indeed easily make a three-star restaurant."


    Shi Jiahui said: "That''s for sure, after all, your uncle himself has five stars."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "If you really do what I used to pursue star ratings, most of you may not be able to eat it. Now I think it''s good, everyone is more relaxed."


    Ma Xiaolong, Catherine, Hans and Tom nodded.


    The four of them are considered to have experienced the kind of devil chef-cooking side that Feng Yifan showed when he was trying to hit Samsung.


    It was indeed a torment for everyone in the back kitchen and restaurant, and it would definitely not be as easy as it is now.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "You said that the current requirements are not based on the star rating, so can we not get the star rating?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said: "It shouldn''t be impossible to get it, but Samsung may still have some difficulty After all, some hardware requirements of Samsung restaurants are relatively unreasonable, and I don��t Like to be asked like that, we just do good food."


    Hearing that Samsung may not be available, everyone is somewhat disappointed.


    Feng Yifan clapped his hands when he saw it: "Don''t do it, it''s not our problem that we can''t get three stars, it''s their loss, we still use them to judge such a good restaurant in Su Ji?"


    Encouraged by Feng Yifan in this way, everyone rekindled their fighting spirit.


    Although he still cared a little bit in his heart, on the surface, he was still fighting spirit.


    Feng Yifan went on to say: "Okay, everyone take a break and start preparing dinner. Tonight they said they would come to Ruo Restaurant, but it is impossible to guarantee that they will also come to Su Ji, so we must all be serious. Remember, we Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is the best.


    So we don''t need to compromise on anyone, we just need to stick to ourselves, we are the best restaurant. "


    At this moment, everyone immediately responded in unison: "It''s the chef."

 v3 Chapter 1064： Just taste dim sum, Fu Jing Building is more commercial

    The group of rating agencies did not have too much delay. After leaving Su Ji, they soon came to Fu Jing Building together.


    When seeing the entire garden built by the lake on the periphery of Fujing Building, the group was still somewhat shocked.


    Stepping into the garden area of ??Fujing Building and strolling through the gardens composed of diverse plants and primitive buildings will really give people a feeling of being in a Chinese landscape painting.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful here."


    "Yes, even if it''s not for eating, I think this place is worth recommending."


    "Indeed, this is a very suitable place to come here to travel."


    "I didn''t expect that Fujing Building would be opened in such a place."


    ...


    Although most of the people in the group were shocked by the landscape of Fujing Building, some people did not take it seriously.


    That person is the woman who had a direct conversation with Feng Yifan before.


    This woman called "Mrs. Potter" is obviously the one leading the group.


    So after taking a look at the surrounding gardens of Fujing Building, she said calmly: "Such a slightly luxurious environment, in fact, there are some first-sounding surprises. Maybe this is not a very good dining place, if there is no amazing dishes. , Such an environment will only reduce points."


    Hearing Mrs. Potter''s words, the other people''s expressions also changed.


    But after thinking about it, several people are still very clear, and Mrs. Potter is right.


    If a restaurant is highly recognized and recommended solely by relying solely on the interior decoration and the external environment, then their agency is no longer a restaurant recommendation agency, and should become a tourist attraction recommendation or a hotel recommendation agency.


    Therefore, for everyone, they need to maintain that professionalism.


    Mrs. Porter then said: "Well, let''s go in and enjoy the afternoon tea here."


    The group of people passed through the garden outside the Fujing Building and came to the main entrance of the Fujing Building.


    Meiru had already received the news, so she went to the door and waited. Seeing a few people coming, she immediately went forward to greet her and communicated in a very fluent and accented foreign language.


    Such a greeting naturally enhances the impression of a group of people on Fujing Building.


    Mrs. Potter entered Fujing Building and looked around, then asked Meiru.


    "Why do you want to build the restaurant here? Don''t you think that this kind of overly beautiful scenery has a pre-eminent feeling for your restaurant? It will make guests ignore the dishes because of the scenery, or is this your purpose? ?"


    In fact, originally such words should not be asked directly.


    Because most of the time, in order to ensure the fairness of the judgment, the organization will not let people contact and communicate with the restaurant staff.


    But coming here this afternoon, Mrs. Potter and his party are not here to judge.


    They came here today as a stepping point, and they have to make an overall assessment of Fujing Building.


    After an overall evaluation, professional reviewers will be sent over to taste it.


    Mei Ru didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a question, and she was a little dazed for a while.


    But after all, she has been with Su Lanxin for many years, and she is still very capable of resilience.


    So after a little dazed, Mei Ru smiled and said, ��In fact, in our country, the Huaiyang cuisine that everyone remembers is a dish with a literary temperament, so we hope that we can give our guests an overall experience of such a literati atmosphere. , Will choose such a place."


    Immediately after that, Mei Ru continued: "Of course, what you said, because the scenery is so good, no one cares about the taste of our dishes? I don''t think there is any need to worry about this. Our chef at Fujing Building, too Very capable, I believe it can make customers notice the taste of dishes."


    Mrs. Potter was quite satisfied with Mei Ru''s answer.


    The first is that Meiru''s performance is not humble or overbearing, second is that she expresses a very clear attitude, and finally, what she says is also very straightforward.


    In Mrs. Potter''s view, this is a manifestation of sufficient self-confidence.


    For a restaurant that wants to earn a star, self-confidence is the most basic attitude.


    If you don��t even believe in your own restaurant, how can you get enough customers?


    Under Meiru''s guidance, the group entered the interior of Fujing Building.


    Mrs. Potter did not go to sit at the table very close to the window, but chose the table in the middle of the hall, and sat down and asked Meru to recommend some afternoon refreshments.


    Naturally, Meiru did not neglect, and first asked the group of people what they had eaten at noon.


    Then, I also asked everyone about their tastes and their requirements for refreshments.


    Does it need to be sweeter? Still have to be softer?


    And at the end, I recommended some tea to the other party.


    When Meiru finished ordering, Mrs. Potter nodded slightly after seeing Meiru leaving.


    As for the others, they did not show much performance, but it is not difficult to see that they are very satisfied with the overall service of Meiru.


    Before long, a variety of Chinese refreshments were delivered.


    Meiru also made some adjustments in the back kitchen based on the taste inquired.


    It''s just that after tea, Sun Mingxing in the back kitchen was a little strange.


    "Why come here at this time? And why did they only order a little bit? It looks like they should have eaten here at Feng Yifan. What does this mean?"


    Sun Mingxing was really whispering in his heart, and felt that something was wrong.


    When Zhang Fenglin saw his uncle began to whisper again, he couldn''t help but remind him: "Uncle, why don''t you ask Yifan?"


    When Sun Mingxing heard this, he immediately refused: "No, it can''t always be troublesome. Let''s watch the changes. Anyway, our refreshments will be fine."


    Zhang Fenglin''s mention of Feng Yifan was still very useful and immediately gave Sun Mingxing confidence.


    The refreshments at Fu King Building are indeed no problem.


    Although it may not be comparable to Su Ji, Su Ji does not specialize in afternoon tea after all, so Fujinglou is still the only place for many Huaicheng people to relax and enjoy tea in the afternoon.


    Of course, most of the locals who come to Fujinglou in the afternoon will not sit in the restaurant of Fujinglou. They will all sit in the garden. They will be in the garden and taste a variety of Chinese refreshments. It feels like returning to the old house of a big family in ancient times.


    Mrs. Potter and his party were also pleasantly surprised by the refreshments presented.


    Not only is the shape of the dim sum very beautiful, but the taste of each dim sum is also very good.


    Paired with black tea that is suitable for winter, it really makes people feel very leisurely and elegant.


    After tasting the snack, finished drinking the tea in the cup.


    Mrs. Potter and the group did not stay too much. After paying the money, the group got up and left Fujing Building.


    Seeing a group of people leaving, Sun Mingxing walked out to look at their backs, and then began to mutter: "What do these people mean? Just come over and taste the tea? Is this for the selection of afternoon tea? Isn''t it all? How many dishes to try?"


    Mei Ru said next to him: "It should be really just for the afternoon tea. After all, Fujing Building is also considered a teahouse, and there are many people drinking tea here after noon."


    Sun Mingxing was a little bit disappointed when he heard this.


    "I thought I could start preparing for star rating."


    Mei Ru smiled and said: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, I believe that after tasting the refreshment, there should be someone who will come over to try and judge the dishes."


    Sun Mingxing thought for a while and felt that there was indeed such a process.


    Moreover, according to the process, it is true that when evaluating stars, there will not be so many people at once.


    It should start with a one-star reviewer, followed by two two-star reviewers, and finally a three-star reviewer.


    And in the Samsung review process, it will be divided into several batches.


    When Sun Mingxing thought of this, he didn''t mumble anymore.


    "No matter, we should be more confident, and we just need to do our own thing."


    Meiru nodded: "Yes, we just need to do what we should do well and continue our usual style. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Sun Mingxing also agreed with this point: "Yes, it''s not a big problem."


    Later, Sun Mingxing also turned around and went back to the back kitchen. Next, he still needs to prepare for the evening business.


    Compared to Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant, Fu Jing Building is also very popular at night.


    Especially at night, the whole garden is brightly lit, and the reflection of some lights on the lake will really give people a sense of dislocation from the ancient times.


    Therefore, many foreign tourists will choose to have a meal at Fujinglou in the evening.


    Of course, usually locals do not come to Fu King Building at night.


    It''s not that I don''t want to join in the excitement, but because in contrast, locals may still prefer to eat in Su Ji at night.


    The private rooms of Fujing Building will be booked unless it is a night treat. Of course, most of them are also because they can''t book Su Kee.


    For the locals in Huaicheng, ordinary business banquets are naturally done in any restaurant, and there is no shortage of hotels of all sizes in Huaicheng.


    But if you want to have a good meal with your family, or entertain some close friends.


    So now the first choice must be the private room upstairs in Su Ji.


    Just the decoration and arrangement of the four seasons is absolutely worth it.


    However, there are only four private rooms in Su Ji, so it is very difficult to book every night.


    Except for Su Ji, then the only remaining option is Fu Jing Lou.


    Moreover, under the management of Meiru, Fujing Building also cleared out some small houses in the garden that had been abandoned before, so the private rooms of Fujing Building were also increased a lot.


    And those private rooms are in the garden, which has a unique charm.


    As a result, Fu Jing Building''s business at night has indeed become hot.


    The scenery in the garden, combined with the red house dishes set by Sun Mingxing, really meets the arty needs of many people.


    So if you really want to say that the water is flowing every day, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant is naturally inferior to Fu Jing Building.


    As far as the entire Huaicheng is concerned, there are probably not a few restaurants that can compare with Fujinglou.


    Correspondingly, in order to maintain this popularity and satisfy the guests who come to Fujing Building, the whole team of Sun Mingxing also needs to continue to research new dishes, and it is necessary to ensure the quality of the dishes.


    There is even an afternoon break at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, which is completely absent in Fu Jing Building.


    Everyone in the back kitchen is almost spinning, and has to wait until the end of the evening to be able to rest.


    Naturally, Fujing Building will not use some pursuit and glory to motivate everyone like Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant. Meiru uses the simplest and straightforward method, which is to use various bonuses for performance and assessment to motivate. This The effect is also very significant.


    The waiters in Fujing Building and some of the helpers in the back kitchen are basically very hardworking.


    Everyone is naturally to be able to make more money.


    On the whole, Fujing Building is already very commercialized, but this commercialization has also allowed Fujing Building to obtain sufficient income, so that the business of Fujing Building is really thriving.


    After New Year''s Day, the profit of Fujing Building has continued to rise, and it can be regarded as surpassing the previous generations of owners of Fujing Building.


    As for the situation of Fu King Building, Feng Yifan is naturally very clear.


    Because of this incident, Su Jinrong once talked to Feng Yifan.


    The answer Feng Yifan gave at the time was yes.


    "For the location like Fujing Building, it was supposed to be commercialized. Now this is actually very suitable for the environment of Fujing Building. Even I think the reputation of Fujing Building is not enough. It should be expanded. Influence, let more outsiders come.


    Only in this way can it be regarded as a success, and it will be able to make Fu Jing Building a sufficient profit.


    Of course, what we need to control is the quality of Fujinglou''s dishes. "


    Feng Yifan now visits Fujing Building almost every week to conduct surprise inspections to ensure the quality of all aspects of Fujing Building.


    He doesn''t want Fu Jing Building to completely abandon the quality that a top restaurant should have for the sake of business.


    Once found anything wrong, Feng Yifan also pointed it out directly and asked Mei Ru and Uncle to arrange for some improvement.


    Perhaps it is impossible for Feng Yifan to come and run Fujing Building himself.


    But he still hopes that Fujing Building can continue to operate well.


    This is also the reason why he asked Fu Jing Lou to fight for the star.


    With a star rating, Fujing Building will receive more recommendations and its popularity will rise steadily. Only in this way can it attract more guests from afar.


    With so much, Feng Yifan''s purpose is not just to make money.


    The more important point is that he has to work out a complete example for the standard he is about to launch. Fujinglou is this complete example.


    In the future, when new standards are introduced, everything can be compared to Fu King Building.


    As for why not compare Su Ji or Ruo restaurant?


    Feng Yifan feels that Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will be a place for more research on food in the future, rather than a standard.


    In the winter, night fell very early, and the sky had dimmed before six o''clock.


    When the lanterns on the ancient streets first came on, there was already an endless stream of people on the streets.


    At the same time, many snack shops on the ancient street have also started business.


    But most people who come to the ancient street still look forward to the opening of Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    Mrs. Potter and his party also returned to the ancient street, and were preparing to enter Ruo''s restaurant to enjoy the delicious food they could taste at Ruo''s restaurant tonight.

 v3 Chapter 1065： From the reviewers perspective, we must break the routine

    If the restaurant opens on time, it will be a little earlier than Su Ji.


    This is to allow the guests of Ruo Restaurant to enter the restaurant first to avoid crowding with the people on Su Ji''s side.


    Mrs. Potter and his party did not come together tonight. Actually only three people including Mrs. Potter came to the restaurant tonight.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come together as a group, mainly because it is really difficult to book a seat in the restaurant.


    The three seats of Mrs. Potter are not actually seats for a table.


    The moment he entered the restaurant, Su Liancheng personally led the waiter to greet him at the door, and respectfully invited the guests to their seats.


    After taking a seat, the first thing to do is to hand the towel to the guests at each table.


    Then, instead of putting on the menu and recommending dishes, he gave each guest a snack before the meal.


    There is also a cup of tea that is very sweet and delicious.


    Everything is so elegant, almost without the guests taking the initiative to ask for it.


    The waiter will be very considerate to the guests and take care of everything.


    When everyone tasted the small snack before the meal, and the small cup of unique sweet tea, Feng Yifan led the people in the back kitchen to appear.


    "Welcome to you tonight, the pre-dinner snacks you are tasting tonight are candied snacks specially designed and made by the dessert chef of our Ruo restaurant."


    Mrs. Porter and the others tasted this pre-dinner snack. The slightly sweet and sour in the mouth, the same as the sweet tea, the taste is very light, but when eaten in the mouth, there will be a hint of unique aftertaste. After a little bit of chewing, a unique fruity scent filled the mouth.


    After eating, it seems that some taste buds are slightly opened, and I start to look forward to tonight''s dishes.


    At the same time, the waiter has put on the menu and recommended today''s dishes.


    However, there is no professional sommelier in Ruo restaurant, so it is usually recommended by the waiter.


    Mrs. Potter and the others were slightly surprised by this.


    Because in Mrs. Potter''s heart, Feng Yifan has always been a person who always strives for perfection. It stands to reason that he should not miss such flaws.


    But Mrs. Potter did not directly ask the question, but after looking through the menu, she asked the waiter what recommendation she had?


    The waiter is not humble or overbearing in the face of Mrs. Porter, because in the past few months, the waiter in the restaurant is also used to seeing foreign guests like Mrs. Porter.


    The waiter directly recommended two packages to Mrs. Porter.


    "This is the classic set meal created by our chef.


    The other is the sous chef who launched a new set meal, which is also recognized by the chef, and it is a set meal that has only recently been launched. "


    Mrs. Potter thought for a while and said, "Then have your classic set meal."


    The waiter smiled and promised: "Okay, then do you have any taste preferences? And are you allergic to certain foods, or what kind of food do you dislike?"


    Mrs. Potter was a little surprised when she heard it, but she did not expect that if the restaurant waiter would ask like this.


    This was actually a must-have service for top restaurants, that is, you need to ask to understand the tastes of the guests, and then feed the tastes of the guests to the chef, and then the chef will adjust the dishes according to the tastes of the guests.


    However, many three-star restaurants today may not necessarily do this.


    If the restaurant can provide such service, it will be a plus in Mrs. Porter''s heart.


    And Mrs. Potter understood all at once that Feng Yifan was still in good condition in many details.


    Mrs. Porter also told the waiter about some taste preferences and some taboos, and when she saw the waiter, she would carefully record it on the list.


    All this impressed Mrs. Potter very well.


    After the order was almost finished, the waiter gave the order to Feng Yifan, who would re-serve some tea or drinks, and then some fruits for the guests to wait slowly.


    Mrs. Porter also ordered a glass of wine, and then stared at the busy figure in the back kitchen.


    This is not the first time Mrs. Potter has seen Feng Yifan cooking.


    Mrs. Potter has always felt that watching Feng Yifan cooking is a different kind of enjoyment, no less than the surprise of tasting Feng Yifan''s various unique creative dishes.


    Because Feng Yifan''s cooking process is exceptionally clean and neat, whether it is knife skills or various cooking techniques, he is so elegant and chic in his hands.


    not only has the wildness of opening and closing, but also a very gentle and delicate process.


    For example, Feng Yifan��s appetizer now requires very small French shortbreads to be placed on a plate, and then a very thin rolled ham slice needs to be placed on top, and finally some chili rings are garnished.


    The entire process of placing the plate requires a very stable and delicate technique.


    It might be difficult to imagine Feng Yifan as a tall and strong person who could be so delicate if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Soon the appetizer was served to Mrs. Potter.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes in front of him, Mrs. Potter felt very special.


    At this time, the waiter said softly: "You can eat it directly with your hands."


    At this point, the waiter handed over clean and disinfected wet towels so that Mrs. Potter could clean her hands so that she could pick it up and eat directly.


    This point makes Mrs. Potter very satisfied, and she also carefully wipes her hands clean with a sterile wet towel.


    and put the wet towel back to the tray in the hands of the waiter, and then the waiter handed over a clean dry towel.


    So, Mrs. Potter cleaned her hands, and then carefully picked up the small appetizers on the plate.


    After looking carefully, Mrs. Potter finally put the dish in her mouth.


    The moment she chewed in her mouth, Mrs. Potter tasted a very unique flavor.


    First of all, the unique fragrance of sliced ??ham, mixed with the smell of firework after being fried, is really special in the mouth.


    And when you start chewing, the ham slices are fried with mushrooms to overflow the juice, and then meet the bottom of the shortbread, it is really unique and delicious.


    Mrs. Potter chewed and tasted, and suddenly felt a hint of spicyness on the tip of her tongue.


    But this irritating tongue is fleeting, and it doesn''t give too much excitement.


    When Mrs. Potter wanted to relish, the taste had disappeared, but it made her feel unusually delicious, and she had a feeling of wanting to continue eating.


    Mrs. Potter looked shocked, the chili ring was slightly spicy, which really surprised her.


    Quietly aftertaste for a moment, she took a sip of the wine in the glass, and she raised her head to look at the busy figure in the back kitchen.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart: Feng Yifan deserves to be Feng Yifan.


    With such an appetizer, each of the following dishes also surprises Mrs. Porter frequently.


    While tasting dishes, let��s take a look at such a small restaurant in front of you. The various layouts inside are full of warmth.


    The warm decoration of the entire restaurant, on the contrary, makes the back kitchen disappear.


    Sitting in such a restaurant, it feels like being in a warm home and savoring the feeling of family dinner.


    Mrs. Potter unknowingly drank two more glasses, her cheeks were reddish, she had begun to feel a little drunk, but it still made her very comfortable.


    When Mrs. Potter looked at the others in the dining room, everyone''s face was filled with that contented smile.


    Obviously, if the atmosphere of the restaurant and the variety of dishes on offer satisfy the guests.


    Finally it''s the main course, which is grouper.


    is fresh and juicy, and has a layer of puff pastry, plus the embellishment of hazelnuts, which looks very consistent with the dishes in the entire set, light and very elegant.


    After tasting such a main dish, Mrs. Potter sighed Feng Yifan''s skillful craftsmanship, but also felt a faint regret in my heart.


    Such a good dish, if it is placed in some other better restaurant, and the tableware that should be standard is matched, I am afraid it is enough to become a three-star dish.


    Now Mrs. Potter really doesn''t understand Feng Yifan.


    With such a craftsmanship, why insist on those irrelevant things?


    The dinner time at ����ruo restaurant is also relatively long.


    Because every dish needs to be cooked, some dishes will take some time.


    So if you eat a meal in a restaurant for several hours, it may be really normal.


    But eating this meal at Ruo Restaurant does not make people feel tormented, because the various small points and side dishes interspersed in the middle of the set meal also make people feel very comfortable.


    After the last dessert was served, the meal was over.


    The guests can be said that they all got up with satisfaction and prepared to leave.


    Originally Feng Yifan should have returned to Su Ji next door at this time, but he knew that Mrs. Potter might have something to say, so he still waited for a while.


    sent away most of the guests, and Mrs. Potter also let the companions leave first.


    She was left alone in front of the back kitchen, facing Feng Yifan.


    "Feng, you must admit that your dishes are really excellent. It is still amazing to eat your own cooking again after many years."


    Feng Yifan responded with a smile: "Thank you for your love."


    Mrs. Porter went on to say: "It''s just that I don''t understand. Since the dishes are so exquisite and the taste is so good, why didn''t you follow the requirements?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Mrs. Potter and could clearly see the regret in the other''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yifan probably guessed what the other person was thinking.


    "Mrs. Potter, I would like to ask, do you think there is a problem with every set of tableware in my restaurant?"


    Mrs. Potter was taken aback, then shook her head and said, "Of course there is no problem, but..."


    Feng Yifan interrupted the opponent without waiting for the other party to say it.


    "I think that since my restaurant is opened in China, I naturally want to use some domestic tableware. Besides, I think the quality of our domestic tableware is not bad, and you must not forget that porcelain was originally a thing of our country, so I There is nothing wrong with using domestic porcelain."


    Such a remark made Mrs. Potter speechless for a while.


    Feng Yifan continued: "I know that you have your standards, but in fact, I will not force you to rate me stars, just like I don''t want you to force me to comply with your standards."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Potter couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Feng, don''t you want this restaurant to get three stars?"


    Feng Yifan said with a calm face: "You should actually be very clear that the star rating is not important to me. I only know that my dishes will be liked by every customer. I think this is enough. If you don''t want to recommend my restaurant , I don��t think I need your recommendation."


    Mrs. Potter was even more surprised. She didn''t expect Feng Yifan to say so.


    You know, in so many years, countless chefs and restaurants hope to get their recommendation. In order to get a star, many restaurants and chefs have struggled with their brains and will do their best to do their best. According to They ask to do it.


    Even many restaurants, in order to be able to get a star, will be specially decorated from the inside and outside, to all kinds of decorations, completely in accordance with their requirements.


    Over the years, Mrs. Potter and everyone in the entire organization have become accustomed to that.


    That is, whether it is a chef or a restaurant, they will unconditionally obey their requirements.


    But today, when I met Feng Yifan, he was very direct and determined, and put on a look that I didn''t care about, which made Mrs. Potter very surprised.


    Shocked for a long time, Mrs. Potter finally calmed down and said: "Feng, I know your cooking skills are great, but there are some standards that need to be followed. If you don��t abide by this standard, maybe you and your restaurant Unable to gain recognition."


    Feng Yifan said: "Then don''t need your approval."


    Mrs. Potter exclaimed: "Don''t you really need it?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, no, and as I said, I actually don''t need stars anymore. You should be very clear that it is easy for me to get stars, but I will not compromise with you."


    Mrs. Potter was a little helpless, but Feng Yifan was so determined, she was also helpless.


    Finally, Mrs. Potter can only say: "Well I will convey your attitude, and I can��t guarantee the result."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, thank you for coming."


    Mrs. Potter nodded, then turned and left Ruo''s restaurant.


    After Mrs. Potter left, everyone who had been hiding behind also came out.


    Catherine couldn��t help but said, ��Chef, you shouldn��t actually be against Mrs. Potter like that. She has the right to decide, in case she...��


    Feng Yifan looked at Catherine and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, routines are often used to break."


    Catherine was taken aback when she heard this, and then she understood what Feng Yifan meant.


    After understanding, Catherine thought about it seriously, and felt that things seemed a little more incredible.


    According to Feng Yifan, conventions are used to break.


    What does this mean?


    Can it be said that even in this case, if the restaurant can still get a star?


    Seeing Catherine��s expression, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��Don��t be nervous, don��t need to be overly surprised. Whether you can get a star or not, everything depends on Mrs. Potter, but we have to have enough self-confidence, so we just need Stick to yourself."


    Mrs. Potter walked out of the restaurant and walked on the hustle and bustle of the ancient street. Her expression was also slightly solemn, and she hesitated for a long time.


    Finally, when she was about to walk out of the ancient street, she looked back at Su Ji who was lining up in front of the door, and then at the restaurant next door. Mrs. Potter finally made a decision at this time.

 v3 Chapter 1066： Cute baby warmth, firework atmosphere

    If the restaurant is closed, but Su Ji''s hot business continues.


    Because of the spread of the "Three Heads Banquet" video, more and more people come to the ancient street to taste the dishes of Su Ji.


    Although everyone knows that the three-headed banquet is not easy to taste casually in Su Ji.


    However, in order to satisfy the curiosity of most people, Feng Yifan also developed two simplified versions of braised whole pig head and de-brised silver carp head together with the master sister.


    For example, braised whole pork head, after being improved by Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui together, a simplified braised pork head was made.


    In this way, the cooking process is simplified, and there is no need to serve a whole pig''s head on the table, resulting in a table of guests unable to eat.


    Demolition braised silver carp head was also simplified by Feng Yifan and turned into a braised silver carp head.


    After Feng Yifan processed more fish heads, he would not dismantle the fish heads.


    Similarly, when ordering, you can also order half of the fish head.


    There will not be too much deviation in the taste, and Feng Yifan has added some side dishes in it.


    In this winter, you can even order this braised fish head. It is like a fish head hot pot. You can cook the meat or put various vegetables in it.


    As a result, Feng Yifan improved and simplified the braised silver carp head, which became a feature of Su Ji, the fish head pot.


    A few days after ���� was launched, it quickly became a must-order item for guests who came to Su Kee in many evenings.


    In today''s winter, I order such a pot, and it will be steaming after serving. The first thing is to eat the fish head.


    Then you can call the waiter.


    The waiter will pick out the fish skulls left in the pot, and then pour the fish soup that has been prepared, and will add some vegetables to stew according to the customer''s request.


    When the pot is boiling, the prepared fish fillets will be served on the table.


    In the next time, guests can enjoy such a pot of fish soup.


    The braised fish head is made into a hot pot style, which is very interesting to many people.


    Of course, what attracts customers even more is that this pot of soup is really delicious.


    You can cook the dishes like hot pot, and you can also taste the delicious fish soup.


    In winter, after eating such a pot, you will feel warm all over, and you almost don��t need to order other dishes. Such a pot is enough for three or five friends to drink and eat.


    just came to Su Ji, how could you not order other dishes?


    Su Ji''s various dishes are so varied that people can''t help but want to order a few dishes.


    Of course, there are some people who think that they have been waiting in Su Ji for too long, so they choose to order such a fish head pot, let Su Ji Li directly pack it, and they take it home to have a good taste.


    Whenever someone packs something to take out, when they pack it up and hand it to the other party, they will also give an order.


    told the other party to bring the fish soup to the boil first, and then eat the fish head first, then add another package of fish soup, and then add other ingredients to stew.


    After ���� is boiled, the fish fillets can be put on and eaten.


    And the fish soup is best not to stay overnight.


    It can be said that Su Ji is really very user-friendly. Everyone who takes out the fish head pot bought at the same price, the collocation of various things is almost the same as in the restaurant.


    This really made Su Ji��s business even hotter, and the fish head pot was in short supply for a while.


    Feng Yifan can only find the aquatic products boss and help contact some farms.


    With sufficient raw materials, Su Kee��s fish head pot is also in sufficient supply.


    Now if you want to ask guests who come to Suji, what are the characteristics of Suji?


    Is it difficult? Most of the guests will definitely answer "Three Heads Banquet".


    This is also related to the improved and simplified braised whole pork head and braised silver carp head provided by Su Ji, so that more people can taste the taste of three heads in the three head banquet.


    Although the business is booming and the back kitchen is relatively busy, Feng Yifan still took the time to walk out of the back kitchen and go to his daughter''s side.


    Feng Ruoruo dressed thickly and was greeting guests with Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Suddenly saw my father standing next to her, the little girl suddenly jumped up and hugged her father with joy.


    "Hee hee, dad, are you finished?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and bent over, gently touched his daughter''s head and said, "It''s not finished yet, but my father is thinking about Ruoruo, so my father came out to take a look at Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo was even more happy when he heard this.


    "Hee hee, okay, then Ruoruo take a break and chat with dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came over and yelled together that they wanted to chat with Father Feng.


    "Papa Feng, my dad said, today the restaurant came to the restaurant who specializes in scoring the restaurant, are you afraid of the exam?"


    "Xixi, that is not an exam, that is to evaluate the restaurant. If the evaluation is high, I will promote Feng''s father''s restaurant."


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Dad, are you scared?"


    Feng Yifan took the three little girls to one side, not allowing himself to chat with the little girls to affect other guests.


    Then he squatted down, took the three little girls into his arms, and said to the little girls earnestly: "Don''t worry, Dad Feng is not afraid, because Dad Feng thinks that whether it is Su Ji or Ruo Restaurant, it is very good. Restaurant, so we don��t have to be afraid of being judged by others."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, yes, dad is the best."


    Yang Xiaoxi also said: "Daddy Feng is the best."


    Chen Yaofei said: "My parents also said that Dad Feng is the most powerful chef and the real top chef, so Dad Feng will definitely not be afraid."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Actually, the key is because I have the support of Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei. With the support of the three of you, I feel particularly powerful. I don��t have to be afraid of any difficulties, for sure. It can be overcome."


    When Feng Yifan said that, the three little girls were very happy and a little bit shy at the same time.


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly approached his father and kissed his father''s face all of a sudden.


    was kissed by his daughter, and Feng Yifan was also a little surprised.


    The little girl who kissed her father was very embarrassed and shrank into her father''s arms.


    Feng Yifan came back to his senses, looked down at the daughter who was retracted in his arms, smiled and said in a low voice, "Well, thank Ruoruo for the kiss. Dad feels very powerful now."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are embarrassed to kiss each other, but the two little girls also blow a kiss to Feng''s father.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, thank you also for my little Xixi and Fei Fei."


    Feng Ruoruo got up from her father''s arms and took the two little sisters and said, "Dad, you should go to work quickly. Come on."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also said in unison: "Come on, Dad Feng."


    Feng Yifan looked at the three little girls and nodded very happily: "Okay, you must come on."


    waved with the three little girls, and Feng Yifan also went back to the kitchen to get busy.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also holding hands, and they are busy in the restaurant together, helping to greet the guests, and then running out to distribute snacks to the guests in line.


    Many guests have become accustomed to the warm scenes between father and daughter in Su Ji.


    Every time they see an intimate interaction, the guests will feel full of warmth.


    Many guests are even very envious, envious of the warmth between Feng Yifan and his daughter.


    This is also what every guest who comes to Suji will think, Suji is a warm restaurant. Not only can you eat delicious dishes in Suji, you can also feel the warmth of Suji, which will make people have a kind of homecoming. It feels that no matter what kind of mood you are, you will always forget your worries for a while when you step into Su Ji.


    Because in Su Ji, there are very enthusiastic waiters and chefs who can cook according to your taste.


    The most important thing is that in Su Ji, there are three cute little girls, which bring a lot of joy and warmth to Su Ji.


    is like sometimes, the guests entering the restaurant may be stunned because they can''t find a seat.


    Sometimes the waiter may be too busy to greet the guests in time.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei will appear three little girls.


    "Are you looking for a seat to eat?"


    "Where do you want to sit?"


    "Do you need any special seats?"


    Such three cute little girls appear, and such continuous inquiries will make most people''s hearts instantly become cute, and then the irritability of not being able to find a seat will instantly dissipate, and they will smile and talk to the little girls. chat.


    "Yeah, we haven''t found a seat yet. We have four people in total."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei will immediately begin to find help.


    Because the three little girls are so small, it is impossible to see the whole restaurant at once. The three little girls will shuttle in the crowd to find seats.


    If you find a few seats, you will be asked to make a choice.


    "I have a table over there."


    "I also have one over there."


    "Do you want to choose? You can go and have a look first."


    The guests will be accompanied by the three little girls to take a look at the table the little girls found.


    usually choose to sit down after seeing one.


    Because the guests face the enthusiasm of these three cute little girls, they are too embarrassed to ask the little girls to find other tables, and then the little girls will call the nearby waiter to help order food.


    "Well, you can tell this sister what you want."


    "Yes, yes, you can order anything, it��s on the menu."


    "I wish you a pleasant meal."


    At times like guests, three little girls would be amused very much, and then they would express gratitude to the three girls together.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Under the amusement of these three little girls, the mood of the guests usually becomes very good, and the next order is naturally more pleasant.


    The waiter will recommend some dishes, and at the same time will give some suggestions to the guests, and ask the guests for their tastes.


    It can be said that some of Su Ji��s services are rarely seen in other restaurants.


    Although Su Ji��s service is not as good as some star-rated restaurants, there is a sense of one-on-one service from a dedicated person.


    But Su Ji��s service is still very user-friendly. The key is that during the ordering process, the waiter will seriously ask each customer��s taste and whether the customer will have any food not to eat and so on.


    This is a service not found in most restaurants in China.


    Many customers often don��t notice this when ordering.


    Maybe when ordering food, I don��t think so much, and then after the food is served, I will feel that some dishes are not so suitable for my taste.


    But at this time, the dishes have already been served, and it is impossible to change them.


    So many times, conflicts between customers and restaurants start like this.


    often this kind of contradiction, just need to order the process, the waiter will ask the last sentence, it can also play a role in reminding the guests, the guests will also tell their own tastes and personal preferences.


    Of course, this also requires the chefs in the back kitchen. They are willing to adjust the taste according to taste like Feng Yifan and others.


    Therefore, many customers who have been to Su Kee think that Su Kee is a very human restaurant.


    This human touch is also reflected in this point.


    Because one of Feng Yifan''s goals is to offer food to the diners.


    The taste of food must be different for everyone, so it is impossible for a certain taste to be fully recognized by everyone.


    If a cook cannot adjust the taste in time according to the tastes of different customers.


    Then maybe he can only be an ordinary cook in the back kitchen.


    is to learn some basic skills at best.


    Their cooking can��t even be called craftsmanship.


    The real craftsmanship is not only the dazzling skill in the cooking of the dishes, but also the excellence in the taste.


    Feng Yifan''s ability to persist in doing this is derived from the tradition of Su Ji. Su Ji has been insisting on this since his ancestors, and he must be able to cook dishes that customers like.


    So, maybe people know that Su Ji started because of Su Quansheng But Su Quansheng''s fame is the accumulation of previous generations of Su Ji.


    Su Ji��s business hours are not over yet, but the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, have come to go home to sleep.


    The little girls who are used to going home first to sleep are also very well-behaved.


    The three little girls went to the back kitchen together, waved goodbye to everyone in the back kitchen.


    "Dads, aunts, uncles and aunts, let''s go home to sleep."


    Hearing the little girls say goodbye, everyone in the back kitchen turned their heads to look at them, and then they all waved goodbye to the three little girls together.


    "Okay, the three of you must be careful when you go back, go home and sleep well."


    Feng Yifan naturally acted as a representative and stood up to give instructions to the three little girls.


    The three little girls are very well-behaved, and their little heads promised: "Okay."


    As the three little girls went home to sleep with their grandparents, Su Ji''s guests were still a little bit stunned after Mengwa''s exit, feeling that there was nothing missing without Mengwa.


    Of course, Su Ji��s delicious food and wine can still heal the loss.


    Groups of guests came and left between pushing the cups and changing the cups.


    Su Ji has always maintained its calmness.


    This calmness makes Suji leave a deep impression on every customer and become an unforgettable restaurant for all guests.


    Everyone likes the environment of Su Kee, the fireworks atmosphere of Su Kee, and the dishes of Su Kee more.

 v3 Chapter 1067： Daughter is commended and strictly teaches apprentices

    As time goes by, it enters the twelfth lunar month without knowing it.


    The kindergarten is also about to be closed. Before the official holiday, the kindergarten awarded Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, as well as the kindergarten children who performed well this semester.


    Feng Ruoruo is really happy to receive the award from the kindergarten.


    This is the first time that Feng Ruoruo has won a kindergarten award.


    When returning to Su Ji with the embroidered red flower doll, Feng Ruoruo can''t wait to rush to the back kitchen, wanting to show her father the first time.


    "Dad, daddy, hurry up and have a look, the grandmother of the kindergarten kindergarten sent me a commendation."


    Feng Yifan was busy in the back kitchen, preparing for the opening of the Su Ji He Ruo restaurant tonight, and he immediately walked out of the back kitchen when he heard his daughter''s call.


    Seeing her daughter with her hands high above her head and a doll with a big red flower hanging on her chest, Feng Yifan is also very happy for her daughter.


    "Awesome, our little baby Ruoruo is really amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo was also very happy when he heard his father''s praise: "Hahaha, do you know, father? If it is the first time to get an award, I haven''t received it before. If you are so happy, so happy."


    Feng Yifan hugged his daughter and said with a smile: "Dad knows, if you are happy, it will be great. If ours is the best, we will definitely get more awards in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and said, "Dad is wrong, wrong."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "Why is it wrong?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Because we will not go to kindergarten soon, so there are so many awards."


    Feng Yifan heard what his daughter said, and smiled and said, ��Although if you don��t go to kindergarten, you can get awards in the school after you go to school. There will be elementary schools, middle schools, and high schools in the future. Finally, There are also colleges, if you just work hard, you will definitely get it."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what his father said, and it seemed that it was indeed the case. He smiled and nodded: "Okay, okay, Ruoruo must work hard."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also came back with everyone.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei ran over, panting and said, "Ruoruo, you run too fast."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Because if you want to show Dad quickly, I''m rewarded."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo said to his father: "Dad, look, Xixi and Feifei also have rewards. We all have a baby."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also raised their hands as dolls.


    Feng Yifan saw that the three little girls'' dolls were all the same.


    He put his daughter down, and asked a little curiously, "Then what kind of reward are you guys?"


    , Lu Cuiling came back with a certificate and said: "Ruo Ruo, Xi Xi and Fei Fei, the three of them won the title of the most expressive children in the kindergarten because of their participation in the New Year''s Day performance."


    Feng Yifan took the certificate from his mother and handed it to him. After reading the words on it, he also found it very interesting.


    "The old principal is really good at arranging it, and there are such awards."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said at this time: "In fact, kindergarten has the best expressive children, the most popular children, the most disciplined children, and the best children in kindergarten every year."


    Feng Yifan asked curiously: "Then why our Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei are not the best children?"


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi smiled and raised the extra certificate in his hand and said: "I''m sorry, there is only one best kid every year, and our family Xixi won it."


    Feng Ruoruo took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, Xixi has the most small red flowers, so she is the best child."


    Chen Yaofei also said next to him: "Yes, Xixi is so amazing."


    Feng Yifan looked at Yang Xiaoxi and smiled and gave the little girl a thumbs up: "Awesome. I didn''t expect our Xixi to be so powerful. It''s really great to get the title of best kid."


    Yang Xiaoxi was a bit embarrassed to be said.


    Seeing the little girl shy, Feng Yifan said, "Xixi don��t be embarrassed. This is a good thing. It shows that our Xixi is very good. Then tonight, we will let Xixi come to order and we will make one for Xixi. Have a delicious meal, and celebrate that Xixi won the best kid."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo was the first to raise his hands and cheer: "Okay, okay."


    Chen Yaofei followed and said: "Okay, let Xixi order."


    Yang Xiaoxi is even more embarrassed.


    "No, let''s all order together."


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "Xixi don''t have to be shy, this is the reward for our best kid today, so please order what Xixi wants to eat. Father Feng will make it for you tonight."


    After being said so, Yang Xiaoxi is still a little embarrassed.


    She turned to look at her father and grandparents.


    Yang Zhiyi saw his daughter look over and smiled and encouraged him and said: "It''s okay, you order, today you are the protagonist, Feng Dad has promised you, you can order any dishes."


    Grandpa and grandma are naturally also supportive.


    Especially Lu Cuiling said with a smile: "Xixi be bold, let your father Feng go bankrupt today."


    Yang Xiaoxi heard this and said quickly: "Don''t don''t, don''t Feng Dad going bankrupt."


    Seeing Yang Xiaoxi''s small hand, he looked a little panicked.


    Everyone also thought it was very funny, and Feng Jiandong said, "Don''t listen to your grandma Lu talking nonsense, you order what you want to eat, your father Feng will definitely not go broke, father Feng is amazing."


    Feng Ruoruo also took the little sister forward and said: "Xixi, you can order it, you can do it."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Xixi, you order."


    Seeing the little sisters, Yang Xiaoxi encouraged herself. She finally got the courage and turned around and looked up at Father Feng. The little girl said seriously, "Daddy Feng, I want to eat many different snacks with Ruoruo and Fei Fei. ,is it okay?"


    Yang Xiaoxi''s request stunned everyone.


    Is this just for snacks?


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and suddenly smiled and said, "I understand, our Xixi is hope. You can eat a meal full of dim sum, and use dim sum to make a banquet, right?"


    Yang Xiaoxi nodded and asked, "Daddy Feng, can you?"


    Feng Yifan nodded and replied: "Yes, then I promise Xixi to have a snack banquet tonight."


    agreed, Feng Yifan immediately shouted to the back kitchen: "Chen Xu, Luo Yu."


    The two people also subconsciously agreed: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��I��m going to trouble you two tonight. Let��s make a dim sum banquet for our little friend Yang Xiaoxi.��


    Hearing that they are going to make a dim sum banquet, Chen Xu and Luo Yu glanced at each other. In fact, neither of them had this concept.


    But now that the chef agreed, and saw the three little girls look forward to it.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu also naturally agreed.


    "Well, tonight we will have a dim sum banquet for Xixi, Feifei and Ruoruo."


    At this time, Yang Xiaoxi''s grandmother Wen Hong still couldn''t help asking: "If you just eat dim sum, will it be bad this evening?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and replied: "No, there are many kinds of dim sum. Since it is a dim sum banquet, of course we have to broadly speaking, such as some steamed buns, dumplings, siu mai, etc., which can actually be counted as dim sum. Chen Xu, Luo Yu and I will show it tonight."


    The three little girls were the happiest to get this answer, raising the dolls in their hands and cheering together.


    "Dad is great, Uncle Chen is great, Aunt Luo is great."


    "Daddy Feng is great, thank you Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo."


    "Thank you Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo, you are as great as Father Feng."


    When the children said that, Feng Yifan, Chen Xu, and Luo Yu also all smiled, and then they also began to prepare in the back kitchen.


    Where are the little girls? Followed my grandparents to the backyard of the Lin''s shop next door.


    The little girls are going to change clothes, and then go out together to send snacks.


    Even though the kindergarten is closed today, and the three little girls have all received kindergarten awards, for the children, it is still necessary to have snacks in the evening.


    When the little girls went next door, Chen Xu and Luo Yu finally got close to Feng Yifan.


    Chen Xu directly asked in a low voice: "Chef, what do you want to do for this dim sum banquet?"


    Luo Yu asked, "Just make all kinds of Chinese and Western dim sum?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "This requires the two of you to use your imagination. You should not be limited to the snacks you know. And because it is a snack feast, you have to taste everything for the children, so we need to make snacks. Is relatively small, similar to the appearance of dishes."


    Without waiting for Chen Xu to speak with Luo Yu, Feng Yifan added: "This is a great opportunity for you to show yourselves. This time you do it for the children. It''s a try. If there is a chance in the future, maybe we can specialize in dim sum. Banquet, let more people see."


    Shi Jiahui came over and smiled and said, "This is indeed a good opportunity to make you better progress."


    Catherine also said: "The banquet made of dim sum and all dim sum is indeed very trendy. Chen Xu and Luo Yu, you two need to work hard."


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu were full of fighting spirit when they heard the words of the chef and the two assistant chefs.


    Dim Sum Banquet is indeed a rare thing, and many people may not have heard of it.


    So it is almost impossible to find a very standard example to copy.


    So now, Chen Xu and Luo Yu can only conceive and create themselves.


    And what Feng Yifan said is indeed a light for Chen Xu and Luo Yu, that is, one day in the future, maybe the dim sum banquet can be pushed out, and then Chen Xu and Luo Yu may really become famous overnight.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu once again gave a similar look, and then they began to prepare tacitly.


    Feng Yifan was very pleased when he saw the two of them planning and preparing.


    Shi Jiahui came over and smiled and said, "It seems that the chef really still has some means. He knows how to arrange everyone and mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and looked at Shi Jiahui��s response: ��Master sister, actually I didn��t expect it to be. I heard Xixi��s order today. I just thought of it. If the dim sum feast is really successful, it��s not for Chen Xuhe. Luo Yu is a very suitable display opportunity?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "This is true. A banquet made entirely of dim sum is indeed very novel."


    Feng Yifan added: ��Not only is it novel, but it also poses a problem for Chen Xu and Luo Yu, because there are no other dishes, but dim sum instead of dishes, so it must be done exquisitely, and at the same time it must be in the form of the dishes. The key is not to have too much."


    Catherine asked curiously: "So is it Chinese or Western?"


    Feng Yifan said: "It doesn''t matter whether the Chinese style or the Western style is dominant. It depends on the performance of Chen Xu and Luo Yu."


    Shi Jiahui listened and said with a smile: "It seems that our chef really knows how to be a chef more and more."


    This is a joke, but it also shows that Feng Yifan has a lot of hands-on work in the back kitchen nowadays, and may not have many opportunities to show it to others.


    seems to be the two hottest dishes in Su Kee recently.


    Grilled whole pork head improved braised pork head meat.


    Remove the braised silver carp head to improve the simplified fish head pot.


    In the beginning, Feng Yifan basically did it by himself, in order to ensure that the taste is good enough, but also recently, because there are a lot of people ordering, Feng Yifan began to ask the master sisters and apprentices to help.


    Shi Jiahui said through today��s events: ��Chef, you are a chef. It��s enough to create new dishes. It should be done from time to time. However, we still have to give us opportunities for many things, so that we can try them too. Only to be able to make progress."


    Saying this to the big sister, Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Okay, what the big sister said is not wrong."


    Shi Jiahui said: "I think it��s good for you to let go of Ruo Restaurant, but when you get to Su Ji, you always interfere too much."


    Feng Yifan could only continue to promise: "Well, it is indeed a lot."


    But then Feng Yifan said again: "But in Su Ji anyway, I am also the leader, can''t I interfere?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "So, you should point us a lot, and point us to do it."


    This time, Feng Yifan understood what the master sister meant.


    "Okay, okay, I understand, I didn''t give everyone a good guide, mainly because sometimes I feel that the work of a few apprentices is too slow, and I can''t help but want to intervene."


    Shi Jiahui said: "As a result, both Xiaolin and Xiaoning made slow progress during this period."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and it was exactly what the master sister said.


    During this period of time, Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng made a little slow progress. The two of them have not lost their basic skills, but they have always been inexperienced in dealing with the work of the kitchen.


    After being reminded by the master sister today, it also made Feng Yifan aware of the problem.


    As a master, he did not teach the three apprentices a bit, because during this period of time, he was studying new dishes and preparing for the three-head banquet, which made him a little bit overlooked by the apprentices.


    Feng Yifan looked at the three apprentices. Ma Xiaolong had followed him for several years, so I don''t need to say much about it.


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng can only be regarded as a preliminary introduction, and they really need more professors.


    As a result, during Su Ji��s business hours tonight, because of Shi Jiahui��s reminder, Feng Yifan began to urge Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng strictly, and would give advice to Ma Xiaolong from time to time.


    This sudden Master''s concern made the three apprentices a little dazed for a while, and was a little nervous all night.

 v3 Chapter 1068： 0 layer oil cake, Wagyu mousse

    When Su Ji opened for business, the guests who entered Su Ji did not notice that Chen Xu and Luo Yu in the back kitchen became very busy.


    Chen Xu did not participate in the cooking of Su Ji��s dishes tonight. Instead, he was alone on the counter in the corner of the kitchen, putting out all kinds of dim sum ingredients, almost giving him everything he learned from the former master Bai An. Take it out, everything from kneading dough to making stuffing is like that.


    There are many kinds of Chinese dim sum, and the core of Chinese dim sum is lard.


    The lard used by Su Ji is basically refined by himself.


    And some processing will be carried out to remove some of the peculiar smell of lard, so that when making snacks, it will make the snacks more fragrant.


    Of course, in addition to using lard, all kinds of sugar are also essential.


    From crystallized rock sugar to granulated sugar, there are soft white sugar, brown sugar, yellow sugar, and honey that provides the same sweetness.


    In fact, among Chinese dim sum, different kinds of dim sum require different sugars.


    It seems that there are only minor differences, but the taste of the dim sum will definitely be different.


    Chen Xu stood in front of the counter, and after thinking about it for a while, the first dessert he made for the children was mullet oil cake.


    This is a very traditional Huaiyang dim sum.


    It is also a snack that tests the craftsmanship of Master Bai An.


    From the beginning of the noodles, the thousand layer oil cake is completely different.


    It is not tender leaven, not big leaven, nor old leaven.


    The noodles of the thousand layer oil cake are semi-fermented noodles.


    And there are more famous halls in the word "half".


    Usually a master with real kung fu can pour at least eight taels of water into a catty of flour.


    With so much water added to the flour, most people simply can''t make the flour into a dough.


    And the reason why the kneading of the mullet oil cake is called "beating" is because under normal circumstances, the dough cannot eat so much water, so it takes a lot of energy for the chef, and it is very hopeful that the dough The muddy dough was beaten on the chopping board.


    This process is very time-consuming, and it is also a test of Master Bai An''s ability.


    Soon, Chen Xu was constantly beating the dough, which alarmed everyone in the whole kitchen, and even attracted the attention of some guests in some restaurants outside.


    When Feng Yifan saw the three apprentices stretch their heads and keep looking, they even forgot what they were doing.


    He stretched out his hand and patted the apprentices and said, "What are you looking at? Do your job well, he is making a layer of oil cake."


    The three apprentices were suddenly a little surprised, especially Ning Cheng, who had met for the first time, couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is it so hard to make rice cakes and noodles?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This is called fetching water. You have to put in at least eight taels of water for a pound of noodles. You don''t have a certain amount of effort. You can do it instead. I''m afraid you can''t make the flour into the dough. Chen Xu. But the real craftsmanship, you can only look at it for the time being."


    Shi Jiahui looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "As expected of the apprentice of a domestic dim sum master, it''s really amazing."


    As the movement got bigger and bigger, the diners also noticed.


    Some guests couldn''t help but asked the waiter.


    "What the **** is the master in the back kitchen doing? It looks like he is beating the dough constantly. What needs such a big movement?"


    At this time, Quanjie got the opportunity to show himself, so he gave some introduction to the guests.


    "This one in the back kitchen is the process of making a layered oil cake. This is when the craftsmanship of Master Bai An is really tested. This young Master Bai An from Su Ji knows that his technique is very powerful."


    Many people who met for the first time stood up and craned their necks to take a closer look.


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s so amazing. So, what did the thousand layer oil cake do?"


    Quan Jie went on to say: "This is just the process of making noodles. The dough of the mille-layer oil cake must be mixed with at least 8 taels of water per pound of flour. That is not a simple effort."


    In fact, this is also the reason why Fu King Building does not provide mullet cakes.


    The back kitchen of Fujinglou is basically the staff brought by Sun Mingxing, so there is no one who can make a layer of oil cake.


    Quanjie also knows something about Thousand Layer Oil Cake, knowing that he can''t do it just by making noodles.


    It can be said that today Quanjie is also the first time to meet with others.


    When the water was finally poured into the dough, Chen Xu was already out of breath. This process was indeed very physically demanding.


    Then he needs to let the dough grow slightly, and he needs to prepare something at this time.


    Melaleuca oil cake is not simply stuffed with pig''s head mixed with white sugar.


    Melaleuca oil cake should taste sweet and elegant. The sweetness is naturally sugar and lard, but this elegant and elegant is not so easy to do.


    If you want to make the mille-layer oil cake taste different, you must add pork suet soaked in soft white sugar.


    Chen Xu had already prepared for this thing, but he never really had the opportunity to do it.


    So today he finally had the opportunity to make a snack banquet for the children. First of all, he thought of making a thousand layer oil cake.


    Because it takes more time to make, when Chen Xu was making it, Luo Yu had already made some snacks so that the children could pad their stomachs.


    The dim sum made by Luo Yu is naturally Western.


    So the first snack she served to the children was a very beautiful little pudding with a layer of caramel on top.


    The caramel pudding is not very novel, but Luo Yu made the pudding smaller one by one according to the chef''s suggestion, and added some juice to the pudding to give the pudding a fruity taste.


    When Luo Yu''s first little pudding came to the table, the three little girls were very happy and applauded.


    "It''s great."


    "Aunt Luo is amazing."


    "Thank you Aunt Luo, this is so beautiful."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "You will have a lot of snacks tonight, so don''t worry about the three of you. Slowly look forward to the next snacks."


    While Chen Xu was still busy, Luo Yu made a few more snacks for the children.


    Each shape is very small, and the creative ideas are also very peculiar.


    For example, she uses the gummy candy that children like to eat, melts it, adds juice and cream, and then re-uses the mold to make some dishes.


    This is also very interesting for the little girls, as if they are eating vegetables.


    After some small and simple snacks, Luo Yu also carefully made a special dessert for the children.


    First, Luo Yu found the strawberries, washed them and cut them into small cubes, put them in a blender, added some strawberry jam and mashed them together. In order to pursue a better color, Luo Yu also added some red dragon fruits.


    The beaten strawberry jam is heated in a small pot, and some gelatine is added to it.


    Next, whip the cream until it can be hung on the whisk to form a sharp corner.


    Then add the heated strawberry jam to the whipped cream in batches, and slowly stir evenly.


    After finishing this part, Luo Yu made another white one in the same way as yogurt.


    Then put the two parts into the piping bag, and find a mold, and then respectively squeeze the two different colors of paste into the mold through the piping bag.


    After the mold is completely filled, smooth the upper surface, and lightly hit it twice to make the inside even, then put this in the refrigerator.


    Put that in the refrigerator and wait for it to solidify and it will turn into a mousse.


    At the same time, Luo Yu used a pot, added some milk to heat, and added a little bit of chili to the milk, but a little bit, and finally added the chocolate to it, boiled it together, and beaten some. Some bubbles come.


    After completing the preparation, Luo Yu took it out of the refrigerator after the mousse in the refrigerator was completely formed.


    The moment Luo Yu took off the mold, Catherine, who happened to pass by her, looked surprised.


    "Luo Yu, do you plan to use this piece of beef to make desserts for the children?"


    Hearing Catherine''s surprised words also made everyone in the back kitchen look at it with curiosity.


    After everyone saw it, Luo Yu smiled proudly and said: "Hahaha, it looks like you have all been cheated. This is actually not beef. This is actually my dessert, it''s just made of beef. Look, look at my snow pattern road. Does it look like a top-notch Japanese beef?"


    When Luo Yu said so, everyone leaned closer to observe carefully.


    After looking at it carefully, everyone was really surprised.


    Because this mousse made by Luo Yu really looks exactly like a piece of beef.


    If Luo Yu didn''t say it, I''m afraid no one can tell that this is not beef.


    Then she used a slightly heated knife to carefully repair the mousse, and divided it into three parts, which were placed on three plates, and then the prepared chocolate sauce was pretended to be black pepper sauce. Surrounded by mousse.


    Don''t forget to use matcha powder as chopped parsley and garnish it on the plate.


    Seeing such a dessert, even Feng Yifan was amazed.


    "Awesome. It seems that Luo Yu really surprised us all tonight. I didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such creativity."


    This time, even Hans, who was a pastry chef, had to give Luo Yu a thumbs up.


    "This idea is great."


    Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng took a closer look and looked at them carefully. For a long time, neither of them dared to confirm that this steak-like thing in front of them turned out to be a piece of dessert.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Hahaha, this is actually a kind of hieroglyph."


    Shi Jiahui said: "No, you must take a picture of this, and let everyone see it."


    Feng Yifan continued: "I think this dessert can be added to the menu of our Ruo restaurant."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately agreed.


    "Agree, this can indeed join."


    "Be sure to join, this joining will surely surprise everyone."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid it will scare many people, right?"


    ...


    As for Luo Yu''s dessert, the first thing that scared the three little girls.


    When the plate of dessert was delivered to the little girls, the three little girls were really shocked.


    Feng Ruoruo looked and looked again, and first said: "No, this is not a snack."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, this is fleshy."


    Chen Yaofei had seen the top wagyu beef with her parents abroad, so she recognized it and said, "This seems to be beef, it''s a very good kind of beef."


    At this time, Yang Zhiyi said: "This should be a Wagyu? Look at this snow pattern road, it is still very good Wagyu."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yang Zhiyi''s words.


    "Then Dad Yang, what level of wagyu do you think it should be?"


    Yang Zhiyi was also uncertain for a while: "I really can''t see this, but didn''t I say it''s ready for dim sum? How do you bring out the wagyu? And it''s still raw beef. Is this to be eaten directly as a spur? ?"


    Feng Yifan, who came to deliver the food together, said with a smile: "Let our three little babies have a taste."


    The parents are all suspicious.


    Lu Cuiling even said: "Don''t let your children eat indiscriminately, OK?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Mom, don''t worry, after your granddaughter has eaten, you can ask her and you will say it is very delicious."


    Then, Feng Yifan bent down and asked the three little girls: "Dare you three taste it?"


    When asked so, the three little girls looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Dare."


    Feng Yifan smiled and gave the little girls a thumbs up: "It''s great, then you three will try it together."


    Then, the three little girls also used small spoons, ready to start tasting.


    Yang Zhiyi saw the children using spoons and couldn''t help but said, "Do you use a spoon to eat this? Don''t you cut it with a knife?"


    Luo Yu sighed and said, "It''s okay, it can be cut with a spoon."


    At this time, the parents of the three families are all confused, and some do not understand what kind of dish is this?


    Finally, the three little girls still used spoons to dig into the beef cubes on the plate.


    As soon as the spoon digs up, the little girls dig a piece at once.


    At this moment, the parents who were staring at it were all amazed.


    And the three little girls carefully put a small piece of spoon into their mouths together.


    After the entrance, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei instantly smiled on their faces.


    After eating, the three little girls said in unison: "It''s delicious, it''s sweet, it''s a snack."


    Hearing the little girls say this Grandparents and Dad Yang were shocked.


    Feng Yifan asked Luo Yu to reveal the answer at this time.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "This is actually not beef, this is a strawberry mousse cake, but I just made it into beef."


    Then Luo Yu pointed to the sauce on the plate and said: "As for this black pepper sauce? It is actually made with chocolate, and this thing that looks like chopped parsley is replaced by matcha powder."


    Hearing this explanation made the grandparents and Yang Zhiyi stare.


    At this time, the three little girls had already scooped them up, letting grandparents and Yang Zhiyi also taste them.


    After tasting the taste, everyone finally understood that it was a dessert.


    After knowing the truth, the women were even more shocked.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes and tasted it yourself, who would have thought that desserts could be made like this?

 v3 Chapter 1069： The craftsmanship of the white case, the girls are satisfied

    Luo Yu��s dessert really made the children very satisfied, and it was an eye-opener for parents.


    At this time, Chen Xu in the back kitchen was also busy for the last time.


    The noodles for the thousand layer oil cake are ready, and the other ingredients are also ready.


    The next step is a very test of Kung Fu.


    That is to roll the noodles into a very thin dough.


    Rolling dough may not be a difficult task for many people.


    But the noodles of the thousand layer oil cake, but the noodles that are almost 80% of the water in it, it is not easy to make such a thin noodle and form a dough.


    And wanting to roll into the dough is even more exquisite.


    Because the noodles are very soft, a little too much force on the rolling pin may press the noodles rigidly, so that the steamed rice cake will not be soft.


    Therefore, the process of rolling noodles is also a test of the skill of Master Bai An.


    When rolling the noodles, wrap the noodles completely around the rolling pin, and then roll out the noodles into a very thin dough with the skill of your hand, and at the same time, you can''t let it break, and you can''t press it too hard.


    Chen Xu''s noodle making process may seem like he didn''t take much effort, but in fact, he was already sweating.


    Judging from his appearance, it even seemed to be even harder than when he met before.


    In fact, it is indeed harder than before.


    Because when mixing the dough, it is more of a physical effort to pour water into the dough.


    But in the process of rolling the noodles, you need to hold your hands all the time and use a kind of ingenuity to make the noodles very obedient, like a tamed small animal, obediently turning into a dough.


    After the dough is completely rolled out, first apply an even layer of lard and sugar.


    The next step is to evenly decorate the pork suet which has been marinated in white sugar.


    After this is done evenly, the next step is to fold it up.


    Finally, layer a square cake, which can be steamed in a steamer.


    Chen Xu has been busy for so long, and finally steamed the layered oil cake.


    Everyone in the back kitchen is also full of expectations for his thousand layer oil cake.


    Quan Jie was in the restaurant in front of him, busy sneaking up to Shi Tao��s side, and whispered to Shi Tao, "See? In the back kitchen, Chen Xu is making a layer of oil cake, which is a very difficult dessert. Known as the perfect dim sum, I am afraid that only Chen Xu in Huaicheng can do it."


    After hearing this, Shi Tao looked at the back kitchen and couldn''t help but whispered: "I saw him beating that face constantly."


    Quan Jie said, "Yes, that is the special process of making noodles. Because when making noodles, it is necessary to mix 80% of the water in the noodles, and it is difficult for ordinary people to make them together."


    Shi Tao asked a little strangely, "What does it mean to be 80% water?"


    Quan Jie explained: "I also heard that when making the noodles, one pound of noodles must be mixed with at least 80 taels of water."


    Shi Tao thought for a while, and immediately understood: "So much water? Can it still form a group?"


    Quan Jie nodded: "That''s right, most people don''t form a group at all, but this is also the skill of Master Bai An."


    Just as Quanjie and Shi Tao were talking in low voices, a table of guests next to them heard them.


    After listening to the two of them for a while, the guest couldn''t help but ask: "Then, is there anything special about making this thousand-layer oil cake?"


    Hearing the guest''s question, Quan Jie and Shi Tao were both surprised.


    Shi Tao hurriedly apologized to the guests: "I''m sorry, I interrupted your meal."


    The guest smiled and said: "It''s okay, you go on, we really want to hear."


    Quanjie went on to say: "There is another difficulty in the mille-layer oil cake, that is, when rolling the noodles, because the noodles are very soft, it is impossible to roll them into thin crusts at all, so the noodles are also It needs a kind of ingenuity that Master Bai An has trained for many years."


    Quanjie talked for a while, and Su Liancheng finally couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Okay, it''s almost done by saying that, don''t you forget what you should do?"


    After being awakened by Su Liancheng, Shi Tao hurriedly went to greet the guests.


    Quan Jie was taken aback for a moment, and then hurried to pass the food.


    However, even though Quan Jie and Shi Tao are gone, the guests in the restaurant are still full of curiosity about Melaleuca oil cake.


    In fact, most people know this dim sum.


    But in the past few years in Huaicheng, this dim sum has basically no restaurants.


    Fu Jing Lou used to make it, but now Fu Jing Lou does not have this dim sum.


    Quan Jie is still very clear about this, because among the brothers brought by his master, there is no white case that can make a thousand layers of oil cake.


    Tonight, seeing someone in Su Ji''s back kitchen doing it, he stopped some of Quan Jie''s commentary.


    It really made many customers become curious, wanting to see and see the Melaleuca oil cake, which is one of the ��dim sum doubles��.


    Some guests directly asked the waiters in some restaurants.


    "Excuse me, can I order that thousand layer oil cake?"


    When a guest asks, naturally other guests will follow along.


    Su Liancheng and the waiters didn''t expect it. Soon many customers in the restaurant asked. It seemed that everyone wanted to taste Su Kee''s Melaleuca Oil Cake.


    In desperation, Su Liancheng could only go to the back kitchen and asked Feng Yifan.


    "Chef, many customers have seen Chef Chen making melaleuca oil cake, everyone would like to ask, can I order a melaleuca oil cake?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at Chen Xu and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Look, it''s you. You have made such a big noise that everyone has heard it. Now everyone wants to order. What should you do?"


    After Feng Yifan shouted so, some guests in the restaurant also shouted loudly.


    "Chef Chen, we really want to order a try."


    Someone took the lead, and others naturally yelled along.


    "Yes, right, give us a copy."


    "I want to order a try."


    "I really want to taste it."


    ...


    Seeing everyone expressing the important points, Chen Xu could only say: "Let��s come out of this pot and see how much there is. You may not be able to tell too much. If you can��t tell, please don��t blame me. It is true today. I don��t have enough preparation. I��ll do it once for everyone when I��m ready."


    Hearing this, the people present naturally all agreed.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Okay, don''t worry, wait a minute, if there are more, you can order one for everyone, if it is not enough, please don''t blame it, and wait for our chef Chen to prepare it specially in the future. , I will definitely let everyone taste it."


    The guests in the restaurant also expressed their understanding.


    After steaming, the original flat noodles quickly expanded in the steamer.


    When the cage was uncovered, a thousand-layered oil cake that had expanded to a large extent and separated into many layers appeared in the cage.


    Shi Jiahui leaned over to take a look, smiled and said, "It''s great, it was a success once."


    Chen Xu also breathed a sigh of relief at this time: "It''s okay, I didn''t shame my master."


    Ning Cheng couldn''t help but leaned over and took a look.


    "Wow, is this such a big one?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "What''s all the fuss about? Thousand-layer oil cake is like this. It is like a bun. It was small before being put in, but after it was steamed, it swelled and became very big. The layer of oil cake swells even more severely."


    Chen Xu took it out of the cage and cut it on the chopping board.


    All are cut into small diamond-shaped pieces, which look very beautiful.


    At this time, the aroma of the thousand layer oil cake steamed from the back kitchen has already drifted into the restaurant.


    Many people smelled the scent, and couldn''t help but ask if they could order it.


    Feng Yifan personally leaned over to take a look, and then said to everyone: "Not many, I''m afraid everyone can only get a small piece."


    Hearing that a small piece could be divided, the guests all clamored for it.


    Feng Yifan saw that everyone wanted to taste it very much.


    He simply made a decision and said: "Since everyone wants to taste it, then one piece for each person is good. It is good luck for your guests this round."


    A guest said: "Chef Feng, you are not going to be free? We don''t want to be free, we are willing to pay."


    Other guests also agreed: "Yes, yes, we are willing to pay."


    Hearing that everyone is willing to pay, Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��You don��t have to pay tonight. If you ask you to pay, then the queues outside will have to make a noise to buy? There won��t be so many tonight, what about the future? ..."


    Seeing Feng Yifan saying "in the future" everyone suddenly looked forward to it.


    But Feng Yifan finally said: "What about in the future? Let''s supply it in a limited amount. This thing is really too hard to make, so it is limited every day. Please understand."


    I heard that the limited supply is a pity for the guests at the scene.


    Because it is available in limited quantities, with Suji��s business, it might not be easy to buy it.


    But if you think about it seriously, watching Chen Xu busy doing it in the back kitchen tonight, the process is really strenuous, so if the supply is sufficient every day, it would really be too wasteful for the master.


    According to Feng Yifan''s request, Chen Xu made another change.


    Directly change each piece to be very small, just like a bite.


    Of course, Feng Yifan still left three big pieces for his daughters.


    Then, the guests in this round of tonight were lucky, and everyone got a piece of cake.


    At this time, the Melaleuca oil cake was the hands of the guests, and it happened to cool down, with a little warm state, and this is the best temperature for eating Melaleuca oil cake.


    I haven''t eaten it yet, and some customers take it and look at it, and they feel that this thousand layer oil cake is unusual.


    If you look carefully from the side, there are indeed many layers.


    This is really a test of Master Bai An''s skill.


    While some guests are still amazed, some guests can''t help but taste it in their mouths.


    The entrance is soft, sweet and elegant, without a very sweet feeling.


    The soft oil cake will not feel greasy even if you eat it.


    On the contrary, eating in the mouth, the feeling is softer and more delicious than eating delicious cakes.


    Eating a small piece makes people really fragrant in their lips and teeth, and then they feel very disappointed, because such a bite is really too little.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also tasted it in the Lin''s shop.


    But they got a bigger one, and the three little girls also felt very strange.


    "Ah, is this cake?"


    "It looks like a cake."


    "It doesn''t seem to be a cake."


    Su Jinrong smiled and explained to the children: "This is called a thousand layer oil cake. It is not a cake made with eggs, but a cake made of noodles. It tastes very good. You can try it quickly."


    Hearing my grandpa said it was delicious, the three little girls couldn''t wait to taste it.


    But the three little girls didn''t eat it right away, but gave them a bit first.


    "This is for grandpa, this is for grandpa and grandma."


    "This is for grandparents, this is for dad."


    "This is for grandparents."


    The parents present were also very relieved to see the little girls doing this.


    Su Jinrong also smiled and said, "Oh, you three eat it. Grandpa actually doesn''t need to eat it."


    The grandparents also naturally said that they don''t need to eat.


    But the three little girls were not happy, they must let grandpa and grandparents eat together.


    "Eat together, we all eat together."


    "Yes, everyone ate together."


    "Well, let''s eat together."


    In the end, under the insistence of the three little girls, grandpa and grandparents had no choice but to taste a little bit of everything.


    After eating, this dim sum is one of the best, and it still makes everyone feel very delicious.


    Feng Ruoruo even opened her mouth and said, "Ah, see if there is nothing in my mouth, it will melt away all at once."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, it''s delicious, sweet, and delicious."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Well, it''s so sweet and fragrant, it''s delicious."


    Su Jinrong ate it and said: "Chen Xu deserves to be a master of dim sum. This craft is really good. I really didn''t expect this thousand layer oil cake to be so good."


    Chen Shoulin said: "It''s really delicious. I have eaten it in other places before. It''s really not as good as this."


    Yang Xiaoxi''s grandfather said: "It seems that there is a speciality in Yangcheng who makes this, but it tastes a little bit greasy over there, but this one is just right."


    Feng Jiandong said: "After all, he is the apprentice of the dim sum master, and he is indeed a master of craftsmanship."


    After making the cake, Chen Xu made various Chinese desserts for the little girls For example, some peach blossom cakes, lotus cakes, etc., there are also some pictorial small buns, all of which are also Let the three little girls eat very happily.


    As for Luo Yu, he also showed his creativity, and later gave the children some snacks.


    This evening, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were really satisfied, because they ate a lot of dim sum throughout the evening.


    When they finally couldn''t eat anymore, the three little girls hurried to the back kitchen and said.


    "Don''t do it, we are all full, we can''t eat anymore."


    The three little girls shouted in unison, which was also heard by everyone in the back kitchen, even some people in the restaurant.


    Then, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, I know, tonight''s snack banquet is over."


    At this time, Chen Xu and Luo Yu didn''t feel tired at the moment when they heard the end, but there was a little bit of meaning.

 v3 Chapter 1070： Dad cooks porridge, mother and daughter bicker

    "Children, don''t be greedy, Laba is the new year. Laba porridge, drink for a few days..."


    Entering the twelfth lunar month, time seems to have passed very quickly, and it was the Laba Festival in the blink of an eye.


    Naturally, Feng Yifan had already prepared for it. He purchased some things for cooking Laba porridge in advance, and even some of them were made and prepared by himself in advance.


    For example, some candied fruits in Laba porridge were made by Feng Yifan and everyone in the back kitchen, who collected fruits from different seasons and made them in advance.


    So this morning, when Feng Ruoruo got up and sneaked into his parents'' room, he found that his father was no longer in bed.


    Seeing that his father was not in bed, Feng Ruoruo quickly got out of the house and ran to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, Dad was busy in the kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo quietly entered the kitchen, came to his father''s side cautiously, and suddenly pushed his father from behind, and then smiled and shouted: "Ah, good morning, father."


    Feng Yifan actually started to pay attention to her daughter''s movements when she heard the door of her daughter''s room rang.


    So he had known that his daughter had slipped into his room, then came out of the room, and approached him gently.


    Feng Yifan, who had been prepared for a long time, was naturally not scared by his daughter.


    But he still pretended to be taken aback.


    "Oh, why is Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that his father seemed to be frightened, and immediately said with a smile: "Yes, it''s Ruoruo, dad, don''t be afraid."


    Feng Yifan turned his head and smiled and said to his daughter: "Okay, if it is Ruoruo, dad is not afraid."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly turned around and brought the small bench placed in the corner of the kitchen.


    Set the small bench by his father''s side, and then Feng Ruoruo stood on the small bench.


    Stepping on the small bench, Feng Ruoruo suddenly had some stove tops in the high kitchen, so that he could see the movements of his father''s hands and the things his father had cut on the chopping board.


    However, Feng Ruoruo was curious about the things in the pot on the stove.


    She stretched her head to look around, wanting to see the contents of the pot.


    However, between Feng Ruoruo and the stove, there was still father blocking her, so the little girl stretched her head, but she couldn''t see clearly.


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo couldn''t help asking: "Dad, what are you cooking?"


    Feng Yifan smiled, bowed his head and said to his daughter: "Dad is cooking Laba porridge."


    Feng Ruoruo asked curiously, "Laba congee? What is that?"


    Feng Yifan continued to explain: "Today is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, so we are going to eat Laba porridge today."


    Then, Feng Yifan introduced the various ingredients in Laba Congee to his daughter.


    Put red adzuki beans, mung beans, red kidney beans, white kidney beans, chicken head rice, millet, river rice, sorghum rice, rice, peanuts, longans, lotus seeds, red dates, walnuts, pumpkin seeds, quinoa, chestnuts, and raisins.


    After hearing his father chant it again, Feng Ruoruo still counted while listening with his fingers.


    But after counting, the little girl found that there seemed to be more than eight things?


    Feng Ruoruo hurriedly asked: "Dad, daddy, it''s not right, it''s wrong."


    Feng Yifan asked strangely: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Ruoruo raised two small hands and said, "Dad, look at so many. If you have finished counting with both hands, isn''t it porridge? Why are there so many things? Not eight kinds of things."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her daughter holding up a pair of small hands with a strange expression on her face.


    "Hahaha, our Ruoruo made a mistake. It is Laba Congee, not a porridge of eight things. It is called Laba Congee because it is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, so it is called Laba Congee."


    Feng Ruoruo realized at this time that she had made a mistake. The little girl then asked, "Dad, why is it the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month? What is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month?"


    Feng Yifan was stunned for a moment, and it was only then that he realized that he did not explain this to his daughter.


    He explained it to his daughter in earnest.


    "The twelfth lunar month is the last month of our previous calendar. In the past, our own calendar used the moon to calculate time, so it is different from the sun we use to calculate time. The twelfth lunar month is equivalent to December. ."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately rushed: "Dad, December has passed."


    Feng Yifan smiled and nodded: "Yes, December has passed, but if you use the moon to calculate the time, December has not passed. We are only now entering the month of the moon."


    Then, Feng Yifan opened the lid and poured a small bowl of cold water into it.


    While pouring water, he said to his daughter: "The eighth day of the month is the eighth day of this month."


    Feng Ruoruo watched her father pour cold water into the pot and asked strangely: "Dad, why do you pour cold water into the pot? It was already cooked, but you can''t eat it if you pour cold water on it?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Because it hasn''t been cooked yet, pour in cold water, and collide with the cold and hot water to make it easier for the beans to be cooked."


    Feng Ruoruo watched his father add cold water to the pot every once in a while.


    Until Dad used a spoon to scoop up the beans in the pot and saw that the beans had bloomed, Dad put the other things in batches.


    The first is the chicken head rice, and then the kidney beans are put in.


    After that, I put various things into the pot one after another.


    Until the pot is full of various things.


    "Yeah, Dad, a lot."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, there are a lot of things. These are cooked. Let everyone eat together. If you want to eat it, grandpa and grandpa and grandma will eat it, and mother will also eat it."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately added: "There is still a father, and father wants to eat together."


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, dad also wants to eat together."


    Because Laba porridge is already very rich, Feng Yifan did not prepare other staple foods this morning. Instead, he prepared some side dishes and some cut preserves for the family to eat when they drank porridge.


    When the porridge was almost cooked, the family members also got up one after another.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi got up, saw the father and daughter in the kitchen, and then saw her daughter with disheveled hair and wearing pajamas.


    Su Ruoxi asked tentatively, "Ruoruo, don''t you wake up and haven''t brushed your teeth and washed your face?"


    Feng Ruoruo suddenly woke up when she was told by her mother.


    "Ah, I forgot all about it."


    Su Ruoxi said dumbfounded: "Then are you still having fun with your father over there? Come over and brush your teeth and wash your face, then comb your hair, like a little madman early in the morning."


    Grandma still cared more about the little granddaughter, and took the initiative to walk to the kitchen door and said: "Okay, come, grandma will take Ruoruo."


    Feng Ruoruo came out of the kitchen and smiled and said to her grandma: "It''s okay, Ruoruo can go by herself."


    After speaking, Feng Ruoruo quickly went to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo going to brush her teeth and wash her face, the whole family also smiled.


    At this time, Su Jinrong, who was standing outside the restaurant, smelled the scent from the kitchen and said, "Oh? Did you eat porridge this morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo was brushing his teeth in the bathroom of the living room, but when he heard her grandpa''s words, he immediately poked his head out of the bathroom.


    "Grandpa, my dad said it''s Laba Festival and I want to eat Laba Congee."


    Seeing her daughter''s mouth full of foam came out to answer the conversation, Su Ruoxi said helplessly: "Feng Ruoruo, can you brush your teeth well? Don''t always rush to answer the conversation."


    Feng Ruoruo was told by her mother and hurried back to the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    This time, the little girl was very serious. She quickly brushed her teeth, and then asked her grandma to help her face washing. After she came out, she asked her to braid herself.


    When Feng Ruoruo had everything cleaned up, Feng Yifan''s laba porridge and various side dishes and preserves were also ready.


    "Okay, you can eat."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately waved her little hand and greeted her grandparents, grandfather and mother, and said, "Hurry up, let''s hurry up to eat. Dad has cooked Laba porridge. There are so many things."


    At Feng Ruoruo''s greeting, everyone entered the restaurant together and watched Feng Yifan bring things out.


    The first is to arrange a variety of side dishes and preserves one by one.


    The side dishes and preserves are all specially marinated by Feng Yifan and his father-in-law.


    Especially for candied fruit, Feng Yifan also bought good honey, and pickled the sweet-scented osmanthus before picking it, and then went to honey to make various candied fruits.


    In this way, the candied fruit will have a slight scent of osmanthus.


    Just such a small dish, one small dish, has already caused the index finger of the family to move.


    Finally, Feng Yifan brought out the highlight of the day, which was Laba Congee.


    "Come on, sticky laba porridge."


    Feng Ruoruo couldn''t wait long ago, waving her little hand and cheering: "It''s great, here is Laba Congee, Laba Congee is here."


    Watching Feng Yifan put it down, the whole family also looked over.


    Sniffing the fragrance, the whole family felt very good when they saw the Laba porridge in the big bowl.


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "It''s really good. Yifan''s porridge was cooked very well today. It''s sticky, and the contents are very solid."


    Feng Yifan said: "This version was specially made by the old chef of a Chinese restaurant when I was abroad during the Laba Festival. At that time, it would be distributed in Chinatown to many Chinese who could not go home abroad. "


    Lu Cuiling looked at it and said, "Oh, the things inside are really solid, it seems there are more than eight."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately explained what she said to her grandma.


    "Grandma, grandma, listen to Ruoruo to you."


    Lu Cuiling also turned to look at her little granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo took her grandma''s hand, and said with a serious face: "Grandma, Laba porridge is not eight things. Laba porridge is called Laba porridge because it is eaten on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Do you know grandma? The twelfth lunar month is based on the moon. In December, the eighth day of the calculation time is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month."


    Lu Cuiling listened to her little granddaughter very seriously, she said to herself the same, explaining for a long time like a little teacher.


    That little appearance is really very interesting, and it makes Lu Cuiling laugh non-stop.


    "Oh, our Ruoruo knows a lot."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "Daddy told Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan has prepared the porridge for everyone, and said to everyone: "Okay, let''s start eating it quickly. Let''s try it and see how it tastes? If you don''t think it is sweet, you can put some sugar on your own. If you think it tastes good, today We boil a pot in Su Ji for the guests to eat."


    Feng Ruoruo listened to her father''s words and immediately said: "Dad, if you want to put sugar in, then."


    Su Ruoxi said to her daughter: "You taste the taste first. If it doesn''t feel sweet, we will add sugar."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her small mouth and said, "Mom, you have to put sugar in porridge."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Why, the preserved egg and lean meat porridge made by my father before, didn''t it contain sugar?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "That''s different. There are so many things in this, you need to put sugar in it."


    Su Ruoxi said again: "Then you can taste it, and put it on if it''s not sweet."


    Feng Ruoruo is still reluctant and unforgiving: "No, give Ruoruo some sugar first."


    As a result, the mother and daughter struggled for a long time, but grandma came forward to solve it.


    "Oh, that''s all right, don''t quarrel with your mother. In this way, grandma will put some candied fruit on you. It can also be very sweet. Let''s try it first."


    Under the coordination of grandma, Feng Ruoruo finally agreed.


    Then, grandma put some candied fruit in a small bowl and mixed it well for the little granddaughter.


    Feng Ruoruo then started to scoop it with a small spoon.


    After eating, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Ah, it''s so sweet."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Look, mom tells you, let you taste it first, you have to put sugar in it, isn''t it very sweet after unfolding?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "That''s because my grandma put honey."


    Seeing her daughter, Su Ruoxi was a little helpless: "You little thing, now more and more trouble with mother, right?"


    Grandma said quickly: "Hurry up and apologize to mother, or mother will get angry."


    As a result, Feng Ruoruo said: "Mom is a stingy bag."


    When Su Ruoxi heard her daughter say this, she was really dumbfounded by anger.


    Lu Cuiling said to her little granddaughter: "You can''t talk about mom like that. Mom is angry, so she won''t take Ruoruo to play with her in the future."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and stared at her daughter and said, "You said mom is stingy, that''s good, today my mom won''t let you send snacks to everyone, you will stay by my mom''s side for me."


    Sure enough, this trick is very useful to Feng Ruoruo.


    The little girl quickly apologized to her mother.


    "I''m sorry, mom Mom is not a stingy bag, Ruoruo is a stingy bag, mother, don''t let Ruoruo go to send a snack, mother is sorry."


    Su Ruoxi saw her daughter begging, and she felt very satisfied.


    Instead of responding to her daughter, she proudly ate the porridge spoon by spoon.


    This naturally made Feng Ruoruo very anxious, and the little girl began to beg her mother non-stop.


    This morning, the little bickering between the mother and daughter also made the family feel happy.


    Su Ruoxi also endured it for a while, and soon she couldn''t stretch herself, so she could only smile and say to her daughter: "Hahaha, okay, mother is not angry, you hurry up and eat, otherwise it won''t taste good if it gets cold. "


    Seeing her mother smile at herself, Feng Ruoruo knew that her mother was not angry, so she was serious about eating porridge with a small spoon.


    This morning, the whole family ate a bowl of Laba porridge warmly.


    After breakfast, everyone cleaned up and left home for Su Ji.

 v3 Chapter 1071： 3 small chat boxes, the arrangement of La 8

    Going downstairs and walking in the community, it is already the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, but the temperature has picked up, and I don��t feel very cold when I walk outside.


    Feng Ruoruo walked in the community. It was very lively. He trot all by himself and went straight to the downstairs of Yang Xiaoxi''s house.


    Originally this morning, Feng Ruoruo invited Yang Xiaoxi to have breakfast at home, but Yang Xiaoxi��s mother came back, so the little girl did not come this morning.


    But everyone has made an appointment to go to Su Kee hand in hand after having breakfast.


    Yes, I have to wait for Chen Yaofei at the intersection of the ancient street.


    Now these three little girls are getting closer and closer, and in many cases they even feel that no one can do without anyone.


    Especially now that kindergarten is off, the three little girls gather together every day.


    Even sometimes, I want to sleep together at night without being separated.


    Under such a good situation, the relationship between the three adults is also getting better and better.


    Chen Yaofei''s parents have gone, but because of Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi''s company, the little girl is still lively and cheerful, which also makes the parents very pleased.


    When ���� called before, Chen Yaofei''s parents also thanked Feng Yifan''s family repeatedly.


    So although Chen Yaofei''s parents are abroad, the relationship between them is still very good.


    Feng Ruoruo ran ahead, Lu Cuiling was still worried after all, so she also trot quickly to keep up, to prevent the little granddaughter from tripping when she ran.


    Of course, this worry is actually more redundant. Feng Ruoruo is already familiar with the community now.


    even knows that to go downstairs to Yang Xiaoxi''s house, you can take a small road faster.


    Feng Ruoruo trot all the way to the downstairs of Yang Xiaoxi''s house, and then the little girl shouted at the upstairs.


    Lu Cuiling came over and heard the little granddaughter shouting downstairs, she also stepped forward and said, "You little thing, how can Xixi hear you when you shout like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Why can''t Xixi hear it?"


    Lu Cuiling said: "Because Xixi lives in a high place, you can''t hear Xixi calling like this."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Then grandma, give me your cell phone. Let''s call Xixi. Xixi is always lazy and can''t get up in the morning. Let''s call her."


    Just as Feng Ruoruo asked her grandmother to call for help, the door to Yang Xiaoxi''s building was opened.


    Yang Xiaoxi ran out of it and said with a smile: "Ruoruo, it''s not coming."


    Feng Ruoruo saw Yang Xiaoxi come out and happily stepped forward to hug her good friend.


    "Xixi, why didn��t you go to our house for breakfast in the morning? Dad cooked Laba porridge today? Did you know Laba porridge? Laba porridge is called Laba porridge, not because there are eight things in the porridge, but because today is the beginning of the twelfth lunar month. Eight, then I��ll eat it today, it��s called Laba Congee..."


    Feng Ruoruo opened this little chat box, and it couldn''t stop at all. It was really Barabara who talked endlessly.


    Yang Xiaoxi finally interrupted her and said, "Oh, if I know, our family also made it this morning. Grandma made it, and then my mother told me too."


    Feng Ruoruo asked: "Ah, Grandma Xixi did it, did she put a lot of things like her father?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "There are not many, just put some beans, peanuts and raisins."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s not right, it''s not right. My dad puts a lot of things, and he also needs to control the heat, add water slowly, and put one thing in and cook."


    Hearing Feng Ruoruo said, Yang Xiaoxi was a little surprised: "Wow, that''s so complicated."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, it''s complicated, but my dad said, I will cook it at Grandpa''s restaurant today, and you will eat Xixi with Fai Fei then."


    Yang Xiaoxi said immediately: "Okay, let''s eat together."


    At this time, Feng Yifan and the others came over, and Yang Xiaoxi''s family upstairs also came down.


    Li Feier greeted Su Ruoxi and said, "Oh, you have a big belly now, isn''t it very hard?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s not very hard, but I can eat some food every day, and I''m always a little tired."


    Li Fei''er said: "Then you should rest more instead of going to the restaurant so early."


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s okay, you go to bed early at night, and you can''t sleep late in the morning."


    Then Su Ruoxi asked Li Feier again: "You come back this time, do you want to spend the New Year at home?"


    Li Feier smiled bitterly and shook her head: "No, I should go back in two days. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back before the New Year, but fortunately, I don''t need to participate in the activities in the New Year''s platform, so I should be able to come back for the New Year. You can come back from vacation."


    Su Ruoxi said: "That''s pretty good, you don''t need to work so hard."


    Li Fei''er approached Su Ruoxi''s ear and said: "It''s because of me that I passed, and I don''t have enough qualifications to participate. Actually, I really want to participate."


    Su Ruoxi said: "In that case, you can''t come back for the New Year, Xixi will definitely be unhappy."


    Li Feier whispered, "So, I think it��s good not to be able to participate."


    The group of people chatted and walked out of the community.


    The grandparents chat together, the fathers chat together, and the mothers chat together.


    In the end, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi held hands all the way, and they also had endless words.


    Walking out of the community and crossing the road to the intersection of the ancient street, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi stopped and waited for Chen Yaofei to come together at the intersection.


    Not long after, Chen Yaofei also came hand in hand with her grandparents.


    Seeing Ruoruo and Xixi waiting at the intersection, Chen Yaofei also shook off his grandparents'' hands and sprinted all the way to the two little sisters.


    Then the three little girls hugged each other.


    This scene was naturally taken by Li Feier taking out his mobile phone in time.


    After ���� was filmed, Li Feier showed Su Ruoxi: "Look, our three little babies are really so cute."


    Su Ruoxi also smiled and said, "Yes, they are really three little cute ones."


    After the hug at the intersection, the three little girls followed the adults into the ancient street.


    On the way, Feng Ruoruo once again told Chen Yaofei and her grandparents about the Laba porridge in the morning.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Do you have to say it when you see someone this morning?"


    Feng Ruoruo turned to look at her mother and said: "Mom, I want to make it clear to everyone."


    A group of people couldn''t help but laugh.


    Chen Shoulin said: "Lang Ruoruo said, our teacher Xiao Feng said very well."


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "Look, our Ruoruo will become a teacher in the future."


    Feng Jiandong also said: "Yes, it''s good to be a teacher. If you listen to it and can speak well, you will definitely be able to teach students well."


    Yang Huaicheng said: "If this is the case, will the restaurant in the future..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Zhiyi said, "It doesn''t matter, if there are younger siblings and sisters right away, let them inherit."


    Hearing what his son said, Yang Huaicheng and Wen Hong were still a little bit unhappy.


    Although the old couple no longer force Yang Zhiyi and Li Feier to have children, there is still a little bit of unhappiness in their hearts.


    Especially now that she sees Su Ruoxi''s belly getting bigger and bigger, she sees that her family is about to give birth to a child.


    Yang Zhiyi saw that his parents'' expressions were not right, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Oh, today is the Laba Festival. Isn''t Su Ji also making Laba Congee today?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately answered: "Yes, Dad said, today Grandpa��s restaurant will also make Laba Congee."


    When the little girl answered like this, the topic of course was suddenly reversed.


    After that, everyone was happy, and they talked together and walked to the door of Su Ji.


    came to the door, and a figure popped out of it before entering the door.


    "Hahaha, today I am earlier than Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei, you three little slackers, come here so late today, are you stealing good food at home?"


    It was not someone else who jumped out, but Tian Lang, the daughter of the master sister''s family.


    These Amada waves are here, and they have become more and more familiar, especially the relationship with the three younger sisters is very close.


    Seeing Tian Lang jump out, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei immediately rushed forward together.


    was rushed forward by the three younger sisters, and he almost made Tian Lang unable to withstand it, and almost fell at the door, but fortunately he held the door frame.


    "Oh, you three are really strong."


    And then, there was no opportunity for Tian Lang to speak, because she was completely suppressed by the babbles of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    I heard three little girls give her science together. Today is the Laba Festival. Today I will eat Laba porridge, as well as all kinds of Laba porridge, and why is it called the twelfth lunar month, and what does it mean on the eighth day, etc.?


    In short, Tian Lang is completely deprived of the right to speak, so he can only listen to the three sisters constantly talking.


    In the end, Tian Lang had to bow down to the wind.


    "Okay, okay, you three won. I really can��t do it. The three of you have already explained to me. I now know that Laba Festival is the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. Today we are going to eat Laba Congee. Laba Congee is not eight things. It is called Laba Congee because it is eaten on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month."


    Tian Lang really couldn''t stand it anymore, he could only beg his sisters for mercy.


    Shi Jiahui saw her daughter begging for mercy, and said with a smile: "Look, isn''t it just for your sisters? Now the sisters have only talked for a while, so you don''t want to listen?"


    Tian Lang looked at his mother bitterly and said, "Mom, would you like to try it?"


    Shi Jiahui turned her head and said, "The back kitchen is busy, I''m not free."


    Su Ruoxi cleaned the counter, and smiled and said, "I tell you, here is what Ruoruo, Xixi and Faifei said together, and only your uncle is alone."


    Tian Lang was a little surprised: "Can my uncle be able to resist it?"


    Feng Ruoruo pursed his small mouth and said: "Oh, you don''t know how to say it, but Dad will say it."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, yes, Feng Dad will tell us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Daddy Feng always tells us a lot and teaches us a lot of things."


    Tian Lang looked at Feng Yifan in the back kitchen, and said helplessly: "Then your father Feng is busy now, and there is no time to speak with you."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No, Dad can talk to us, Dad can talk while busy."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, Father Feng can talk to us every time."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We can accompany Father Feng in the back kitchen."


    Tian Lang sounded a little disbelief.


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Don��t believe me, before, every morning when your uncle was busy inside, the three little things were playing inside, and then they would talk to your uncle."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, we all have to be with Dad."


    Tian Lang heard this, still can only say: "Okay, then I am willing to go down."


    Feng Yifan finally spoke in the back kitchen and said, "It''s all right, let''s hurry up and work. As for our three little babies, we can actually take Sister Tian Lang out to play for a while, and then you will come back at noon and help. Greeting the guests, is this okay?"


    These words also made Tian Lang a little embarrassed.


    Now Tian Lang feels a little nostalgic for the days when he sent his three younger sisters to kindergarten.


    Finally, the grandparents led the three little girls and told Ueda Lang to go out together.


    After all, everyone was watching Su Ji early in the morning, and there was indeed not a lot of things. On the contrary, it might affect a lot of Su Ji��s preparation work in the morning.


    Before ���� left, the little girls were still a little unhappy.


    Especially Feng Ruoruo, even clamoring to go into the back kitchen to help father with work.


    In the end, my father came forward to persuade the daughters seriously.


    It is still very useful for my father to go out. Soon the three little girls are obedient and obedient, and go out with their grandparents and sister Tian Lang.


    Tian Lang said he was unhappy, but after going out, three younger sisters surrounded her, and she was still smiling.


    When the children are gone, Feng Yizhan set the task for today and asked to cook Laba porridge.


    "Today is the Laba Festival, we still have to prepare Laba Congee. Let''s give each guest a bowl."


    Shi Jiahui asked: "Should we give every guest a bowl? Is that too much to give out? And what if some guests don''t like it? I think it''s better to let the guests order, U U Reading www.uukanshu. com, if someone wants something, can we not charge money, or charge a dollar symbolically?"


    Feng Yifan thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Master Sister is a good way, so be it. If someone orders, I will give you a bowl of Laba Congee."


    Su Liancheng asked: "Does that mean the waiter recommends it?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Well, it must be a greeting. After all, it is the Laba Festival. We still have to greet the guests and inform them that we will give Laba porridge if necessary."


    Then, speaking of this, Feng Yifan said to Ning Cheng: "Ning Cheng, today I will give you a chance to cook Laba porridge."


    Ning Cheng was a little surprised: "Ah? Am I responsible for cooking the porridge?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Yes, this is your task today, which is to cook porridge. Remember, you have to cook it in one pot and one pot."


    Lin Ruifeng said: "Come on, I believe you can."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "This is a good opportunity for you to go to the stove."


    Other people also gave Ning Cheng encouragement.


    In the end, Su Jinrong said: "Xiaoning should be fine. I will supervise the whole process today to ensure that our Laba porridge is enough."


    The division of labor is completed, and everyone has started to prepare materials and is busy for today''s business.


    Ning Cheng saw the various congee ingredients he brought out, and instantly exclaimed: "So much?"

 v3 Chapter 1072： Forced to sell 8 porridge, 1 bowl of porridge warm peoples hearts

    The large amount of ingredients in Laba porridge was indeed a bit beyond Ning Cheng''s expectations, but he was still serious. Under the guidance of the master Su Jinrong, he started the same cleaning, and then they were all ready to start cooking.


    In order to cook Laba porridge, Feng Yifan also prepared two large pots for Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng also cleaned the cauldron, and then began to prepare porridge.


    Su Jinrong was next to him, telling Ning Cheng how to cook.


    "It is not possible to put all the ingredients in at once. In that case, some ingredients may not be cooked badly. First put a few beans in and cook, and you can''t put a lot of water all at once, and then add cold water at a time. It��s easier to make things in the porridge soft."


    Ning Cheng was very serious and did what Su Jinrong said.


    The order of ���� is exactly the same as Feng Yifan��s cooking porridge at home in the morning, except that Ning Cheng��s quantity is larger.


    Still pour some water and mung beans, red beans, kidney beans on the bottom of the pot and start cooking.


    When the pot was boiling, Ning Cheng added cold water in, and then continued cooking.


    After ���� is boiled, add cold water again.


    So many times, Ning Cheng couldn''t help but ask: "Master, why do you have to do this?"


    Su Jinrong said: "This is to boil the hard-to-cook bean shells with the collision of cold and heat, so that the beans can be boiled more easily."


    Talking, when Ning Cheng added cold water again, Su Jinrong said, "Pour the chicken head rice in."


    Ning Cheng also added things in accordance with Su Jinrong''s orders.


    The next process is very simple, add different ingredients to the pot in the same way.


    As various ingredients were put into the pot, soon the fragrance began to diffuse to the surroundings.


    The busy waiters in the restaurant smelled the fragrance, and they were all a little surprised.


    "Wow, is it so fragrant?"


    "It''s so fragrant, I don''t know that Laba porridge can be so fragrant."


    Quanjie heard the surprise of the waiters and said to them with a smile: "You don''t understand, right? This is the authentic Laba porridge. All kinds of ingredients are cooked in a pot, it is naturally full of fragrance, and There is no need to add glutinous rice flour or the like, and it can be boiled to make it sticky."


    At this time, the back kitchen is almost ready and can officially open for business.


    At the same time, the Laba Congee is already cooked.


    Su Jinrong looked at it and smiled and said, "Hahaha, it''s not bad. Ning Cheng really did a good job today. This pot of Laba porridge is pretty good."


    was praised, Ning Cheng said quickly: "No, no, it''s all Master, you and Master taught well."


    In fact, during the cooking process, Feng Yifan also came to give some guidance.


    For example, because the pot is relatively large, Feng Yifan asked Ning Cheng to poke into the pot with a spoon, and gently agitate the bottom of the pot to prevent it from sticking to the bottom of the pot.


    So in the end, I can cook such a pot, which is very sticky and does not have Laba porridge that sticks to the bottom of the pot.


    Su Jinrong patted Ning Cheng and said: "Don''t be humble, your performance today is very good, I believe your master will also praise you."


    Hearing that Master would praise him, Ning Cheng immediately turned his head and looked at Feng Yifan.


    Feng Yifan also happened to look over, and the moment he met his apprentice, he smiled and said, "Being good, keep working hard."


    Just like that, Feng Yifan continued to be busy again.


    But just such a sentence has already made Ning Cheng feel very satisfied.


    Next, Ning Cheng became very motivated at work.


    When everyone is ready in the back kitchen, and the restaurant in front is also ready, Su Liancheng asked, "Chef, are you open for business now?"


    When ���� asked this, there was actually someone at the door waiting to enter.


    Feng Yifan looked at the time and said, "Don''t worry, wait for Ruoruo and the others to come back."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "It seems, for our chef, Ruoruo is the most important thing."


    Su Ruoxi also said: ��Of course, if Ruo is the boss of our house, if you don��t come back, I��m afraid your chef��s dishes are not well done.��


    Feng Yifan was proud to say, "What''s the matter? Can''t it? I just want to wait until my daughter comes back to open business. If I don''t come back, I won''t open the door for business today."


    This made everyone laugh.


    But no one would take Feng Yifan''s remarks as a joke, he must be very serious.


    If he doesn''t come back, maybe he really might not be open.


    Fortunately, not long after, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei held hands and ran in from outside together.


    "Dad (Papa Feng), we are back."


    When Feng Yifan saw the little girls coming back, he suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, then we will start business."


    The three little girls also cheered happily: "Okay, okay, open for business."


    opened for business, and the little girls immediately put on their little aprons, and went out together with sister Tian Lang, who now specializes in serving them dishes, to distribute snacks to everyone.


    is now wearing a small apron because the weather is so cold that the little girls can��t change into the chef��s clothes and walk outside.


    The first batch of guests are also used to it. They must wait until they receive the snacks from the three girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei before they enter Su Ji and start looking for a seat to sit down and order food.


    Nowadays, for many guests who come to Su Ji, receiving snacks from the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, is an indispensable part every time they come.


    Today, everyone took the dim sum and entered Su Ji, after finding a seat and sitting down.


    When ordering, the waiter will always whisper the last sentence.


    "Hello, today is the Laba Festival. I wish you a good Laba Festival. We at Suji offer Laba Congee today. I wonder if you need a bowl?"


    When the waiter asked, almost all the diners would immediately ask for a bowl.


    Seeing that the guests in front asked for a bowl of Laba porridge, Feng Yifan also asked Ning Cheng to serve them exclusively.


    Soon, bowls of steaming Laba porridge were delivered to the guests.


    The waiter will remind: "It''s hot, please be careful. You can order Laba porridge while tasting."


    Because I don''t want to hinder the guests from ordering, Feng Yifan''s laba porridge is a small bowl.


    Looking at the Laba porridge in the small bowl in front of him, many customers were surprised.


    "Wow, is there so much in this bowl of porridge?"


    "This is so rich."


    "It feels like there are more than eight things?"


    "Laba porridge is not eight-treasure porridge, it is not eight things, but it is eaten at the Laba Festival, so it is called Laba porridge."


    Fortunately, Feng Ruoruo was sending out snacks at this time, otherwise the little girl would give everyone a serious explanation.


    For almost all diners, they have never seen such a bowl of porridge.


    The Laba porridge they thought was the most rich was just about the same as the eight-treasure porridge, but the Laba porridge in front of me was really rich in ingredients.


    There are not only common mung beans, red beans, lotus seeds, but also kidney beans, various kinds of preserved fruits, and a variety of different kinds of rice. It is really attractive just by looking at it, and the fragrance is even more forefinger. Feeling moved, I can��t wait to finish a bowl in one breath.


    When you really eat a bite, the porridge presents a sticky and sticky feeling, which makes people feel very delicious.


    Even if there is no special sugar, such a bowl of porridge with sufficient ingredients is still very delicious.


    The faint sweetness in the porridge, mixed with warm taste, can also instantly dispel the winter chill, warm up the whole body, and make people feel craving for food.


    In this winter, on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, everyone once again felt the warmth of Su Ji.


    Soon, Su Ji will post the news of Laba Congee, which will be screened in the circle of friends of many locals.


    Then, this incident also spread to the Internet.


    spread on the Internet, after fermentation, it soon became a hot discussion among a group of people.


    Today is the Laba Festival. Many people are also discussing how to celebrate the Laba Festival at home and how to cook Laba porridge.


    Now I see some pictures posted by someone on the Internet.


    saw the Laba Congee from Su Ji, which surprised many people.


    "Wow, is this Suji''s Laba Congee? So rich?"


    "It''s really a hearty bowl."


    "This looks like a lot of things, they are all real materials."


    "So solid, this bowl must be delicious."


    ����


    When people began to talk about it, Suji��s Laba Congee became a popular item on the Internet.


    Soon, many locals rushed to the ancient street first, and came to Su Ji to order a bowl of laba porridge.


    Seeing that more and more people gathered at the door, many people came for Laba porridge. Feng Yifan could only make timely adjustments so that Ning Cheng could cook another pot quickly, and at the same time let Lin''s shop next door take out the part to join. You can take a bowl of laba porridge.


    As for the price, Feng Yifan pondered over and over again and set a price of 1 yuan per bowl.


    This price can be said to be really conscientious.


    You need to know that even a bowl of porridge sold on the street, if there is nothing in it, may cost one yuan now.


    So, naturally, many people started to line up to buy a bowl of Su Kee''s Laba Congee.


    is the Laba Festival after all, and everyone wants to be happy.


    Someone had to buy a lot of bowls when they came in, but Feng Yifan asked Lin Ruifeng who was at the Lin''s shop to directly refuse.


    "Sorry, the supply of Laba porridge today is limited. It takes a long time to cook, so a person can only buy one bowl at a time."


    Hearing this, people who are clamoring to buy a lot of bowls are naturally unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many people in my family. Can I buy a few more bowls at once and take them home?"


    Lin Ruifeng also replied very seriously: "No, our Laba porridge today is only available here in Suji. It was originally not for take-out, but because there are more people who come to buy it, it is allowed to take it out. So every Individuals can only line up to buy one bowl at a time."


    Then that person was also reluctant, and tried to incite others to condemn together.


    As a result, the people in line behind Lin Ruifeng''s side.


    "Are you going to buy it or not? If you don''t buy it, let it go. People have their own rules.


    "One yuan per bowl, people have not made any money."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You bought all the porridge all by yourself, what about the people in line behind us?"


    "That''s right, one bowl per person is right, otherwise we won''t be able to buy the queue behind us?"


    ����


    Facing the condemnation of a group of people, the guy who finally yelled can only bow his head, and then obediently bought a bowl and left.


    After buying it and walking out, he couldn''t help but uncover the lid while muttering: "I still don''t believe it, what good is this bowl of porridge."


    But the moment I opened the lid, when I saw the solid material inside, I still had to be impressed.


    The small disposable bowl is almost full of congee, and there is not even much soup.


    Scooped up a spoon with a spoon, after blowing it, drank it carefully into his mouth.


    In an instant, the rich fragrance bloomed in the mouth. After a little chewing, swallow the mouthful, and an instant warmth spread from the inside out.


    suddenly changed and dispelled the cold in winter.


    The originally unconvinced person drank all the porridge in the bowl in two bites.


    exhaled a suffocating breath and muttered contentedly: "It''s so delicious."


    glanced back at the crowd in front of the door, this man stopped saying anything, turned and left the old street.


    In this person''s heart, he has a new understanding of Su Ji.


    There are actually many people like this one.


    Before coming to Su Ji, many people would always watch Su Ji with a little tinted glasses, and they would think that maybe Su Ji is not as powerful as the rumors.


    More people will think that Su Ji is just being hyped.


    But I really came to Su Ji once, even if I only had a bowl of noodles in Su Ji.


    will also be moved by the unique taste and atmosphere of Su Kee.


    Su Kee is not only to let people taste delicious food.


    More importantly, you can feel the warmth of the world in Su Ji. For example, when you queue up, you can get a snack distributed by a cute little girl For example, drink a bowl of warm and sticky Laba porridge during the Laba Festival.


    Su Ji''s all these are really seemingly small bits, but they make people feel very heartwarming.


    The severe cold in winter, it seems that as long as you come to the ancient street and come to the door of Su Ji, the severe cold will be quickly dissipated, leaving only warmth in everyone''s heart.


    On the day of the Laba Festival, Su Ji��s reputation has once again been known to more people.


    And the people who gathered in front of the gate of Su Ji, who came to buy Laba porridge, were also in an endless stream.


    Of course, because Su Ji stipulates that each person can only buy one bowl at a time, so although there will be a constant stream of people, in fact, there will not be a lot of people in the queue.


    It''s just that Ning Cheng is also working harder this day.


    One pot, one pot of porridge needs to be cooked slowly.


    After one pot is sold out, he needs to wash the pot quickly, and then start cooking another pot again.


    Fortunately, Feng Yifan prepared two large pots. Otherwise, Laba porridge might be in short supply on this day.


    The two families of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also tasted Laba porridge at noon, and they all praised such a bowl of Laba porridge with sufficient ingredients.


    Laba is the new year. As the New Year''s Eve is approaching, Suji, apart from business every day, also began to prepare for the New Year��s Eve dinner.


    This is Feng Yifan��s first Spring Festival when he comes back, and there will be many people celebrating the New Year together, so naturally there are many things to prepare.

 v3 Chapter 1073： Drying on the roof, sister helps brother

    Although the new year is relatively busy, Feng Yifan still takes good care of his daughter, because his daughter��s kindergarten is off, so he will also spare time to accompany her daughter every day.


    Especially when purchasing, I always bring my daughter with me all the time.


    There are many talented people in the back kitchen of Su Ji, and most of the new year goods can be made by themselves.


    For example, the Chinese sausages, bacon, and even some marinated ducks, etc., are all made by the chef of Su Ji.


    and most of them have already started to do it gradually before New Year''s Day.


    When the New Year''s Eve is approaching, all kinds of cured meats and pickled things are taken out and dried on the roof of Su Ji building every day.


    Feng Yifan will also take his daughter with her little sisters when the wind blows out.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are all on the roof for the first time, and the three little girls are also very happy.


    "Ah, Dad is so spacious up here."


    "It''s really big and long. We can run from here to there."


    "Yes, we can run all the way to the other side of the street."


    Tian Lang followed, and he was a little surprised to see the roof above: "Wow, it''s really fun up here. Uncle, can we just go over there to play?"


    Feng Yifan glanced at it and smiled and said, "Not now."


    The four girls, big and small, immediately asked in unison: "Why?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Because it is not safe to run in this way, and some houses in the middle are not connected together. If you run like this, it would be dangerous to fall."


    Shi Tao, who came up together to dry things, said, "You don''t want to damage all your sisters."


    Tian Lang heard his brother''s words, he was immediately unconvinced: "How come I broke it?"


    Then, Tian Lang brought the three little girls to his side and said, "Obviously, we have a good relationship. We all play together. There is no one who will ruin anyone. We are all good children."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei don''t understand very well, but the three of them naturally know what is good.


    So the three little girls also shouted in unison: "We are all good boys."


    Shi Tao saw Tian Lang greet his sisters and shout together.


    He also pointed out very seriously: "You are obviously intentional. My sisters don''t know that I''m talking about you, so you just drag them to your platform. It''s really cunning."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Because I have a good relationship with my sisters, are you not convinced?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "Yes, we have a good relationship with Sister Tian Lang."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "We like Sister Tian Lang''s."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Sister Tian Lang will take us to play."


    Tian Lang won the support of three younger sisters, it was naturally very proud, and he cast a provocative look on his brother.


    Shi Tao simply ignored him, and turned around to help Feng Yifan hang various things.


    Tian Lang saw that his brother did not speak and went back to work. He smiled and said, "Hahaha, my brother was scared away by us. We are indeed the most powerful little sisters group."


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Sister Tian Lang, what is the little sister group?"


    Tian Lang said: "We are together, we are together, to boycott my brother, we are one group."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "But, why should we boycott Shi Tao brother?"


    Tian Lang said: "Because my brother is a boy, we are a girl."


    Chen Yaofei asked: "No, we girls and boys can be friends."


    Tian Lang smiled and asked: "Then you are in the kindergarten, do you play with the little boy?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "We will play with Zhang Zhuangzhuang and the others, but we don''t like playing with Liu Zihao. He is not a good boy for many times."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we don''t play with bad boys."


    Chen Yaofei said: "The children we play with are all good children."


    Tian Lang pointed to Shi Tao and said, "So, brother Shi Tao is a bad boy. If he is not good, let''s not play with him."


    When Shi Tao heard what his sister said, after all, he couldn''t help turning around and arguing: "Don''t talk nonsense, okay? How come I am a bad boy? I obviously work hard every day and study hard in the restaurant. How is it like you? I just wander around all day, and I can��t even take care of my children."


    Tian Lang was very dissatisfied when he heard his brother say this: "Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Feng Yifan saw that the brothers and sisters began to become a little bit arrogant, and he smiled and walked over and said, "Well, your brothers and sisters are still arguing here. You are torn apart each other in front of the three children? Xi and Feifei are jokes?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei at this time, looking at the appearance of their brothers and sisters, the three little girls are also very strange?


    Then Chen Yaofei asked: "Brother and sister, why are you fighting?"


    Yang Xiaoxi only reacted at this time: "Wow, are your brother and sister arguing?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately stood up and said, "Sister, brother, you are not allowed to quarrel."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, no quarrels are allowed. Whoever quarrels is not a good boy."


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Well, Dad is right, whoever quarrels is not behaved."


    Feng Yifan then said to Shi Tao: "Okay, you have to hurry up and work. You have to hang up all these things, especially the sausages. Don''t stick them too close."


    Shi Tao also went back to work obediently.


    Feng Yifan said to Tian Lang again: "When you speak, you still have to pay attention. Your brother also has self-esteem, especially don''t always keep your brother from getting off stage in front of his sisters."


    Tian Lang also obediently agreed: "Well, little uncle, I won''t do it anymore."


    Feng Yifan said: "That''s good, everyone is good friends, you take Ruoruo and them to play for a while."


    Tian Lang turned around, took his sisters and said, "Okay, let''s go play."


    Although it is winter, the roof is a bit cold, but the children are dressed warmer, and there is sunshine on the head, it does not feel much chill.


    When Feng Yifan and Shi Tao hung up their things and were about to send the children down, they were not happy to go back like this.


    Feng Ruoruo first said: "Dad, shall we go back so early?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, we still want to play for a while."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, right, father Feng, let''s play for a while."


    Tian Lang also said: "It''s rare to come up once, let''s play for a while."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while. It��s lunch break anyway, so there is no need to worry about it, and he said, ��Okay, let��s play for a while.��


    After getting permission, Feng Ruoruo quickly ran to his father''s side and plunged his head into his father''s arms.


    "Hehehe, Dad is the best."


    Seeing his daughter plunge into his arms, Feng Yifan also hugged her daughter and said, "Isn''t it? Dad lets you play on the top of the building, is Dad the best?"


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and said, "No, if Ruo knows, Dad has always been the best."


    Feng Yifan smiled and asked, "If Ruo really knows?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded: "Yes, my dad prepares food for me every day, and my dad loves Ruoruo, telling stories to Ruoruo, and if Ruoruo talks with dad, Dad will always talk to Ruoruo. If you say it, it��s not like everyone else listens to Ruoruo."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help laughing when his daughter said so.


    Feng Yifan knows that when her daughter is chatting with others, it is not that others want to just listen to her. It is because her daughter is too able to speak, and others are often unable to intervene.


    Actually, when chatting with Feng Ruoruo, you have to be able to say something new so that you can speak.


    Otherwise, if Feng Ruoruo knows everything you are talking about, I am afraid it is very difficult to have a chance to interject.


    Feng Ruoruo, this little chat box, is not a mere name.


    Once let her take the initiative to speak, then there will be no chance for others to speak.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also ran over soon, and then the three little girls hugged Feng Yifan together.


    Seeing this, Tian Lang approached his brother and apologized in a low voice: "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Shitao was a little surprised when she heard her sister apologize to herself, because she rarely heard her sister take the initiative to apologize to herself.


    Now suddenly I heard my sister take the initiative to apologize, which really made Shi Tao a little flattered.


    Shi Tao was agitated, but he fumbled for a long time before saying: "No, it''s okay."


    Tian Lang saw his brother''s excitement and laughed: "Hahaha, you are really excited, do you think it''s impossible for me to apologize to you?"


    Shi Tao nodded rather straightforwardly: "Yes."


    Tian Lang smiled even more happily: "Hahaha, you are really a naive, you said you are like this, how can you find me a sister-in-law to go home in the future?"


    Shi Tao was stunned. He didn''t expect that his sister would suddenly say this.


    Feng Yifan over there heard and said with a smile: "It''s okay, Shi Tao will definitely find you a particularly good sister-in-law in the future."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked: "Dad, what is the sister-in-law?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Yes, yes, what is Feng''s father-in-law?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "I know that my sister-in-law is my brother''s wife."


    Feng Yifan continued Chen Yaofei''s words: "Yes, Fei Fei is really smart, and my sister-in-law is my brother''s wife. You have to call your brother, wife and sister-in-law."


    Feng Ruoruo asked, "Ah, brother Shi Tao is looking for a wife?"


    Shi Tao quickly said: "No, don''t listen to your sister Tian Lang talking nonsense."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Hehehe, why am I talking nonsense? You are now an adult, and you have started working with your uncle, so you must consider personal issues."


    Then, Tian Lang said more and more vigorously, and said to Feng Yifan: "Little uncle, would you like to introduce one to my brother?"


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, you girl, how can I introduce your brother?"


    Tian Lang said: "Hee hee hee hee, don''t the waiters in your restaurant, my little uncle, are all pretty?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback for a moment, and then curiously asked: "Are you looking at someone? Tell me about it."


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "I think Sister Fang Lin is pretty good."


    Shi Tao finally couldn''t hold back when he heard this: "Tian Lang, don''t talk nonsense here, okay, Sister Fang Lin is learning how to cook. Don''t arrange people behind them indiscriminately."


    Seeing Shi Tao''s nervousness, especially when his face was red when he spoke, Feng Yifan vaguely noticed something?


    But, seeing Shi Tao''s appearance, Feng Yifan didn''t point it out.


    "Hahaha, in our restaurant, we are only responsible for teaching everyone cooking, and other things are not responsible. Who do you want to find? I don''t care about it by my own efforts."


    Tian Lang was talked about by her brother, but she also smiled and disagreed.


    But when Feng Yifan said he didn''t care, Tian Lang couldn''t help saying: "Little uncle, you can''t care."


    Feng Yifan waved his hand and said: "I definitely don''t care about this kind of thing, but you can find someone else to try it."


    Tian Lang was stunned for a moment, but soon she thought of whom she could call.


    Then she didn''t say much, just smiled very happily.


    Feng Ruoruo was in her father��s arms and saw Sister Tian Lang��s appearance, and she asked strangely: "Sister Tian Lang, what are you laughing at? Are you looking for a wife for Brother Shi Tao? Are you introducing Sister Fang Lin?"


    Tian Lang smiled and said, "Hahaha, yes, Ruoruo is really smart."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Sister Fang Lin is very good, she will take care of us."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, Sister Fang Lin will still cook for us. Let me eat with Xixi and Ruoruo the dishes I made previously."


    Fang Lin studied in the back kitchen for a while, so she also tried cooking.


    Then, I thought it was done well, so I asked Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to help me taste it.


    That time, the three little girls thought that Sister Fang Lin did a good job.


    Of course Fang Lin��s dishes did not get Feng Yifan��s approval.


    Because Fang Lin��s dishes were a bit bad, and Fang Lin��s cooking techniques were not well mastered, the dishes tasted slightly worse, so Feng Yifan did not give a high evaluation.


    However, the three little angels Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei still encouraged Fang Lin''s sister It was also at that time that Fang Lin''s relationship with the little girls became better.


    Shi Tao still said to his sisters: "Don''t listen to your sister Fang Lin. My brother hasn''t thought about being with sister Fang Lin. My brother has to study hard now and get the chance to enter the kitchen as soon as possible."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Work hard and work hard. There is no conflict with you when looking for someone, so you should grab it with both hands."


    Shi Tao said with a mournful face: "Uncle Master, why are you also making a booze?"


    Feng Yifan said: "This is not a booze, it''s just a reminder that you should also work hard."


    Shi Tao was a little embarrassed and said, "Sister Fang Lin worked so hard. I, I just think, I still don''t deserve her."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, I still like it."


    Shi Tao knew that he had missed his mouth, and quickly said: "No, I am, I just think that Sister Fang Lin is working hard and is also very gentle."


    Tian Lang said to the side: "Oh, okay, you don''t need to explain, don''t worry, I will definitely help you."


    Shi Tao hurriedly stopped her sister: "Don''t, don''t help out, okay."


    Feng Yifan was really anxious to see Shi Tao, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, it''s okay, let this kind of thing take its course, let''s clean up and go down, wait for the evening to pick up things."


    So the group also went downstairs.


    Back in the restaurant, Shi Tao felt a little embarrassed when she touched Shanglin.

 v3 Chapter 1074： Dance class will be on, new dishes will be on the menu

    Although the kindergarten is closed, the dance classes of the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, have not yet been closed.


    So I woke up at noon and had a fuss with my dad in the restaurant, but the three little girls still had to go to dance lessons.


    Nowadays, because Su Ruoxi''s belly is also relatively large, it is often inconvenient to move, so the matter of accompanying Feng Ruoruo to the dance class is completely handed over to grandma, and of course Tian Lang, who is considered the most leisurely sister.


    And grandpa, he went back to the countryside after the Laba Festival.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to go back to deal with some backlogs, on the other hand, it is also necessary to prepare for the new year��s vegetable supply.


    Grandpa''s departure made Feng Ruoruo very sad again.


    But fortunately, even though grandpa went back, he would still video with his little granddaughter every day.


    Feng Ruoruo also accepted this situation.


    When it was time for the dance class in the afternoon, Lu Cuiling greeted her little granddaughter and said, "Okay, Ruoruo, we should almost clean up and go. You, Xixi and Fei Fei are all going to dance classes."


    Feng Ruoruo, who is having a good time, is naturally a little unhappy.


    Similarly, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also didn''t want to go.


    "Grandma, we are not there yet, we can play for a while."


    "Yes, let''s play for a while."


    "Well, we have to wait for Father Feng''s snack."


    Hearing the words of the three little girls, Tian Lang smiled and said, "Hahaha, don��t you three want to go? If you don��t go to dance classes, you will soon fall behind others. If you go there during the Chinese New Year. If you perform, the three of you can''t be on stage."


    Tian Lang''s words, the little girls can be said to hear many times a day.


    So the three little girls are somewhat immune to this.


    But Tian Lang is also the same strange spirit. Seeing her sisters seemed immune to these words, she also changed her words immediately.


    "But it doesn��t matter if the three of you don��t go to dance class. You may not be able to dance anyway. You can learn how to cook with your little uncle in the future, and you can all be cooks in the future. Since you don��t like dancing, look back. Tell Teacher Guo, you don��t have to go to class."


    Tian Lang said that, the three little girls naturally couldn''t stretch themselves in an instant.


    Feng Ruoruo shouted: "No, no, we like dancing."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "We like to dance, we must dance well."


    Chen Yaofei said: "We are still children, and we can''t learn how to cook with Feng''s father. We must still learn to dance now."


    Tian Lang heard the little girls say this, and immediately asked: "Then you still go now?"


    The three little girls looked at each other, and then said in unison: "Go, go, go."


    At the same time, Luo Yu also made some snacks and asked the little girls to bring them all.


    "Well, today your snack is this, the sandwich egg roll, you can bring it, you must learn to dance, we are still waiting to see you perform on stage."


    Luo Yu was right. Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei had a good performance, so they also got the chance to take the stage again.


    But this time, the three of them are not the lead dancers, because this time they are performing a group dance.


    The six little girls in the ���� dance class were also arranged by Guo Hong to go to her other dance class.


    There are about thirty children. They want to practice a dance together, and then wait for the Spring Festival to board the local TV station''s Spring Festival gala stage performance.


    This is a very unusual honor.


    Especially the six little girls in the dance class of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    They actually studied for half a year. The opportunity to get this is enough to show that the efforts of the six girls and the recognition of the dances of the six girls.


    So now every afternoon dance class is not in Chen Yaofei��s home community.


    Instead, I had to take a car and rush to a small auditorium in the city to practice dancing.


    said that it was a dance practice, but it was actually like rehearsing over there.


    And every afternoon, because of the limited space in the car, it is not possible to go with the grandparents as before. It becomes that each family can only go to one parent.


    Grandma went to all three of them, and then Yang Zhiyi was in charge of driving the pick-up, and the other casual one was Tian Lang.


    Every time Tian Lang goes with him, he provides more services to the little girls.


    For example, when he was there, Tian Lang would pour water on the little girls, help the little girls change clothes, and when he needed to accompany the little girls to run errands, Tian Lang would basically follow him.


    After several times, Lu Cuiling also talked to Feng Yifan and Su Ruoxi when she came back.


    "It''s really many times thanks to the presence of Tian Lang, otherwise our three grandmothers would be a little messy."


    Everyone��s impression of Tian Lang, after she accompanied the little girls to dance practice, has also changed a lot. I think she likes to mess around at ordinary times, but in fact she is still very reliable in doing things.


    Like today, after persuading the little girls to leave, Tian Lang quickly packed up their things and took the initiative to put on the little girls'' clothes, water glasses, dancing shoes and other things.


    Lu Cuiling smiled upon seeing this and said, "Tian Lang, in fact, these things can be taken by them."


    Li Xiuchun also said: "Yes, let the children take it by themselves to exercise their self-care ability."


    Wenhong directly said to the children: "Well, the three of you are going out now, don''t you hurry up and get your clothes on, and then take your own things?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei all put their clothes on quickly when they heard the words of the three grandmothers.


    Then, the three little girls walked together in front of Tian Lang''s sister and stretched out their hands to take their own things.


    Tian Lang smiled upon seeing this and said, "Okay, let''s go, these things are not heavy, my sister will help you hold them, and when you get there, you can take them for yourself, okay?"


    The little girls naturally looked at their grandma together.


    The grandmothers also smiled helplessly, and in the end they had no choice but to let Tian Lang hold them first.


    Yang Zhiyi shook the car key and said, "Okay, it''s not too early, let''s go."


    Then, the little girls waved goodbye to everyone in the restaurant, and took their grandma out together to rush to the dance practice place.


    When the children were gone, Chen Shoulin looked at Yang Huaicheng and said, "How come it seems that only the two of us are more free?"


    Yang Huaicheng laughed: "Hahaha, there is no way. The seats in the car are limited. Our two grandpas are excluded. Old Chen, should we kill a game?"


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Okay, come on."


    Playing chess has become a pastime for the two grandpas in the afternoon.


    Occasionally, the two grandfathers will go there together to see the little granddaughters'' dance practice.


    Or in some cases, the two grandfathers would also help Su Ji together.


    It��s just that many things in Su Ji have become orderly, so you don��t need your help in many cases. There are Feng Yifan and the chefs in the back kitchen, and there are also waiters led by Su Liancheng in the restaurant in front. So many things are really not needed. The old people help.


    Of course, sometimes, old people also need to take care of them.


    Especially when there are many paying people, the old people are also the ones who need to help Su Ruoxi coordinate the payment.


    It seems that after the lunch break, Su Ji has not yet opened business, and the two old people can''t get in, so they can only play chess in a leisurely manner.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Su Jinrong went to the next door with the two old people.


    Soon, there was a discussion of three old people playing chess next door.


    Listening to the discussion and laughter of the old people, Feng Yifan also continued to get busy with everyone in the kitchen.


    In order to relieve Su Ruoxi''s burden, Su Liancheng also helped Su Ruoxi settle the accounts.


    It can be said that after the break in the afternoon and before the business in the evening, it can be considered as a relatively leisure time for Su Kee.


    Because a lot of preparations are already prepared in the morning, the kitchen only needs to prepare some individual dishes in the evening.


    At the same time, at this time, everyone in the back kitchen can also ask Feng Yifan about things and talk about their own new dishes and discuss them together.


    One of the most important links is to ask Feng Yifan and everyone to help test dishes.


    Trying dishes is often accompanied by Feng Yifan''s criticism.


    So everyone in the back kitchen was a little bit afraid to let Feng Yifan taste their newly created dishes.


    However, Feng Yifan also said it very seriously later. I hope that everyone will not think that he has been approved, and dare not make new dishes for him to taste.


    Because only after being criticized and improving, can a dish truly be presented to the guests.


    So now, everyone is used to it, even if they know that they will be criticized, they will still try it bravely.


    The person who introduced the new dish today is Shi Jiahui again.


    Probably because of the status of a master sister, Shi Jiahui will not be criticized too harshly every time, so she will always conceive some new dishes for herself and make them for Feng Yifan and everyone to taste.


    Feng Yifan saw that Sister Sister was eager to try again today, and couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Sister Sister, what kind of dish are you going to cook for us today?"


    Shi Jiahui first took out the prepared ingredients.


    Everyone saw that the ingredients were actually a large yellow croaker.


    Feng Yifan asked: "Master, today��s new dish is yellow croaker?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes, after some thinking, and combined with the previous failure experience, I designed a steamed yellow croaker with onion fragrant, and today I want everyone to help me taste it."


    Feng Yifan couldn''t help being a little curious: "Steamed yellow croaker with green onion?"


    Shi Jiahui nodded: "Yes."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and asked, "Master sister is going to use the scallion oil from this dish? Add compound soy sauce as a seasoning, and finally put hot oil on the fish skin and chopped scallions?"


    Shi Jiahui was a little surprised: "Did you actually think of it?"


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Actually, it is not difficult to think of it. After all, you have been working in Shanghai before, so you should be more familiar with some of the cooking methods of yours."


    Shi Jiahui continued: "But today, my approach will be a little different."


    Hearing this, Feng Yifan suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Really? Then we will wait and see."


    Shi Jiahui also quickly started processing large yellow croaker, slaughtered and washed it, and blanched some black film on the surface of the fish with hot water, in order to completely clean the source of fishy smell.


    After ���� was completed, Shi Jiahui used a knife to slice the fish off.


    Then remove the scarlet redness in the inner fish belly, and then cut off the head and tail parts, leaving only the most essence of the middle section of the fish.


    After ����, Shi Jiahui did not rush to steam the fish, but first cooked a pot of white tender fish soup with fish bones.


    Before steaming the fish, the skin of the fish is slightly fried.


    Then put the fish meat on top of the fish soup for steaming.


    Seeing this step, Feng Yifan was still a little surprised.


    "The master sister is indeed a master sister. She uses fish soup to steam the fish, which makes the fish more delicious."


    The fish does not need to be steamed for too long to retain the tenderness of the fish.


    After taking it out, first pour compound soy sauce under the plate, then sprinkle the scallion on the fish skin, and then pour the heated scallion oil on top.


    Zi La Zi La.


    The hot oil explodes on the fish skin, and at the same time releases the scent of green onions.


    Not to mention the back kitchen, even everyone in the restaurant smelled the fragrance.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, it''s really a rich green onion fragrance."


    "It feels like noodles in scallion oil."


    "I like this green onion scent, it feels really fragrant."


    ����


    The waiters talked and talked, and they all stretched their heads, wanting to see if the back chef is developing any new dishes?


    Feng Yifan looked at the fish on the plate at this time, and couldn''t help but admire: "It''s really fragrant, the steamed fish of the master sister is a bit special, the fragrance alone is already very attractive."


    Shi Jiahui handed the chopsticks to Feng Yifan: "Chef, please taste."


    Feng Yifan reached out his hand to take the chopsticks, and gently plucked a piece of fish.


    dipped some plate-like soy sauce, put the fish on a small spoon, and ate the fish in the spoon one bite.


    When ���� was eaten, the fresh scent exploded in the mouth, and the rich scent hits his forehead.


    As for the fish in the mouth, you don��t need to chew much. You just need to rub your tongue gently, and the fish is already broken. I have to admit that the fish is really smooth and tender After eating this bite, Feng Yifan admired: "It''s great."


    Getting this kind of evaluation made Shi Jiahui very happy, and everyone else was also happy for Shi Jiahui.


    Feng Yifan put down his chopsticks and said: "Everyone has tried it. This dish is really great. The master sister uses a very traditional cooking technique, but also incorporates new methods, which can really highlight the deliciousness of yellow croaker."


    Everyone tasted it one after another, and they were all impressed by the deliciousness of this dish.


    Catherine even said: "Wow, this dish can be placed in a restaurant."


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, that''s not okay. This dish is limited to Su Ji and cannot be placed in Ruo''s restaurant."


    Obviously, this is a friendly fight between the two assistant chefs.


    Catherine didn��t mind, she just said, ��That��s a shame.��


    Feng Yifan gave his father-in-law and the two elderly people next door to taste them, and finally let the waiter taste the rest.


    Everyone also thinks this steamed fish is really delicious, completely different from the steamed fish you usually eat.


    Seeing everyone agree and think this dish is very good, Feng Yifan immediately decided to add steamed yellow croaker with green onion to Su Ji��s menu.


    In ����Su Ji, everyone applauded Shi Jiahui together, and the scene was very enthusiastic.


    This situation has also appeared several times in Su Kee during this period, so the dishes on the Su Kee menu are constantly updated and enriched during this period.

 v3 Chapter 1075： Father and daughter get up early and prepare for the new year banquet

    Time flies. The so-called Laba is a year. In the blink of an eye, time has arrived.


    On the twenty-third of the twelfth lunar month, Feng Yifan still got up very early in the morning.


    Because today is a small year, there are more things to be busy.


    The most important thing is to sacrifice the stove.


    Perhaps entering the modern era, for many families, sacrificing the stove is no more than a formality. Relatives and friends have time to get together for a meal, and if they don��t have time to have a good meal at home, it��s just a holiday.


    But for Su Ji, this day is definitely not that simple to deal with.


    Who is the stove lord?


    That is the **** in charge of the stove.


    Traditional restaurants like Su Ji rely on the craftsmanship on the stove if they want to continue their business. So Su Ji has been a very formal sacrifice to the stove since its ancestors.


    This day is not only to prepare various sacrifices. At the same time, when Su Quansheng was alive, the brothers also had to show off their skills on this day. They had to cook a dish, one as a sacrifice to the stove, and the other as a sacrifice for the stove. Show Master the results of learning in the past year.


    Later, Su Lanxin led someone to break with his father, and Su Ji did not engage in such activities for some years.


    However, whether it was Su Quansheng alive, or Su Jinrong later took over Su Ji.


    Even if Feng Yifan was not in the country in those years.


    Su Ji still attaches great importance to Xiaonian, and still needs to purchase the freshest ingredients, and then make a table on the same day, dedicated to offering sacrifices to the stove.


    Now that Feng Yifan is back, he is naturally going to be more grand, and even the rules set by Su Quansheng before have to come again.


    Although Feng Yifan��s apprentices are not yet capable of becoming a teacher, after all, Su Jinrong is still there, so everyone can cook together and let Su Jinrong take everyone to sacrifice the stove.


    Feng Yifan got up gently, got out of bed gently, and walked out of the room with his clothes.


    just closed the door again, and a small figure appeared behind him.


    "Hehehe, Dad, Ruoruo is also up."


    Seeing the little figure standing behind him, Feng Yifan also had a smile on his face. He knew that his daughter had heard the discussion between his father and grandfather before, and he also knew that his father would get up early today to make purchases. The little girl did not wait for her father to come back to tell the story last night. , I will go to bed early and obediently.


    Obviously, just to get up early and go shopping with my father.


    Feng Yifan knew his daughter''s careful thoughts, and said with a smile: "Okay, Dad knows, then let''s wash our faces and brush our teeth."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, hurry up."


    So the father and daughter entered the bathroom together and brushed their teeth in front of the sink together.


    Dad washes his daughter''s face seriously, and then washes his face well.


    Feng Ruoruo will say after his father washes his face: "Dad, don''t forget to put on incense."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, Dad won''t forget it."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo would put a little bit of his fragrance on his father.


    "Hehehe, dad can use Ruoruo''s fragrance. Grandma and mother said that Ruoruo''s fragrance is very good. It is used by children and won''t hurt the little face. Dad should wipe a little too."


    Feng Yifan squatted down and asked her daughter to put her fragrance on her face.


    After applying this for a while, the father and daughter also packed up their things and changed clothes to go out.


    Feng Yifan did not make breakfast at home today, but after the purchase came back, the whole family went to Su Ji for breakfast. This was also agreed in advance.


    Feng Yifan dressed his daughter one by one.


    Although Huaicheng is not in the north, it is actually colder in winter.


    So when you go out, you need to wear a lot of the inner and outer three layers.


    Because neither grandma nor mother got up, and no one combed Ruoruo''s hair, Feng Yifan tied her daughter''s hair casually, then put the woolen hat knitted by grandma on her head and hid her hair in the hat.


    put the hat on for the daughter, and also covered the hair with the hat.


    Feng Yifan looked at his daughter, but felt a little embarrassed.


    "Ruoruo, are you uncomfortable like this?"


    Feng Ruoruo shook his head and said, "No."


    Feng Yifan said again: "Then if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your father, or else your father will try to tie Ruoruo''s hair well?"


    Feng Ruoruo quickly said: "No, dad, let''s go quickly, or we will be late."


    My daughter still knows very well that my dad is really bad at tying his hair.


    And letting father braid himself, it will definitely waste time very much.


    Because there was one time before, when my father braided his daughter in the morning and tried hard to tie his daughter''s braids, he almost missed the time to purchase.


    So after that experience, Feng Ruoruo stopped letting his father braid himself.


    Fortunately, it��s winter and it��s cold outside. Feng Ruoruo wears a woolen hat knitted by her grandma when she goes out, so she just hides her hair at once, and then she can also wrap her face and ears.


    Just like that, the father and daughter changed their shoes together, and then went out.


    After going downstairs, the sky outside is still dark.


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy. She cleverly took her father''s hand and ran towards the outside of the community.


    came to the intersection outside the community, the pickup truck still stopped by the side of the road and waited.


    Feng Yifan led his daughter to get into the car.


    There are still three apprentices in the car, and Shi Tao will be there every time now.


    Feng Ruoruo greeted everyone cordially after getting in the car, sat on his father''s lap obediently, and then asked the driver to start the car.


    A group of people drove directly to the farmer��s market.


    When I came to the market, I still went to the vegetable stall in the old Zhang''s house.


    After giving the order to Lao Zhang, the next step was to buy some top-notch goods.


    Feng Yifan personally went out today, choosing very fresh fish and shrimp, as well as various chickens, ducks and geese, and even bought some special ingredients, which can be said to be all prepared for the table of Xiaonian Festival.


    When the purchases were over, the number of people in the farmers'' market continued to increase.


    Obviously, everyone also came to buy and prepare for today''s New Year''s Eve.


    When some people see Feng Yifan, they will take the initiative to say hello to Feng Yifan.


    Chef Feng is indeed very famous in Huaicheng now.


    Almost all the purchases were complete, Feng Yifan and his party also hurried back to the ancient street and carried all the purchased items to the Su Ji kitchen.


    At the same time, other people in the back kitchen have also rushed over.


    Even Quan Jie came here specially from Fujinglou.


    Feng Yifan entered the back kitchen, first of all he called everyone together and told everyone about today''s more important activities.


    "After breakfast, according to the old rules of Su Ji, we are all going to worship the Lord Stove together. Some tributes were prepared yesterday. After the worship, everyone should start preparing for the evening. Remember , One dish for everyone."


    Quanjie couldn''t help but ask at this time: "Brother, can I cook a dish?"


    Feng Yifan looked at Quanjie, and asked with a smile, "What? My hands are itchy?"


    Quanjie shook his head and said, "No brother, I just thought, I am here today to represent my master, so let''s take part in the rules passed down by Su Ji."


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "Okay, then you can prepare a dish."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly asked: "Dad, are we closed at night?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to his daughter: ��It��s not that it��s closed. We will close the business earlier in the evening, and today is a small year, so many people have to go home for dinner.��


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Oh, Ruoruo knows."


    After the explanation, everyone started to prepare breakfast.


    Because the kindergarten is on holiday now, every morning, not only Feng Yifan��s family come back here for breakfast, now even Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei��s family will come to eat.


    In addition to the staff who came to Su Kee early in the morning, it can be said that there are many people who want to eat breakfast.


    Fortunately, Su Ji��s back kitchen staff is sufficient, so it��s no problem to make breakfast for many people.


    When the breakfast was almost ready, several families also arrived one after another.


    Feng Ruoruo happily at the door, waiting for the family to come, and also waiting for Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei''s family to come.


    Seeing Ruoruo waiting at the door, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also complained a little bit.


    "Ruoruo, you went shopping with Father Feng again in the morning, then why didn''t you call me?"


    "Yes, Ruoruo you and Father Feng don''t call us every time you go."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly explained to the two little sisters: "Because I have to get up early and early, so I can��t call you guys, and my dad and I hope that Xixi and Feifei can say good things. Only when I sleep well, will it be during the day. Energetic."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "If you get up so early, aren''t you sleepy?"


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s not sleepy, Dad and I are used to it, and don''t we take a nap at noon?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "If you are so good, you can get up so early."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "It''s okay, I will also be called Xixi and Feifei in the future, and you also went with me and dad before?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also nodded and agreed: "Okay, we will go together again in the future."


    Feng Ruoruo then formally invited everyone in: "Please come in, we are going to have breakfast."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also entered the door together.


    The three families are here, and Feng Yifan and the others have also prepared breakfast.


    I have to say, Su Ji��s breakfast is really very rich.


    I am afraid that most places can''t eat so much.


    seems to be a must-have for dim sum, as well as special three-ding buns, and very beautiful small wontons. If you want to eat noodles, you will also have noodles to eat, and even porridge to drink.


    Even Lin Ruifeng made some pot stickers as everyone''s choice in the morning.


    Such a rich breakfast really made everyone feel very satisfied.


    After a breakfast, Feng Yifan kept the back kitchen and the people in the restaurant busy. He took the children together, posted some festive stickers at the door, and then put out the news that the business was closed early today.


    Of course, today Xiao Nian, Su Ji not only only has a special dinner, but also many relatives and friends are coming.


    was also when Su Ji started to prepare for Xiaonian, a group of people were discussing very important things in a conference room of a hotel in Shanghai.


    These people are members of the International Gastronomy Association.


    The things they discussed were recommended restaurants this year and a list of recommendations for some unique cuisines.


    The key to the discussion is Feng Yifan��s Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant.


    Actually, there is nothing wrong with Su Ji being recommended.


    It��s just that these people are discussing how to position Su Ji?


    Mrs. Potter was also present.


    According to Mrs. Potter��s idea, both Su Ji and Ruo restaurants should be recommended as this year��s restaurants, and Su Ji��s noodles should also be included in the list of food recommendations this year.


    It��s just that there is no precedent for this in the past. According to the rules, the restaurant should be recommended, and the dishes will not be recommended separately.


    And the point is, I have never recommended a staple food before.


    So the so-called gourmets present felt that they should not recommend Su Kee like this.


    At the same time, everyone also thinks that although the overall quality of the restaurant is very high, especially the dishes are really amazing, but because the decoration and tableware are not up to standard, they should not be recommended.


    Mrs. Potter saw that everyone said that, she also directly relayed Feng Yifan''s words.


    And she said seriously: "I don''t think Feng''s words are arrogant, because he does have that strength. If we don''t recommend it, it may put our authority into question. I hope everyone can consider it carefully."


    Then, Mrs. Porter said: ��As for noodles, I also insist on my point of view. Suji��s noodles should be included in the food recommendation list, because that bowl of noodles is indeed worth recommending.��


    Mrs. Porter finally said: "I want to say one last thing, we are to recommend food to people around the world, rather than just stick to the so-called rules All rules are not unchanged. Yes, since there are good food and restaurants, we have an obligation to let more people know and let more people enjoy the food."


    Mrs. Potter''s last remarks really caused everyone present to fall into contemplation.


    Next, everyone had something to discuss.


    Finally, after connecting with the people at the headquarters, the global gourmet restaurant recommendation association finally determined a new year''s restaurant and gourmet recommendation list.


    Without the knowledge of Feng Yifan and Fujinglou.


    Among the recommended restaurants on the list, there are Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant and Fu Jing Lou.


    As for the noodles of Su Ji, it is also listed on the food recommendation list.


    Today''s Su Ji He Ruo restaurant, because Feng Yifan is already well-known, I believe that after the announcement of this list, Su Ji He Ruo restaurant may further become a world-renowned restaurant.


    Similarly, Fu Jing Building, where Sun Mingxing is in charge of the back kitchen, will also become a recommended restaurant.


    In this way, Sun Mingxing is one step closer to getting a star.


    In ����Su Ji, everyone is still busy. Although the business will be closed early in the evening, everyone still has to do their best during the business hours of noon and evening.


    But today, Feng Yifan didn''t do much in the back kitchen, and gave more things to the others in the back kitchen.


    This is also a test for everyone, Feng Yifan, on this day of the new year.


    So everyone in the back kitchen is also very serious.

 v3 Chapter 1076： Sit at the door and wait, apply for a dish

    After the little girls had dinner in Su Ji at noon, they went home with their grandparents to take a nap as usual.


    Because the kindergarten is off, now the little girls choose one place to take a nap every day, and the three take turns as the place for the little girls to take a nap, so that the three little girls can sleep together at noon and wake up together in the afternoon. Come to Su Ji together.


    Today is a small year. After the girls woke up from a nap, they began to make their own small plans in bed.


    "Xixi and Feifei, today is a young year. Dad and they are all busy in the back kitchen. Then Dad said, "Everyone wants to make a dish, so can we children also participate? Three of us." Let��s make a dish together."


    "But Ruoruo, we don''t know how to cook."


    "Yes, Ruoruo, we haven''t learned how to cook."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hesitated, and continued: "We have never cooked, but we can learn from my dad. Let dad teach the three of us to cook a dish. We don��t learn difficult things. Let��s learn from simple dishes. Yeah, the three of us learn together."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked: "Then what kind of dishes should we learn? What kind of dishes are simple?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "It seems that cold salad is the easiest, otherwise we can learn a cold salad."


    Feng Ruoruo shook his hand and denied this choice.


    "It��s okay, it��s not a cooking. We should learn a little bit simpler, and then it��s also a dish that we need to cook together."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked with some worry: "But Ruo Ruo, will Father Feng teach us?"


    Chen Yaofei also has the same concern: "Yes, Father Feng is willing to teach us, and we may not be able to do well. In such a short period of time, we can''t learn."


    Feng Ruoruo saw that the two little sisters were not confident, and immediately began to cheer on the little sisters.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, let''s cheer together, we work hard together, we can definitely learn, and we can definitely cook a dish."


    Feng Ruoruo cheered up, but it made Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei gradually confident.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Naruoruo, let''s let Father Feng teach us a simple dish."


    Chen Yaofei nodded and said: "Yes, yes, let Feng Dad teach us simple, we can learn, and then make the dishes tonight."


    Feng Ruoruo said with a smile: "Okay, then we''ll make a deal like that, let''s go and talk to dad together."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei had no objection, and the three little girls also got up together.


    Today at noon, I was taking a nap at Yang Xiaoxi''s house. After the three little girls got up, they came to the living room and saw their grandparents drinking tea in the living room and waiting.


    The little girls rushed out together, and let their grandma tie their hair.


    After everything was cleaned up, the little girls went out with their grandparents.


    Along the way, the three little girls had a tacit understanding, and none of them told their grandparents.


    Then the grandparents also found it strange that after getting up for a nap today, the little girls were not as lively as usual.


    So although the girls didn''t say anything, the grandparents still felt that there was a problem.


    After Su Ji, the little girls couldn''t wait to rush in the door, and then rushed directly to the back kitchen.


    But the little girls ran into the back kitchen, but did not find Feng Yifan.


    Shi Jiahui saw the little girls standing in the back kitchen with a blank face, and couldn''t help but smile and asked: "You three come in such a rush, are you looking for your father Feng?"


    Feng Ruoruo stood up and asked, "Auntie, where did Dad go?"


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Auntie, we are looking for Dad Feng."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, we are looking for Dad Feng, auntie, do you know where Dad Feng has gone?"


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Where is your father Feng, he went shopping, he hasn''t returned yet, so he may have to wait a while."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth suddenly and was very unhappy: "Dad is really good, why don''t you take Xixi and Feifei with me when you go out to buy things?"


    Yang Xiaoxi persuaded from the side: "Ruoruo we are sleeping, so Father Feng can''t take us there."


    Chen Yaofei also persuaded: "Yes, if we don''t feel unhappy, we should be back after waiting for Father Feng."


    At this time, Luo Yu brought the dim sum and said, "Okay, let''s go out for dim sum first, and when the dim sum is finished, your father Feng should be back soon."


    Seeing that the dim sum is coming, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are immediately more enthusiastic.


    However, Feng Ruoruo was not as enthusiastic as usual. Instead, he walked out of the back kitchen, sat on the chair in front of the door, and looked out the door with his small face in his hands.


    Seeing Feng Ruoruo''s appearance made everyone a little surprised, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also hurried to comfort them.


    "If Ruo, it''s okay, Feng''s father definitely didn''t know that we would be here so early, so we won''t be in the restaurant. Feng''s father will definitely be back soon."


    "Ruoruo, don''t worry, Feng''s father must be working hard to come back."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at the two little sisters, but calmly said: "I know, I''m sitting here waiting for my father, Xixi and Fai Fei are also waiting together."


    After hearing Feng Ruoruo say this, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also moved over to chairs and sat side by side with Feng Ruoruo and waited.


    Luo Yu, seeing this, also brought out the snacks on his hand to the girls.


    "Okay, have some snacks and wait while eating."


    Yang Xiaoxi stretched out his hand for a snack and said, "Thank you Aunt Luo."


    Chen Yaofei also stretched out her hand, she took two snacks, and said to Luo Yu, "Thank you Aunt Luo."


    Then, Chen Yaofei passed a snack on her hand to Feng Ruoruo.


    Feng Ruoruo saw the dim sum, stretched out a small hand to take it, raised his head and smiled at Luo Yu and said, "Thank you Aunt Luo."


    Then, Feng Ruoruo said to Chen Yaofei next to him: "Thank you, Faey."


    The adults didn''t bother the three little girls either, watching them sitting in front of Su Ji''s door, leaning against each other side by side, and then eating the snacks in their hands while staring outside the door, waiting for Feng Yifan to return.


    Tian Lang looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but approach Su Ruoxi and said, "Auntie, don''t you care?"


    Su Ruoxi raised her head and asked strangely: "What the hell?"


    Tian Lang pointed to the three younger sisters sitting at the door.


    "You just let Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei sit there?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, ��It��s useless for me. The most important person in the three of them must be your little uncle, so let them sit there and wait. It won��t be cold, and there are snacks to eat, don��t worry about it."


    Tian Lang is really a bit surprised.


    And she observed that the three younger sisters are indeed behaved, just sitting there slowly eating snacks and waiting quietly.


    Seeing Tian Lang''s surprised expression, Su Ruoxi smiled and asked, "Are you surprised? Don''t be surprised. The three of them are like this. You need to see your little uncle every day, because your little uncle can say that they can always tell them. The three are very happy."


    was talking, Feng Yifan opened the door curtain and walked in.


    Seeing father enter the door, Feng Ruoruo immediately jumped off the chair to meet him.


    "Dad, you are back."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also followed suit.


    "Papa Feng, Papa Feng, you are finally back."


    When Feng Yifan saw the three little girls greet him, he smiled and said, "Oh, Ruo Ruo, Xixi and Fei Fei are all up? The three of you are sitting at the door waiting for me. Is there anything I want Dad Feng to help? Ah? But, I have to wait a moment."


    The three little girls were very strange, and asked in unison: "Why wait?"


    Feng Yifan then hugged the three little girls to the table.


    He took out what was in his hand and placed it on the table.


    What Feng Yifan brought back also surprised most people in the restaurant.


    What I took out of the bag was like a ball, and a little bit like a small pumpkin. The round looks very interesting.


    When you look closer, you will find that the surface of the ball is full of sesame seeds.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, even Tian Lang looked closely at it curiously, not knowing what it was?


    Feng Ruoruo looked for a while and stretched out her father''s hand and asked, "What is this?"


    The girls, including others in the restaurant, looked at Feng Yifan and waited for answers.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "This? This is called sugar melon. I went to many places in the afternoon and finally found it and bought it."


    Hearing Feng Yifan said it was sugar melon, the old people immediately gathered around to take a close look.


    Feng Jiandong looked at it for a while and said, "It''s really a sugar melon."


    Then the three little girls, including Tian Lang, asked curiously: "What is sugar melon?"


    Then a few old people explained to the children.


    Candied melons are made of maltose. They have to be boiled and stretched and stretched to make them look like a round pumpkin, so they are called "sugar melons." ".


    Su Jinrong was a little curious and asked, "Yifan, where did you buy this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "I didn��t have anything to do in the afternoon, so I scoured the Internet about things that everyone said about Xiaonian, and then I accidentally scoured one, saying that in the suburbs of Huaicheng, there is one that is still using very traditional Craftsmanship, making this kind of sugar melon, I rushed over."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately understood.


    Before Feng Yifan went out suddenly, everyone was a bit weird. After asking him, he didn''t say where he was going.


    Now I understand that Feng Yifan made a special trip to buy such a few candies.


    Feng Ruoruo stretched out her father''s hand at this time and asked: "Dad, how do you want to eat this?"


    Feng Yifan smiled, and walked to get a porcelain cup, and then suddenly tapped the porcelain cup, smashing the whole candy melon.


    "Wow... Yeah..."


    At the moment ���� smashed, the little girls all exclaimed.


    The adults were also a little surprised.


    After Feng Yifan was smashed, he also let everyone eat together.


    "Well, everyone has a taste. When I bought it there, I tasted some. I think it tastes really good. I haven''t seen this kind of thing for many years."


    Everyone also squeezed a piece, put it in their mouths and tasted it.


    Feng Jiandong said as he ate, "I haven''t seen it for many years. When I was in the country, there was a family that made this every year."


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, I know that Grandpa Jiang will do it. Every year I start preparing for the new year. When it comes to the new year, I will make it and sell it in the town."


    When everyone eats sugar melon pieces together, they finally have a new year��s taste.


    Especially the old people present, as if they had regained their childhood feelings.


    Then, the grandparents also told the little granddaughters some things in the past.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei were eating sugar melons while listening to their grandparents telling stories.


    After eating for a while, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei suddenly got together and muttered a few words. They remembered important things.


    The three little girls came to Feng Yifan''s side together, and asked their father Feng together.


    "Dad, we want to cook."


    "Papa Feng, can you teach us how to cook?"


    "Yes, Papa Feng, we also want to cook a dish tonight, please teach us Papa Feng."


    Feng Yifan was also a little surprised when he heard what the little girls said: "The three of you are going to cook?"


    Feng Ruoruo nodded and said, "Yes, we also want to cook, we want to cook a dish together, so everyone can eat together."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Didn��t you say today that everyone is going to cook?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yeah, so we also want to make a dish with everyone."


    At this time, Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "So, I said, these three little girls must have something to do today, or why have they been absent-minded on the way here, and they will look for Father Feng immediately after they come. ?"


    Li Xiuchun said: "I have planned it a long time ago, and I want to learn how to cook with Dad Feng."


    Wenhong asked: "Are you still young?"


    Yang Huaicheng said: "Do it symbolically can''t discourage children''s enthusiasm."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Yes, so I need to work hard for Father Feng."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Well, let the children do it together, just participate."


    Feng Yifan saw the children look expectant, and other people also entrusted this task to themselves, and it was obvious that grandparents would also look forward to it.


    He thought about it, and felt that it was indeed possible for the children to participate.


    So Feng Yifan nodded and agreed: "Well, then I will bring Ruoruo, Xixi, and Fai Fei to cook a dish tonight."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei listened, and they immediately clapped their hands together and cheered.


    "It''s great, dad, let''s start quickly."


    "Yes, daddy Feng, let''s start."


    "It''s great, Ruoruo, Xixi and I can also cook."


    Feng Yifan saw that the little girls were already eager to try, so he asked them first: "Have you all eaten? Are you ready to cook with me?"


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei nodded together, and said in unison: "Ready."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, let''s wash our hands first, and then let''s cook together."


    The three little girls were very well-behaved and followed Feng Yifan and went into the back kitchen together. They first washed their hands carefully, and then followed him to prepare for the cooking.

 v3 Chapter 1077： The dishes should be kept secret, and there will be customers

    At first, everyone thought that Feng Yifan took the girls to wash their hands carefully, and also asked the girls to wear small aprons. He was about to start cooking with the girls in the back kitchen.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Feng Yifan didn''t take the girls to cook in the back kitchen.


    Everyone doesn��t know what happened?


    After Feng Yifan and the girls whispered and discussed for a while, the three little girls disappeared from the back kitchen.


    This time, the grandparents of the three families are all surprised, including Su Ruoxi and Tian Lang are also very strange.


    After failing to see her daughter and them, Su Ruoxi asked directly, ��Feng Yifan, where did you send your daughter and them all?��


    Feng Yifan said with a smile: "I didn''t pass it, I asked the three of them to go next door to prepare the dishes first."


    Tian Lang heard this and hurried to the backyard of the Lin''s shop next door.


    After running to the next door, Tian Lang really saw the three little girls gathered together, working on something.


    But when Tian Lang wanted to come closer, she was refused by the three little girls.


    "Sister Tian Lang, you can''t come and see."


    "Yes, everyone is not allowed to watch it. We will make this dish together with Father Feng."


    "You are not allowed to peek at it before you make it."


    Tian Lang was pushed back from next door by three little girls.


    This also made Tian Lang feel very depressed.


    Then, the grandparents tried to go over and take a look, but they were all rejected by the three little girls.


    "Grandpa and grandma are not allowed to watch it."


    "Yes, grandparents can''t watch either."


    "No, no, no."


    In the end, the adults were all driven back, and there were only three little girls in the backyard next door, busy with themselves. They looked very stylish, and indeed very busy.


    But this still makes the adults feel very worried, do not understand what the little girls are doing?


    Lu Cuiling couldn''t help asking her son directly: "What the **** did you tell the children? What do you let them do? Why don''t you let us see it?"


    However, before Feng Yifan could answer his mother, Feng Ruoruo ran over first.


    Feng Ruoruo stood by the opened door and said to the grandma here: "Don��t ask Dad, Dad can��t tell. This is our secret with Dad. You have to wait until dinner tonight before you can see it."


    Lu Cuiling heard the little granddaughter''s words, and asked with a smile on the horse: "Ruoruo, would you like grandma to help? Grandma promises to keep you confidential."


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said: "No, grandma, wait for you to eat."


    After ���� finished speaking, Feng Ruoruo ran back again, and the three little girls closed the door to the backyard of Lin''s shop.


    Everyone is not allowed to go over and watch, only to watch the three little girls busy themselves in the backyard.


    This naturally still makes everyone feel uneasy. Everyone is more eager to know, what are the little girls doing next door?


    Seeing that everyone was very anxious, Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don��t say hello. This is an opportunity for the children to show themselves. If you say it now, wouldn��t it be meaningless? Keep your curiosity and wait for dinner tonight. The time is when you witness the miracle."


    Everyone looked at each other, and suddenly they were helpless.


    In the next time, while Feng Yifan is directing and dispatching at the Su Ji Heruo restaurant, from time to time, he will quietly go to the backyard of the Lin''s shop and give pointers to the three little girls.


    , the grandparents and sister Tian Lang, who followed closely, soon discovered that the little girls were taken upstairs.


    This time, everyone did not know, what are the little girls doing next door?


    Time passed slowly, and finally arrived at Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to start the evening hours.


    Many customers came in one after another. Before Feng Yifan started cooking, he went to the next door to take a look. After a while, he led the little girls back.


    When everyone saw the children come back, they were all expecting something from the three little girls?


    As a result, the three little girls came back empty-handed.


    But from the faces of the little girls, it can still be seen that they are very busy.


    Feng Yifan led the little girls back and said to the three daughters: "Okay, you can go and rest for a while. What about our dish. After we close our business in the evening, we will go together and make it finally, OK? Ah?"


    The three little girls agreed in unison: "Okay."


    In the following time, both Su Ji and Ruo restaurants opened, and Feng Yifan was also busy.


    Then, the three little girls also started to go out to send snacks to the people in line in Su Ji.


    It turned out that the three little girls sent snacks, and the grandparents all followed.


    Grandparents and Sister Tian Lang knocked side by side, wanting to get out of the mouths of the little girls. What kind of dishes is Feng Feng teaching them three?


    As a result, the three little girls seemed to have been prepared for a long time, or were taught by Feng''s father.


    kept silent all the time, just smiled and went to give everyone a snack.


    So the grandparents and sister Tian Lang are also very depressed.


    And since it is a young year, many customers in Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant also bring their family members with them, so Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will also serve some delicious meals.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei met the children in kindergarten when the three little girls were sending out snacks.


    Some children like Liu Yan, Zhang Zhuangzhuang, and even Liu Zihao''s family came.


    Everyone made a special trip to Su Ji, and wanted to taste Su Ji''s dishes when I was young.


    It was the first time for Liu Zihao''s father to come here. He was also surprised to see the crowd lined up at the door of Su Ji.


    "Wow, is Su Ji''s business so good?"


    Liu Zihao immediately said to his father, "Dad, don''t you know? Feng Ruoruo''s restaurant is amazing, because Feng Ruoruo''s father is such an amazing chef."


    Liu Zihao��s grandmother also came together, and when she saw the grandson introducing her to her father, she smiled and asked: "Howard, then you are in the kindergarten, how good is Feng Ruoruo''s relationship?"


    Liu Zihao said: "Okay, Feng Ruoruo and I are good friends."


    As soon as Liu Zihao''s voice fell, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei sent snacks, which happened to be by his side.


    Hearing what Liu Zihao said, Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "Liu Zihao, how can you lie? We are not good friends in the kindergarten. You are in the kindergarten, and you don��t play with our girls for many times. You are bullying with boys. We girls."


    Liu Zihao didn''t expect that Feng Ruoruo would suddenly appear.


    He turned his head and looked over and saw Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei three little girls, he was also a little embarrassed.


    "Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, Chen Yaofei, good evening."


    Liu Zihao reacted quickly and took the initiative to greet the three little girls.


    Feng Ruoruo then handed the dim sum to Liu Zihao: "Good evening, please have a dim sum."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also handed the snacks to Liu Zihao''s grandmother and parents respectively.


    Liu Zihao��s father was also a little surprised when he got the snacks: ��I saw people on the Internet saying that if you come to Su Ji for a meal, you will be given snacks when you line up. It turns out that it��s true?��


    Feng Ruoruo said: "It''s true, uncle these dim sums are made by Dad, Uncle Chen, and Aunt Luo. They are delicious. Uncle, try it."


    Liu Zihao''s grandma held the dim sum, and looked at it seriously and said, "Hey, this is Huaiyang dim sum, it is so beautiful."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "Yes, Uncle Chen made it today. The snacks he made are so beautiful."


    Liu Zihao immediately asked: "Who did Uncle Chen and your father do well?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately replied: "Everything is doing very well."


    Liu Zihao��s father smiled and said to his son: "You still want to count other people''s little girls, but they didn''t calculate it, right? They have some precautions."


    Liu Zihao didn''t figure it out, but he was a little bit unhappy indeed.


    However, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei walked over quickly and continued to send snacks to others.


    Liu Zihao��s father looked at it and said, ��These three little girls are really cute, and it��s really fun to post them all the way.��


    Liu Zihao''s mother said: "Of course, the children are behaved, not like your son, he can''t be skinned."


    Dad smiled and said, "Hahaha, boys, it doesn��t matter at all."


    Because of the limited business hours of Su Kee today, there is also a certain limit for the guests received. Therefore, at 7 o''clock in the evening, it is the last group of guests to enter Su Kee.


    As for Su Ji Li, I started to make dishes for the last batch of guests, and at the same time, I was preparing dishes for Xiaonian in the evening.


    To prepare with both hands, it is not a difficult task for Su Ji''s chef.


    And the dishes of the last batch of guests are naturally served faster.


    And after Feng Yifan had all the dishes of all the guests, he went out of the back kitchen and raised his wine glasses to give a little year blessing to the last group of guests.


    "Today is a small year. I didn''t expect that you would come to our Su Kee to cheer up. As the chef of Su Kee, I would like to offer you a glass of wine as a thank you.


    At the same time, I also wish you all a happy New Year. I hope that this happiness will continue until the Spring Festival. I also hope that everyone will be prosperous and prosperous in the coming year. "


    After sending the words of blessings, all the guests on the scene also got up and toasted.


    Everyone expressed their gratitude to Feng Yifan, and also wished Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to be better and better.


    "We all hope that in the coming year, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant can serve us more delicious delicacies. We also look forward to Chef Feng, who can become a more powerful chef and the top chef in the world. Let us The Suji Heruo restaurant in the city has become the best restaurant."


    Then everyone toasted together and sent their most sincere wishes.


    After this glass of wine, Feng Yifan also smiled and said: "Today is the new year, and everyone in Su Ji and Ruo restaurant is also going to have the new year. So I hope you can go back earlier and leave us a new year. Thank you again for your time."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, the guests present all smiled and expressed their understanding.


    "Hahaha, Chef Feng personally invited people to go?"


    "Chef Feng tells the truth, it''s only you. If you change any restaurant to say this, I definitely can''t agree."


    "Yes, other restaurants, if we dare to say this, we will never leave."


    "So all of us still have to give Chef Feng such a face."


    "Yes, all of us should hurry up to eat and drink, and then go back to rest early."


    Feng Yifan said again: ��Don��t worry, everyone should eat well, eat well before leaving, don��t leave because you are in a hurry and don��t eat well.��


    Under everyone''s mutual understanding, the guests continued to eat in an orderly manner.


    Feng Yifan was toasting the wine, and he also said that after closing the business early today, he went back to the back kitchen.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei hurriedly came to him when he saw his father return to the back kitchen.


    "Dad, is our stuff okay?"


    "Yes, yes, is Dad Feng all right?"


    "Papa Feng, it seems the time has come."


    Feng Yifan glanced at the clock in the back kitchen, then smiled and said, "Well, the time is almost there, then let''s go ahead and prepare the next things now."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also smiled and nodded immediately.


    Seeing Feng Yifan leading the children to the next door, everyone in Su Ji was very curious again.


    Tian Lang approached Su Ruoxi and asked, "Auntie, what kind of dishes did your uncle take Ruoruo, Xixi, and Feifei with? Why are they mysterious all night."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "You ask me? Where do I know?"


    Tian Lang quietly said: "Auntie, you can actually go and see it. If you go, they will definitely not hide it from you Shi Tao just got in and said to his sister immediately: "What are you thinking of? Ah? Auntie is like this now, why is she running around? "


    Tian Lang immediately apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, ��It��s okay. Actually, I can go over and take a look, but after I watched it in the past, I definitely can��t come back, and I won��t say anything when I come back.��


    Tian Lang asked strangely: "Why?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Because it is my daughter over there."


    Shi Tao heard this and smiled and said to his sister: "How? Your wishful thinking is wrong, right? Aunt''s husband and daughter over there, you must not hear the news."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Don��t worry, when the business is over, we will clean up, and your little uncle will definitely announce the result."


    Shi Tao said: "That''s right, what are you anxious for?"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Tao also continued to be busy.


    Tian Lang still couldn''t restrain his curiosity.


    "I''m just curious."


    Lu Cuiling came over and pulled her and said, "Well, you are curious, and we are all curious, but since it is a secret that the children must keep together, we must all respect the children."


    In the end, Tian Lang had to obediently agree not to ask any more.


    At this time, on the second floor of the Lin''s shop next door, Feng Yifan took the three little girls into the room, opened the refrigerator, and took out a chicken that had been marinated for a long time.

 v3 Chapter 1078： 1 start to make chicken, a hearty little new year rice

    In fact, the dishes Feng Yifan took with the three little girls to cook were not very complicated dishes, but "The Chicken".


    The difference is that the way Feng Yifan makes is different from the way it is made on the street or in many restaurants.


    Before, Feng Yifan asked the little girls to wear aprons and sleeves, and put them on disposable gloves, so that the three little girls would massage and marinate the chicken together.


    The seasoning is well matched by Feng Yifan and sprinkled in the bowl of marinated chicken.


    Then, in order to make the little girls feel involved, he asked the three little girls to dress neatly and then massage the marinated chicken with his hands at Uncle Xiaolin��s house.


    And he also taught the little girls to gently apply the marinade with their hands, including the chicken belly.


    The little girls are naturally very serious, because this is their first time cooking.


    So the three little girls worked together to apply the marinade on the skin of the chicken, even the belly of the chicken, and gently massage the surface of the chicken with their little hands.


    Later, after the little girls were done, Feng Yifan sealed the marinated chicken with plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator on the second floor to chill and taste.


    At this time, the chicken was completely marinated and delicious, and Feng Yifan took the girls to clean it up carefully.


    Then, Feng Yifan and the little girls first stuffed something into the chicken belly.


    These fillings are used to add the fragrance of the chicken on the one hand, and at the same time, when the whole chicken is roasted, the inner fillings can also be steamed at a temperature, so that it can be more flavorful.


    Feng Yifan also started mixing this stuffing with the little girls.


    There are glutinous rice in the filling, some dried bamboo shoots, jujubes after blanching, diced mushrooms, scallops, sea rice and other seafood, and even cooked abalone and sea cucumbers.


    Cut everything into small dices, then let the little girls put on gloves and use their little hands to mix evenly.


    The little girls like this process very much, because it makes them feel that they are involved in cooking.


    After mixing evenly, Feng Yifan asked the three little girls to fill the chicken belly with fillings.


    "Come on, don''t worry, a small handful per person, we will fill it in handful."


    Feng Yifan held the chicken upside down and asked the girls to fill it with fillings.


    The three little girls also quickly reached a tacit understanding. Feng Ruoruo grabbed a handful and put it in, followed by Yang Xiaoxi grabbed a handful and put it in, and Chen Yaofei grabbed a handful and put it in.


    The three little girls alternated in this way, although every time it was a small handful, they gradually filled in the fillings.


    When the filling filled the belly of the chicken, Feng Yifan found needle and thread again to sew the opening in the belly of the chicken.


    Seeing Dad sew it up, Feng Ruoruo asked: "Dad, why do you want to sew it up?"


    Feng Yifan said: ��Because if you don��t sew it up, the stuff inside will leak out later, and it won��t taste good if it leaks out.��


    Yang Xiaoxi asked again: "Daddy Feng, are we doing well today?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s very good. Today Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei performed very well."


    The three little girls suddenly laughed happily.


    Chen Yaofei asked: "Feng Dad, after this is sewn, can it be done?"


    Feng Yifan shook his head and said, "Nothing yet. After sewing it, we still need to wrap this with lotus leaves, then wrap it with corn leaves, and finally seal it with mud before sending it out. The fired one will be fine when the mud shell is hardened."


    After hearing this, the three little girls said in unison: "It''s so complicated."


    However, although the three little girls find it complicated, they are happy to do it with Father Feng.


    After Feng Yifan finished sewing, the three little girls were asked to apply some oil on the surface of the chicken.


    "With oil like this, it will look more beautiful when it comes out."


    The painting method of the three little girls is naturally not to apply a little bit with a brush, but to apply directly on the body of the chicken with their hands, which is also quickly applied.


    Looking at the three pairs of greasy little hands, Feng Yifan couldn''t help but smile and said: "If you let your grandparents see this at this time, I must say that Dad Feng is not good to take you."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "No, cooking is like that."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "Yes, every time my dad cooks, he makes everything in the house. My mom says dad��s."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Every time my grandparents cook, they always have a lot of oil on their hands."


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, let''s wrap this up first, and we will wash our hands when everything is done."


    The three little girls naturally agreed very happily.


    After ����, Feng Yifan first wrapped two large lotus leaves in two layers, and tied them with cotton rope.


    Then I used the prepared corn leaves to coat the package with another layer.


    After ���� wrapped, Feng Yifan finally brought the muddy mud.


    Seeing the mud, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were naturally eager to try. They wanted to play with the mud together and smear the mud on the outside of the wrapped chicken.


    Feng Yifan first used the mud to set a shape, and then asked the three little girls to wipe the mud outside.


    In this way, the three little girls worked together and finally wiped the outside very smoothly.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "It''s great, our Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei are really amazing."


    won the praise, the little girls are naturally very happy.


    At the same time, because today I was really working with Dad Feng to finish this chicken by myself, so the little girls also felt that they were very useful, and their little faces were full of joy.


    Because they were too excited, the little girls raised their little hands and waved together.


    As a result, the muddy water on my hands hasn''t been washed away, and I waved it everywhere.


    Feng Yifan also hurriedly stopped: "Oh, don''t throw it like this."


    It''s a pity that Feng Yifan''s stop is still too late after all, and the three little girls have become three little cats at this time.


    Feng Yifan also looked helpless, so he had to put the wrapped chicken aside, and took the little girls to wash.


    When Feng Yifan took the little girls back to Su Ji, the grandparents immediately saw three little cats.


    Lu Cuiling exclaimed: "Oh, my God, how did you three do this? Didn''t you go cooking with your father Feng? Why are all the cats?"


    At this time, everyone looks strange?


    I clearly said that I was going to cook, but when I came back, how did I become three little cats?


    And there are various mud spots on the apron on his face.


    Fortunately, I wore a small apron and sleeves. Before going to do it, Feng Yifan folded three chef hats for the three little girls and let them wear them on their heads, like little chefs.


    Otherwise, the family would not dare to imagine what would happen to the three little girls?


    Feng Ruoruo said with a happy face: "Grandma, we made a very, very good dish with Dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi also looked excited: "Yes, yes, the dishes we cook are amazing."


    Chen Yaofei was naturally very happy: "Our dishes are in the mud."


    Lu Cuiling looked at her son and asked, "What the **** did you take them to do? What the **** is the mud idea on this body?"


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "I took them to make a chicken, and I didn''t expect that the three of them were so excited after they were done, they waved their hands there, and they got everywhere."


    said, Feng Yifan also pointed to himself: "Look at me."


    It turned out that Feng Yifan wore a chef''s uniform. Now his chef''s uniform is full of mud.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Cuiling smiled and said, "You deserve it."


    Then, the grandparents took the little granddaughters to wash their hands.


    Feng Yifan was also a little helpless, so he had to go back and bring the chaffinch wrapped in the mud.


    In the following time, Feng Yifan first used a torch to burn and shape the shell.


    Then, he put the chicken in the oven.


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei came back clean, the three little girls still couldn��t wait to ask, where did their hands-on call for the chicken go?


    Feng Yifan smiled and pointed to the oven and said, "It has been put into the oven. After we are done baking, we will surprise everyone, okay?"


    Three little girls happily waving their clean hands and cheering: "Okay, okay."


    When the little girls participated in the roasting of the chicken, the guests in Su Ji also ate and left.


    Tonight on the New Year��s Eve, Su Ji gave every guest a last blessing for the new year, a small snack.


    After the guests had left, Feng Yifan also let someone close the door of the restaurant.


    Su Ji is temporarily closed.


    Then, Feng Yifan asked everyone to clean up Su Ji.


    Then he gave out a red envelope to every waiter.


    After everything is ready, some waiters who need to go home leave first, and the remaining waiters who don''t need to go back can sit down and wait for tonight''s New Year''s dinner.


    Feng Yifan and everyone in the back kitchen are busy, and Quan Jie also enters the Su Ji back kitchen to cook.


    Everyone has used their abilities and tried their best to make an eye-catching dish.


    It didn''t take long for the dishes at several tables to be served separately.


    And the last table of dishes, Feng Yifan and the others will be used to sacrifice to Lord Stove.


    After everything was ready, Feng Yifan led everyone out of the back kitchen.


    Respectfully placed the statue of Lord Stove Lord, Su Jinrong led the crowd to begin the formal worship.


    Maybe many people have never seen such a formal sacrifice stove, but for Su Ji, they need to rely on the stove to do business, so Su Ji ancestors have always taken it seriously.


    Although society is progressing nowadays, everyone does not really think that there are gods such as Lord Stove.


    But this process of offering a stove is not only for offering sacrifices to non-existent gods.


    is more to give a thank you to the stove in the back kitchen, but also to perform some sacrifices to the ancestors of Su Ji.


    Su Jinrong respectfully raised the wine glass in his hand, and then said seriously: "Sao Jun and Su Ji''s ancestors come again, Su Ji is not the descendant of Xiaoxiao today, Su Ji has experienced ups and downs, and now he is finally back on track, Wanwang Zao Lord and ancestors, Su Ji can continue."


    After saying this, Su Jinrong raised the wine glass in his hand over his head, and then sprinkled the wine in the glass on the plate in front of the statue.


    Then, Feng Yifan also stepped forward, also offering a glass of wine.


    Su Jinrong led everyone together and bowed three times to the statue of Saojun.


    Of course, most of the people who participated in the bowing were from Su Ji''s back kitchen, and there were also people who wanted to learn how to cook by Quan Jie, Shi Tao, and Yu Chao.


    As for some other waiters, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei did not participate.


    But Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, two little girls, and Feng Ruoruo bowed with everyone.


    After all the worship was over, Su Jinrong turned around and smiled and said to everyone: "Okay, everyone sit down and eat, you are welcome tonight, everyone must eat well."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei hurriedly came to his father''s side.


    "Dad, is our chicken called Huaji okay?"


    "Is Daddy Feng all right?"


    "Can Father Feng take it out?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Of course I can, I''ll take it out for you."


    After saying that, he went to the back kitchen and brought out the chicken that the three little girls had participated in cooking.


    Jiaohuaji is still a mud ball.


    I saw someone teasing three little girls and said: "Ruoruo, Xixi, Feifei, how did you make a mud ball?"


    Feng Ruoruo immediately said, "No, the things we make are inside."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked strangely: "Daddy Feng, this one has become so hard, how should I eat it?"


    Chen Yaofei also said: "Yes, yes, I can''t seem to get it out."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we have to smash this open, and then the contents will come out?"


    Speaking, Feng Yifan also found a hammer, and smashed the outer mud shell with the hammer.


    The moment the mud shell was smashed open, the rich fragrance suddenly spread.


    "Wow, it smells really good."


    "How can there be a smell of wine?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because we used wine when we were with this mud."


    Then knock off the outer mud husk and peel off the contents. It is a strong corn fragrance, and then the lotus leaf fragrance is inside. Finally, the lotus leaf is also peeled off, the inner skin The golden chicken finally showed up.


    Seeing such a chicken, it really makes everyone feel very good.


    The grandparents gave a thumbs up to the three little girls and praised them for their excellent work.


    was praised, and the little girls were also very happy.


    Feng Yifan then took a dinner knife and cut the chicken''s belly with the knife, and the fillings inside were also exposed, and a richer scent permeated the whole Su Ji.


    "It''s so fragrant, how can this be called "The Chicken"?"


    "Yes, yes, there are too many fillings."


    Feng Ruoruo said: "These are all stuffed in by me, Xixi and Fai Fei."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "We also massaged this chicken together."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, it just makes the chicken tasteful."


    Feng Yifan also took apart the chicken, and divided the filling into one point, and asked the little girls to send a small plate to each table.


    Everyone is seated and the dishes are ready. Feng Yifan once again raised his glass and said: "Happy New Year, everyone, and I wish you all the same happiness in the coming Spring Festival, and we will all be happy in the coming year. We will always be happy. , Let us make Su Ji He Ruo restaurant better."


    Everyone in the restaurant toasted together, and then they began to enjoy this sumptuous meal.

 v3 Chapter 1079： I must praise my daughter and make arrangements for the Spring Festival

    Everyone in Su Jili was still eating a small New Year meal with great joy, and three small figures would suddenly appear beside the table.


    Then Feng Ruoruo asked first: "Have you eaten the chicken we made?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Do you think it tastes good?"


    Chen Yaofei finally asked: "Does the taste like it?"


    Obviously, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, were very serious about the first time they had done their own work, and they were making the chicken with Feng''s father.


    They will hope to get some compliments, or ask if they have any problems?


    When the people who ate in the restaurant, faced with the inquiries of the three little girls, it was natural that they all said yes.


    Shi Jiahui praised: "Unexpectedly, we Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei made the chicken called Huaji so delicious, it seems that the three of you are very talented."


    Catherine said: "As expected of the chef''s daughter, you will also become chefs in the future."


    Hans said: "It''s really delicious, I don''t think I can eat enough."


    Tom said: "Yes, you will definitely be chefs in the future."


    Ma Xiaolong said: "I always thought that I was already a genius. Today I ate the chicken called Huaji made by Ruoruo, Xixi and Feifei, and I knew that they were really little geniuses."


    Feng Yifan heard everyone praise, especially when he heard Ma Xiaolong��s words, he couldn''t help but said: "Ma Xiaolong, what you said is wrong, the three of them are still children. It''s killing him."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Yes, you can''t kill our three little babies."


    Su Jinrong said: "Good is good, bad is bad, don''t talk nonsense."


    Feng Ruoruo heard what her grandpa said, and hurried to her grandpa''s side and asked: "Grandpa, are we doing well?"


    Su Jinrong immediately smiled and said, "Okay, of course it''s good."


    Hearing Su Jinrong''s praise, Feng Ruoruo was immediately very happy.


    Then, the others present were also amused by Su Jinrong''s words.


    The old man wouldn''t let other people go and praise him casually, but he himself kept complimenting, that the granddaughter was really full of praise, even as if he was going to praise his granddaughter to the sky.


    Of course, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, made the chicken with Feng Yifan really taste good.


    On the one hand, Feng Yifan''s seasoning is very good, on the other hand, the three little girls strictly follow the requirements.


    Just like when marinating the chicken, the little girls obediently applied the marinade to the whole body of the chicken according to the requirements, even the inside of the chicken belly.


    And filling the chicken belly with fillings, and the little girls are also very serious about filling them.


    And when mixing the fillings, they use their little hands to grasp the fillings so that the fillings are sufficiently tasty and evenly flavored.


    It can be said that the little girls did their best.


    Perhaps now they need to be guided by Feng Yifan, but their serious attitude is already worthy of everyone''s praise.


    In the face of everyone''s praise, Feng Yifan is naturally very happy as the father of the child.


    Also happy are the parents of Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    While drinking, Yang Zhiyi smiled happily. When he drank too much, he would hook up with some people and brag about how well-behaved his daughter was.


    Hearing Yang Zhiyi''s bragging, Wen Hong, as a mother, was also a little embarrassed. From time to time, she would poke her son secretly to prevent him from bragging too much.


    But Yang Zhiyi has completely forgotten about it.


    "Oh, let me tell you, our family, Xixi, is the best child again this year. Our family is really great, and today we can cook with Ruoruo and Fei Fei. From now on, our family��s Xixi She must be a very, very good girl."


    Seeing his son like this, Yang Huaicheng finally couldn''t help but said, "If you drink too much, go back first. Don''t be embarrassed here."


    When Yang Zhiyi was told by his father, he quickly woke up.


    "Hehehe, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Dad, I just drank two more glasses."


    At this moment, Yang Xiaoxi came to his father''s side and said: "Dad, you are not allowed to drink anymore, you forget, we will pick up mom tomorrow."


    Yang Zhiyi heard her daughter''s words and turned to look at her daughter and said, "Daddy remembers that I don''t drink it anymore. I promise not to drink it."


    Yang Zhiyi did what he said this time, and he really didn''t drink any more, even putting aside his glass.


    Although Yang Zhiyi was already a little bit ostentatious, it was still a little worse than Feng Yifan''s father.


    After Feng Yifan drank a few glasses of wine, he used Jiu Jin to flatter his daughter directly, and he also asked others to praise his daughter together.


    "Master sister, tell me, what if our family is particularly good?"


    "Catherine, you said, if you want to learn cooking from you in the future, do you want to teach it all? Would you be very proud to receive such a disciple as Ruoruo?"


    "And Luo Yu, your dim sum craftsmanship will also be passed on to Ruoruo in our family."


    "From now on, Ruoruo in our family is the head of Su Ji, and you must all listen to Ruoruo."


    Hearing Feng Yifan saying this, everyone knows that he probably should have drunk too much.


    Su Ruoxi stretched out her hand to pull her husband to sit down, stop him from drinking, and said: "Okay, don''t drink anymore. If Ruo is still so young, who knows what''s going on in the future? What are you talking about here now? If you drink If it��s too much, you can go home and sleep."


    Feng Yifan looked at his wife very seriously and said, "No, I didn''t drink too much."


    Feng Yifan did not drink too much. He said with a serious face: "I am really happy. I didn''t expect that Ruoruo, Xixi and Fei Fei in our family can do what I taught them so well. Say everyone. Let��s talk about it, isn��t this called Huaji delicious?"


    When everyone saw Feng Yifan''s serious face, they all said seriously: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Feng Yifan said: "That''s right, because there are massages of our three little babies'' hands, do you know what''s added in it? It adds the flavor of our three little babies'' love."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan was very excited and said: "So, you guys said, how can it not taste good?"


    Everyone also laughed, and had to admit that it tasted great.


    Feng Yifan raised the wine glass again: "Let us raise a glass to our three little babes today. I hope that our three little babes will get better and better in the future. More importantly, I hope Ruo Ruo, Xixi and Feifei can always be so happy."


    Shi Jiahui followed to a toast and said: "Yes, I wish our three little babies happy forever."


    Everyone toasted together and shouted: "Always happy and happy."


    Finally, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei all raised their cups and shouted together: "Always be happy and happy."


    The small new year meal also ended in a joyous atmosphere.


    A group of people who were full of food and drink cleaned the restaurant together, and then left one after another.


    Feng Yifan''s face was flushed, but he still confessed to some young waiters seriously: "You must pay attention to safety on the way back. If a few people drop in, remember to go back together. If it is far away, take a taxi and go back. The money will come tomorrow. Su Liancheng is reimbursed."


    Su Liancheng listened and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, you will really arrange for me."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Or you can send the money now."


    Su Liancheng was also helpless, so he had to say to everyone: "Okay, the chef is speaking. If you need to take a taxi back, you can ask me to get the money."


    The waiters laughed happily at once, but they didn''t ask Su Liancheng for money.


    The waiters know very well that they have received very good treatment in Su Kee.


    Not only is the salary very high, but more importantly, Su Ji will give them the opportunity to learn, and, like today''s New Year''s Eve, Su Ruoxi has already sent everyone a red envelope in advance.


    Feng Yifan and the waiters left, and found Zhao Daxia alone, and said to Zhao Daxia very sincerely: "Sister Zhao, I think, if you don��t have to go home for the New Year, you can call both your husband and son over. Su Ji, everyone celebrates the New Year together."


    Zhao Daxia shook her head: "Chef, I know that you are all good people, and I don''t want me to go home to be bumpy, but I still have to go home for the New Year.


    This is not what I did deliberately, but I came out for a whole year. If you don��t go back during the Chinese New Year, many people in the country will have gossip behind your back, so I definitely have to go back, not to mention that I have to talk to my family during the Chinese New Year. He took his son back to his grandparents'' house with him. "


    After learning about the situation of Sister Zhao��s house, Feng Yifan said: "Okay, then I won��t leave Sister Zhao with you. Didn��t you buy the ticket for the day after tomorrow? Then you don��t have to come over tomorrow, go shopping and buy it for the kids. Bring some things back, along with the brother-in-law at home, and your parents on both sides of the brother-in-law."


    Having said that, Feng Yifan beckoned to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi also came over, took out a red envelope and handed it to Zhao Daxia.


    Seeing the red envelope handed by Su Ruoxi, Zhao Daxia immediately refused: "This, this is not necessary, you have already given me a lot of money, the wages have been paid, and today Xiaonian also gave me a red envelope, no need to give it anymore. It really gave me too much."


    But Su Ruoxi still stuffed the red envelope into Zhao Daxia''s hand.


    "Sister Zhao, this time is really hard for you. The scrubbing in the back kitchen and the cleaning in the restaurant every night are almost all you take the lead. You have won these and are considered to be for you to go home. For a small amount of travel expenses, buy more good things to bring back to brother-in-law and family."


    Seeing that Zhao Daxia still had to shirk, Feng Yifan held her and said: "Sister Zhao, don''t refuse, this is our family''s thanks to you."


    At this moment, Feng Ruoruo suddenly came over and said with a smile: "Aunt Zhao, take it, you can buy delicious food for the two brothers."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, take it."


    Feng Jiandong said: "Take it, take it."


    Su Jinrong finally said: "Just take it, you deserve it."


    When Zhao Daxia saw Feng Yifan''s family let herself take the money, she was moved in the end and accepted the money.


    Feng Yifan''s family sent Zhao Daxia out, and Su Ruoxi gave another explanation.


    "Sister Zhao, remember not to come here tomorrow. Go to the commercial area and buy something for your family. If you need it, you can call us the morning after tomorrow. I will ask Ruoruo''s father to drive you."


    Zhao Daxia was very moved and said: "Okay, I really thank you all, but I don''t really need to send it. I will go home with my friends the next morning. After the Chinese New Year, I will come back again, and then I will give you a good job. Live, thank you."


    Feng Yifan listened and said with a smile: "Sister Zhao, don''t worry. Everyone needs a rest after the Chinese New Year, so you don''t have to be anxious to come back.


    In addition, if your eldest son really wants to come over to learn things, I still hope that he can finish high school and come back later. You can go home and have a good talk with your child, and discuss with your brother-in-law, if you agree. If your child graduates from high school, he can come. "


    Zhao Daxia said again: "Okay, thank you chef."


    Saying goodbye to everyone, Zhao Daxia also left.


    After watching Zhao Daxia leave, Feng Yifan and the others also returned to Su Ji.


    At this time, in Su Ji, only Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei were left, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru who rushed over, and of course some people in the back kitchen.


    Feng Yifan said to everyone, "Well, today is a small year, everyone will go back to rest early, and we will continue to open tomorrow. Of course, on the 30th of the new year, our restaurant will definitely be closed. We will consider these days. Now, who will stay for the New Year."


    Before everyone could speak, Feng Yifan continued: "Don''t make a decision in a hurry. You have to consider the specific situation. For example, Ruifeng. You should take Shen Qingluo to your sister''s house for the New Year first, and then you''d better accompany Shen Qingluo. Let''s go to her house together.


    And Ning Cheng, please contact your family. If it is not convenient to come over, you will go home for a year, and you will come back after the new year.


    Chen Xu and Luo Yu, the two of you have arranged it yourself, and you have to say something in advance when you go back to celebrate the New Year. "


    After explaining these few people, some of the remaining people basically didn''t leave.


    Both Shi Jiahui''s son and daughter have already arrived.


    Ma Xiaolong was originally an orphan, so he must stay for the New Year.


    As for Catherine, Hans, and Tom, they will definitely not leave either. After all, they didn''t talk about Chinese New Year abroad, but Hans and Tom may come back with their wife and children.


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, everyone also said that they would definitely make arrangements.


    After that, Feng Yifan and the others left the restaurant and took the children home.


    On the way back, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were very excited, probably because they were cooking today, so the three little girls holding hands along the way, the swaying look really makes people feel very cute.


    At the intersection of the ancient street, when the three little girls broke up, they naturally had to reluctantly give up.


    There were hugs and kisses, and finally Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi separated from Chen Yaofei.


    After bidding farewell to Chen Yaofei, Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi continued to walk hand in hand.


    Until they sent Yang Xiaoxi home, the two little girls were also reluctant to leave Yang Xiaoxi downstairs and watched Yang Xiaoxi go upstairs with her grandparents and father. Feng Ruoruo finally went home with her parents, grandparents, and grandpa. go.


    Once the new year is over, the Spring Festival is already close at hand.

 v3 Chapter 1080： Fu Jing Building was recommended, Su Kee honors even higher

    In some areas, the twelfth lunar month is over in some areas, and the twelfth lunar month is over in some areas. Of course, there is also the twelfth lunar month, and the day before the 30th lunar month is regarded as the small year.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Su Kee will welcome a lot of diners every day, most of whom will bring their families to Su Kee for dinner.


    The Four Seasons Private Room on the second floor of Su Ji is booked early every day.


    Then every evening, a large family would come to eat in the private room on the second floor of Su Ji.


    Time flies quickly in such a hectic way. The blink of an eye has already reached the twenty-seventh of the twelfth lunar month. It can be said that the Spring Festival is really close at hand.


    This morning, Quanjie came to Su Ji later than usual.


    Because the Fujing Building welcomed a group of guests in the morning, these guests came from a long way from Shanghai and the sea to the Fujing Building to award the Fujing Building the Global Recommended Restaurant Medal.


    Quan Jie stayed in Fujing Tower for a while, and accompanied his master Sun Mingxing with the seniors, and received the medals from the other party.


    With this medal, Fujinglou really walked out of Huaicheng and went directly out of the country.


    In the next year, Fujinglou will be on the list of recommended restaurants worldwide.


    Sun Mingxing''s hands trembled, and he had received this medal from someone. At this moment, he was really excited. After so many years of cooking, he finally won such a top-notch recognition.


    And this is the stepping stone to get the stars next.


    Because according to the rules, only if you are on the global restaurant recommendation list, you will get the chance to be starred in the next year.


    Sun Mingxing carefully stared at the medal in his hand, hesitated for a while, and said with a slight trill, "Thank you, thank you very much."


    The person in charge of sending out the list smiled and said, "Congratulations, Chef Sun, in the next year, I hope your restaurant can work hard to truly pass the star review and keep this honor, but we are I am looking forward to it."


    Sun Mingxing also said very seriously: "Don''t worry, all my colleagues in Fujing Building will definitely make persistent efforts."


    Quanjie and the seniors stood behind Master, and everyone was very excited at this moment.


    Zhang Fenglin was also very excited.


    As the former chef of Fujinglou, Zhang Fenglin never imagined that one day Fujinglou would receive such honor and be able to be on the recommended list of the world''s best restaurants.


    Sun Mingxing turned around at this time, looked at Zhang Fenglin and said, "Fenglin, come."


    Zhang Fenglin was a little unclear, so he stepped forward.


    Then, he saw Sun Mingxing handing him the medal on his hand.


    Zhang Fenglin was surprised, and didn''t know what to do for a while?


    But Sun Mingxing said: "Take it, this is also your contribution, you are qualified to hold it."


    Zhang Fenglin hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out and took it from Sun Mingxing. At this moment, his hands were also shaking.


    Sun Mingxing said happily: "Okay, we have to make persistent efforts next, do you know?"


    Suddenly all the people present, including Quanjie, shouted in unison: "Yes, chef."


    After the presenter left, there was a burst of cheers from Fujinglou, and then everyone stepped forward, all wanting to take a look at the medal they worked hard together.


    Recommended restaurants worldwide.


    This is really a very big honor.


    Excited, Quan Jie suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, I forgot to ask, is Su Ji He Ruo restaurant also on the recommended list?"


    Hearing Quan Jie''s words, Zhang Fenglin said: "Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will definitely be fine."


    Sun Mingxing also said: "Indeed, all of us at Fujing Building are able to enter the recommended list, and Su Ji and Ruo restaurants should also be able to do so."


    Quanjie then took a look at the time, and said quickly: "It''s over, I''m going to be late."


    Seeing Quan Jie''s appearance, the senior brother couldn''t help but said: "Quan Jie, has your kid already turned your back on the master? Today we have such honor, do you still want to go to Su Ji?"


    Quanjie was also a bit speechless for a while, and he didn''t know how to answer the big brother.


    Sun Mingxing smiled and said at this time: "Hahaha, okay, let him go, he is also good at training in Su Ji, if you have the opportunity in the future, you can also go to Su Ji to try."


    When these words came out, naturally a group of apprentices wanted to try Su Ji.


    Quan Jie smiled upon seeing this and said, "Brothers, don''t worry, this kind of thing is not so easy. If you want to enter the Su Ji kitchen, you have to get the approval of Senior Brother Feng."


    This sentence made the seniors dare not have any objections.


    After all, everyone knows Feng Yifan''s strength.


    Sun Mingxing didn''t give Quanjie another chance to speak, but said, "You still don''t go out quickly? If you don''t go, I''m afraid your Senior Brother Feng will sweep you out."


    Quan Jie also hurried out, and even took a taxi at the entrance of Fujing Building.


    This is also in order to witness the process of Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant''s award of recommended restaurant medals.


    However, when Quanjie felt anxious about the ancient street, and rushed all the way to Su Ji, he found that Su Ji was no different from usual, nor did he see any difference from everyone.


    Seeing Quan Jie entering the door, Su Liancheng even got angry at him directly.


    "Quanjie, do you know what time it is? What''s the matter with you? Why are you late?"


    Quan Jie''s recollection was said by Su Liancheng.


    Then he also looked around in the restaurant, and then asked, "Has no one been here?"


    Su Liancheng asked strangely: "Who has been here? Where will anyone have been here before business hours?"


    After all, Quan Jie couldn''t help saying: "This morning, Fu Jing Lou won the medal of recommended restaurant worldwide, and someone sent it to me. I thought, I thought..."


    Having said that, Quan Jie was a little embarrassed to say it.


    Still Feng Yifan stood in the back kitchen with a smile and said, "You think someone should come to the restaurant in Su Ji and Ruo, right?"


    Quanjie nodded immediately.


    Feng Yifan continued: "That really disappointed you. No one came to give us those. Perhaps Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant will not be on the recommended list."


    Quan Jie immediately said: "No, Su Ji He Ruo restaurant is so good, it is impossible not to be on the list."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You actually got it wrong. First of all, the recommendation list is to recommend everyone to taste the restaurant. Then first of all, the city where the restaurant is located must have convenient transportation, and secondly, the restaurant''s seat is good enough.


    More importantly, cities like Huaicheng do not recommend many restaurants because they are not part of an international metropolis. "


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, everyone in Quanjie and Su Ji was stunned.


    After a long time, Quanjie came back to his senses and asked, "Yes, it is because of the existence of Fujing Building? So it is impossible for Su Ji He Ruo restaurant to be recommended?"


    After hearing this sentence completely, everyone''s expressions are a little more complicated.


    If that is the case, everyone does not know how to face this.


    Feng Yifan smiled more casually and said: "Hahaha, it''s actually not important. Those are not important to us. What Su Ji needs is another thing."


    Almost as soon as Feng Yifan''s voice fell, someone stepped into Su Ji and echoed with a loud voice.


    "Yes, what Su Ji needs is another kind of recognition."


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked over together and saw Zhuang Daozhong leading people in.


    Several elderly people came with Zhuang Daozhong, including Shi Jinbin.


    Zhuang Zhebin quickly came out and exclaimed: "Grandpa, why are you here? There is also Grandpa Shi, and Grandpa Fang and Grandpa Zhao."


    Zhuang Daozhong said solemnly: "Because we came today to give Su Ji a sign."


    With that said, Zhuang Daozhong asked several young people to bring in a copper sign.


    The sign is still covered with red cloth.


    Seeing this formation, Feng Yifan hurriedly asked everyone in the back kitchen to come out together.


    Su Jinrong also stood up together. Under the leadership of Feng Yifan and Su Jinrong, everyone lined up in Su Ji.


    Zhuang Daozhong unveiled the signature red cloth and said: "This is the first signature issued by our Chinese cuisine menu, the Chinese cuisine menu list, and the "Three Head Banquet" cooking restaurant."


    This signboard is different because it has the national emblem on it.


    It shows that this signboard is recognized by the country.


    In addition to the signboard, Shi Jinbin also presented a very formal certificate, which was handed over to Su Jinrong and Feng Yifan.


    Shi Jinbin said: "Yifan, you have to cherish it. Su Ji is the first award-winning restaurant on the Chinese cuisine menu. I believe this is what you and your father-in-law have insisted on for a long time and hope to see."


    Su Jinrong was still very excited, stretched out his hand tremblingly and accepted the certificate from Shi Jinbin.


    The certificate also has the national emblem and the logo of the catering association.


    After opening it, you can see that it says: "Three Heads Banquet" cooking restaurant Su Ji.


    This is really recognized, and it is truly national recognition.


    Compared with the global restaurant recommendation list, for Su Jinrong, this certificate is obviously heavier, but this is what he has always hoped to catch up with his father and what he most hopes to obtain.


    Su Jinrong''s eyes were full of tears, and tears were almost uncontrollable.


    Shi Jinbin was equally excited. Although he was here to present awards, he was equally excited.


    Seeing Su Jinrong��s tears, Shi Jinbin also shed tears, and then said: "Jinrong, you guys, you really succeeded. We finally caught up with Master��s footsteps. Now we have a face even under Jiuquan in the future. I went to see the master."


    Feng Yifan was relieved next to him: "Uncle and Dad, don''t get excited. This is just the beginning of us. We will work harder in the future. I will work hard to make Su Ji able to surpass my grandfather when he was alive."


    Hearing Feng Yifan''s words, both Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin looked at him in surprise.


    At the same time, Zhuang Daozhong and the elderly people who came with them were also a little shocked.


    However, afterwards Zhuang Daozhong smiled and said, "Hahaha, Yifan is really ambitious, and Yifan is still young. He has obtained such glory in his thirties. The future is indeed immeasurable. One day he will surpass my brother Su. possible."


    The others who came here are all former state banquet chefs, and now they are either in the catering association or in the culinary art association.


    They all knew Su Ji and had met Su Quansheng.


    So now that Zhuang Daozhong said this, the old men also laughed and expressed their expectations.


    "I look forward to it, it is really not easy for Su Ji to re-enter everyone''s field of vision."


    "Yes, Feng Yifan, you have to work hard."


    "Yes, don''t let us all down."


    "We all look forward to it, you can surpass Master Su in the future."


    ��


    Standing in the team behind, Quanjie saw this scene, and suddenly felt that, compared with the scene of Su Ji, it seemed that the scene in the morning at Fujinglou was nothing.


    Not Zhuang Daozhong, but five masters of state banquets.


    If you count Zhuang Daozhong, you can be called a master-class existence.


    It can be said that at this moment, Su Ji is definitely very good, and it is already an absolute top card at home and abroad.


    At this time, the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei who went out to play with their grandparents came back.


    Originally, the three little girls were happy, and rushed in the door hand in hand, wanting to surprise Father Feng.


    But the little girls rushed in and saw everyone standing in front of the door, and grandpa, grandpa Shi and others were here, the three little girls were suddenly a little confused.


    Feng Ruoruo asked strangely: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Xiaoxi asked, "Will grandpa come over and spend the New Year with us?"


    Chen Yaofei said: "It should be, there are still many people here."


    At first, everyone was a little excited, Su Jinrong and Shi Jinbin were even more tearful, but when they heard the words of the three little girls, they immediately amused everyone.


    Zhuang Daozhong turned around and greeted the three little girls to come to him.


    "Come and come, if Ruo, Xixi, Feifei, come and take a look, today, grandpa came here specially to present this medal to your grandpa and dad. In the future, your restaurant will become a restaurant. It��s a very top restaurant in China."


    Shi Jinbin said next to him: "From now on, Ruoruo Grandpa��s restaurant will be the designated "Three Head Banquet" cooking restaurant."


    After the three little girls listened, they didn''t actually understand what it meant.


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a long time and said, "Grandpa Tai, Grandpa Shi, only my father can do the three-head banquet."


    Yang Xiaoxi followed and said, "That''s right, only Father Feng can do it."


    Chen Yaofei said: "So, other people won''t do it."


    Zhuang Daozhong suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, UU reading is right, yes, you three said a lot. Only your father Feng can do the three-head banquet, so naturally you can only come here to eat. "


    Su Jinrong took the three little girls and gave an explanation again.


    "Ruoruo, come and take a look. This certificate has a national emblem, so this certificate was awarded to Ruoruo''s father by the country. In the future, Ruoruo''s father will be the most powerful."


    That being said, the three little girls could obviously understand, and immediately clapped and cheered together.


    "It''s great, Dad is the best."


    "It''s great, Father Feng is the best."


    "Papa Feng is the best, the best."


    The cheers of the little girls once again threw the whole restaurant into joy, and everyone was excited to be able to obtain such certification.


    At this moment, Mrs. Potter and a group of people also came to Su Ji''s door.

 v3 Chapter 1081： Medals came one after another, and one more was convinced

    Standing in front of Su Ji''s door, Mrs. Potter and the others were still a little surprised. They didn''t expect the restaurant to be so lively.


    One of them came with Mrs. Potter. Although he was also full of silver hair, but a brilliant old man, he looked at the bustling scene in the restaurant, and then looked around. There seemed to be a kind of determination whether he was in the wrong place. Look like.


    After looking at it, the old man said to Mrs. Potter: "This is really Feng''s restaurant?"


    Mrs. Potter nodded and said, "Yes, this is his Chinese restaurant, and next door is his Western restaurant."


    The old man went on to say: "The scene inside, but it doesn''t look like Feng''s style at all."


    Mrs. Potter smiled and said: "He does have a big change, and it may be even bigger when he learns to cook by your side."


    The old man said: "It is indeed very big. Feng used to be a very strict person."


    Mrs. Porter said: "He is still strict now, but he has become more cheerful."


    The conversation between Mrs. Potter and the old man did not attract everyone''s attention in Su Ji.


    After all, the two people spoke a foreign language. In fact, the person at the door of Su Ji heard it, but because they couldn''t understand it, they didn''t care about it. Instead, they continued to be immersed in excitement and joy.


    Mrs. Potter and his party were left outside the door of Su Ji for a while.


    It was not until Su Liancheng saw Mrs. Potter at the door that he hurriedly greeted her.


    "Hello, Mrs. Potter, sorry, none of us noticed your arrival."


    Mrs. Potter looked at Su Liancheng and smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, we are just curious, why the cold noodle chef Feng Yifan of the past is so excited today."


    Su Liancheng greeted the door, attracting everyone''s attention from the restaurant.


    Zhuang Daozhong and others turned and saw a group of people standing outside the door.


    Shi Jinbin immediately recognized Mrs. Potter and the old man who came with Mrs. Potter.


    He said to Zhuang Daozhong next to him: "Uncle Master, the woman outside the door is Mrs. Potter. The old man next to her is a recognized international master chef. It is said that he was awarded a star in a star-rated restaurant as a chef. Get up, there are more than forty stars."


    Feng Yifan also saw the people outside. He put down his daughter in his arms and greeted him from the restaurant.


    "Mr. Pell, I didn''t expect you to come."


    The old man Pell heard Feng Yifan greet him in a standard foreign language, and he also smiled and said: "Feng, you have such an achievement, which is beyond my expectation. This time, Mrs. Potter and I made a special trip to give your restaurant a global award. Restaurant recommendation medals."


    Feng Yifan then turned back and led his father-in-law out.


    "Dad, this is Teacher Pell. He was a teacher who helped me a lot when I was the most frustrated abroad."


    Then he introduced his father-in-law to Pell in a foreign language.


    Then, Su Jinrong also took the initiative to step forward, inviting Pell, Mrs. Potter and others to enter the door.


    After everyone entered the door, Mrs. Potter followed the usual practice and first handed the two medals to Feng Yifan.


    Quan Jie watched Feng Yifan get two medals at once.


    If you count the medals sent by Zhuang Daozhong and others, he has won three medals at once.


    And these three pieces can be said that each piece is very important.


    In the next year, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant, like Fu Jing Lou, will be recommended by the International Catering Federation and will be on their recommendation list.


    At the same time, Su Ji will also have the title of designated restaurant in "Three Head Banquet".


    As the first designated restaurant for Chinese cuisine, this is even more of an honor.


    Quan Jie knows very well that since Zhuang Daozhong has come to send Su Kee his signature, the Chinese cuisine menu will be announced soon. By that time, Su Kee will truly gain higher praise and reputation.


    It seemed that Fu Jing Lou really couldn''t catch up with Su Ji.


    After receiving the two medals, Feng Yifan said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that we would receive medals one after another today. It is the biggest gain for our Su Ji and Ruo restaurant before the Chinese New Year."


    Feng Ruoruo walked to her father''s side at this time, holding her father''s hand in her hand, standing on tiptoes to see two new medals.


    Seeing the two medals in her father''s hand, the little girl couldn''t help but said, "Dad, these two are very beautiful."


    Feng Yifan laughed when he heard it: "Hahaha, it''s really beautiful, but the piece that your grandfather sent is even more weighty."


    I have to say that the medals sent by Mrs. Potter are indeed more beautiful in style.


    The transparent glass chassis is decorated with red lines and white fonts.


    It really looks very beautiful.


    However, for Feng Yifan, the sign sent by Zhuang Daozhong is still more meaningful.


    Pell said to Feng Yifan: "Today we made a special trip to send you these two recommended medals. On the other hand, we also want to taste your signature."


    Feng Yifan immediately smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Peer, please sit down first. When we are open at noon, we will definitely give you a taste of our Su Ji signboard."


    Mrs. Potter also gave an explanation seriously on the side.


    "The most famous restaurant here at noon is the Yifu noodles with chicken sauce. The bowl of noodles is indeed enough to make the recommendation list. Of course, some of the side dishes at noon are also very delicious."


    Pell thought for a while and asked, "Is the Yifu noodles with chicken sauce the prototype of the legendary instant noodles?"


    Feng Yifan said immediately: "Yes, it''s the earliest instant noodles."


    But right after that, Feng Yifan said: "Of course, there are some differences in practice. At noon, Mr. Peer, you can try it."


    Pell nodded: "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."


    Feng Yifan then saw that everyone was still in front of the door, and he was laughing and talking while passing the medals. He also shouted with a straight face.


    "Okay, all go back to their respective positions, don''t you need to do business?"


    Hearing the chef''s words, everyone regained their senses in an instant, and all stood obediently with a serious face.


    Feng Yifan took all the medals back, and then put them in the cash register first.


    After that, he said with a serious face: "Don''t be too excited. Tell you that these three brands are not only affirmation of us, but also a pressure for us all. We must do better to live up to it. These three brands, understand?"


    Everyone immediately responded in unison: "Understood, chef."


    After everyone''s voice fell.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, shouted a little later: "Understood, Chef Daddy."


    Hearing what the little girls said, the original tense atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    When everyone looked at the three cute little girls, they all smiled.


    In the following time, Feng Yifan led everyone in the back kitchen to get busy.


    In the back kitchen, various things need to be prepared for noon, of which the soup base is naturally very important.


    At the same time, there is also the need to prepare the noodles.


    These days, Feng Yifan no longer needs to do it himself, but can urge other people in the back kitchen to do it, and everyone has a clear division of labor.


    So if you watch it in Su Ji, you will feel that the back kitchen is really organized.


    Everyone is doing things with specific arrangements, no one will be in a leisurely state, and no one will be very busy.


    When preparing in the back kitchen, Su Liancheng in the front restaurant also took the waiter to make arrangements.


    Although basically eating noodles at noon, there is no tablecloth on the tabletop, and there are not many tableware.


    But it is still necessary to put the tables and chairs well, and the table tops must also be cleaned up.


    Pell and Mrs. Potter were sitting in the dining room, watching the busy situation in the back kitchen, from time to time he couldn''t help whispering to Mrs. Potter.


    "Did you see? Feng is obviously more skilled now. He can clearly understand how everyone should be mobilized, and he can arrange the back kitchen in a more orderly manner. It seems that in the past few months since he returned to China, he has It has improved a lot."


    Mrs. Porter responded: "I still prefer the bold and creative shadow chef."


    Pell laughed when he heard the words: "Hahaha, a public personality is naturally indispensable, and if you want your own dishes to always stand in front of others, naturally you also need creativity. These Fengs have always been indispensable. He is just more restrained and calm now."


    Speaking of this, Pell pointed to Feng Yifan, who was demonstrating the dismantling of the whole chicken.


    "Look, that''s his technique."


    Mrs. Potter stared at it for a while, and was also a little surprised: "His skill is still so great, it can be completed in such a short time."


    Pell said: "This is considered a great feature of Chinese food. Many Western chefs can��t understand what they do. But in fact, every part of the removed chicken has unique uses. In the back kitchen, these things are You need to control the processing time to do it."


    Just as Peer said, after Feng Yifan completed the deboning, the chicken rack was used to make soup.


    The rest of the chicken is also used for its own purposes, so handle them separately and put them aside.


    Throughout the process, Feng Yifan was still able to maintain high efficiency, completing the entire process in just over a minute.


    After the demonstration, he gave the rest to others to do. This is what Lin Ruifeng and Ning Cheng have been focusing on recently.


    The preparations in Su Ji''s back kitchen were extremely efficient, and under Feng Yifan''s supervision, they were soon ready.


    And what surprised everyone was that Chen Xu''s noodles in an inconspicuous place.


    Pell noticed that Chen Xu''s process of making noodles was very particular.


    In fact, it is indeed very particular.


    In the process of making noodles, you need to add eggs and chicken broth in a certain ratio. This ratio needs to be strictly controlled, and then it is necessary to knead the noodles well enough.


    Although in Suji nowadays, making noodles can already be done with a machine, which is very time-saving and labor-saving.


    But the process of making noodles still needs to be done manually.


    At this time, Chen Xu, although he was unknown in the corner, Pell still knew at a glance that he was the protagonist of the whole Su Ji back kitchen at noon.


    Finally, Su Ji''s back kitchen was ready, and Su Liancheng also opened the door with the waiters.


    At this time, Pell saw that the three little girls were wearing specially made Su Ji aprons and went out with another big girl to start sending out snacks.


    Pell asked a little strangely: "What is this?"


    Mrs. Porter explained with a smile: "This is the characteristic of Feng''s restaurant. His daughter would go out to give snacks to the people in the line. It turned out that everyone comes to Feng every day. The first thing they want is to get the girls'' snacks. "


    Pelton laughed: "This is very distinctive."


    After receiving the dim sum, the people at the door came in one after another.


    Almost at the beginning of the business, the entire Su Ji was full of people.


    Pell said to Mrs. Potter: "Business is really hot."


    Mrs. Porter said, "Yes, business is very good."


    When the people were already full, the waiter also started to ask the guests at each table to order.


    Of course, the first customer who can eat Su Kee noodles at noon is usually not the customer sitting in Su Kee, but the people who line up to take out at the Lin''s shop next door.


    At the same time that Su Ji started taking orders, Lin''s shop had already started taking orders to take away.


    Now Su Ji has its own ordering applet, so there is no need to order here.


    Many people who are in a hurry at noon will use a small program to order orders on their mobile phones in advance, and then just come over and pick up their orders by number.


    Although Su Ji does not support takeaways, there are some people who can get their orders back by running errands.


    Many diners have also asked Feng Yifan whether they can access the takeaway platform? But they were basically rejected by Feng Yifan.


    Even the people on the food delivery platform before sent someone to visit, but they were all rejected by Feng Yifan.


    The reason is simple. Feng Yifan doesn''t want to let the platform draw money from his restaurant.


    And if takeaways are opened, there will be a lot of orders every day, which Feng Yifan doesn''t want to see.


    If there are too many orders, it will bring great pressure to Suji, which will inevitably affect quality control.


    So in order to ensure Su Ji''s reputation, Feng Yifan refused to access the food delivery platform.


    Even for his own small programs, Feng Yifan often controls the amount of take-out to ensure the amount of dine-in at Su Ji and the quality of each serving.


    After a long wait Pell''s noodles were finally placed in front of him.


    Looking at the very light-looking bowl of noodles in front of him, and smelling the fragrance coming from the shop, Pell had to sigh: "It''s really fragrant."


    Later, Pell also began to taste such a bowl of noodles.


    After taking the first bite, Pell couldn''t stop at all, sucking, and eating a bowl of noodles almost without stopping.


    Even because he used a fork, Pell''s eating style was a little bit indecent, and he could only keep pulling at the bowl.


    But Pell didn''t care about that, just like that, he quickly finished eating a bowl of noodles.


    After eating, Pell let out a long sigh of relief and said to Mrs. Potter: "It''s so delicious. No wonder you would highly recommend it. This bowl of noodles is really delicious."


    Mrs. Potter smiled and said, "If you like it, do you want another bowl?"


    Pell immediately smiled and said, "Of course."

 v3 Chapter 1082： Ruixue welcomes the new year, the business of years ago

    The news that Su Ji, Ruo Restaurant and Fu Jing Lou became recommended restaurants around the world quickly spread.


    First, the local TV station and newspapers quickly organized the staff to conduct interviews and reports on the three restaurants, and then the province also specially came to report.


    After that, things began to spread on the Internet, especially when the international restaurant rating agency published a list of recommended restaurants this year on the Internet, making Su Ji, Ruo Restaurant and Fu Jing Lou the three most eye-catching restaurants. Dinning room.


    This is because the three restaurants are the new domestic restaurants on the list this year.


    On the other hand, the three restaurants are all in the same city, and they are not in some big cities such as Shanghai and Haihai.


    These two points are enough to surprise many people.


    Because of this kind of thing, it has never happened in China before.


    Usually, most of the restaurants that can be recommended in China are in Shanghai, and some other restaurants in big cities can only be recommended.


    But this time, the three restaurants are not in Shanghai or even in Huaicheng, which is not even the provincial capital.


    Many people on the Internet have already started planning, and after the Chinese New Year, they will go to Huaicheng for a taste.


    And then, the heavier news shocked the entire network once again.


    It was soon revealed that Su Ji and Ruo''s restaurants are Feng Yifan''s restaurants.


    Later, it was revealed that Fujing Building actually has Feng Yifan''s shares, so in fact the three restaurants are Feng Yifan.


    This kind of statement spread quickly on the Internet, and it shocked many people.


    "Gosh, is Feng Yifan so good?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not buying the selection committee?"


    "Even if it is bought, it is impossible to give him three restaurants at once, right?"


    "Yes, at most it is to buy one quota. Will anyone buy three quotas at once?"


    "I used to think that Chef Feng is a top chef. I have indeed watched his video on the Internet. The craftsmanship is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Without decades of hard work, I may not even be able to practice that set of knife skills. , But I never thought that three restaurants would be listed on the recommendation list at once."


    "Actually, you might be mistaken. You didn''t see the chef of Fujinglou. Isn''t it Chef Feng?"


    "Yes, and if the name of the chef of the restaurant is not Feng Yifan."


    "Speaking of which, maybe it''s just Feng Yifan who just happened to find two great chefs?"


    "Then this is legendary enough."


    "Actually, it is not. The chef of Fujinglou is said to be Chef Feng��s uncle. If the restaurant, you probably don��t know that it is a western restaurant. The chief chefs are three foreigners, but Chef Feng is still I will handle some main dishes myself."


    "Yes, and if the name of the restaurant is exquisite, Chef Feng''s daughter will have the word''Ruo'' in her name."


    "That''s it, so it seems that all three restaurants are related to Chef Feng."


    "So what is the final conclusion? Chef Feng is too good? Or does Chef Feng have the backstage?"


    "Hahaha, there is a backstage? How come there is a backstage?"


    ...


    After a heated discussion on the Internet, Feng Yifan''s strength was finally determined, and everyone no longer questioned the strength of his chef.


    But what many people on the Internet don''t know is that after the Spring Festival, the Chinese cuisine menu is officially released, and Su Ji will once again become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Although the reputation of Feng Yifan, Su Ji, Ruo Restaurant and Fujinglou on the Internet is getting louder and louder.


    After many people learned about it, they all began to plan to make a special trip to Huaicheng to try the three restaurants that have been on the global restaurant recommendation list.


    But everyone in Su Ji is still busy every day as usual, and they are also preparing for the Spring Festival.


    As the Spring Festival approached, after Zhao Daxia left, Lin Ruifeng also left Huaicheng with Shen Qingluo a few days in advance, and went to his sister''s house to prepare for the New Year.


    After that, some other waiters from other places also left one after another.


    When the Spring Festival approached, Ning Cheng also bought a bunch of things, and then went back to the countryside with Feng Jiandong.


    Of course, Feng Jiandong went back only to arrange the New Year''s affairs. He will come back to Huaicheng afterwards. This year, Feng Yifan and his family will spend the New Year in Huaicheng, and they are preparing to stay in Su Ji, including Shi Jiahui��s family, Catherine, Hans and Tom. There is also Ma Long and some local people from Huaicheng celebrating the New Year together.


    After Feng Jiandong and Ning Cheng left, Chen Xu and Luo Yu also packed up, and the two went back to celebrate the New Year together.


    After two people came to Huaicheng for half a year, they still had to go back to see their family together during the New Year.


    Moreover, Luo Yu''s home is in Shanghai and Chen Xu''s home is in Beijing, so the two of them need to go to both places.


    By the 27th of the twelfth lunar month, Quanjie, Zhuang Zhebin, and Yu Chao also left one after another, and they also wanted to go home to celebrate the New Year.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo suddenly discovered that the restaurant seemed to be missing a lot of people.


    Because there is thirty in the twelfth lunar month this year, Feng Yifan decided to open until the twenty-eighth of the twelfth lunar month.


    After that, prepare for the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. Everyone who stayed in Suji at the 30th will have a good year together.


    On the morning of the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, snowflakes began to float in Huaicheng.


    When Feng Ruoruo went out in the morning, she saw that it was starting to snow. The little girl was very happy, cheering and hopping around in the community, ran all the way upstairs to Yang Xiaoxi��s house and shouted: "Xixi come down, come down Snow, hurry up and take a look."


    When Feng Ruoruo shouted, Yang Xiaoxi also ran out of the stairwell.


    "It''s snowing, it''s really snowing, if it snows, it''s fun."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi hugged together, and the two little girls held hands and cheered: "It''s snowing."


    Seeing the joy of the little girls, the two families also all smiled.


    Yang Xiaoxi''s mother Li Feier has also returned to rest.


    The two families walked out of the community together.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s stomach was already big, and she seemed a little inconvenient to move, but fortunately, her body was still very good, but there was no major problem.


    After Feng Yifan found out that it was snowing, he went upstairs and brought his wife thicker clothes.


    Su Ruoxi was wrapped up by her husband, and she was a little bit dissatisfied: "Oh, wears so much."


    Lu Cuiling smiled beside him and said, "Put it on, it��s snowing, it��s so cold, you wear more clothes, let me tell you, you might as well don��t go downstairs, stay upstairs, there is floor heating at home, how nice what?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Mom, it''s always uncomfortable to stay upstairs."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Yes, it doesn''t matter, we just walk downstairs, and it''s only this part of the road. It won''t be cold when we get to Su Ji."


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi ran back hand in hand at this time, and the two little girls shouted together: "It''s not cold, it''s not cold."


    Hearing what the little girls said, the grandmothers hurriedly got busy, helping the little granddaughter to tidy up the clothes.


    In this way, a group of people strolled together in the community with small snowflakes.


    From time to time, I will meet some neighbors in the community, and they will take the initiative to say hello to Feng Yifan.


    "Chef Feng, go to the restaurant?"


    "Good morning Chef Feng."


    "Good Uncle Feng."


    ...


    For people in the community, when they first learned that Feng Yifan''s two restaurants had been recommended by this year''s global restaurants, everyone was really surprised at Feng Yifan.


    But over time, everyone got used to it, knowing that Feng Yifan is also an ordinary person just like everyone else.


    And Feng Yifan has always remained kind, smiling and nodding greetings to the neighbors in the community.


    Of course, many of the children in the community are very kind when they meet Feng Yifan, because their uncle Feng sometimes gives everyone a snack.


    This actually started after New Year''s Day. Feng Yifan would let his daughter and two little sisters together to give snacks to the children in the community.


    On the one hand, this is a good relationship between neighbors, and on the other hand, the three girls can better integrate into the community of children in the community.


    After all, the three little girls will go to the primary school next to the community in the future.


    Most of the children in the community also go to school in that elementary school.


    So make a good relationship in advance, so that the children in school can be regarded as some small partners to take care of them.


    The friendship between children is often very simple and simple.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi, including Chen Yaofei, who does not live in this community, are now familiar with many children in the community, and everyone can call each other''s names.


    Although most of the children in the community are older than the three little girls, even the older children, Feng Ruoruo is not counseled at all in front of them, and will take the initiative to play with others, and sometimes even bring a group of children Older kids play together.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, good morning."


    "Good morning sister."


    When the children ran into each other, they would greet them very much.


    "Ruoruo, Xixi, when the snow is heavy, come and make snowmen together."


    "You can also have a snowball fight together."


    "You boys like to fight wars. If a snowball fight is not good, you will get your clothes wet and dirty."


    "Yes, it''s better to build a snowman together, we all build a beautiful snowman together."


    ...


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi naturally agreed upon the invitation of their brothers and sisters, and the children of Feng Ruoruo were a little eager to have a snowball fight.


    Feng Yifan saw that her daughter was eager to try, and said with a smile: "Ruoruo, if you, Xixi and Fai Fei want to have a snowball fight, you can put on your apron in Su Ji, and wear Su Ji sleeves and gloves. Then you can have a snowball fight with others here."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to hear that, and hurriedly rushed in front of her father and asked, "Dad, is it really okay?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Yes, but not now. Now the snow has just started to fall, and there is no snow for you to fight snowballs."


    Yang Xiaoxi walked over at this time and said, "Ruoruo, snowball fights are dangerous, let''s not play."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly persuaded the little sister: "Xixi, let''s play together. I can protect Xixi and Fei Fei then, if Ruo is so powerful."


    When a group of adults saw Feng Ruoruo''s appearance, they were all a little bit dumbfounded.


    In fact, everyone has also discovered that Feng Ruoruo is now more and more like a boy character, sometimes really naughty.


    Lu Cuiling said at this time: "Ruoruo, you have a snowball fight with other boys like this, but you are not like a little lady at all."


    Hearing what her grandma said, Feng Ruoruo pursed her mouth, hesitated and said, "Well, then don''t fight. Let''s build a snowman together when there is snow."


    Yang Xiaoxi also happily accepted: "Okay, let''s call Feifei to make a snowman together."


    When the two families walked out of the community and came to the ancient street, Chen Yaofei and his grandparents were already waiting at the intersection.


    When the three little girls met, naturally they still had to hug together.


    This has become the norm for the three little girls on vacation every day.


    Even if they meet every day, they still meet every morning to hug.


    After hugging, Feng Ruoruo told Chen Yaofei about the snowman, and the other party naturally agreed and agreed to wait for enough snow on the ground to build a snowman together.


    Then the group came to Su Ji, and quickly entered the door to warm up.


    Snow is floating outside, and Su Ji is still warm.


    After Feng Yifan entered the door, he looked at everyone and said, ��Today is the last day before Su Ji��s business. We must all prepare well and do the last day of the year before.��


    Everyone in Su Jili responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at it and asked strangely: "Ah, why are there fewer people?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at it and said, "Yes, there are so many fewer people."


    Chen Yaofei said: "You forgot Ruoruo and Xixi. Everyone is going home for the New Year. After the New Year, everyone will come back."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at it and said, "Why are Uncle Chen and Aunt Luo not here? Also, Uncle Xiaolin and Uncle Xiaoning are not there either."


    Ma Xiaolong immediately said: "Uncle Xiao Ma is here, they are all going home for the New Year."


    Feng Ruoruo looked at Uncle Ma and asked strangely: "Don''t you need to go home for the New Year?"


    Ma Xiaolong laughed and said, "Uncle Xiao Ma��s home is here. Your father is the master of Uncle Xiao Ma, and you are also Uncle Xiao Ma��s family, so Uncle Xiao Ma can only spend the New Year with you."


    Feng Ruoruo was stunned for a moment and then smiled and said, "Okay, Uncle Xiao Ma will spend the New Year with us."


    Yang Xiaoxi said, "Uncle Xiao Ma, then you will make us some good food during the Chinese New Year."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Uncle Xiao Ma, we all celebrate the New Year together, watch the Spring Festival Gala together, and eat delicious food together."


    At this moment, after hearing the words of the three little girls, Ma Xiaolong suddenly returned home. He also felt a kind of affection. He seemed to really begin to integrate into this big family.


    Tian Lang took a closer look and said, "Brother Xiaolong, are you going to cry?"


    Ma Xiaolong quickly wiped his face and said, "If I didn''t cry, how could I cry? I should be happy. I am happy."


    Feng Yifan still knows Ma Xiaolong very well. He is an orphan, so in the bottom of his heart he hopes to get the warmth of home. Feng Yifan said: "Well, today we will work hard, and tomorrow, we will all have a good rest, so that we can prepare a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Everyone cheered together: "Come on."

 v3 Chapter 1083： Last busy year ago, blessings before Chinese New Year

    You can search for "Hardcore Kitchen Dad 1 Shuowang ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters!


    In fact, on the twenty-eighth of the twelfth lunar month, most companies have also started their holidays one after another.


    Many people who usually eat out have also begun to go home to eat one after another.


    Including many shops on the ancient street, in fact, these days have been closed one after another.


    The year is busy and the Spring Festival is approaching. Naturally, everyone needs to take a break and enjoy the rare holiday time.


    Just like Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng today, it is rare for a couple not to guard their own shop.


    Then the couple came to Su Ji with their son.


    After entering the door, Wang Cuifeng smiled and said to her son, "Son, see it? This is a recommended restaurant worldwide. I didn''t expect such a restaurant to be across from our house, right? What is even more unexpected is that this restaurant is recommended globally. The rice wine used in the restaurant is ours."


    The sons of Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng saw his mother utter such a proud expression, but his mother made him a little bit dumbfounded.


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei ran out hand in hand, and the three hundred little girls greeted Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng very cordially in unison.


    "Hello, Uncle Fan, Aunt Feng, Brother, Happy New Year everyone."


    The three little girls said hello in unison, which also made Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng''s family laugh.


    Wang Cuifeng quickly took out the red envelope from her arms and said: "Well, it''s okay for the three of you, come on, Aunt Feng will give you red envelopes."


    Seeing Wang Cuifeng taking out the red envelope, Su Ruoxi at the cashier said: "Sister Wang, what are you doing? How can you give your child a red envelope now before the Chinese New Year?"


    However, Wang Cuifeng smiled and said: "Take them all, it''s called asking for a prize in advance."


    Lu Cuiling also came to stop: "What''s the matter? Your family made money this year, right? You are so anxious to give out red envelopes?"


    When Wang Cuifeng faced Lu Cuiling, he might be the only one who dared to face the old lady head-on.


    "Aunt Lu, don��t tell me, this year, thanks to your family��s blessing, our family��s wine is selling well, so, our family of three also hurried over to worship the God of Wealth and bribe the little Gods of Wealth to fight for our business in the coming year. Even better, save money for my son to marry a wife at that time."


    The classmate Xiao Fan, who has never said a word, finally couldn''t help but say: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing her son''s shyness, Wang Cuifeng laughed and said, "Don''t be shy. It''s a pity that your kid is too old, otherwise I really want you to pursue these three iconic little beauties of your Uncle Feng''s house. If it succeeds, maybe there will be Is there a chance to inherit a restaurant directly?


    It''s a pity, your kid grows up too fast, it''s too late. "


    Hearing Wang Cuifeng''s joke, everyone in Su Ji was amused instantly.


    Lu Cuiling smiled and stepped forward and said: "Hahaha, oh no, I''m going to tear this mouth, I can say this kind of thing, or in front of the child, it is really time to fight, hahaha..." /


    Su Jili suddenly laughed and laughed again, and then the three grandma kept chasing Wang Cuifeng.


    In fact, in everyone''s neighbourhoods, what Wang Cuifeng said was purely a joke, without any malicious intent.


    As usual, Wang Cuifeng often said a few jokes.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, many of Wang Cuifeng''s words are a bit too much.


    But in fact, it is because everyone is so familiar with it that Wang Cuifeng would say those things. Otherwise, ordinary strangers, Wang Cuifeng would not pay much attention to it.


    As for when doing business, Wang Cuifeng also rarely joked, usually one is one, two is two.


    Wang Cuifeng''s so much noise made Su Ji very happy in an instant, and immediately began to have a New Year atmosphere.


    Fan Chaodong led his son to the back kitchen after his wife had a fuss for a while.


    Looking at the busy Feng Yifan and others inside, Fan Chaodong asked curiously: "It''s twenty-eight today. Yifan is still open for business. Will anyone come to eat today?"


    Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "Of course it will, and there should be a lot of it."


    Fan Chaodong said to his son, "Have you seen? Your Uncle Feng is self-confidence."


    Xiao Fan''s name is "Fan Zhiming", and now he is also facing the college entrance examination. After this Spring Festival, Xiao Fan may start preparing for the college entrance examination, and there is not much time to play.


    So when the Spring Festival is approaching, the father and mother also closed the shop early to rest, and started having fun with their son.


    Although Fan Zhiming has been studying hard, he rarely visits his parents'' shop and rarely shows up on the ancient street, but he is still impressed with Su Ji, and he also remembers Feng Yifan, his uncle.


    Especially now that he knows a lot about Su Ji and Feng Yifan''s ability, he is full of admiration for Uncle Feng in his heart.


    Today, I followed my parents to enter Su Ji, saw Su Ji��s back kitchen scene, and saw Uncle Feng, which really made Fan Zhiming very excited.


    Xiaofan couldn��t help but step forward and asked: "Uncle Feng, me, can I ask you for an autograph?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard this, and then suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, ask me for a signature? This is my first time."


    Fan Zhiming said: "Uncle Feng, you don''t know, many of our classmates admire you very much, and they are all proud of having eaten since Su Ji."


    Fan Chaodong heard this and said, "Then you can''t brag in school, saying that you know Chef Feng."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "In fact, it is not impossible to say. If you have a female classmate you like, you can make an appointment together. I will set aside two seats in Ruo''s restaurant for you to cook for you personally. A package."


    After hearing this, Fan Zhiming immediately asked with excitement: "Really?"


    Fan Chaodong said quickly: "What do you think, brat? You have to prepare for the college entrance examination now."


    Feng Yifan said: "Of course it is true. Don''t listen to your dad. You need to prepare for the college entrance examination, but you can''t give up love. If you don''t seize the opportunity when you are a student, you may become an older leftover man in the future, so you must Seize the opportunity to harvest your own pure love at the purest time."


    Fan Chaodong couldn''t help but said: "Feng Yifan, don''t teach me indiscriminately."


    At this time, everyone in the restaurant couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Cuifeng couldn''t help saying, "Feng Yifan, if you teach my son badly, I will ask you to settle the account at that time, and I will tell you."


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Okay, don''t teach others Xiaofan, please."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to Fan Zhiming: "There is one thing you have to remember, there must be no deviant behavior."


    Fan Zhiming nodded subconsciously after hearing this.


    Fan Chaodong and Wang Cuifeng were married, and at this time they also felt big.


    The couple really wanted to ask their son if they had a relationship with someone at school?


    But in front of so many people in Su Ji, the couple was a little embarrassed to ask.


    Feng Yifan saw the appearance of the couple and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t worry about your couple. I think you should trust your son and be able to handle study and love well. There are some things that you can''t be too demanding. It��s too hard. In the end, when you may want it, you won��t get it."


    Shi Jiahui said at this time: "I think what Yifan said is reasonable, and there is really a lack of guidance in this regard in China."


    Shi Tao couldn''t help saying: "Actually, my sister is abroad, and there are a lot of loves in school, and the parents don''t care too much. My sister is also chased by several boys."


    Tian Lang quickly said: "Shi Tao, who made you talk nonsense?"


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said to her daughter: "Tian Lang, you have to be careful, you are a girl, unlike your brother Fan Zhiming, girls will always suffer."


    Tian Lang immediately said: "Oh, don''t worry, mom, I''m not interested in those boys."


    Next, the topic in the restaurant always revolves around the issue of love between boys and girls.


    Feng Yifan felt that he had brought a bad head, and he quickly clapped his hands and said, "Okay, okay, today is my fault. I shouldn��t stir up bad topics. Let��s return to food, today. It was the last day before Su Ji was open, and if the restaurant is already closed.


    So, I think we should have something special today. For example, we can add some western food to Su Kee��s lunch menu today, such as some seafood braised spaghetti? As a kind of noodles, it is available for diners to choose. "


    Shi Jiahui smiled and asked: "The chef is preparing, do you want to provide some western food in Su Ji today?"


    Catherine then asked: "Is this really okay?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Of course it can. After all, we were open on the last day before today. Naturally, we have to provide some different services. It can be regarded as letting everyone feel the taste of the New Year in advance."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yifan said: "In addition, if there are diners today who are willing to buy a lot of lo-mei to eat for the New Year, we also allow diners to buy it back, which can be regarded as adding a few dishes to the guests�� New Year��s Eve dinner table. We can also clear some of Suji��s inventory."


    When Wang Cuifeng heard this, he immediately said: "This is good, hurry up and give us some beef, and the delicacy meat, hoofs, etc., we just brought back to eat for the New Year."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Yes, if Sister Wang needs it, you can take as much as you want, and you don''t need to pay."


    Hearing this, Fan Chaodong said immediately: "It''s no good if you don''t give money."


    Wang Cuifeng also said: "Feng Yifan, if you don''t collect the money, then we don''t want it."


    Feng Yifan had no choice but to say with a smile: "Hahaha, since my sister and brother-in-law are so polite, then we can barely charge for it."


    Wang Cuifeng said: "That''s right. You can pay as much as you want. You are a restaurant, not a meat stall. You don''t have to spend money to buy the raw materials? It''s really not good if you don''t charge money."


    After everything was confirmed, everyone started to get busy.


    The three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, were also very well-behaved and did not bother the adults, but stared at the door waiting for the snow to increase outside.


    Seeing that it was approaching noon, but it was about the New Year, business was indeed very weak.


    The usual queuing in front of Su Ji��s gate did not appear today.


    This also makes many people in Su Ji feel a little surprised.


    And just when everyone thought that the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month might really be when no one came to eat.


    Almost at the time when Su Kee opened for business, a group of people came to the door of Su Kee one after another.


    "Chef Feng, are you open today?"


    "Yes, Chef Feng, are you open today?"


    "Can I still eat noodles at noon today?"


    "Will there be only a few toppings at noon today?"


    ...


    Hearing everyone inquiring at the door, Feng Yifan also walked out of the back kitchen and came to Su Ji��s door and said, ��Everyone, come in first. It��s snowing outside. It��s pretty cold. Su Ji is still open today, and today There will be some Western dishes on the menu, and you can order them too."


    Under Feng Yifan''s greeting, everyone also entered Su Ji.


    Hearing that I can order some western food, everyone is really looking forward to it.


    "Can I order western food in Suji?"


    "Can I order dishes from a restaurant?"


    "Is it really possible?"


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it."


    ...


    Feng Yifan explained again: "It is not possible to order dishes from a restaurant, but some Western-style meals. Because it is noon, many dishes are not prepared. Please forgive me."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s words, all the guests present also expressed their understanding.


    Some people hurriedly took out their mobile phones to send messages to their friends, telling their friends that they can come to Su Ji to eat today, and there are fewer people in Su Ji today.


    With the spread of the diners, many people came to Su Ji quickly one after another.


    Later, I heard that you can buy some marinated dishes from Su Ji, and that really made more people come to buy them.


    Su Ji''s business became even hotter at noon. There were long queues in Su Ji and the Lin''s shop next door. Most of them rushed over to buy Su Ji''s stewed dishes to prepare for Chinese New Year.


    Feng Yifan was not stingy either, and took out some of the stewed dishes he had accumulated.


    There are not only Su Kee��s most classic crystal meat dishes, but also various marinated dishes such as sauced pork knuckle, braised pork head meat, sauced beef and so on.


    It can be said that at noon on the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Ji Yanran became a braised vegetable shop.


    This also made Su Ji even more vocal, and even many locals came from far away from other urban areas.


    Fortunately, Su Ji has a lot of inventory, otherwise it might really be impossible to protect so many people.


    Even so, Feng Yifan was selling a new batch of marinades at the same time, so that everyone who rushed over could buy some back.


    In the busy, time always flies quickly. On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Su Ji still closed business amidst the busy schedule.


    At 8:30 in the evening, Suji officially closed, which also announced the end of this year''s business.


    Feng Yifan looked at the waiter who was also carrying big bags and preparing to go home. He smiled and said, "Okay, this is the end of this year''s business. Thank you all for serving Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant. I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year and family. Happy and healthy, we will see you next year."


    Everyone who was going home also said to Feng Yifan in unison: "Chef Happy New Year, see you next year."


    I sent everyone away After Su Ji officially closed, Feng Ruoruo quickly took the two little sisters and shouted: "Dad, father, let''s go quickly, there is snow outside, let''s go make a snowman. ."


    Feng Yifan smiled and promised: "Okay, let''s go."


    The latest chapter address of Hardcore Chef Dad:


    Full text address of Hardcore Chef Dad:


    Hardcore kitchen dad txt download address:


    Hardcore kitchen dad phone:


    For the convenience of the next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the record of this time (the last busy before Chapter 1086, the blessing before the new year (subscription)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Hardcore Chef Dad", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 v3 Chapter 1084： There is no snow to play, if you want to learn how to cook

    Although the snow drifted down one day, there was not much snow on the ground.


    So Feng Yifan and others accompanied the three little girls back to the community, but they did not find enough snowmen.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find a lot of snow, Feng Ruoruo naturally pouted his mouth, and he was able to hang a small oil bottle.


    "Oh, really, it''s been so long, why is there no snow on the ground?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at the water under her feet and said, "Ruoruo, it seems to melt away."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Yes, it''s all melted and turned into water."


    Feng Ruoruo pursed her little mouth and said unhappily, "Really, why do you want to get rid of it? Really."


    Feng Yifan walked to his daughter''s side, and stretched out his hand to take out a small snow ball of his mobile phone from the grass.


    "It just started snowing today, and the temperature is not low enough, so there is not much snow accumulated. Let''s go home at night and get a good night''s sleep. If we get up tomorrow, we may see thick snow. I can make a snowman."


    Feng Ruoruo saw the little snow group in his father''s hand and stretched out his little hand to grab the little snow group.


    "Ah, it''s so cold, it''s freezing."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei also leaned in, and Feng Ruoruo handed the little snow ball to the little sisters. The three little girls also held them to play with each other.


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "It''s really cold, freezing cold."


    Chen Yaofei said: "Everyone feels cold."


    Feng Ruoruo continued: "Dad said, we go home and sleep, and we will get a lot of snow tomorrow morning."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei looked at Father Feng in surprise, and asked in unison: "Really?"


    Feng Yifan was also dumbfounded by her daughter. He obviously didn''t say that?


    When the other adults heard it, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Shi Jiahui said: "Look, Dad lied to the child, now he can''t be round, right? So Dad can''t lie to the child, otherwise he will definitely be exposed."


    Feng Ruoruo exclaimed and looked at her father and asked, "Ah, father, you lied to the children?"


    For an instant, the three little girls all looked at Feng Yifan, with doubts and sadness in their eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Yifan squatted down quickly, pulled the three little girls to his side, and pacified them seriously.


    "No, Dad didn''t lie to you. In fact, it is like this. If there is such a heavy snowfall tonight, there will definitely be a lot of snow on the ground tomorrow morning. Then we will be able to make snowmen. But if it stops in the middle of the night, there may be no snow tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what Dad said, the little girls looked at each other first, and then raised their heads to look at the sky together.


    Feng Ruoruo then said, "Ah, this snow will never stop. There will definitely be a lot of snow tomorrow morning."


    Yang Xiaoxi said: "If it''s not always the case, maybe it will stop at night."


    Chen Yaofei said: "That''s right, we can check the weather forecast. How long will the snow fall on the weather forecast."


    Feng Ruoruo ran out of his father''s arms as soon as he heard it, and then quickly ran to grandpa''s side.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, how long will the snow last?"


    Feng Ruoruo is very smart. She remembers that at home, there are two people who pay attention to the weather forecast every day, one is grandfather and the other is grandfather.


    Now that grandpa is not there, the little girl immediately thought that she could ask grandpa.


    When Su Jinrong faced his granddaughter''s question, he was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei both ran to their grandfathers separately, asking how long grandpa would spend in the snow?


    Feng Yifan stood up and looked at the bitter faces of his grandfather and two grandfathers. He smiled and said, "Hahaha, it seems that our grandfathers pay attention to the weather forecast every day? So the three of us When the baby thinks about looking at the weather, he needs to find grandpa or grandpa."


    Feng Ruoruo heard her father''s words: "Yes, every night, it''s grandpa and grandpa watching the weather forecast."


    When Feng Yifan heard her daughter''s words, he smiled and said, "There is no way. When Dad went home, the weather forecast had already passed."


    Feng Ruoruo turned around and took her grandpa''s hand and asked, "Grandpa, how long will Xuexue be down?"


    Su Jinrong said helplessly: "This grandpa doesn''t know either."


    Feng Ruoruo stared at her grandfather for a while, then covered her small face with two small hands, and then slowly slipped from her small face, showing a collapsed look and said: "Ah, grandpa doesn''t know, what should I do?"


    Yang Xiaoxi looked at her grandfather and asked, "Grandpa, do you know?"


    Yang Huaicheng looked at his little granddaughter, he didn''t dare to say when the snow would fall? In the end, he could only shook his head and said, "Grandpa doesn''t know how long it will be."


    Chen Shoulin did not wait for the little granddaughter to ask herself, so she said directly: "The weather forecast can only predict snow today, but when will it fall, and when it will fall, this is often uncertain, so the three of you ask your grandfather. It''s useless with Grandpa."


    The three little girls can be said to be very disappointed.


    At the same time, the grandmothers are holding umbrellas for their little granddaughters.


    Feng Yifan saw his wife standing outside with an umbrella, and said, "Well, let''s play here tonight. This snow should be non-stop for a while. Let''s go home first and wait until tomorrow morning. Wake up, let''s go downstairs and have a look, maybe there will be surprises?"


    Feng Ruoruo ran back to his father, threw himself into his father''s arms and asked, "Dad, can you make a snowman tomorrow morning?"


    Feng Yifan bent over to pick up her daughter, hugged her and said, "Let��s look forward to it together. Although I don��t know now, maybe we will see the white snow outside when we get up tomorrow morning. Will we be very pleasantly surprised by then? "


    Seeing her daughter nodding, Feng Yifan put her hat on and her clothes tightened.


    "So, let''s save this surprise for tomorrow morning. Now, let''s go home and sleep, take a good rest, and make a good snowman tomorrow morning."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled happily and said, "Okay."


    Yang Xiaoxi was also picked up by his father, while Chen Yaofei was held by his grandfather.


    Then the three little girls approached each other and posted them, and then waved their little hands goodbye.


    Feng Ruoruo and Yang Xiaoxi also sent Chen Yaofei out of the community, and then everyone went home separately.


    Shi Jiahui also took her son and daughter home.


    After returning home, Feng Ruoruo stayed in his father''s arms and did not want to come down.


    "Oh, dad, you hold Ruoruo, you have to hold Ruoruo to sleep today."


    Feng Yifan hugged the daughter in his arms and said dumbfounded: "Daddy holds Ruoruo to sleep, but should Ruoruo and Dad take a bath first? How can you take a bath if you hold Dad like this? If it does, if Ruo''s body will become stinky."


    Feng Ruoruo quickly got out of her father''s arms when she heard her father''s words, ran to her grandma''s side and pulled her grandma yelling to take a bath as soon as possible.


    Lu Cuiling took the little granddaughter to her room, preparing to bathe her in the little granddaughter''s room.


    When entering the door, Feng Ruoruo still did not forget to say to her father: "Daddy, you have to take a bath quickly, and then you have to hug Ruoruo to sleep."


    Feng Yifan promised: "Okay, Dad will go in a while."


    After the daughter followed her grandma into the room.


    Feng Yifan sat gently beside his wife and said, "Are you tired? Do you want me to get a basin of water to bubble your feet?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, ��It��s okay. In fact, it��s not too tired. It will be uncomfortable to sit and lie down all the time. It��s good to walk around and move around.��


    Su Jinrong said next to him: "Be careful during this time. We will have a rest tomorrow. Ruoxi, you should sleep more at home, so you don''t have to worry about getting up."


    At this time, Feng Yifan had lifted his wife''s legs so that his wife could lean on the sofa.


    Then he put his wife''s leg on his own, and gently pressed his calf and foot.


    Su Ruoxi seems to have become accustomed to her husband, and did not care about her husband. Instead, she said to her father: "Dad, I know, everyone will rest tomorrow, and we will also take a good rest day. The day after tomorrow, we will all spend a lively year together. "


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yes, this year''s Spring Festival, our house should be very lively."


    Feng Yifan said: "I didn''t come back a few years ago, which made the house a little deserted. It''s my fault."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Oh, those are all things in the past, needless to say, this year you must make a lot of fun and make Ruoka happy."


    Feng Yifan said: "Don''t worry, it must be lively and everyone will be happy."


    Su Jinrong said again: "Yifan, your return for more than half a year has really brought too much change to this family and to Su Ji. I never thought that one day Su Ji would be recommended by restaurants around the world. All this is your credit. It really makes me very lucky that I accepted you as an apprentice."


    Feng Yifan responded: "Dad, I was actually very lucky. I met you back then. If it weren''t for your cultivation, I wouldn''t be able to achieve what I am today. I should thank you."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Oh, you guys who are celebrating the New Year, don''t be here to thank you and thank you."


    Feng Yifan continued to squeeze his wife��s feet, and smiled and said, ��Yes, we don��t need to thank those who are there. Since we are a family, we don��t need to thank anyone. We should work together to make our home become a family. Better, I also believe that it will be better in the future."


    Su Ruoxi asked her husband to squeeze for a while and said, "Okay, you go take a bath, or if Ruoxi comes out for a while, she will have trouble with you again."


    Feng Yifan asked: "Should I soak your feet first?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Okay."


    Naturally, Feng Yifan went to prepare his wife first, and then he went to take a bath after letting his wife soak her feet.


    Su Jinrong watched her son-in-law go to take a bath, and said to her daughter who was soaking her feet: "I am really happy to see that you can be so harmonious."


    Su Ruoxi smiled sweetly and responded: "Yes, I think it''s really happy now."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Happiness is good, as long as you and Ruoruo are happy, then this home will be full of joy."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly asked curiously: "Dad, do you all cook your daughters very much?"


    Hearing what his daughter said, Su Jinrong was taken aback.


    But then Su Jinrong also laughed.


    "Hahaha, in fact, you should say that maybe most fathers, when they see their daughters cute and cute, they might love their daughters even more. It shouldn''t be just a chef."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "But I think the master sister also prefers her daughter."


    Su Jinrong said: "That''s because Tian Lang is relatively small."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and said, "Anyway, I always feel that your chefs prefer your daughter. Feng Yifan is really obedient to his daughter."


    Su Jinrong said: "Your husband may be ashamed in his heart. After all, he hadn''t been with Ruoruo in the early years, so he would naturally be a little proud of Ruoruo in his heart."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Yes, he is arrogant and indulgent. Fortunately, if you are a good boy, you don''t become domineering because of being spoiled by your father."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi touched her stomach again and said, "I don''t know what will happen to these two little things in the future?"


    During the inspection a few months ago, it was found that Su Ruoxi was twins this time.


    This is also something that delights the whole family.


    Su Jinrong looked at his daughter and said, "I hope there will be a kid who can let Yifan teach him all his life learning so that he can continue to inherit Su Ji."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, she immediately looked at her father and said, "Dad, have you forgotten about your aunt? Why are you still an old idea? Can''t girls inherit? Look at the master sister and Catherine, they are now the sous chefs. , Is the right arm of Yifan."


    After being told by her daughter, Su Jinrong said with a smile: "Yes, yes, girls are the same. If you can in the future, it would be nice for Ruoruo to inherit Su Ji."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in satisfaction: "That''s right, the girls are not the same? If you can, let Ruoruo inherit. If Ruoruo doesn''t like it in the future? Then look at the two little guys in my stomach, who Whoever has that talent will do it well."


    Su Jinrong said: "I''m afraid that when the time comes, your mother loves the child."


    Su Ruoxi said seriously, "No, as long as the child is really willing to learn."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Okay, let''s watch it then."


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo came out of the room and took a shower. Seeing that his father was not there, he ran to her grandfather and asked, "Grandpa, what are you going to see?"


    Su Jinrong also picked up his granddaughter and sat down on the sofa beside her.


    Then Su Jinrong asked, "Ruoruo, do you want to learn how to cook with your father in the future?"


    Feng Ruoruo thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Grandpa, won''t my father cook for Ruoruo in the future?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed when she heard this: "Hahaha, it''s over, Ruoruo feels that Dad did a great job, so she doesn''t want to learn it anymore."


    Su Jinrong also smiled, and then seriously asked, "That''s right, Dad may get old in the future. If Dad gets old, he will definitely not be able to do it. Then, if he wants to do it for Dad then?"


    This time Feng Ruoruo readily agreed: "Okay, Ruoruo learns, do it for Dad."


    After saying this, Feng Ruoruo said again: "Then Ruoruo will give it to mom, grandpa, and grandpa and grandma together."


    Su Jinrong laughed with satisfaction and said, "Okay, let Ruoruo do it for us in the future."


    After Feng Yifan took a bath, first drained the water for his wife''s feet, and waited for his wife to go to bed, and then accompanied her daughter to her room to slowly put her to sleep.


    While sleeping, Feng Ruoruo told her father again what her grandfather had asked.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, dad hopes that if he really likes cooking, he can learn from his father, okay? If Ruoruo feels too hard or doesn��t like it so much, father will not force Ruoruo to learn. Persevere hard, always cook for Ruoruo and her mother."


    Feng Ruoruo was very happy to hear that, got into his father''s arms, hugged his father''s neck and kissed him.


    "Hehehe, Ruoruo likes Dad the most. In the future Ruoruo will also learn from Dad and cook for Dad."


    Feng Yifan kissed his daughter''s forehead and said, "Okay, Dad must be a good teacher."

 ~： Sorry, the end of the postscript is not written

    Sorry, I changed the writing for one day, but I couldn''t write a satisfactory postscript, so today I can only do nothing for the time being. The story is indeed over, and some characters will be explained later. Please wait a while, and I will try my best to write it out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Thank you for the 10,000 rewards of "Chasing Dreams with the Wind". Thank you all for your subscription support.


    Good night.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" Sorry, the ending part of the postscript does not say that it is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 v3 Chapter 1086： Food delivery to cleaners, arrangements for New Year’s Eve dinner

    A happy morning passed quickly. The children played in the community until almost noon, and Feng Yifan and the others rushed to Su Ji in the ancient street with the three little girls.


    When you come to the intersection of the ancient street, you can see that the snow on the ancient street has been swept away.


    The cleaners in Huaicheng came out early in the morning to clean up the snow.


    Looking at the clean old street, Feng Yifan also took out his phone to take a photo, and then posted what was considered the last Weibo of the year.


    "I came to the ancient street at noon and saw that the street was very clean. The snow had been swept away. I really appreciate the hard work of the cleaners. The day before the Spring Festival, the day that should have been rested, you are still like this. Although Mei can see you for your hard work, I still have to say "thank you"."


    Then Feng Yifan added a line at the end: Although Su Ji is no longer open today, if the cleaners need it at noon, you can come to Su Ji to dine for free. "


    After publishing this Weibo, Feng Yifan also specifically Aite a local municipal Weibo in Huaicheng.


    Of course, there are local TV stations and radio stations, as well as Meng Shitong''s Weibo accounts.


    Feng Yifan originally wanted people like Aite to help out the publicity so that the cleaners who were busy in Huaicheng today could see them, and then all the cleaners who could come to Su Ji could rush over.


    But he underestimated his influence on the Internet today.


    After his Weibo was released, it spread on the Internet almost instantly.


    Soon, Feng Yifan received a call.


    "Hey, is it Chef Feng?"


    Feng Yifan quickly responded: "Yes, it''s me."


    "Oh, Chef Feng is like this. We saw your Weibo and knew your thoughts. If it is convenient for you, we hope you can make it in the form of a box lunch. Later we will arrange for someone to collect it together. , And then distributed to all the cleaners who clean up the city today."


    Feng Yifan didn''t expect that one of his Weibo would get such a response, and it was so timely.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then also inquired about the identity of the other party.


    After inquiring, I learned that the other party is the unit responsible for cleaning workers, and they have a complete set of shifts. They know how many cleaning workers are working today, and which areas are they responsible for?


    After listening to the introduction of the other party, Feng Yifan immediately agreed: "Okay, please give us some time. It is 11:30. Give us an hour. At 12:30, you can come together to receive it, please ask. Do you want noodles or fried rice?"


    The other party''s response was that since Su Ji''s classic is noodles, then they should cook the noodles uniformly.


    Feng Yifan naturally agreed immediately.


    When the phone was hung up, everyone was staring at Feng Yifan, and everyone didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    Afterwards, Feng Yifan also told everyone what happened.


    After hearing what Feng Yifan said, Shi Jiahui immediately said: "Hahaha, this is a good idea. I was thinking just now that those cleaners came to clean up the whole old street so early in the morning. How can we thank them for their hard work? Woolen cloth."


    Catherine also immediately agreed: "It is indeed a very good way to thank."


    Su Jinrong said: "Well, since this is the case, let''s hurry up and get things out as soon as possible."


    Feng Yifan nodded: "Okay, let''s go, let us have a meal for the cleaners alone today."


    Everyone was in a hurry, even Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei wanted to join together.


    Yang Zhiyi said: "In this way, if I want to send it to a far place in the future, I can also drive it to help."


    Chen Shoulin said: "Then we all help together, pack things up, and try our best to let the cleaning workers eat hot noodles."


    Feng Yifan said, "Oh, I wonder if our incubator is enough?"


    Li Fei''er said at this time: "It''s okay. We will conduct a solicitation from the whole city and let everyone help together. We should be able to gather it together."


    At this moment, Meng Shitong called from the other side, saying that they could help contact the special delivery personnel.


    Feng Yifan listened and said, "Okay, let''s hurry up."


    Ever since, on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, the noon after the heavy snowfall, everyone in Su Ji started to be busy, helping to make a portion of Yifu noodles with chicken sauce, and packing them very carefully.


    In order to ensure that the noodles are not soaked too much, the cooked noodles, side dishes, and soup are all packaged separately and then divided into portions.


    While preparing intensively in Su Ji, teams soon came to Su Ji.


    This team was a team of jockeys who had previously delivered takeaways.


    These jockeys could have rested for a few days during the Spring Festival, but someone saw Feng Yifan��s Weibo and spread it among their jockeys. They organized spontaneously and took the initiative to take care of the cleaners. Meal service.


    The leader entered Su Ji and said, "Chef Feng, don''t worry, we have special insulation items, and we promise that we will try our best to make all the cleaners eat hot noodles today."


    Feng Yifan said, "Thank you, everyone. Maybe you haven''t eaten yet? Sit down and have a bowl of noodles before sending it."


    The jockeys originally planned to refuse, but Feng Yifan added: ��Don��t worry, because we don��t have the number of cleaners and the distribution area, we can��t send them randomly, so everyone sits down and eats first, and then waits for the number of people to meet. After the distribution areas have been delivered, we will assign tasks."


    With that said, the jockeys also sat down to eat.


    While the jockeys were eating, many people came over one after another.


    Many of them actively wanted to come over and help deliver meals.


    Then Meng Shitong and the cleaning workers finally arrived.


    Next, the number of cleaners and the distribution area are all marked out.


    Subsequently, everyone began to distribute the task of delivering meals.


    The closer ones are handed over to the takeaway jockeys, and the ones farther away are handed over to some drivers who drive over.


    This very warm food delivery soon evolved into a food delivery where the entire city of Huaicheng was almost mobilized under the initiative of Su Ji.


    Food was delivered not only to the cleaners in Huaicheng, but also to the professional snow-cleaners, and even to the expressway in the end.


    The whole meal delivery lasted until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Finally, I finally received the news that all the noodles were delivered smoothly.


    After receiving the news, the whole Su Ji was completely boiling, and everyone cheered happily together.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei are also very happy dancing and dancing. Although they are still young, they still can''t understand some of these touches, but they are indeed infected by the atmosphere of the scene.


    Soon the local newspapers also came to the door, and the local TV station naturally came to interview.


    However, Feng Yifan refused in all cases, just saying that this was just a trivial matter.


    This trip was made up at noon, but with the help of everyone, the heart-warming meal was finally completed. Although Feng Yifan refused to interview, it still became a matter of intense discussion on the Internet and in the society.


    Even being named and praised by many official Weibo on Weibo, it is another time for Feng Yifan and Su Ji to become famous.


    After sending away everyone who helped, and people from all walks of life who wanted to interview, Feng Yifan finally took everyone to prepare for tomorrow''s New Year''s Eve dinner.


    However, everyone is still immersed in the joy of doing such a big thing.


    When Feng Yifan saw this, he could only show off the aura of a chef.


    "Okay, okay, don��t talk about it anymore. We still have a lot of things to do next. For the Spring Festival, we must all spend the festival together in Su Ji this time. There are so many people, I believe it will be the Chinese New Year. At that time, there may be more people coming, so we still have to prepare the menu."


    As a result, Su Jinrong said directly: "What kind of menu is prepared, Yifan, I think you have been a bit too embarrassed to be a chef recently."


    Feng Yifan was a little surprised: "Dad, is there something wrong with me?"


    Su Jinrong said: ��Of course it��s not right. The Spring Festival should be a happy day for family reunion, so don��t stick to the style of cooking in those restaurants. You don��t need any menus. Our Su Ji back kitchen is so big, and you have prepared it in advance. With so many ingredients, we have a lot of people this year, so everyone will have a dish.


    Whether it��s the chef in the back kitchen, or other restaurants, and no matter what dishes you can do, whether there will be repeated dishes, in a word, everyone can cook and play freely, and finally we all make a meal together. Dinner, this is the New Year. "


    After listening to Su Jinrong''s words, everyone immediately clapped and applauded, and everyone unanimously agreed with his arrangement.


    Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Hahaha, as expected, the uncle is still good, know what is our favorite form?"


    Su Jinrong asked, "Jiahui, will your father come over?"


    Shi Jiahui said: "Of course, my dad will definitely come over, he should be there in the afternoon and let my dad cook a specialty dish."


    Su Jinrong said: "Of course, your dad is a master of state banquets. Of course, he needs your dad to cook a dish."


    Chen Shoulin said with a smile: "You have a bunch of state banquet chefs here. Where can we cook well?"


    Yang Huaicheng also agreed with this point, and felt that it really seemed that they couldn''t get the food they cooked.


    Su Jinrong said: "Two brothers, what does this have to do? We should be happy during the New Year, so don��t stick to the formality. You can do it with your hands. You don��t need to pursue a state banquet or a state banquet. I really want to talk about it. Not a state banquet chef."


    Chen Shoulin smiled and said, "Brother Su, although you are not a state banquet chef, you have taught a better chef."


    Su Jinrong also laughed when he heard this: "Hahaha, Yifan is his own skill."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, ��It��s okay. During the Spring Festival, everyone is a chef. Everyone can cook as much as possible in the Su Ji kitchen. It��s good for everyone to enjoy the process together.��


    At this time, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately rushed to Feng''s father hand in hand.


    "Dad (Dad Feng), we will also cook."


    When Feng Yifan saw the three cute little ones, he suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, well, surely you can��t miss the three of you. Since grandpa has said, everyone should participate together, and then the three of you will definitely be involved. , Dad will take you to do it together."


    Chen Shoulin said at this time: "Let��s do this. For this Chinese New Year, we will do it separately. Our family will take Feifei to do it, and the Xixi family will take Xixi to do it. If we do it with my dad, isn��t it that everyone has participated? ?"


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately agreed, and they both wanted to do it with their parents and grandparents.


    Feng Yifan thought for a while and said, "This is also good. Each of our three families uses a child as the representative of a dish."


    Tian Lang immediately said: "Then our family will also serve a dish on a family basis."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "You are obviously being lazy on purpose. You can be considered as having two chefs in your house, so you just serve one dish. How can you say it?"


    Tian Lang was not convinced and said, "Little uncle, you are not right, you are bullying, so there are so many chefs in your family, and there are also you, a top chef, and a chef like Grandpa Su, you Why does the family produce a dish?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Our family is Feng Ruoruo who cooks a dish, and then my grandpa and I will cook other dishes."


    Su Jinrong smiled and said, "Yes, this is how our family serves food."


    Tian Lang said, "Then, I can let my mother cook another dish."


    Shi Tao said at this time: "I will try my best to cook a dish."


    Feng Yifan nodded and said, "Okay, this is the truth."


    Then he looked at Tian Lang again.


    Facing Feng Yifan��s gaze, Tian Lang finally pouted and said helplessly: "Little uncle, you are really bad, you know you want me to cook a dish, well, I will do what I do, but I Let my mother help me cook together, I''m not good at cooking."


    Feng Yifan laughed: "Hahaha, of course, as long as you do it."


    Su Ji is really full of laughter, and everyone is discussing and thinking about what to cook?


    At the same time Su Liancheng and Mei Ru drove together to pick up Su Lanxin.


    From the railway station, some people came to Huaicheng one after another, among them not only Shi Jinbin, but also Feng Yifan''s grandfather.


    As for Feng Jiandong, he drove here too.


    This is destined to be a Spring Festival that is unusual for Feng Yifan and others.


    But this is also destined to everyone, it may be just an ordinary Spring Festival.


    Because maybe in the next time, everyone will get together in Su Ji during the Spring Festival every year, and then spend the Spring Festival together in the same way.


    It��s as if when Su Quansheng was alive, every Spring Festival, the apprentices would either drag their families or stay in Su Ji alone, and the brothers would each produce a special dish of this year. Finally, they gathered together into a table of dishes, and enjoyed the Spring Festival in Su Ji.


    Today, such a tradition should be restored, and this tradition has changed, and it will be more tender in the future.

 v3 Chapter 1087： Girls don’t want to take a nap, relatives and friends arriving one after another

    After lunch, the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei, were so excited that the parents urged them to go home for a nap, but the three little girls refused together.


    After Feng Ruoruo refused, she took the little sisters and ran to her father''s side.


    She wants to find her father to protect herself, so as to achieve the goal of not having to take a nap.


    When Su Ruoxi saw her daughter, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "Feng Ruoruo, if you don''t go home for a nap, if you are sleepy in the afternoon, no one will take you home by then."


    Lu Cuiling also helped persuade the little granddaughter: "If you are obedient, now go home with your grandma and mother for a nap, and when you wake up, grandma promises to take you over to play, okay?"


    Li Feier followed and said to her daughter: "Yes, Grandma Lu is right. Come here, Xixi, and we will go home for a nap together."


    Li Xiuchun said to her little granddaughter: "Fei Fei, come here too obediently."


    But today one is very excited. Now the three little girls are completely unaware of sleep, so they don''t want to go home to sleep at all.


    "No, I don''t want to sleep."


    "Mom, Xixi is not sleepy."


    "Grandma, Faey isn''t sleepy yet."


    As the parents and children entered a tug-of-war, someone came in from the outside.


    "Oh? Our Ruoruo, Xixi and Faey are not willing to take a nap?"


    Hearing the sound, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei immediately turned their heads, and then saw Feng Jiandong walking in from outside.


    "grandfather."


    "Grandpa Feng."


    Feng Jiandong came in and said with a smile: "Grandpa is back, Yifan, you can take someone to bring all the things in the car over."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay."


    Then, Feng Yifan called Ma Xiaolong, Shi Tao, Hans, and Tom to go to the car at the intersection to move things together.


    When Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei watched his father go, the three of them hurriedly followed.


    The three little tails are really inseparable, knowing that Feng Yifan will not ask them to go home for a nap, so they follow Feng Yifan.


    In the end, the parents had no choice but to compromise, thinking that Suji was not open anyway, so let the children have a good afternoon.


    In the evening, everyone can go home early to rest.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei followed Feng Yifan and came to the intersection of the ancient street together.


    The main reason why Feng Jiandong dared to park the car directly at the intersection was that there was no one on the street now, because the shops on the ancient street were closed, so no one would come over, and the roads became quite deserted. So you don��t have to worry about being stolen from the car when you park on the side of the road.


    When they came to the car, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei all clamored to get in the car to have a look.


    Feng Yifan picked up the three little girls one by one, and put them in the car for them to take a look.


    Being carried into the back compartment of the car, the three little girls saw baskets of fresh vegetables.


    "Yeah, father has a lot of dishes."


    "Papa Feng, why are there so many dishes?"


    "Did Grandpa Feng bought it specifically for us to cook tomorrow?"


    Feng Ruoruo grinned and said: "Fei Fei is not it, you forget? My grandparents grow vegetables at home, they must be grown by grandpa, and then grandpa harvested it and pulled it over with a car, and let my dad cook it for us, yes. Isn''t it right, Dad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Yes, Ruoruo is right this time."


    Then, Feng Yifan said to several people who followed: "Okay, do it, move all these back."


    Ma Xiaolong, Shi Tao, Hans and Tom also started to do it.


    Carrying baskets of vegetables, they directly carried them to Su Ji with bare hands.


    When the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, saw them, they all clapped their hands and praised them.


    "It''s great, everyone, come on."


    "It''s amazing, come on."


    "Come on."


    The little girls screamed and cheered. Naturally, a few people were also full of enthusiasm, carrying baskets and baskets of things to Su Ji''s walk.


    After entering Su Ji, Ma Xiaolong asked a little strangely, "How many hits did these baskets really hit? Why is it so heavy?"


    Feng Jiandong smiled and said: ��In each of these baskets, there is not only one kind of vegetable, but a mixture of several kinds of vegetables, so the weight may be a little heavier.��


    Hearing more than one kind of vegetables in the basket surprised Ma Xiaolong and others.


    Is there such a way of packaging?


    Lu Cuiling smiled and said: "This is a relatively common mixed packaging method, because in many cases, it is impossible for some restaurants to purchase only one kind of vegetable, and it is impossible to ask for a large amount at once. This kind of mixed method is used in this case. Bale."


    Feng Jiandong said: ��Of course, when we give them to those restaurants, we will pack them individually, and finally pack them together.��


    At this time, Feng Yifan was holding a basket in one hand, and had already brought the last two baskets back.


    There were three little girls who ran back with him.


    After entering the door, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei said in unison: "Uncle Xiao Ma, Dad (Papa Feng) wants you to park the car."


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaolong quickly replied: "Okay, I see."


    When Ma Xiaolong was about to go out, Shi Jiahui suddenly said: "Well, let me stop when the car turns around. My dad has already arrived at the high-speed rail station. I will drive over to pick him up."


    Feng Yifan said: "That car won''t work. Master, you can drive our new business car."


    With that said, Feng Yifan also took out the key and handed it to the master sister.


    Feng Ruoruo said at this time: "Dad, can I go together? I also want to pick up Grandpa Shi."


    When Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei saw Ruoruo saying they were going, the two little girls naturally clamored to go together.


    "Xixi will also pick it up."


    "Faey wants to go, too."


    Tian Lang immediately said: "Okay, since it''s a business car, let''s go together."


    Seeing her daughter say this, Shi Jiahui smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go together."


    Feng Yifan looked at the appearance of the three little girls, only nodded and agreed: "Well, let''s go together, then I''ll drive, and you will sit behind with your aunt and sister."


    The three little girls were naturally very happy: "It''s great, Dad (Daddy Feng) is driving."


    At this time, Feng Jiandong received a message on his cell phone, and he quickly gave his son a look.


    After Feng Yifan watched it, he whispered to his father: "Well, let grandpa and the others live in the hotel first. If I take it over, I''m worried that my mother will be unhappy."


    Feng Jiandong nodded: "Okay, then you just go over, pick them up, and send them to the hotel first."


    Feng Yifan agreed: "Okay."


    After that, Feng Yifan led the little girls and the big sister and Tian Lang out together.


    When Feng Yifan and the others drove to the high-speed rail station to pick up people, Shi Jinbin also happened to meet Feng Yifan''s three grandfathers on the other side of the high-speed rail station.


    When the four old people met, they always came to prepare for the New Year, and when they received the news that Feng Yifan was coming to pick them up, they simply found a place to sit down and chat while waiting.


    After the four old people sat down, Shi Jinbin broke the silence first.


    "Your grandson is amazing. Now he is a chef who is in full swing in the country. I believe that after the Chinese cuisine menu is announced after the Chinese New Year, he will definitely become a real top chef."


    Lu Xichun smiled and said, "These are all Yifan''s own efforts, and it is also good for you teachers and masters to teach."


    Shi Jinbin shook his head and said, "I haven''t taught. If the teaching is credited, it must be his master and his father-in-law."


    Lu Xiguo said: "Yes, the father-in-law of Yifan is indeed a very good teacher."


    Quan Chengping said: "This time I was abroad with Xigu, and I also did some excavation of his experience abroad. Unexpectedly, under this excavation, he really did a lot of important things abroad, even in It was rumored by people abroad that the''tongue magician'' who was born and disappeared suddenly seems to be him."


    Shi Jinbin was a little surprised when he heard it: "Oh? Is that the tip of the tongue magician who was born two years ago and has been jointly recommended by many gourmet magazines and gourmets, is it Yifan?"


    Lu Xigu said: "This is not certain, but it is highly likely that it is him."


    Lu Xichun has also heard what Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping have said.


    At this time he also sighed: "I really didn''t expect that Xiao Lingzi''s son would be so powerful."


    Shi Jinbin thought for a while and said, "It''s no wonder that the magician was said to have been born for a year and then disappeared. It looks like it might be Yifan."


    Quan Chengping said: "Moreover, the magician was very good at Chinese cooking and integrated many elements of Chinese cooking into the dishes. So we analyzed a lot and felt that it was indeed very suitable for Yifan��s identity. A chef with Chinese and Western cooking elements."


    Shi Jinbin said: "This thing is not as simple as one plus one. It requires you to really understand the various techniques and have some insights."


    Lu Xiguo said: "This is indeed the case. Cooking seems to be a skilled worker, but often different people use the same cooking skills, and the final dishes will be different in taste."


    Shi Jinbin said: "I talked to my uncle, and we all feel that in Yifan, we can always see seniors who do not belong to his age, and he does not lose the enthusiasm of young people, and all kinds of great The whims of creativity, this is not something that can be taught and practiced."


    Lu Xichun said: "The first time I saw him, I could feel his agility."


    Shi Jinbin said: "Yes, it is smart, he is really smart."


    Quan Chengping said: "In this regard, when we were investigating abroad, many foreign chefs who had taught Yifan had similar feelings."


    Lu Xichun said: "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and I believe Yifan and his restaurant will be even better in the coming year."


    The other three old people also nodded in agreement.


    You should know that in the coming year, Feng Yifan''s two restaurants will be on the global restaurant recommendation list, and after the Chinese cuisine menu is announced, many people will inevitably rush to Su Ji He Ruo restaurant.


    At that time, maybe a small restaurant like Su Ji will really be smashed by customers.


    Shi Jinbin suddenly said to Lu Xichun, "Grandpa Yifan, do you still want to ease your relationship with Yifan''s mother when you come here this time?"


    Lu Xichun listened to silence for a moment, and finally sighed helplessly: "I am afraid it is very difficult. I hurt my daughter in the past. It is really difficult to ask her to forgive me now. But I can come over to celebrate the New Year together. Very contented."


    Lu Xiguo said: "Naturally it is contentment, after all, the home is also a cold pot and a stove."


    Shi Jinbin asked a little strangely: "Then what about you two?"


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping glanced at each other, and then the two old men also laughed.


    Then the two old men explained the situation a little bit.


    Only then did Shi Jinbin know that the two elders belonged to the kind of indulgent attitude towards the younger generation. Anyway, the children were raised up, and then the children''s life was let them go by themselves.


    And their wives have passed away, and they don''t want to cause trouble to the children''s family.


    So naturally I never thought about going to my children during the New Year.


    Lu Xiguo said: "Come here at Yifan this year, we can be considered as a fun."


    Quan Chengping nodded: "Yes, we are here to catch the excitement."


    Speaking of these four old people all laughed, thinking of the excitement that Su Ji ushered in this year, the four old people are also full of expectations.


    As the four elderly people were sitting here and chatting, they suddenly heard knocks from the glass windows of a nearby restaurant.


    Then the four old people turned their heads and saw three little girls lying on the glass and knocking.


    Naturally, the four old people quickly got up and walked out of the restaurant together.


    At the same time, the three little girls and the big girl Tian Lang greeted us together.


    Seeing the old people, the little girls first yelled affectionately.


    "Good grandpa, good grandpa second, good grandpa uncle, good grandpa Shi."


    Tian Lang greeted his grandfather first, then looked at the other three old people, and also greeted the three old people.


    Feng Yifan and Shi Jiahui rushed over quickly and joined the four old people.


    Feng Yifan said: "Grandpa, what my dad meant is to send you to a hotel to stay, otherwise, if you are in the past, I am worried that my mother will be unhappy."


    Lu Xichun nodded and said: "Yes, then find a hotel near yours, it doesn''t need to be great."


    Feng Ruoruo raised her small face and said, "Grandpa, don''t be angry with grandma. Grandma is actually willing to let you spend the New Year together, but grandma is a girl, so shy, you will go home tomorrow."


    When Lu Xichun heard the little girl''s words, he couldn''t help but become happy.


    "Yifan, your daughter is really smart."


    Then Lu Xichun lowered his head and said to the little girl: "Okay, grandpa will listen to you, grandpa will not go home for now, wait until tomorrow."


    Feng Ruoruo smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Feng Yifan and the others also rushed to the garage of the station together. After getting on the bus, Feng Yifan drove everyone back, rushing to the hotel where the grandpas were staying, and let the grandpas stay in the hotel first.


    On the way, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei talked all the way, UU reading www.uukanshu. com talked to grandpas and grandpa Shi about the arrangements for the Spring Festival, saying that everyone should cook a dish, and then everyone would spend the Chinese New Year in Su Ji.


    The three little girls kept talking, and even Tian Lang rarely had the opportunity to interrupt.


    Speaking all the way to the hotel, while talking, he sent the grandpas to the room.


    The three old people were also very happy along the way, and finally bid farewell to the little girls, and they were still a little bit reluctant.


    After the little girls left with Feng Yifan, Lu Xichun smiled and said, "It''s really the right time to come here. There are three little cuties here. This Spring Festival will really be very happy."


    Lu Xigu and Quan Chengping naturally nodded in agreement with all smiles.


    Feng Yifan led the little girls out of the hotel and drove back to Su Ji in the ancient street.


    At the same time, Su Liancheng and Mei Ru had already taken Su Lanxin over.


    On the day before the 30th of this year, all the people who should come have gathered in Huaicheng.

 v3 Chapter 1088： Let’s cook a New Year’s Eve dinner together

    Entering Su Ji''s changing room, there are rows of cabinets. Although the space is not very large, it is enough to change clothes in it.


    Feng Yifan took off the down jacket passed over, folded it carefully, and put it in his cabinet.


    Then pick up the chef''s uniform taken out in advance, put the chef''s uniform on your body, and wrap your lower body with an apron.


    Facing the full-length mirror in the changing room, carefully sort out the chef''s uniform, and finally put on the tall chef''s hat on his head.


    After getting dressed neatly, Feng Yifan opened the door of the dressing room, walked out, and entered the back kitchen.


    In the back kitchen, everyone who stayed for the New Year was also neatly dressed.


    Feng Yifan looked over one by one.


    Master sisters Shi Jiahui, Catherine, Ma Xiaolong, Hans, Tom, Shi Tao.


    Then his father-in-law and teacher Shi Jinbin.


    Aunt Su Lanxin and uncle Chen Wei were also there, and after many years, they also put on Su Ji''s chef uniform.


    Then even Chen Shoulin and Yang Zhiyi also put on chef uniforms.


    Finally, there are three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei. They also wear the little chef clothes that Sister Shen Qingluo made for them.


    Feng Yifan asked with a smile, "It looks like everyone is ready."


    Everyone immediately responded in unison: "Ready, chef."


    Then the three little girls, Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, slowed down a little bit, and when everyone had yelled in unison, the three little girls yelled together.


    "Ready, Dad (Papa Feng) Chef."


    Suddenly everyone looked at the three little girls, and smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Well, everyone don��t need to be cautious. Those who are here today are all relatives and friends, and today is the Lunar New Year��s Eve, so we are all free. We can do whatever we want, don��t care about the food in the kitchen. Rules, just let go of your hands and feet to do it."


    Su Ruoxi said outside: "If you let others not be cautious, why are you still giving a speech there? Let everyone get busy."


    Su Ruoxi''s words naturally caused everyone to laugh.


    Feng Yifan said: "Okay, let''s start everyone."


    As soon as I talked about the beginning, everyone in the back kitchen instantly became busy.


    Then some deal with all kinds of fresh food, while others choose the dishes they need. The whole kitchen has a kind of frying pan. Everyone seems to be busy and don''t know what they are doing?


    This kind of scene where everyone was busy at the beginning, really made the orderly kitchen look messy.


    Then, the family members sitting outside the back kitchen couldn''t help but become happy when they saw the mess in the back kitchen.


    Lu Cuiling said: "With such a large group of people crowded in the back kitchen, it''s really messy. Is this really okay?"


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Mom, isn''t this good? The back kitchen is usually methodical. Today I want to mess up the back kitchen."


    Li Fei''er said next to him: "If this is filmed and released, I am afraid that many people will be shocked. Everyone would not have thought that Su Ji''s back chef, who has always been well-known for his organization, would have such a chaotic situation.


    It was the first time that Su Lanxin sat closer to Su Ruoxi today, and she was also sitting next to Lu Cuiling. She also smiled and said, "If Grandpa Ruoxi is alive, and seeing such a scene, she should directly shout out: It''s just presumptuous. , Get out."


    Su Ruoxi asked in surprise: "Was Grandpa used to be like this?"


    Su Lanxin nodded and said, "If you don''t believe me, several witnesses are there, you can ask."


    She said that, but looking at the situation in the back kitchen, Su Ruoxi felt that there should be no way to ask.


    "Hey, hey, who''s that, don''t throw things away, why is there still grass roots in the wok?"


    "Who wants the fish? Who wants the fish?"


    "What''s in the pot? You just throw it away indiscriminately?"


    "Don''t waste it, these leftovers are also usable."


    "God, be careful, control the heat, control the heat."


    ...


    Seeing that the back kitchen was almost completely frying, everyone didn''t notice at this time. Feng Yifan and the three little girls didn''t know when they were no longer in the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    Feng Yifan actually discovered that a group of people entering the back kitchen would definitely become messy, so he quietly took the girls to the restaurant next door, Ruo.


    "If Ruo, you must be careful, you can''t break the fish."


    "Yes, use a small hand to wipe gently, and evenly spread the condiments."


    "Faey is awesome, we have to take it slow, take it slow."


    Unlike the next door, there is only Feng Yifan with three little girls here, so it looks very deserted, and at the same time very neat.


    The dish Feng Yifan took the little girls to cook was pan-fried roasted cod. First of all, the cod was cut into large pieces, and then various flavors were added to it.


    The next step is to fry the cod first in a pan, to color the cod, but not too much.


    After frying the coking layer, place it on a baking tray lined with tin foil, put some onions underneath, and some spices such as rosemary, and put it in the oven for roasting.


    Although the steps are very simple, in fact, the chef��s skills are very demanding.


    Especially during the frying process, the cod must not be frying too much.


    If you fry the cod too well, it will be too old when you cook it next, and may cause the cod pieces to fall apart.


    It is also necessary to control the heat in the subsequent roasting, so that the internal juice of the cod cannot be roasted.


    In order to let the children participate, Feng Yifan naturally gave the children the process of applying the pickled flavor.


    The three little girls are also very happy, each piece will be carefully applied as required, and they will also gently massage the surface with their small hands.


    Feng Yifan is almost ready here, and the little girls finally finished painting.


    Finally, the noisy people in Su Ji''s back kitchen discovered that their chef had disappeared.


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly prevented everyone from continuing to quarrel: "Everyone is quiet, all quiet, haven''t you noticed that our chef is missing?"


    Suddenly everyone was quiet, and then they all looked at each other, and they really realized that the chef had indeed disappeared.


    Su Jili is very quiet, everyone is wondering why the chef suddenly disappeared?


    When Su Ruoxi saw everyone looking at each other, she was a little confused and dazed. She smiled and said, "Hahaha, did you just find out? When you were making trouble, your chef had already taken the kids to the next door. I believe now your master The dishes that the chef cooks with the children are almost ready."


    Why didn''t other people find out, only Su Ruoxi found out that her husband took their daughter to the next door?


    That''s because other people''s eyes are noisy at the back kitchen, or in the back kitchen, everyone only sees how to prepare dishes?


    Only in the eyes of Su Ruoxi, there is always only her husband, daughter and two little girls.


    So although she has been chatting with her mother-in-law, aunt and others, her eyes never leave her husband, after all, the figure of her husband in the back kitchen is very tall.


    The person who was told by Su Ruoxi to go, near the door of Ruo''s restaurant, quickly stretched his head and glanced at Ruo''s restaurant.


    After returning, he said, "The chef is really over there, and he is about to make the dishes."


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said: "Go and call the chef back. Without him, our back kitchen will not look good anymore. When the noise goes on, when can we make the New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Soon, Feng Yifan also pulled the little girls back here from the next door.


    Seeing everyone''s faces depressed, and the situation in the back kitchen seemed a little messy.


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Hahaha, don��t do this, don��t we say everything? What do we want to do at the New Year��s Eve dinner? Everyone can do whatever they want. As for this in the back kitchen, of course it��s after the end. , Everyone clean up together."


    Shi Jiahui said: "Okay, well, chef, we know that we are wrong, you should better direct it."


    With Shi Jiahui taking the lead, the others immediately said in unison: "Chef, we are wrong, please let the chef direct us well."


    Seeing everyone saying this, Feng Yifan was a little bit dumbfounded.


    And his non-response made everyone worried that he would refuse.


    Shi Jiahui hurriedly said to Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei: "Hurry up and help us all, please ask your father, let him help us."


    After Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei listened to them, the three little girls turned around and looked up at Feng Yifan.


    "Dad, you can help."


    "Papa Feng, you help everyone."


    "Papa Feng can help."


    Seeing that the girls had already spoken, Feng Yifan also saw that everyone needed help, so he agreed and said, "Okay, from now on, everyone should follow my command and dispatch."


    Suddenly, everyone, including the three little girls, responded in unison: "It''s the chef."


    With the commanding power, Feng Yifan naturally immediately showed the ability of the chef.


    The first is to separate some people, some let them go to Lin''s shop, some let them go to the back kitchen of Ruo restaurant next door, and the remaining part is in the back kitchen of Su Ji.


    This way, Su Ji''s back kitchen is no longer as crowded as before.


    Then, according to the menu reported by everyone, Feng Yifan also assigned the task.


    Which one uses the water counter first, which one uses the cutting board first, which one uses the steamer first, which one uses the stove first...


    In this way, all are allocated well, so that everyone alternates, and there will be no confusion and competition.


    Finally, under Feng Yifan''s coordination, the back kitchen returned to its previous orderliness.


    As time went on, when the dishes for each family were almost ready, Lu Cuiling and Su Lanxin greeted everyone waiting, rearranged the restaurant, and arranged three large tables.


    The three big tables are the three placed at the three-headed banquet before, and they will be set up tonight for everyone to celebrate the New Year together.


    When the table was almost set up, Feng Yifan shouted in the back kitchen, "Serve the food."


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei also shouted, "It''s served."


    Then, everyone in the back kitchen brought out their own dishes one by one, and placed them on three large tables.


    At this moment, the whole Su Ji is very lively.


    Everyone is busy, and everyone''s face is full of joy.


    The happiest ones are definitely the three little girls Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Dishes were brought out one by one, and soon the three large tables were filled with dishes.


    Seeing all kinds of dishes, everyone feels a little dazzled.


    Among them, there are very beautiful dishes made by Feng Yifan and other chefs in the back kitchen, and there are also many home-cooked dishes made by everyone together.


    But no matter what kind of dish, at this time, on the night of the New Year��s Eve, no one will think that any dish is not well done. All dishes are full of love in everyone��s eyes. Meaning, this is the painstaking effort of all people who have been busy this afternoon.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi, and Chen Yaofei watched for a long time, but they didn''t see the food they helped make, so they immediately asked.


    "Dad, father, why haven''t our dishes come out yet?"


    "Papa Feng, when will our dishes be served?"


    "Dad Feng, did you forget to serve our food?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your dishes will be available soon. We must first let everyone serve everyone''s dishes, and finally we will serve our dishes."


    Feng Ruoruo was a little unhappy after hearing this: "Why is it the last?"


    Su Lanxin smiled and said, "Is the best in the end."


    Lu Cuiling also said: "Yes, the last is the best dish."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruoruo was a little embarrassed and said: "We are not doing the best, we all do it with dad."


    Yang Xiaoxi was also embarrassed: "Yes, yes, we don''t know it yet."


    Chen Yaofei''s face blushed: "Well, most of them are made by Feng''s father. We just wiped things."


    Su Ruoxi said: "It''s okay, you three worked hard, then you do."


    Li Fei''er said: "Yes, you are still young now, and you will definitely be able to do better when you grow up."


    At the same time, Chen Yaofei''s mother, who was connected to the video, also said in the video: "Feifei, you are really great, mom and dad are proud of you."


    Chen Yaofei was also very happy when she received praise from her mother: "Thank you mom and dad."


    Originally, Chen Yaofei��s parents promised to come back during the Chinese New Year, but later they couldn��t coordinate the time. So they chose to come back on New Year��s Day before, and they were accompanied by their daughter. Now they really can��t come back during the Chinese New Year, so they can only show it to everyone via video. Happy New Year, say sorry to my daughter.


    Finally, the dishes were served one after the other, and finally Feng Yifan called Shang Ma Xiaolong and Shi Tao together, and walked out of the back kitchen with a large baking tray.


    The baking tray has not been put down yet, and the big smell has been very strong.


    When the bakeware was put down, I saw the very tender cod fillet under the delicate soup dripping in the bakeware. It really made everyone feel that saliva was secreting crazily.


    All the dishes were served, and then everyone sat down on the table separately.


    On a table, sitting three families of Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    Then on another table, sitting down were Shi Jiahui, Su Lanxin, Chen Wei, Su Liancheng, Mei Ru, and Feng Yifan''s three grandpas who came here.


    There is also a table with Catherine, Hans and Tom, and some waiters and their families who came to attend at night.


    Tonight, Li Wanhua sat next to Su Jinrong for the first time.


    When everyone was seated, someone immediately suggested: "Well, our dishes are already on the table, and everyone is already seated. Then, does our Chef Feng stand up and say something to us?"


    Feng Yifan was taken aback when he heard it, and then he smiled and said, "I won''t talk about it? There are so many elders today, so I should let my dad talk about it."


    Su Jinrong laughed: "Why? We need to invite us three times and four times?"


    When Feng Yifan heard this, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only stand up.


    "Okay, then I''ll just say."


    After a short pause, Feng Yifan glanced over everyone present, as if there was such a trace of trance, but everyone present was so real.


    He knew that everyone here, perhaps in another time and space, their fate would be different.


    Perhaps many people may not be intertwined in their lives.


    My home may no longer be like this.


    But all that was caused by him.


    And all this in front of me is because of his appearance, because Feng Yifan has created the current situation, so that everyone can gather together to eat this New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    If there really is a butterfly effect, then Feng Yifan is undoubtedly the butterfly that **** its wings.


    He changed everything, and he really changed according to his best expectations.


    In my mind, these thoughts flickered between electric light and flint.


    Feng Yifan finally said: "First of all, I want to thank everyone for coming tonight. Maybe our New Year��s Eve dinner is not the most luxurious in the world, but I think this New Year��s Eve dinner must be the best in our hearts, because This New Year''s Eve dinner is a condensed effort of all of us.


    Just like our Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant, the success is also the result of everyone��s hard work. It is the hard work of everyone that makes Su Ji and Ruo Restaurant famous all over the world. Only then can I become such a small person. The reputation of the cook.


    Today is New Year��s Eve so many of us are reunited here, let us toast together, and wish us all happiness and well-being, and hope that in the coming time, every year Can be so happy. "


    Everyone immediately raised their wine glasses, and everyone cheered together: "Okay, everyone has a good Chinese New Year."


    Then the cups were exchanged, and the New Year''s Eve dinner where many people gathered in Su Ji started.


    You can say that everyone was eating and chatting for a meal. After eating until late, the TV was moved out later, and everyone was watching the Spring Festival Gala in Su Ji.


    Until the bell rang at zero o''clock.


    Feng Ruoruo, Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei, who have been awake all the time, together led the adults to count down on TV.


    three,


    two,


    one.


    Happy New Year����

 ~： Sorry, the end of the postscript is not written

    Sorry, I changed the writing for one day, but I couldn''t write a satisfactory postscript, so today I can only do nothing for the time being. The story is indeed over, and some characters will be explained later. Please wait a while, and I will try my best to write it out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Thank you for the 10,000 rewards of "Chasing Dreams with the Wind". Thank you all for your subscription support.


    Good night.


    "Hardcore Chef Dad" Sorry, the ending part of the postscript does not say that it is being hit by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 ~： Postscript-like a dream but not a dream, happy aftertaste

    In April, Qingming has passed, but Gu Yu has yet to arrive.


    The warm breeze has blown in Huaicheng, making visitors to Huaicheng feel a little bit drunk when traveling with the warm breeze.


    Nowadays, visitors to Huaicheng have a clear goal, that is, they must have a taste. The three restaurants that have received global recommendations, especially at midday, must go to Su Ji to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Whether you are from the world or from overseas, when you step into Su Ji, you will definitely be able to find the taste you like.


    Because of this, every diner who has tasted Su Kee will sigh.


    Su Ji seemed to have a clear sense of their taste, knowing their preferences, and always able to give the taste that best suits their own tastes.


    After the release of recommended restaurants around the world, many foreigners came here admiringly and found that they could also taste their favorite flavor in Su Kee.


    Even some of the flavors presented by Su Ji completely subvert the stereotypes of foreigners about Chinese food.


    In this way, in this warm breeze season, there will naturally be a large number of people here.


    Only today, although Su Ji is open as usual, there is no head chef in the back kitchen.


    When the guests were a little confused and asked the waiter, the answer was: "There is something in the chef''s house today."


    At this moment, Feng Yifan, who is concerned about where the person is, is actually waiting anxiously outside the delivery room of the Huaicheng Maternal and Child Health Hospital.


    In addition to Feng Yifan, Su Jinrong, Feng Jiandong, Lu Cuiling, Chen Wei, Su Lanxin, and even Shi Jinbin and Zhuang Daozhong, as well as Feng Yifan��s three grandfathers, were all outside the delivery room or in the garden outside the hospital, all waiting anxiously for the delivery room. In the news.


    Gradually, Feng Yifan began to feel a little irritable, and stood up and walked back and forth in the corridor.


    His hands, which could always hold the knife steadily, seemed to have nowhere to rest at this moment, rubbing his hands alternately, and they were still shaking slightly.


    Seeing her son walking back and forth, Lu Cuiling finally couldn''t help but said, "Can you sit down and be quiet for a while?"


    Feng Yifan stopped when he heard the words, but he still stood there and didn''t mean to go and sit down.


    Feng Jiandong said: "Didn''t you have already witnessed Ruoruo''s birth? Don''t you need to be so nervous? Why do you feel like you are more nervous than being a father for the first time?"


    Feng Yifan said helplessly: "This time is different, this time, this time, this time there are two."


    Lu Cuiling said: "Don''t worry, the doctor said, the condition is very good now? I believe it will be out soon."


    Feng Yifan nodded first, and then suddenly said, "Ah, yes, should I prepare those things? Should I get them?"


    Seeing Feng Yifan never relaxed, Su Lanxin pulled him back and said: "Yifan, don''t be nervous, don''t rush to get those things. After they come out, we can get them to the ward again. You sit down and relax. Some, everyone will get nervous with you like this."


    Feng Yifan replied: "Oh, okay, okay, I know."


    He said that he knew, but Feng Yifan still stood there and didn''t mean to sit down.


    At this time, Feng Yifan''s heart was really very nervous, and he was very worried about his wife inside.


    And he always has a sense of trance, because he thinks that his two children originally seemed to be different, but now there are two more children, he doesn''t know if this is true or not?


    If it is true, then are those memories of his previous life true of himself in another life?


    If it is not true, will anything bad happen after the child is born?


    Feng Yifan once thought that he had forgotten about rebirth and many, many things.


    But now that the child is about to be born, he is starting to think again, and he is caught in an unreasonable panic. He is really very anxious in his heart. I don''t know what the result will be. He once again developed fear in his heart, and fear would be a result that he could not bear.


    As time passed, Feng Yifan felt that every second seemed very long.


    It is a kind of suffering like years.


    Later, Feng Yifan even felt that time was like a heavy object that was constantly pressing down. Every second that passed would make him feel pressure doubled, and he even began to feel that breathing began to be difficult.


    Vaguely, Feng Yifan seemed to hear the noise, and flashing lights appeared in front of him, as if he was beginning to hear some people calling to him.


    He opened his mouth and tried to breathe, trying to stabilize himself with the breath.


    He tried to grasp the guardrail by the wall with his hands, as if he was about to twist the guardrail out of the water while holding it tightly.


    But the feeling of oppression is still there, and it keeps strengthening, making it more and more difficult for him to breathe.


    Finally, the door of the delivery room opened, and then a nurse ran out.


    "Congratulations, a boy and a girl, mother and child are very safe."


    Hearing the nurse''s words, everyone waiting at the door stood up excitedly.


    Feng Yifan, who was already standing by the wall, felt that he was about to breathe. The feeling of oppression disappeared in a moment when he was about to fall. His whole body suddenly seemed to be reborn again, and all the vitality came back again, and he was excited. He turned and rushed to the door of the delivery room.


    Aside from his parents and father-in-law, Feng Yifan walked to the nurse and said, "Thank you, thank you."


    The nurse said with a smile: "You are welcome, Chef Feng, don''t worry, mother and children are very good, and your two children are very healthy."


    Feng Yifan really felt a little bit of joy and weeping, nodded and said again: "Thank you."


    Not long after, Su Ruoxi was pushed out of the delivery room.


    Feng Yifan naturally surrounded them.


    Holding his wife''s hand tightly, Feng Yifan said with excitement: "I''m sorry, I have worked **** you."


    Su Ruoxi looked at her husband with tears in her eyes and smiled and said: "It''s not hard, our family has added newbies, and I am happy as a mother at this moment."


    Lu Cuiling said quickly: "It''s alright, let''s go back to the ward first, let Ruoxi take a good rest."


    Under Zhongxing Pengyue, Su Ruoxi was sent back to the ward to rest.


    Because of the limited space in the ward, and in order not to disturb Su Ruoxi''s rest, in the end only Feng Yifan, mother and aunt followed in, while Su Jinrong, Feng Jiandong, and Chen Wei went downstairs to inform the others.


    Back in the delivery room, Feng Yifan also hurriedly cleaned up his wife.


    Su Ruoxi watched her husband busy back and forth, her face was full of joy and happiness.


    Not long after, the nurse came over with the two babies who had already been wrapped.


    Then everyone rushed to look closely.


    The head nurse who came over said with a smile: "Chef Feng, congratulations, one son and one daughter are born of a dragon and phoenix."


    Feng Yifan looked at the two children closely. At this time, the two babies looked almost exactly the same, both of them were so well-behaved.


    Then Feng Yifan asked, "Which is the daughter?"


    Hearing this question, everyone in the ward immediately laughed.


    The head nurse smiled and leaned her child forward and said, "I am a daughter. I heard that Chef Feng is a darling demon. It looks really like it today."


    Feng Yifan also smiled, and then asked: "Can I hug you?"


    The head nurse nodded and carefully taught Feng Yifan how to hold it.


    Feng Yifan was also very careful to hold the little daughter in his arms, and looked at the little daughter with joy in his heart.


    Then he hugged his son, and whispered: "Son, there is no way, we only have our father and two men in our family. From now on, we have to endure a lot of hardships and take good care of our mother, sisters and sisters."


    When Feng Yifan was speaking, his son was in the swaddle with his eyes open, and he was rolling his eyes round and round, as if he was full of curiosity about everything around him.


    When everyone in the ward heard Feng Yifan''s words to his son, they couldn''t help but laugh again.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Are you trying to make me laugh so much that the thread breaks apart?"


    Feng Yifan said quickly: "Sorry wife, then I won''t say anything."


    After that, the nurse also took the child away first.


    Feng Yifan went to his wife again, holding his wife''s hand tightly and saying: "My wife, it''s really hard for you, I love you."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "I know, I love you too, otherwise how could I give you a baby."


    Lu Cuiling and Su Lanxin looked at them and both smiled.


    After making them crooked for a while, Su Lanxin and Lu Cuiling drove Feng Yifan out, and they both tidied up for Su Ruoxi.


    After Feng Yifan went out, he went downstairs to meet his father-in-law, father and others.


    When I came downstairs, I found a group of elderly people standing together and arguing.


    After Feng Yifan got closer, he realized that he was discussing the child''s name.


    Seeing Feng Yifan approaching, several elderly people also said quickly: "Yifan, you are here, that''s right, we all discussed a few names together, look, do you want to choose two for the child?"


    On the other hand, Feng Yifan said with a serious face: "I have figured out the child''s name."


    Everyone was a little surprised when he said that he was thinking about it.


    Lu Xichun asked: "Did you think about it? What do you plan to call it?"


    Feng Yifan said: "Boys are called Feng Shixin, and girls are called Feng Shixi."


    Before everyone could recollect, Feng Yifan said: "When Ruoruo goes to school, change Ruoruo''s name and call it Feng Shiruo."


    After listening to Feng Yifan''s decision on the child''s name, everyone was a little surprised.


    Several old people pondered for a while, and Su Jinrong asked: "Does the boy''s name with a "poem" in the middle of it seem a bit bad?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Dad, your grandson''s name is not a poetic poem, but a knowledge of recognition and recognition. I plan to make that kid call ��Feng Zhixin��."


    After hearing Feng Yifan''s words, everyone said again.


    Lu Xichun said: "Okay, know the hardships, realize the hardships in life, and experience hardships before you can enjoy the hardships."


    Feng Jiandong asked strangely: "Why do you want to change Ruoruo''s name?"


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Because, there are two daughters, so the names of the two daughters should look the same, and one daughter should take one word from her mother''s name."


    Su Jinrong muttered: "Feng Shiruo, Feng Shixi, um, they are indeed good."


    Lu Xi smiled and said, "Hahaha, we discussed it for a long time, but in the end, my father had already thought about it."


    Feng Yifan hurriedly said: "This is not what I actually thought, it was what Ruoxi and I thought together."


    Su Jinrong said: "Okay, now that you two have a good idea, then just use these three names."


    In the ward a few days later, Feng Ruoruo lay on the side of the small bed, looking at her brother and sister. The two little guys seemed to like her sister very much, and would grin at her sister from time to time.


    Feng Ruoruo was even more happy, waving her little hand in front of her younger siblings from time to time to tease them.


    Feng Yifan also announced the child''s name again, and said that he would change the name for Ruoruo.


    When Feng Ruoruo heard that she was about to change her name, she immediately turned around and rushed to her father, rushing into her father''s arms and asked a little strangely: "Dad, why did Ruoruo want to change his name? Ruoruo didn''t want to change it."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said to her daughter: "Ruoruo, you are an older sister. Now that you have a younger sister, shouldn��t the older sister have the same name as your younger sister? The younger sister��s name is Feng Shixi, and the younger sister��s Xi is the Xi in her mother��s name. It''s like Ruoruo''s name is also Ruo in her mother''s name.


    So, my dad wants to change Ruoruo��s name to Feng Shiruo, so that Ruoruo and her sister��s names can match up. You both use the words in your mother��s name. Then one is Feng Shiruo and the other is Feng Shixi. You Do you think this is good? "


    Feng Ruoruo...


    No, it should be called Feng Shiruo now.


    The child of Feng Shiruo didn''t fully understand her father''s words, but she was happy to be similar to her sister''s name, and there were words in her mother''s name in the name, which she thought was very good.


    Feng Shiruo nodded and agreed: "Well, then my name is Feng Shiruo."


    Feng Yifan smiled and said, "Okay, when Ruoruo goes to school, we will change the name."


    Feng Shiruo ran over to talk to Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei.


    "Xixi, Fei Fei, my name is Feng Shiruo from now on."


    Yang Xiaoxi asked curiously: "Can''t you call you Ruoruo then?"


    Chen Yaofei also asked: "Right, can I be called Ruoruo in the future?"


    Feng Shiruo didn''t quite understand, and turned to look at his parents and others.


    Feng Yifan smiled and got up and walked over and said to the three little girls: "Although Ruoruo''s name has been changed, Ruoruo is still Ruoruo. Ruoruo her nickname is our nickname for her, just like '' ''Xixi'' is the same as''Fei Fei''."


    Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei laughed and said, "Okay, Ruoruo is still Ruoruo."


    Feng Shiruo then took Yang Xiaoxi and Chen Yaofei to the bedside of the younger brother and sister together, and whispered to the younger brother and sister that they had changed their names.


    Seeing the scene by the bed, the people who came to visit laughed and said, "In the future, these two little ones will be very comfortable. Three sisters will take care of them."


    There was also a lot of laughter in the ward, and everyone''s face was filled with happy smiles.


    ...


    Time passed and two more children were added to the family, which also made Feng Yifan, Su Ruoxi and the whole family work hard and happy every day.


    When the two children are full moon, it is natural to hold a full moon wine as usual.


    This time, under Sun Mingxing''s constant request, Feng Yifan and the others also agreed to go to Fujinglou to set up a full moon wine.


    Natural Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant also has another day off.


    During this period of time, Feng Yifan was often absent from the restaurant, and often had a break, or closed the business early, which also allowed diners to gradually accept this situation.


    Under such circumstances, Su Ji He Ruo Restaurant has not lost its reputation, on the contrary, it has become more and more popular.


    This may be what Feng Yifan and the others hadn''t thought of.


    The whole family rushed to the Fujing Building in the morning, and many relatives and friends had already arrived. When they saw Feng Yifan, they all greeted him.


    Feng Yifan greeted everyone while leading his family into Fujing Building.


    Su Liancheng greeted him and said, "Today is the full moon, shall we take a family portrait first? I specially invited a photographer from Shanghai and the sea, and we will take a picture of the lakeside scene in Fujinglou."


    Everyone naturally agreed, and indeed there hasn''t been a family portrait for so many years.


    When setting up his seat, Feng Yifan not only counted the aunt and uncle��s family, but also Su Liancheng and Mei Ru, and even invited the three grandfathers to come together. In this way, it became a very complete family portrait, almost all of them. Relatives are all together in the same frame.


    When the photographer adjusted and shouted "Three Two One", Feng Yifan and the others smiled together.


    Click.


    The flashing light flashed, and Feng Yifan''s eyes were white, and then he heard a noise in his ears, and then the whole person was in a trance, and then he felt top-heavy, and then he only felt that he was falling, and he didn''t know where he was going to fall. ?


    I don''t know how long it took to fall, Feng Yifan felt that his body became weak and weak, and even opened his eyelids with all his strength.


    But he still tried to open his eyes.


    The foreground of his eyes gradually became clear. He was no longer in Fujing Building, and there was no family around him. There was a white ceiling on his head and a white quilt on his body. Looking at everything around him, he was lying in the hospital.


    Efforts to raise his arm, looked at his old pair of hands, there was still hanging water on them.


    "Well, I''m back after all. It turns out that everything is just a dream."


    At this moment, Feng Yifan felt sad, but he couldn''t cry. Isn''t it all his own fault?


    Although everything is so beautiful in the dream, how can it be what you can have?


    Thinking of this, the sentimental feeling in my chest was calmed a lot, I only felt that my mouth was a bit dry.


    Immediately after that, I felt sad, even if I wanted to drink some water at this time, no one beside the bed could feed myself.


    Feng Yifan tried to raise his arm, trying to grab the water glass on the bedside table.


    It is a pity that he feels that he has no strength all over, no matter how hard he tries, it seems that his arm cannot be as strong as before.


    Finally, after unremitting efforts, Feng Yifan raised his hand and touched the edge of the cup.


    When Feng Yifan was about to grab the water glass, the door of the ward opened.


    The next moment, Feng Yifan heard a familiar and unfamiliar exclamation that seemed to exist in another time and space: "Dad, be careful."


    Then, Feng Yifan turned his head in surprise and saw a group of people rushing in from outside the ward.


    Finally an old lady with silver hair came in.


    Although the old lady''s face is full of traces of time, she can still vaguely see the beautiful beauty of the old lady when she was young.


    The old lady sat by the bed, reached out her hand to grab the cup on the cupboard, carefully used the spoon inside to shake out the water, first tested the temperature with her mouth, and then slowly sent it to Feng Yifan''s mouth after blowing it.


    "If you want to drink water, you don''t know how to shout? You are all this old, what else do you think you have to do? You don''t want to trouble your daughter and son, you can tell me, it''s really not worrying."


    Feng Yifan opened his mouth subconsciously and drank the water the old lady fed him, and then he burst into tears in an instant.


    Then, Feng Yifan raised his hand and held the hand of the old lady Su Ruoxi.


    "My wife, I, I had a nightmare. I dreamed that you all left me. I became a lonely old man, lying alone in the empty ward. I can only wait for the end of my life alone. I��m so scared, it��s really full of fear.��


    The gentle woman beside the bed immediately said, "Dad, you are thinking about it again. You are fine, but you have contracted the wind and cold. From now on, it��s okay to let Uncle Xiaolin and the others do the work. You said you are all this old. What are you doing next? It��s always the craftsmanship of the unbeliever."


    Su Ruoxi smiled and said, "Don''t you understand your dad? I''m just worried that the disciples and grandchildren will not care and ruin your grandfather''s signboard at that time."


    Feng Shiruo pouted and said, "So, it''s because my Uncle Xiaolin and the others don''t work hard. They can''t reassure my dad for so long."


    At this time, another male voice said: "Uncle Xiaolin is working hard."


    Feng Shiruo looked at the man who was talking and said, "That''s why you don''t work hard, why don''t you support the restaurant?"


    The man said: "Sister, what you said is wrong, but I supported the restaurant."


    And beside him, he looked a bit like a man and Feng Shiruo, but the younger and brighter girl said, "Hahaha, brother, you are definitely not as good as the eldest sister."


    Feng Shixin suddenly lost his temper: "There is no way, I, am I still working hard."


    Feng Shiruo said to her sister Feng Shixi again: "You also cheer for me, you have to work hard, don''t let dad bother."


    Seeing Feng Shiruo educating his younger brothers and sisters, seeing a family clamoring around the bed, and seeing his wife carefully feeding herself water by spoonful.


    Feng Yifan feels very satisfied at this moment I really am the happiest person.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yifan suddenly said: "When I am discharged from the hospital, let''s go and take a family portrait with the whole family. Call your uncle and let us all together."


    Hearing this, the whole family naturally agreed.


    Especially the youngest daughter Feng Shixi rushed to the bed and said, "Dad, we haven''t taken a family portrait for a long time. Your proposal is great. When you are discharged from the hospital, we will take the photo together."


    Feng Yifan was soon discharged from the hospital under the care of his wife and children.


    According to the agreement, on the day of discharge, the whole family came to Fujing Building again, or in the place in the memory, and took a family portrait with Su Liancheng''s family.


    Feng Yifan felt vaguely that it seemed that the photographer was familiar, but the other party just smiled at him, and then began to shout: "Okay, three, two, one, let''s shout together..."


    "happiness!"


    Click.